.^.
/.
.<;
r^
^
y
J
A
Ai
Q
C^aes^i?-'
LIBRARY
THE UNIVERSITY
OF CALIFORNIA
SANTA BARBARA
PRESENTED BY
RUTH MARR WOLFE
^
,.»r
'f-
K/J
•
>■■ >^
i?^'
t^.«jff^^
.•■J.- I
v!^
=^r\\
|.
^
-j^
THE
CENTURY DICTIONARY
AND
CYCLOPEDIA
A WORK OF UNIVERSAL REFERENCE
IN ALL DEPARTMENTS OF KNOWLEDGE
WITH A NEW ATLAS OF THE WORLD
IN TEN VOLUMES
VOLUME Vll
PUBLISHED BY "
%\)t Centurg Co.
NEW YORK
Copyright, 1889, 1895, 1800, 1897
Hy The Century Co.
All l/ii/liln A'enereed.
I'UBI.ISIlliKS' NOTH ON THH COMl'Ll:Ti;i) WORK
With the |niblii:itioii of the All;is whicli is iiuorporntetl in the present cttition The Century Diction-
ary ami (^yclopeilin has been broiif,'ht to conipletion. As tile ("ydopetlia of Names grew out of the Dic-
tionary aiul suppleinenteil it on its encyclopedic siile, so the Atlas has grown out of the Cyclopedia, and
serves as an extension of its geographical material. Each of these works deals with a different part of the
great field of words, — common words and names, — while the three, in their unity, constitute a work of
reference which practically covers the whole of that fielil. The total number of words and names defined
or otherwise described in the completed work is about 4SO,ooo.
The special features of each of these several parts of the book are described in the Prefaces which will
be found in the first, ninth, and tenth volumes. It need only be said that the definitions of the common
words of the language are for the most part stated encyclopedically, with a vast amount of technical,
historical, and practical information in addition to an unrivaled wealth of purely philological material;
that the same encyclopedic method is applied to proper names — names of persons, places, characters in
fiction, books — in short, of everything to which a name is given; and that in the Atlas geographical
names, and much besides, are exhibited with a completeness and serviceableness seldom equaled. Of
The Century Dictionary and Cyclopedia as a whole, therefore, it may be said that it is in its own field
the most complete presentation of human knowledge — scientific, historical, and practical — that exists.
iMoreover, the method of distributing this encyclopedic material under a large number of headings,
which has been followed throughout, makes each item of this great store of information far more acces-
sible than in works in which a different system is adopted.
The whole represents fifteen years of labor. The first edition of The Century Dictionary was com-
pleted in i8f)i, and that of the Century Cyclopedia of Names in 1804. During the years that have elapsed
since those dates each of these works has been subjected to repeated careful revisions, in order to include
the latest information, and the results of this scrutiny are comprised in this edition.
NOVKMBER, 1897.
THE
CENTURY DICTIONARY
AN ENCYCLOPEDIC LEXICON
OF THE ENCLISH LANGUAGE
PREPARED UNDER THE SUPERINTENDENCE OF
WILLIAM DWIGHT WHITNEY, Ph.D., LL.D.
PROFKSSOR OK COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY AND SANSKRIT
IN YALE UNIVERSITY
PUBLISHED BY
%\n Cfutun) Co.
NEW YORK
Copyright. 1889, 189s, 1897, by The Century Co.
All Rights Reserved.
By permission of Messrs. Blackie & Son, publishers of The Imperial Dictionary by Dr. Ogilvie and
Dr. Annandale, material from that English copyright work has been freely used in the preparation of
The Century Dictionary, and certain owners of American copyrights having claimed that undue use of
matter so protected has been made in the compilation of The Imperial Dictionary, notice is hereby
given that arrangement has also been made with the proprietors of such copyright matter for its use
in the preparation of The Century Dictionary.
THE DEVINNE PRESd.
ABBREVIATIONS
USED IN THE ETYMOLOGIES AND DEFINITIONS.
A. adj adjective.
abbr. abbreviation.
abL ablative.
ace accusative.
accom. accoiumodated, accom-
niudation.
act active.
ailv adverb.
AF Anglo- FreDch.
apri agriculture.
AL Anglo- Latin.
alg algebra.
Amer. American.
aiiat. anatomy.
aiic. ancient.
antiq antiquity.
aor aorist.
appar. apparently.
Ar Arabic
arch architecture.
archaeol archnrology.
arith arithmetic.
art. article.
A.S Anglo-Saxon.
astrvl astrology.
astri)n astronomy.
attrib. attributive.
aug augmentative.
Bav Bavarian.
Beng Bengiili.
biol biolog>-.
Bohem Bohemian.
bot botany.
Braz. Brazilian.
Bret. Breton.
bryol bryology.
Bulg Bulgarian.
carp carpentry.
Cat Catalan.
rath Catholic
caus. caosatiTC
ceraro ceramics.
cf. L. cot\fer, compare.
ch church.
Chal Chaldee.
chem chemical, chemistry.
Chin Chinese.
chron chronolc^y.
colU^ collotintal, colloquially.
com commerce, commer-
cial,
comp. composition, com-
pound.
compar. comparative.
conch conchology.
conj conjunction.
contr. contracted, contrac-
tion.
Com Cornish.
craniol craniolt^-.
craiiiom craniometry.
crystal crystallography.
D Dutch.
Dan Danish.
dat dative.
def. definite, definition.
deriv derivative, derivation.
dial dialect, dialectal.
diff different.
dim diminutive.
distrib distributive.
dram dramatic.
dynam dynamics.
E. East.
E. English (H'^m//(/"i^<in-
ituT moilern English).
eccl., eccles. ecclesiastical.
econ economy.
e. g. L. aeeinpli gratia, for
example.
Egypt Egyptian.
K. Ind. East Indian.
elect. electricity.
embryol embryology.
"Bag, English.
engin. engineering.
entom entomok^j-.
Epis. Episcopal.
equiv equivalent
esp. especially.
Eth. Ethiopic
ethnog. ethnography.
ethuol ethnolt^y.
etym etj-mology.
Eur. European.
exclam exclamation.
f., tern feminine.
F. French {ustially mean-
in<7 modem French).
Flem Flemish.
fort fortification.
freq frequentative.
Fries. Friesic.
fut future.
G Germ&n(usttalli/ mean-
ing Xew nigh Ger-
man).
Gael. CJaelic.
galv . galvanism.
gen. genitive.
peog. geography.
geol geology.
geom geometry.
Goth. Gothic (McesogothicX
Gr. Greek.
gram gnunmar.
gOD gunnery.
Hcb Hebrew.
her. heraldry.
herpet herpetology.
Hind Uindustant
hist history.
horoL hon^logy.
hort horticulture.
Hong. Hungarian.
hydrauL hydraulics.
hydros. hydrostatics.
Icel Icelandic (iituaUu
nuaninff Old Ice-
landic, of A^nnAfcaW-
ccf Old NorseX
ichth. ichthyology.
i- e L. I'd e*t, that is.
inipera. impersonal.
impr. imperfect
impr. imperative.
impro^ improperly.
Ind. Indian.
Ind. Indicative.
Indo-Bar. Indiv European.
indef. indefinite.
inf. infinitive.
instr. InstrumentaL
interj interjei-tion.
intr., intrans, . . . intransitive.
It. Irish.
Irreg. irregular, irregularly.
It Italian.
Jap. Japanese.
Ik latin (uiually mean-
ing classical LatinX
Lett Lettish.
LG Low German.
lichenoL lichenology.
lit literal, literally,
lit literature.
Lith- lithuanian.
lithog. lithography.
lithol lithology.
LL. late Latin.
m., masc. masculine.
M. Middle.
mach. machinery.
mammal mammalogy.
mannf. manufacturing.
math. mathematics.
MD. Middle Dutch.
MB. Middle English (of ft^*-
wise eaUed Old Eng-
lish).
™ech. mechanics, mechani-
caL
Died. medicine:
mensur. mensuration.
metal metalluigy.
metaph metaphysics.
meteor. meteorology.
Mex. Mexican.
MGr. Middle Greek, medie-
val Greek.
>CHG Middle High Gemian.
milit military.
mineral mineralogy.
ML. Middle Latin, medie-
val Latin.
SILG Middle Low German.
mod. modem.
mycol mycology.
myth mytholt^y.
n noun.
n., neat neuter.
N. New.
N. North.
N. Amer. North America.
nat naturaL
naut nauticaL
nav. navigation.
NGr. New Greek, modem
Greek.
NHG. New High German
(usnalhj simpiii G.,
Gemian).
NI- New Latin, modem
Latin.
nom nominative.
Norm Norman.
north. northem.
Norw. Norwegian.
numis. numismatics.
O. Old.
obs. obsolete.
obstet obstetrics.
OBulg Old Bulgarian iptker-
tcige caiUd Church
Slavonic, Old Slavic,
Old Slavonic).
OCat Old Catalan.
CD Old Dutch.
ODan Old Danish.
odont<^. odontogniphy.
odontoL odontolt^y.
OF. Old French.
OFlem OW Flemish.
OGaeL Old Gaelic.
OHG Old High German.
Olr Old Irish.
Olt Old Italian.
OL. Old Latin.
OLG Old Low German.
ONorth. Old Northumbrian,
OPruss Old Prussian.
orig original, originally.
omith. ornithology.
OS Old Saxon,
OSp. Old Spanish.
osteoL osteolc^y.
OSw Old Swedish.
OTeut Old Teutonic.
p. a. participi.'d adjective^
paleon paleontology.
part participle.
pass. passive.
pathol pathol(^y.
pert. perfect-
Pers. Persian-
pers. person.
persp. perspective.
Peruv. Peruvian.
petrog. petrt^raphy.
Pg Portuguese.
phar. pharmacy.
Rien Phenician.
philoL philology.
phflos. philosophy.
phonog. phonography.
phot<^ photography.
phren. phrenology.
phys. physicaL
pbysiol physiology.
pl.,plur plural
poet poeticiU.
polit politicaL
PoL Polish.
poss. possessive.
PP- past participle.
PPr. present participle.
^ Provencal (usuallp
meaning Old Pro-
vencalX
preL prefix.
prep preposition.
pres. present
pret preterit
priv privative.
prob probably, probable.
pron pronoun.
prou pronounced, pronun-
ciation.
prop properly.
pros. prosody.
Prot Protestant
prov. provincial.
psychoL psychology.
q. V L. quod (or pL qua)
vide, which see.
refl, . , reflexive.
reg regular, regularly.
repr. representing.
rhet rhetoric
Rom Roman.
Rom Romanic, Romance
(ianguagesX
Russ. Russian.
S. South.
S. Amer South American.
sc L. gcilicet, understand,
supply.
Sc. Scotch.
Scaud Scandinavian.
Scrip Scripture.
sculp. sculpture.
Serv. Servian.
sing, singular.
Skt Sanskrit
Slav Slavic, Slavonic.
Sp Spanish.
subj subjunctive.
snperL superlative.
suig. surgery.
SUIT, surve>iDg.
Sw Swedish,
Syn synonymy.
Syr. Syriac.
technoL technology.
teleg telegraphy.
teratoL teratology.
term termination.
Tent Teutonic
theat theatricaL
theoL thciilogy.
therap therapeutics.
toxicoL toxicology.
tr., trans. transitive.
trigon. trigonometry.
Turk Turkish.
typog. typography.
ult ultimate, ultimately
v. verb.
var. variant.
vet veterinary.
T. L intransitive verb.
T. t transitive verb.
W. ....Welsh.
Wall Walloon.
Wallach Wallachian.
W. Ind West Indian.
zo<igeog. zoogeography.
zo6L zoology,
zo6t zootomy.
KEY TO PRONUNCIATION.
■ as iu fat. man, panR.
i ttM iu full', mniie, tlul<'.
ft AM in fur, fiitliiT, Kuurtl.
& UM in fall, talk, nuu^lit.
fc EM in aHk, fust, unt.
a tut in fare, bair, bear.
o a» in nu't, pi'n, Mi-sa.
e u» in im-te, ini'ct, iai>at.
i> an in liiT, fern, hoard.
i »■< in pin, it, liiscnit.
i aH in pine, ti(;lit, tile.
o UH In not, on, fro;;.
6 aH in note, poke, floor.
U as in move, HiKion, room.
6 u.s in nor, song, off.
u at) in tub, tion, blood,
u as in mute, nrntc, few (also new,
tube, cliily : see I'refaee, i)p. ix, x).
Ci us in pull, book, euuKI.
U German U, French u.
oi as in oil, joint, l>o,v.
oil as in pound, proud, now.
A siiijjlo dot under a vowel in nn nnaceented
syllable iiulieates it.s alibreviulion mid lighten-
ing, without absolute loss of its distinctive qual-
ity. See I'refaee, p. xi. Thus :
a us in prelate, eourage, captain,
o as in able(.rate, ei)iseopal.
o as in »bro);ule, eulogy, democrat,
u us in singular, cducutiou.
A double dot under a vowel in an unaccented
syllable indicates that, even in the mouths of
the be.-Jt speakers, its sound is variable to, and
in ordinary utterance actually becomes, the
short H-souud (of but, pun, etc.). See Preface,
p. xi. Thus:
as in errant, republican,
as in prudent, dilTerenee.
as in charity, density,
o as ill valor, actor, iiiiot.
ii as in Persia, penineula.
e as in the book.
u as in nature, feature.
A mark (^) under the consonants /, (/, s, : in-
dicates that they in like manner are variable to
cli, j, sli, -h. Thus:
t as in nature, adventure,
d as in anluous, education.
s as in jiressure.
z as in seizure.
th as in thin.
TH as in then.
ch as in German ach, Scotch loch.
n French nasalizing n, as in ton, en.
ly (in French words) French liquid (mouill^) 1.
' denotes a primary, ' a secondary accent. (A
secondary accent is not marked it at its regidar
interval of two syllables from the primary, or
from another secondary.)
SIGNS.
< read /rom ; i. e., derived from.
> read whence ; i. e., from which is derived.
-1- reail (iiid ; i. c., compounded with, or with suffix.
= read cognate with ; i. e., etymologically parallel ^vith.
■/ read root.
* read theoretical or alleged ; i. e., theoretically assumed,
or asserted but uuveritied, form,
t read obsolete.
SPECIAL EXPLANATIONS.
A superior figure placed after a title-word in-
dicates that the word so marked is distinct
etymologically from other wonls, following or
preceding it, spelled in the same manner and
marked with different numbers. Thus:
back' (bak), H. The posterior part, etc.
back' (bak), a. Lying or being behind, etc.
back' (bak), r. To furnish with a back, etc.
back' (bak), adv. Behind, etc.
back'-'t (bak), II. The earlier form of fc«('-.
back'' (bak), H. A large Hat-bottomed boat,
etc.
Various abbreviations have been used in the
credits to the {juotations, as " No." for niimhir,
"8t." for Htiincd. "p." for page, "1." for line,
f for paragrajih, •' fol." fov folio. The method
used in indicating the subdivisions of books
will be understood l)y reference to the follow-
ing plan :
Section only.
Chapter only
('anto only .
Book only . .
in.
xiv.
xiv.
iii.
Book and chapter
Part and chapter
Book and line
Book and page V i'i. "5-
Act and scene
Chajiter and verse
No. and page
Volume and page n. 34.
Volume and chapter IV. \y.
Part, book, and chapter II. i v. 12.
Part, canto, and stanza II. iv. 1-.
Chapter and section or II vii. § or IT 3.
Volume, part, and section or IT . I. i. ^ or H 6.
Book, chapter, and section or H. .1. i. § or K G.
Different grammatical phases of the same
word are groupeil under one head, and distin-
guished by the Roman numerals I., II., III.,
etc. Tliis applies to transitive and intransi-
tive uses of the same verb, to adjectives used
also as nouns, to nouns used also as adjectives,
to adverbs used also as prepositions or con-
junctions, etc.
The capitalizing and italicizing of certain or
all of the words in a synonJ^n-list indicates
that the words so distinguished are discrimi-
nated in the text immediately following, or
under the title referred to.
The figures by which the synonym-lists are
sometimes divided indicate the senses or defi-
nitions with which they are connected.
The title-words begin with a small (lower-
case) letter, or with a capital, according to
usage. WTien usage differs, in this matter,
with the different senses of a word, the abbre-
viations [^y.] for "capital" and [/. c] for
"lower-case" are used to indicate this varia-
tion.
The difference observed in regard to the
capitalizing of the second element in zoologi-
cal and botanical terms is in accordance with
the existing usage in the two sciences. Thus,
in zoology, in a scientific name consisting of
two words the second of which is derived from
a proper name, only the first would be capi-
talized. But a name of similar derivation in
botany would have the second element also
capitalized.
The names of zoological andbotanical classes,
orders, families, genera, etc., have been uni-
formly italicized, in accordance with the pres-
ent usage of scientific wiiters.
Prickly Saltwort {Salsola
salsify
salsify (sal'si-fi), ». [Also salsnfy; = Sp. sahifi
= Pg. svrsijim = 8w. salsoji^ < F. salsijls-^ dial.
sercijij OF. serfifi^ cen-he^fi^ < It. .sasstfhcaj goat's-
boArd, < L. suxum, a rock, -\- fricurCy rub: set*
friction, Cf. A'«^s'r//V{/.v.] A plant, Tnu/opoi/ou
porrif'olius. it is fxtfusively cultivated as a veRet^ible,
the loiiK fusiform rv»ot being the esculent part. Its flavor
has given rise to the name of anster-plaiU or vfjf table o!/t>-ter.
Also pttrpif ifoat'g-bt-ard. See vut on preceilinR page.—
Black salsify, ^^curzoiwra nifpanica, a related plant with
a root like that of salsify but outwardly blackish. It is
similarly used, and its flavor is preferred by some.
salsilla (sal-siril), /(. [< Sp. sahilla, tUin. of
sal,s{t (= Fg. It. sdlMi)^ sauce: see •sauvc.'] A
name of several plants of the genus liomftrca,
viehling e<lil>le tubei-s. B. edulU is cultivated in the
West Indies, its ri>ot being eaten like the |K>t;ito : it is dia-
phoretic and diuretic. fHher species, as B. SaMUa, are
natives of the I'erwvian Andes, aud are pretty twining
plants with ahowy flowers.
salso-acid (sal'so-as^id). a. [< L. salsuSj pp. of
salirc, salt, salt down, + ncittus, aeid.] Uaving
a taste both salt and acid. [Rare,]
sal-soda (sal-so'da), h. Crystalline sodium
carbonate. See sodium carbonate, under ,sof/(M/».
Salsola (sal'so-la), H. [NL. (Linnapus, 1737), <
Ij.sul.suii, i>p,oif!(ilirCf salt, salt down, <.s7f/, salt:
Bee srt «(•<'.] 1 . A genus of apetalous plants of the
order ('hcnopo<ii(ic('a\ type of the tribe SttisolceP.
It is characterized by a single orbicular and horizontal seed
without albumen, containing a
green spiral embryo with elon-
gated railick' proceeding from its
center, by bisexual axillary (low-
ers withiiut disk tir stitminndes,
and witii ftiuror tlve concave and
winged perianth-segments, and
by unjuinted branches with alter-
nate leaves. There are about 10
species, mainly nativesof Europe,
northern Africa, and temperate
and tropical regions of Asia; 10
are found in South Africa; one,
S. Kali, is native on sea-beachea
not only in Europe and western
Asia, but in North and South
America and Australia, also spar-
ingly inland in the I'nited States.
They are herbs or shrubs, either
smooth, hairy, or woolly, and bear-
ing sessile leaves, often witli a
broad clasping base, sometimes
elongated, sometimes reiluceil to
scales, and often priekly-point-
ed. The snuUl greenish flowers are solitary or clustered
in the axils, and C(^)inmonty persistent and enlarged about
the small roun<led utricular fruit. Various species are
called saltwurt, ami pricki;/ tjlasgicurt, also kelpwort.
2. [I. ('.] A i»hiiit of this genus.
salsolaceous (sal-so-la'shius), a. [< NL. Sal-
.sol(( H- -tici'oKs.'] Of or pertaining to or resem-
bling the genus Salsttla.
It is getting hopeless now ; . . . sand and nothing Imt
sand. The sal»olaceoiis plants, so long the only vegetation
we have seen, are gone.
U Kingsley, Geoffry Hamlyn, xlii.
Salsoleae (sal-so'le-e), n, pi. [NL. (Moquin-
Tandon, is;t5), < Salsola + -/vf.] A tribe of
ohenopiidiaceous plants, typified by the genus
iSalsola. It embraces twenty other genera,
cbietlv natives of the temperate parts of the
Old World.
salsuginose (sal-su'ji-nos), a. [< ^U^..sahiigitio-
.s».v, salty : see salstitfin*H(.s.'\ In />"^, growing
in places inundated with salt water.
salsUginOUS (sal-su'ji-nus), o. [Also sal'nufi-
iwse; < ML. salsmjinosus, salty, < L. salsuf/o
(also sah'ilatjo) (-gin-), saltness, < salsns, pp. of
salire, salt, < saly salt: see salt^.^ Saltish;
somewhat salt. [Rare.]
The distinction of salts, whereby they are discriminated
into acid, volatile, or mUufrinoits, if I may so call the fugi-
tive salts of animal substances, and fixed or alcalizate. may
appear of much use in natural philosophy, Boyle.
salt^ (salt), n. and a. [I. n. < ME. salt, sealt, <
AS.sealt = 0S. salt = 'MD. sonf, D. .~(>m^ = MLG.
salt, solt, LG. s<>n=OB.G. MHG. G..w/r =Icei.
salt — Sw. Dan. salt = Goth, salt = W. hallt
(Lapp, sallte, < Seand.), salt; appar. with the
formative ~t of the adj. form. IL a. < ME. salt,
< AS. sealt = OFries. salt = MLG. salt = leel.
saltr = Sw, Dan. salt, salt, = L. salsiis, salted.
The name in other tongues is of a simpler type :
L. sal { > It, safr. = Sp, Pg, Pr. sal = F. sel) = Gr.
dAf = OBulg. S(tU = Serv. Pol, .sol = Bohem.
sAl = Kuss. soli = Lett, sals = W. hah haUn =
Olr. salan, salt. Hence, from the L. form, sal,
saJad^, sahinj, saline, sabnoffnndi, seller^ (salt-
cellar), saltpet^T, saner, sansage, souse, etc.] I.
71. 1. A compound (NaCl) of ehlorin with the
metallic base of the alkali soda, one of the
most abundantly disseminated and important of
all substances. Itnotonlyoccursinnumerouslocalities
in beds sometimes thousamls of feet in thickness, but also
exists in solution in the ocean, forming nearly three per
cent, by weight of its mass. It is not only of the greatest
334*
5317
Importance in connection with the business of chemical
manufacturing, but is also an indispensable lu-ticle of food,
at least to all men not living exclusively (m the products
of the chase. Salt often occurs crystallized, in the isomet-
ric system, and h:is when crystalline a perfect cubic
cleavage. Its specittc gravity is about 2,2. When pure
it is colorless. As it occurs in nature in the solid form, it
is almost always mixed with some earthy impurities, be-
sides containing more or less of the same salts with which
it is :issociated in the water of the ocean (see ocean). It
is not limited to any one geological formation, but occurs
in great abundance in nearly all the stratified groups.
The Great Salt Range of India is of Lower Silurian age;
the principal supply of the Vnited States comes from tlie
Upper Silurian and Carboniferous; the most important
salt-deposits of England, t'rance, and Germany are in the
Permian and Triassic; the most noted deposits of Spain
are Cretaceous and Tertiary; and those of Poland and
Transylvania iu-e of Teitiary age. Salt is obtained (1) from
evaporation of the water of the ocean and of interior saline
lakes ; (2) from the evaporation of the water rising natu-
rally in saline springs or obtained by boring ; (8) by mining
the solid material, or rock-salt. The supply of the United
States is chiefly obtained by evaporating the water rising
in holes made by boring. The principal salt-producing
States are Michigan, New York, Ohio, Louisiana, West Vir-
ginia, Nevada, California, and Kansas ; it is also produced
in Utah. The two first-named States furnished in 1S88
about tlu-ee -quarters of the total product of the United
States. The salt of California is made by the evaporation
of sea-water; that of Utah from the water of Great Salt
Lake; that of Louisiana and of Kansas, in part, is ob-
tained by mining rock-salt. The product of the other
States named comes chiefly from the evaporation of brine
obtained by boring. Salt is of great importance as the
material from which the alkali soda (carbonate of soda)
is manufactured, and thus may be properly considered as
forming the basis of several of the most economically im-
portant branches of chemical manufacture. Salt is also
an article of great historical and ethnological importance.
By many nations of antiquity it was regarded as having
peculiar relations to mankind. Homer calls it "divine."
It has been and is still used as a measure of value.
Ley salt on thi trenchere with knyfe that be clene ;
Kot to myche, be thou were, for that is not gode.
Booke (»/ Precedence (E, E. T, S., extra ser.), L 60.
Then, when the languid flames at length subside,
He strows a bed of glowing embers wide,
Above the coals the snioking fragments turns,
Aud sprinkles sacred gait from lifted urns.
Pope, Iliad, Ix. 282.
Abandon those from your table and salt whom your
own or others' experience shall descry dangerous,
Bp. Hall, Epistles, i, 8.
2. In client., any acid in which one or more
atoms of hydrogen have been replaced with
metallic atoms or basic radicals; any base in
which the hydrogen atoms have been more or
less replaced by non-metallic atoms or acid rad-
icals ; also, the product of the direct union of
a metallic oxid and an anhydrid. (-/. P. f'ooke,
Chem. Phil., p. 110.) The nomenclature of salts has
reference to the acids from which they are derived. For
example, sidpfuttes, nitratef:, carbonates, etc., imply salts of
sulphuric, nitric, and cai'honic acids. The termination -ate
implies the maximum of oxygen in the acids, and -ite the
minimum.
3. jil. A salt (as Epsom salts, etc.) used as a
medicine. See a,Uof<nielling-salts. — 4. A marshy
place flooded by the tide, [Local.] — 5. Asalt-
cellar. [Now a trade-term or coUoq.]
Garnish'd with salts of pure beaten gold.
Midilleton, MicroCynicon, i. 3.
I out and bought some things: among others, a dozen
of silver salts. Pepys, Diary, II. 165,
6. In her., a bearing representing a high dec-
orative salt-eellar, intended to resemble those
used in the middle ages. In modern delinea-
tions this is merely a covered vase. — 7. Sea-
soning ; that which preserves a thing from cor-
ruption, or gives taste and pimgency to it.
Ye are the salt of the earth. . Mat. v. 13.
Let a man be thoroughly conscientious, and he becomes
the salt of society, the light of the world.
J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 216.
8. Taste; smack; savor; flavor.
Though we are justices arid doctors and churchmen,
Slaster Page, we have some salt of our youth in us.
Shak., M. W. of W., ii. 3. 50.
9. Wit; piquancy; pungency; sarcasm: as,
Attic salt (which see, under Attic:^).
On wings of fancy to display
The flag of high invention, stay.
Repose your quills ; your veins grow four,
Tempt not your salt beyond her pow'r ;
If your pall'd fancies but decline.
Censure will strike at ev'ry line.
Quarles. Emblems. (Nares.)
He says I want the tongue of Epigrams ;
I have no salt. B. Jonson, Epigrams, xlix.
They understood not the salt and ingenuity of a witty
and us'eful answer or reply. / ^ ,n^rx t «*-,
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), L 741.
10. Modification; hence, allowance; abate-
ment ; reserve : as, to take a thing with a grain
of salt (see phrase below).
Contemporary accounts of these fair damsels are not
very "ood but it was rather a libellous and scurrilous age
as regards women, and they might not be true, or at all
events be taken with much salt.
J. Ashton, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, I. 135.
salt
11. A bronzing material, the ehlorid or butter
of antimony, used in browning gun-barrels aud
other iron articles, — 12t. Lecherous desire.
Gifts will be sent, and letters which
Are the expressions of that itch
And salt which frets thy sutcrs.
Uerrick, The Farting Verse,
13. A sailor, especially an experienced sailor.
[CoUoq.]
My complexion and hands were quite enough to dis-
tinguish me from the regular .«ai(, who, with a sunburnt
cheek, wide step, and rolling gait, swings his bronzed and
toughened hands athwart-ships, half-opened, as though
just ready to grasp a rope.
li. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 2.
Above the salt, seated at the upper half of the table, and
therefore among the guests of distinction ; below or be-
neath the salt, at the lower half of the table, and there-
fore among the inferior guests and dependents: in allu-
sion to the custom of placing the principal or standing
s:Ut-cellai- neai' the middle of the table.
His fashion is not to take knowledge of him that is be-
neath him in clothes. He never drinks below the salt.
B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, it 2.
Abraum salts. See afcraMw,— Acid salts, those salts
which still have one or more hydrogen atums wliich are
replaceable by basic radicals.— Ammoniacal salt. See
ammoniacal — Attic salt. See vi;//ci.— Bakers' salt.
See ^((/li/-.— Basic salts, those salts which .still retain one
or ninre hydrogen atoms replaceable by acid radicals.— Be-
low the salt. See above the salt, — Binary theory of
salts. See binary. — B\\xe salts. See nttnn-alkali.—
Bronzing- salt. See ^ro/mVi^^.- Decrepitating salts^
salts which burst with a crackling noise into smaller frag-
ments when heated, as the nitrates of baryta and lead.
— Double salt, a salt containing two different acid or ba-
sic radicids, as potassium sodium carbonate, K Na CO.-t, or
strontium aceto-nitrate, Sr NO;t(C'oH;iOo).— Epsom salts,
magnesium sulphate, iIgS04 -f THoO, a cathartic produ-
cing watery stools. It is the principal ingredient of springs
at Epsom. Surrey, England, and is also prepared from sea-
water, fi'oni the mineral magnesite, and from several other
sources.— Essential salt of bark. See &ar/r'-'.— Essen-
tial salt of lemon, see /ewo/i.— Essential salts, salts
which are procured from the juices of plants by crystalli-
zation.— Ethereal salt, a compound consisting of one or
more alcohol radicals united to one or more acid radicals.
Also called compound ether (which see, under ether).—
Ethyl salts. See e(/ti//.— Everitt'S salt, a yellowish-
white powder formed from the decomposition of potassi-
um ferrocyanide by sulphuric acid, and composed of po-
tassium sulphate mixed with an insoluble compound of
iron cyanide and putassium cyanide. — Ferric salts. See
/prric.— Fixed salts, those sidts which are prepared by
calcining, then bnilhig the matter in water, straining off
the liquor, and evain-iatni*,' nil the ninisture, when the salt
remains in the funii lA :i p.-uikr. Fossil salt. Same as
roc/f-sai(.— Fusible salt, the phosphate of ammonia. —
Glauber's salt (after J. K, <Jlauber (died 1608), a German
chemist, whi) 'irigjTially prepared it], hydrous sodium sul-
phate. NawSo^.ioIioO, a well-known cathartic. It oc-
curs in monuclinic crystals and also as an efflorescence
(the mineral mirabilite). It is a constituent of many min-
eral waters, and, in small quantity, of the blood and other
animal fluids. It may be prepared by the direct action of
sulphuric acid on sodium carbonate, and it is procured in
large quantity as a residue in the process of forming hy-
drochloric acid and Lhlnrin. This salt is extensively em-
ployed by wouleii-il>i.is ;is an aid to obtain even, regular,
orlevel dyeing. —Haloid salt. See Affirm?,— Horse salts.a
familial- name of Glaubers salt. -Individual salt, a very
small salt-cellar, containing salt for one person at a meal.
See def. 5 and individual, a., 4. [A tradf-term.]— Kelp
salt. See Ar?/?.- Lemery'S salt [named from Leinery, a
French chemist (UU5-171f.)l, magnesium sulphate. — Lix-
ivial, martial+, metallic salts, see the adjectives.—
Microcosmic salt. See m>cn<rosm>c. Mineral salt.
See ininfral. — 'SS.OJlseVs salt, basic ferric sulpliate, used
in solution as a styptic. — Native salts, mineral bodies
resembling precious stones or gems in their external char-
acter, and so named to distinguish them from artificial
salts.— Neutral or normal salts. See neutral.- Oxy-
salt, a salt derived from an oxygeu acid, as distinguished
from' a haUdd salt (derived from a halogen acid).— Perma-
nent salts, those salts which undergo no change on ex-
posure to the air,— Per-saltt, a salt supposed to be f i irmed
by the combination of an acid with a peroxid.— Fink
salt, a salt sometimes used in calico-printing as a mor-
dant. It is the double salt of stannic ehlorid and am-
motiium chloriif. Polychrest saltt. Bee polychrest.—
Preparing-salts.&taninite of soda as used by calico-print-
ers ill preparing the cloth for receiving steam-colors.—
Preston's salts, ammonium carbonate in powder, with
stronger water of ammonia and essential oils.— FrotO-
salt+, a salt supposed to be formed liy the combination
of an acid witlia prutoxiii.-- Prunella salt. See;>n/;)fi-
in'^. —Riddance salts. See W'/'/(7);a>.— Rochelle salt,
sodium potassium tartrate (KNaH4(.'40r,.4H2O). It has
a mild, hardly saline taste, and acts as a laxative.—
Salt of bone. Same as awmonia.— Qalt of colcothar,
iron sulphate, or green vitriol.— Salt of hartshom, a
name formerly applied to both ammonium ehlorid and
ammonium carbonate.— Salt of lemons. Ste essential
salt of lemon, under lenum.- Salt Ol RiveriUS, I'utassium
citrate.— Salt of Saturn [fn.ni Sotyrn. the ;dcheinistic
name of leail|. lead acetate : sugar of lend.— Salt Of Sei-
gnette. sam.- as linrhdJc ^>ifi.— Salt of soda, s'ulium car-
bonate. - Salt of sorrel, acid putassium oxalate.- Salt
of tartar, puritied pntjissium ciiibLTiate.- Salt of tin.
See tin.— Salt Of vitriol, zinc sulphate.— Salt Of Wis-
dom. Same as sal alrmhroth (uhich see, under sal^. —
Salt of wormwood, an imimre potassium carbonate ob-
tained from the ashes of altsinthium.- Scblippe*S salt,
a compound of antimony sulphid with sodium sulphid,
having the formula Na-,SbS4 -f uHoO. It is a crystalline
solid, having a bitter saline metallic taste, and is soluble
in water. — Sesqui-salt, a salt supposed to be formed by
the combination of an acid with a sesquioxid.— Smoking
salts, a name improperly given by EngUsh silversmiths
to f
It".
hir
«■', -
• Mil;.
t one's salt, t"
'< lloii (or (III-
.1 r.'lallnn .>(
^ /:,'.: I' l&U Of. (*' ii>|»-
li t..Awiit{ l>\^ii t4*M ffitiii hiHtr)- aiitt*
cali-h blnU by (tutliitK Mijt uii tliulr
Im
till
K"' :- . -.
quit)' tllAt Ihr) '-an
UIU.
Were yuu LMdilritt iirar Itllil with w>lilkTl, ur conitlalilt**,
. . . yuu will iivtrr lay nalt on Am laii.
salt 5318
"• n. intranii. To deposit salt, as a saline Ru1>-
^ ' kIhih'c: as. llif brini' liOfriiis \o kuU.
I.., r .»!. I. lit salt-'t, "- Si'c siiiilO.
saltablet, "• ^w'c "(niliahlr.
saltant (Hnl'tant), a. [< L. s(iltiin{t-)ii, ppr. of
■iiilliirr, ilitiiro, frc<|. of Kiilirr. leap, iluui-e: Bee
niiil-, milly'-, miliriil.^ 1. hcai>iii);; jumping;
<luiK-iuK' — 2. Ill zoiil., saltatorial or saltatory;
salient. — 3. In hir., li'ujiinK in a ]>ositioii simi-
lar 111 salii III : iiiitiii(; a s(|iiirri-!, oat, or othiT
small iininial wlitMi iisi'il as a licariii^.
Sf>it, KftiKiiuntu-t. Hi. aaltarello, 8alterello('«ul-tu-r(l'o,sal-t<;-rol'6),
II.; pi. salttirilli, stillnitti {-\). [= Sp. saltti-
rilii, a (lance ; < U./ialliirello, siilUrelUi, a litlle
leap or skip (ef. xalliirilla, a ({russhopper, =
OF. sdiiUretiii, sn III tin ail. a leaper, gra.sslioji-
per, siiiitirillr, a f;™s'*'io|'I"''')' ^ !'■ "iiltiiri;
ilaiR'e.] In iniixic: (») In olil dances generally,
a second section or part, nsually danced as a
rounil dance, the music t>einf;iii triple rliyllim.
Saltarclll were appciiiltil to nil Aurts of dances, must of
them being c.Milre-ilniReK. (/,) A very animated
Italian and Spaiii.sli dance for a sin^de couple,
characterized by numerous sudden skips or
jumps, (c) Music for such a dance or in its
rhythm, which is triple and quick, and marked
by abrupt lireaks and skips and tlie rhythmic
liguro I 7 I. (<0 In medieval counterpoint,
when the cant us firmus is accompanied by a
counterpoint in se.xtuplets, it was sometimes
said to be hi .■niltiinlln. Compare sallirctto. (e)
In harpsichord-making, same asjiick^, 11 (i/)
To talis with a grain of salt, <<> aneiii or believe with
■iinie r'-— r\.- <.r allowanee. - Under Salt, In jiniceM of
cuii lo-. •■■"Hull pnt ioiitfr *<i/l a lUbeniien'*
pti 'He salts, KUi'b nallH an iliiijpiivar In \B.
i>, . ' lupiT.itiirt', an aniiiinninni tiliarlMinnte.—
White Hilit. ^.ilt ilrli-.l and calcined ; ilcvr.|illaled will.
II, >i. 1. Ilaviii); the taste or puii^'eiicv of
salt ; inipregnated with, eontainiii);, or abound-
ing ill salt : as, khII water.
Ou naJ ilailile a itlllc ston, a atalworth linage
Al-B4> m// u lUll Be tV HO ho 5et Htaiule,^.
.Mlilrralirr /'m-iiM (ed. .Morrl«X II. iW.
Tile IF.ailnel Sea la lesae mil than others, and much an-
ouyed with Ice In the Wlncer [WinU'rl,
Saiulyt, Tmvallea (1062X p, 3.
A stUl mtlt pool, lock'd In the tmrs of Mind.
Tfniiymm, l*ulaee of Art.
2. Prepared or preserved with salt: as, miU
beef; salt fish. — 3, Overflowed with or grow-
ing in salt water: a.s, mill gniss or hay. — 4.
Sharp: bitter; pungent.
Anioiipit sinA iiniiardonuble they reckoned second mar-
l.».... ..r .,1.1..!. ....I..1.... f. »..iir».. . — lrj..» ., ...-I,
Clous.
Then they rtow mU and bepln to be proud : yet In an-
cient time, for the more ennobling of theirniee of doifRes,
they did not suiter tlleni to eiiKender till the male were
foure yeare old. and the female three: for then would the
whelpes pro(»ve more stronge and lively.
TnpuU, Beasts (\Wi), p. 139. (llalliwell.)
For the better compassing of his enlt and most hidden
loose ntfeetloii. Slink., Othello, ii. 1. 244.
Salt and cured provisions, beef and pork prepared in
pickle or smoke-diied lor n.-e as food. Salt eeL (o) \
ropesend: hence a Iie:itin>.'. { .Naut. slanu.) (b) A game
soniethirii; like liiile and seek //iiHiirW;. —Salt Jlinlr
.See juiiii^ 4. - Salt meadow, reed-grass, etc. .see the
nouns.
Bait' (salt), I'. [< MK. sullen, also sillni, sillrn.
< AS. 'seiilliiiii, also .ti/lliiii = D.:i)iiieii — MLC!.
solltii = OIKi. mil-)iii, MH(i. (1. siihcii = Icel.
8w. tiallii = Dan. snltr = (iotli. sniliiii (cf. h.
galirc, .iiilerc, salliri), salt ; from the noun : see
salO, «.] I. Iriiiis. 1. To sprinkle, impregnate,
or season with salt, or with a salt: as, to sail
fish, beef, or ]iork.
jipr. KiiUittiiiij. [< L. Kiflliiiiin. ])p. of miltiiri' (>
It. siiltdfi' = Sp. Pg. siiltiir = Pr. siiiiliir = OF.
xdulter, F. siiiitcr), dance, < snlire. jump, leap:
see sail-, sault^.] To leap; jump; skip. [Kare.]
/»(/>. Dirt
< L. saltiitUi(n-). a dancing, dance, <
PI), naltatiis. dance: see xaltatc.J 1.
ri««e«, of which opinion Tertullian. making . . . n *a/( saltate (sal'tat), r. i.: pret. and pp. sallalcil.
apology. ... sailh .. . ;/i»>Ver, Eeclcs. i'ollty, vi. «. ■ ':..''. ".
We were better parch in Afric sun
Than lo the pride and «i/t scorn of his eyes.
SiMk., T. and f., i. 3. 371.
6. Costlv; dear; e.xpensive: as, he paid a sn?f
price for it. tCoUoq.]-6t. Lecherous; sala- saitation V.sal-ta'shon), «. [< OF. saWici,,,,,
.lallation, F. saltation = Sp. saltacioii = It. sal-
ta:innc,
saltarc,
Saltatory action ; the act or movement of leap
ing, or effecting a saltus; a leap or jump;
hence, abrupt transition or change.
The locu.st8 being ordained for saltation, their hinder
legs do far exceed the others. Sir T. Erowne, Vulg. Err.
Nature goes by rule, not liy sallies and saltations.
Emerson. Conduct of Life.
Leaps, gaps, saltationjt, or whatever they may be called
(in the process of evtilntionl.
>y. II. Ball, Amcr. Nat., SliU-ch, 1S77.
2. .lumping movement ; beat ing or palpitation.
It the great artery be hurt, you will discover it by its
saltation and florid colour. Wiseman, Surgeiy.
Saltato (sal-tii'to), H. [It., prop. pp. of saltarc,
spring: see saltatr.'] In mime, a manner of
bowing a stringe<l instrument in which the bow
is allowed to spring back from the string by
i(s own elasticity.
.sal tutor, a
nee: see .sal-
ostral pity-
coloration,
Mile also. Uolji Rood (ed. Morris), p.
2. To fill «Hth salt between the timbers and
planks, as a ship, for the preservation of the
timber,— 3. To furnish with salt ; feedsaltto:
as, to mill cows. — 4. In soaii-maLiiii/, to aild
Slilt to (the lye in the kettles) after siiponilica-
tion of the fatty ingredients, in order to sepa-
rate the soap from the lye. The soap, being Insolu-
tile In the salted lye and of leas speclHc gravity, rises lo
the top and lloaln. This process Is also ciulcd seiiaralion.
6. In phiitiiii., to impregnate (paper, canvas,
or other tissue) with a sail or mi.xture of salts
in solution, which, when treated with other so-
lutions, form new compounds in the texture.
Various bromides, iodides, and clilorids, being salts which
elfeel the decomposition of nitrate of silver, are among
those ninch used for this purpose.
6t. To make, as a freshmaM. drink salt water,
by way of initiation, accoi-diii;r to a university
custom of Hie sixteenth centiirv.- Salting down
the process of concenlratlng a mivlui'e of (he disitnied am!
moniacal li.inor from i:as works with .-ulpliuric acid until
the hft solution preelpitiles small crystals of ammonium
•nlphale. - To salt a mine, lo make a mine seem more
valuable than it really is. by snrre|ilitiously Introducing
rich ore obtained elsiwheie : a trick llrst renorlcd to by
g'M diggers with the design ..| ..bt;iining a high price for
their claims. To Salt an invoice, account, etc., to put
the extreme value on each article. In some eases In or-
der to be abb- to make wliat seems a liberal discount at
payment. - TO salt down, t.. pack away In siUt, as |Hirk
or beef, for » Inter u»e ; hence, to place In reserve • lay by
To salt in bulk, to stow away in the hobi with salt,
w'" ' washing, blee.ling, or clive»ting of oltal, as llsh.—
To salt out, t.i seiiarate (coal tar colors) from solutions
by adding a large excess of common salt. The coloring
matter, being insiaubleln a solution of common salt sepa-
rates out.
Sollat&r ma^iuj.
with s<|iiare tail, strong feet, sharp elaws, and
noli-hed bill, as .s'. maijiiiis. i'iiillot, I.SIG. Also
called lIabia.— 2. Ageniis of ichnolites of un-
certain character. Jlitchcuck, 1858. — 3. The
constellation Jlerculcs.
Saltatoria (sal-ta-t6'ri-ii), H. ;)/. [NL.,< L. .sal-
tutor, a dancer: see Saltator.'] In eiitom.. a di-
vision of ortliopterous insects, corres[>oiiding
to the Liiiiiean genus (irjilliis, including those
which are saltatory, having the hind legs titled
for leaping, as thv (lriiltiil.r, Lncusliilir. and .{<■-
riiliiihe, or crickets, grasshoppers, and locusts:
originally one of two sections (the other being
I'lirsoria) into which Latreille divided the Or-
tlioplera.
salt-cellar
saltatorial (sal-tu-to'ri-al), a. [< saltatory +
-at.] 1. Pertaining to dancing: as. the ,<«//<;-
loriiiluTt. — 2. Ill .-<"»/.: (a) Leajiing fretpiently
or liabitiiallv: saltatory; salt igrade; of or per-
taining to the .Saltatiiria, in any sense: distin-
guished from aiiihiilatory, i/railiciit, yrissiirial,
riirsiirial, etc. ( )f the several words of the same
meaning {saliiiit, saltant. saltatnrial, siillalori-
niis. and snllatorij), sallutorial is now the com-
monest in entomology, and .saUiiit in licrpetol-
ogy. ('') Filled for leaiiing; adapted to salta-
tion: as, saltatorial limbs, (c) C'haracterizeil
by or pertaining to leaping: as, sallaloriot iw-
tion; a saltatorial group of insects Saltatorial
abdomen, in entmn.. an abdomen terminated by bristle-
like >|iriiigiiig-itru'ans, as in l\\i: Pinluriilie. St-vtrpriwitaii.
Saltatorial legs, in rntom., legs In which the feniilr is
greatly thickened for the reception of strong muscles, by
means of which the insect can take long leaps, as in tile
grasshoppers, lleas, many beetles, etc. See cuts under
ifroMtlo'ifper and Jlea.
Saltatorious (sal-ta-t6'ri-us), ((. [< L. saltalo-
riiis, jicrtaiiiing to dancing: see siiltatorij.1
.Same as saltiitorial. [Kare,|
saltatory (sal'ta-lo-ri). a. and ii. [= It. salla-
torio, < L. saltatarius. pertaining to dancing, <
,vn//rtre, dance: see, s«/^/f/-.] I. a. Same as sal-
la toria I — Saltatory theory of evolution, In triol. .the
view which liubls that the evolution of species is not al-
ways gradual anil regular, but may be marked by sudden
changes and abrujit variations. It is an extreme of the
view which recognizes perioiis of alternating acceleration
ami retardation in the development of new forms, and may
be considered akin to the theory of cataclysms in geology.
See third extract under saltation, 1.
II. «.; pi. saltalorics (-riz). A leaper or
dancer.
The second, a lavoltateer, a saltatory, a dancer with a
kit, ... a fellow that skips as he walks.
Fletcher {and another), Fair Maid of the Inn, ill. 1.
Salt-barrow (salt'bar 6). II. See harruw-, r^.
salt-bearer (salt'biir er), «. One who carries
salt ; specitically, one who takes part in the
Kton montem. See montcm.
According to the ancient practice, the salt-tjearers were
accustomed to carry with them a handkerebief lllled with
salt, of which they bestowed a small quantity ou every
individual who contriliuteil his quota to the subsidy.
Chambers's Hook of Days, II. eeb.
salt-block (salt'blok), I). A salt-evaporating
apparatus : a technical term for a salt-making
plant, or saltern.
salt-box (salt'boks), ». 1. A box in which salt
is jiacked for sale or for transiiortatiou. — 2. A
box for keeping salt for domestic use.
salt-burned (siilfbemd), a. Injured by over-
sailing, or by lying too long in salt, as fish.
salt-bush (salfbiish), II. Any one of several
sjiccics of plants, chiefly of the genus Atriplex.
covering extensive plains in the interior of
Australia. The most important are A. mnmnularium.
one of the larger species, and -1. vesicariian. an extremely
abundant and tenacious dwarf species, together with the
dwarf .4. haliutfiides. The name coders also species of
Jthn'.fodia and Chenopodium of similar habit.
salt-cake (salt'ktik). «. The crude sodium
sulphate which occurs as a by-product in the
niaimfacture of hydrochloric "iicid on a large
scale from sodium chliirid: a Pritish commer-
cial name. Through the reaction of sulphuric acid
ii|)on the sodium chlorid, hydrochloric acid is set free and
sodium sulphate formed.
salt-cat (salt'knt), n. [< ME. .sallc aittc: <
,w?/l + ra/1.] A lump of salt made at a salt-
works (see (•«/', II.,
l.T); also, a mixture of
gravel, loam, rubbisli
of old walls, cumin-
seeil, salt, and stale
urine, given as a diges-
tive to pigeons.
Many give a lump of salt,
which they usually call a
salt-cat, made at the salterns,
which makes the pigeons
much alfcct the place.
3lortiiiU'r, Husbandly.
salt-cellar (siVH'.sel'-
lir). ". [Earlv mod. E.
salt.sillrr. .sal't.sillar: <
late HE. salt.salrr. .salt-
sdar. < salt^ + -s/V/ei-', f|. v.] A small vessel
for holding salt, used on the table. See ,«(/fl,4.
When thou etys thi mete — of this thou take hede —
Touche not the salte beyng in thi sall-saler.
Booke o.f Precedence (E. E. T. .S.. extra ser.), i. 60.
Dip not thy ineate in the Saltscller. but take it with thy
knyfe. Babccs ISouk (E- E. T. S.), p. 76.
We can meet and so conferre,
Both by a shining sull.sellar,
Anil have our roofe,
Although not archt, yet weather proofe.
Herriek, His Age.
-xm-ut^i^vyt. z. —
,„„P
J
ILiToflUnn I>ciix t
tiOih century-).
salt-cellar
Standlll£ salt-cellar, thi> large salt-cellar which for-
merly tHcupied ail iiiipurtant place on the table. The
principal tine, nsllally placetl in fn>nt uf tlie nnister of tlie
least, was frequently a very deconitive iil'ject. Conipuie
(reik'Afr »i/(<rH<ir. — Trencher salt-cellar, a small salt
cellar for actual use at the tal>le, placed within reach of
the guests, as tlistinguished from the slandinj saltcellar,
which was rather an object uf decoration.
salt-cote (salt'kot), H. [Al.so saH-foat; < ME.
salt vote, salte cote: see salt^ and co^l.] A
salt-pit.
There be a preat number of ^tt ccfeA- about this well,
wherein the salt water is sodden in leads, and brought to
this perfectlou uf pure whitti salt.
Harrvson, Descrip. of Eng., iii. 13.
The Kay and riuers have much marchantahle flsh, and
places tit for Sn^fcwifw, building of ships, making of Ii-on,
«e. Capt. John Sinilli, Works, I. 12S.
salt-duty (siiU'du ti), »». A duty on salt; in
LiMnlim, a duty, the twentieth part, foiinerly
payable to the lord mayor, etc., for salt brought
to the port of London.
salted (sal'ted), ((. [< min + -crfl.] Having
aeiiuiieil immunity from disease by a previous
altaek. [Kate.]
In addition, he must have horses which should be "mlt-
fd": that is. must have had the epidemic known as horse-
sickness which prevails on the north of the Vaal river,
particularly on the banks of the Lirn]>opo.
ir. II'. (ireeiicT. The Gun, p. 618.
saltee (sal'te), n. [< It. soldi, pi. ot soldo, a small
Italian coin: see .«)«.] A penny. [Slang.]
It had rained kicks all day in lieu of mlteen.
C lieadr. Cloister and Hearth, Iv.
Salter (sal'ter). M. [< ME. salirr, saltorc, < AS.
svitltere, a Salter; as siiW^ + -c/'.] 1. One who
makes, sells, or deals in salt.
Saliare, or wellare of salt. Salinator.
Prompt, Pare., p. 441.
2. A drysaUer. The incorporated saltors, or
drvsalters. of London form one of the city liv-
ery companies.
A few yards off, on the other side of Cannon Street, in
St. Swithin's Lane, is the spacious but not very interesting
hall of the saltrrs. The Century, XXXVII. lli.
3. One who salts meat or fish. The salter in a flsh-
ing-vessel receives the flsh from the splitter, strews salt
on them, and stows them away in compact layers with
the skin down.
4. A trout about leaving salt water to ascend
a stream. [New Eng.]
salterello, w. See saltarello.
salteretto (sal-te-ret'o), n. [It.; of. saUareUa.'[
In iiiii.iic, the rhythmic figure | ^ ' Compare
siiltiirillo. m-m^
saltern (siU'tem), n. [< ME. 'siiltcni (»), < AS.
sealtcrit, < snlt^ + eni, a place for storing, cor-
ner: see eni^.] A salt-works; a building in
which salt is made by boiling or evaporation ;
more especially, a jilot of retentive land, laid
out in pools aiul walks, where the sea-water is
admitted to be evaporated by the heat of the
sun's rays. /.'. //. Kiuijhl.
salt-foot (salt'ftit), H. A large salt-cellar for-
merly placed near the middle of a long table to
mark the place of (li\ision between the superior
and the inferior gtiests. See abort; the salt, \m-
der S)ilt^.
salt-furnace (salt'fcr'nas), II. A simple form
of furnace for heating the evaporating-pans
and boilers in a salt-factory.
salt-gage (salt'gaj), u. Same as salinomctei:
salt-garden (salt'giir 'dn), «. In the manufac-
ture of common salt from sea-water or water
obtained from saline sjirings, a large shallow
pond wherein the water is allowed to evaporate
till the salt, mixed with impurities, separates
out. Spoils' Eiicijc. Maiiiif., I. 2(a.
salt-glaze (salt'giaz), «. A glaze produced
upon ceramic ware by putting cpmmon salt in
the kilns after they have been tired for from
60 to 00 hours. The gl.aze is formed by the volatiliza-
tion of the salt, its decomposition by the water in the
gases of combustion, and the combination of the sodic
hydrate thus set free with the free silica in and on the
surface of the ware. The glaze is therefore a sodium
silicate.
salt-grass (salt'gras), II. A collective name of
grasses growing in salt-meadows, consisting
largely of species of Spnrtiiia. Sporoholus airoides,
which affords considerable pasturage on arid plains in the
western United States, is also so called, as is DiMieldis
maritima, which inhabits both localities.
salt-greent (salt'gren), a. Green like the sea.
salt-group (salt'grop), n. In f/col.. a gi'oup or
series of rocks containing salt in considerable
quantity.— Onondaga salt-group, a series of rocks
occupying a position nearly in the middle of the Upper
Silurian, and especially well developed in central New-
York, where it is of great economical importance on ac-
count of the salt which it affords : so named from the
county of Onondaga, where for many years the manufac-
5319
ture of salt has been extensively carried on
Salina tjrimp.
salt-holder (salt'h61"der), n.
Also called
A salt-cellar.
"Be propitious. 0 Bacchus!" said Olaucus. inclining
reverentially to a beautiful image of the god placed in
the centre of the table, at the corners of which stood
the Lai-es and tlie salt-lwlders.
Bulwcr, Last Days of Pompeii,!. 3.
salt-horse (salt'hors'), «. Salt beef. [Sailors'
slang.]
By way of change from that substantial fare called salt-
horse and hard-tack.
C. M. Scammon, Marine Mammals, p. 123.
Salticidse (sal-tis'i-de), II. pi. [NL., < Salticus
+ -idie.} A family of vagabond dipneumonous
spiders, typified by the genus Salticus, contain-
ing active saltatorial species which spin no web,
but prowl about to spring upon their prey.
They are known asjumpiiii/ or leapimi spiders.
Salticus (sal'ti-kus), n. [NL., < LL. .mIticKS,
dancing, < L. saitiis, a leaping {.saltare, dance),
< soKcf , leap : see saltate.'] A genus of spiders,
tj-pieal of the familv Saltirida'.
saltie (sal'ti), II. The salt-water flidse or dab,
Limaiula />/"/cs«0!rfe«._Bastard saltie. Seebastard.
saltier^, saltire (sal'ter), «. [< OF. saultoir,
V. saidoir, St. Andrew's cross, orig. a stirrup (the
cross being appar. so named from the position of
the side-pieces of a stirnip, formerly made in
a triangle resembling the Gr.
delta, S), < ML. saltaloriiim, a
stirrup, < L. saltiitoriiis, belong-
ing to dancing or leaping, suit-
able for mounting a horse, (.
saltator, a leaper, < saltare, pp.
.'<a I tat II.-:. leap, dance: see sal-
talc.'] In her., an ordinary in the
form of a St. iVudrew's cross,
formed by two bends, dexter and sinister, cross-
ing each other. Also called cross saltier, cross
tit saltier.
Upon his surcoat valiant Nevil bore
A silver mltire upon martial red.
Drayton, Barons' Wars, ii. 23.
The Saracens, Curdmans. and Ishmaelites yield
To the scallop, tlie saltier, and crossleted shield.
Scott, The Fire- King.
In saltier. Same as xaUieriiine when ajiplied to a num-
ber of small charges. — Per Saltier, saltieruise,— Quar-
terly in saltier. Same as ;/<r .OT?(i.'r. - Saltier arched,
a bearing consisting of two curved bands turning their
convex sides to each other, tangent or conjoined, so as
to nearly resemble a saltier. — Saltier Cheeky, a saltier
whose field is occupied with small checkers in three or
four rows, the lines which form the checkers being par-
allel to those bounding the saltier, and therefore oblique
to the escutcheon. — Saltier compon^, a saltier whose
field is occupietl with squau's alternating of two tinc-
tures: these are set scjuare with the saltier, and there-
fore seem to be lozenges as regards the escnt<;heon. —
Saltier conjoined in base, a saltier cut short in some
way, as couped, and having the feet or extremities of
the two lower arms united by a band, usually of the same
width and tincture as the arms of the saltier.- Saltier
couped, a saltier the extremities of which do not reach
the edges of the field.— Saltier couped and crossed, a
figure resembling a cross crosslt-t set sultit-ru isc Also
called eriww crof^idet in mlti'^r; sometimes also stilli':'r nat-
tierlrt, apparently in imitation of cross crosslet, etc. — Sal-
tier crossed patt^, a sjiltier each of whose arms ends in
a cross patte. or, more correctly, is decorated with three
arms of a cross pat 1(5.— Saltier fimbriated, a saltier hav-
ing along each of its arms a narrow line of a different tinc-
ture, sep-.u'ating it from the field : this usually represents
another saltier of the tincture of the flmbriation, the two
having been combined on the occasion of some family alli-
ance or the like. A notable instance is seen in the Brit-
ish union jack.— Saltier lozengy, a saltier the field of
which is occupied with lozenges, or witli squares set di-
agonally to the saltier, and therefore square with the es-
cutcheon.— Saltier moline, a s;iUier couped and having
each of the ends (li\'iiled and bent backward in a curve.
Also called cross nwliiw in .^tif/^rr. — Saltier nowy, a bear-
ing consisting of a circle in the fessr-iKJint of the field,
from which four anns, bendwise and bindwise sinister,
are carried to the edges. — Saltier nowy lozengy, a bear-
ing consisting of a square set diagonally in the middle of
the field, from each side of which one arm of a saltier ex-
tends to the edge of the escutcheon, the angles of the
square projecting between the arms. — Saltier nowy
quadrat, a bearing consisting of a square in the center
of the field, from each angle of which one arm of a saltier
extends to the limit of the escutcheon : each angle of the
saltier is therefore filled up with a triangle.— Saltier Of
chains, in her., a beiiring representing a ring in or near
the fesse-point of the field, from which four chains extend
to the edges of the field, forming a saltier.— Saltier of
five mascles, a bearing consisting of a square mascle
having four lozenge-shaped mascles fretted or interlaced
with it. one with each of its four sides — Saltier quar-
terly pierced, a saltier having the center removed, as in a
cross quarterly pierced : but, as the square s.. cut out is di-
agonal on the field, this bearing is more often descrilKil as
asa/d'er^V-rcedtefnji/.— Saltier quarterly quartered,
a saltier divided by the vertical and horizontal lines which
if carried out would quarter the whole field : each of the
four arms is thns separated from the others, and is distill-
"uished by a dilTereiit tincture or combination of tiiic-
Uires— Saltier triparted, a bearing composed of three
bendlets and three bendlets sinister, usually fretted or
interlaced where they cross one another.
salt-marsh
Saltier-t, "• A blunder for saii/r^.
There is three carters, three shepherds, three neat-herds,
three swine-herds, that have niaile themselves all men of
hair, they call themselves Sattiers, and they have a dance
which the wenches say is a gallimaufry of gambols.
Shale, W. T.,iv. 4. 334.
saltierlet (sal'ter-let), ». [< saltier'- -f -let.'] A
small saltier. See saltier couped and crossed,
under saltier'^.
saltierra (sal-tyer'ii), n. [Mex. Sp., < Sp. sal
(< L. sal), salt, -i- ti'erra (< L. terra), land, soil.]
A saline deposit left by the drjdngup of certain
shallow inland lakes in Mexico, formerly much
used in the patio process instead of salt ob-
tained from the sea-coast by evaporation of the
ocean-water.
saltier'wise, saltirewise (sal'ter-wiz), adv. In
licr.: (a) AiTanged in the form of a saltier, as
small bearings of any kind of approximately
circular form, not only roundels, bezants, etc.,
but mullets, escallops, martlets, etc. (i) Di-
vided by two diagonal lines having the posi-
tion of the arms of the saltier: said of the field
or a bearing, (c) Lying in the direction of the
two arms of the saltier: as, a sword and spear or
two swords .wltierwisc. See cut under angles, 5.
- Cross saltierwise. See crossi .
Saltigrada (sal-tig'ra-da), jf.p!:. [NL.: seesal-
tiiirdile.'] Same as Saltigradse,
Saltigradae (sal-tig'ra-de), «. pi. [NL. : see
■'iiiltii/rade.] A group or suborder of spiders dis-
tinguished by their acti\ity or ability to leap.
It includes species which have a "high ceplialothorax with
almost vertical sides, a very broad back, short and thick
extremities, anda peculiar position of the eyes, four in the
first row and the remaining four in a second and a third
row. The two generally admitted families are the EresidcC
and file Attidfe.
saltigrade (sal'ti-grad), a. and «. [< L. saltus,
a leap (< salire, jump, spring), + gradi, walk,
advance.] I. «. Moving by leaping; saltato-
rial, as a spider; specifically, of or pertaining
to the Saltigradie.
II, n. A member of the Saltigradie.
Saltimbancot (sal-tim-bang'ko), II. [= F. sal-
iimhunqiie = Sp. Pg. saltimhanco, < It. sultiin-
baiico, a mountebank,< saltare, leap, + in, on, -t-
liaiico, bench : see ,ialt^, saltation, jhI, banlA. Cf.
miiiiiitebaiil:'] A mountebank: a quack.
Saltinhancoes, quacksalvers, and charlatans deceive
them. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
salting (sal'ting), H. [Verbaln. of snHl, P.] 1.
The act of sprinkling, seasoning, filling, or fur-
nishing with salt; .specifically, the celebration
of the Eton montem. See moiiteiii.
'Twas then commonly said that the college [at Eton]
held some lands by the custonie of saltinri. but, having
never since examined it, I know not how to answer for it.
J. Byroin, in Letters of Eminent Men, II. 167.
2. A salt-marsh.
salting-box (sal'ting-boks), n. See box^.
salting-house (sal'ting-hous), ». An establish-
ment where fish, etc., are salted.
salting-point (sal'ting-point), n. In snap-inal--
inij, the degree of concentration to which the
soap is brought by evaporation before tbe sep-
aration from the lye is eiTeeted by the addi-
tion of salt or salted lye. Watt, Soap-making,
p. 2:24.
saltire, «. See saltier''^.
saltirewise, adv. See saltieriri.ie.
saltish (siil'tish), n. [<.«(?(! -1- -j«7tl.] Some-
what salt ; tinctured or impregnated with salt.
But how bitter, saltvth, and unsavoury soever the sea is,
yet the fishes that swim in it exceedingly like it.
liev. T. Adams, Works, III. 45.
saltishly (sal'tish-li), adv. With a moderate
degree of saltness. Imp. Diet.
saltishness (sal'tish-nes), n. The property of
lieing saltish. Imp. Diet.
saltless (salt'les), a. [< salt^ -H -less.] Desti-
tute of salt ; insipid. Imp. Diet.
salt-lick (salt'lik), n. A place resorted to by
animals for the pui-jjose of satisfying the natu-
ral craving for salt. The regions thus visited are
those where saline springs rise to the surface, or have
done so in former times. The miring of large animals,
especially of the buffalo (Bison amencanns\ about these
licks has caused one of the most remarkable of them to
be called the "Big Bone Lick." It is in Boone county,
Kentucky.
No, he must trust to chance and time ; patient and wary,
like a "painter" crouching for its spring, or a hunter
waiting at asalt-Hck for deer.
Whyte Meldlle, White Eose, II. i.
saltly (salt'li), rtf/i!. l< sain + -h/-.] In a salt
manner; with the taste of salt. Imp. Diet.
salt-marsh (salt'miirsh), «. [< AS. scult-mersc. <
senlt. salt, -I- iiiersc, marsh : see sal ft and marsh.]
Land under pasture-grasses or herbage-plants,
subject to be overflowed by the sea, or by the
salt-marsh
watcrH of I'^t iiiirii's, or llii> outlrlx of riveni
iir. Salt-
mar ' 1 1 iii"ili,
.V;„; . li (••.•,!«
C..lUli..i:.l) ,,;. 'f Ni-vr
KiikIhikI Salt Solt-
manh ben i.irsb ter-
rapin, "' ^^^ mrtlc sci: liuiNu-'dJ btttkt-(,
■ llTrill u
Saltmastui . ;:,as'ti'r), ri. Olio who owns.
IfiiscH, <ir vviirka a tuiU-mine or salt-woll ; a wilt'
lirwIiK'iT.
TI115 oMt of iliat ■alt 111 likrlv to bfcomo <l(*iiri'r itiiw tu
Ulr tuUimuUn uii nccouut of tliu IncrvowMl prlco of coal.
Ths Kiiainrrr, LWIII. iM.
salt-mill iMill'iiiil), II. A mill for piiivfriziiiK
■'oiii-si' Halt ill onlcr to pri>|>ur(> it for talile iimu.
salt-mine (xiilfraiu), n. a miue wljori< roc-k-
»jilt is obtuiiieil.
salt-money (>4ilt'iiiiin'i), n. S4>c montem.
saltness (Kiili'iH'M), ". [< MK. 'nditmsst, < AS.
sftiitiifM, stitltitis. S4tltiiisst , < s*-(ill, salt (set* sall^ ),
+ -«/.«.•..] TIh' ^iroporty or Hiale of iiciiid »"'• !
ini|ir(>i,'iiiition with sail : as, thi' millntsn of Hcii-
wati'r or of provisioim.
^Ivn ouiebt tu lliid the- illilvrence bt-twoon mltMtt nnd
liltttTiii'Mii. Uacoii^ l>Ucour«ti.
Anil tilt' un'iit riain Joyiilne to the tUniil Sun, which, by
rtiiU4in of ICh MlttifM, iiilirht be tboiitjht uiiscrvlceiiUIti
Ijoth ftirt'nltlc. Corn, (>livc!4. iinil \'iiien, biul yet it'H prop-
ur tuefiiliietiH, (or the nourisbnietit of HeeH, iiiiil fur the
Kabrlck of lluiiey. MitumtreU, AlepjH) to Jerusalem, p, W>.
SaltO (sal'to), H. [It., < L. siiltiw, a lea)): si>(>
mlt-.saiilt.] In Miiitfi'i', »iainea8»t'i;>l. A ini'loily
ohanictcrizod by fretpient skips is said to be
di nadn.
Saltorel (sal'tO-rd), H. [Dim, of saltier (OF.
.siniliiin): siT.sd/^Vr'.J Iii/uc, sumo as .vo/do-l.
salt-pan (salt 'pan). ". A lur^e shallow pan or
vi's.si-l in wliieli salt water or tiriuo is evapo-
ratcil in iiriler to obtain salt. The term is nlsoap-
plieil. efl|ieeiiilly ill the iiliinil, to SiUt-works and to natu-
ral or iirtitlcial imiuIh or sheets of water in wiiich salt is
priHliii-ed by eva|Hinition.
saltpeter, saltpetre (salt-pe'ter), ». [An al-
liTiil furiii, siniuliiling.wi/fl, of early mod. E..S((/-
Inltr. < .\IK. niilpctrt- = I). G. I)au. Sw. xuljictcr,
i OK. .iiil/irln , siilpr.ilic. V. .•laliH'lic. < ML, xal-
/if/rii, prop, two words, .wi/ /If (ivr, lit. "salt of the
rock': L. sul, salt; peira; gen. of pctra, a rock:
Hoi« pier, pelcr^.] A salt called also niter and,
in ehemical nomenelaturc, iiolo.'isiiim iiilnilr. or
nitrate of potash. See 11 1'l i. - Chill saltpeter,
MMllitni nitrite, — Gunny of saltpeter. see i/unnj/.—
8aUpeter-and-aulphur grlndlng-mill. See grimling-
mill Saltpeter rot, --i white, lloicuhir, crystnlline ef-
Hore^i-eiice which AoiiietiiiieA foiiiis ill new or dump walls
where potaHsiiiiii nltnite is ^:eIlemted, and, workint; its
way to the Hurfnce, carries olf larwe patches of paint. Also
called m/I/W<Tiii7. Saltpeter war, the war uf Chill
against Peru and holivia, ls7!i 8.'!, for the possession of
niter- and i;ilano-tieds claimed by botli pai-ties.
Saltpetering (salt-pe'ter-ing), II, [< mltpeter +
-III;/. J Same as mitlpeter rot (which see, under
fttift/n frr).
saltpetre, ". See snltpeter.
saltpetrous ( salt-po'trus), a. [OF. mlpcxtrcux;
as Hiilliit ter + -dux.] Pertaining to. of the na-
ture of, or iinprpfjnated with saltpeter: as, salt-
/irtrniit sandstone.
salt-pit (siilt'pit), 11. A pit where salt is ob-
taim il : a salt-pan.
salt-raker (salt'rR'k^-r), n. One Pinployed in
rakiiiK' or eollectinR .salt in natural salt-ponds
or ill iiieliisiires fnitn the sea. Simiiioiidx.
salt-rheum (sall'riiin'), «. A vajjiie and indef-
inite popular naini' iipplied to almost nil non-
febrile entaiieous eruptions which are common
amoiif; adults, except perhaps ringworm and
itch. Salt-rheum weed, the tnrtlehead, Chelone gla-
lirn, a repiileil remedy tor »all-rhcnin.
salt-rising (salt 'it zing), «. a leaven or yeast
for raising Inead, consisting of a salted batter
of Hdur or meal. [Western U. S.]
Salt River (salt riv'er). An imnginiiry river,
lip which defeated politicians and ))i)litical par-
ties are supposed to tic sent to oblivion. "The
phriine (11 r.,ir 11;, .<«i/l hirer bus its nriuin in tile fact that
there is a small stream of th.it niinie in Kentniky, the
pasaaite of wliiell is made dimciilt and iahorloiis as well by
lla tortuous eonme nahf the aliundance of shallows and
birs The real applleatlon of the phrase Is to the unhap-
py wluhl who has the lu.«k ..f prop.lliinf the licmt up llie
stream ; but in political or slaiiu iisaue It is to those w ho
are niwetl up." J. Ininan (Iturllrtt.)- To go, rOW, or be
sent up Salt River, to be defeated. IT', s political
Hl;llit.'.|
salt-salert, «. A Middle Knglish form of salt-
r, 11,11.
salt-sedativet (siilt'sed'u-tiv), m, Boracic acid.
/'it.
salt-slivered (.siilt'sliv'fTd), «. Slivered and
salted, as li.-ih for bait. Menhaden arc usually so
.'.320
trmtrd, inil a mackerelcr corrict iO barrels or more of
silcll bait. I Iratle ui*e.]
salt-spoon (salt's]i<in I, II. A small spoon, usu-
ally having a round and rather deep bowl,
used ill serving salt at table.
salt-spring i salt 'spring), II. A spring of salt
water: a liriiie-s|iring,
salt-stand (salt'slaiiii).ii. Same nnsiilt-eelliir.
salt-tree (siilt'lre). «. A leguniinmis tree,
lldlimnileiulriin iiriji iiteiim, with hoary pinnate
leaves, growing in Asiatic Russia.
SaltOS (sal'lus), II. [< L. Kiiltux, a leap: see
miulli.l 1. A breach of continuity in time,
motion, or line. — 2. In loi/ic. a leap from prem-
ises to conclusion; an unwary or unwarranted
inference.
salt-water (sull'wa'ter), «. In rwiV., inhabit-
ing sail water or the sea : as, a siilt-iraler fish ;
a unlt-initrr infiisorian. Salt-water fluke. See
jlukr-'. 1 lii. Salt-water marsh-hen. .stH- murxhhrn
((<). Salt-water minnow, .see wiiiiinne, 2 (t). - Salt-
water perch, snail, tailor, teal, etc. see the nouns,
salt-works ( sa It ' werks ), 11 . xiiii/. or pi. 'A house
or place where salt is made.
saltwort (salt'wert), II. [< s<illi + wnrt^.l A
name of several maritime plants, ]iarticnlarl.v
the alkaline plants .Siil.siila Kali (also called
prieklij ijlituswort) and 6. njtpnsitifoliii : applied
also to the glassworls Siilieoriiid. The two gen-
era are alike in haliit and uses. See allciili and
(lliisstctirl. Black saltwort. See Moiia-.— West In-
dian saltwort, />«/(.•( htarititiut of tile West Indies and
Florida.
salty (sal'ti), II. l=G.salzig; as .w//i -I- -.1/'.]
Somewhat salt ; saltish.
Many a pleasant island, which the monks of old re-
claimed from the nafft/ marshes, and planted with gardens
and vineyards. Itowettti, Venetian Life, x.\i.
Saluberrimei, ". [< L. ■•tiihihrrriniu.s, superl. of
A(i/i(/i)'i,v, healthful, wholesome : see stiluhriuii.i.']
Most salubrious or lienelicial or wliolesorae.
All vacaliondcs and inygbty beggers, the which pothe
bcggynge from dure to dore it ayleth lytell or nought with
lame men and crepylles, come vnto me, and I shall gyue
you an alniesse saliwrrrtniie /t of grete vertue.
. Watiiitn, tr, of Brandt's Ship uf Fouls, I'rul.
salubrious (sa-lu'bri-us), fl. [Witli added suf-
li.\ -iiiiK (cf. F, Sp. Pg. It. saliihre), < L. siiluhris,
healthful, healthy, wholesome, < saliis (saint-),
health: see .salute.] Favorable to health; pro-
moting health ; wholesome: as, .w(/»/)r/(iH>' air.
The wann limbec draws
Salubrious waters from the nocent liruud.
J. I'tiilipfi, Cider, i.
Religions, like the sun, take tlieir course from east to
w-est : traversing the globe, they are not all eijnidly tem-
perate, ciiually mtubriou^ ; they dry up some lands, and
inundate others.
Landor, Imaginary Conversations, Asinins rullio and
ll.ieiiiius Calvus, ii.
= Syn. ir/iH/i'miiic, etc. Hee healthy.
salubriously (sii-lfi'bri-us-li), adr. In a salu-
lirioiis nianiier; so as to ]iromote health.
salubriousneSS(s:;-lu'bri-us-nes), II. Salubrity.
salubrity (sri-hi'iiri-ti), «. [< F. salutirite '=
Sp. saluhriilail = Pg. saluhriilaile = It. salu-
hritfi,<].j.siibibritas{-tat-),\\e«,\t\\'i\\h\e%s,<saUi-
ftn«, healthful: »eo salubrious.'] The state or
eliaracter of being salubrious or wholesome;
healthful characteroreomlition; healthfulness;
as, the siiliilirHii of mouutaiii air.
Drink the wild air's salubrittj.
Emermn. Conduct of IJfe,
They eulogized , . . the mUihrily of the eliniate.
ISaiwra/l, Hist. t'. .s., I. 150.
Saludadort, ". [Sp., a quack wlio professes to
cure by jirayers, also a saluter, < Ij. salutatiir, <
.yalulari. greet : see salute^.] A false priest; an
imiiostor who pretended to cure diseases by
prayers and incantations.
His Ma's was discoursing with the Bishops concerning
miracles, and what strange tilings the .5nfwdndor« would
in Spalne, as by creeping into heated ovens without
hurt, and thai they had a black ci'osse in theroofeof their
mouthes. lint yet were commonly notorious and profane
wrctelies. Evelj/n, Dliu-y, Sept. Hi, 1(W.'>.
saluet, I'. '. [Also saleice; < ME. salueii, < OF.
salun; greet, salute: see salute^.] To salute;
greet.
The busy larkc, messager of dayc,
Saturth in hire song the morwc gr.iye.
CAniii-er, Knight's I'ale, 1. (ai.
saluet, II. [ME., < OF. .lalut. < L. salus (.lahil-).
health: see salute'^, salute-.] Health; salva-
tion. Also .wi/cirr.
With thi rljt, lord, mercy mynge.
And to my soule goosteli mine thon seiide.
/VitKof Piiemt, etc. (ed. Furnivalll, ji. 17:t.
Salufer (sal'iVfer), », Silicolluoride of sodium,
used as an antiseptic.
saluingt, ". [ME., verbal n. of salue, r.] Salu-
tation; greeting.
salutatory
Ther nai no good ilay. ne no mluing.
ChaucfT, Knight' • T«le. 1. 7»I.
salutarily (.sal'u-tii-ri-li), adc. Ill a salutary
iiianiii r: licnelicially.
salutariness (sal'ii-ia-ri-nes), II. 1. The prop,
ertv of being salutary or wholesome, ./olinaon.
— i. The property of |iromoting benefit or pros-
perilv.
salutary (sal'iVta-ri), a. [= F. salutaire = Pg.
.talutar = It. .lalutare, < L. salutaris, healthfiil,
<«i/ma' (wi/iif-). health: see «(//«<<'!.] 1. Whole-
some; healthful; healing.
Although Abaiia and I'liarpar. rivers of Damascus, were
of greater name and current, yet they were not so taiutary
H8 the waters of Jordan to cure Naaman's lepro«y.
Jer. Taylvr. W orks (ed. Is:«>, I. 2JS.
How many have murdered tioth sti-anger and friend liy
adviHiiig a medieameiit w hieb to others may perhaps have
been mtulary .' Laiidi^T, Imaginary Conversatioiis, Kpi.
Icurus and Metrodonia.
2. Promotive of or contributing to some bene-
ficial purpose; lienelicial; profitable.
We entertain no doubt that the Revolution was, on the
whole, a most salutary event for France.
Macauiay, SI ill on GovemmenL
= Syn. 1. Salulrrimig, etc. See healthy.— t. Useful, ad-
vantageous, favonible.
salutation (sal-u-ta'shon). )i. [< ME. saluta-
ei'iii, .'^(ihitdciouu, < OF. (and F.) salutatiim =
Pr. Sp, siilulaeioii = Pg. saii<la(;aa = It. saluta-
:iiiiii\ < L. saliitatio(n-), salutation, < salutare,
pp. .s'«/h/((/«.s', salute: see*'o/H/' ', c] 1. The act
of saluting or greeting, or of paying respect or
reverence by customary words or actions or
forms of address ; also, that which is spoken,
written, or done in the act of saluting or greeting.
It may consist in the expression of kind wishes, bowing,
uncovering the head, clasping liaiids, embracing, or the
like : technically applied to liturgical greetings, especially
to those between the officiating clergyman and the people.
And .V. niyle from Jherusalcni, into ye wliiche hous of
Zacharye, after the salutacion of the aungell and the con-
cepeion of Criste, the moste blessyd Virgyne, goyiige into
the mount.aynes with grete spede. entred ami saluted
F.lyzabeth. .Sir li. Guyl.furile, I*} Igi yniage, p. 88.
.\\ the brethcreii greteyoil. tircte ye one another wyth
an holy kysse. The satutacyon of me Paule wyth myne
owne hande. liible of l.'iril, 1 Cor. xvi. 20.
The early village. cock
Hath twice done salutatum to the morn.
Sltak:, Rich. 111., v. 3. 210.
Out into the yard sallied mine host himself also, to do
fitting galutation to his new guests.
Scott, Kenilworth, xix.
Uc made a mlutation, or, to speak nearer the truth, an
ill-dctlned, abortive attempt at courtesy.
Haivthorne, Seven Gables, vii,
2t. Quickening; excitement; stimulus.
For wliy should others' false adulterate eyes
Cive nfUutatioti to my sportive blood '^
Shall., Sonnets, exit
Angelic salutation. .*^anie as A re Maria (which see, un.
iler aw).- Salutation of our Ladyt, the AnnniKiation.
= SyTl. 1. Gret-tiit;!, Sdlutatixn, Saliiff. .\ <jr,i'1in:i gener-
ally expresses a i.ersun's sense ,)f pleasure ur g,K'(l wishes
upon meeting anuther. Salutation and mluti- are by deri-
vation a wislTlngof health, and are still modirted by that
idea. A salutation is personal, a .lahite oflReial or formal ;
mlulatiini suggests the act of the person saluting, salute is
the thing tiuiie ; ii mtutution is generally in words, a Mtlutr
m:iy lieliy cheers, thedijipin^' uf cidurs, the pull of drums,
the firing of cannon, etc.
Salutation and greeting to you all I
Shak., As you Like it, v. 4. 39.
On whom the angel Hail
Bestow'd; the holy salutation used
Long alter to blest Mary, second F.ve.
.Wiflwi, 1'. L, V. 38«.
Crying, . . .
"'Take my sahite," nnknightly with fiat hand,
However lightly, smote her on the cheek.
Tennyson, (Jeralnt.
Salutatorian (sii-lfi-ta-to'ri-an), ». [< salu-
tiiliini + -an.] In American colleges, the mem-
ber of a gi'aJuating class wlio jirououiici's the
salutatory oration at the annual commence-
ment I'xercises.
salutatorily (sa-lu'ta-to-ri-li), a<lr. By way of
salutation. lm)i. Diet.
salutatory (sa-Ifi'ta-to-ri), a. and ii. [= It.
salutatoriii, < L. .SY(/i(/(i/on'K,«, pertaining to visit-
ing or greeting, < salutare, salute, gi'eet : see
salute^.] I. II. Of the nature of or pertaining
to salutation: as, a .saliitatori/ adilress.
II. «- ; p\. saliitatories (-viz). It. In the raW.i/
ehureh, an apartment belonging to a church, or
a part of the dineonicum or sacristy, in which
the clergy received tlie greetings of the people.
Coming to the Bishop with Supplication into tlie.*?nfi/ln-
tory, some out I'orcli of the Cliureh, he was cliarg'd by him
of tyrannieall niadnes against ijud, for comniing into holy
ground. Miltoit, Keforniatiun in Kng., ii.
2. The oration, usually in Latin, delivered by
the student who ranks second in his class, 'witn
salutatory
which the exorcises of a college eommenee-
lueut be{;i>i ; loosely, any speech of salutation.
[U. S.]
salate' (sa-luf), r. ; pret. anil ]>p. saluhil, ppr.
sulutiiKj. [< L. f:<iliiliiir (> It. saliddir = Sp.
Pr. gahular = I'g. siiudar = F. miluei; > ME.
salucn : see saint), wish health to, fii-eet, salute,
< L. ,s«/k.s' {Kaliit-}, a safe and sound comlition,
health, welfare, prosperity, safety, a wish for
health or safety, a greeting, salute, salutation,
< siiliim, safe, well : see »(ijr. The E. noun is
partly from the verb, though in L. the noun pre-
cedes tlie verb. Cf. «(/«/<-.] I. fraiix. 1. To
wish health to: greet with expressions of re-
spect, good will, affection, etc.
Thy m;ister tlieni bcynge, Salute with all reuerence,
Babers B«(«(E. E. T. S.), p. 339.
All that arc with mu saliilr thee. Tit. iii. 15.
2. To greet with a kiss, a bow. a courtesy, the
uncovering of the head, a clasp or a wave of
the hand, or the like; especially, in older wi-it-
ers, to kiss.
They him minted, standing far afore.
Speturr. F. Q., I. x. 49.
It ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than
others? Mat. v. 47.
You have the prettiest tip of a finger ; I must take the
freedom to mlule it. Addimn, Drummer.
He seemed to want no introductiitn. but was going to
salute my daughtere as one certain of a kind reception.
but they had e^u-ly learned the lesson of looking presumi>-
tion out of countenance. Goldgmith, Vicar, v.
3. To hail or greet with welcome, honor, hom-
age, etc.; welcome; hail.
Even till that utmost corner of the west
Salute thee for hei king. Sltak., K. John, ii. 1. 31).
They salute the Sunne in his morning-approch. with
certaine verses and adoration : which they also performe
to the Moone. I'urchai', I'ilgrimage, p. 5aO.
They heare it as their ord'naiy surname, to bo saluUd
the Fathers of their eountrey.
itUton, Apology for Smeetymnuas.
4. To honor formally or with eercnionious
recognition, as by the firing of cannon, pre-
senting arms, dipping the colors, etc. : as, to
salute a general or an admiral; to salute the
flag.
About tlve of the clock, the rear adminil and the Jewel
hail fetched up the two ships, and l>y their satutinff each
other we perceived they were friends.
Winllirop, Hist, New England, I. If,.
The present rule for ships of the t'niteil States, meeting
the Hagships of war of other nations at sea, or in foreign
parts, is for the t'nited States vessel tt) salute the foreign
ship first. I'rebte, Hist. Flag, p. 39.
5t. To touch; aflfcct ; influence; excite.
Would I had no being
If this salute my bUwd a jot.
Shak., Hen. VIII., ii. 3. 103.
II. intrans. 1. To perfonu a salutation ; ex-
change greetings.
I was then present, saw them salute on horseback.
Shah., Hen. VIII., i. 1. 8.
2. To perform a military salute.
Major. Oh, could you but see me salute ! you have never
a spontoon in the house?
f<iT Jac. No ; but we could get you a shovepike.
Poote, Mayor of tJarratt, i. 1.
salute^ (sa-liit'), «. [<.«a^(((i, I'.] 1. Anactof
expressing kind wishes or respect; a saluta-
tion ; a greeting.
O, what avails me now that honour high
To have conceived ^,f (Jod, or that salute —
Hail, highly favour'd, among women blest !
Milttm, P. R., ii. 67.
We passed near enough, however, to givethem the usual
salute, Salam Alicum. Bruce, Soni-ce of the N'ile, I. IS.
2. A kiss.
There cold salutes, but here a lover's kiss.
Bosctimmon, On Translated Verse.
3. In the army and navy, a compliment paid
when a distinguished personage presents him-
self, when troops or squadrons meet, when offi-
cers are buried, or to celebrate an event or show
respect to a flag, and on many other ceremonial
occasions. There are many modes of performing a sa-
lute, such as firing cannon or small-arms, dipping colors,
presenting arms, manning the yards, cheering, etc. The
salute representing the exchange of courtesies iietween a
man-of-war, when entering a harbor for the first time
within a year, and the authorities on shore, consists in fir-
ing a certjiin number of guns, depending upon the r;mk of
the officers saluted.
Have you maimed the quay to give me the honour of a
salute upon taking the command of my ship?
Scott. Pirate, xxxlv.
The etiquette of the sea requires that a ship of war en-
tering a harbor, or passing by a fort or castle, should pay
the first salute, except when the sovereign or his ambassa-
dor is on board, in which case the greeting ought to be
made first on the shore.
Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law (4to cd.), § 85.
5321
4. The position of the sword, rille, hand, etc., in
saluting; the attitude of a person saluting: as,
to stand at the .•iiilute wliile the general is pass-
ing; specifically, in ./i'HOJHi;, a formal greeting
of swordsmen when about to engage Salutes
with camion. National salute (United .States), 1 gUTi for
every State in the I iii.>u; internatioual salute, '21 guns;
the (Resident of the I iiitcd states, on arrival and depait-
ure, 21 guns ; a sovereign, a chief magistrate, or a member Salvadora- (sal-va-do'ra), n. [NL. (Baird and
of a royal fainil), of any foieign country, each 21 guns; Girard, 1853).] hi'herpet, a genus of Colubrime,
the\..c-l'resicUiit,or the president of the Senate, of the havins? the linsterior maxillirv ippth not nb
rnited states, 1;> suns; a general-in-chief, the general of "'i""g/'ie postcuor maxiliaiy teetn not. ao-
thcarmy,theadmiralofthenavy,amemberotthecabinet, ruptly longerthan the preceding ones, a trans-
the chief justice of the I'nited States, the Speaker of the versely expanded rostral plate with free lateral
House of Itepresentatives of the United States, governors borders, several preoeularplates, smoothscales,
of states and territories within their respective juris- ^nd double siibcaiirlnl scnto« .s: nrnh„r«iu. 1=
dictions, ambassadors extraordinary and plenipotentiary,
salvation
single erect seed. There are 2 or 3 species, natives of
India, western Asia, and northern and tropical Africa.
They bear opposite entii-e thickish, commonly pallid
leaves, and small flowers on the branches of an axillary
or terminal panicle. S. Persica, distributed from India to
Africa, has been regarded by some as the mustard of Luke
xiii. 19. {^%e mustard, 1.) The same in India furnislies ki-
liU>'l-oil, and from the use of its twigs is sometimes called
tootltbrusliAree.
S. grahamiee is
each 17 guns; a viceroy, a governor-general, governors of
provinces, of fm-eign goveriiiuents, each 17 guns. =:Syil. 1.
Grcctiii'j, etc. See salutation.
Salute-t, »■ [MK. sulut (pi. .lahi:), < OF. saint,
.v«i«t<, .idlnt-, a coin so called from the saluta-
tion of (labriel to the Virgin Mary being repre-
sented on the obverse; lit. 'salutation,' 'salute':
see salutf^.'i A gold coin curreut in the French
Obverse.
Salute of Henr>' VI.
- British Museum.
Rev(
(Size of the orig
and double siibcaudal scutes,
found in the United States.
Salvadoracese (sal'va-do-ra'se-e), ». /)/. [NL.
(Lindley, 1836), < .Salmdora^ + -«cea>.] A small
order of shrubs and trees of the cohort Gentia-
nalcs, closely allied to the olive family, and dis-
tinguished from it by tlie uniform presence of
four stamens and four petals, and often of ru-
dimentary stipules. It includes about 9 species be-
longing to 3 genera, of which Salcadora is the type. They
are natives of Asia, especially the western part, and of
Africa and the Mascarene Islands. They bear opposite
entire leaves, and a trichotomous and panicled infiores-
ceiice, often of dense sessile clusters.
salvage! (sal'vaj), «. [< OF. salvage, saving
(used in the phrase droit de salvage) (cf. F.
sauvctagc, salvage, < sauveter, make a salvage, <
sauvete, sa.ietj),<. salver, sauver, save: see.wre i.]
1. The act of saving a ship or goods from ex-
traordinary danger, as from the sea, fire, or pi-
rates.— 2. In eommercial and maritime law : (a)
An allowance or compensation to which those
are entitled by whose voluntary exertions,
when they were under no legal obligation to
render assistance, a ship or goods have been
saved from the dangers of the sea, fire, pirates,
or enemies.
The claim for compensation is far more reasonable when
the crew of one vessel have saved another and its go<»ds
from pirates, lawful enemies, or perils of the seas. This
is called salcatfc, and answers to the claim for the ransom
of persons which the laws of various nations have allowed.
Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, § 144.
(b) The property saved from danger or destruc-
tion by the extraordinary and voluntary exer-
tions of the salvors. — 3. Nauf., same as sel-
t'rt</^e. — Salvage corps, a body of uniformed men at-
tached to the fire department in some cities, notably in Lon-
don, for the salvage of property from fire, and the care and
safe-keeping ol that which is salved. These salvage corps
correspond in some respects to the fire-patrol of New York
and other cities of the United States.
dominions of Henry V. and Henry VI. of Eng-
land, weighing about m gi'ains.
For the value and denombremeut [number] of iiij. m'.
saluzoi yerly rent, he (Fastolf] was conunaunded by the
Kinges lettres to deliver npp the sayd baronyes and lord-
sliipps to the Kyngs commissioners. Paston Letters, 1. 373.
saluter (sa-lii'ter), 11. One who salutes.
salutiferoilS (sal-u-tif'e-rus), a. [= Sp. .w?«-
tifcra = F'g. It. xaiutife'rn, < L. salutifer. health-
bringing, < sains (saint-), health, + ferre = E.
6c«rl: see -ferous.] Health-bearing; remedi-
al ; medicinal : as, the salutijerous qualities of
herbs. [Rare.]
The prodigioiiscropsof hellebore . . . impregnated the
air of the country with such sober and saluti,fcrous steams
as veiT much comforted the heads and refreshed the senses
of airthat breathed in it. .'Steele, Tatler, No. 125.
Much clattering and jangling . . . there was among jars,
and Iwttles, and vials, ere the Doctor produced the salutif- salvage'-t, d- and n. An obsolete form of savage.
erous potion which he recommended so strongly. salvatella (sal-va-tel'a), n. ; pi. salvatellse. (-§).
Scott, Abbot, XXVI. j-jj^ dim.,< LL. .^alvauis, pp. of so/core, save: see
salutiferously (sal-u-tif'e-rus-li), adv. In a sal- gave^.'] In anot., the vena salvatella, or vein on
utifVrous <iv beneficial manner. [Rare.] the back of the little finger: so called because
The Emperonr i>f this invincible army, who governeth it used to be opened with supposed eifieacy in
all things salutiferouslii. ,.,„,,„. ^^ melancholia and hvpochondria.
Cudmorth. Intellectual System, p. 609, gaivation (sal-va'shon), n. [< ME. salvaeiomi,
salvability (sal-va-bil'i-ti), ■». [< salvahle + salvacioti, sauvacion',' savacion, < OF. (and F.)
-ililiavf -bililii).} The state of being salvable ;
the possibility of being saved.
He would but have taught less prominently that hateful
doctrine of the salrability of the heathen t;entiles.
K If*. Hubertson, Sermons, 2d ser., p. 302.
salvable (sal'va-bl), a. [< L. sulvare, save (see
save^, salvation), +
-able.'] Capable of be-
ing saved ; fit for sal-
vation.
Our wild fancies about
God's decrees have in event
reprobated more than those
decrees, and have bid fair to
the damning of many whom
those left salmbh.:
Decau of Christian Piety.
salvableness (sal'va-
bl-nes), n. The state
or condition of being
salvable. Baileij, 1727.
salvably (sal'va-bli),
adv. In a salvable man-
ner; so as to be salva-
ble.
Salvadoral (sal-va-do'-
ra), K. [NL. (LinnsBus,
I'reS), named after J.
Salvador, a Spanish
botanist.] A genus of
gamopetalous shiiibs
or trees, tj^pe of the or-
der Stdeadoraeese. It is
characterized by a bell- , ^ „ .
'ih-iped calyx and corolla, four stamens fixed at the base
or niiddle of the corolla, a one-celled ovary with one ovule,
very short style, and broad peltate stigma, the ovary he-
coming in fruit a globose drupe with papery endocarp and
Branch with Flowers of Satvn-
liora Persica. a, a female flow-
: b, the fruit.
salvation = Pr. Sp. salviiciou = Pg. .s-o/t'iifiTo :
It. salvazione, < LL. salvatio{n-), deliverance,
salvation, a saving, < salvare, pp. salvafus, save :
seeOTcel.] 1. Preservation from destruction,
danger, or calamity ; deliverance.
He shade dreuche
Lord and lady, grome and wenche,
I If al the Troyan nacioun,
Withouten any savadoun.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 208.
2. In tlicol., deliverance from the power and
penalty of sin.
And anon the Child spak to hire and comforted hire,
and seyde, Modir, lie dismay the nougbte; for God bathe
hidd in the his prevytees, for the salmdoun of the World.
ilandevUle, Travels, p. 133.
For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain
stttmtion by our Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Thes. v. 9.
I have chose
This perfect man, by merit call'd my Son,
To earn salvation for the sons of men.
Milton, P. R., i. 167.
According to the Scriptm-es, salvation is to be rescued
from moral evil, from eiTor and sin, from the diseases of
the mind, and to be restored to inward truth, piety, and
virtue. Channing, Perfect Life, p. 277.
3. Source, cause, or means of preservation
from some danger or evil.
The Lord is my light and my sah<atimi. Ps. xxvii. 1.
Their brother's friend, declared by Hans to have been
the salvation of bun, a fellow like iiK,\««\y else, and, in fine,
a brick, Georye Ellut. lianiel Deronda, xvi.
Salvation Army, an organization formed upon a quasi-
military pattern, for the revival of religion among the
masses It was founded in England by the Methodist
evangelist William Booth about 1S65, under the name of
the Christian Mission: the present name and organization
were adopted about 1878. It has extended to the conti-
nent of Eui-ope, to India, Australia, and other British pos-
fuilvation
wli.r. Ti.
-uirt South America, aiiJ cli*-
■ f . ^ tt hnt -»'"-if »■*•' *t-itt»tM» nriil
* ••■) !iv
J. Ullll
Ill till* MT-
5322
trtiHK. To savp, B8 a ship or
nalre^, Mr?'.] I.
nooilii, fnmi diiiigcr or clestiuctiou, as from
shinwrcfk or liro : as, to salre a cargo. J he
l.hll .
ipw
ScottimtiH.
n. iiilriins. To Kiivc nnytliing, as the cargo
i)f a sliip. from ilcKtruotioii.
Till- S.k;U-I> 111 .< ' •■' •! <•• 111"'- •'"•"' Join In dolliK.
all .lull Inxful 11 may Hil"'' «l"'ll™<, xllli
•■"'" » V1..W to furtli. 1 , t|i,wriik..(tlie l-utlne
;:'.■;';,: r M,... ..i..,n. ^^ ^, , CA..rr,r „/«..,./., ., r. il^tm-.UU.. on.U^U.
^!:r5!r r? .i:;:'r"nl:^-^J"Kis ':. ,^.S- saive^ (->' v^). '«^T^ cl. -'-. ^ai., m^- of
uf Hciiun of the Sulvution Army. [K-cnt.] «./r,T., be welK xa/r.«. somul, safe: see ««/e.
ThritriitliT«.iK-il.ol.'4i/ra(i.„ii««llmlllidr«puiienl *'•'"!'""',; J,.-,"' i f^ ««/r/>4 iii^pri 1 To sa-
- ■ ■ .utiful .ilfUiiiylim girl, who galve^t (sal vo), r. ^ [^ .«n(if^, iiifpr;.j lo sa-
lute or greet with the exclamation
hrrv 111 the lalhiiirB of n Im-bu
tuluiilAril) |{l>w hiT»fl( U> till- «iTvl.e.
TU Aeadtiny, No. Ss8, p. 311).
•Salve!"
Ily thin the stmiEiT kiilKht in prfseiice ciirae,
Ami goii.ll) mlufd lluMii. Spriiter, V. il. II. vlll. 2.1.
Salvationist (snl-vuVlion-iHt). n. L< ■*«'''•"'.""'
l limij) + -i.tl.] A member of the Salvation tIu- knvKht wfiit /nrtli nml kmlcil duwnc,
._ „.: rW..<...iif 1 Anil »a/M^i( thtm vritc ami small.
Thr ormiilution U hnwercr. powerful, and pftrnaea HI ^ ,." , . .*. i
SyAM.,3l7Cll'.iir,K.fr..,;!c,, t.i twiiiiy lh.m«,ml salve-bug (sav'lii.K), «. A parasitic isopo.l
■ -■ ■ • ■"•■•• 1... v,.i~.i......w...i.. i.,.„staiean, ,7'.'.i/'( /«<)»•«, ami some
. ,. J frnii 111! ti
p.-.>pli' u|H.ii the ruliii.- Ii..li.la)s whtii till' StitmliunuUi i
ci.iinu,'.- thflr trliii.l- I" nil"" lliilr nlnunic tiuiii thv rnco-
cuunva by nlU'n.hiiici' In iitluT |Hirll.inii of the towns.
Sir r. W. Mk/, l"nil)«. of (livaliT Hrllulii, vl. !).
galvatoryt (s»l'valo-ri). ». [= it. sah-alorio,
< Ml,, •sotvatoriiim. < \Aj. aiilrart: save: see
similar forms, line of these, parasitic
<in the cod, is Calitiun citrttu, sometimes
used lis an uilKUent by sailors.
salveline (sal've-lin), <;. Beloug-
tii tlio f;enus Siilriliiiiis.
ri.] A jilaee where things are preserveil ; Salvelinus (sal-ve-li'nus), n. [NL
a repository : a safe.
Thoii art a Imi "f worm-seed, at best hut a mlmt'trn
lit Kreen innnini) WtMrr. Iluihess of Malll. Iv. 2.
In what mlrnl^Tiri or niH.silorlcs the species of things
put are conserved. Sir M. //ii/.-, i Irig. of .Mankind, p. VM.
ealvel (»iiv), «. [< MK. nahc, smlrc, older
giil/'t; < AS. )((•«//■= OS. ,«i/()/i(i = I). :<il,l = SIlAi.
snire = OHO. s'lilbn. MHH. O. tmllic = Sw. .-itlfni
= Dan. Hdln = doth, 'milhii (indicated by the
derived verb jdi/Zxiii). salve ; prob. = Skt. narpif.
claritied butler, soeallid fioui its slippcriiiess.
< v'.wr/i, glide: see .«)•;><■»/.] 1. Au adhesive
composition or substance to bo applied to
an ointment or cerate.
(Richardson, I8:tl)), said to be based
on (i.Kalliliiuj. a small salmon.] A
beautiful and extensive genus of
SiilmoiiitLT: the chars. They linve the
vomer tinithless, the scales very small (200
or more In the course of Ihc lateral line),
and the body spottnl will, le.i or gray. The type of this galvinia (sal-vin'i-ii), )i
geniisisSafwumdv/idiMof l.inniBus. thccharof t.urope. ""'"A ,_;■..._ a -
All the American 'trout,' so called, lue chars, and be-
long to this genus. The great lake.tiout. .Mackinaw
sam
chaed by hairs, and by two nniluiNono erect and bearing
a perft . t antbereell. the ollur spreading ami eluli-shaped
or bearing an emply and imperfect nlillurcell. The lluw-
er» are in verllclllasters of two or iiM.re, these groufied in
ipike^ racemes, or panicles, or larely nil Miliary. There
are alniut «;« S|iecie8. widely scattered through temperate
and warm regions, about ;tii in the liilted Mates, chlcHy
Kiulhward. They are either herbs or shrubs and of great
viu-lely ill habit, their leaves ranging from entire to phinatl-
lld, and their aowem from the spike to the panicle, from
a minute to a conspicuous slle, and through almost all
colors except yellow. The tlonil leaves are generally
changed into bracts, often colored like the flowers, scarlet
and showy In the cultlvaU-d .S. KjArmltiui and other sm
cies The members of the siibgeliiis Satna. including
the garden siige, lu-e all natives of the old World, are ol.
ten shrubby, and have a sterile anther cell on each sta-
men those of the suligeiius Selarra (Tournefort, 170O). In.
eluding the clary, also all of them (lid World species, lack
the linperfect anthercell ; the large suhgenus Calcrjiliace
Includes about 260 American species, sonic of great beauty
with corollas several inches in length. A general name
of the species is save, though the ornamental species are
known as mtria. "See M'jr-. chia, dary'^, and cuts under
bitaliiaU, calyx, and lyrat'
2. [I. (•.] Any plant of this genus: applied es-
pi'cinllv 1(1 tli'e (irnaincntal sorts.
Salviati glass, is.. calUd from Dr. Snlriali,
wild was instrumental in the revival of this in-
dustry.] Venetian decorative glass made since
about 18G0.
salvifict (sal-vif'ik). a. [< LL. milriftnis, sav-
ing. < L. Minis, safe, -f fticere, make, do (see
-/i.i,] Ti luliugtosavcorseeuresafety. [Rare.]
salvificallyt (sal-vif'i-kal-i), adv. As a savior;
so as to procure safety or salvation. [Rare.]
There is but one » ho died mlvificaUy for us-
Si'r T. Jlrinnu; Christ. Mor., il. 11.
trout longe, or togue, .S. iiamaucu'li, represents a section
of the genus called Crijiliimner. (See cut under lake-
triiul. 2 ) The common brook trout of the I iiited slates
is S. funtinalis (sec cut under chari): the blue-baek or
iniuassa trout is S. mpiama ; the Holly Varden trout of I'ali-
foriiia is S. malum. There are sevend other species or
varieties.
as .')a rcnape.
[< ME. 'salrere (= D. MD.
[NL. (Micheli, 1729),
named after Antonio Maria Snlrini. a Greek
professor at Florence.] A genus of hctcros-
porous vascular cryptogamons jilants, tj-pical
of t lie order Snlriiiiarrir. They arc minute fugacious
annuals, with slender floating stems, which give oit short-
pctioled or sessile fronds on the upper side, and short
hranches that hear the coiiceptacles and mueh-bianched
feathered root-fibers on the under side. The fronds are
eninll, simple, with a distinct midrib that runs from the
base to the apex. Thirteen species, widely distributed
over the warm regions of the globe, have been described.
wounds or sores
And Itheyl smote hem so liarde that tliei metten that salvenap, «. Same
thel neded no talrr. and the speres fly ill peces Salver^ (S!i'v(>r), II.
„ ,, , J/erfintK. I-..T.S.), 1. -. j,,,,,.,-,. ,„,,,fr = ( )H0. w(//otW, .w/yifni, (5. .v"/6rr) : galvjniaceae (sal -viu- i-a^e-e), »^ [NL.
Hence — 2. Help; remedy. < xn/rcl + -erl. Cf. (/""lA.va/a/-.] Onewlio (liartliiig, 1.S30), < .So/rnmt + -n(fa>.] Anordcr
lladdc Iche a clerko thai couthe write I woldc caste hym ^^^^.^.^^ ^^ cures, or one who pretends to cure: of heterosporous vascular cryptogams of the
That" he" ent me vnder his «)el a. <i/..e for the pestilence as, a (luack.w^rr. class /iV,;romr/i(',T,tVT.ifiedbythegemis.SW/nmr/
/•,>r»/'(ttirauiii(ll), xiii. 247. salver- (sal'vcr), (i. [< .lalve^ + -er^.^ One They are little, fugacious, floating annual plants, with the
who salves or saves .roods, .a vessel, etc., from conceptacles usually single, always membranaceous and
wno sanis oi savis „m.un, .i , cone, .r.^.) indehisccnt and containing only onj kind of sporangia,
destruction or loss by hrc, shipwreck, etc. S'„Ts the Snly olhe?genus in the order. See klicine^.
So/pfT, one that has sav'd a ship or its Merchandizes. RalvinipiP (sal-vi-ni'e-e). ii. Iil. [NL. (Adricn
K I'hilUps. New World ol Words. 7,^7°^,^*^ 5^44)^ < iv,/r;»i« + -f.T.] Same as
salver^ (sal'ver), >i. [An altered form, with sulriniiiine.
accom. sufli.x -cr, of *s(ili-ii, < Sp. !<nlr(i (= Pg. galvio gambit. See gambit.
,«(((•</), a plate on which anything is presented, ga,lvot (sal'vo), h. [< L. .w/co, in the jihrase
also the previous tasting of viantls before they , , ,
are served up, < .■iiilv(ir(= I'g. sdlriir), save, free
from risk, taste food or driuk of one's master
(to save him from poison), < LL. siilinir, save:
see .sy/|-(l, sii.l'c. Of. It. crcilcii-a, faith, credit,
belief, also sideboard, cupboard: see rreilciKr.']
A trav, especially a large and heavy one, upon
wliicli anything is offered to a person, as in the
service of the talile.
(iatlier the droppings and leavings out of the several
cups and glasses and mleerfi into one.
.Sicirt, Advice to Servants (Uutler). gg^jyQ'J (sal'vol.
There hi no better salw to part us from our sinncs than
alway to carrle the paiiie in meinorie.
(Jurrara, Ixllcn (Ir. by llellowes. 1.177), p, 107.
Sleep is a tatct for misery. FMchtr. Sea Voyage, iii. 1.
We have found
A lalK (or melancholy - mirth and case.
Ford, Love's .Sacrifice, il. 1.
Desllldr'S Bllve, a salve eompfned of resin, suet, and
yellow wax caeli twelve parts, tui-pentiiie sis palts, and
linseed oil »ei en parts hy weight. Also called cmiipniind
rrnn trrnit Salve-bougle, a bougie having depressions
which are tilled with a salve or ointment
salve' (siiv), r. t.\ pret. and pp. siilrnh pi>r.
snlrinij. [< MK. salrvn. < AS. sealfiaii = OS. siil-
hlxin = OFries. .mlra = D. zaJien = MLG. L(^>.
.s(i/rcii = OlKi. Kiillu'in. sdlpdii. MIIG. G. siilhiii
= Sw. milfiii = Dan. nalrr = Goth. siilhim, anoint
with salve; from the noun. In the lig. uses the
word seems to have been confused with .tain",
an old form of sitrii.] 1. To apply salvo to;
heal; cure.
And Ihcl snujte the »vke and synful bothe.
And $alued sykc and synful, bothe blynde and crokcde,
I'iem rimnnan (H), xvl. liH.l
But nn outward cherishing could mlvf the inward sore
of her niiiiil. Sir I'. Sidnty, Arcadia, 1.
I do beseech your majesty may *alve
The long.grown wounds of my liitempcmnce.
.<f/in*., 1 Hen. IV., 111.
remedv; redeem; atone for.
ary. is iiulch used in pri-
vate devotions, and, from
Trinity Sunday to Ad-
vent, is sung after lauds
and coni)iliii.
salver-shaped (sal'-
ver-shapt), a. In
/»)^, of the shape
of a salver or tray;
hypocrateriform:
noting a gamopeta-
lous corolla with the
liinb spreading out
flat, as in the prim-
rose and phlox.
They |lhc nishopsl wore all tor a llegency, thereby to galvla (sal'vi-il), H.
unfrr their oathes. ftV/,i;n, Uiary, .Ian. l.'i, lOsli. rf^'y^ (Tournefort,
salve'-'t, '■. t. An obsolete fonu of .von I. 171)0), < L. .iiilrin, sage
salve-' (salv). I'.; pret. and pp. xiilrrfl. ppr. siil-
riiiij. [A iiartieiilar use nf Kiilir^ for mcfl, in
part a bacts formation < stihaijr^: see salvage^,
2. IS
2. To help
But Ehrank ttalrfd both their infamies
With noble decdea. Spentrr, F. (J., II X. 21.
When a man Is whole Uy fiilne hiniselfe sickc to shunne
the ijuslnesse In I'oiirl. to eiilertaine time and ease at
borne, to mlur i>lfeiiees without dlNcredite.
PuUenham, Arte of F.ng, I'oesle, p.
I devised a formal tide.
That italvfd your reputation.
There was a mhvr with cake and wine on the table.
Scoll, Heart of Mid. Lothian, xl.
Salve Regina (sal'vC re-ji'nii). [So named
troTii its tirst words, L..w/i'c, >'(Y///irt,hail,(iueen!
.«//(■(■, hail, impv. of .lalrcrr, lie well or in good
health (sec .siilrc*); nyitin. iiueen, fem. of rex
(rill-), king: see rix.'\ In the Uom. Ciitli. Cli.,
aii'aiitiplioiuil hymn to the Virgin Mary. It is
contained in the brevi-
, 2.M.
. Jonmn, Volpoiic, Iv. 2.
My only chihl
Being provldi'd for, her honour nahfd too.
Mamn'irr. Hashful Lover, v. 1.
lliey who to m/iv this would make the deluge particu-
lar proceed upon a principle that I can no way grant.
Sir T. /froiciie, Keliglo Medici. I. 22.
Flowers of Phiox I>rummoMtin.
sliowing s.ilvcr-shaped corolla.
: see .s-rtf/''^.] 1 . A large
genus of gamopetiilons plants of the order I.ii-
biiitir and trilie Mnnnriliie. It is chaniclcrizcd by a
two-lipped calyx cleft slightly or to the middle and not
milio jure, the riglit being preserved (words
used in reserving some particular right) : .iiiiro,
abl. ncut. of .w/ci/.s', safe, preserved; jure, abl.
of ;».<, right : see .w/p, j».v"-.] An exception; a
reservation ; an excuse ; a saving fact or clause.
They admit many satvon, cautions, and reservations,
Kikftn liaifitike.
This same mho as to the power of regaining our former
position contributed much. 1 fear, to the equanimity with
wliich we bore many of the hardships and humiliations of
a lite of toil. Ilaiiihiriu; lilithedale Koniance, iv.
[For '.yiilrii : = D. siilro =
(i. Dan. snirc = Sw. "iilrii = F. siilre = Sp. Pg.
.siiirii, < It. yalrir, a salute, salvo, < L. .inlrc. hail :
see siilrc^.l 1. A general discharge of guns
intended as a salute.
Your cannons proclaimed his advent with joyous sal-
„„,_ Kceretl, (Irations, I. i-JS.
2. A concentrated fire from a greater or less
numlier of pieces of nvtillery. for the i>uri.ose
of breaching, etc., tlu' simultaneous concus-
sion of a iiumlier of cannon-balls on masonry,
or even earthwork, lU'oducing a very destruc-
tive efTect.— 3. The combined shouts or cheers
of a multitude, generally expressive of honor,
esteem, admiration, etc.: as. .va/co.-t of applause.
salvor (sal' vor), 11. [< siilrrS. c, -I- -<-;l. t'f.
.iiii-iiir.] Oni- who saves a ship or goods Irom
wreck, lire, etc. See .iiilriiiii^.
salvourt, "• A Middle English form of .'larior.
salvy (sii'vi), ((. [< Kithc^ + -.1/1.] Like salve
or ointment.
salyt, ". .\ Middle Knglish form of .•.iillii'^. snl-
loirK
sam'f, '"'''. A variant of siimc.
sam' (sam), r. /. ; jiret. and pp. .•lummcd, jijir.
siiiiniiiiiij. [< ME. sammvii, .laiiiiieii. .tomiiiii. <
AS. HiiiiiiiiiDi. </rs<imiiiini (= OS. siiiiiiioii = MD.
siiniflrii, D. :amilrn = OFries. siiiiieiKl. fom-
iiia = MLG. sameuni, .■.■amcliii, nammeii, savien
sam
= OHG. camanOn, MHG. samenen, sameti, G.
sammein = leel. samna = Sw. samla = Ban.
saiiik), coUoot, gather, briug tojiether, < somen,
together: see same.'] It. To bring together;
coTlect ; put iu order.
But (famuli ouro men aiiil miike a schowte,
So schall we beste yone fcwlis Haje.
York Plays, p. 468.
3. To curdle (milk). Halliwcll. [Prov. Kng.]
sain- t«im'. "• [Origin uneertain ; ef. .sowl.]
Apparently, surety: used only iu the foUowluj;
phrase To stand sam for one, to be answerable oi-
he surety or security for one. Uallurdt. (t>rov. Eng.)
Samadera (sam-a-de'ra), II. [NL. (Gaertuer,
ISdl!), from nu K. Ind. name.] See SuiiidiKlnrti.
- Samadera bark, see tart-'.
saman ". ^t'"-' I'Hliccolohium.
Samandura (sa-man'du-ra), «. [NL. (Liuna?-
us 1747), from an E. Ind. name.] A genus ot
polypetalous trees of the order Simarubacca'
and tribe Simnrdluie, formerly known us Sama-
dera. It is chiU-;uteriE.-a by bisexual Howeis with asmall
three- to tlve iKutea c-alyx, greatly exceeded by the tliree
to Ave lonK riRid petals ; by a large obconical disk, si.\ to
ten included stamens, and four to five sepanited ovary-
lobes with their styles united inUi one, and with a single
nendttlous ovary in each cell, the fruit being a large, dry,
compressed, and rigid drupe. The ■.; species are natives
one of Ceylon and the -Malay archipelago, the other of
Madagascar. They are small and smooth trees, with al-
ternate undivided leaves, which are oblong, entire, and of
a shining dark green. The flowers, borne m an umbel, are
rather large and showy. See kariivjhota and niepa-Cart.
samara (s:l-mar'a or sam'a-rii), ". [h- also .vrt-
mera, the seed of the elm.] In bol., a dry, tnde-
hiseeut, usually one-seeded
fruit provided with a wing.
The wing may be terminal, as in the
while ash, or it may surround the
entiref ruit, as in the elm and bireh.
The maple-fruit isa double samara,
or pair of such fruits conspicumisly
winged fnim the apex. It is fre-
quently called In F.iiKlish a key.
Also ciilled key/ruit, pleridium.
samare (sa-miir' ), ». [t>F. xa-
marre. ehamarre (Cotgrave) :
see si mar.] 1. A sort of
jacket with skirts or tails
extending about to the knee,
worn by women in the seven-
teenth century. — 2. Same as
simnr. iu the general sense.
samarif orm (sam ' a-ri-f orm),
(I. [< NL. siim/mijq. v., +
L./"nHO,form.] In /-o^, hav-
ing the form of a samara. r/ t t
Samaritan {sa-mar'i-tau), a. and «. L< LL.
Samaritaiiits, Samaritan, < Samantes. <, tir.
2anap>iTr/r, a Samaritan, < lafinpna, L. Stimii-
ria, Samaria.] I. ". 1. Of or pertaining to
Samaria, the central division of Palestine, ly-
ing north of Judea, or the city of Samana, the
capital of the kingdom of northern Israel.— 2.
Used bvthe Samaritans: applied to the charac-
ters of a kind ot ancient Hebrew writing prtjb-
ably in use before, and partly after, the Babylo-
nian exile.— Samaritan Pentateuch. See Bible,l.
II ». 1. A native or an inhabitant ol Sa-
maria; specifically, one of a race settled m the
cities of Samaria by the king of Assyna after
the removal of the Israelites from the country
(2 Ki x\'ii. 24— il). Originally idolaters, they soon
began to worship .lehovah, but without abandoning their
fomer gods. They afterward became monotheists, ana
observed the Mosaic law very strictly, but with P«jU Uar
variations. About 409 B. c. they built a temple on Mount
Gerizira, which was destroyed l:!0 B. c. Th^, began to
decline toward the close of the fifth century alter Christ.
They still exist, but are nearly extinct.
The Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans.
J onn IV. 9.
2 The language of Samaria, a compound of
Hebrew, Syriac, andChaldee.-3. A charitable
or benevolent person : in allusion to the char-
acter of the "good Samaritan" in the parable
Luke X. 30-37. , r/ in
Samaritanism (sa-mar'i-tan-izm), n. L<- •■'«-
maritan + -ism..] 1 . The claim of the Samari-
tans that the Jews were schismatics, the true
site of God's sanctuary and worship being
Mount Gerizim in Samaria (and not Mount
Zion), as shown in their copy of ^f'^^lff-
teuch, which in Dent. xxvu. 4 reads Go uim
for Ebal.
The Samaritans must . . have ''•^''ived their Penta-
teuch from the Jews after Ezra's reforms, .ei^ter 444
B c Before that time Samantam«m cannot have exisiea
in a form at all simUar to that which we kn^w. ^^^ ^^^_
2. An idiom or expression peculiar to the Sa-
maritans, or to their version of tlif Pentateuch,
which they asserted to ^e older than the .Jew-
5323
ish. Harper's Mag.,l/KXIX.5S2.— 3. Charita-
lileness ; philanthropy ; benevolence, like that
of the good Samaritan.
Mankind are getting mad with humanity and Samari-
tanism. Sydney Smith, Letters, 1844.
Samara of (<*) Fraxi.
mis Afnericitun, (*) Ut-
mut /ittva, and (O fif-
tuta Icnta.
Samaritan's balsam. A mixture of wine and
oil, formerly used in treating wounds.
samarium (sa-ma'ri-um), n. [NL., as if < sam-
<irsl;ite.~\ The name given by Lecoq de Bois-
baudran to a metal which he supposed he had
discovered in the mineral samarskite by the
aid of the spectroscope. Nothing further is
known of it, nor has its existence been, as yet,
definitelv established.
samaroid (sam'a-roid), a. [< NL. samara +
-ttiil.] Resembling a samara. See samara.
samarra (sa-mar'ii), ». [ML., a garment worn
by persons condemned by the Inquisition on
their way to execution, a sanbenito : see samare,
simar.] Same as simar.
samarskite (sam'iirs-kit), «. [So called after
a Russian named .Samitr.il.i.'] A mobate ot
uranium, iron, and manganese, of a velvet-black
color, submetallic luster, and eonehoidal frac-
tlU-e. It is found in the Ilmen mountains, also in consid-
erable quantity in North Carolina. It has yielded a num-
ber of new elements, belonging especially to the yttrium
group (decipiuni, philippiuin, etc.), whose properties are
iiot as yet wholly determined. . , , . -,
samatizet, c t. [< sem-utha (see quot.) -t- -ize.]
To anathematize or excommunicate m a par-
ticular way. See the quotation. [Rare.]
If they did' not amend, they were excommunicated with
a greater curse, or Anathema; and if they persisted ob-
stinate, they did Samatiit them. The word Anathema is
sometimes taken generally, but heere for a particular
kinde. Maran-atha signifleth the Lord commeth ; and so
doth Sem-atha. For by Sem, and more emphatically Has.
sera, they vsed to signilie name, meaning that Tetragram.
maton and ineffable name of God now commonly pro-
nounced lehouah. PurcMs, Pilgrimage, p. 113.
Samaveda (sa-ma-va'dii), «. [Skt. Sdmareda,
< saman, a Vedic stanza arranged tor chant-
ing, + Veda, Veda.] The name of one ot the
four Vedas, or sacred books of India. The
Samaveda means the Veda containing samans
or hvmns for chanting.
samliliur ». See sambur.
sambo.zambo (sam'b6,zam'b6), «. [Also used
as a personal name for a negro; appar. < bp.
-amba = Pg. :amliro, bow-legged, < L. scambiis,
bow-legged, < Gr. ma/z/idf, crooked, bent, bow-
legged.] The offspring of a black person and
a mulatto. , -, „ 7
sambOO (sam'bo), «. [E.Ind.] Sanie as sambin
sambook(sam'bok),». [Ar.] Ak.ndofsma
vessel formeriy used in western India and still
on the Arabian coast. Tide and Burnell, Anglo-
Ind. Ciloss. ,^ , 7 „ n
sambuca (sam-bu'ka), ». [L. : see sambuKe.]
Same as sambid-e.
Sambuceae (sam-lm'se-e), n. pi [NL. (Hum-
bcd^lt Bonpland, and IvuAth, 1818), < Sambuens
-(- -ei ] A tribe of gamopetalous plants ot ttie
or<ler C«))r//<./*flc(«, distinguished froin the
other tribe, Lonicereie, by the wheel-shaped
re^mlar corolla, short and deeply two- to five-
eleft style, and the uniformly one-ovnled ovary-
SamKs (slm-bii'kus), n. [NL. (Toiimefort
1700) <L. Srtmft«C"5,sa6«CMS, an elder-tree, ci.
.wnbueum, elderberry.] A genus of gamopeta-
Eranch with Inflorescence of Elder ,5»».J»™^ C-.«.*-W.
a, part of the inflorescence ; i, fruits.
lous trees and shrubs, the elders, type of the
tribe *«6«c«*, order Caprifoliacem, the honey-
suckle family. It is characterized by corymbose or
l^TwSh aVn"g1eVndulous ovule, followed in fruit by
same
a berry-like drupe with three, four, or Ave small stones.
It is distinguished from the related genus Viburnum by
its more fleshy fruit, with more than one seed, and by
its pinnately divided leaves. It includes in or 12 spe-
cies natives of temperate regions (except South Africa),
also found upon mountains within the tropics. Ihey are
shrubs or trees, rarely perennial herbs, with rather thick
and pithy lirauches, opposite pinnate leaves with toothed
leaflets, and small white, yellow, or pinkish flowers in flat
corymbs or in dense rounded masses. Among the large
species is S. ijlauca of the western United States, a tree 25
feet high, the large blue-black fruit edible ; also S. Mexz-
cairn of the southwest, 18 feet high. The flowers of Sam-
biunis Canadends are excitant and sudorific, the berries
diaphoretic and aperient; the Inspissated juice is used in
rheumatism and syphilis, and as a laxative ; the inner bark
and juice of root is a hydragogue cathartic, emetic in large
doses ; the young leaf-buds are a violent purgative, lor
common species of the genus, see eldAir", elderberry, Ju-
dmtree, 3, and danewort; see also bloodwort, hour-tree, and
hautboi/, 2. „
sambuke (sam'biik), 1). [< L. sambuca, < Gr.
aa/ijUm/, < Syi-ians«bt(«, Heb. saftetn, a stringed
musical instrument.] An ancient musical in-
strument, probably a large harp, used in Asia
and introduced into Italy by the Romans. The
name has been applied to various stringed instruments,
such as a lyre, a dulcimer, and a triangular harp, or trigon.
Stainer and Barrett.
And whatsoever ye judge, this I am sure, that lutes,
harps, all manner of pipes, bai-bitons, sairdrukes, with other
instruments eveiy one, which standeth by fine and quick
fingering, he condemned of Aristotle, as not to be brought
in and used among them which study for learning and
virtue. Ascham, Toxophilus (ed. 1864), p. 26.
samblll (sam'bul), n. Same as mnsk-root, 1.
sambur (sam'ber), /(. [Hind s</m6)j, < Skt.
cambura, a kind of deer.] The Indian elk,
Bnsa aristotelis, a very large rusme deer in-
habiting the hill-countrv of India. It stands
about B feet high at the shoulders, and has a mane. See
Itv.ia. Also samboo, sambhur. , , c
sam-clotht (sam'kloth), n. [Appar. abbr of
sampler-cloth.'] A sampler. Dtct. oj Needle-
work.
samet (sam), adv. [< ME. same, samme, somen;
< (a) AS. some, similarly, in the same way, used
only in combination with swd, so, as {swa same
swd, the same as); ef. sam, eonj., whether, or
(sam . . . sam, whether ... or); as a prefix
sam.-, denoting agreement or combination; =
OS. sama, same, same = MLG. same, sam = OHtr.
.mna, MHG. same, sam, adv., the same, bke-
wise; (&) AS. samen, together, = OS. saman =
OFries semin, samin, samen = MLG. samene _
OHG sammit, MHG. sament, samt, G. smnt,
sannnt, ^u-sammen, together, together with, =
loel t»("fln = Sw. samman = Dan. sammen =
Gotii. samana, together, = Russ. sa«ui'». toge-
ther; (c) as an adj. not in AS., but ot Scand.
ori.'in < leel. .mmr = Sw. sanma, samme =
DaS. samme = OHG. .mm = Goth. s«)«fl, the
same • - Gr. Una, at the same tune, together,
hm, the same (> b^oio^ like), = Skt sama,
even, like, equal; cf. Skt. sa (m comp.), with
snm, with; L. simul, together gtm»?ts, similar,
see simultaneous, similar, etc.] logether.
So ryde thay ot by resoun bi the rygge bonez,
luSen to the haunche, that hei.ged alle ™™«<,
& heuen hit vp al hole, &. hw e" h '» "' *"^- , 1 jg^j
Sir Gawayne and the Green hniyht (E. E. 1. s.). 1. i,i4».
On foote & on faire horsse fought theisamm^.
Alisaunder oJ Macedotne (E. h. I. ft.), 1. J*^-
For what concord hau "6^1^"^ to-k-"'"^,., May.
same (sam), a. [< ME. same, < IceL «n»r = 8w^
samma, samme = Dan. samme = OHG. som -
Goth, sama, the same : see stjme, adv.] 1 • iaen-
tieal numerically ; one in substance ; not other
always preceded by the definite article or other
definitive word (this or that). In this sense sam*
i, ra-edicahle only of substances (things or persons), or of
comes to mind in another connection are one individual
or set of individuals in existence.
aw^ratSTpt^nr-^ '^ -"^X^!!^^^^^
2 Of one nature or general character; of one
kind degree, or amount : as, we see m men
everywhwe the same passions and the same
3 two flames that are the samem temper-
Xe Two bodies of the same dimensions;
boxes that occupy the same space. Sanw.used in
'"■Siose things, says the PWl0B0Ph«£; -| «j^^ ™™^^^^
essence are one and the game. . . . Those tlimfes are saiu
r, whoae
' an* the
«rv tlir «anw.
l-.r
lu
1 .. .
nil. L ai.
I ntht'i |ili ihty are
Ol 111. ..!,.,. i III I liu,
II, . U..U(U. UUw, 1, >(. .T.'.
I \ A Dial tUv lintunil alltl fun-
■ 1.1...; tinp|iliii*s 111 all iriivfniiiH'titii
Mill-n, K>'(iiniutlli>ii 111 Knit , li
. In llu- Krcat Cathnllc rea<-tl(iii
I ithiT Uirc in tlif in'i-at TrulcB-
"' \<Mi lliiiiki'ii lllKt. IViH^a.
' ■ ■ l\ (:lltll ailtl l-ViT> IllCf.
JTrattitl. Ktnl. and lu., II 0.
Tlift mm* wntlincnt which nta us fiir fn'iMlnni llaolf
nn' '- //. Sprncrr, S.kIiiI Matk'N |>. 4<m.
1 i'> 111 the Wiinl tatnf, whtTvtty It liiraiia
rt' ' il lilt'titlty or iiiillhtliiKuliiliiiliU' n-aiMii-
M < ofti-ti tit>lli-otl, and rr>>iii a lit|>U'iil ur iili-
I' ■ \ li'W justly i'tiiii|daliu-tl id. as *'i'liKeiidrr-
Ini: I 'ithcrvrlfti' i'nlii:ht«-iK'd iiiidcnilaiidiiiKs "
J. Want, KiHyc. Ilrlt., XX. SI.
8. JuHt mpiitinnpt], or jiiKt nlioiit to be inrn-
tionivl or deiiotpil: often uscil for tlip s«kti of
emplinsiH or to imlipntc contomiit or vc.xiitioii.
Whn II thf mm**, which at my mIiuIuw pei-pcs? . . .
]• It not CliilhlA; Spriurr. Kplllialainioli, I. 372.
(ur that mtnu- aorti, riliilllon. did ilivlde
Thv action of their iMMllfi from their souls.
.s'A.iV.. ^ llin. IV.. i. 1. IW.
Afterwards Ihcy di-a him. and. ubsi-miiig certainu ecru
moniea atiuut the lleaji, eat the mtiu,
I'ttreha$, Pil^mage, p. 425.
No one waa there that eould compare
With tills Mimf Aiitlreu' Lniiiinie.
.tiu/rfir /.nmmu! (('Iillds llalludii, II. VM).
All the saxno. nevertheless; notwitlistunding; in spite
ufall: torull that.
We see |KT^ins make fctHul fortunes by them tUl the
mmr. Disradi, ConlugHhy, iv. 9.
At tbe same time, (a) At one time; not later. (6)
However; nevertheless; still; yet: used to introduce a
reservation, expliinalioii. or fact not in cuDllict but in con-
irmst Willi what has been said.
A> I'flfr. We shall now be the happiest couple
Lady T. Anil never diller iiKain?
Sir I'fttr. No, never I - thouffh, at the name titne. in-
deed, my ilear Ijidy Teazle, you must watch your temper
Tcry seriously. Sheriilan, School for Scandal, ill. 1.
samel-brick (sam'ol-brik), n. Same as placc-
hn.l:.
samely (siim'li), n. [< same + -/yl.] Monoto-
uous; niivnricil. [I'riiv. Eng.]
The earth is so mmety that your eyes turn toward
heaven. KinittaVe, l^then, xvli.
sameness (.Ham'nes), h. [< same + -inws.] 1.
The bi'iiig tlio same; oneness; the negation of
otherness; identity: as, the .vhhk'hcv.'j of an un-
changeable lieing. — 2. Essential resemblanee;
oneness of iiatuic : as, u saiiiciiet's of manner.
!■ naltered 1 Aliw for the Mimenegg
That makes the change but more!
Lowell, Tlie Dead House.
3, Want of variety: tedious monotony: as, the
(winiCH/vMi of objei'ts in a landscape.
He was totjilly unfitted for the flat mtnejtejv of domestic
life. Wliiile Slrlrill:, H bite Rose, II. xx.
It haunteil me. the morning; loiijf.
With weary Ktirnenejoi in the rhymes.
The pliuiitoni of a silent souk.
That went and came a thousand tjme.s.
Tenni/mn, Miller's Dau;.'hter.
= 8yiLland2. Samenetu, fdentitit. .Vam<f«^«may be in
ternal or extenial ; iitentity is internal or ei^.sential: a.s
snirwri^M of personal appearance; the I'/fii/i'ti/ of Saladiii
with llderim and Adonbec. tine book may he tlie mme as
an.ttb.T. but cannot be vlfitlienl with it, Saladin and II-
derilii and .\dHubec were the Xrtine man.
samester, samestre (su-mes'ter), «. A variciy
of rorul. Siiiniinnds.
samett, samettet, "■ Middle English forms of
sftimtf,
Bamia (sa'mi-ii), H. [NL. (lliibiier, 1816), < L,
iSViHim, fem. of Stiiniiis, Sainian: see .SViminw.]
A notable genus of liombveid moths, confined
to North America, and betonging to the family
Siiluniiiilw. The largest silkworm-moth native
ill the I'liiled States, N. iirr-i/iid, is an example.
Samian (Hii'ini-an), II. and ii. [< \j. Saiiiius, <
Siimii\. Siimns, < (ir. Iniiiic, the island of Samos.]
I. II. ( >f or pertaining to Samos, an island in
the /f^ean Sea, west of Asia Minor, now form-
ing a principality tributary to Turkey.
Kill high the cup with Samian wine.
Biiron, Don Juan, Hi. (so (song).
Samian earth, the name of an nrgilbiceoiis earth fouiiil
In the iMliiiid of Siiinos. an<l f-mnerly used in medirine us
an iiHlilngeiit. Samian letter. Sume as Pjitha^ftirean
tetter. .See l^i/tha'jtirenn.
When Reas-in iloiiblfiil like the Hamian letter,
roints him two ways. /'"/», lliiiiclad, Iv. l.M.
Samian stone, a >lolie fuiin<l in Ibc l^bnnl of Samos. used
for (Hilisliing bygoldnniilb^. etc Samian ware, a niiliM-
givun to an ancient kind of pottery made of f>aiiiian earth
5321
or '■ ^ of a brlght-ri'il nrblark
I' ioiis giiixe, with sejia-
1 . I to them.
11. II. A ii.iinc ur an iiihubitunt of Samos.
Also •Stimiot, Siimiolr.
Samids (sam'i-<le). ii. pi. [NL., < Sitmus +
-i'/>T.] A family of sponges, typilied by the
genus .s'dmu.v, whose characteristic megaseleres
or skeletal spicules are Irilid at both ends,
samiel (»a'mi-<d), «. [< Turk, suinytli, a poison-
ous wind, < siimm. Kiiiim (< .\r. smiiiii), poison,
-H ^(7, wind. Cf. xwn'i'Hi.J The simoom.
Ituming and heudlong as the .^amiWwind.
Mmire, Uilla Rookh.
llie cold wind that freijuently during winter sweeps
the continent of North America fnuii north to south is
more ileadiv than any hot wind, even than the lialf-faliu-
lous .*Jfimi>/ or SiiniHim.
./. A'. Liiinrhtim, in Mmlern Meteorology, p. &0.
Samiot, Samiote(sa'mi-ot, -6t).fl.aiid n. [< Or.
iliiiKwr//;, < -ii//'if, Saiuos : see iS'om/'(/».] Same
as Sit III ill H.
samiri, ». Same as sitiiiiiri.
samisen (sam'i-sen), II, L«f"P-] A gtiitar or
banjo of three strings, used by the Japanese.
Sanilscn. a, plectrum.
samite (sam'it), n. [< ME. samite, snmiilc, sum-
it, siiiiH-t, siimittv, < OF. sunlit, saiin/t, samet,
saniiiiit, siiitiis, .viimi, saiiii/ = Pr. samit = Sp.
«imffc = It, sciaiiiiln = MHG. samit, saiiiiit, sam-
tiiet, samite, G. sammet, sammt, samt, velvet, <
ML. cxamitiiiii, cxametiiiii, also, after Kom., sa-
mitiiiii, prop. "Iicjamititm, samite, = Kuss. ak-
saiiiifii, velvet, < MUr. iiii/nrov, samite, lit. 'six-
threaded,' < t!r. (■;, six (= E. .<iiji), + iiiror, a
thread of the woof. Cf. ilimiti/, lit. M wo-tliread-
ed,' and Sp. trrciopilo, Pg. lerriojiillo, velvet,
lit. 'three-jiiled.'] Originally, a heavy silk ma-
terial each thread of which was supposed to be
twisted of six libers; later, rich heavy silk ma-
terial of any kind, esi)ecially that which liad a
satin-like gloss.
Ful yonge he was and mery of thought.
And in samette with briddes wrought.
Itom. of the Enge, 1. MC
In widcwcs habit large of sami/l brounc.
Chaucer. Troilus, i. 109.
In silken sinnite she was liglit arayd.
Spenser, V. I)., III. xii. Vi.
To say of any silken tissue that it was "exiiinitum" or
'mmit" meant that it was six-threaded, and therefore
costly and sp1endi<l. . . . This splendid web was often so
thick and sti-ong that each string, whetlier it happened to
be of hemp or of silk, had in the warp six threads, while
the weft was of Hat golil shreds.
S. K. Ilamlbimk, Textile Fabrics, p. 25.
samlet (sam'let), M. [Perhaps a var. of std-
niiinit, dim. of siibiioii ,'\ A salmouet; a parr;
a young salmon of the first vear.
It is said that, after he is got into the sea, he becomes,
from a Samlrt not so big as a (Judpeon, to be a Salmon,
in as short a time as a gosling becomes to be a gtiosc.
/. Walton, Complete Angler, i. 7.
sammet, f- '. An obsolete form of sain'^.
sammier (sam'i-cr), «. in taiinimi, a machine
for pressing water from skins. /,'. H. Kiiiijlil.
sammy (sam'i), r. I.; |iret. and \i\^.siimiiiiiil, pjir.
.•'iiiiiiiii/iiiij. In lealliir-maiiiif., to damp (skins)
willi cold water in the process of dressing.
samnet, ''. See .sviwi.
Samnite (sam'nit), n. and «. [< L. Samiiis
{Slim nil-). ]>].Samiiitis, of or pertaining to Sam-
nium, a native of Samnium, also a gladiator so
called (see def.), < Siimiiiiim, a country of Italv
whose inhabitants were an ofifshoot from the
Sabines, as if '■'<iil>iiiiiiiii, < ,Siihiniis, Sabine:
see .SVi/i/iirl.] J, a. Pertaining to Samnium, a
country of ancient Italy.
II. II. 1. A native of Samnium. — 2. h\ Hum.
aiitiij., one of a <dass of gladiators, so called be-
cause they were armeil like the natives of Sam-
nium. They were distinguished especially by
111 aring the oblong sliichl, or scutum.
Samoan isa uio'an), «. and ii. [< Samoa (see
def.) + ■(/«.] I, a. Of or pertaining to Samoa
(also called the Samoan or Navigators' Islaiuls),
an island kingdom of the Pacific, lying about
latitude 14° south, longitude ](i9° to 17;i° west.
II is under the supervision of the United States,
Great Uritaiu. and (Jermauy Samoan dove or
Dlgeon, the tooth billed pigeon. See cut uiuKr liiihincii-
liif.
II. II. A native or an inliabitiint of Samoa.
Samolex (sn-mo'le-e), II. /)/. [NL. ( Eudlicher,
l*3(j;, < Samolm -H' -ea»,J A tribe of gamopet-
sampan
ulouK plants of the order I'rimuUiceir, embra-
cing the single genus Samiibis,
Samolns (sam'o-Ins), II. [NL., < L. samnlus, a
plant, supposed to be Aiiiiiiiiiir I'lilgatilUi, or
.'samnliis I'ali-raiiili (the brookweed): a word of
I'ellic origin.] A genus of herbaceous plants
of the order I'riiiiiilareie, the primrose family,
constituting the tribe SiimnUir. It Is character-
ized by a i-alyx with live-clef t persistent border, a peiigy-
nous (orolla with five ronndetf and imbricated lobe.s and
a short tube bearing live stamens, which are altenialo
with as many slender staniiniMleA. There are alnrnt ^ sfie-
cles, of whicli one. 5. Valeritinii, the boiokweed or water-
piinpeniel. is cosmopolitan, the others being natives most-
ly of tlie shorea south of the tropics. They are smiNith
herbs with round stems, sometimes shrubby below, bear-
ing alternate entire k-aves, often pilnelpally in a ro»e1te
at the base. The small white llowerw form terminal ni-
ceiiies or corymbs, and are followed by roundish tlve-valved
eapsub-s w itii many minute globose ur angled seeds.
Samosatenian (sam'o-sa-te'ni-an), n. [< LL.
.'<aniiisiilviiiis, of Samosata, < >Samosata, neut.
pi. (LL. also fem. sing.). < Gr. iliifii'nyoTn, neut.
pi., Samosata, the ca|iital of Commagene, on
the western shore of the Etiphrates.] A fol-
lower of Paid of Samosata, Bishop of Antiocb
in llie third ccntiirv. See I'auliaii.
Samothracian (sam-o-thra'sian), a. [< Samo-
Ihniri (see def.) -I- -inn.] Pertaining to Samo-
t In ace. an island iu the .^gean Sen, belonging
to Turkey.
samount, ». A Middle English form of salmon,
samovar (sam'o-viir), ». [< Kuss. samovarii, a
tea-uru ; regarded in a popular etymology as
lit. 'self-boiler'
(aLh.antliepsa,
< Gr, ii!-IUi!'r/i;,
a kind of urn
for cooking, lit.
'self-cooker'),
as if < .samii (iu
comp. samo-),
self. -I- hariti,
boil; but prob.
< Tatar .sana-
bar, a tea-
urn. The Cal-
muck sanamiir
is froiTi the
Kuss. word.]
A copper urn
used in Kussia,
Siberia, Mon-
golia, and else-
where,inwhich
water is kept
boiling for use
when reijuired
for making tea,
live charcoal
being placed in a tube which passes up through
the center of the urn. Similar vessels are used
in winter in northern China, for keeping soups,
etc., hot at table.
A huge, steaming tcourn, called a SiimoMrr — etyrao-
higiially, a "self-boiler "— will be brought in, and yon
will nuike your tea according to your taste.
D. M. Wallace, Russia, p. 12.
Tha najnovar, however, is a completely new institution,
and the old peasants will tell you. "Ah", Holy Russia has
never been the same since we drank so niucli tea."
A'ineteenlh Ccnturp, XXI. ]:-6.
Samoyed (sa-mo'yed), «. [.\lso Samoied, Sa-
inoiili; and formerly Samoiil, Samni/I : < Kuss.
fiamoi/cdii.'] One of a rai'c inhabit in'g the north-
ern coast of Asia and eastern Europe, and be-
longing to the Ural-Altaic family.
The .Samoiit, or Samoett, hath his name, as the Russe
s:iith, of eating himselfe ; iis if they had sometime beene
<*!inib;ds. Purchan, Tilgrimage, p. 431.
Samoyedic (sam-o-yed'ik), II. [< Samoiicd +
-il-.] Of or pertaining to the Samoveds.
samp (samp), II. [< Massachusetts Ind. saiipac,
.tdpiir, lit. made soft, thinned.] Indian com
coarsel.v ground or broken by jiounding; akind
of hominy ; also, a porridge maile of it. [U. S.]
Nawsniimp is a kind of meal pottage unparched. From
this the English call their «rti/7»; which is the Indian corn
beaten and boiled.
lioi/cr Witliaiitg, quoted in Trans. Amer. Antiq. Soc,
|IV. 1S8.
Give us the bowl of samp and milk,
By homespun beauty iioured 1
irhiltier. The Corn-Song.
sampan, sanpan (sam'jian, san'pan), H. [<
Chin. f(an, sam, three, -t- pan, a board; other-
wise of Mala.v
origin.] A small
boat used on the
coasts of Chi-
na, Japan, and
Antique Kus&ian Samovar.
Samp.in.
Upper Part of Stem with the In-
florescence of Samphire {Crith-
rmd'H mitritirriiim). it, a flow-
er ; *. the fruit : c, transverse
section of one of the fruitlets-
sampan
Java, correspoiidiiif; to the skitT of Eiiropo and
Amerioa, auil pio]it>lled with iMtln'r .sculls or a
sail. It is soinetiiiios providotl with a fore-aud-
aft rootiii}; of mats,
affordius shelter aud
habitatitm for a family.
sampfen-wood (samp'-
fen-wud), II. Same as
sap(i>i-ii'<">f(-
samphire (sam'fir or
sam'ter), ». [A oorrup-
tiou (appar. simulatiug
campliire for campliiir)
of early mod. E. sam-
pin; siimixrc, saiiipier,
< OF. sitiiii picrrc (i. e.
herhcite Saint Pi(Tn;Sl.
Peter's herli), < L. tiaiic-
tits, holy (see saiHt), +
LL. I'efrus, < Gr. Ilfrpof,
Peter, < iitTpoi;, a stone,
veTpa, a rock: see saint
and^d'er.] A succulent
umbelliferous herb,
Cri III III II III ma riti m itm,
growini; in clefts ■ of
rocks close to the sea
in wcstei-n Europe and
through the Mediterra-
nean region. The young leaves are Iiiphly esteemed
for making pickles. Various other maritime plants are
natiied from it. In America Salkvrnia is sometimes so
called.
Sometimes for change they (the people of Lesbos] will
scale the rocks for Sampler, and search the iMittome of the
lesse tleep seas for a little tlsh shaped like a burre.
Saiuiy^, Travailes, p. 14.
Golden samphire, a plant, /»i//<l crithmouies, with golden
Howera and thiek stems resembling and said to have been
used like samphire. See Inula. — Jamaica samphire,
(a) Batui iitaritima, a chenopodiaceous salt weed of the
West Indiati and Florida coasts, (ft) Biirricbia arb'^caceiix,
a maritime shrub of the West Imlies.— Longwood sam-
phire. .See I'tianino-iim.- Rock-samphlre, the com-
mon samphire. (.See idso tiitmli.nainpliiie.)
Sampi (sain']>i), M. [< Gr. mi/i-Tri, < adv, san,-l- -1,
pi.] A character, ^, representing a Phenician
sibilant in early Dorian ((ireek) use, and called
.laii, but retained later only as a numeral sign,
witii 7)1 adilcil to its name, becaiLse of the re-
semblance of the character in form to a Greek
T (pi). Its value as a numeral was 900.
samplaryt, ". [ME. saumiilarir, liy apheresis
from 'isiiiimplarir, later cciiiiipliirii, cxcnijilaiii :
see eiriiiphirij, n., aud cf. saiiipln:'\ An exem-
plar; a pattern.
Thanh men madeii hokes (IihI was here maister.
And seynte spirit the satimidaiif and seiile what men
shtdde wryte. Piers I'luicmaii (I'), XV. 47.
sample (sam'pl), «. [< ME. aaiiipli; .wiimplc, by
apheresis fi-oiu ti.'niiiiiqili; r.saui/ijilc, < OF. essaiii-
plr, example, also ciisiimph; e.xaniple: see ex-
ampir, eiisaiiiple, of which xniiqile is a doublet.]
If. Anything selected as a model for imita-
tion ; a ptittern ; an example ; an instance.
A sampic to the youngest, to the more mature
A glass that feated them. 5AflA:., t'y'"heline, i. 1. 48.
Thus he concludes : and ev'ry hardy knight
His sample followed. Fair/ax.
2. A part of anything taken at random out of a
large (juantity and presented for inspection or
intendeil to be shown as evidence of the qual-
ity of the whole ; a representative specimen :
as, a sample of cloth, of wheat, of spirits, of
wines, etc. Samples of textile fabrics are used exten-
sively in retail as well as wholesale business, and in the
large cities there are business houses most of whose ileal-
ings are with out-of-town customers by means of samples.
Such samples are oblong, about twice as long as wide,
and are gener.tUy stitched or pinned into little packages
like books. Samples for wholesale trade are usually pasted
orgluedupon patteru-cardB or pattern-books. Sixpatiem-
card, pattern-book,
A sample is better than a description.
Jefferson, To .Tohn Jay (Correspondence, II. 419).
5325
Samydaceae
You being both so excellent, 'twere pity
If such rare picii-s should not be conferral
And samptiil to;;cthef.
MiUdiftiin, Anything for a Quiet Life, ii. 1.
She would have had you to have sampled you
With one within, that they are uow a teaching.
And does pretend to your rank.
B. Jonson, Devil ia an Ass, v. 1.
Lest this should be wholly attributed to Pilate's cruelty,
without due respect had of the omnipotent justice, he
IChrist] samples it witli another "' "i-^* — .- — -
can7iug by the fall of a tower.
Rev. T. Adams, Works, II. 16G.
2. To match ; imitate ; follow the pattern or
method of.
of any two members of theConiniittee on Lard, upon proof
of such notice and failure, w ittmut fees, to appoint a sam-
pler Ut sample the Lard foi- delivery on that notice, and
his inspection shall be final on that delivery.
New York Produee Exchange Itepurt, 188S-9, p. 172.
sample-room (sam'pl-rom),ji. 1. Aroom where
samples are kept and shown. — 2. Aplace where
liquor is sold by the glass; a bar-room; agrog-
.._ shop. [Vulgar euphemism, U. S.]
of eighteen men mis- Sample-scale(sam'i3l-skal), H. A very accurate-
ly balanced lever-scale, weighing correctly to
ten-thousandths of a pound, it is used to weigh
small proportional quantities of articles, in order to de-
terraitie their weight in bulk.
sample-spigot (sam'pl-spig'''ot), n. A smallfau-
cet inserted through a cask-head.
sampling-tube (sam'pling-tub), H. A drop-
tube, pipette, or liquor-thief used for drawing
out small quantities of liquor. Also called tdte-
t'»», lliief-ltihe, velinclic, or loine-tustcr.
3. To select, or take at random, a sample or Sampsaean (samp-se'an). n. [< Gr. J^a/iipaloi,
specimen of; hence, to try or test by examm- Sampsa>aiis, < Heb. sKemcsh, the smi.] One of
ing or using a specimen or sample : as, to sampic an early school of Jewish Christians, often iden-
Shew me but one hair of his head or beard,
That I may sample it.
Middletvn and Dekker, Roaring Girl, iv.
Walla by chance was in a meadow by.
Learning to sample earth's embroidery.
IF. Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, iL 3.
sugar or gi'ain ; to sampic wine.
t'haucer never shows any signs of effort, and it is a
main proof of his excellence that he can be so inadequate-
ly sampled by detached passages.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 281.
It is difficult to compel the hydrochloric acid maker t*>
sample this water in the ordinary w.ay.
Spoils' Encyc. Manuf., I. 146.
sample-card (sam'pl-kiird), h. Same as jxit-
Icni-caril, 1.
sample-cutter (sam'pl-kut'''tr), «. Kotary
shears in the form of a shai'p-edged disk rolling
on a table against a fixed edge. It cuts from a
roll of cloth naiTow
the goods.
sampler (sam'pler), «. [< ME. saiimpfer, sam-
plcrc, a sampler, by apheresis for *esampler,
txampleir : see cxaiiqilcr and exemplar, of which
sampler is a doublet. Cf. also samplary, excm-
plarij, H.] It. An exemplar; a pattern.
Sundry precedents and samplers of indiscretion and
weakness. - . - - .
2. A piece of embroidery, worsted-work, or the
like. Originally, such a piece of work done to fix and
retain a pattern ctmsideretl of value ; or. in some cases,
a large piece of cloth or canvas upon which many pat-
terns were worked side by side ; more recently, a similar
Though sickly samples of the exuberant whole.
Coivper, Task, iv.
■61.
In courtship everything is regarded as provisional and
preliminary, and the smallest sample of virtue or accom-
plishment is taken to guarantee delightful stores which
the broad leisure of marriage will reveal.
George Eliot, Middlemarch, I, xx.
The quality of Oils shall be subject to specific contracts
as per sample, and shall be sold by gauge or weight.
iV«i(i York Produce Exchange Report, 1888-9, p. '294.
= Syn. 2. Specimen, Sample. See specimen.
sample (sam'pl), v. t. ; pret. and pp. sampUd,
ppr. saiiipliiKj. [< sample, n. Cf. example, ■!'.]
It. To place" side by side with something else
closely similar, for the purpose of comparison
or illustration.
334»»
tified with the Eleesaites.
And in worshipping of the Sunue, whereof they were
called Sampsseans, or Sunner, Sunmen, as Epipbanius in-
terpreteth that name. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 148.
sampson-post (samp'sou-post), «. Same as savi-
.•.ioii-po.^t.
sampsuchinef, «. [< L. sampsuchinus (< Gr.
aafiijn'Xivoc), of marjoram, < sampsuchnm, .sump-
siichus, saiiipsuciim (> Sp. ■sampsuco = OF. samp-
sue), < Gr. an/til'vxoi; uainjiovxov, adfi^ivxoc, a for-
eign name of marjoram.] Sweet marjoram.
I savour no sampsuckine in it.
^ . .- .. , „ B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, v. 2.
strips to form samples 01 , ,. / , , .., rr,-, ■ i-i
samsnoo, samsnu (sam sho), n. [Chm., lit.
'thrice fired or distilled'; < san, sam, three, -1-
shao, lire, boil.] An ardent spirit resembling
Batavia arrack, distilled by the Chinese from
rice or from large millet. The name is also ap-
plied in China to all spirituous liquors, such as
gin, whisky, and brandy. See rice-wine.
'Ford!uTJlul"T^'l samson-post (sam'son-p6st), «. [So called in
allusion to Samson the strong man, the cham-
pion of the Hebrews (Judges xiv.-,\'vi.).] 1.
Naiit.: (a) A notched stanchion used in the
hold of a merchant ship for fixing purchases
or screws in stowing cargo, (fc) A stanchion
fixed between the decks of a man-of-war as
an attachment for a purchase-block or leading-
block, (c) In whaling, a heavy upright timber,
firmly secured in the deck, and extending about
two feet above it, to which the fluke-chain or
fluke-rope was formerly made fast when the
whale was towed in to be cut. Most whale-
men uow make the rope fast to the bitts. C.
M. Scammoii, Marine Mammals, )). 311. — 2.
The upright post supporting the walking-beam
in the rope-drilling apparatus used in the Penn-
sylvania oil-region. See cut imder ail-derrick.
Also written .laiiqison-post.
samurai (sam'o-ri), si«(/. and ;j/. [Jap.] The
military class of Japan during the continuance
of the feudal system there, including both
daimios, or ten'itorial nobles, and their vassals
or military retainers, but more particularly the
latter, or one of them ; a military retainer of a
daimio; a two-sworded man, or two-sworded
men collectively. The sanmrai were both the
soldiers and the scholars of Japan.
Below the classes already mentioned were the great
bulk of the samurai, the two-swoided military retainers,
who were supported by their lords. . . . They were reck-
less idle fellows, acknowledging no obeisance but to their
loid. E. 0. Adams, Hist, of Japan, 1. 76.
Among all the privileges which the samurai enjoyed
over the common man, there was none that he prized
more highly than the right, indeed the duty, of carrymg a
sword. . . . The sanmrai never went without his sword,
and even a boy going to school had one buckled on.
J.J. Rein, Japan, p. 327-
Samyda (sam'i-da), n. [NL. (Liuuajus, 1753).
< Gr. (j)/fw6a, supposed to be the birch-tree.] A
genus of shrubs, type of the order Samijdaeefe,
belonging to the tribe Caseariea'. it is character-
ized by a colored and bell-shaped calyx-tube bearing four
to six unequal lobes, by the absence of petals and stanii-
nodes, by its eight to thirteen monadelphous stamens and
its free ovary with very numerous ovules on tliree to live
parietal placenta;, the style single with a capitate stigma.
The 2 species, natives of the West Indies, are shrubs bear-
ing two-ranked alternate oblong leaves, which are covered
with pellucid dots. The large white, rose-colored, orgreen-
ish flowers are borne singly iirfew in the axils, and followed
by a haril n jundish fruit with numerous angled seeds each
with a fleshy aril. Hen cloven-berry. ,t • j
Samydaceae (sam-i-da'se-e), n. pi. [NL. (Lind-
ley, 18-15), < Sami/da -\- -aceas.'i -An order of
polyjietalous plants of the series Cali/ciflone and
cohort Pa.'isitlornlfS. It is characterized by similarity
of the petals and the sepals, or by their absence, and by
the usually undivided style and stigma, a sessile one-celled
Sampler
piece of needlework intended merely to exhibit the skill
of a beginner, and often framed and hung up for show.
Samplers of this sort often included liible texts, verses,
and the like.
We, Hermia, like two artiScial gods.
Have with oiu- needles created both one flower.
Both on one sampler, sitting on one cushion.
Shak.. M. N. D,, iii. 2. '205.
In Niles cleer Crystall shee doth lordan see ;
In llemphis, Salem ; and vn-warily
Her hand (vnbidden) in her Sampler sets
The King of luda's Name and Counterfets.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Magnificence.
Come, bring your sampler, and with art
Draw in 't a wounded heart.
Herrick, The Wounded Heart.
The best room
. . . bookless, pictureless
Save the inevitable sampler hung
Over the fireplace,
WhiUier, Among the Hills, Prel.
3. One who samples; one who makes up and
exhibits samples for the inspection of mer-
chants, etc.
The modern practice of buying and selling ore through
men known as public samplers is constantly growing in
favor. Harper's Mag., LXXVI. OSO.
If buyer fails to attend to the same (notice to attend to
inspection! within a reasonable time, it shall be the duty
SamydacesB
uTftr.
V' — t
IriK
n»* "
fttAII.
Hull
Th.
III. )
lutu*
hall'
•lit I
C.'ii
Saiir.
. . ^ ..1
T. Willi
|tflal».
mmIUhI.
.I'll aiKt
■ u-«, \tv-
M 1 ■>< > .<iv r.i,,.M>th ur
rimti- aliii two-milked uiw
1 'Ui duwen. Thu tyiilcal
li.l'o-o). II. ;■'. [NL. (Kiirl Frifii-
180i), < Sumyda + -c/e.] Smm'
IIS .'^ilin'iilflcrit.
Ban I --I'll, n- [Or. eAv.'] See sampi and tj>i.-:t-
uttni, *J,
aana (xii'nll), w. [Poruv. (f).] AkindofPeru-
viiiii liijincfo. Trran. of Hot.
sanability (iHiii-u-l>iri-ti), «. [< snnnblr + -itij
(sii' -I'lhiij).] ^iiiiinlilf cliarnotpr or condition;
I'linililini'ss; saimlilonoH^. Imp. IHrt.
sanable (san'ii-l'l), <i. [= Sp. nanubU- = Pg.
aiiimril = It. iiinuibilc, < L. saiiahili.i. ournblo,
rt'iiiriliiiliU', < sanare, t'liri", iniike souiul : see
ii(in>i(i»H.] Cuimblf of biMiig healed or cured;
susceptible of remedy; curable.
Tho«> Ihal «ro taiutUe ur nrcMrvnlile from thl« dread-
ful ilii III lilolalry may tlnd thi' t-lllcacy of our antidote.
Dr. II. Mure, Aiitldutv a«;uiiist Idolatr)', I'ref. {Lalliatn.)
sanablene88(san'a-bl-ues), II. Sanabilitv. Iiiiji.
Inn.
Sanap, "■ Simie as sfirrnape.
sanatariam, sanatary (san-a-ta'ri-um. san'a-
tii-ri 1, ». l-riiiiiioiis forms of mnalorium, min-
tttnrif.
sanationt (sa-na'shon), «. [= It. sa)m:ioiic (>
It. .iiimirt), ( L. .«i«(i'/io(H-), a liealing or curing,
< nanart; heal, make soiuul, < .laiiii.i, sound,
henltby: sec snne^.] A healing or curing;
euro.
But tho tanation of this brain-sick malady is very dlf-
flculL llev. T. Adamt, Works, I. 473.
roiiBlder well the member, ami. if you iiave no pnibalile
liope of fftiuUioH, cut it olf quickly.
Wisetnan, Surgery. (Latham.)
sanative (san'a-tiv), o. [= Pg. It. .sanativo, <
ML. .iiiiialivun, serving to heal, < L. .'^auare, pp.
«rtn(if«ji, heal: xee sanatimi.'i Having the power
to cure or heal ; healing; tending to heal; sana-
tory.
It halli been noted by the ancients that wounds which
are made with bnui» heal more easily than wounds made
with iron. The cause is for that Itnufs liatli in it selfe a
tanative vertue. Ilaam. .Nat- llist-, § 7S7.
The doctor . . . declared him niucli better, wliich he
imputed to that mmititie soporiferous ilnin^ht.
Fieldinij, .ioseph Amlrews, i. 16.
Thine be such converse stroiij; and ganativc,
A ladder for thy spirit to reascend
To health and Joy and pure contentedness.
Wirrdmmrth, Prelude, \\.
sanativeness (san'a-tiv-nes), «. Healing prop-
rrly 111- power.
There is an obscure Village in this County, neare St^
Ne<»t'!*. ealled Ilnile-wcslon, wiiose very name soundetli
Bomelbing of miutliceiusH tlierein.
Fullrr, Worthies, Huntingdon, II. 98. (/)orie».)
sanatorial (san-a-to'ri-al), II. [< sanatory +
■III.] Suinc' us .s((;i((?»ri/- [Hare.]
8anatorium(saii-a-t6'ri-um), «. [NIj.. also, er-
roneously,.wii((/oriM») (also«((iii7«)iK;«,«'ithref.
to |j. saiiilax, health); nout. of LL. saiuitDriiis,
giving health: see sanatiirij.'] 1. A place to
wliiidi people go for
ity towhicli people r
a house, hotel, or luedieal institution in sueli a
locality, ilcsigned to aecoininodate invalids:
speeilically applied to military stations on the
mountains or tablelands of tropical countries,
with climates suited to the health of Euro-
peans.
Simla, R British tanatmum in the northwest of India.
Chambrrs's Enajc.
2. A hospital, usually a private hosjiital for
the treatment of patients who are not beyond
tile llope of euro.
sanatory (san'M?-")' "• [= It. aanatorio. <
1..L. niinafiiriiin, giving health, < L. sanarc, pp.
gniiatii.i, heal : see saiiiiliiin. The word is often
confused with aniiitarii, i\. v.] Conducive to
heiiltli: healing; curing. =8jm. Sec winiMrj/.
SanbenitO (san-be-ne'lo), II. [= V. xaiifheiiit
= It. Haiibniito, < 8p. Pg. sambrnito, the sanbe-
nilo, so called lieeause I he garinent was of the
same cut as tluil worn by llic members of the
oriler of St. Henedict ; '< ,Sji. Sun Jiniilo, Ht.
Benediel. foiinderof thi'orilcrof Kenedictines:
see bt'iirilirl, liinrilivliiif. The word has also
been e-xplained, absurdly, as if intended for
whiidi people go for the sake of health; a local-
I people resort to regain heall h ; also.
5320
(Sp.) 'safo hcnitn, 'blessed sack,' said to have
been orig. a coat of suekcloth worn by peiii-
teiit.H on their reconciliation to the church.] A
garment worn by persons under trial by the
Iii(|uisition when' brought into ])ublic view at
an auto de fe either for recantation and sub-
sequent jiardon after ]>cnani'e, or for pniiish-
ineiit bv hanging. Hogging, or burning alive.
Some wrliem describe ll as a hal. otiiers as a sort of coa-
xjek or liKjsc overijannenl, and It Is generaliy asserted to
have been decorated with red llanies or groteiique Ugures
either luihitvtl or aiiplliil in thin nnilerlal.
There are few who have fallen Into the Orlpea of the
Iminlsltlon ilo scape llie Rael(. or the SanJiruilo. which
Is a strait yellow loat without .sleeves, having the I'oui-
trait of the Devil painted up and down in black.
llmctU. Letters. I. v. li
What you tell m of knigliU-errant is all inveiitlon and
lies; and, if their histories must not be burnt, at least
they deserve to wear each of them a Sai^nito, or some
badge whereby they may be known to be infamous.
Jarvit, tr. of Don (Quixote, II. vL
Sance-bellt (sans'bel), H. [Also siiint.i' hell,
.•iiniile-btll, situnriiiij-liell, prop. Sancliis bell : so
called because orig. rung at the .Sanctus. See
Kaiiils' bell, nnder 6e?/l, «.] Same as Sanctim
bill. See hein.
Ring out your mrux-betU. FUlcher, Mad Lover, i. 1.
I thank CJod, I am neltlier so profanely uncharitable
as to scnil him to the tanet-btU, to truss up his life with a
trice. G. llarvaj. Four Letters, iii.
sancho^ (sang'ko), M. A musical instrument
of the guitar class, used by negroes. The body
consists of a liollowed piece of wood with a long neck,
over which are stretched strings of vegetable fiber, which
are tuned by inenns of sliding rings.
Sancho- (sang'ko), 11. In the game of Saneho-
I'edrii, the nine of trumps.
Sancho-Pedro (sang'ko-pe'dro), «. A game
of cards ill 4vliich the Sauclio orii-spot of trumps
counts It, the Pedro or 5-spot of trumps 5, and
the kmive and 10-spot (or game) of trumps
and the highest and lowest trump-cards played
(called /(/(//( and loir respectively) 1 eadi. in
playing tlie'viilue i>f the cards is the same as in whist.
The person wliose deal it is lias tlie privilege of either
selling to the highest bidder tlie right to make the trump,
or of refusing ail iiids ; in cither case, the person who iuiys
or the one who declines to sell must ninlie at least as mucli
as was bid or refused, or he is "set back "' the number of
points so ottered or declined. The game is usually 100
points.
sanctt, ". An obsolete variant of saint^.
Here enter not vile bigots, ...
i'ursed snakes, dissembling varlets, seeming sanctx.
Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, i. 64.
sanctanimity (sangk-ta-nim'j-ti), n. [< L.
sinii-Uia, holy, -f- animus, the mind. Cf. loiiija-
nimiltj, mniinanimity, etc.] Holiness of mind.
A hath, or a thou, delivered with conventional unction,
now well nigh inspires a sensation of solemnity in its
hearer, and a persuasion of the sain-lanimiti/ of its ut-
terer. F. //a«. Mod. Eiig., p. 17.
sancte-bellt (sungk'te-bel), 11. [Corruption of
Sinirtiis hell.} Same as Sanctus bell. See hell^.
sanctificate (sangk'ti-fi-kat), r. t. ; pret. and pp.
sanclijicalcil, ppr. sanctijicatinij. [< LL. saiicti-
ficatus, pp. of .•:iuictificarc, sanctify: see siineti-
/y.] To sanctify. "[Rare.]
Wherefore likewise dotli Saint Peter ascribe our election
to the Father predestinating, to the Son propitiating, to
the Holy liliost mncHjicaHng. Barrow, Works, II. .\xxiv.
sanctificatet) "• [ME., < LL. .lanctificatu.s; pp. :
see the verb.] Sanctified; holy.
,0 loseph, saiietijicate is thy fyrst foundation,
Tlly parciitycie may be praysed of vs all.
Joseph of Arimalhie (E. E. T. S.), p. 60.
sanctification (sangk"ti-fi-ka'shon), «. [< LL.
sanctificalii){n-), a sanctification, < sanctijicurr,
pp. siinelijiriitus, sanctify: see .lanetifi/.] 1.
Tne act of sanctifying or making holy ; in ihcol. ,
the act of God's grace by which the affections
are purified and the soul is cleansed from
sin and consecrated to God. in Protestant theol.
ogy, regeneration, or the aw.ikening of spiritual life in the
heart, is regarded as an instantaneous act ; while sanctifi-
cation, or the perfecting of tliat life, is generally regard-
ed as a gnidual and progressive work, never completed in
tliislife. The doctrine of pei-fect sanctification, sometimes
also called the dwlrinc of holuip»R, held by a compara-
tively small number, is tlie doctrine that men may be and
sometimes are perfected in lioliness in the present life,
and whidiy, unreserveiily, and nndeviatlngly consecrated
to do tile divine will, so that they are freed from all sin,
though not from all mistal^es or errors in judgment.
God hath from tho beginning chosen you to salvation,
through saiictijication of tl>e Spirit and lielief of the truth.
■2 Tiles, ii. 13.
2. The state of being sanctified, purified, or
made holy; conformity of the heart and life to
the will of God. — 3. Consecration.
'I'he bishop lineels before the cross, and devoutly adores
anil kisses it ; after this follows a long prayer for tjie mne-
tificatUm of that now sign of the ci-uss. StiUiivjjUet.
sanctlmonionsly
sanctified (sangk'ti-lld), />. a. [< sanctify +
-<(f-'.J Made holy; consecrated; set apart
for sacred seri'ices; hence, affecting holiness;
sanctimonious: as, a sanctified whine.
He finds no character so tanctijied that haa not it« fail-
ings. Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, IxviL
sanctifledly (sangk-ti-fi'ed-li), adv. Sancti-
moniously.
He never Ifxiks upon us but w Itli a sigh, . . . tho' we
simper never so Miictifiedly.
lirotnr, .lovial Crew, ii. (Works, ed. Pearson, III. 371).
sanctifier (sangk'ti-fi-^r), H. One who sancti'
ties or makes holy; specifically [caji.], in theol.,
the Holy Spirit.
sanctify (sangk'ti-fi), r. f. ; pret. and pp. sanc'
tilicil. ppr. siinctifyinij. [< MK. sancliliin, < OF.
sanctifier, naintcfier, F. sanelificr = I'r. sanctifi-
car, .sanctifiar = Sp. Pg. .santilicar = It. santifi-
carc,<. LL. siinctiticare, make holy, sanctify, <
L. sanctus, holy, + -ficarc, < faccre, make : see
sainf^ and -/i/.] 1. To make holy or clean,
either ceremonially or morally and sjiiritual-
ly; purify or free from sin.
Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it;
that he might miictifyiMii cleanse it with the washing of
water liy the word. Eph. v. 2(5.
Wherefore Jesus also, that he might mnctyfy the people
with liis own blood, sutfered without the gate.
Heb. xlU. 12.
2. To consecrate; set apart from a common to
a sacred use; hallow or render sacred; invest
with a sacred or elevated character: said of
things or persons.
God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it.
Gen. ii. 3.
Whether is greater, the gold or the temple that gancti-
fleth the gold? Mat. xxiii. 17.
Say ye of him, whom the Father hath nauctijied, and
sent into the world, Tllou blasphemest; because I said, 1
am tile Son of God? John x. 'SG.
A deep religious sentiment miicHjit'd the thirst for lib-
erty. Emerson, Hist. Discourse at Concord-
3. To make efficient as a means of holiness;
render productive of spiritual blessing.
Those judgments God hath been pleased to send upon
rae are so much the more welcome, as a means which his
mercy hath sanctijkd so to me as to make me repent of
tliat unjust act. Kikon lia^likc.
The church is nourished and fed by the power of Christ's
life, and sanctified, that is, perfected in her unity with
him, by his truth. Bibliulhem Sacra, XLUl. 49«.
4. To make free from guilt; give a religious
or a legal sanction to.
That holy man. amazed at what he saw.
Made haste to sanctifu the bliss by law.
Drijden, Sig. and Gnis., 1. 164.
5. To keep pure ; render inriolable.
Truth guards the poet, sanctilies the line.
Pope, Epil. to Satires, ii. 246.
6. To celebrate or confess as holy-
Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself, and let him be your
fear, and let him lie your dread. Isa. viiL 13.
= Syn. To hallow.
sanctifylngly (sangk'ti-fi-ing-li), adr. In a
manner or degree tending to sanctify or make
holy.
sanctil0C[Uent (sangk-til'o-kwent), ((. [< L.
sanctus, holy. -I- loqucn{i-)s, ppr. of iDi/ni,
speak. Cf. LL. sanctiloquus, speaking holily.]
Discoursing on heavenly things. [Bare.] Imp.
Diet.
sanctimonialt (sangk-ti-mo'ni-al), a. [< LL.
.\-iiiirtini(ini(ilis, holy, pious, < L. sancliiuonia,
holiness: sec sanctimony.} Same as sanctimo-
nious.
sanctimonious (sangk-ti-mo'ni-us), a. [< ML.
*sanctimoniosns, < L. sanctimonin, holiness: see
sanctimnny.} If. Possessing sanctity ; sacred;
holy ; saintly ; religious.
.'Sanctimonious ceremonies . . .
With full and holy rite. Shak., Tempest, iv. 1. 1ft
Sanctimonious clistomes. wliich of olde
Haue by grave counsels to a godlie end . . .
Been instituted. Times' Whistle (B. E. T. .S.), p. 10.
2. Making a show of sanctity; affecting the
appearance of sanctity.
The saiiclimonious pirate that went to sea with the ten
commaiiiiineiits. Shak., M. for M., i. 2. 7.
Sanctimonious avarice. Milton,
At this Waller paused, and after twice applying to the
bell, a footnian of a peculiarly grave and sanctimonious
appeaninee opened the door. Buiu-er, Eugene .-Vrain, ii. 7.
sanctimoniously (sangk-ti-mo'ni-us-li), adv.
It. Siieredly; religiously.
Voii know, dear lady,
Since you were mine, how truly I have lov'd you.
How sanctimoniously observ'd your honour.
Fletcher, Sea Voyage, L 1.
sanctimoniously
2. In a siuu'tiiiKiuious or aflfecteiUy sacred
luaniifr.
sanctimoniousness (san<;k-ti-ni6'ni-us-nes), «.
Siuutimoiiiuiis oharai'ter or condition.
sanctimony (sangk'ti-mo-ni), II. [< OF. sanc-
tiiiioiiif = Sp. Pg. It. siiiitimoiiia, < L. saiifti-
moiiia, holiness, sacredness, virtnousness, <
saiictiig, holy, + siiftbc -iiioiiki : see ««i«(l and
-mynj/.] It. Piety; devoutness; scrupulous
austerity; sanctity.
It came into my Mind tliiit. to arrive at nniveisal lUM-
ness all at once, I would take a Journey to the lloly Land,
and 80 would return Home with a liack-Load of Sancti-
mony. iV. Jiailftf, tr. uf Colloquies of Erasmus, I. 352.
Her pretence is a pilgrimage ; . . . which holy under-
taking, with most austere itaiictinwni/. she accomplished.
Shak., All's Well, iv. 3. 59.
Cardinal Carolus Borreniteus . . . [was] greatly rever-
enced in bis time for the purity & sawtimonii of his life.
Coryat, Crudities, L 117.
2. The external appearance of devoutness;
labored show of goodness; affected or hypo-
critical devoutness.
sanction (sangk'shon), «. [< OF. (and F.)
siiiK'tioii = Sp. siiiicinn = Pg. .\tiiici;no = It.
saii::ioiic, < L. stiiictio(ii-), the act of onlainiug
or decreeing as sacred or inviolable, a decree,
ordinance, sanction, < .vniiciir, pp. .•iaiictii.'i, ren-
der sacred: see .s((i«(l.] 1. Tlie act of making
sacred; the act of rendering authoritative as
law; the act of decreeing or ratifying; the act
of making binding, as by an oath.
Kill every man his liowl. There cannot be
.\ titter drink to make this^anr/tou in.
Here I begin the sacrament to all.
B. JomoH, Catiline, i. 1.
Wanting sanction and authority, it is otdy yet a private
work. T. Baker, on Learning,
If they were no laws to them, nor decreed and made
sacred by miictioii, promulgation, and appen<iant penal-
ties, they could not so oblige them as to become the rule
of virtue or vice.
Jer. Taylor, Works (cd. 1835X Pref., I. «.
2. A decree; an ordinance; a law: as, the prag-
matic mnctidii.
Love's power, we see,
Is Nature's miiction, anil her tlrst decree.
Dryden, Pal. and .\rc., i. 330.
3. The confeiTing of authority upon an opinion,
practice, or sentiment ; confirmation or sui>port
derived from pulilic approval, from e.xalted tes-
timony, or from the countenance of a person
or Ijody commanding respect.
The strictest professors of reason have added the mnc-
tion of their testinituiy. WatU.
Religion gave \i&v sanction to that intense and unquench-
able animosity. Macanlay, Hist Kng., vii.
Gown and Sword
And Law their threefold muu-Hku gave.
tt'hifti*-'r, Astriea at the Capitol.
4. A provision of a law which enforces obe-
dience by the enactment of rewards or penal-
ties, called respectively rvmiiiwrdtonj and piiiii-
tirc .siiiictiiiii.'i; hence, in utilitarian ethics, the
knowledge of the pleasurable or painful conse-
quences of an act, as making it moral or im-
moral.
By the laws of men, enacted by civil power, gnititude
is not enforced ; that is, not enjoined by the sanction of
penalties to be inflicted upon the person that shall not be
found grateful. South.
A .Sanction then is a source of obligatory powers or mo-
tives : that is, of pains and pleasures; which, according
as they are connected with such or such modes of conduct,
operate, and are indeed the only things which can oper-
ate, as motives.
Bentham, Introd. to Morals and Legislation, iii. 2, note.
The feju- of death is generally considered as one of the
strongest of ourfeeliTigs. It is the most formidable saTic-
tion which legislators have been able to devise.
Macanlay, Mill onUovernnient.
The internal sanctimi of duty, whatever our standard of
duty may be, is one and the same — a feeling in our own
mind, a pain, more or less intense, attendant on a viola-
tion of duty. J. S. Mill, Utilitarianism.
The consequences which an action done here may have
in the unseen world are the sanctions attached to it.
Hodgson, I'hil, of Reflection, III. xi. §6.
External sanction, the knowledge of a fact in the ex-
ternal world which will result from an act either always
or in the long run, and so produce pleasure or pain, as an
inducement to do or refrain from that sort of act, — In-
ternal sanction, the knowledge of mental reflection
upon an act, productive of pleasure or pain, as an induce-
ment to do or refr.ain from that sort of act, — Legal sanc-
tion, the knowledge that a penalty will probaljly be in-
flicted by a court for an act, as an inducement to refrain
from that act, — Moral sanction, according to Bentham,
the knowledge of how one's neiizliliors will take a given
act, as a motive for doing vv not doing it. Less strict
utilitarians, as Mill, admit an internal sanction as moral.
Non-utilitarian moralists often use the phrase moral sanc-
tion, but with no determinate signification. Thus, the
intuitionalist Calderwood (Handbook of Moral Philos,, I,
ii, 4, § 7) says: "Sanation is a conflnnation of the moral
character of an action, which follows it in experience,"
5327
This makes sanction in this phrase mean not a reward or
punishment, but an attislalion, l)n the other hand the
evolutionist Stephen (Science of Ethics, .\, i, 2) says: "Ac-
cording to my argument, the prinnuy and direct inci-
dence, if I may say so, of moral sanctions is upon the social
organism, whilst the individual is only indirectly and
secondai-Uy affected," That is to say, races in which cer-
tain instincts are weak are unfitted to cope with other
races, and go under ; so that a moral sanction is a remote
consequence of a line of behavior tending by nuturnl se-
lection to reinforce certain instincts,— Physical sanc-
tion, the knowledge that pleasure or p.aiii will generally
result from a given line of conduct by the operation of
causes purely natural,— Political sanction, the hope of
favor or fear of hostility on the part of a government
as the consequence of, and thus a motive for or against
certain conduct,— Popular sanction, the knowledge that
the people, in their private and individual capacity, will
regard witli favor or disfavor a pereon who acts in a given
way as a motive for or ag.ainst such action. Bentham re-
gards this as the same as mora! scincd'on.— Pragmatic
sanction. See prajmad'c- Psychological sanction,
the knowledge that certain coikIucI, if found out, will act
upon a certain mind or certain minds to cause those per-
sons to confer pleasure or inflict pain upon tlic iieison who
pursues such conduct, this knowledge bcini; cc.iisidered
as a motive for or against that conduct,— Punitive sanc-
tion, the attarhnunt of a penalty to a legal offense.—
Religious sanction, the belief that God attaches rewaids
and punisliments to his laws a.s a motive for obeying him,
— Remuneratory sanction, the promise, as by a govern-
ment, of a reward as an incitement to attempt a certain
performance, - Social sanction. Same as popular sane-
twn. = Syn. 1 and 3, Authorization, countenance, support,
warrant,
sanction (sangk'shon), c. f. l< sanction, n.] 1.
To give authoritative permission or approval
to; ratify; confirm; invest with validity or
authority.
They entered into a covenant sanctioned by all the so-
lemnities of religion usual on these occasions.
Prescott, Ferd. and Isa. , i. 3.
If Spinoza and Hobbes were accused of Atheism, each of
them sanctioned his speculations by the sacred name of
theology, Leslie Stephen, Eng. Thought, i, § 21.
2. To give countenance or support to; approve.
To sanction Vice, and hunt Decorum down.
Byron, Eng, Banls and Scotch Reviewers, 1, 615.
Even riato, in his imaginary republic, the Utopia of his
beautiful genius, satwtions slavery,
Sumner, Orations, T, 213.
Sanctioning right. See riyht, 4. =Syii. Allow, Permit,
etc, Seen/^'H'l,
sanctionable (sangk'shon-a-bl), a. [< snuction
+ -iihlc.'] Worthy of sanction, or of approba-
tion or approval.
Sanctionary (sangk'shon-ij-ri), (I. [< sanction
+ -'"','/,] Relating to or implying sanction;
giving sanction. Iiiiji. Diet.
Sanctitude (sangk'ti-tud), H. [< L. sanctitudo,
sacreilness, < saiictus, holy: see .lanctitij.'] 1.
Holiness; sacredness; sanctity.
In their looks divine
The image of their glorious Maker shone,
Truth, wisdom, sanctitude severe and pure.
Milton, V. L., iv, 293,
2. Sanctimony ; afifected sanct ity.
His mannei-s ill corresponded with the austerity and
sanctitude of his style.
Landor, Asinius Pollio and Licinius Calvus, ii.
sanctity (sangk'ti-ti), n. ; pi. sanctities (-tiz).
[< OF, saiiictete, also saintced, santiic, saintee,
F. saintvte = Pr. sanctitat, sanctctat = Sp. san-
tiiliid = Pg. santidade = It. santitd, < L. sanc-
tita{t')s, holiness, sacredness, < sanetiis, holy,
sacred: see saint^.} 1. Holiness; saintliness;
godliness.
Puritanes, ... by whose apparent shew
Of sanctity doe greatest evils grow.
Times' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 141,
Then heaven and earth rene^v'd shall be made pure
To sanctity, that shall receive no stain.
Milton, P, L,, X. 639.
2. Sacred or hallowed character; hence, sa-
credness; solemnity; inviolability.
His affirmations have the sanctity of an oath.
Lamb, Imperfect .Sympathies,
We have grown quite accustomed now-a-days to the in-
vasion of what used to be called the sanctity of private
life. D. C. Murray. Weaker Vessel, xiii.
3. A saint or holy being; a holy object of any
kind. [Rare.]
About him all the sanctities of heaven
Stood thick as stars. Milton, P. L., iii. 60,
I murmur'd, as I came along.
Of comfort clasp'd in truth reveal'd ;
And loiter'd in the Master's field,
And darken'd sanctities with song,
Tennyson, In Memoriam, xxxvii.
Odor of sanctity. See odor. =S3m. 1. Piety, Saintliness,
etc, (see rclvjion), purity, goodness,— 2. Inviolability.
sanctuarize (sangk'tu-a-rJz), v. t. [< sanctimnj
+ -)-(■.] To shelter by means of a sanctuary
or sacred privileges. [Rare.]
No place, indeed, should murder stmctwarfee.
Shak., Hamlet, iv. 7. 12S,
sanctuary (sangk'tii-a-ri), H.; pi. sanctuaries
(-riz). [< WE. sanciuarij, seiiituarie, seyntuarie,
sanctuary
scntwary, seijnticarie, < OF. saiittuaire, santuaire,
siiintuairio, V. saiictuairc =Pr. sanctiiari = Sp.
Pg. It. santuario, < LL. saiictuurium, a sacred
place, a shrine, a private cabinet, ML. also
temple, church, churchyard, cemetery, right
of asylum, < li.sanctnSjholy, sacred: see saint^.l
1. A sacred or consecrated place ; a holy spot;
a place in which sacred things are kept.
Proverbs, like the sacred books of each nation, are the
sanotttary of the intuitions, Emerson, Compensation.
Specifically- (a) In Scrip., the temple at Jerusalem, par-
ticularly the most retired part of it, called the holy of ho-
lies, in which was kept the ark of the covenant, and into
which no person was permitted to enter except the high
priest, and that only once a year to intercede for the peo-
ple. The same name was given to the corresponding part
01 the tabernacle in the wilderness (Ex. xxv, s). (6) A house
consecrated to the worship of God ; a church.
And I saw crowds in column'd sanctuaries.
Tennyson, Fair Women.
(c) The cella or most sacred part of an Egyptian, Greek
or Roman temple, id) In classical antiq., a sacred place'
a locality, whether inclosed or not, but generally inclosed'
consecrated to some divinity or group of divinities, often a
grove, sometimes an inclosure of notable size and impor-
tance, containing shrines, temples, a theater, arrange-
ments tor gymnastic contests, places of shelter for suppli-
ants or tor the sick, etc. : as, the sanctuary of .Esculapius
at Epidaurus.
The stele was to be set up in a sanctuan/, which, it seems
probable, was that of Pandion on the Acropolis,
Harrison and Verrall, Ancient Athens, p, xcvii,
(e) The part of a church where the chief altar stands; the
chancel ; the presbytery. See cut under reredos.
The original arcade piers of the choir and sanctuary [the
semicircular part of tlie choir, in the Abbey of St, Denis]
do not exist, C. H. Moore, Gothic Architecture, p, 37.
(.fi) A portable shrine containing relics.
Than the kynge made be brought the hiest seinteviaries
that he hadde, and the beste lelikes, and ther-on they
dide swere. Merlin (E. E. T. .S.), i. 76.
(^t) A churchyard.
Also wyth-ynne chyrche & seyntwary
Do ryjt thus as I the say,
Songe and cry and suche fare.
For to stynte thow schalt not spare,
Myrc, Instructions tor Parish Priests (E, E, T. S.), I. 330.
Seyntwary, churchyard. The name of sanctuary is now
given to that part of the choir or chancel of a church where
the altar stands. In media-val documents lielonging to
this country, Sanctuarium and its equivalents in English
almost always mean churchyard.
Note in Myrc's Instructions /or Parish Priests (E. E, T, S,),
[p. 75.
2. A place of refuge or protection ; a sacred
asylum ; specifically, a church or other sacred
place to which is attached the privilege of af-
fording protection from arrest and the ordinary
operation of the law to criminals, debtors, etc.,
taking refuge within its precincts. From the
time of Constautine downward certain churches have been
set apart in many Catholic countries to be an asylum for
fugitivesfrom the hands of justice. In England, particu-
larly down to the Reformation, any person who had taken
refuge in such a sanctuary was secured against punishment
— except when charged with treason or sacrilege — if with-
in the space of forty days he gave signs of repentance, and
subjected himself to banishment. By the act 21 James I.,
c, xxviii., the privilege of sanctuary for crime was finally
abolished. Various sanctuaries for debtors, however, con-
tinued to exist in and about London till 1697, when they
too were abolished. In Scotland the abbey of Holyrood
House and its precincts still retain the privilege of giving
sanctuary to debtors, and one who retires thither is pro-
tected for twenty-four hours ; but to enjoy protection
longer the person must enter his name in the books kept
by the bailie of the abbey. Since the abolition of impris-
onment for debt this sanctuary is no longer used.
That Cytee was also Sacerdotalle— that is to seyne, scyn-
tuarie — of the Tribe of Juda, Mandeville, Travels, p. 66,
The scholehouse should be counted a sanctuaric against
feare. Ascham, The Scholemaster, p, 49.
Your son is slain, Theodoret, noble Theodoret!
Here in my arms, too weak a sanctuary
'Gainst treachery and murder!
Beau, arud FL, Thierry and Theodoret, iii. 2.
Let 's think this prison holy sanctuary.
To keep us from coiTUption of worse men.
Fletcher {and another). Two Noble Kinsmen, ii, 1,
Whitefriars, adjacent to the Temple, then well known
by the cant name of Alsatia. had at this time, and for
nearly a century afterwards, the privilege of a sanctuary,
unless against "the writ of the Lord Chief Justice, , . ,
The place .abounded with desperadoes of every descrip-
tion — bankrupt citizens, ruined gamesters, irreclaimable
prodigals. Scott, Fortunes of Nigel, xvi.
3. Refuge; shelter; protection; specifically,
the immunity from the ordinary operations of
law afforded by the sacred character of a place,
or by a specially privileged church, abbey, etc.
The Chapell and Refectory [were] full of the goods of
such poor people as at the approcli of the Ai-my had fled
with them thither for sanctuary.
Evelyn, Diary, Aug. 7, 1641,
At this Time, upon News of the Earl of Warwick's Ap-
proach, Queen Elizabeth forsaketh the Tower, and secretly
takes Sanctuary at Westminster,
Baker, Chronicles, p. 209,
These laws, whoever made them, bestowed on temples
the privilege of sanctuary. Milton.
sanctnarr
The ailii.lr.ili!' wiirL* ..f i,,i-.ri ,.• ...Ti- niailr furl (ur
the Art- inrtuarj/ under
gruuiid,
.. Art of fainting,
op. . ■.«!.
B«c<-l%'tf, anil ^ ' "dry, nor ask
Ucr uainc tu wnoiji >< ytriA ii.
Trnn^mm, Unlnererc
IfUunlan nmctuair. st-f iMmian.
nanctaaryi i«iiik«'!m-'>-''''> •■• '• [^ snnciunnj,
II. \ I'll |ilii(i' ill saffty utt iu u saiii-tuury; bo-
Btiiw Mifily.
IVTUrrly flylit, thy fiunH? i» miirtuary'd.
Atiil In ililn plBL-v unitll lifaril the prxiuiiust thiofe.
//ii/i(xi.«(. Knur I'rvntlMjs ul Lontfuu (Wurks, 11. ISO).
sanctum (snUKk'tum), n. [Short for mnclum
fiiiiiliiniiii, lii»ly of liolio.s: xinirliim, iioiit.uf L.
minrlii.i, pp. of miiirirc, (•oiiwiTiili', make holy;
Kiiiirtiiruiii, ({t<ii. pi. of miHctum: si'O ddi/if'.] A
DaiTiMl place; a private retreat or room: as, au
editor's mtiiclum.
1 liail nti MM'il to innko itnyehnni^'; I almulil not ho
calletl ujmn to iinll my tuim-ttim of thu s^rhnol-riNiiii — fur
a miicluin it »n* now in nu- to mv ~ a vi-ry pleiuant rt'f-
uiti' In liiiu' of tnulili'. Chartutte linntr, Janu Eyre, »vll.
Sancttun sanctorum, (a) "The huly of holies": the
Innoniiuat or holioitt place of the JewlHh talierniiclu or
temple. .See Airfy. (6) Any B|K>eially private pliu-e or re-
treat, not to be enteretl except by special permission or
favor.
Ills house is ilefllefl by the unsavory visits of a troop of
pup lion*, who even s^imetlnics carry their loathsome rav-
affi-s Into the suiiWiim taiutortim, the parlor!
Jrriwj, KnickcrlKicker, p. li)7.
Sanctns (snntrk'tus), «. [So ciilluil from the
first Honl ill tho L. version; < L. sanctii.t, pp.
of siiiinrr, make holy, I'onset'rate: see saiiil^.]
1. Ill /i7« ;■;/«•.<, tlio ascriptiou " Holy, holy, holy,
Lonl (io<l of hosts, . . ." in which the eucha-
ristie prcfaco culminates, and which leads U]) to
the canon or prayer of consecnition. TheSjinctus
vxIbLy anil occupies this place in all liturgies. It is proba-
bly of iiriiiiiUvc oriitiii. ami vtas alreaily, as it still is, used
In the Jewiah lllurvy (IicIhk taken from Isa. vi. 2. 3 : com-
pare Kev. iv. sx the followini; "llimanna" (I'salin cwiii.
25, "Save now") also further markliiK the connection.
A similar ascrlplinn occurs in the Tc Deum. Other names
for the .Hanctus are the rcrMiir/iw (anil, improperly, the
TriM^rion), and the Srraphic or TriumphcU Ilymn (Bpini- Sand' {.saud),
civil). .See liriifdiftiiA, pre/ace.
2. A musii-al settinj; of the above ascription or
hymn — Black Sanctust, a profane or Ijurlosiine hymn,
performed «Uh loud and discordant noises; hence, any
coiifusetl, tninultuons u]irour. Also Blade SaiUus, SaiUos,
Saiitiji.
At the enlrlu we heare n confused noise, like a blade
taiuritu, or a house haunted with spirits, such liollowinK,
ahoulin;;, dauncini;, and clinkinc of jKits.
Uoictfy, .Search for .Money.
Like Hulls these bellow, those like Asses bray ;
Some barke like ban-doKS, some like horses ney;
Some howl like Woluea, others like Furies yell;
Scarce that Uacie Sanlwi could be match'd in hell.
lltywooil, Ulerarchy of AukcIs, p. 570.
lA'fB8lnKhlmaftfnf*wi;i/iii; then let's all howl
In our own beastly voices. FkUhit, Mat l.ovcr, iv. 1.
.Somctlnu's they » hoop, sometimes their Slygian cries
Send their Wile* «!«<.« to the blushiliK skies.
Quarlc4>, Kniblems, I. x. 20.
Sanctus beU. Sec Ml i .
sand' (sand), II. [< MK. .woirf, .svHif/, < AS. .wik/
= OS. .«(»(/ = ()Kries. .voik/ = Ml). .vn«rf, D.simil
= Ml/!. Mill, \M. .1,111,1 = OjlG. JIIIG. .«,«/, G.
11(111,1 = Icel. .siniilr = Sw. Dun. .■<iiiiil (doth, not
recorded), sand ; cf. ( )H(i. '.■hiiikiI, MI IU. ,s«/h/i(,
G.dial. (Hav.).v» HI/), sand; the Tout. base being
appar. ori(,'. mtiiiil-, prob. = Gr. <i/uilhic, fii/mllm;
sand; cf. K. dial, .sum, I, trritty, sandy, and L.
mliiilum (for '.in mill urn f), .sand, gravel.] 1.
Water-worn detritus, liner than tliat to wliiidi
the iiaiiie i/ninl would ordiimrily lie apiilied:
but the line bel ween sand and jiiavel ciimiot
be dislinetly clrawn.anil they fiequentlv occur
mtermiuKled. .Sand consists usually of the llebris of
crystalline mcks, and quartz very coniniiitdy piedomi.
nates In It, since Ihls mineral Is very little liable to chemical
chaniie or ilecumiKiBiliun. In rcBlons of exclusively ca|.
careons rocks there Is rarely any consiiUiable amount of
what c.in be |iroi,erly calleil »,oi'/, finely ci.mminutcd cal-
careous nnileriids belnit extremely liable to become re-
consolidated San<l occurs in every stace of wear, from
ill": .," "!''"'' "'" ■""■'i'-'lfs have sharp edfes. showlnR
that they have lieen derived from the recent breakiliL' un
of Kranltic and other sllidous rocks, to that in which the
fnutinents are thnrnuKlily rounded, showiui; that thev
Lave been rubbed uKalnst one another iluiini- a Kleat
leniith of time. .Sand, when consoll.laled by jircssure or
belli toKctber by some cement, becomes sHndslonc- and a
lanjc pari of the material forming the series of stratilled
niiKi Is sandstone.
The ciinnler, shelves, and lloor had nil been scoured
and the latter was ovcrstrewn with fresh blue mml.
Uairthnrnr, Seven Oables, II.
2. A tract or ro(fion composed iirineipally of
sand, like Iho deserts of Arabia; or a tract of
Band exposed tiy the ebb of the tide; as, the
Libyan Smuh: the .Solway smnh.
Even as men wrecked U|ion"a mml, that liHik to ho
waahcd olf tho next Ude. Shak., lion. V., Iv. 1. loo.
5328
The Uland U thirty miles lonK, two miles bmml In moat
placoa, a uiorv Miui, vet full of frnh water In iMinds.
Hin/Ari/j). IllsU .New KliKland, I. UI3.
3. Any mass of small hard particles: as, the
jniii'/ of an hoiir-^'la.ss ; siiiiil used in blotting. —
4. In J'ouHiliiiii, a mi.xtiire of saud, day, and
other materials used in making molds for cast-
ing metals. It Is dlsllni.Milshi'd accurdiiiK to difleront
qualities, etc., and is therefore known by spocltlc iianios:
as, core-«liiif, (fns.Ml mml, old mind, etc.
6. Sandstone; so used in the Pennsylvania pe-
trtdeum region, where the various beds of pe-
troliferous sandstone are called oil-sands, and
designated as lii-st, second, third, ete., iu tho
onler in which they are struck in the borings.
Siiiiilarly,tlie giis-be:iriiig sandstones are called
r/(/.v-.s((/i(/.s. — 6. /''. The moments, minutes, or
small portions of time; lifetime; allotted period
of life: in allusion to the sand iu the hour-glass
used for measuring time.
Now our gandt are almost run.
■SAa*., I'crlclcs, v. 2. 1.
7. Force of character; stamina; grit; endur-
ance; pluck. [t'oUoq., U. S.]
1 became head superintendent, and had a couple of
thousand men under me. Well, a man like that is a man
that has got plenty of sand — that Roes without snyiiiK.
The Century, .XXXIX 74.
BagStlOt sand. .Same as Hd'juhot beds (which sec, under
iwiC).— Blue sand. See Wwc. — Brain sand, .see frrnin-
«<in</.— Burned sand, in nudding, s:ind which has been
heated snlticicritly l.i ilislii.y the tenacity given by the
clayey ingredient. 11 is sumctiines used for partings. —
Dry sand, in .I'mindiwr, a combination of sand and loam _ _
u.scd ill niaking molds to be dried in an oven.— Green Sw. Jjan. siniihl), < ML. (and NL.) siinialiini <
Band, in /imm/iiiy, fresh, unused, or unbaked sand suit- t ri.. -•. -. . -i^ _• t ^ , ; , .'
able for niiilding. — Hastings sand, in r/eul., one of the
subdivisions of the Wealden, a very distinct and peculiar
asseuililage of strata covering a large area in the southern
counties of Kngland. See ir«iWi'ii. — New sand. See
new. -Old sand, in .fiiuniliu'j, sand which has been used
lor the molds of ciustings. and which has become, under the
action of heat, friable and more imrons, and is therefore
used for tilling the Masks over the facing-sand, as it affords
ready escape for gases. — Rope of saud. See rupia.—
Sand Ij^last. see «(OH/-Wrt.iff. — sharp sand, sand the par-
tides of which present sharp crystalline fractuie, not worn
smooth by attrition.
t.
sandal-wood
The men wear a 8<irt of nindnlt made of raw hide, and
tlod with thongs round the fiKit and ancle.
I'lxiickr, Uescrlplion of the East, 11. 11. I3.
The form of the episcopal saitdal about half a century
before .st. Austin began his mission among the Anglu.
Siaonsniay be seen from the Uavenna mogaica.
Ruck, church of our Fathers, 11. iXt, iioto.
2. A half-boot of white kid or satin, often pret-
tily embroidered in silver, and laced uji the
front withsome. bright-colored silkoord. They
were cut low at each side to display the em-
broidered clock of tho stocking.— 3. A tie or
strap for fastening a slipper or low shoe by
lieing pnsseil over the foot or around the ankle".
Shoes with sandals were In use during the early years of
the nineteenth century and until about 1,h40. Uriginally
the term signiUcd the ribbons secured to the shoe, one
on each side, and crossed diagonally over the instep and
ankle, later a simpler contrivance, as a single band with
button and buttonhole, or even an India. rubber strap.
Openwork stockings, and shoes with mndaU.
IHcken*, Sketches, Tales, i. 2.
4. An india-rubber overshoe, haraig verv low
sides and consisting chiefly of a solo w-itli a
strap across the instep. Especially— (a) such a shoe
with an entire sole and a counter at the heel : or (b) such
a shoe with a sole for the front part of the foot only.
5. Ill licr., a bearing representing any rough
and simple shoe. AJso called linujiir.
sandal- (san'dal), «. [Early mod". K. also .lan-
(liil, also .milder, usually iii pi. fonu sandom,
.■idiiiiders, < late ME. .siiinidrc.i, .taumli/rs, < OF.
sinidal, santal, pi. aaiidaulx, F. .laiidnl, sanUtI =
Sp. sdiiddio = Pg. siiiiditio = It. .1,01,1,110 (> D. G.
LGr. aiivm'/ov, also aiiiiVn'oi', sandalwood, = Ar.
^aiiilal = Hind, sdiulal, (■hiiiuUin = Pers. n,in,l,il,
clidiiflnl, ehdiiddn = Malay tii'mldna, sandal-
wood, < Skt. chdiidand, the sandal-tree, perhaps
< V clidiid, shine, = L. cd>i,l,r,; shine: see can-
di,t.'\ Same as sdiiildlwoml.
The white sandi>l is wood very sweet .V in great request
among the Indians. Uakluyl'ii Vui/ages, II. 265.
Toys in lava, fans of sandal. Tenmjmn, Princess, Prol.
sandaF (san'dal), H. Same as sendal,
[< .sn«f/l, ?(.] 1. To sprin- sandal* (.san'dal), H. [< Ar. .vdwt/o/, a large open
I'oat, a wheri-y.] A long narrow boat with two
masts, used on the Barbary coast.
We were startled by the news that the Mahdi's people
had atTived at Ladowith three steamers and ninesanifnh
and nuggars, and had established themselves on the site
„, „ , of the old station. Scu^nce XIV ST.'i
Travellers and seamen, when they have been sa«</«f or „,„j„i„j „„„j„,i a, ,a ■=^""' -^^y^'^-
after fe.-u- not that mischance Sandaled, Sandalled (san dald), p. a. [< snii-
<lal^ -!--<(/'-.] 1. Wearing sandals.
kle with sand; specifically, to powder with
sand, as a freshly painted surface in order to
make it rcsoiiilile stone, or fresh writing to
keep it from blotting.— 2. To add saud to: as,
to Sdnd sugar.— 3. To drive upon a sand-bank.
...., ---. th.
d.ashed on a rock, for ever after ft
only, but all such dangers whatsoever.
Durum, Anat. of Mel., i>. 148.
sand'"t, ". [ME., also aiiiidc, from AS. simd,
■wnd, a sending, message, mission, an embassy,
also a dish of I'ood, a mess, lit. 'a thing sent,' <
svnddii (■/ sdiid), send : see send. Cf. sdniles-
vidn.'] A message; amission; an embassy.
Fiislc he saide he sdnilde doune sonde
His miide, that we schiild no3t be irke.
His lialy gaste on vs to lende.
York Plays, p. 466.
sandall (san'dal), H. [Early mod. E. also .idii-
,lall, .sail, Idle, .miilal, s,n,ldtl: < ME. '.idiuUile,
sunildUe = I), .idiitlddl z= G. .idnildle = Sw. Dan.
■iinidal, < OF. sdmldl,; eemlitle, F. siinildle =
Sp. Pg. sdiiddlia = It. .landdUi, < ML
/«»(, L. san,l,iliitm. < Gr. am;Vi'/,iin; dim. of mn>-
ialov, MoWq m',f,,ia'/.oi; a sandal; prob. < Pers.
.siimldl, a sandal, slipper.] 1. A kind of shoe,
consisting of a sole fastened to the foot, gen-
erally by means of strajis crossed over and
passed around the ankle. Origin.ally sandals were
made of leather, but they afterward became aiticles of
Sandals.
The pair in the middle arc Roman, those on the sidus arc Greek.
luxury, being sometimes made of gold, silver and other
precious matcrhds, and beautifully ornamented. Sandals
of straw- or wickerwork are worn by some (Iricntal nations ■
tnose of the Japanese form their chief foot-covering ex-
cept the sUicking ; they arc left at the door, and not worn
within the houses, the floors of which are generally cov-
ered with mats. .Sandals form part of the olllci;U dress of
bishops and abbiit,« iu the Roman Catholic church they
w-ere formerly often made of red leather, and sometimes
of silk or velvet richly embroidered.
Ills sandales wore with toilsome travell tome.
Spenser, V. Q., I. vl. 35.
SamlaU'd palmers, faiing homeward,
Austrian knights from Syria came.
3t. Armild, Church of Brou. i.
2. Fastened with a sandal. See Sdndal^, 3. —
Sandaled shoes, low, light shoes or slippers worn by
women, from Isoo till about l»4u, in the house and in com-
pany, ami often out of doors.
sandaliform (san'da-li-f6rm), <j, [< L. snnda-
liiiw, sandal, + forma, form.] Shaped like a
sandal or slipjier.
sandalin (san'da-lin), n. [< saitdul- + -i/il.]
Same as .s,inildhrii,i,l.
sandal-tree (san'dal-tre), ». A name of one
or more trees of the genus Siindorieiim.
*•<(«(/((- sandalwood (san'dal-wud), H. [< .1,01,1,112 +
inioili.] The fragrant wood of the heart and
roots of a tree of several species liclonging to
the genus S,nit,iliini ; also, the tree itself. The
most important species is 5. album, an evergreen 20 or SO
feet high, with the aspect
of privet. It is native in
di-yish localities in south-
ern India, ascending the
mountains to an altitude of
;s,00(i feet. The heart-woml
is yellowish - brown, very
hard and dose-graincii
scented with an oil still
more abundant in the root,
which is distilled for pei-
funieiy purposes and is in
great request. The wood
is much used for carving,
making ornamental boxes,
etc., being valued ,is a pni
tectivc from insects as well
as for its perfume. It Is
also extensively used, cspe
daily in China (which Is
the great market for san-
dalwood), to burn as in-
cense, both in temples and
in dwellings. Other sandalwoods, from which for a time
after their discovery large supplies were obtained, are .>;.
Freyn'nefi'amim (its wtMui called n'/ri>n or yeUuw sandal-
icoorf) and .S. pyrulariuw of the Hawaiian Islands, 5. Yasi
of the Fijis, S. Auiitr,t.eatedoiiictnn of New Caledonia, and
A'i/snniM(.'?nn(n7io/(>!.7<ira(i(«iif Australia, but the.ie sources
were soon nearly cxhansUd. In India and New Caledonia
sandalwood is systcrualicallv cnllivaled. See aliimi and
/■'TwnniM. Also called sniider-ii;.,ai. - Bastard sandal-
wood. Sec Mynp„r,i,ii. -Queensland sandalwood, the
Australian KreiiiupMla itilcbrUi of tin- Miin,i„rim-H: a
tall shrub or small tree, viscid and strongly scented. The
S.inihilwoiMl i,S<iMt<itl4m ttjfmn
sandalwood
5329
sanded
Iieart-wixxl is diirk redtlish-lirvwn, faintly scented, used for
culdhct-work. Red sandalwood, (a) J'Ir- East Indian
tree Itffvctirpuit snnlilliiiiis, i>r its darli-MHl wmid, wliidl
is usotl as a dye-stutf. iuiiiartin^ a reddisllbrown culnr
to woolens, it is eonsitlered by Hindu pliysieians to he
astringent and tonie. See J*tentcarpug, Also called ruhif-
tcooit. and s^tnictinies distinctively red samlenticootl. (b) -i/i .. ^
.\notller l-.aiit Indian tlvc, .l.(<n<i/i(Acra^om<m'ilo, with red Sand-Dal (sanu bar). ».
W(Hh1, used as a liycstulf ami otherwise. See .■lrf<'«(l«//u'm.
— Sandalwood bark, a hai k s;iid to be from a speci.s
iif M>ir"j-''hm, Inirnt in place of fninkincense. — Sandal-
wood EngUsli. See /■.'ji;((i</i.— Venezuela sandal-
wood, a wtRKi tliuu^ld t^i l)e derived from a rutaceous
tree, souiewliat exported from Venezuela. The heart-
wood is dark brown, the sap yellow, the scent pleas.ant
but laint. It is the source of West Indian sandalwood
oil. — WMte sandalwood, the comnion samlalwood. —
Yellow sandalwood, in the West Indies, Ilueida capitata
of tile Cttiubretacete.
sandarac (ssau'da-rnk), ». [Also sandarach.
S(iii(t(inik; and coi-niptly andarac; < OF. satida-
rac,.i(ni(l(ii<iilir, siiiidarajr. F. sandaraqiie = Sp
axle, designed to keep sand and dusi from work- western United State.s, thence spreading east-
ing into tUo a.\le-box. E. H. Knitiht. ward. Tlie fruit fills closely the extremely
sand-bank (sand'biuigk), n. A bank of sand; prickly calyx.
especially, a bank of sand formed by tides or sand-burned (sand'bemd), a. In /o«H(?i>i(/, not-
ctirreiits.
ing the surface of a casting to which the sand
of the mold has become partially fused and has
united with the metal, thus forming a rough
casting. This defect is due either to unsuitable
sand or to the lack of proper l)lacking of the
mold. E. H. Knitiht.
sand-canal (sand'ka-nal"), «• The madreporic
canal of an echinoderm; the stone-canal. See
.. . , . . , , . , J, , , diagi'am under £o/iiHotrfea.
ing ot fowls in sand, by which they dust them- sand-cherry (sand'eher'i), n. The dwarf eher-
selves over to cleanse the skin and leathers; ,.v, rrimiin piunild.
the act of pulverizhig; saburration. sand-clam (saud'klam), «. The common long
sand-bear (sand bar), II. The Indian badger elam Mi/a arciiuria
,„,,., , , ,,.. ,.. or bear-pig, Arctoiiyx coUaris. See haUmio: sand-club (sand'klub), «. A sand-bag.
Pg. miidarm-ii = It. .faiidarnca. saiidracca, < L. sand-beanngs (sand bar'mgz), ii.iil. Seefteai- sand-cock (sand'kok), ii. The redshank, To-
A hav of sand formed
in the bottom or at the mouth of a river.
sand-bath (sand'bath), n. 1. A vessel contain-
ing warm or hot sand, used as an equable heater
for retorts, etc., in various chemical processes.
— 2. In iiied., a form of bath in which the body
is covered with warm sea-sand.— 3. The roll-
sti»<Uiraca, siiiiilenicd, .■iiinilarachd, < Gr. aanhi
poKii, red siilphuret of arsenic, realgar, a red col
'".'';, , ,„ , -,. , ,. taiius calklris. See cut under retfo/tawfc. [Local,
sand-bed (sand bed), H. In ?«<■?«/., the bed into British.]
which the ii'on from the blast-fm-uaee is run ; sand-collar (sand'kol''ar), n. A sand-saucer,
the floor of a foundry in which large castings sand-com (sand'korn),"*;. [< ME. '.■<((iidcorii,
are made. ^ ^»^_ cand-corn (= G. saiidkurn = leel. sand-
sand-beetle (sand be'tl), «. Any member of Jcom = Sw. saiidkorn =Dan. .'<aiidskorii), a gi-ain
..„..,, "^^ TriMiidie. Adams, Man. Nat. Hist. of sand, < sand, sand, + corn, corn: see saiidl
which sand-bellows (sand bel"oz),H. Ahand-bellows and co™!.] A gi'aln of sand.
for throwing sand on a newly painted surface, sand-crab (sand'krab), «. A crab of the genus
or. also bee-bread; of Eastern origin : cf . Ar. san-
dari'is = Pers. siiiidiiiiis = Hind, stnidarris, saii-
danis, siiidrii.<i, siiiidia.i. < Skt. giiidi'ini. realgar.]
1. In miiieral., red sulphuret, or protosiilphuret,
of arsenic; realgar. — 2. A resin in wliite tears,
more transparent than those of mastic
exudes from the bark of the sandarac-tree.
Callitii.'i ijiiadrirali'i.s. (See saiidiirar-frec.) it is
used as p(»uiice-pi>wder for strewinR over erasures on paper
(sec pmuicf-), as incense, and for making a pale varnish
for light-colored woods. It was fonnerly renowned as a
medicine. .-Vustralian species of Caiiitris yield a similar
resin. .Also called yia«;xT-re«n, yn»i juiUiier.
sandaracin (sau-dar'a-sin), II. [< saiidarnc +
-(«'-.] Asubstance, containing two or three res- j . , , . / wii i ov -x
ins. which remains after treating sandarac with sand_-blackberry ^(sand blak"ber-i), n
to give it the appearance of stone.
sandbergerlte (sand'berg-er-it), II. [< p. Sand-
bii-iiir (b. 1826) -I- -itc'^.'] In mineral., a variety
of tennantite, or arsenical tetrahedrite, con-
taining a considerable amount of zinc.
sand-bird (sand'berd), n. A sandpiper or some
similar bird ; a shore-bird.
See
alcohol.
sandarac-tree (san'da-rak-tre), n. A tree, Cal-
litri.i qiiadriralris, a native of the mountains of
Morocco. It is a larpc tree with straKKliuK branches.
The wtKid is fragrant, hard, durable, mahogany-colored,
an»l is largely
useil in the con-
struction of
mosques and
similar buihl-
ingsin theni>rth
of Africa. See
alerce and mn-
dariic. .\lso call-
ed tirnr-lne.
sand-badger
(sand ' baj " -
er), II. A Ja-
vanese bad-
ger, .)fel(;i «H-
Iniiiia. 1'. L.
Schitir.
sand-bag
(sand ' bag),
II. A bag fill-
ed with sand.
in) .\ bag of sand
or earth, used in a fortification for repairing breaches, etc.,
or as ballast in boats ami balloons. (6) .\ leathern cushion,
tightly tilled with Bnesand, used by engravers to pmp their
work at a convenient angle, or to give free motion to a plate
or cut in engraving curved lines, etc. (c) A bag of sand
used as a weapon. Especially —(1) Such a bag fastened to
the end of a stalf and formerly employed in the appointed
litiirklHrrii and liiibus.
sand-blast (sand'blast), ". Sand driven by a
blast of air or steam, used to cut, depolish, or
decorate glass and other hard substances. Com-
mon hard sand and other substances are thus used as ab-
radants. The blast throws the particles violently against
tile surface, in which each particle makes a minute break,
and the tlnal result is the complete and rapid cutting of
the hardest glass or stone. Paper or gelatin laid on the
surface resists the sand and makes it possible to cut on
glass, etc., the most intricate patterns. The method is also
used for ornamenting marble and stone, usually with the
Ocijpodu, which lives on sandy beaches, nms
very swiftly, and burrows in the sand; also,
the lady-crab, riatijoiiijckns ocellatus. See cut
under Phi ti/oiii/eh iis.
sand-crack (sand'krak), n. 1. A fissure or
crack in the hoof of a horse, extending from
the coronet downward toward the sole, it occurs
mostly on the inner quarters of the fore feet and on the
toes of the hind feet. It is due to a diseased condition of
the horn-secreting membrane at the coronet, and is liable
to cause lameness.
2. A crack which forms in a molded brick prior
to bm-ning, due to imperfect mixing.
sand-cricket (sand'krik"et), n. One of certain
largo crickets of odd form common in the
western United States and belonging to the
genus Steiiopclmaiiw. S. fasciatiis is an exam-
ple. It is erroneously considered poisonous by
the Mexicans. See cut under Stenopelniatus
aid of iron patterns, and for cleaning and resharpening sand-CrUSher (sand'kTOsh"er), «. A form of
Chilian mill for breaking up sand to a \miform
fineness, and washing it, to free it from foreign
files. Also called sand-jet
sand-blind (sand'blind), a. [< late ME. .•snndc-
bhjndv ; supposed to be a corruption, simulating
sand (as if having eyes bhu'rcd by little grains
or specks ; cf. sandtd, 4), of an unrecorded 'sam-
Miiid, tialf-blind, < AS. sain- (= L. semi- — Gr.
////(-), half (see sain-, semi-, )iemi-), + blind, bliu<l
matters. It is employed especially in prepar-
ing sand for use in glass-manufacture. E. H.
Knifiht.
sand-cusk (sand'kusk), H. A fish of the genus
(Iphidinm. See cut under Opliidinin.
Sandarac-trcc {Cuttilris ijn tiirj7ui/vis)
see ft?(Hrfi.] Purblind; dim-sighted. [Obsolete sand-dab (sand'dab), n. A kind of plaice, the
■ ■ ' rustydab,£()Hn«(ffl./fr(H3(«m, found along the
Atlantic coast of the United States, especially
northward. Its colored side is brownish-olive
with iiTcgular reddish spots. See dah^.
sand-dart (sand'dart), n. A British noctuid
moth, Ai/rdtis ripee.
sand-blindness (sand'bHud"nes), n. The state sand-darter (sand'dar"t*r),j(. Anetheostomine
of being sand-blind. fish of the genus Amniocri/jita, several species
sand-blower (sand'bl6"er), H. A simple appa- of which occur in the United States. The most
vatus for tlirowiug fine sand thinly and evenly interesting of these is A. pci;u«-da, aboutj mches long.
or archaic]
0 heavens, this is ray true-begotten father ! who, being
more than mndblitui, high gravel-blind, knows me not.
Shak., M. of v., ii. 2. 37.
I have been gand-blind from my infancy.
Fletcher (and another), Love's Cure, ii. L
upon a freshly painted surface ; a sand-bellows.
combats of yeomen, instead of the sword and hjiice, the saild-board (sand'bord), n. In a vehicle, a bar
weapons of knights and gentlemen. over the rear axle and parallel with it, resting
Engaged with money-bags as bold
As men with sand-batfg did of old.
S. Butler, Hudibras, III. ii. SO.
abounding in clear sandy streams of the Ohio valley and
northwestward. See darter.
sand-diver (sand'di'ver), ». Same as sand-
darter.
ss the axle.
(2) A cyUndrical tubcof fle.1bre"and'sU™g mrte'rVal "fluTd Sand-boX (^^"^1''^°^^),' "" ,„VnWH^,*l^ ^ne.^wUh
with sknd, by which a heavy blow may be struck which torated top or coyer for spnnkling papei with
leaves little or no mark on the skin: a weapon used by sand. — 2. Abox tilled vnth saud, usually plaeeU,
ruffians, (rf) A bag of sand which was attached to a quin- jji American locomotives, on top of the boiler
(e) A long narrow bag of flannel, tilled with sand^ ^^^ j^ ^^^^^ p£ ^^^ driving-wheel, with a pipe
upon the hind hounds at the point where they gand-dollar (saud'dol"ar), w. A flat sea-urchin,
tain, (e) A long narrow bag of flannel, filled with sand,
used to cover crevices between window-sashes or under ~,".\ it ti,„ „'i;i „b.ir, 1-1,0 wIi'ikJIo »«„= uu«w „.«,.^. , ™-.- -■-— . i < _
d.iors, or laid on the stage of a theater behind flats and to gmde the sand to the rail when the wheels gand-drier (sand'dn"er), n. An apparatus for
Fruit of the S.ind-
box Tree (.Hiira
crepitans).
wings to prevent lights at the back from shining through
the spaces left at junctions.
sandbag (sand'bag), r. t.; pret. and pp. saiid-
\Hnii\td, ppr. sandhaijfjini). [< sand-hag, h.] To
hit or beat with a sand-bag.
sandbagger (sand'bag"er), H. 1. One who uses
a sand-bag; especially, a robber who uses a
sand-bag to stun his victims.
And the perils that surround the belated citizen from
the attacks of lurking highwtvymen and sand-baggers in the
darkened streets do not add to the agreeahleness of the
situation. Elect. /ieciVi(i(.\mer.), XV. six. 13.
2. A sailing boat that uses sand-bags as ballast.
sand-ball (sand'bal) «. A ball of soap mixed „ri^|'if"^\",;;;|Tw°),7.'"r. A burrowing cms
«-ith fine sand for the toilet: used to remove sana-Dug^^f,';'^ ^„'^^-t' ^,.,„,;,,^ s^^ out^'nudei
roughness and stains from the hands.
Sand-balls are made by incorporating with melted and
perfumed soap certain proportions of fine river sand.
Watt, Soap-making, p. 164.
sand-band (sand'band), «. In a vehicle, an
iron gtuird-ring over the inside of the hub of a
wheel, and projecting over its junction with the
335
slip owing to frost, wet, etc. See cut under
passenger-engine. — 3. A ti'ee,
Hiira crepitans. The fruits are of
the shape shown in the cut, about the
size of an orange, having a number of
cells, each containing a seed. When
ripe and dry they burst with a sharp
report. See Hura (with cut).
sand-brake (sand'brak), «. A
device in which the resistance
offered by sand in a box sim-ounding a car-
matically made to stop a train wher
the cars accidentally separate, or if the speed
reaches a dangerous point.
,s Eehinarachnius parina, or MeJIita qniiiqiw-
fora ; a cake-urchin. The fishermen on the coast of
Maine and New Brunswick sometimes prepare a marking-
ink from sand-dollars, by rubbing ofl the spines and skin,
and, after pulveriziirg, making the mass into a thin paste
with water. See placenta, SmteUidse, shield-urchin, and
cuts under Eneope, cake-urchin, and sea-urchin.
~" n.
eliminating moisture from sand, either by con-
duction or by a current of hot air.
sand-drift (sand'drift), H. Drifting or drifted
sand; a mound of drifted sand.
sand-dune (sand 'dun), n. A ridge of loose
sand drifted by the wind: same as dnne^.
Having ridden about twenty-five miles, we came to a
broad belt of sand-dunes, which stretches, as far as the
eye can reach, to the east and west.
Darwin, Vc
Darwin, Voyage of Beagle, I. 96.
axfeir automatically made to stop a^train when ga,iided (san'ded), a. [< «(«rfl + -ed^. In def.
,, -...,4.. *,„™„„. 4 3_ paj.(i(.^]ar use, as if ' having sand or dust
in the eyes,' with ref. to sand-lilind, q. v.] 1.
Sprinkled with sand.
The whitewashed wall, the nicely sanded floor.
Goldsmith, Des. Vil., 1. 227.
2. Covered with sand.
"ac^auTf the family Hippidx. See cut under
Eipna. 2. Some hvmenopterous insect that
digs in the sand, as a digger-wasp; a sand-
vi;asp: a loose popular use. [U. S.] — 3. Any
member of the (ralgulidie.
sand-bur (sand'ber). n. A weed, Solanum ros-
tratum, a native of the great plains of the
The roused-up River pours along :
Resistless, roaring, dreadful, down it comes, .
Then o'er the sanded valley floating spreads.
Thomson, Winter,
sanded
8. ( !• "lor.
\: IjwI nut «l Ihc Sp«rt«ii kind,
-«, . ^ - ^tmtfd, wiJ lliilr hrailt »« hunit
Wllh Mr» lli»l iwiwp «w«) ihr nioriilliil Jew.
Shak.. M. N. D., hr. 1. 1».
4. Sli.Tl -i-lit"<l. [I'riiv. Klin.]
sand-eel -nn.i rl), n. [< Mi:. .-ntK/c/ (= Q. Dan.
" -^ ' I'l.siimllinij.} 1. Am
■ iillH Ammiiilijirx. The
J ^. >[ni-M-|iat n'*i*llit>liriK
ti.-ft to itiMiiit a fi*4it
l.sllliili'i>( vi'iilnil
. 11k- lii'iw! In I'Miii-
' (liiiii the tiiitli-r. T)iri't<
t III- iinfitf iif litucf, tciitii'ly
iithi-illtitici'. Hiiil A.laiuni^
I h ) jin-t.f fre«iu<-iit tuN-urrflii-e
iiiiU'lvr> ill tilt' >iumI to till' (lelilh
- lln' tlllli- it ia l>'(t Jr) liy til.' I'tili-
:iiur in »|UK "111 Ity MuluTIIH'll (iir tlllit.
■ m1. rhf iiiuih' fvti'inls tt( iin> nit'iiiluT
. Ill AnuTiai tin-TV HIT wvi-nil utlier
.< Ill till- Atlalitii' I'.mut mill A.
'.mt. All lirt'kii'>wiiiil!M»:i««li«/-
1 .SVC vllt llllilvr Aintni*<tilti'lir.
Y»iTvll miguviitvil Hint lliv larjtvrnamlliiuncv mil) sliouhl
be tvniivtl mik/'^-W, oihI tllv Ivflnvr •uiv Kiunl-litlliice.
Dan, I'ioliva u( (irval Britain aiitl Irviuiid, II. \SStx.
2. A HhIi, (inmtrhijm-liuii ijriiji. of the family
CitnitrlninihiiliT. fNcw Zeiiliiiid.]
sand-ejector (sanil'o-ji'k'tor), h. See «rtHrf-
/ll(lll/>, •-'.
sandelt, "• -^ Mi<Mlo KiiRlish form of snml-icl.
sandel-brick (wiii'ilil-lirik). "• i^umv us jiUn-i-
l.n.-l:.
sandelingt, «. A MiiUllo English formof wdirf-
/,»./.
Sandemanian (.san-iic-ma'ni-nn), H. [< Sniitk-
iiiiiii ^sffcli'f. I + -!-««.] Amomborof adeiiomi-
iintion, foUowui^ of Kobeft Smuleman (1718-
1771), a native of IVrth, Scotland, ami a zealous
follnwrr of .Toll II (ilasK. Anion); the (list inctivvpmc-
livvK of tliv iKMly art' ciiiiiiiimiily "f khoiIs, nl)«tiiiencv from
MkimI iiti.l friHii thiiiKS stniiiRlvil, lnvv-fviiHt«, and weekly
ivl.'l.nilioii lit thv viinimilniiin. Callvd Ulmsite in 3coI-
l:iliil.
Sandemanianism (san-de-ma'ni-an-izm), H.
[< SiiHilriiKtiiiiiu + -ixm.'\ 'the principles of the
Samli'inanians.
•sandert, >•■ See sandal".
sanderbodef, ". [MK., < samler- (as in mndcr-
iiiiiii ) + hoitf, a me.sseiiger: see hiidc'^.'] A mes-
Sl'lll^l'l".
sanderling (san'der-liiiK), M. [< .WH((l -I- -cr
+ -liiiii^. {'{.saiiillifiii.] The three-toed saml-
piper, or so-ealled ruddy plover, Caliilrix ari-
iiaria or An iiaria i-aliilris, a small wading Viird
5330
Sandever, ". See .lamHrrr.
sand-fence (.■<aiid'feii«i, n. In hydrnul. nitihi.,
a Imi rnr formed liy driving stakes in A-shape
into the bed of a stream, and lashing or wiring
bnish about them. A'. //. Knuilit.
sand-flsh (samriish), II. A lish of the genus
'l'nihii,li,ii, or any member of the Tiiclindniiliilir
(whu'h see for teelinieal eharaeters). T. sUlUri.
sanding-plate
sand-heat (sand'hit), ». The heat of warm
s:iiiil, used ill some chemical operations.
sand-Mll ( sand'hil), H. [< ME. .io,,d-hijlle,< AS.
Dund-hijll, siind-hyU, < sand, sand, + liiill. hill.]
A hill (if sand, or a hill covered with sand. —
Sand-hill crane, thv (cniy or brown cmnvnf .Ntirth Amer-
ica, (lillvrvnt fr\)in the wliitv or who<i]iiiiK crane. There
are twn hpvcics or ruceH tii which the name ai>|>lie8, liuth
of which have licvn ciUled (Jrtiji canaileiutiit, whicli jirnperly
appliva only t^i the nurtlieni hrnwii or aand-hiil crane,
somewhat anialler and otlierwine dltferent from the
BMtitliern lirowii or sand-hill cnille, Gntit tnrxicautijt or O.
pratfturis. Botli are Icaden-iiray, when youniEvr browner,
(ir iiiiitv rcildish-brown. The larger variety is 44 inches
loni!, extending (I feet 8 inches: the wing, 2'2 inches; the
t^iil, 0 ; the tarsus, dA. The trachea of these birds is much
Sandcfllng (Ctitidris artnarin), in l>rccdin]f .plumage.
of the family SmlDpaHd/F, subfamily Scohpa-
rina', and section Trimitie, found on sandy
beaches of all iiarts of the world. It Is white,
much vari(!d with nlack or gray on the upper parts, anil
III thv breeding. Hcasoii sullused with nifuiis on the head,
neck, and back : the bill and feet are black. It is from "A
to s inchvK long, Vt\ in extent of wing. This Is tjie only
s.-uidpiiH'r wlthiint a hind toe, whence it was sometimes
cl;ii*--i-d ;iji a plover.
sandermant, «. Same as .sn/KfraHinH.
sanderst isan'dt'rz), h. See .WHrfn/'-'.
Viider their haire they haue a starre vpon their fore-
heads, which they rub cilery morning with a llltle white
tamtrrt tvnipvrvAl wllh water, and three or foiire gniines
of KIceaniongil. I'urchat, I'llgrimage, p. 4!M.
They haw many Mines of Copper |in LoaligoLand great
quantity of Samler*. both red and gniy.
.V. Clarke, Ueographlcal Description (1070).
Sanders blue. See hUtv.
sanderswoodt (san'derz-wiid), n. Sameas««n-
ilntir. >■..!. ,
Sandesmant, ". [ME., also sondrsman, and san-
dirniiin, siindi rmiin : < sandcs, gen. of .saniC-, a
message, mission, -I- man, man: see .lantP and
man.'] A messenger; an ambassador.
Thou sees that the Kmpvrour vs angcrde a lyttlllo ;
That semes be his sawlixinnir that lie e.i sore grevede.
Itoric Arthur,- (K. K. T. S), 1. 'jtltl.
S.-iiid-fiUl ( TrukitJaM MtflUrn.
nlxiiit a fiKjt long, lives buried in the sand on the coast of
Alaska and southward. It siiperllcially resemblcB the
wevver, but ililters very milch structili ally, and has llfteen
spines on the llrst dorsal llii and eighteen rays on the
svi'onil.
sand-flag (sand'flag), n. Sandstone of a lamel-
lar or Uaggy structure.
The face of that lofty cape is composed of the soft and
crumbling sUiiie called miul-ila;i. which gradually . . .
yields to the action of the atmosphere, and is split into
large masses. Scott, i'irate, vii.
sand-flaw (sand'fla), II. In hrick-mah-iiui, a de-
lect ill tlicsnrl'aceof a brick, due to uneven coat-
ing of the mass of clay with molding-sand be-
fore molding. Also called .lanil-crarl:.
The brick shall contain no cracks or miui-ilaw».
C. T. Daw, Bricks and Tiles, p. 124.
sand-flea (saud'tle), «. '1. The chigoe or jig-
ger, tSiirciipsijlla penrtrinis. — 2. A sand-hopper
or beach-flea; one of numerous small amplii-
pod crustaceans which hop like fleas on the sea-
shore. A voniiiiiin British species to wliicli the name
applies is Talitriis locuyta. See heach-Jlea, and cuts under
,1 iiipfiipLKla and Orchi-Ktia.
sand-ttood (saiul'flud), n. A vast body of sand
niiiviiig or borne along a desert, as in Arabia.
liritfc.
sand-flounder (sand'Aoun^'dfer), n. A worthless
kind of flounder or flatfish, Biitliiis or Lopho-
jisrtlu mdculdtii.s, nearly related to the Eviro-
pean turbot, very common on the Atlantic coast
of North America, and also called icindoiqxiiic,
from its translucency. Tlie eyes and color are on
the left side; the body is very Hat, Itroadly rhomboid, of
a light olive brown marbled with paler, ami with many
irregular blackish blotches, and the tins are spotted.
sand-fluke (sand'tiok), II. 1. Same as sniid-
siiHi r. — 2. The smear-dab, .WiCTOSfoH(«s Icitt or
Mirnici jilialiis.
sand-fly (sand'fli). n. 1. A small midge oeciu'-
ring in New Eiiglaiul, Simuliiim (Crrntopognn)
nocinim of Harris. This is probably the piuikij
of the Adirondack region of New York. — 2.
.Vny mcmher of the Bihiimidie.
sand-gall (sand'giil), n. Same as mud-pipe, 1.
sand-gaper (s!in(l'ga"per), «. The common
clam, Mijii (lyi niiriii.
sand-glass (sand'glas), n. Aglass vessel con-
sistingof two eipial, nearly conical, and coaxial
receptacles connected by a small opening at
their vertices, one of which contains sand.
which, if the glass is turned, rims through the
opening into tlie other, the amount of sand be-
ing so regulated that a certain space of time
is exactly measured by its running through.
Compare hmir-iilnss, miniitr-ijhiss.
A mnd'tfla*!Ke or houre-glasae, vitreum horologiuin.
Withals Did. (ed. 1608), p. 2f)5. (Xares.)
sand-grass ( sand'gras), H. 1 . Grass that grows
on sandy soil, as iiy tlie sea-.shore. The name is
peculiarly applied to those grasses which, by their wide-
spreading and tenacious roots, enable the sandy soil to
resist the encroachments of the seiL
The saiid-itraitxpii, Elyinus arenarius, Arundo arenaria,
are valuable binding weeds on shifty sandy shores.
Uenfrey.
2. Specifically, in the United States, Triodia
( 7V(Vh.v/)i.S') jnujiiirea, an annual tufted gi-ass of
the .'Vtlautic coast and sandy districts inland.
It is (if little practical worth.
sand-grouse (^and'grous), «. Any bird of the
family rtcioclidie ; a pigeon-gi-ouse or rock-
pigeon, inhabiting sandy deserts of the Old
World. The common sand-gronse is Pterudeit ari-naria ;
the piii-taiU'd is I\ getariiat; Pallas's is ."Sifrrliaptcjt para-
doxtiM ; and there are uiaiiy others. See cuts umler ganga,
Vteritdi'K, and !<tirrhaple«. Also mnd-piijcon.
sand-guard (sand'giird), ». Ill vehicles, a de-
vice I'lir preventing sand or other gritty sub-
stances from entering the boxes and abrading
the lieiiriiig surfaces. A eoiiunnii foi'm is a
metal collar fltted within an annular llaiige.
jl?^-**
less convoluted in the sternum than that of tlie whooping
crane. They are seldom if ever found now in settled
parts of eastern Nol-th America, though still abundant in
the noi'th and west.
Sand-hiller (sand'hil er), «. One of a class of
''poor whites" living in the pine-woods that
cover the sandy hills of Georgia and South
Carolina. They are supposed by some authorities to be
the liescendantsof jioor white iieojde who, being deprived
of work by the introduction of slave-lal>or, took refuge in
the woods. Also called crachcr.
The nand-hiUert are small, gaunt, and cadaverous, and
their skin is just the color of the sand-hills they live on.
They are incapableof applying tliemsvlvcs steadily to any
labor, and their habits are wry much like those of the
old Indians. Obnsled, Slave States, p. 607. (UarlMt.)
sand-holder (sand'hol di'r), n. In a pump-
stock, a chamber in which the sand carried by
the water is deposited, instead of being carried
on to the plunger or pump-bucket.
sand-hopper (sand'hop'er), H. Some animal
which hops on the santl (as of the sea-shore), as
a beach-flea or sand-skipper; one of the amphi-
pods; a sand-flea. Very numerous species of differ-
ent genera receive this name, which has no technical or
exact meaning. The Gavimaridje are sometimes collec-
tively so called- See cut under Amphipoda.
sand-hornet (sand'lRir net), «. A sand-wasp,
especially of the family Crahronida', some of
which resemble hornets. See cut under Cra-
briinidee.
sandie (san'di), h. See siindi/'^.
San Diego palm. See Wnshiniiloiiin.
sandiferoust (san-dife-ms), ((. [IiTeg. < sand'^
+ -i-l'irous (see -ferou.i).'] Bearing or throw-
ing up sand ; areniterous. [Kare.]
The sui-ging sulks of the miidiferong seas.
Sir P. ■'iulney, Wanstcad Play, p. 619. (Danes.)
Sandiness (san'di-nes), II. [< .laiidi/^ + -«<*•»•.]
1. Sandy character: as, the siiiiiliiicss of the
soil. — 2. Sandy character as regards color:
as, siiiidiiirsn of hair, or of complexion.
sanding (san'ding), «. [Verbal n. oisaiid^, r.]
1 . In crnim., the process of testing the surface
of gilding, after it has been fired, with fine
sand and water, to try whether the firing has
been insiitficient (in which case the gold will
not adhere) or excessive (in which case the
gold will not lie brilliant). — 2. The process of
burying oysters in sand, mud, etc.; also, ac-
cumulation of foreign matter on their shells, or
this matter itself.
Tile gales also have the effect of covering the scattered
oysters on thv leeward sand, which process is called mnd-
intj, and it appelU'S to be very injurious. W'iudoic.
3. The act of mixing with sand.
The nandinii process consists in mi.xing with the sponges
before packing a certain quantity of tlnv sand, which in-
creases their weight from 2.'i to even Ino per cent.
Fisheries ii/ ('. S., V. ii. S40.
sanding-plate (san'ding-plat). n. A plate of
cast-iron mounted on a vertical spindle, used
sanding-plate
in ffrinding marble-work of small or medium
size,
sandisht (san'ilish), a. [< snnrfl + -is/|l.] A\>-
proachiiis the uatui'e of sand; loose; not com-
pact.
You may pliuit some ancmonies. especially the teimi-
folias ami ranunculus's in fresh samlit^h earth, taken from
under the turf. t'tvlyn, Calendar, p. 4S1.
aandiver isau'di-v^r), n. [Also sandcver : < ilE.
sau>t(l!/iii;saicii<leicrc, <0F. siiiii clc vcrrc, later
suiiit (/<' icrre, saudiver, lit. 'seiim or grease of
glass': OV. Diiiii, siiiiit, F. siiiiit, grease, esp.
from the wool of sheep (< siiiiittr, sweat, as
stones in moist weather, < G. scliirit::en, sweat:
see sireat); tic (< L. tie), of (sec de-); vcrrc,
glass, < L. ritriim, glass: see vitreous.'] Glass-
gall. See inidtroii, 1.
The clay that clenges ther-by am corsyes strong.
As alum <& alkaran, that an^rt^ am hothe,
Soufre sour, it saundifuer, A other such mony.
AUiterative Poetns (ed. Morris), ii. 1035.
SandiX (san'diks), n. [Also saiidi/x; < ME. siiii-
(/y.vc (also s((H«r/i/c.v,.v««'H'((r»', by confusion witli
like forms of .v((H(/(i/'-), < L. siindij:, .S(/Hrfi/.c, ML.
also .■iundex, < Gr. aiiv(U^, adv(h-;, vermilion. Cf.
Hind, sindur, seiidur, red lead, minium.] Hed
lead prepared by calcining leait carbonate. It
has a brighter red eolor than minium, and is
used as a pigment.
sand-jack (sand'jak), n. Same as willow-ualc.
sandjak, ". See saiijak.
sand-jet (saml'jet), H. An apparatus whereby
sharp sand is fed to a jet of compressed air or
a steam-jet, and driven out forcibly against a
8urfac<> which it is desired to abrade, it has
within a few years been extensively applied to the orna-
mentation of glass, and to some extent in the operations
* of stone-cutting and the smoothing and cleaning of cast-
iron hollow ware. In the onnunentation of glass, stencils
are placed upon the surface, which protect from abrasion
the parts covered, and the abraded parts take the form
of the pattern cut in the stencil. \ very short exposure
to the saml-jet produces the tracing of the pattern in u
flne-frosted, well-defined figure. The effectiveness of the
jet when air or steam at high pressure is used renders it
competent to cut and drill even corundum. The results
attained, when the simplicity of the means employed are
considered, render this oue of the most interesting of
modern inventions. See sand-bta^.
sand-lance (sand'laus), m. a fish of the family
AiiiiiiDdijtid^ : same as sand-eel, 1. Also laiicc.
sand-lark (sand'liirk), H. 1. Some small wad-
ing biril that runs along the sand, not a lark;
any sandpiper or sand-plover, as a dunlin, dot-
terel, ringneck, etc.
Along the river's stony marge
The saiuilark chants a joyous song.
WimUwtrrth, The Idle Shepherd Hoys.
(a) The common sandpiper, Triiigoidex hijpoleimu : also
miidi/ lavertick. (6) The sauderling, CalidrU arciuxria.
2. A true lark of the genus Ammonmncs, as A.
dcserti, having a pale sandy plumage.
sand-leek (sand'lek), II. See leek:
Sandlingt, "• [ME. sandehjnrie : < sand'^ +
-/("'/'.J Same as nuiid-ecl, 1. I'rompt. Pan:,
p. 441.
sand-lizard (sand'liz''ard), n. A common Eu-
ropean lizard, Lacerta a<iilis, foiuid in sandy
places. It is about 7 inches long, variable in color, but
generally sandy-brown on the upper parts, with darker
blotches intei-spersed. and having black rounded spots
with a yellow or wliite center on the sides.
sand-lob (sand'lob), II. The common British
lug or lobworm, Areiiicola })iscatoru))i, about 10
inches long, much used for bait.
sand-lot (sand'lot), ((. Pertaining to or resem-
bling the socialistic or communistic followers of
Denis Kearney, an Irish agitator, whose prin-
cipal place of meeting was in the "sand-lots" or
unoccupied lands of San Francisco: as, a .'laiid-
lol orator; the naii<l-lot constitution (the consti-
tution of California framed in the year 1879 un-
der the influence of the "sand-lot" agitation).
We can . . . appoint ... a sand-lot politician to China.
The Atlantic, LVni. 416.
sandman (sand'man), n. A fabulous person
■wlio is supposed to make children sleepy : prob-
ably so called in allusion to the rubbing of their
eyes when sleepy, as if to rub out particles of
sand.
sand-martin (sand'mar''''tin), n. The sand-
swallow or bank-swallow.
sand-mason (sand'ma''''sn), «. A common Brit-
ish tubeworm, TcrehcUa litioraJis. Dahjell.
sand-mole (sand'mol), «. A South -African ro-
dent, as Btithijeryiis maritimiis.oi Geori/chiis ca-
liciisis, which burrows in the sand. See cuts
under Batln/erriiis and Georychus.
sand-monitor (sand'mon"i-tor). It. A varanoid
lizard of t\\c genus rsainmosaiirus, P. arenariitK,
also called laiid-crtjcodile.
5331
sand-mouse (sand'mous), v. The dunlin or
piirrc, Trtntja iilpiiia, a sandpiper. Also aea-
iihiiisc. [Westmoreland, Eng.]
sand-myrtle (sand'm6r"tl), n. See Leiophyllum
and iiijirlh:
sand-natter (sand'nat'''er), «. A sand-snake
of the genus Eryx; an ammodyte. See Ain-
modytrs, i, and cut under Eryx.
sandnecker (saud'nek'''er), n. Same as sand-
sitcker.
Sandoricum (san-dor'i-kum), H. [NL. (Cavanil-
les, 1790), < stiiitoor, a Malay name.] A plant-
genus of the order MeUtieeiB and tribe Triehiliae,
consisting of 5 species of trees, found in the East
Indies and Oceanica. its special characters are a
tubular disk sheathing the ovary and the base of the style,
a cup-shaped calys adnate to the base of the ovary, having
five short imbricated lobes, a stamen-tube bearing at the
apex ten included anthers, a corolla of five free imbricated
petals, and a globose lleshy indehiscent fruit which is acid
and edible. S. Indictim, native in Burma (there called
thitfo) and introduced into southern India, is a lofty ever-
green with a red close-grained heart-wood which takes a
line polish. It is used for making carts, boats, etc. This
and perhaps other species have been called saiidal-tree.
sand-oyster (sand'ois''''ter), «. See oyster.
sandpaper (sand'pa'per), It. Stout paper coat-
ed with hot glue and then sprinkled with sharp
sand of different degrees of fineness. It Is used
for rubbing and finishing, and is intermediate in its action
between emery-paper and glass-paper.
sandpaper (sand'pa"per), V. t. [< sandpaper,
II.] 1. To rub, smooth, or polish with sand-
Ijaper.
After the priming has been four days drying, and has
then been sand-pa^iered otf. give another coat of the same
paint Workshop Beceipts, 1st ser., p. 80.
Hence, figuratively — 2. To make smooth or
even; polish, as a literary composition Sand-
paperlng-macMne, a machine in which sandpaper is em-
ployed as an abradant in finishing wooden spokes, handles,
etc., and in butting shoe-soles. It is made in several forms
according to the character of the work, with a rotating
drum or disk covered with sandpaper.
sandpaper-tree (sand'pii-per-tre), ». One of
several trees of the order Dilleitiaeae, haring
leaves so rough that they can be used like sanil-
paper. Such trees are Curatella Aiiiericana of
Guiana, and DiUeiiin seabrella of the East Indies.
sand-partridge ( sand 'p;ir"trij), «. A partridge
of the genus .imiiinperdix: translating the ge-
neric name. There ai-e two kinds : A. bonhami is widely
distributed in Iiulia, Persia, and some other portions of
Asia; A. Aej/i occupies .\rabiu and Palestine, and thence
extends into Egypt and Nubia. They ditt'er little from the
members of the genus Perdix proper. See partridge, 1.
sandpeep (sand'pep), «. A familiar name in
the United States of various small sandpipers;
a peep ; a peetweet : so called from their notes.
The birds chiefly csUIed by this name are the American
stint or least sandpiper, Actodrtnnas minutiUa; the semi-
palmated sandpiper, Emnietfs pusillus ; and the peetweet,
or spotted sandpiper, Trimjoides macularius. See cuts un-
der Ereunetes, Triiigaides, and stint.
sand-perch (sand'perch), 11. The grass-bass,
Puiiitixys KjHiroidcs. [Southern U. S.]
sand-picture (sand'pik"tur), II. A sheet of
sandpaper upon which the sand is aiTanged in
different colors to produce a sort of picture.
sand-pigeon (sand'pij'on), n. Same as siiiid-
ijrtm.^e.
The sand-grouse, better sand-pigcoiis, Pterocletes. Coues.
sand-pike (sand'pik). «. See pike'^.
sand-pillar (sand'pil''''ar), II. A sandspout.
sand-pine (sand'pin), «. Seep/Hfi.
sand-pipe (sand'pip), «. 1. A deep hollow of a
cylindrical form, many of which are found pene-
trating the white chalk in England and France,
and are filled with sand and gravel. Pipes of
this kind have been noticed in England penetrating to
a depth of sixty feet, and having a diameter of twelve feet.
Also called saiui-gall.
2. In a locomotive, one of the pipes leading
from the sand-boxes, through which sand is al-
lowed to flow upon the rails just in advance of
the treads of the driving-wheels to increase
their tractive power.
Connecting, coupling, and excentric rods are taken
down, homstays, brake rods, saiul-pipes, and ploughs, and
any pipes thivt run beneath the axles.
"^ ^ The Enoineer, LXIX. 169.
sandpiper (sand'pi"per), n. 1. A small wad-
ing bird that runs along the sand and utters a
piping note ; a sand-lark, sand-plover, or sand-
snipe. Technically— (o) A bird of the family Scolapnd-
die, subfamily Scolopacinse, and section Tringex, of which
there are about 20 species, of all parts of the world. They
have the bill Uke a true snipe's in its sensitiveness and con-
stricted gape, but it is little if any longer than the head,
straight or scarcely decurved, and the tail lacks the cross,
bars of that of most snipes and tattlers. The toes are four
in number (excepting Calidris), and cleft to the base (ex-
cepting Micropalama and Ereuneles). The sandpipers be-
lon" especially to the northerTi hemisphere, and mostly
breed in high' latitudes; but they perform the most ex-
sandpiper
tensive migrations, and in winter are generally dispersed
over the world. The sexes are alike in plumage, luit the
seasonal changes of plumage are very great. The sand-
pipers are probably without exception gregarious, and
often fleck the beaches in Hocks of hundreds or thousands.
They live preferably in open wet sandy places, not in
swamps and fens, and feed by probing with then- sensi-
tive bills, like snipes. Among them are the most diminu-
tive of waders, as the tiny sandpipers of the genus Acto-
dromas called stints. The semipalmated sandpiper is no
larger, but has basal webs ; it is Ereunetes pitmllus of
America. The spoon-billed sandpiper, Exirijnorh>jnclim
pi/gm-ieus, is another diminutive bird, of Asia and arctic
America. The stilt-sandpiper has long legs and semi-
palmateil feet ; itisMicrvpnlaina liiinaiitopus. The broad-
billed sandpiper is Idmienlu xjiiimimi ov ptatiirliymha, Tiot
found in America. The pi-.t.nal sandpiper, or grass snipe,
is Actodromasmamlala, a cliaracteristic American species
Grass-snipe, or Pectoral Sandpiper ( Tritiga i^.4cti)dromas)
maculatal.
of comparatively large size. Dunlins or purres are sand-
pipers of the genus Pelidiia. The cmtew-sandpiper is
Aiicijlochihis siibarqiiatus. The purple sandpipers are sev-
eral species of Artniatella, as A. mantima. The knot, ca.
nute, red or red-breasted, or ash-colored sandpiper, or
robin-snipe, is Tringa canutits. (b) .\ bird of the same fam-
ily and subfamily as the foregoing, but of the section Tota-
?(e«, or tattlers, several but not all of which are also known
as sandpipers, because they used t.t be [nit in the old genus
Trimja. The common sandpiper uf l^nroiie, etc., is Trin-
giyides or Actitis hifpoteumm, of whicli the common peet-
weet or spotted sandpiper of the United .States, T. macn-
lariiis, is a close ally. Green sandpipers belong to the ge-
nus EhyacophUxts, as if. ochropus of Europe and Ii. solita-
ritts of America. The wood. sandpiper of Europe is Tota-
ling glareola. The fighting sandpiper is the rutt. Machetes
or Pavoiwetta pitgnax. The bulf-breasted sandpiper is a
peculiar American species, Tryngites nifescens ov stilmijl-
collis. The Bartraraian sandpiper is Barlramia longicattda
or Actitunis bartramitis of America. See the technical
and special names, and cuts under Bartramia, dunlin,
Erenneti's, Etirgiiorhjinchus, Mienypalama, Rhyaeophilus,
ruff, sandciiimi, stint, Trimia, Triitifi'lef,'. and 'Tn/)i<jites.
2. A fisli, the jiride — Aberdeen sandpiper, same
as nhrrdeen.- Aleutian sandpiper, Tringu {Arqiintella)
coiteyi, a cnnsjiecies or race of the purple sandpiper, of
northwestern North America. liidgicay, 1S80. — Armed
sandplpert, an Australian spur-winged wattled plover,
LofiirttiieUus nn'lt's (Hnddaert), called by a geographical
blnnd.-r J'lirra hnhniciuKtt by Gmelin in 1788. and Tringa
ludorieiaiui by Latham in 1790. /V?l»«Ji^— Ash-COlOred
sandpiper, tlie knot in winter plumage. Pennant; La-
tham, 17Sr>.— Balrd's sandpiper, Tringa (Aelndromas)
bairdi, an abundant stmt of both Americas, intermediate
in size between the pectoral and the least sandpiper, and
resembling both in coloration. Coties, isiil.- Bartra-
mlan sandpiper. See Bartramia. — Black-breasted
sandpiper, the Ameiiian dunlin in full plumage. See
cut under lian/iH— Black sandpiper, the purple sand-
piper (Tiiii'ia liiienlniensis of Latham, 1790). Pennant;
Latham. ns6. |Lincolnsliire, Eng.j— Bonaparte's sand-
piper, Tringa (Actodromas) bonapartei (ov li/^eie"ltis of
Vieillot), a stint of the size of Baird's sandjiiper, )>ut with
white upper tail. coverts. It is widely dispersed in both
Americas, and is among the peeps which abound on the
Atlantic coast during the migrations, — Boreal sand-
plpert, the streaked sandpiper, or surf-bird, from King
George's Sound. Latham, 17.^r.. — Broad-billed sand-
piper. See def, 1.— Buff-breasted sandpiper, a small
tattlerwith a very slight bill, Tryngites riijesri us ior .ivbrii-
Jicolliiof Vieillot, 1819), widely dispeised but not very com.
mon in both Americas, See cut under Tryngites.— CSiY-
enne sandplpert, the South American lapwing, Vanel-
lus (Beliimqjtens) , ■««■«. Horn's. Latlmm, I'S.'i.- Common
sandpiper, set- def, i. Ray; Winiighby: etc.— Cooper's
sandpiper, Tringa cooperi, a doublfnl species, of wliich
the only known specimen was shot on 51ay JJtb, 1n:::i, on
LoT]g Island, ^ F. Baird, 18,'i8.— Curlew sandpiper.
Same as i^'/';(/n/e(/Wc(r (whicli see, under c»r^!/).— Eques-
trian sandpiper, the rufi.— Fighting sandpiper, the
rulf.— Freckled sandpiper, the knot. Also calkd griz-
zled sandpiper. Pennant; Latham.— Gamhetta, sand-
plpert, the red-legged horseman of Albin ; the reilsliank,
a tattler. See cut under redshank. Pennant; Latham,
1785.— Goa sandplpert, a spnr-winged plover of India,
etc., Lobirnnellus indicits, formerly Tringa goensii. La-
tham, 17a'"., — Gray sandplpert, the gray plover, Sqna-
tarola hehetiea, formerly Tringa sgmitiiriila. Pennant;
Latham, I7sr..— Green sandpiper. Sec def. l (6), Pen-
nant; Latlmm. i7s,=i,— Green'wicli sandpiper, the young
rutf, formerly Trimia gremivieensis. Latham. —GriZTleCi
sandpiper, I he knot, ' .\\iM\grided sanditipcr. Latham,
178,=. — Hybridal sandplpert, the turnstone, Strepsilas in-
terpres. /'cn/ioiir,— Least sandpiper, se.- ,<riH(,— Little
sandpiper, Trimm i.iisilla. tenns under which the older
ornithologists confounded Wilson's stint with the semi-
palm.ated sandpiper. The rectitkation was made by John
Cassin, in 1860, when Triihta pusilla first became Ereu-
netes j«mViHS.— Louislane sandplpert. same as Pen-
nant's armed sandpiper, by a geographical blunder- La-
tham, 178,1,- Prybilof sandpiper, Tringa (Arqvatella')
ptilocneniis of Coues (187!t), a kind of pmple sandpiper
(/
I'
Ir.
7
/
I.
r.
II
ul
81:
.1/
P
/.
Sp-
in.
sandpiper 5332
; ' i.i.n.i.nf Alukt- sand-ridge (Band'rij), «. r< ME. •namlruqne,
'IllIlllH. TTMUja »c .11 Illy J II
! f..iui la lull -■»' • ■■"I'l'iliriieiJ, il miinl-lmiiK, < snnil, suiiil, +
""-ked suid- l"''Ji''J- ''»fk, riiljtc] A Naml-baiik.
s. riiiiM. sandrock (suiid'rok), II. i^miwa^KumMonc: &
'""' itTiii oi'cii.sjiiiiiillv iisfil ill Kn);laii<l, but very
nirilv in tin- rnltcil Staffs. The Ureal Sandnck
In thcliicnJ nitiiic of ii ini-liibtTiif oitcof tlic luwiTdiviHloiis
uf llii' liifirl,.r ikilllo MTliB III EiiKlaiul. It In fmiii 60 to
lini fi-et Ililrk, >ii(l la vxtviiaivoly iiuarrlcd fur building
puriMKii.«.
sand-roll (smurrol), n. A metal roll oast in
Huiid: ill riiiilrudi^liiic-tiiiii to a chilled roll,
wliiili is cast in ii rliill.
sandrtinner (.-anii'mn'tT), «. A sHiiilpiiicr.
Sand-saticer (saiul'sa'siT), «. A popular name
for the enff-mass of a nalieoiil gastropod, as
l.umitin hrriis, eoiiinioiily found on Ijeaelies, re-
seiiibliiip tlie rim of a saucer or lamp-sliade
broken at one jdaee and covered with sand.
See eut under Xatiru.
sand -scoop (sand'-
.skdp), II. A form of
dredge used for
scooping up sand
from li river-bed.
. :.../i(-(i, now
i J>ur, lii"- iKiqiU- nuiiil.
palmated sajidplper,
-' pt-vos of AnuT-
^- :.• : il sanaplper', mi
' ill'i of l.lliiiiruii,
'.i:>.'' Sharp-
I (injrHlofl/<l of
oicl|il|..r, niicl cif
I" A -J., l.ilr 111 Alllftkll -
per. lU) llii-nill. i*i) iif IV in(, iln'
*-alli-d Trinija liltiirra li) I.Iiiiih-iik. iiiitl
fnu her.in iiy Alhin, Solitary sand-
. ^;(Ii<t|>l|H'r of Alliirlr:!. S«-f cut uihUt
Spoon-blUed sandpiper. Sir lUf. i. -
. .A..Jplper. >.<■ .lif. I. Tlii» U till- i^itleU
i..i.>:inl». StUt-sandplper. .sn' dvf. i.—
Streaked sandpiper', llif »iirrii|nl, Aplin;n rinintn,
enllril Tniijii rtr'Kitn (luiil '/', iK'tealmi liy Ijithiini (ITIHI).
Till- I'lirlli-al ikiicrlptitin U iindir IIiIh niiiiii'. hy Nitliiiiii In
ITa.'!, from thi' nortlmist count of North AiniTlcii (.Sjind-
wlcli,'*oiind).- Striated sandplperi, I In- nd»ii!iiik. /V;i.
noil/, /.(ifAniii. I7<-.- Swiss sandpiper', tin- hl:u-k lul-
lli-il ploViT. .■i/u,il,ir..l,i ifMnii.rl) l riu.in) hrlrelieil. Ihiv.
Inif four t.H-» till- ploi.r unci to 1., .I:i»«i-.l with tin- Band ■
pl|K-rH. /viiii.iiif. i.,iih„,„, ir.-:.. -Temmlnck'8 sand- sand-screen (sand'-
plper. ."Ill- niini. Terek sandpiper, --iif r.r.jiVi.— ■ -
Toree-toed sandpiper, tin- sjuidi-iiini:. -^i-i- t ui under
«ml.-r/..i<;.— Uniform sandpiper), " sandpip.r ». . ulKil
hy I'l-niuint mid Ijithniii. fn'iii Iiihind. Waved Band-
piper', a luiriilplmr «np|K.«,-.| t,, l.i- ihi- knot in winii- oil-
•i-uri- phlnniKt' Cl'r,nni iii„liilii ,.( Ilruniiirh, 171141. I'en-
luiiit: l.<iihi>iii, !■;<■. Whlte-wlnged sandpiper of La.
Ihiiin, Tnwia leii,„i^,-rti of liiialin (17w). a n-niiukable
Mndplpi r iif I'olyiu-nln, n-latid to tin- Iniirbi-raiiti-d 8«nd-
plpi-r, and type of the ki-iuis I'nmlHima of li ipiirte
(ls.'..f).— Wilson's sandpiper, (he Anniiean least Band-
piper, peep, or Biint. See siint. - Yellow-legged sand-
piper, the rnlf.
sand-pit (sand 'pit), II. A plaee or pit from
H liieli sand is exeavated.
sand-plover (sand'pluv'i^r), H. A ringueck.
riiic-ni-i'ked plover, or riiig-plovi-r; any speeie
skreii), II. A large
sieve oonsisting of a
frame titled witli a
wire grating or net-
ling of (lie desired
fineness, pi-ojiped up
!)>• a support af a con-
venient angle, and ^ " '""
used to sift out pebbles and stones from sand
wliich is thrown against it with a shovel. The
line sand passes thioliBh the screen, while stones and
Kiavel fall down in fioiit. Also called sami-nifler.
Sandscrew (sand'ski-ii), II. An amphipod, I.ijii-
(liiclilli.'i (iniiiiriii, which burrows in the sand of
of the genus IV^^ai/^;, as'a Hng-dt;tte;ei:i;hich gaL'shark ^villd^S 1 """ ("""'Ir' ■
freipieufs sandy beaches. See cuts under ,iiy;^ 'T^^^^^^l t'VriJ^!;'.:^::^^:^
ahtr.i niui iniiiiiti-iiliinr. ii i i , ' >'■>'" i "■" "i-> c(i(«;rii(.s, ,iiso
laSJ-a'r'"?-'^^:- 'r" r """'-"T'^i ^v"ln;;;:^r';est^!::i;:rr "j^i^r^i^
sand-pnde (sand pnd), n. A petromyzontoid writers called 0^/»«/„,v,»V/,V/;^ ' ^
verl.-l.rate. al.-.o known as miiil.l,tiii,,ini an.l sand-shot (sand'shot),H. Small cast-iron balls
.W;i,n.r, in Its young or larval con.htion, such as grape, canister, or case, east in sZd
when It has a short liorseshoe-shap.-.l mouth, hirge-r balls being <-ast in iron molds
It Is found in many rivers and streams of Europe, reaches a-TlH sbrimn ^v.o,!' ,, i,.„ V a i •
a leiiRlh of (I or 7 Inches, and Is of a brown color See Sala-snnmp (sand shrimp), ii. A shrimp: an
;'"|''- iiidcfiiiitc term. In Europe Vraiigim viilyarix
8and-pumpisaiid'pump).n. 1. In rdiii-itiilliiiii, IS sometiiiics so called.
acyliiidcr.pnivided with a valve at the bottom,' sand-sifter (sand'sif'ter), n. Same as smid-
Wllich is low- .MfVYH.
wliich is low-
ered into the
drill-hole from
time lo time to
remove the pul-
verized rock, or
sludge, A1.SO
called .•■■liKiiiir.
[Penn.sylvaiiia
oil - regions. J —
2. A jiowerfiil
water-jet with
an annular
nozle inclosing
a tube which is
sunk in loose
sand, and oper-
ates as an injec-
tor to lift the
Hand with the
water which
discharges back
through the
tube. This form
Is used in caisBons
for siiikiiiK liridue-
foundations, and is
sometimes called a
tand-rjfetor. It is
.'icnini .
sand-skink (sand'skingk), «. A skink found
ill s,-iii(ly places, as Scps occltatus of southern
l-)in-o]H'.
sand-skipper (sand'skip'er), «. A sand-hopper
or bcach-llea.
sand-smelt (sand'smelt), n. An atheriue or
silversidcs; any fish of the family Atherinidie.
A common British sand-smelt is AiUcrimi prcs-
bijltr. Sec cut under .iilirr.si(le.s.
sand-snake (sand'snak), II. 1. A colubriue
sci-pciit of the family Psdiiiiiioiiliitis; as J'.idiii-
i«o/)A(,s- .vi7)(7«H,s-. Also called dcscrt-siiakc—Q
A boa-Iiko Old World serpent of the family
Krijciilif, quite different from the foregoing, as
Eri/j- jnciiliifi of India, and others. See cut un-
der Erijx.
sand-snipe (sand'snip), «. A general or occa-
sional name of any sandpiper; especially, the
eomnion spotted sandpiper or siunmer-piper of
Europe, Triii<i<ii<lrs lii/iiolciiriis.
sand-sole (sand'sol),' «. a sole, Solea lascari.'t.
Set' harhaiiir.
sandspout (sand'spout), II. A pillar of sand,
similar in aiipcaraiice to a waterspout, raised
by the strong inflowing and ascending currents
of a whirlwind of small radius. The hcicht of the
column depends on the strciiKtli ,)f the ascendiiiR currents
and the altitude at which they are turned outward from
the vortex. .Sandapout.s are frequently observed in \ra-
""■ J"2'»-,'^''s'"-alia, Arizona, and other hot countries and
tracts havini; desert sands.
sand-spurry (sand'spur'i), «. a plant of the
„„ J .■ ,, - Hi'tnm Siirri/iilariii,
^ ,m:"/v '" ■■"',■"• ,AP"^'kft-K"l'heroffhe sand-star (sand'stiir). «. 1. Anv starfish or
g.nis llio,iioni,,s, foiin.l in sandy plac-s it, the livc-liiigcrs.-S. An ophiuran- a br ffle stnv
:;';n:ss"r.rt""Th'"'r"" "'/f'' ^""-"'■"^ "'•• ''"-/;«.'-'P'-'''-frig;ie':r"ms"atra:che.Uo'a
nl ih . ?».^ II 7^ ''■"" "•'''"'■" *" "'"""• ""'"=■■ uiembers '"uall circular body.
""••• I!;?''JL1V.".".'-:V'" '.'.'"■•-,, Uur^ri... .sc-ecuts Sandstav (sand'stit), „. An Australian shrub
or small tree, I.ii>Uispfyiiuim la-iiijdtiiin, a spi
Sand-pump.
5iinil to be removed : *. sucllon.pipc ;
iiulucllon-piiic ; d. iliM:h.in;c.|>ipc.
■dllli-ation of
the Jet-pump. The
water pa«slni{iipvf«nl around the upper end of the sue
tl.ui.plpe. produces an upward .Inift or suction on the
nndir f-oiii/iju-rn/ and {Irmmriilir.
sand-reed tsand'i-e.l), „. a shore-gra-ss, the
niairam or Iteach-grass. Ammotiliila arumli-
iitlri II.
sand-reel (.sand'rel), n. A windlass, forming
part of a well-lioriiig outfit, used for operating
a sand-pump. "
eially etfective plant for staying drift-sands in
warm climates.
sandstone (sand'ston), n. [= D. :nndstcni =
U. namhylciii = Sw. Dan. .idiKhUn: as .wHr/l +
stonr.-] A roi-k formed liy the consolidation of
sand. The grains composluE sandstone are almost ex-
sandstone
claslvelyqnartz.this mineral resisting decomposition, and
only becoming wcrn into liner particles as alirasion con.
tinui-s, while uliiioBi idl other minerals entering iiit<i the
comiiositlon of onllnary rocks are liable to disKolve and be
earrfeil aw ay In solution, or Ite worn down Into an iiupal-
pnble ixiwder, so as to be de|Hislted lu mud. .Sandstones
may ciuitaln also clayey or culcareolis piu-ticles, or be ce-
mented by so large a <juanllty of ferruginous or calcaii-oui
inalter as to have their original character quite ohsenrt-d
Hence viu-leties of sandstones are iiualilled by the eiiilhets
ar'jillacetnm. calcarei/un, /emnnii"Wi, etc.— Berea sand-
stone, a sandstone or grit iH-longing to the I'arbornlt-rous
series, extensively quanied as a l.uildingHone and tor
grindstones in Ohio and i-spei ialli in the vicinitv ■.f lien-a
(wlienee the name). - CaradOC sandstone, a BiindBtoiie of
I^.wer Silurian age, very nearly the geological equivalent
iif the liala group in .Meriiuietlisliire. Wales, and of the
Trenton limesUpue of the Sew York geologists. The iiuino
was given by Sfutchiwni. fn>ni the locality of (aer Caradoc
in Shn.|)shlri-, Kngland. Hexible sandstone. Seeita'
(-..fuMii/e.— Medina sandstone, a red or mottled and
somewhat lUTiillaceous sainlstonc forming, according to
the elaaaincation of the .New \ oik Survey, the base of the
1 Plier Silurian series. It corresponds nearly to the I pper
Llandovery of the English geologists. It is the "Levant"
or .No. IV. of the rennsylvania Survey.
"A mountain of IV. "is perhaps the commonest expres-
sion in American geology. These mountains are very nii-
inerous, being reiterated oiitcroira or reappearances and
ilisappearanees of the Medina sandgluiu: as it rises and
sinks in the Appalachian waves.
J. i: Letlni, Coal and its Topography, p. S9.
New Red Sandstone, a name formerly given in Eng.
land to a great mass of strata consisting hugely of red
flialf> and sandstones and overlying rocks, belonging to
llie I arhonifeious series. A part of the .New Red Sand
sloiM- is now considered to bel.ing to the Permian series,
siiue the organic remains which it contains are decidedly
I'aleozoi,- 11, character. The upper division of these red
rocks, alllioiigh rLtaining to a very con.siiierable extent the
same litliol..gKal characters as the lower division, dilfers
much from it in respe-;t to the fossils it contains, which
arc decidedly of aJlesozoic type, and form a portion of the
so-called Triassic series. The term Sew lied Sandi'tmui is
still used to some extent in England, and has been ap-
plied in the I'nited States to the red sandstones of the
fonnecticut river valley, which are generallv considered
to be of Triassic age. See rnVijwiV - Old Red "Sandstone
a name given in England, early in the history of gclogy
to a grmip of marls, sandstones, tilcsbmes. and conglom-
erates seen over an extensive area, and esjiecially in Here-
fordshire, Worcestershire, Shropshire, and South Wales
croi>ping out from under the coal-measures and resting
on the Silurian. These nicks were called Old lied, to dis-
tinguish them from a somewhat similar series overlying
the Carbimiferous, and designated as the .Vfic Hed Sand-
stone. The name Devonian was given later by Sedgwick
and llurchison to rocks occurring in Devon and Cornwall
ami occupying a stratigraphical positiiui similar to that of
the Hid Red, and the name l>,r„iiiiiii is now in general use
throughout the world as desimiatiiig Ihat part of thegeiv
logical series which lies lutin-eii the Silurian and thefar-
bonifer<uis. The name lll,l J;,d .Sa/nWnm- has, however
been retained by Englisli geologists to designate that pe-
culiar type of the Devonian w liicli is less distinctively ma-
rine than the Devonian proper, and « hicli is characterized
by the presence of numerous land-plants and ganoid fishes,
as well as by the absence of uneiiuivoeally marine or-
ganisms. The areas in which these deposits were laid
down are generally considered to have been lakes or
inland seas. The Old Red Sandstone, as thus limited,
seems to have been almost exclusively conttncd to the
British Isles ; and it is particularly well developed in Scot-
land, and also is of consideralde importance in Ireland —
Orlskany sandstone, the name given by the .New York
(ieoliigical Survey to a group of strata lying between the
Lower llelderbeig group and the Caudagaili grit and
considered by James Hall as forming the uppemiost'divi-
sion of the tipper Silurian. In central New York it is
chielly a silicious sandstone, hut is sometimes argilla-
ceous : it extends west as far as Missouri, becoiiiiiig more
calcareous. .Spiri,fer areniinis is a very chanieleristic fos-
sil of this group over a wide area. It is No. VII of tlie
numerical designation of the Pennsylvania Survey, and
the " .Meridian " of II, D. Kogers 's noinenclatllre.— Pocono
sandstone, a veiy thick and persistent mass of sand-
stones anil conglomerates niuleilviiii; the Mauch Chunk
Red Shale, and forming the base of the Carboniferous in
Pennsylvania. It is No. .\. of the nnmerieal notation of
the first Pennsylvania Survey, ami the same as the "Ves-
pertine "of H. D. Rogers.
The Pottsville conglomerate forms a rim around the
coal basins, and the I'oeono .':ambtone and conglomenite
an outer rim, with a valley included between them eroded
out of the Mauch Chunk red shale.
C. A. Ashburiier. Anthracite Coal-Helds of Penn., p. 13.
Potsdam sandstone, in wr?., the lowest division of the
Lower Silurian, ami tlie lowest zone in wliirh distinct traces
of life have been found in the I nited Stales: so nanieil by
the geologi.sta of the New York Survey fnnii a town of that
name in that State, The foniiation is a cons|iicuous and
imiiorlant ■■nefurther west through the region of the (ireat
Lakes. It is the ci|Uivaleiit .d' the Primordial of Ilanande,
and of the Cambrian or Camlno-Silni ian of some geolo-
gists. Among the fossils which .liaiaitcrize this formation
are certain genera of \n:wKh<\<i»U(l.ii,:iiilrlln.llh,,lill,i.(lr-
this. Dixeina) and triloliiles ol llie gciuia l'"iiiiroriijilir and
Paradoiitlex. The Pots.laiii, Prii dial, or runibrian roiks
have been variously subdivided in Europe and Aineriea
within the past few years. Thus, the Canadian geologists
call the lower section, as developed in Newfoundland,
Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick, .-lenrfinn. anil the over-
lying beds Uenrffian. In Nevada live divisions have been
made out. The rocks thus designated, however, are pale-
ontologlcully clo.scly related : neither is there, in the opin-
ion of most c.intin.-ntal geologists, anv siimcicut reason
for separating the I'anihiian, as a system, from the Silu-
nan.- St. Peter's sandstone, -i siuidst<,ne. from (ifl to lOO
feel in thickness, c.iisisting of alini.^lehcmicallv pure sili-
cious material, which lies next aboie the so-cal'led Lo«-er
Magneslan limestone in the upper Mississippi lead region,
Sand-trap {in section).
A", cjstifon body; /?. cov-
er; -•/, finely pcrfomted
diaphrag^n ; D, induction-
port for water ; A", valve-
(Wutct enters through />.and
the s.ind is collected in C.)
tr.plui; forclearinK out sand.
sandstone
ftinl extends (urther to the nm-tli into Minnesota. It isal-
iiu'st eiiiiii-Iy destitiitei'f fos>ils. but fri>iii it-sstratigntphi-
e;il iK'Sitii'ii it is nm-sitleied to he jie;illy i»f the sunie age
as the liiiizy liiuest.me of the New Vuik Survey.
sand-storm (saiul'sttiiin), H. A
that iH'iiis along i-loutis of saml.
sand-sucker (sami'suk'i^v), ». 1. The rough
ilab, llq>i>iiiih>si'oiiles liiiKiiidoules, also called
saiul-tliilt ami sinKliifchr. The name is due to the
erroneous idea tlnit it feeds on notliiiig hut saud- Dat/,
F^es of Great Britain and Ireland, II- 10.
2. Ill the United States, a general pojinlav name
for soft-bodied iiiiimals wliieh hide in the sand,
sometimes exposing their suekers, tentacles,
or other parts, as aseidiaus, holothurians, or
nereids-
sand-swallow (saud'swol'6), n. Same as bdnk-
siriilhiir.
sand-thrower (sand'thro'er), w. A tool for
throwing saiul on sized or painted surfaces. It
consists of a holhiw handle in
which a supply "t sand is eon-
tallied, and from whieh it passes
into a coniesd or V-shaped hox.
The box ends in a narrow slit
from wiiieh the saitd issues, dis-
trilnited l>y a pi-ojecting lip-
Sand-trap (sand'trap*, ».
lultijdritiiL rnijiii.. a device
for separating sand and
other heavy particles from
running water. It consists
aubstaiitially of a ptH:ket or
chamber in whieh the sand is
collected by a sudden change in
the direction of tlie tU>w, which
causes the inoinentunl of the
particles to carry them out of
the stream into tile collecting-
chamber, or by a sudden leitiic-
tion of velocity througli an abrupt enhirgeinent in the pipe
or channel which conducts the stream, wliercby the heavy
particles are permitted ta gravitate into the receiving
pocket, or by the use of a strainer whidi intercepts the
particles and retains them, or by a combination of these
principles.
sand-tube (sand'ttil>). «. In Zdiil. : (n) A sand-
canal, (/<) A tulnilar structure formed of ag-
glutinated sand, as the tubes of various anne-
lids, of the peduncles of lAnguUdse, etc.
sand-viper (saiid'vi"pi-r), n. A hog-nosed
snake. See Ihtrrmhin. [Local, U. S.]
sand-washer (sand'wosh'er), II. An apparatus
for separating sand from earthy substances.
It usually consists of a wire screen for the sand. The sei-een
is either sliaken or rotated in a constant tlow of water,
which carries off soluble substances.
santl-wasp (sand'wosp), ». A fossorial hyme-
nopterous insect which digs in the sand: a dig-
ger-wasp, as of either of the families I'umpiliil.r
and Sjilieijidjr. and especially of the genus Am-
mojiliihi. There are many species, and the name is a
loose one- Some of these tvaeps belong to the l^coliidir :
others, as of the family CrahroiMx, are ;ilso known as iiaiirf-
hormix, ami many are jhipularly ciiUeil sawl-bwjK. The
general distinction of these wiisps is from any of those
which Imilil their nests of papei-y tissue, or whicli make
their cells aliove ground See cuts under Ammophila,
Crabro. Elin, and digrfer-ioaxp, and conip;Me potter-wa^p.
sandweed(sand'wed),H. 1. Sameas.w(K/?«iii ^ —
2. 'I'he sjiurrv, Speriiuhi nrfoi.iis, [Prov. Eng.]
sandweld (sa'nd'weUl), r. t. To weld with sand
(silica), which forms a fluid slag on the \yeld-
ing-surface : a common method of welding iron.
When the pieces to be welded are put together and ham-
mered, the slag is forced out and the metiillic surfaces left
bright ami free to unite,
sand-whirl (sand'hwerl), II. A whirlwind whose
vortex is tilled with dust and sand. See sand-
spout.
sandwich (sand'wieh), n. [Named after John
M -----
5333
He stopped the unstamped advertisement— an animated sanfailt ftdv.
;i«itcic/i composed of a boy between two boards. ,,, i /■,;/i ,, n
Oickeiis, Sketches, Characters, ix, ''""./"" 7 " • J
tonu'of wind sandwich (sand'wieh), v. t. [< saiulwidi, h.]
To make into a sand\vich or something of like
arrangement ; insert between two other things :
as, to sandwich a slice of ham between two
slices of bread; to sandwich a picture between
two pieces of pasteboard. [Colloq.]
sandwich-man (sand'wich-man),»i. 1. A seller
of sandwiches. — 2. A man carrying two ad-
vertising-boartls, one slimg before and one be-
hind him. [Slang.]
Sandwich tern. See tmi.
sangsue
[ME., < ( )F. sans faille : see sans
"Without fail.
That both liis penon and baner mnfaUl
Put within the town, so milking conqueste.
Ram. 0/ Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1, 1B92.
sangi (sang). Preterit of sint/.
sang- (sang), ». An obsolete or dialectal
(Scotch) form of song.
sang3 (soil), n. [< ME. sang, sank, < OF. sang,
sane, F. sang = Sp. savgrc = Pg. sangue, sangrc
= It. sangue, < L. sanguis, blood.] Blood: used
in heraldry, in ilifferent combinations Gutt^
de sang, in her., having the field occupied with drops
gules,
sand-wind (saud'wiud), «. A wind that raises Sclng (smig), h. [Chin.; also s/ipiii/.] AChinese
musical instrument, con-
sisting of a set of gradu-
ated bamboo tubes, which
contain free reeds, insert-
ed on a gourd with a
mouthpiece, so that the
reeds may be sounded by
the breath, it is supposed
that this instrument suggested
the invention of the accordion
and reed-organ. The French
spelling Cheng is sometimes
used.
and carries along clouds of dust and sand.
sandworm (sand'werm), h. 1. A worm that
lives in the sand : applied to various arenieo-
lous or liniieolous annelids, found especially in
the sand of the sea-shore, and quite different
from ordinary earthworms. They are much
used for bait. — 2. A worm that constructs a
sand-tube, as a species of SaheUaria.
sandwort (sand'wert), n. [< sand^ -f icoril.]
A plant of the genus Arcnaria. They are low,
chiefly tufted herbs, with small white flowers, the leaves
most often awl-shaped or filiform , many species growing in
sand. Themountain-sandwort, .4. Grasdtoiidicti, adensely _„,„„, /„„,,„'„.j\ „ rAlws
tufted plant with flowers larger than usual, is a noticeable !>d,ng«l S &i*'" A 11 >- ^ l
alpine or subalpine plant of the eastern United States and smian.J ihe (jalla ox ot
northward, found also very locally on low ground. The Abyssinia. Also sangil.
sea-
Eur .
sandy , .
AS. .landig (= D. ^andig = MHG. sandic =
U. Dan. Sw. saiidig = Icel. sondugr), sandy, <
sand, sand: see silnd^.] 1. Consisting of or
containing sand; aboumling in sand; covered
or sprinkled with sand: as, a sandy desert or
plain ; a sandy road or soil.
I should not see the mmly hour-glass run
But I should think ot shallows and of fiats.
Shak., M. of v., i. 1. 25.
2. Resembling sand ; hence, unstable ; shift-
ing ; not firm or solid.
Favour. . . built but upon the sandy foundation of per-
sonal respects only . . . cannot be long lived.
Bacon, Advice to Villiera.
3. Dry ; arid ; uninteresting. [Rare.]
It were no service to you to send you my notes upon
the book, because they are mndy, incoherent i-ags, for my .
memory not for your judgment. ZJonw, Letters, xxi. saugaree (sang-ga-re ),
northward, found also very locally on low ground, ine Abyssinia. Also sangil.
sea-sandwort is ^. pt:pltndeg, iouudm the coast^sands of gangaree (sang-ga-re'), n.
Europe and North America. A\so mildtveed. r/ c-,^ .,«l^,^,.,.,v, "o Hm^,!-
andy. (-"'di), "■„[<„ ME. ;W,,.o;«/i, < LU^,P„rZ^in% tut
ig. (From Carl Engel's
Musical Inslxuiiients.")
lemon-juice, lit. bleeding,
incision (= Pg. sangria,
blood-letting, sangria de
vinho, negus, lit. ' a bleed-
ing of wine'), < sangrar, bleed, < sangre, blood.
< h. sanguis, blood: see Srtiif/S.] Wine, more
especially red wine diluted with water, sweet-
ened, and flavored with nutmeg, used as a cold
drink. Varieties of it are named from the vrine
employed : as, port-wine sangarce.
Vulgar, kind, good-humoured Mrs, Colonel Grogwater,
as she would be called, with a yellow little husband from
Madras, who first taught me to drink sangaree.
Thackeray, Fitz-Boodle's Confessions.
One little negro was ,
cold sangaree.
4. Of the color of sand; of a yellowish-red
color : as, sandy hair.
A huge liriton, with «aii<f,v whiskers and a double chin,
was swallowing patties and cherry-brandy.
Thackeray, Men and Pictures.
Sandy laverock. See laverock.
Bare naething but windle-straes and sandy-tavrocks.
Scott, Old Mortality, vii.
Sandy mocking-bird, the brown thrush, or thrasher.
handing him a glass of iee-
The Century, XXXV. 946.
V. t. [< sangaree, «.]
To"mix with water and sweeten ; make sanga-
ree of : as, to sangaree port-wine.
sang-de-boeuf (sofi'de-bef), n. [P., ox-blood:
sang, blood (see siing'^); de, of (see de'^); hamf,
ox (see ftcff).] A deeji-red color peculiar to
ancient Chinese porcelain, and much imitated
by modern manufacturers in the East and in
Europe. The glaze is often crackled, and the
olor more or less modulated or graded.
}/arij::rhyn^ltu.~ru,fu.f.~'See cut andei- thrasher. (LociU, gang-froid (son-frwo'), «. [F., < .sang (< L.
u. s. I— Sandy ray. See rai/s. _ ^^ _.^^ s((h(/«is), blood, + /j-oi'rf, cold, cool, <L. ./Vi.<7i-
.„_j ' (siin'di)', n.; pi. saiidies (-diz). [Also
andii; sunny; abbr. of sandy /iircnirf-.] Same
as .'<andii lairnid- (which see, under laverock).
— Cuckoo's sandy, the meadow-pipit, jH(Aiapr(ite?i«s,
also f.Med cuckoo's titling. [Prov. Eng.]
Sandy- (san'di), II. [Also Sawney; familiar m
Scotland as a man's name; a var., with dim.
term., of Saundcr, < ME. Sannder, Sawnder, an
abbr. of Alexander.'] A Scotsman, especially
a Lowlander. [Colloq.]
" standards on the Braes of Mar," shouted by a party of
Ixiwland i^andies who filled the other seats [of the coach].
Harpers Mag., LXXVII. 49:i.
British
The
useil
brought to him at the gami
him to go on plaving without intermission.
title is derived from Sandwich, < ME. Sandwiche,
AS. Sandwic, a town in Kent, < .land, sand, -1-
wic, town.] 1. Two thin slices of bread, plain
or buttered, with some savory article of food, gandyset, sandjrxt, «
as sliced or potted meat, fish, or fowl, placed be- gane' (san), <7. [= F.
tween: as, a ham ««Hfiicic7i,- a cheese s«Hrfi('ic7i.
claret, sandmch, and an appetite,
.Are things which make an English evening pass.
Byron, Don Juan, v. 58.
But seventy-two chickens do not give a very large meal
lor a thousand people, even when backed up by sand-
miches. Saturday Rev., AprU, 1874, p. 492.
Hence — 2. Anything resembling or suggest-
ing a sandwich ; something placed between
O liod, O God, that it were possible
To vndo things done ; to call backe yesterday :
That time could tiirne vp his swift sandy-glasse.
To vntell the dayes, and to redeeme these houres.
Heyumod, Woman Killed with Kindness (Works, II. 138).
sandix.
sain = Pr. san = Sp.
= Pg'.' sao = lt. sano, < h. sanus, whole, of
sound mind, akin to Gr. mof, aiJf, whole, sound.
From the same source aretdt. E. insane, sanity,
sanitary, sanation, sanatory, etc.] 1. Of sound
mind ; mentally sound : as, a sane person.
I woke sane, but well-nigh close to death.
Tennyson, Princess, vu.
2 Sound; free from disorder; healthy: as, a
.5oiicmind; a^«a«e project; «aiie memory (law).
II. "
two other like things, as a man carrying two gj^jjg2 y. t See sa'in'<-.
advertising-boards, one before and one behind, ganelv (san'li), «*'. In a sane manner; as one
[Colloq.] in j.ossession of a sound iniiid ; naturally.
A pale young m.an with feeble whiskers and a stiff white ganeneSS (san'nes), n. Sane cha,raeter, eon-
neckcloth came walking down the lane ensaiidwicA—hav- ^ition, or state; soundness 01 minit; sanity,
ing a lady, that is, on each arm. ... r>,,;;„„'
T/uKterai/, Vanity Fair, Iviu. bauey.
dus, cold: see -siiiii/^ and frigid.'] Freedom from
agitation or excitement of mind; coolness; in-
difference ; calmness in trying circumstances.
They Jthe players] consisted of a Russian princess losing
heavily behind a broad green fan ; an English peer throw-
ing the second fortune he had inherited .after the first
with perfect good-humour and sangfroid; two or three
swindlers on a grand scale, not yet found out.
Whyte Melville, White Rose, I. xxm.
General Lee, after the first shock of the breaking of his
lines soon recovered his usual sang-.froid, and bent all his
energies to saving his army. The Century, XXXIX. 146.
sangiac, n. See sanjak.
sangiacate, «• See sanjakate.
sanglant (sang'glant), a. [< F. sanglanf, blood,
< LL. .■iani/iiihntiisfor'L. .'!angvinolentiis, bloody,
< sanguineus, bloody: see sanguine, sanguino-
lent.] In her. , bloody, or dropping blood : used
especially in connection with erased: thus,
era.sed and sanglant signifies torn off, as the
head or paw of'a beast, and dropping blood.
sanglier (sang'li-er), n. [< F. sauglirr. OF.
scnglcr, sainglcr, sanglier (orig. porctauglirr) =
T?i: sint/lar = It. cinghialc, < ML. siugularis, 1. e.
porous singularis, the wild (solitary) boar (cf.
Gr. //owiif, a boar, lit. 'solitary'): see singular.]
In her., a wihl boar used as a bearing.
sangreal, sangraal (sang'grf-al, sang-gi-al'), ».
[See saintl and grain.] In medieval legends,
the holy vessel supposed to have been the "cup"
used at the Last Supper. See graiP.
sang-school (sang'skol), n. A singing-school.
Schools thu.s named were common in Scotland from the
thirteenth to the eighteenth century, various other siib-
iects besides singing being often taught in them, [Scotch, J
sangsue (sang'sii), ». [< F. sangsue, OF. sang-
sue, saiisuc= Pr, sanguisnga = Pg. sanguesvga,
sanguexuga, sunguichuga, sanguisnga = It. satir
sangsne
•■oh, < L. mtiiiiiiiiinj,! (NL. Stintjiii-
sui'kiT, liH>(>li,< L. utiiii/uig. blooil,
k: SI I' Kiirriil-nt uucl hiicIl.] a
' ' ^vlllfinay alwiijri be
cli \iy lu ItlacklivM.
illur inutluiiK, which
aui;
+ ■ -
Th*» p-'
•ll.ti
SIKl
/ '. I I .kM '>! Uit- KagK***) Mountoliii.
SanguicoloUS is;iii>;-i,'"ik'o-liiK), II. [< L. x(;«-
i/iii.*, bliMiil 1 ai'v Mill;/-*, !'iiniiuim),+ coleri, iiiliii li-
lt.] Living; in tlii' blooil, a8 a parasite; homa-
tobit". Also siiiiijiiiiiiroloiis.
sanguiferoQs ( sanK-k'"'' 'f-"'*). "• [^ '^'L. 'mn-
ijiiihr, liliMMl-cdiivi'jiiij;, <^ L. niniyuif, bloixl, +
firri = K. /'<(i»'.] Hfot'ivliig and coiiveviii);
bliHxl ; I'irriilulorv, as a blood-vessel. Tlie siiii-
({iiiferoiis system of tlie higher animals coiisistH
of tlie lieart. arteries, eapillariea, and reinii.
Also naiiiftiini/eroiis.
'IhU IlfthconJiiifiitUmor iien't'sUltniiiched . . . tu the
iiiuii<-l<-ii of thi' fticu. iiurtlciiliLTl}' the clii'c'ka, whosu mi-
tjui/eruus \(-iwuU twill iibuiit.
Ittrham, rh>ilct>-Thfology, v. 8.
sanguification (sang'^wi-li-ka'sbon), II. [=
F. siiiiijuificiitum = Sp. siiHijiiiJicarinii = Vg. sun-
tjuifieii^Sii = It. siin<iiii1xeii:ii>m\ < NL. 'sanijui-
ficiitiit(n-), <. 'naiiiiiiitirorr, prodm-o blood: see
«(in(/Mi/'i/.] The production of blood.
Tlif lunirt &rv the Hrat and chluf histrumeut of miiiruifi-
ra/i"fi. Arbuthnttl^ Aliments, U. 1.
sanguifier (saii^'K^^'-fi-i''"). >>■ A producer of
blood.
lUttern. like chiiler, ure the tH'st Miiffuijitrrs. and also the
tn-al fctirifuKm. Sir J, Fhi/rr, On the lluniuur^.
SangtliflUOUSt (siing-gvv-if'li>-U8), (I. [< L. sdii-
(liiis. blood. + Jliirre, flow.] Flowing or ruii-
nint; with blood. Bailey.
sanguify (sang'gwi-fi), v.; pret. and pp. snii-
ijiiijkil, ppr. siniiiiiifi/iin/. [< NL. 'saiiguiticare,
produeo blood, < L. tiinigiiis, blood, + jacerc,
make, do : see -J)/.] I.f iiitraiis. To make blood.
At the same time I think, I ilclibernte. I purpose, I eoni-
manil ; in inferlMiir fneultleti, 1 walk, I see, I hear. 1 di-
(Cest, I mwjuifir, 1 earnltle.
Sir il. llale, OrlR. of Mankind, p. 31.
U. Iranx. To convert into blood; make blood
of. [IJare.J
It in tint the flrst diitestlon, as It were, that is there [in
the underatandinK] performed, as of meat In the stomach,
Imt in the will they are more perfectly concocted, as the
chyle \* nawiuiped In the liver, spleen, and veins.
BaxUr, Saints' Rest. iii. 11.
Banguigenoust (sang-gwij'e-nus), (I. [< L. san-
quix, blood, + -iiciius, producing: see -f/f/ioK.v.]
Vroducing bloott : as, siiiiijiiiyiiioiiit looi\. Oreg-
orij.
sanguint (sang'gwin), a. An obsolete form of
silluliiiur.
Sanguinaria' (sang-gwi-nii'ri-ii), M. [NL. (Dil-
liiims. I7;il.'), so called in allusion totho blood-
like juice, < L. siingiiimiriii, a plant (Poli/gdiiiim
arinilurr) so called because reputed to stanch
tiiooil, fem. (sc. Iirrhii) of siniiiiiiiiiiriiis. pertain-
ing to blood: see sitiigiiinartj.~\ In but., a ge-
nus of poly])etalous plants of the order I'lijia-
reriirrie, the l)oppy family, and tribe Eiqiaiui-
rerciF. it Is characterized l>y one-flowered scapes from
a creeidnp riMit.stock, an oblonc and stalked capsule witli
twit vulvrH which open to its base, and a flower with two
Bepal.H, ciirlit totwelve petals in twoor tllree rows, numer-
ous slaiiit'iis, antl a short style club-shaped at the sunuiiit.
Tile only species, .S'. Caiuidriijfijt. the bloodrnot. is common
thmuKliout eastern North America. Its conspicuous pure
white M.iwir appears bctoie the leaf; the latter is devel-
oped sliiKle fri'ui a terminal hud. is roundish or reniform
with deep iiaiuiate Idles, of a pale blnish-fn'cen color,
and inlarues IhroUKliiiut the season until often « inches
acniss- Also culled rfd pucrinni, and, from its use by the
Indians fcr slainiiiK, rcii Indian imiiU. See Uoadrmil, 2,
Sangllinaria- (sang-gwi-na'ri-il), II. pi. [NL.,
Hint . pi. of L. .•«iiigiiiiiiiriii.s. pertaining to blood:
see sdniiiiiiiiirii.] In -wV/.. in IlUger's classifica-
tion ( isi 1 ), a family of his /■'ainilalti, or mam-
mals with claws, corresponding to the modern
FeliiliF, CniiiiliE, Uijscnida, and part of the Vi-
rrrridtr.
sanguinarily (sang'gwi-iiii-ri-li),«rfi'. Inasan-
;:uiii.nv milliner; bloodlhirstily. liiiilri/.
sanguinarin, sanguinarine (sang-gwin'a-rin),
II. [< Siingiiiniinii + -ih'-', -iiic'.:.] An allialoid
found in .^niigiihiiina ('iiniiiini.sis.
sanguinariness (sang'gwi-na-ri-nes), 11. San-
guiriniy. bloody, or bloodthirsty disposition or
ciMoliliciii. Iliiiliii.
sanguinary (snng'gwi-mj-ri), n. and ti. [= F.
.•iiiiigiiuiiiiii = Sp. I'g. It.'.vrtni/Hiiinn'o, < L. .inii-
giiiiiiiriiis, suiigiiiiiaris, pertaining to blood, <
stiiigiii.s (mingiiiii-), blood: see .iiinii'-'.'] I. ii.
1. Consisting of blood; formed of lilood : as. a
sangiiiiHirii stream. — 2. Bloody; attended with
5334
much bloodshed or caniage: as, a sanguinary
encounter.
We may not . . . propagate religion by war», or bjmn-
yuinanj jR'mecutlous to force consciences.
Ilacon, Unity in Kellitlon.
As we flTid the ninllnR Winds to be coninionly in t'eme-
turies and nlHiut churchea. so the easere-tt and moat tan-
guinary Warn are aliout KellKion. IJuurll, IxUvn, Iv. 2».
On this day one of tile most mmjuiniirti cunfllcta of the
war, the aecund battle of Bull Knii. wim fought.
The Crnlury, .\.\XV1I. 429.
3. "Woodthirsty ; eager to shed blood ; charac-
terized by cruelty.
If you make the criminal code miiiiviiuirji. Juries wlU
not convict. Eimrrton, rompeiisatlon.
The mnttitinarii and feniciouB coiiveraatiou of his cap-
tor — the list of shiin that his arm had sent tu tbcir long
account — . . . made him tremble.
U. I'. II. Jamet. Arrah -Nell, iliv.
= 8yiL 2 and 3. .Saniittiiiani, lUitwiii. Sttniiuiiuirii refere
t4> tiie shedding of blood, or pleasure In the shedding of
IiIikmI ;* btoodj/ refers to the presence or, by extension, the
shcildiiiK of bloiid : as, a mwjuinary battle; the miyjui-
nary spirit of Jenghiz Khau ; a htoodit knife or battle.
One shelter'd hare
Has never heard the mivniinary yell
Of cniel man, exulting in her woes.
Cowper, Task, Hi. 3X,.
Like the slain in Moody flght.
That in the grave lie deep,
Mitlon. Ps. Ixxxviii., 1. I'.l.
Slain by the bloody IMemontese that roH'd
Mother with Infant dowa the rocks.
ilUton, Sonnets, xiii.
II. ". 1. The yarrow or milfoil: probably so
called from its fabled use in stanching blood.
— 2. The bloodroot. Siingiiinaria CaiKiilni.si.s.
sanguine (sang'gwin), a. and n. [Early mod.
K. also saiiguiii; < ME. .langiiin, .iinigiciiic, .v«»-
gwyiic, sangwei )i , < OF. (and F.) t.iiiigiii)i = Pr.
saiigiiiiii = OOat. saiigiii = Sp. .sinigiiiiio, .sim-
giiiiieo = Pg. siDigiiiiHO, sangiiiulio = It. saii-
giiigiin, .•iiiiigiiiiico (cf. D. G. siiiiguiiiisch = Dan.
siiiigiiii.<il{ = ISw. .«n>igriiii.vlx-), < L. .laiigiiiiicii.i, of
blood, consisting of blood, bloody, bloodthirsty,
blood-colored, red, < Kiiiigiii.s (siniiiiiiii-), blood:
see .v(l«l/•^.] I. a. 1. Of blood; bloody.
The sanfrttine stream pniceeded from the arm of the
body, which was now manifesting signs of returning life.
Barhain, Ingoldsby Legends, I, 18S.
2. Bloodthirsty ; bloody; sanguinary. [Rare.]
Alt gaunt
And sanguine beasts her gentle looks made tame.
Shelley, Witch of Atlas, vi.
3. Of the color of blood; red; ruddy: as. a
.taiigiiinc complexion; the sanguine francolin,
Ithagiiiis crucnlatim; specifically, in her., same
as murrey.
She was som-what brown of visage and mnoiccin colour,
and nother to fatte ne to lene, but was full a-pert aue-
naiint and comely, streight ami right plesaunt, and well
syngyngc. merlin (E. E. T. S,), iii, .>i(l7.
This face had bene more cumlic if that the redde in the
cheeke were somwhat more pure miiguin than it is,
Axcham, The Scholemaster, p. 114.
4. Abounding with blood; plethoric; charac-
tiTized by fullness of habit: as, a sanguine
habit of body.
The air of this place [.\ngora] is esteemed to he very
dry, and good (or astlunatick constitutious, but pernicious
to the sanguine.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. ii. 87.
5. Characterized by an active ami energetic cir-
culation of the blood; luiving vitality : hence,
vivacious; cliccrful; hopeful; confident; ar-
dent; hopefully inclined; habitually confiding:
as, a .'(anguine temiieramcnt; to be sanguine of
success. See trniprriimeiil.
of all men who form gay illusions of distant happiness,
perhaps a poet is the most sanguine.
(yiililjnnith, Tenants of the Leasowes.
The phlegm of my cousin's doctrine is invariably at
war with his temperament, which is high sanguine.
Lamb, My Relations.
We have made the experiment; and it has succeeded
far beyond our most sanguine expectations.
Maeaulag, I'tilitariun Theory of Uovernment.
= 8301. 5. Lively, animated, enthusiastic.
II. «. 1. The color of blood; red; specifi-
cally, in Iter., same as iiiurreii.
Obserue that she (the nurse) be of mature . . . age, , , ,
haulng her complection most of the right and purennii-
ffu"^. Sir T. Elyut, The Oovernour, i. 4.
A lively sanguine it seenul to the eye.
Spenser. Y. I)., III. viii, 8.
2t. Bloodstone, with which cutlers stained the
hilts of swords, etc. — 3t. Anything of a blood-
red color, as a garment.
In sangwin and in pers he clad was al.
Chaucer, Oen, I"rol. to C. T., 1. 4.19.
4. A drawing executed with red chalks.
sanguinolent
ExAinples of flue mnguines lire b.i extremely frequent In
every Urge collection of drawings by the old masters that
It la unnecessary t*i particularise tlu-m,
/*. 0. Uamerton, l,iraphic Arts, p, I&3.
sangUinet (sang'gwin), I-. t. ; jiret. and pp. sun.
gut mil, plir. siiuguiiiing. [< ML. sauguiiiare, tr.,
stain witli blood, bleed, L. siingiiinare, iiifr., be
bloody, bleed, < sanguis (siinguiii-), blood: see
siiui/'i, sanguine, «.] 1. To stain with blood;
ensanguine.
Ill sanguined with an Innocent's blood.
Faiuthaxce, tr. of Guarini's I'astur Fido, p. 1411, {Latham.)
2. To stain or varnish with a color like that of
blood; redden.
What rapier? gilt, silvered, or sanguined f
Miiuheu, Spanish Diet. (15DU), p. 3. (Latham.)
Pito. He looks
Of a more rusty, awarth complexion
Than an old arming-doublet.
Lftd. I would send
Ills face to the cutler's, then, and have it sattguin'd.
Beau, and Fl., Captain, IL 2.
SanguineleSS (sang'gwin-les), a. [< sanguine +
-h.-^s.l Destitute of blood; pale. [Rare.] Jmp.
Dili.
sanguinely (sang'gwin-li), adr. In a sanguine
manner; with confidence of success; hopefully.
Too sanguinely hoping to shine ou in their meridian.
Chesterjield.
sanguineness (sang'gwin-nes), h. Sanguine
character or condition, (a) Redness; ruddiness: as,
sanguineness of complexion. (0) Fullness of blood ; pleth-
ora ; as. sanguineness of habit, (c) .\rdor ; heat of tent-
Jier; i-oiilldeuce; hopefulness.
sanguineous (sang-gwin'e-us), a. [< L. .«an-
guiiieiis, of blood, bloody: see sanguine.'] 1.
Of or pertaining to blood; bloody.
This animal of Plato containeth not only sanguineous
and reparable particles, but is made up of veins, nerves,
and arteries. 5ir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
2. Of a deep-red or crimson color; specifically,
in :f>i>l. and Iwl., of a deep, somewhat brownish,
red color, like the color of clotted blood.
His passion, cruel grown, took on a hue
Fierce and sttnguineous. Keats, Lamia, ii.
3. Possessing a eirctilatory system; having
blood.
I shall not mention what with warm applications we
have done to revive the expired motion of tlie parts even
of perfect and sanguineous animids, when they seem to
have been killed. ISoyle, Works, III. l'J4.
4. Abounding with blood; having a full habit ;
plethoric.
A plethorick constitution in which true blood abounds
is call'd sanguineous. Arbuthnot, .-Vlimeiits, vi. 1. § 1.
5. Having a sanguine Icmpeianient ; ardent;
hopeful; confident Sanguineous creeper. See
Slyz'iuieta.
sanguinicolous (sang-gwi-nik'o-lus), a. [< L.
.iiiiiguis {.siiugiiiu-), blood, -I- colerc, inhabit.]
Same as .languirolous.
sanguiniference (saug-gwi-nif'e-rens), w. [<
L. .iiingui.i (siniguin-). lilood. + -fireutia. < fe-
ren{t-)s, ppr. of yVnc = E. fc<rtil.] The convey-
ing of blood in the vessels. [Kare.]
It would appear highly probable that the face and neck
sympathize with the internal coiiilitiou of the skull as re-
gards siiiiguiui.lerenee. E. C. Mann, Psychol. Med., p. 427.
Sanguiniferous (sang-gwi-uif'e-rus), a. [< L.
sanguis (sanguin-). blood, -I- ferre = E. bear^.'}
Same as .<iaugniferous.
Sanguinity (sang-gwin'i-ti), «. [< .languine +
-ill/. Cf. t)F. siiiHiuiiiite = It. sanguinilii. < ML.
.'<anguinitii{t-)s. blood-relation, consanguinity:
see eonsiinguiniti/.'] Sanguineness; ardor.
I very much distrust your sanguinity. Sui/t.
sanguinivorous (sang-gwi-niv'o-rus), a. [< L.
.laiiguis (siiniiuiu-), blood, + rorare, devour.]
Same as siniguirorons.
sanguinolence (sang-g\rin'o-lens), n. [< LL.
.iiiiigunuih utiii, a congestion, < Ti..iangninolentiis,
bloody: see sanguinolent.] The state of being
sanguinolent.
sanguinolency (sang-gwnn'o-len-si), n. [As
saiiginiiiili ure (see -ey).] .Same as sanguino-
Irnrr.
That great red dragon with seven heads, so called from
his sanguinolencjt.
I>r. II. Mitre, Mystery of Iniquity, I, viii. § 4.
sanguinolent (sang-gwin'o-lent), a. [= F.
sanguiuiileni (vernacularly siiuglant: see ,wii-
gliint) = Sp. Pg. It.sauguiuolenln, < L. sangui-
niihutus,siiiiguilentu.'<, full of blood, bloody, <
siinguis (.■<iiuiiuiu-), blood: see .!«(»(/•', snniiuiur.]
Tinged or mingled with blood; bloody; full of
blood ; sanguine.
Although . , . the waves of all the Northerne Sea
should flow for ever through tlirse guilty linnds.
Yet the sanguinolent staine would extant be!
Marston and Barksted, Insatiate Countess, v.
sanguinous
SangUinOOSt Csans'tiwi-nus), <(. [= It. sant/iii.
nofo, < ML. sidii/MiHO.vKs, full of lilood, < L. san-
guis («/"(/MiH-), blooii: see sanyidne. Cl". s(i>i-
gitincoits.] Sume as saiit/iiiiiari/.
It is no ticsertless office to discover that subtle and in-
satiate beast Itlie »ol(l ; to pull the sheepskin of hypoc-
risy over his ears; and to expose his forming miilice and
sat^ifuinowi cruelty ti) men's censure and detestation
Rev. T. Adaiiis, Works, III. xlii.
Sanguisorba isang-gwi-sor'ba), H. [NL. (Kup-
pius, 171S), so i-alleil as bi'iug used to stanch
the tlow of blood (a use perhaps suggested by
the blood-red flower); < L. saiKjiiis, blood, +
sorberf, absorb: see ahsoib.'} A former genus
of rosaceous plants, now included as a subge-
nus in the genus Poteiiiim, distinguished from
others of that genus by its single carpel, smooth
hard fruit, and stamens not more than twelve.
Sanguisuga (sang-gwi-sii'ga), H. [NL. (Sa-
vigny). < h. siingiiisiii/a, a bloOd-sucker, leech:
see siimjsin:] A genus of leeches: sj-nony-
mous with Hiruilo. The officinal or Hungarian
leech is often called S. officinalis. See cut un-
der leti-li.
sanguisuge (sang'gwi-suj), n. [< NL. Sangiii-
xuga.} A sangsue ; a leech ; a member of the
old genus Sai>iiui.tuga.
sanguisugent (sang-gwi-su'jent), a. [< L. san-
guis, likiod, -I- sKiji ii(l-)s, ppr. of siigere, suck:
see sue/:. Cf. .■iuniiuisugc.~\ 1. Bloo<i-sucking,
as a leech; pertaining to a saugtiisuge. — 2.
Sanguivorous, as a blood-sucking bat or vam-
pire
sanguisUgOUS (sang-gwi-sii'gus), a. [< L. sati-
yiiisiigii, a blood-sucker (see sanguisuge), +
-<ii(s.] Blood-sucking. [Rare.]
These were the nanffuuttu/ous wolves. Papists.
llev. T. Adamt, Works, 11. 130.
SanguiVOlentt (sang-gwiv'o-leut), a. [< L.
sanguis, blood, -I- fi)lfn{t-).s, ppr. of voters, wish,
want.] Bloodthirsty; bloody.
Mariim. Oh, I am slain ! . . .
Laeiia. SawjuivoleiU murderers I
Can soldiers harbour such damn'd treachery?
Beau, and Fl. {!), faithful Friends, iii. 3.
sanguivorous (sang-gwiv'6-rus), (I. [< 1j. san-
guis, blood, + rorarc, devour.] Feeding on
blood ; sanguisugent, as a l)at : speeilieally not-
ing the true vampires or blood-sucking bats.
Also sanguiiiiiorous.
Vampyrus spectrum, L., a Large bat inhabiting Brazil,
of sutflciently forbidding aspect, which was long consid-
ered by naturalists to be thoroughly ttamjuirnroufi in its
habits. Encyc. Brit., XXIV. 52.
sangwinet, "• and n. An obsolete spelling of
saiigiiiiir.
sanhedrim, sanhedrin (san'he-drim, -drin), «.
[= F. snnltt'iirin ^ Sji. sanedrin = Pg. sanedriin,
sgiicdrim = It. sanedrin = G. sanhedrin, < late
Heb. sanhedrin, < Gr. atvf^pimi, a council, lit. • a
sitting together,' < aiv, together, + ii^pii, a seat,
= E. settle^.] 1. The supreme council and
highest ecclesiastical and .judicial tribunal of
the .Je^vish nation. It consisted of 71 members, com-
posed of the chief priests, elders, and scribes, and held
daily sessions, except on sabbaths and festivals; specifical-
ly styled the irreat sauhetlrijn, t^» distinguish it from the
iewcer or provincial sanheitriia of 2:t members appointed
by the great sanhedrim, and having jurisdiction over
minor civil and criminal cases. Such lesser tribunals were
set up in towns and villages having not fewer than 120
representative men, including a physician, a scribe, and
a schoolmaster. The great s;u]hedri"m is said in the Tal-
mud to have had its origin in the appointment by Moses
of 70 elders to assist him as magistrates and judges (Xum.
xi. 16). The Greek origin of the name, however, seems to
indicate that the thing originated during the Macedonian
supremacy in Palestine. The name was dropped under
the presidency of Gamaliel IV. (a. I). 270-300X while the
institution itself became extinct on the death of its last
president, (iaraaliel VI. (425).
Christian parliaments must exceed its religion and
government of the sanhedrim.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), n. 11.
2. By extension, some similar assembly ; a par-
liament.
Let him give on till he can give no more.
The thrifty Sanhedrin shall keep him poor ;
And every shekel which he can receive
Shall cost a limb of his prerogative.
Dryden, Abs. and Achit., 1. 390.
sanhedrist (san'hf-drist), n. [< sanhedr(im) +
-ist.] A member of the sanhedrim. [Rare.]
sanicle (san'i-kl), n. [< ME. sanicle =zD. sani-
kel = JILG. sannekele = MHG. G. Sw. Dan. saui-
kel, < OF. (and F.) .'laniele = Sp. sanicula = Pg.
sanicula = It. sanicola, < ML. (and NL.) sani-
cida, f., also .sanicuhim. n., sanicle, so called
from its healing wounds, in form dim. of L.
sanus. sound, healthy, >.-.Y(Hflre, heal : see .<rt«el.]
1. A plant of the genus Sanicida. The common
sanicle, called wood-sanide, is ,S. Europeea, of Europe and
5335
Flowering Plant otSv^niclc {Sanicula MarilaHttica).
a, a male flower; *. the fruit
central Asia, a plant once credited with great remedial
virtues. There are several American species, of which S.
Marilandica, called black snakeroot, is said to possess some
me<licinal properties.
Sanicle, with its tenacious bin-rs. in the woods.
The Century, XJiXVni. 647.
2. A plant of some other genus. See the
phrases — Alpine sanicle, a plant of the genus Cortu-
m (which see). — American sanicle. See Heuehera.—
Bear'8-ear sanicle. ^ee Ccrfusa.— Great sanicle, an
old name of Alchennlla rul'jti m, the lady's-mantle, probably
from a reseinblame iif its leaves to those of the true sani-
cle.— Indian or white sanicle, the white snakeroot, Eu-
paturitun ayeratoide^. — Wood-sanicle. See def. 1.
Sanicula (sil-nik'u-la), n. [NL. (Rivinus,
Itiiilij : see .■<anirle.'\ A genus of umbelliferous
plants, type of the tribe Saniculeie. It is charac-
terized by a two-celled ovary ; by fruit forming a small
bur usually covered with hooked bristles ; and by flowers
in small and commoidy panicled umbels, with small bracts,
most of the flowers unisexual, the staniinateallpedicelled.
There are about 12 species, chiefly North American, some
South American, either in the Andes or beyond the tropics,
a few existing elsewhere, particularly S. Europiea, widely
distributed over the Old World. They are herbs with leaves
palmately divided into three or five toothed or dissected
segments, and irregularly compound umbels of small and
usually greenish flowers. The name santcie applies to the
species in general ; ,S. Marilandica of the easteni United
States is also called ttlack snakeroot. See sanicle.
Saniculese (sau-i-kii'le-e), n. pi. [NL. (Koch,
ISL'4), < Sanicula + -eie.~\ A tribe of umbellif-
erous plants, tj^jified b.v the genus Sanicula. it
is characterized by commonly conspicuous calyx-teeth, ir-
regularly compound inflorescence, and a fruit somewhat
transversely cylindrical or compressed, its furrows with-
out oil-tubes. It includes 10 genera, of which Erynyium
and Sanicula (the type) are the chief.
Sanidaster (san'i-ilas-ter), n. [NL., < Gr. ooi'/f
((Tflivil-). a board, tablet, -1- ucri/p, a star.] In
the nomenclature of sponge-spicules, a kind
of microsclere or flesh-spieule, consisting of a
straight axis spinose throughout its length.
This [spiraster], by losing its curvature, becomes the
sanidaster, and by simultaneous concentration of its
spines into a whorl at each end, the ampbiaster.
E)u:yc. Brit, XXH. 417.
Sanidine (san'i-din), «. [< Gr. cavic (aavii-), a
board, tablet covered with gypsiun, -I- -i«<;2.]
A variety of orthoclase feldspar, occurring in
glassy transparent crystals in lava, trachyte,
and other volcanic rocks, chiefly those of com-
paratively recent age. It usually contains
more or less soda.
sanidine-trachyte (san'i-din-tra"kit), n. A
variety of trachyte, the ground-mass of which
consists almost wholly of minute crystals of
sanidine.
sanidinic (san-i-din'ik), a. [< sanidine + -jc]
Containing or resembling sanidine. Eucyc.
Brit., XVm. 748.
sanies (sa'ni-ez), «. [= F. sanie = Pg. same, <
NL. sanies, < L. sanies, diseased blood, bloody
matter; perhaps connected with san(/uis,hlood :
see sfl«(73.] A thin greenish or reddish dis-
charge from woimds "or sores, less thick and
white than laudable pus.
sanify (san'i-fi), V. t. ; pret. and pp. sanified,
ppr. sanifying. [< L. sanus, sound (see sane^,
+ -Hcare, < facere, make, do : see -/y.] To
make healthy; improve insanitary conditions.
[Rare.]
Where this Isimplicity and frugalityof living] is achieved,
voluntary celibacy will become discreditable, . . . and the
sanjakate
premature deaths of the bread-winners disappear before
sa7iijied cities and vanishing intemperance.
W. li. Grey, Enigmas of Life, p. 51, note.
sanious (sa'ni-us),a. l=iF. sanieux = Pr.sanios
= Sp. Pg. It. sanioso, < L. saniosus, full of
bloodv matter, < sanits, corrupted blood, bloody
matter: see sanies.} 1. Pertaining to sanies,
or partaking of its nature and appearance. —
2. Excreting or effusing: as, a sanious ulcer.
sanitarian (san-i-ta'ri-an), K. [< sanitary +
-an.] A promoter of, or one versed in, sani-
tary measures or reforms.
According as one is a sanitarian, a chemist, or a ma-
'iuialist. Harper's May., LXIX. 441.
sanitarily (san'i-ta-ri-li), adf. As regards
health or its preservation.
sanitarist (san'i-ta-rist), n. [Irreg. < sanitary
+ -ist.} One who advocates sanitary mea-
sures; one especially interested in sanitary
measures or reforms.
sanitarium (san-i-ta'ri-um), «. [NL., neut. of
'sanitarius: see sanitary. Gi. sanatvrium.} An
improper form for sanatorium.
sanitary (san'i-ta-ri), a. [= P. sanitaire = Sp.
Pg. It. sanitario,'< NL. as if 'sanitarius, irreg.
< L. sauita(t-)s. health: see sanity.} Pertain-
ing to health or hygiene or the preservation of
health ; hygienic ; healthy.
These great and blessed plans for what is called sani-
tary reform. Kimjsley.
Solitary communion with Nature does not seem to have
been sanitary or sweetening in its influence on Thoreau's
character. Lmvell, Study Windows, p. 206.
Sanitary cordon. See cordon.— Sanitary science, such
science as condtices to the preseiTation of health by show-
ing how the parasitic and other causes of disease may
be avoided.— Sanitary ware, coarse glazed e:utbenware
used for drainage and for sewer-pipes.— United States
Sanitary Commission, a body created by the .Secretary
of War in l*til, and charged with the disti'ibution of "re-
lief" to the soldiers during the civil war. The relief in-
cluded food, clothing, medical stores, hospital supplies,
etc. In addition the commission provided for the lodging
of many soldiers, the preparation of hospital directories,
the collection of vital statistics, the inspection of hospi-
tals, and the adoption of various preventive measures. Its
members were appointed by the .Secretary of War and the
United States Medical Bureau- =Syn. Sanitary, Sanatory.
These two words are often confounded. Sanitary means
"pertaining to health, hygienic": as, sanitary science;
sanitary conditions (which may be good or bad). Sana-
tory means "serving to heal, therapeutic"; as, sanatory
medicines or agencies.
sanitate (san'i-tat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. sani-
tated, ppr. sanitating. [< L. sanita(t-)s, health
(see .sanity), + -atc^.} To render health.y; pro-
vide with sanitary appliances : as, to sanitate a
camp. [Rare.]
sanitation (san-i-ta'shon), «. [< sanitate +
-ion.} The practical application of knowledge
and science to the preservation of health ; the
putting and keeping in a sanitary condition.
Charles Kingsley, whose object in his novels was to preach
sanitation, should be placed at the head of the list of those
who have vividly depicted well-known disea.ses.
Nineteenth Century, XX. 582.
Later legislation [in England] has charged the Board of
Guardians with the care of the sanitation of all parts of the
Union which lie outside urban limits.
Woodrow Wilson, State, § 789.
sanitory (san'i-to-ri), a. An erroneous form for
sanitary. [Rare.]
Estimating in a sanitory point of view the value of any
health station. Sir J. D. Hooker. {Imp. Diet.)
sanity (san'i-ti), n. [= F. sanite, sanity, ver-
nacularly sdnte, health, OF. sante, sanite, san-
teit, saniteit, health, = Sp. sanidad = Pg. sani-
dade = It. sauita, health, < L. sanita{t-)s, sound-
ness of body, health, also soundness of mind,
reason, good sense, sanity, also correctness and
propriety of speech, < sanus, sotmd, healthy,
sane: see sanci-.} The state or character of
being sane ; soundness of mind ; saneness. See
insa)iity.
sanjak (san'jak), w. [Also savjac, sandjal;, san-
giac (< F.), formerly also sa>izaek : = F. sangiac
= Sp. Pg. sanjaco = Ar. sinjaq, < Turk, sanjaq, a
minor province or district (so called because the
governor is entitled to eaiTy in war a standard
of one horse-tail), < sanjaq, flag, banner, a stan-
dard.] 1. A Turkish administrative district of
the second grade ; a subdivision of a vilayet or
eyalet, governed by an ofiicer formeii.y styled
sanjak-hey (or -beg): now often styled mutessa-
riflik, the governor being styled mutessarif or
kaiinakam. — 2t. A san.iak-bey.
Which are as Vice-royes, and haue their Begs or San-
zackfs under them. Purrhas, Pilgrimage, p. 201.
This country is called Carpousley ; it has in it five or six
villages, and is governed by an aga under the sanyiac of
Smyrna. Pococke, Description of the East, II. ii. 57.
sanjakate (san'jak-at), n. [Also sanjacate, san-
giacate, sangiakate; = F. sangiacat = Sp. sanja-
sanjakate
"V
iitttlo; ajt tiinjiik + wh
Willi
c»I a >
[< Turk, sanjnq-
iuiiior i.r»viiice, + ftfj/, bey: MfO
] The (Tovfnior of « Bunjak.
. little luwne
'f if appulllt-
Uai-luyti Vayagf, IL IW.
sank' (nanRk). Preteiit of win*.
sank-t, " \ Miililli' Eu(;li»h form of )«iH</3.
Sankhya - i _' khyii), n. [Skt. Mnkhyn. <
•■r.j' One of the nix leixliiif;
In )>hih>^oi>lir. It U attributnl to
A Is k'<'Mi'nill> rvKiinleil tu ttit- Byntelil
: llilmii. »T uiil of wlilch lludilliU rl-
I 11 |»...tuliit.» till' ell»liMi.i' lit inulltr
I'trltiial tK<liii;», Hill'Jci-t In trulisilil-
i.'t no ili'lty. It alms iil tlti'
rii till- IhiiiiIii of iiiatliT liy iiit'aim
I of lis coiiiiik'lc illvirsil) from
rii.aiii.
sannup (san'iip), ». [Aluo sannop; Anier. luil.]
Aiiioii); ihe American IndiuuB, a married male
ineinlMT of the community ; the husbaml of a
i<()uaw.
Chlckalabut cntur wllli Ills mniinfM uhJ miuuws, ami prc-
•cutcd the Ruvcriiuur with a lio^stmid of liulluii Ciirii.
Hiii»Ar..;i. II lit. New EiiulailJ, I. M.
Our Inilian rivulet
Wliida mindful itlll u( Mr)»up and of »quaw.
Einermn, Muaketaiiufil.
sanny (san'i), n. Same a» xiim/y'. [Seoteli.]
sanpan, ". ?^i'e snmpau.
San Paolo balsam. Same as copaiba.
sans (sail/. ;, yiy. [Early mod. E. also naiise;
< ME. saHs, also .laii:, siiiiii. < OF. mil!!, sains,
St III-, »<•«.-, F. saiiD = I'r. sriif, seiicK, ses = Cat.
(«•»« = OSp. xeiu.s, Kcii, Sp. gill = Pg. .sem = It.
uriisa = Wall, sai, < L. .vinc (LL. 'siiiin (f)) (also
sometimes iir.ti, and without the negative sr,
sell), < si. ()L. sti, if, + iif, not : see iie.] With-
out : a French word which has existed long
in English without hocoming naturalized: now
archaic or alTccted, except as used in heraldry:
as, a dragon sans wings; an ear of corn sans
stalk.
SanM teeth, ma eyes, mru taste, miu evcrylliinp.
Shak., As you Like it, ii. 7. 100.
I am blest in a vlfe (Heaven make mc thankful I)
Inferior to none. Miiui pride I speak it.
Flftehrr (ami Miuannijer'^), Lovers' I'rogress, i. 1.
Bansa(saii'sii), ». A musical instrumeutof per-
cii-isinn, resembling a tambourine.
San Salvador balsam. Commercial balsam of
l*'Til. Sec hiilsitnt.
sans-appel (saii/.'a-p(d'), m. [< F. .lans appel,
without ajijieal: sans, without; ajiprl, appeal:
see sinis and appeal.] A person from whose
ilecision there is no appeal; one whose opin-
ion is decisive; an infallible person. [Kare.]
liehnil follow etl in full faith sui-h a itaiui-njri)ftnn\\chvU\
Kniiik to lif. Kinijdfif, Westward llo, xix.
Sanscrit, SansCritic, etc. See San.iJ.ril, etc.
.sansculotte isiinz-ku-lot'). ». [< F. san.iculottr
(s Id.) : < sans, without, + cH/oJ/f, breeches,
< rill, breech, < L. ruins, breccli : see /rcoi/l.]
1. Literally, one who is without breeches: a
name given to the poorer men of Paris who
were prominent in the first French Revolu-
tion and took part in the attacks upon the
court, the Bastille, etc. lis precise origin has been
much disputed. It appears as a desiftnatiun willingly as-
sumed from the very lieKlnning of its use.
Hence — 2. .\n advanced Kcpiiblican; a revo-
lutionist: bv extension, a communist or anar-
clii>l.
sansculotterie (sanz-ku-lot're), w. [< F. sans-
culiilUiir, < sansrulotU; q. v.] Same as sans-
rnloltism.
Sanscnlottic (sanz-kn-lot'ik), a. [< sanscninttc
+ -ic.J Pertaining lo or involving sausculot-
tisin; revidutionaiy.
Those taiuKnUottie violent (lanles Fran<;aise8 or Centre
Grenadiers shall have their mittimus.
Cartyte, French Rev., II. v. 1.
Sansculottide (sanz-kii-lot'id), H. [< F. sans-
ciilitlliili. < san.irulnlte: see .'^anscnhilte.] One
of the five (in lejip-years si.\) coiii|ilemcntary
days resulting from the division of the year by
the French revolutionists of 17M9 into twidve
months of tliirly days each. They were added
at lie- eiiil of the month Fructidor.
Sansculottism (san/.-ku-lot'izm), n. [F. sans-
rulollisiiii : us san.irulollr + -ism.'] The o|)in-
ions and principles of the sansculottes in any
sense. I'arliiU.
Sansculottist (sanz-ku-lot'ist), H. [< sansrn-
lutle + -i.sf.J 1. A sunsculotto. — 2. A person
Sjmci'ifrin ZfyJ''
, dower ; f<, fruit.
5330
approves in an abstract way of the doc-
trines of the sansculottes, w^ithoiit taking active
part in revolutionary measures.
Sansevieria > san sev-l-e'ri-ii), n. [NL. (Thun-
btrg, 1 T'.M ). from the Prince of Sansrrieru (1710-
1771 ).a barni'd
Neaiiolitan.] A
genus of iiiiimi-
cotyledonous
plants of the
order Uunm-
ilaraci le and
tribe iipliiitpo-
tjiineie. It Ischar-
kcterlzed liyaltine
and sleniler peri-
anth'tulie. sin tlli.
form lllanieiitH,
and a free ovary,
fixed by a broad
base. eontaliiinK
three cells and
three erect ovules.
There lUx' about 10
species, natives of
tropical and s<iuth.
ern Africa and of
the F.aat Indies.
They are plants of
singular aspect, the true stem reduced to a short and thick
riKitstock from which spring long, thick, rigid, and some
times cylintlrical lejives. which are erect or spreading, re-
semble stems, and are tilled with tough fibers. The lluw
era are of moderat<' size or sometimes very long, and are
clustered among lirv bracts in a dense raceme on a tall
and stout unlininched leallcss flower-stalk. This genus 1.1
the source of the liber known as botrstrin't liemp, so named
from a native use in India. (See Jdoorra.) .\frican bow-
stiing hemp is the similar product of S. Guiiu-eitMJi.
Sanskrit (san'ski-it), n. and a. [A\»o Sanscrit,
fonncily also Nam.tliiit, ,S<nnKrit ; = F. Sanskrit,
sanserif, samskrit = Sji. Pg. It. sanscrito = D. G.
Sw. Dau. .tanskrit, < Skt. Sinnskrita, Sanskrit,
so called as being the cultivated or literary lan-
guage, distinguished from the vulgar dialects,
or, some say, because regarded as a perfect lan-
guage, the speech of the gods, formed by in-
fallil)le rules, < .■iamskrita, prepared, formed,
wrought, adorned, jierfect, < sain, together (=
E. same),+ -.v (euphonic) -I- krita, made, formed,
< -v/ kar, make, akin to L. cnarc, create : see
create. The name Sanskrit is opposed to Pra-
krit, Skt. prdkrita, lit. 'common, ^Tilgar,' the
name given to the vulgar dialects which grad-
ually developed from the original Sanskrit,
and from whiidi most of the languages now-
spoken ill Upper India are derived, as the Ro-
mance languages developed out of the vulgar
Latin.] I. n. The ancient and sacred language
of India, being that in which most of the vast
literature of that country is written, from the
oldest parts of the Vedas (supposed to date from
about :;U00- 1500 B. c.) downward. It is one of the
Indo- European or Arj'an family of tongues, a sister of the
Tei-sian, tJreck, Latin, (Germanic, Slavonic, and rdlic
tongues. The earliest Sanskrit of the Vedas differs con-
siderably from that of the later literature. Though San-
skrit has long ceased to be a vernacular language, it eon-
tinues to be employed, in its later form, for literaiy pur-
poses, much as Latin cuntinncd and continues to be used
as a learned tongue. Abbreviated Skt.
II. a. Of or pertaining to Sanskrit : as. early
.^aiiskril i<lioins. — Sanskrit (or Indo-Aryan) archi-
tecture, the ancient architecture of the northern plain of
Iiulia, and notably of the (langes valley. A leading char-
S.iiiskrit Archilcctiife.— Siiin.Trcc Temple. Benares, India.
ncterlstlc of the style Is its predilection for tower-like
temples of square plan with a vertical base and an upper
part of eonvexly curved outline. From this style as an
origin was developed the .lain lU-chitecture. See Jain.
Sanskritic (san-skrit'ik), a. [Also Sanscrilic
(Nl., Siiiiseritiens); as San.ikrit ■¥ -ie.] Kelat-
iug til or derived from Sanskrit.
The languages of the south (of Indial are Uravidian, not
Saiukrilic. Encyc. Brit., II. ti9".
Santee beds
8an8kriti8t(san'skiil-ist I, ;/. [Also Sanscritist ;
< Sanskrit -H -ist.] A person distinguished for
attainments iu Sanskrit.
sans nombre (son nom'br). [F. : sans, with-
out; noinlin, number.] In /ur., repeated often,
and covering the held: said of any small bear-
ing: as, a field or mullets sans nomlire gules.
The small bearings are generally arranged in a formal
manner, lly 8<.>me writers it Is held that the figures in sans
nombre must not be cut oil at the edges of the escutcbeoiu
Compare srtn*f.
Sanson's images. The rellectious from the
anterior surface of the cornea and the an-
terior and poslerior surfaces of the lens of the
eye.
Sanson's map-projection. See jirojrcHon.
sans-serif (saiiz'.ser' if ), «. [< F. sans, without,
-f E. stri/.] A priiiting-t\-]>e without serifs,
or tinishiug cro.ss-lines at the ends of main
strokes. See serif, and (iotliic, n., 3. [Eng.]
sans SOUCi (soii sfi-se'). [F.: sans, without;
siinei, care.] Without care; free from care:
used specifically as the name (Sans Sonei) of a
royal palace at Potsdam iu Prussia, built by
Frederick the Great.
santt, "• and n. An obsolete form of saint.
Santa Ana bark. See bark".
Santa Fe nutmeg. See nutmeg, 2.
santal (san'tal), n. [< ML. santalnni, sandal-
woiid: see .>.((H(/(i/'-.J In 7>/irtr., sandalwood. —
Oil of santaL See oU.
Santalaceae (san-ta-hi'se-e), «. pi. [NL. (K.
Brown, ISlil), < Santiilum + -acrie.] An order
of apetalous ]ilants of the series .lelilanii/do-
spores". It is characterized by a one-celled inferior ovary
with one, two, or three ovules, pendulous from the sum-
mit of a slender erect stalk or funiculus, and by a green
or colored perianth of one row, commonly of foiu or Ave
valvate lobes with as many stamens, and a flat, ring like,
or sheathing disk. The fruit is a nut or more often a
drupe, the exocarp either thin and dry or fleshy, or some-
times thick, the nut or stone containing a roundisli
smooth, wrinkled, or deeply fun-owed seed. The species
are either trees, shrubs, or low herbs, a few panisitic on
branches or on roots. They are distinguished from the
allied Luranttiacete by the stilicturc of the ovary, as well
as their habit, which still more strikingly separates them
from the Balaiwptioraees!. There are about 2imi species,
distributed in 26 genera and 4 tribes, widely dispersed in
tropical and tcmiierate regions throughout the world.
The leaves are alternate or opposite, smotith and entire,
with the veins obscure, or sometimes all reduced to mere
scales. The flowers are small or rarely conspicuous, green
or yellowish, less often orange. Three genera extend into
the United States — Coinandra, I'imilaria. and Buckleiia.
For illustrative genera, see SaiUalum (the type), Oi^ifris,
and Pi/rularia.
santalaceoiis (san-ta-Ia'shius). ((. Of. per-
taining to, or of the nature of the order Sant<i-
laceie.
santalic (san-tal'ik), a. [< santal + -ic.] De-
rived from s;indahvood.
santalin (san'ta-lin), H. [= F. sanlaline: as
santal + -in-.] The coloring matter of red
sandalwood, whicli may lie ol)tiiiiied by evapo-
rating the alcoholic infusioti to dryiu'ss. it is
a red resin, fusible at "Jl^" F., and is very soluble in acetic
acid, as well as iu alcohol, essential oils, and alkaline lyes.
Santalum (san'ta-lum), n. [NL. (Ijiimwus,
17:x)), < ML. .ia ntaluni, sandal: see .«(/(»/<(/-.] 1.
A genus of apetalous trees and shrubs, the
sandalwoods, type of the order Santalaeesr, be-
longing to the trilje Osi/riilcH'. The flowers are per-
fect, marked by pariUlel anther-cells which open length-
wise, by a sheathing disk prtiiluccd into distinct fleshy
scales, and by a bill-shaped or ovoid perianth, its tube
adherent to the base of the ov:u-y, the limb deeply divided
into usually four valvate lobes, the stamens, together
with clusters of hairs, bonie iin titeir base. The s species
are native from the East Indies to Australia and the Pa-
cifle islands. They are smooth plants, bearing opposite
or rarely alternate petioled coriacc<ius leaves, which are
featlier-veined, but with the midrib alone conspicuous.
The flowers are borne in the upper axils or in sluut liMise
terminal iianiclcs trichotomously bnmching, ami ai'c fol-
lowed by roundish drujies crowned by the ring-like sear
of the fallen perianth. For species, see gandalxcwtd (with
cut).
2. [^ c] The wood of I'tirocurjius Santalinus,
often called reil sanndrrs.
Santa Maria tree. See tree.
Santa Martha bark. See bark-.
Santa Martha wood. Same as peaeh-vnnd.
santee isan'tei, ». [(iuzerathi sdnti. a mea-
sure of land, ei|ual to either (iO or !)0 biglias (see
beija).] An East Indian laiid-nieasiire, equal
in some districts to as much as can be plowed
by two bullocks in a season, and in others to
what three or even four bullocks can jdow.
Santee beds (sau-te' bedz). [So called from
the Siiiih, river. South Carolina.] A division
of Ihe Lower Eocene, consisting, near Charles-
ton in South Carolina, where it is well dis-
played, of a white linu'stone with marly strata.
The burstone of Georgia and Alabama is of the
same geological age.
Santenot
Santenot (sou-to-u6'), u. An excellent white
wine of Buisuudv, jiroiluceil in the Cote tl'dr.
It resembles ileui-sault, the wiue of that uamo being pro- SantOOn, )i
ducetl in the same ci-_i i_i.
5337
Santir, after a Persian paintinp.
[ From ■■ South Kensington Museuiu Art
Handbook.")
poison. It Is one of the most etRcacious vennifuges for
nmndworms.
See sauton.
Santorinian (sau-to-riu'i-an), a. [< Santorini
(see def. ) + -((«.] Pertainiiig to or named after
the Venetian anatomist Santorini (1681-1737):
as, the Santorinian plexus (which see, under
J)/fJ«S).
Santorini's canal. See canaU.
Santorini's cartilage. See cartilages of Santo-
rini, under cartikuje,
Santorini's fissures. Irregular fissm'es in the
tibroi-artilage of the pinna.
Santorini's muscle. The risorius.
Santorini's tubercles. Same as comicula la-
ri/ni/is (which see, imder cornicitlum).
santur, «. See santir.
- Sanvitalia (san-%i-ta'li-a), )!. [NL. (Lamarck,
17y2), named after the Sanvitali family of Par-
ma.] A genus of composite plants, of the tribe
HclianthoidoB and subtribe Zinnica: It is cliar-
acterized by a flattened and chaffy receptacle, solitary
heads with fertile disk-flowers and spreading pistillate
rays, and achenes bare or tipped with nine short awns.
Tile 3 or 4 species are annual or perennial branching herbs,
natives of .Mexico and Texas, bearing opposite entire
leaves, and small heads with yellow or white rays and pur-
ple centers suggesting Rudbeckia. S. procitmbens is often
cultivated fur ornantental edgings.
climate.
santer (s&n'-
tfer), r. ». A dia-
lectal spelling
of sail liter.
santir, santur
(san'ter), «. .\
variety of dul-
cimer used ill
the East.
The prototj-pe of
our pianofiirte is
evidently the dul-
cimer, known at an
early time to the
Arabs and Persians,
who call it miitir.
It was played by
means of two
slightly curved
sticks.
S. A", .iri Hand-
[b<M}k, No. v..
(p. .S.
Santist, Santost, "• Same as Sanctus.
Santolina (san-to-li'nii). n. [NL. (Toume
fort, 17IHI), said to be named from its repute in sanzt, ]inp. See .s«ha-.
medieval medicine and its tlax-like leaves; < saouari (sou-ii'ri), «. See soimri.
h. sanctii.i (> It. isanto),hoU:+ linuni.tinx: see Sapi (sap), n. [< ME. wp = MD
.s-niii/l and /oir'.] A genus of composite plants, ^" '- "■" Tr
of the tribe Anthoniidia'. It is characterized by a
chaify receptacle, long-stalked roundish heads of flowers
without rays, corollas with a hooded appentlage at the
base, smotith achenes which are three- or four-angled, and
an iiivoUicrc of many rows of dry and closely appressed
bracts. The s spccita are all natives of the .Mediterranean
region. They arc shrubby ami remarkably odorous plants,
very much branched at the base, bearing yellow tlowors
in small heads, anil alternate leaves which are rtnely dis-
sectetl. iS. Chamsciiparisinui, the comnmn lavender-cot-
ton, so called from itcing useil like lavender ami from its
dense hoary pubescence, is a neat bediling-plant contrast-
ing well with darker foliage. Its name is extended to the
other species, some of them also cultivated.
santon (san'tou), «. [Earlier also .santoon : = F.
saiiitiiii, santon (also santoron, .sanctoron, forms
due to L. sanctonini, gen. pi. of sanrfns, holy)
= D. (i. .■ianton, < Sp. santon, a, Turkish monk or
friar (also Sp. .ianton = Pg. santao, a hypocrite),
< saiilii, sacred, holy (see saint^-), or else (in the
Tmkish sense) < Hind.,WH^ a devotee, a saint,
a good simple man.] In Eastern countries, a
kluil of ilcrvish or recluse, poi)ularly rcgardeil
as a saint.
There go in this foreward B Santonin with retl turbants
vpon their heads, ,V: these eat and ride at the cost of the
Captaine of the l'an>uaii. llaklmit'ii Vutjaijes. II. 204.
Ailjoyning unto them are lodgings for mntons, wliicli are
fools and mad-men. Saiidijs. Travailes, p. 93.
He was (sjiy the Arabian historians) one of those holy
men termed Miitmi», who pass their lives in hermitages,
in fasting, mt^ilitation, and pniyer, until they attain to the
purity of saints and the f^iresight t»f prophets,
Irriwl, Granada, p. 23.
All the foregleams of wisdont in nanltm and sage,
In prophet atul priest, are our true heritjige.
n'hittier, Quaker Alumni.
Santonian (san-to'ni-.in), H. [< L. Sunfoni,
Santiiiiis, a people of Aquitania (see santonic),
+ -ian.] In ijiol.. the lower subdivision of the
Senonian, which in England forms the upper-
most division of the Cretaceous, but in France
and Belgium is overlain by the Dauian, a group
wanting to the north of the Channel. The Santo-
nian of France is divided into three subgroups,
each characterized by a peculiar species of Mi-
rrastcr.
santonic (san-ton'ik), a. [< NL. santonim, the
specific name of Artemisia siintonica, fem. of
L. Santonicus (Gr. 2aiToi7sof), pertaining to the
Santoui {Santoniciim ahsinthiiun (Gr. aar-ovintn',
aav-6viiiv), also Santonirn herba, a kind of worm-
wood foimd in their coimtry), < Santoni, Saii-
tone:i, a people of Atjuitania, whose name siu-
vives in that of the place called Saintes in
France.] Derived from the plant santonica.
santonica (san-ton'i-kii), ». [NL,: see .mn-
tonic.'\ 1. The Tartarian southernwood, Arte-
misia Gallica, var. pauciflora, by some consid-
ered a distinct species. It was formerly con-
founded with A. Santonica. — 2. An anthelmin-
tic (Irug consisting of the flower-heads of this
plant ; Levant wormseed. The extract santo-
nin, now produced mainly in Turkestan, is
chiefly in use.
santonin (san'tO-nin), «. [< F. santonine; ^^„,^^.
as sant(>n{ic) + -in".] A bitter substance sap- (sap;,
(CisHigOj), the active principle of santonica
D. sap =
-M'LG. sap, LG. sapp = OltG. sa2)h, saf, MHG.
saf, also, with excrescent t, saft, G. soft, sap; cf.
Icel. safi = Sw. Dan. siift (conformed to G.):
(«) Teut. root appar. "sap, or according to tlie
Icel. form *siil>, perhaps connected with OS,
scbbjan = OHG. scrcii, sipjien, MHG, scben, per-
ceive, = L. sapcre, taste, perceive, know : see
.lapid, sapient. (6) But perhaps the Teut. words
are of L. origin, = F. sere, dial, sipe, sire = Pr.
,<saba = Sp. .laba, sabia = Pg. .leira, juice, sap
(cf. F. saber, yield sap), < L. sapa, must, new
wine boiled. Cf. AS. sseppe, spruce-fir, < L.
sapinus, sappiniis, a kind of fir. (c) Not con-
nected, as some suppose, with Gr. oirdf, juice,
sap, = L. siiciis, succus, juice, sap, = Ir. sug =
Kuss. sokCi, sap, = Lith. sal-as, tree-gum : see
opium, siiceulcnt.'i 1. The juice or fluid which
circulates in all plants, being as indispensable
to vegetable life as is the blood to animal life.
It is the flrst product of the digestion of plant-food, and
contains the elements of vegetable growth in a dissolved
condition. The absorption of imtrinient from the soil is
etiected by the minute root-hairs and papilla;, the absorbed
nutriment being mainly composed of carbonic acid and
nitrogenous compounds dissolved in water. This ascend-
ing sap, or as it is termed crude mp. is apparently trans-
mitted through the long cells in the vascular tissue of the
stem ami branche.s to the leaves, passing from cell to cell
sape
"They say he is the cleverest boy in the school. But
then he saps." — "'in other words," said Mr. Dale, with
proper parsonic gravity, "he understands he was sent to
school to leai'n his lessons, and he learns them. You call
that sapping. I call it doing his duty. '
Bulieer, My Novel, i. 12. (Dairies.)
A pretty sportsman you are. . . . What 's that book on
the ground? Sappinf/Sind studying still?
Eingsley, Yeast, i.
sap3 (sap), n. [< OF. sappc, F. sape, a hoe, =
Sp. ::apa = Pg. sapa, a spade, = It. cajijxi, a mat-
tock, < ML. .lappa, sapa, a hoe, mattock, perhaps
corrupted < Gr. aKanav?/, a hoe, digging-tool, <
OKaTTTtiv, dig: see shave.'] If. A tool for dig-
ging; a mattock,
Zappa, a mattocke to dig and delue with, a sappe.
Florio.
2. [< sap^, «).] Milit., a narrow ditch or trench
by which approach is made to a fortress or be-
sieged place when within range of fire. The
trench is formed by trained men (sappers), who place ga-
bions as a cover (filled with the eartli taken from the trench)
along the intended line of parapet — the earth excavated,
after the gabions have been filled, being thrown towai-ti
thefortress, toform a parapet capable of resisting artiUery-
The single sap has only a single parapet ; the double has
one on each side. A sap is usuidly made by four men
working together.
At three points on the Jackson road, in front of Leggett's
brigade, a sap was run up to the enemy's parapet, and by
the 25th of June we had it undermined and the mine
charged. tJ. S. Grant, Personal Memoirs, I. 549.
FlJTlng sap (milit.), the rapid excavation of the trenches
of an attack, when each man advances under cover of two
gabions.
sap-* (sap), r.; pret. and pp. shj>j)«/, ppr. s«^)j)(Hf/.
[< OF. sajiper, F. saper (— Sp, zapar = Pg. sapar
= It. zapparc), sap, tmderraine ; from the noun :
see sap'^, «.] I. trans. 1 . To undermine ; render
unstable by digging into or eating away the
foundations, or, figuratively, by some analogous
insidious or invisible process ; impair the sta-
bility of, by insidious means : as, to sap a wall ;
to sup a person's constitution, or the morals of
a community.
Nor safe their dwellings were, for, mp'd by floods,
Their houses fell upon their household gods.
Dryden, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph., i. 397.
Sapping a solemn creed with solemn sneer.
Byron, C'hilde Harold, iii. 107.
At the same time the insidious art of a Dominican friar
. . . had been surely sapping the fidelity of the garrison
from within. Motley, Dutch Itepublic, III. 526.
2. Milit., to approach or pierce with saps or
trenches.
II. iiitrans. To dig or use saps or trenches;
hence, to impair stability by insidious means.
Zappare, to digge, or delue, or grubbe the ground ; to
iap. "''
Both assaults are carried on by sapping.
Florio.
Tatter.
by the process known as endosmose. Ill the leaves is ef- sapadiUo (sap-a-tlil'o), «. Same as sapodilla.
fected the process of digestion or assimilation with the ganaloU (sap'a-io), H. [= G. sapajn, < F. sapa-
following results: (D.the chemical decomp^.tion^of ^^ ^P^J^Jol.]^-. Vsaiou,^rsai wHh a prehensile
oxygenated matter of the sap, the absorptit
dioxid (carbonic acid), and the liberation of pure o-\ygen at
the ordiiiarv atmospheric temperature; (2) a counter-op-
ei-atii-n I'y uliiih oxygen is absorbed from the air, and car-
bon dioxiil exhaled ; (:i) the transformation of the remain-
ing crude sap into organic substances which enter into the
composition of the plant: this change is etiected in the
tail; some species of J tefcs or (V6)w; especial-
ly, a spidcr-iiionkey or a capuchin. See cut
under spidcr-mniil-cy.— S. [eap.] [NL. (Lac^-
pMe).] The genus of spider-monkeys: same
as Ateles. =Syn. 1. Reesagznn.
chlorophyl-cells of the leaves under the influence of light, ganan-'WOOd, Sappan-'WOOd (sa-pan WUd)
and the assimilated sap, or as it is termed elaborated sap,
descends through the branches and stem to the growing
pai-ts of the plant requiring the same, there to he used up,
after undergoing a series of changes included under the
name metastaxi.'!, or to form deposits of reserve material
lodged in various parts for future use. The ascent of the
sap is one of the most wonderful phenomena of spring, and
apparently depends not so much on the state of the wea^
[= F. .lapaii, sap]iiin = Sp. sapaii = Pg. sapao
(NL. sajipan), < Malay ■siipanij.'] A dyewood
produced by a small East Indian tree, desal-
pinia Siippun. It yields a good red color,
which , however, is not easily fLxed. Also samp-
fenr-wood, bul'kum-wood.
ther-for it begins in the depth of winter— as on the plant sap-ball (sap'bal), n. A local name tor those
having had its sufficient term of rest, and being, therefore,
constrained by its veiy nature to renewed activity.
jjence — 2. The juice or fluid the presence of
which in anything is characteristic of a healthy,
fresh, or vigorous condition ; blood.
A handkerchief: which s.ay to her did drain
„pecies of Fdli/poriis that grow on trees, but
more specifically applied to Pohjporus stpiamo-
sus, abounding on decayed trunks, especially of
ash-trees, the stems of which sometimes form
a foundation for tennis-balls. It is sometimes
used for razor-strops. See cut imder Pohiporits.
The purple saptvom her s^veet ^P^hert body.^ ^^ sap-beetle (sap'be'tl), n. Abeetle which feeds
■' ■ ' ap; specifically, any beetle of the family
on
NitidididiT.
sap-boiler (sap'boi"lcr), n. A special form of
portable furnace with kettle or pans, used for
evaporating the sap of which maple-sugar is
made.
aunbeasaftsaft wi'aheadnaebetterthanafozy gg^p.|,^g]jgt (sap'buk'''et), n. In maple-sugar
turnip. Scott, Rob Roy, xiv. „„„,„;■ .^ i^^-ket into which the sap flows fi'om
3. The alburnum of a tree ; the exterior part
of the wood, next to the bark; sap-wood.
sap2 (sap), «. [Abbr. of .sajipy or saphead.]
Same as saphead. [Pro%'. Eng. and Scotch, and
slang, especially in schools.]
He m
frosted
When I once attempted to read Pope's poems out of
school hours, I was laughed at and called a sap.
Bidii'er, Pelh.am, ii.
If you are patient because you think it a duty to meet
insult with submission, you are an essential sap, and in no
shape the man for my money. „ , . „ ,
Charlotte Bronte, Professor, iv.
or wormseed, it is a crystalline, odorless, and neu-
tral principle, insoluble in cold water, and an active
the tree when it has been tapped.
sap-ca'Vity (sap'kav'i-ti), H. In bof., one of cer-
tain sacs or ea'vities in the leaves of officinal and
other species of aloe, filled with a colorless or
variously colored sap. They are thin-walled
and semicircular in transverse section.
i ■ pret. and pp. supped, ppr. sap- sap-color (sap'kul"or), n. An expressed vege-
nina f< siip^ n.] To act like a sap; play table juice inspissated by slow evaporation, for
the part of a ninny or a soft fellow. [Scotch, the use of painters.
and slang, especially in schools.]
sape, saip (sap), «.
as sap-green, etc.
Scotch forms of soap.
8ap«rda
Saperda -■ : ■ r'.li, . n. [NL. (Kul>riciu», 1775),
< (ir ; "f lidh.] A notabli- genus
of 1..1,. ..f tlic fuiuily I'rramhi/riilit,
haviu); m ■Ji ;.i!ilv short iiiitouiiw wliii'li art"
fliii'ly pulx'i. lilt uiul iiiiiiiiitoti ui>ou wcll-»o|in-
lloicr
.. ruii-
ll.iir-
■jturjl
Ditod tuborclos, and legs
nitlier stout and somo-
wluit swollen. It Is dis-
trilmlciltliruiiffliout the north
tfiiiperatf xmu*. The liu"va;
Art'tiiiiiiily w<i(Hl-lKirt>r«. 'I'hnt
of N. eantluta of the I'iiit4.>(l
Statt'9 is known iw the round-
hraitfd apjtlf^ff horer, nnii often dnmafres ori'luudB to a
MTlouA extent l>y iHtrhit; the eamhluni layer ilhiler the Imrk.
sap-fagot (Slip ' fug' ot), M. Mint., a fasoiue
aUiiit ;i feet long, uxed in sapping to elose tho
crevicos between the gabions before the para-
pet i.-i niiido.
sap-fork (sap'fork), «. Mint., a fork-shaped
livir emiiloyed for moving the sap-roller for-
wiinl iiiiil holding it in position when exposed
111 tlio tire of field-guns.
sapfol (sap'fiil), a. [< .•!iip^
+ -ful.] Full of
Coleridge. (Imp.
sap: containing Bap; sappy
sap-green (sap'gren), m. a green coloring
luatler extracted from the juice of buckthorn-
berries. Tlie ripe tierriea are suhmittcil to pressure,
when a purple-red Juice Isolitained. wtiieh tieeomesKreen
on the aililition of an idkali. Tlie lii|Uid [b then eonecn-
trateil and tilled intii liladders, where it lieconieH hard
and lirittle. It in MinietiineB used as a water-eolor, hut is
not diinihlc. It is also used hy paper-stainers and leatlier-
dyen*. Siinietlnies called Um/if^T.^e^i and irur;r(?«n. Sec
/fAuijiiiiij'.
sapharensian (saf-a-ren'si-an). a. [< Ar. ta-
nrh iil-.iif<ir, perhaps from sifr, zero.] Of or
pirtaining to the Spanish era, dates expressed
in which are to be reduced to the Christian era
by subtracting :iK from them. This era was
pri'valent in Spain from tho lifth to the twelfth
century.
saphead (.sap'hed), n. [So called in allusion to
Ills freshness and greenness; < .svn)l + li<tiil.
('{. .«;;<■-', .w(/)//i/.] A silly fellow; a ninnv. Also
.M//1. [Ciilloq.]
sap-headed (sap'hed'ed), a. [< .«y)i + h/nd +
-m/".J .Silly; foolish. [Colloq.]
saphena (sa-fo'nii), ». ; pi. .inplwna: (-ne). [=
( )1'. .•iiijiliiun. s(ii>li(ue, F. snplwne = Sp. .safeiia
= Pg. niiphena = It. .va/ena, < NL. .laplieiia, sc.
vend, a prominent veiii,< Gr. aa(f'rii'/r, plain, vis-
ible, < 0(1-, an intensive prefix, + ipaivetv, show,
^irtaHai, appear. Tho Ar. mfin or sdfin, the
name of two veins in the leg, supposed to be the
source of the N'L. ami Kom. word, is from the
HHnie tir. source.] A saiihenous vein or nerve.
saphenal (su-fe'nal), «. and n. [<. saphena +
-III. I I. II. Same as siiphennus.
II. ". The saphenous vein.
saphenous (sa-fe'nus), n. and n. [< saphciiti +
-""•-.J I. ". 1. Prominent, as a vein of the
leg. — 2. 0{ or pertaining to a saphenous nerve
or vein. -External saplienousnerve, ahrancliof the
Internal iMiplKeal miiiplyiiii; the skin on the outer Bide of
the fiMit, Alwiealli'd x/i<-rt rtiijihrnints ;ii-nr.— Great sa-
phenous artery, in nmn, un oecjisional hmneli of the
feniortd artery arinintr either alHive or lielow the oriRin of
the pri.tiinil.i. The vensel is iionnal In the nilihit and otliei
maniinala. Internal saplienous nerve, the luritest cu-
taneous hraneh of the anterior irural. It ikihms down on
the Inner side of the knee, leK. ami fi.ol. us far lis the Krcat
Uie. Also called timif mit/trimuit iirriY. Saphenous
Openlnx, the aperture ill tile fascia lata lhroni;h which
tile Sii|.hiii.ins vein passes to Join the felnoml vein; the
larid'st op, Mini; in the eriliriforin faxcia (which see, under
/aM-in), II is also the place of exit of femoral liernin
Saphenous veins, two supcrtleial veins of the leic, the
Internal or Imii: anil the external or short. Tlie fomier
tjLkcB its oriKin froni the doreuni of the fiMit, and pusses
up alonK the inner side of the linih to empty into the
f«lnoral vein alM.iil an Inch and a half hrlnw ronpart's
IlKanieiiL The latter arise* (nun the out, r nidi ot the
foot, and tvrmhiatvs lu the |>uplltcal.— Small saphenous
5338
arteiT. •" anomalons Brterr, mrcly mot with, fonneil by
the eiiUrveiuent of the iiuHlIan su|>erllclal sural artery.
n. II. A suiiheiious vein or nerve; a saphena:
as, the long «(i;)/i<;ioiis,- the short su^j/iciioiw.
Sapho, "■ Bee nappho.
sapid (sap'id), u. [= F. napide, OF. gadc = 8p.
Kupido, < L. snpidus, having a taste, savory, <
siipere, have a taste, taste of, etc.; of persons,
have taste or discernment, be wise : see siiiiieiit.
t'f. «//i'. Hence the negative iii.tiiiid.] Hav-
ing the iiower of alTicting the organs of taste;
possessing savor or relish; tasteful; savory.
Thus rainels. to make the water soinVf , do raise the mud
with tlleir feet. ■''ir T. Ilrinnu; ViilK. Krr.
Very many liodies have no taste whatever ; and the
wipiif iinalltles of others vary nccordliiK as they are hot or
ii.hl. U. Spencer, ITln. of Psychol., S318.
sapidity (sS-pid'i-ti). «. [< F. sapidite =Pr.
mipiditiit; as siipiil + -itij.'\ Sapid character or
property: the propertyof stimulating or pleas-
ing the palate; tastefulness; savor; relish.
As for their taste, if tlieir nutriincnt be air, neither can
It tie an instrument thereof ; for the body of that element
1b Ingustihlc, void of all tapiditi/.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., iiL 21. (Itiehardton.)
sapidless (sap'id-les), n. [< .lapid + -less.']
\\ it limit taste, savor, or relish; insijiid. [Rare
and erroneously formed.]
I am impatient and querulous under culinary disap-
pointments, as to come home at the dinner hour, for in-
stance, expecting some savoury mess, and to tlnd one ijuite
tasteless and sapidless. Lamb, (Irace before Meat.
sapidness (sap'id-nes), «. Sapidity.
When the Israelites fancied the mpidness and relish of
the tlesh-pots, they longed to taste and to return.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. ISS.'iX I. 864.
sapience (sa'pi-ons), «. [< ME. .^njdence, < OF.
(ami i\) .'iiipience = Pr. sapiensa = Sp. Pg. supi-
encia = It. sapicnza, < L. snpientia, wisdom, <
s(if>ien(t-)s, wise, discerning: see sapient.'] 1.
The character of being sapient; wisdom; sage-
ness; profound knowledge; also, practical wis-
dom; eoiniiion |iruilciicr: often used ironically.
(In early writi-is tlic imiuiini.' is intluenct-il by the sixth
tiookof Aristotle's "Niruiiiaclia-aii Ktliics," where this word
was used to translate uoi/iui, dclincd by -\iistotle as the
union of science, or demonstrative knowledj;e, with nous,
or cognition of principles. Aristotle also applies it to the
knowledireof a iiKistcri'f any art. But ill scholastic writ-
ings it ii>ii:ill\ means kilou Ii-dge of the most ditticlllt sub-
jects, iiicta]iliysics, tliculogv, thus again translating uo-
That thou hatg in thy hert holy connyng
Of ttajiyence thi sawle ful sothes to schawe.
Alliterative Poeins (ed. Morris), ii. 1626.
Ther goth he
That is the man of so grete sapience,
And held us lovers leest in reverence.
Chaucer, Troilus, i. 515.
Sapience and love
Immense, and all his Father in him shone.
Milton, V. L., vii. 195.
A thousand names are toss'd into the crowd,
Some whisper'd softly, and some twang'd aloud.
Just as the sapience of an author's bniin
Suggests, it sate or dangerous to be plain.
Couy}>e.r, Charity, 1. 519.
2. The reasonable soul ; the intellective facul-
ty; that which distinguishes men from brutes;
reason.
Ryglit as a man has sapiences three,
Memoric, cngvn, and intellect also.
Chaucer, .Second Nuns Talc, 1. 338.
Many a wretch in Bedlam . . .
Still has gratitude and sapience
To spare the folks that give him ha'pence.
Su\ft. (Johnaon.)
3. The sense of taste, or intelligence compared
to taste.
Eve, now I see thou art exact of taste,
And elegant, of sapience no small part.
Since to each meaning savour we apply.
And palate call Judicious. Miitan, 1'. U, ix. 1018.
4t. The apocryphal Book of Wisdom.
Ich wrot hure a hyble,
And sctte hure to Sapience and to the sauter glosed.
Piers Plowman (f), xii. 117.
sapient (sa'pi-ont), a. [< L. .iapie)i(t-).s; know-
ing, discerning, wise, discretst, ppr. of sapere,
of tilings, taste, smell of, etc. ; of persons, have
taste or discernment, etc. Cf. ,^apid, and see
snp^. From the same source are iilt. iiisipient,
insipid, sape^, etc.] Wise; sage; discerning:
now generally used ironically.
Now tell me, dignified and sapient sir,
My man of morals, nurtured in the shades
t)f Acailemus, is this false or true?
Cmiiier. Task, 11. 631.
Temples served hy sapient priests, and choira
Of virgins crowned with roses.
Wordsn'orlh, Prelude, xi.
Another way my tajnent guide conducts me.
Lomi/eltow, tr. of Dante's Inferno, iv. 149.
sapiential (.sii-pi-en'slial), a. [< Ijh. sapien-
lialis, < Ij. snpientia, wisdom (see sajUencc), +
sapi-ontan
-al.] Containing, exliiliiting, or affording wis-
dom; characterized by wisdom.
(iod will work on man tiy nionil means, . . . and his
work of grace is sapiential, magnifying the contrivance and
conduct of Ills wlBdom, as well as his power.
Ilaxter, Divine Life, 1. 11.
Sapiential Books lot Hie Ulble and Apocrypha). PniT.
erbs, I'cctcsiastes. Wisdom (The Wisdom of .SoIomonX and
EcclesixsticuH (The Wisiloni of Jesus, the .Son of Sinich).
Open your bibles, where you will, in all the sapiential
or prophetical books. lip. Hall, Kemains, p. 60.
sapientiallyt (sii-pi-en'shul-i), udr. In a sapien-
tial or wise manner, liniter.
sapiently (sa'pi-ent-li), adr. In a sapient nian-
iiir; wisely; sagaciously; sagely.
Sapindaceae (sap-in-da'se-e), n.pl. [NL. (Jus-
sieu, IKIl), < sSajiiiidus + -aeex^ An order of
trees and slirubs of the cohort SapindiiUs, char-
acterized by usually compound leaves, a single
style, and ovary-cells with the ovules one or
two in number and ascending, or numerous
and horizontal. The llowers have usually four or live
imbrieated and unequal sepals, three, four, or live imliri-
catcd petals, eight stamens inserted within the disk, and
a three-celled ovary, becoming in fruit capsular or inde-
hiscent, a drupe, berry, or nut, or composeil of two or
three wing-fruits. As recently revised by Itadlkofer, the
order includes about 9.^iO species, and is most abundant
in the tropics, with only a few genera in temperate re-
gions. The 122 genera are included in 14 tribes. The
species are usually tall trees, with a watery juice, and
in the tropics bear evergreen alternate abruptly pinnate
leaves, generally with small flowers without odor and
with inconspicuous colors. For prominent genera, see
Sapindxis (the type), Paultinia, Kalreuteria. and Sephe-
lium. The well-known genera Acer, JCscidus, and Sta-
ptii/lea now pass respectively into the orders Arcracete,
Ilijijiorastanare^, and Staphyteaceje. See Saj/indales, and
cuts under Kirlreuteria, Xeyundo, and Sapiiulus.
sapindaceous (sap-in-dii'shius), a. [< NL. .s'n-
piiidaveie + -ous.] Pertaining to the order .S«-
jtiiidarca'; of the nature of Snpiindneiie.
Sapindales (sap-in-da'lez), n.pL [NL. (Lind-
ley, 1833), < tiapiiidus, q. v.] A cohort of poly-
petalousjilants of the series Uiseijlone, charac-
terized by stamens inserted on a disk, ovules
commonly one or two in a cell, ascending and
with a ventral raphe, or solitary and pendulous
from an ascending funiculus. The leaves are usu-
ally compound, and the flowers polyganiously dicccious.
According to the latest revisions, it includes 7 orders —
the Aceraeete. Hip^iocastanaeefe, Meliantliaectr, and Sta-
phyleaeeie, formerly regarded as suborders of the Sapin-
dacefe, being now erected into independent orders.
Sapindese (sa-pin'de-e), H. pi. [NL. (Hum-
boldt, Bonpland, and Kunth, 1821), < •Sapiiidus
+ -ca".] A tribe of pol^-jietalous trees and
shrubs, of the order ,'<iipindacese. characterized
by alternate leaves, seeds without albumen,
and stamens inserted in a circle or unilaterally
within the disk at the base of the ovary. It in-
cludes 7 genera, of which iSiipindiis is the type.
Sapindus (sa-pin'dus), H. [NL., so called with
ref.to the saponaceous fruit, < L..w;>(o) Iiid{ic)-
iis, Indian soap : see .snap and Indie.'] A genus of
polypetalous trees, tyjie of the order Sapinda-
eae and of the tribe Sapindca'. it is cluu-actcrized
by regular and polygamous flowers with four or live sepals
and as many iietals, twice as many st.ainens, tilaments
bearded or hairy, versatile anthers, a complete and regu-
Branch with Fruits of 5<i/fMiAcx mar^Matus. a. a flower.
lar disk, solitary ovules, and a fruit of one or two oblong
or globose nutlets, each coutainiiig a single globose seed
without an aril. There are about 40 species, natives of
the tropics of txtth hemispheres, mostly trees, sometimes
climbing shrubs. They bear alternate leaves, which are
undivided, or ai-e abruptly pinnate with several entire
leaflets, or are reduced to a single leaflet. The flowers
form terniinal or axillary racemes or panicles. All the
species, and several spccitlcally. are known as soapberry.
.See soaiibtTry ; also tnld etiina-trce, under china-tree.
sapi-OUtan, «. See siqd-utan.
5339
durable, of a reddish-brown color. Also called luiseberry,
and somotiiues bully-tree. See Achras and chicle gum.
sapodilla-plum (sap-o-dU'a-plum), u. See «(-
saponaceous (sap-o-na'shius), a. [= F. sapo-
nacc = Sp. aajyotidced = Pg. It. saiionacco, < NL.
*.ia])0)iacei(S, soapy, < L. sapo(n-), soap: see
soap.Ji Soapy; resembling soap; having the
properties of soap. Saponaceous bodies are
compounds of an acid and a base, and are in
reality a kind of salts.
He [Lord Westbury] described a synodical judgment as
a well-lubricated set of words — a sentence so oily and
sai>o/Miceow« that no one can grasp it. oaY^r>ta/>prmc
Diet. National Biography, IV. 429. SapOiaceOUS
,. ... ry characters o
saponacity (sap-o-nas'i-ti), n. [< sapotiac-eoiis ^^ ^^^ Sapotaccse.
+ -,7i/.] Saponaceous character or quality. gapotad (sap'6-tad), n
Saponana (sap-o-na n-a), ?i. [NL. (Lmnajus, fif,^,otacecC. Lindley.
Sapiuiu
Sapium (sa'pi-um), II. [NL. (Brown, 1756),
saTd to be < "Celtic sap, fat, in allusion to the
unctuous exudation from the wounded trunk"
(Imp. Diet.); but no sucli Celtic word isfound.]
A genus of apetalous plants of the order A'«-
phorbrnvCH; tribe I'lotoiicie, and subtribe i/i'p-
iiomaiicu'. It is characterized by spiked or racemed
owers which are commonly glandularbracted, by two
free itamens, and by a capsule which at length opens
loculicidally, but loliB afterward retains its seeds pereis-
tent on a three-winged columella. There are about 25
species, widely scattered thnmgh most warm regions.
They are trees or shrubs, with alternate petioled leaves,
which are usually entire and glandular at the base. S.
Laurvceraxiu, var. elUiiticum (5. lauriJiiUum), is the Ja-
maica milkwood or gum-tree, a middle-sized tree with
shining leaves, at)ounding in an annoying milky juice. .5?.
builaniliilnmm. of which there are many varieties, yields
in the West Indies a gum like caoutchouc, and in Paraguay
atan-b:u'k. The EastlndianS. /lirfjciimhusamilkysting-
oig juice; its leaves altord in Borneo, where it is culled
borm, a dye and a stain for ratan, and its young fruit is
acid and eaten as a condiment, though the fruit is said
to be used as a poison for alligators.
Sapi:Utan,sapi-OUtan(sap'i-o-tan),«. [^^^^^^ ?e^^and tribe S«<f«e^. Itischaracterizedbyamany
S(ll>i-iitaii, -cowofthe woods or WIM eow^ seeded capsule opening at the apex into four short valves,
and by flowers with an obscurely veined tubular or swol-
len calyx, ttve narrow, stalked petals, ten stamens, two
styles, and a one-celled ovary with many ovules. There
are about 35 species, natives of Em-ope (especially the
southern part) and extratropical Asia. They are either
annual ur perennial herbs, often with conspicuous flowers
and broad entire leaves. The best-known species are S.
oj^cinttli.i,tht common soapwort, fuller'sherb,or bouncing-
bet, and .S'. Vacearia, the cow-herb. See especially soap-
tvort, which is used as a general name ; also cut under jKtai.
saponary (sap'o-na-ri), a. [< ML. saponariun,
a soap-maker, p'rop'.adj., pertaining to soap, < L.
sapo{ii-), soa.ir. see soap.'] Soapy; saponaceous.
A soft, saimnary substance. Bogle.
saponifiable (sa-pon'i-fi-a-bl), a. [< saponifij
+ -alilc.'] Capable of being saponified, or con-
verted into soap
sapphire
equal number of staminodia in the same or a second row)
or twice as many in one or two series, by a superior ovaiy
with a broad sessile base, and containing from two to ttve
or rarely many cells, each with one amphitropons ovule,
and by a large and straight embiyo with a minute mferior
radicle. It includes about 400 species in 40 genera and 9
tribes, natives chiefly of the tropics, especially of islands,
and extending in the genus .'^iderii.riilon into South Africa.
They are trees or shrubs with milky juice, and often cov-
ered with a down composed of stellate hairs. They bear
alternate rigid leaves which are entire and feather- veined ;
their flowers are clustered at the axils of the leaves or at
the older nodes, and have commonly rigid and obtuse
calyx-lobes longer than the corolla-tube. See Isonandra.
Bumelia, Hassia, Payena. Palaqiiium, Mirimsops, and
Chr}impfi>iUuiii . an<l cut under mpodUla.
(sap-o-ta'shius), a. Having the
A plant of the order
sapodilla.
^..^ -cow of the woods' or 'wild cow,'
< 'supi, cow, + «(o«, woods, wild. Cf orniig-
Sapi-utan iAnea depressicomii).
„ta«.] The wild co^y or ox of Celebes, Ama g^^'^^ifi^^tion (sa-pon"i-ft-ka'shou), n. [< sa-
deprcssicoriiiH. hee Anoa. -, i n . iwiKfV + -"''0« (see-/ic««0H)-l Conversioninto
,apless(sap'les), «. \<m>\ + -'''•"'•J 1- l^P"- loap;" the process ill which fatty substances,
sapless , . r , ,
titute of sap; dry; withered.
A wither'd vine
That droops his mple»s branches to the ground.
Shak., 1 Ucn. \^., ii. 5. 12.
Like a wipicjw leaflet now
Frozen tipon llecember's bough.
SheW'y, Written Among Euganean Hills.
Hence— 2. Destitute of or deficient iu vital
force.
I am the root that gave thee nourishment.
Ami maile thee spring fair; do not let me perish,
Now I am cdd ami saplexi. Beau, ami ^7., Captain, l. 3.
All the books of philosophers are sapleM and empty, in
coinpiuison of the teaching of .Tesus Chiist.
Baxter, Life of Faith, m. 10.
sapling (sap'liug), II. [< ME. sappeUjiKje:
xaiii + -liii[i^.'\ 1. A young tree
applied to an immature forest-t
trunk attains three or four inches in diameter
What planter will attempt to yoke
A mvliim with a falling oak'/
Suift, Cadeiius and Vanessa.
Figuratively — 2. A young person.
Peiice, tender sapling ; thou lut made of tears.
Shak., Tit. And., iii. " '"
soap; the process
through combination with an alkali, form soap.
In an extended sense the term is applied to the resolution
of all ethers and analogous substances into acids and alco-
hols.
saponifier (sa-pon'i-fi-er), n. 1. An apparatus
for the maniifactui-e of glycerin and the fatty
acids, by the decomposition of fats and the
isolation of theii' several constituents. E. H.
Kiii<iht.—2. A substance that produces saponi-
fication, as caustic soda or potash.
saponify (sii-pon'i-fi), ('. t.\ pret. and pp. sn-
poidlU-d, ppr. saponifying. [= F. saponifier, <
L. »■»;»'(»-), soap, + -nc-are,<faccir, make (see
-/}/).] To convert into soap by combination
with an alkali.
[< L. sapo(ii-), soap
" ~ ■ " ' ■ the
.Saponaria offlcmnlis and many other
plants. It is a powerful sternutatory.
saponite (sap'o-nit), «. [< L. sapo{n-), soap,
+ -itc".'] A hydrous silicate of magnesia and
alumina. It occurs in soft, soapy, amorphous
masses, filling veins in serpentine and cavities
I in trap-rock.
' sanort (sa'por), n. [< L. sapor, taste, relish,
3. A greyhound that hasnevcr run in a cours- jj^y^j.^ savor,' < «yjere, taste : see sapient. Doub
::^'^^,;,i; saponin (^ip'o-nin), i. [< L^ ^^Mj;^)- ^;
ree when it:s +-'"-■] A glucoside (( 3.2H.,40i,s) foundin
. ;,, ,i;„mptpr root of Saponaria officinalis and many otl
ing-match ; a young greyhound from the time
of whelping to" the end of the first season there-
after.
sapling-cup (sap'ling-kup), n. An open tan-
kard for drinking new ale. It is formed of wood,
with staves hooped like a diminutive haiTel, and has a
wooden cover. See stave-tankard.
sapling-tankard (sap'Ung-tang'kard), «.
Same as saidinij-cnp
and stare-tankard.
sapol (sa'po), II. [L.:
see soap.^ In pliar.,
soap.
sapo- (sii'po), H. [< Sp.
sa}i<i, a large toad.] In
ichtli., the toad-fish,
Batrachiis tail. Also
sarpii.
sapodilla (sap-o-dil'a),
n. [Also sappodiVa, sa-
podiUo,sappodiUo,sapa-
diUo, sappadiUo ; = F.
sapotiHc=D.sapodiUe =
G. sappadill, < Sp. sapo-
tilla, dim. of sapota, the
sapota-tree: see sapo-
ta.'^ Alarge tree, JcArns
Sapota, native in tropic . . .
there and in other tropical regions for its truit,
the sapodilla or sapodilla-plum. This has an acrid
■ . . .. ,f^ incipient decay, when the
The wood is hard, heavy, and
let of .fiwor, q. vj Taste; savor; relish; the
power of aflfectiug the organs of taste.
There is some sapor in all aliments, as being to be dis-
tinguished and judged by the gust. ...
*" SirT. Broime, Vulg. Err., in. 21.
saporific (sap-o-rif'ik), a. [= F.saporifique <
L sapor, savor, -I- facere, make (see -fie}.]
Producing or imparting taste, flavor, or relish.
Johnson. ,-,tt
saporosity (sap-o-ros'i-ti), «. l<l.-L.saporosus
savorv (see savor, sai>oroiis), + -">J-\ ^"^^
property of a body by which it excites the sen-
sation of taste. ,,,-r 1„„
saporous (sap'6-rus), a. [< LL. saporosus, also
sapoiiis. savory, < L. srrpor, savor: see sapor.-]
Having flavor or taste; yielding some kind ot
Sapota (sa-p6'ta), II. [NL. (Plumier, 1703), <
Sp.%Ue(> F'. mpote) = Pg. zapoUi, < Mex
-apotl (eochit-aapotl), sapote. Cf. sapodilla.]
1 A former genus of gamopetalous plants,
tTOe of the order Sapotacese, now called Achras
(Linnsus, 1737). iiee Achras, nasehernj, and
„,„ .„,„.,.,. lapodilla.-2. VI. cA The «'^Pofi"'^-Pij™,V ,
al America, cultivated ^^^-^^l!!^^ ^^^^^t^t^
a ) It is characterized by regular and
j^;';5;;;h di;a;n.^ wilK-ii^Ipient decay, when the bisexual flowers, with short erect stamens borne on the
[A name
__ _ disthene of the
St. Gotthard; appar. based on sapphire, q. v.]
A mineral, also called cijanite and disthene. See
cijanite.
sapper! (sap'er), J(. [< sap^ + -er^.] A chisel
used in some sawing-machines to cut away
waste or sap-wood and reduce a log to a cylin-
drical shape.
sapper^ (sap'er), )(. [< sap^ + -ed. Cf. F. sa-
peur.] One who saps; specifically, a soldier
employed in the building of fortifications, the
execution of field-works, and the performance of
similar operations. Formerly in the British amiy the
non-commissioned ofllcers and privates of the Koyal Engi-
neers received the general .appellation of the Royal Sap-
pers and Miners.
Nothing is gained to the celestial host by comparing it
with the terrestrial. Angels are not promoted by brigading
with sappers and miners. Landor, .Southey and Landor, l.
The Natchez still retained possession of a fortified out-
post, which enfiladed the French workmen engaged in the
trenches. On the 22d, PSrier ordered it to be attacked by
twelve grenadiers and twelve tappers.
Gayarrf, Hist. Louisiana, I. 446.
Sapphic (saf 'ik), a. and n. [Early mod. E. also
Suphick. Saphik; < F. .'lajihique = Sp. Sdfico =
Pg. Saphico = It. Saffico (ef . G. sapphiseh), < L.
Sai>phiens, < Gr. ^airipmoc, Sapphic, belonging to
Sappho, < 2a7r^(0, Sappho (see def.).] I. a. Of
or pertaining to Sappho, a Greek lyric poetess
of Lesbos (about 600 B. c), famed for the
beauty and passionateness of her poems ; m
pros., noting various meters used by the poet-
ess Sappho. See phrases below — Greater Sap-
phic meter or verse, a logaa;dic meter consistingof
a third Glyconic and a flrst rherecriitcan (- Y I - ^ I
_^^|_ll_ww|_-]- w).— Lesser Sapphic meter
orverse. alogacedicpentapody witha d!iil,\l iii tlie third
placets t I -= I --- i -- 1 -=). A\f« nUf\ .•^"pphic
hendecasiillahie, and simply SapjMc.— Lesser Sapphic
system.'strophe, or stanza, a system consisting ol three
Sapphic hendnHsvlhihic.^, to the last of which an Adonic
(_ w w I - i) is subjoined with synaphea as epode. iliis
strophe was one of the most frequent forms of versifi-
cation in ancient lyric poetiy, and was a favorite with
Sappho, AlcsBus, and Horace. Also called smiply the
Sapphic stanza. . e.-i^
II n. A Sapphic verse: used especially ot the
Lesser Sapphic verse (hendecasyllabic), and, in
the plural, of the Lesser Sapphic system.
Gregory and some ot the Amhrosian authors occasion-
ally wrote in sapphics. Eneyo- Bnl., XII. 6S2.
sapphire (saf'ir or safer), n. and a. [Early
mo^. E. also saphir : < ME. saphir, saphyrr,
safir, safi/re, saffer,<OF. sai)hir, saphyr,safir,F.
saphir =Pt. saphir, safier, s<ifir = S-p. :afir, ^afiro
= Pg. saphira, saiira = It. zaffiro, sapphire, < L.
sapphirus (also sappir,'L'L. also sapphir,<. Heb.),
ML. also safiirus, safiriis, < Gr. mmipapo,;, sa,])-
phire, or more prob. lapis lazuli, < Heb. sapjiir
= Ar. eaflr (> Pers. saffir), sapphire.] I. «. 1.
A precious stone next in hardness to the <lia-
mond, and nearly as valuable when of fine
duality : a variety of the mineral corundum. It
embraces the ruby, "the Oriental aniethyst, the Oriental
topaz, and the Oriental emerald ; the name, however -
Sapodilla {Achras Sapota)
1, the fruit ; fi,
verse
Iruit becomes very sugary.
Achras (Sapota). It is characterized by regular and
flowers, with short erect stamens borne on the
corolla, either as many as its lobes (sometunes with an
always, except by modern mineralogists, limited to the
transpirent blue varieties of corundum. The two shades
most highly valued are that which most closely resembles
ae blue of the cornflower and the rich .velvety blue
variety. Sapphhes are found in Burnia, British India ad
Ceylon in Asia, and in Australia; also in North tarohna
and neai" Helena in Montana.
Flowers purple, blue, and white;
Like sai^phire, peari, and g^]J/°^f™v "'ofw v. 76.
His belly is as bright ivory overlaid with sapphires^ ^^
2. The color of the sapphire ; blue.
A livelier emerald twinkles in the grass,
A purer sapphire melts into the sea. ..
•^ Tennyson, Maud, xvui. 6.
3 In her., a tincture, the color blue, in blazon-
ing by means of precious stones. Compare
;.,',,
sapphire
I L .
5340
Sarabaitae
Ml!it<> iif Iivin{,' on ilecu.viug vegetable mat-
.■niii({.— sapremia, 8aprsEmIa(»a|i-ru'mi-ii), n. [N'I^.,< tin-
'•> ri'- (ir. i7.ir,»j., riitlfii. + oi/;(i, blood.J A coiKlitiiiii tir.
cif l>loi..l-]Kiis..iiiin; due (utile al)8ori<tioiJ of tox- saprOStomOUS (sap-ros'to-mus), a. [< Gr. aa-
!"'•".'" I t'v MH)roi.hyliM. _ ff/xif, rotten, + <n-<i/ja, mouth.] Having a foul
trs ft-
l)'..f
. iUlKiil
^ •■|iillrin'**tlfi'
lire, tlif iirl-
■il'v Sap-
phire . Ill 1,1 ,i„ ii
» " ' Star sap-
pMir. Violet sapphire,
' .Villi.' r Umpid sapphire, n
■ t III .T tr;itihlmi-iit Mirii-ty
,, Vcliuu liapplilro, UiciirUiiLitl U'ilu. .Sw
evrutnluuM.
EL ". Keseniljliin; unppliire; of a deep bril-
liant blue.
The liviiiK Ihrulii.. tin. mj'uAi'rr lilui',
^Vln-ri' aiigfU trvnililu whfli* thuy kozv,
"'■ "nw- Oray, PrtyruM of Pm»y.
sapphirewing (saf'ir-wiug). «. A liumiuing-
l.u.l ..I Ihf ({rims I'trroitlHiHrx.
sa.pphirine ' (suf'i-riiO.o. [< L. napiihirinun, <
(ir. ciii.T^wi(«n«;, uf tin- Hiipi>liiri' i«r liipis In/.uli, <
eiiTiftipor, !ia\ty)nri- nr lapis lii/.uli : sre .viM/yi/i
and -incl.] 1. Mmlcif siijipbire.— 2. Hiiviiig
the <|iialities of Hap]iliire, especially the color.
t'oni|>an' miiipliirr, a.
1 f.tiiiiil thf c.illi.itiated iiiiuj*, upon ))reaking the cnicl-
lilf, .if a I. ml) aipf,hiriiw liliie. BmjU.
Sappblrlne Kumard, n ilsh, Triijla hirumln.
aapphlrine- (saf 'i-rin ), «. [< ,iiij>iiliht + -im-.]
1. A Mill- variety of hjiiiiel. — 2. A |iale-blue
or ;,'rei.nisli niiiu-nil occuning in dissrniiiiated
grains wit li mica and untln.pliyllite in Green-
land: if is a highly basic silicate of aliuuiuiuin
anil nia^^nirsiuMi.
sapphism (sufiztn), «. [< Suppho, Sappho: see
s,tpiihie.'\ Unnatural sexual relations between
Women.
sappho (saf'6). H.
sii' Siippliii\'\ 1.
sapremic. saprsemlc (sa[>-r6'iuik), a. [< sa- breath
pn mill + -ii-.J I'ertainiiig to, of the nal
if. or alTcclfil with sapremia.
saprogenic (sa|)-ro-jen'ik), a. Producing de-
lay or putrefaction.
saprogenous (sap-roj'e-nus), o. [< Gr. aa-Tpdr,
rotten, + -)ir//!. producing: xoo-geii.'] Engen-
dered in putridity; produced in decaying or de-
composing nnimal or vegetable substances.
Saproharpage8(sap-ro-hUr'pa-je/,), ii.]>l. fXlj
nature sap-rot (sap'rot), ii. Dry-rot in timber.
sapsago (sap'sa-go), n. [A corruption, simulat-
ing a compound of xn/A -I- Ktii/o, of G. gchab-
zicijer (also called citytr-kiisi ), Swiss green
cheese partly prepared "from vegetables, <sclia-
bin, shave, scraiic, jiare (= E. iiliaie), + zicgcr,
whey, posset.] A kind of hard cheese, made
in Switzerland, having a greenish color, and
ll.ivorcd with melilot.
< lir. miT,,,,.;, rotten, + u,>-,ii (ufi-a-j-), a robber: sap-shield(sai.'sheld). n. A steel plate mounted
see Hiiqiiix.] In nniitli., in Sundevall's system on wheels, designed to give cover to the sapper
in a single sap, where the earth thrown up by
liiiri is insuflicient for shelter.
sapskuU (sap'skul), «. Same as saphead.
[f'lov. Eug.]
sapsucker (sap'suk'er), w. The popular name
in the United States of all the small spotted
of classification, a gi'oup of birds of prey con-
sisting of the Old World vultures, divided into
the two groups of CinHictiiue and f'ltlliiriii.r.
Saprolegnia (sap-ro-ieg'ni-ii), «. [XL. (Nees
von Esenlieck), < Gr. (Tiin-pwi' rotten, -I- /fji'or, :i
hem, an edge.] A genus of fungi, of the class
/.nil : sei" xiipnhiiv t'l'!l<'o"'!/<-'cl<i('<-'«', giving name to the order Ha-
hire — 2 HaviiiL' ;"""'''.')'"""■<'«. The lilament* are branchhiK, the zo»-
^ spons cinvatc, the uOk'uiiia usually iMilysporei], and the an-
tnerUIia small, ovate or clavate. There are about 'JT, spe-
cies, of which 5. /eras is well known, as it causes a vei-y
(lislruilheili!,e:isein salmon and other kinds of Hsh. See
t'litiiii'ii-iti.^a'V.
Saprolegniaceae (sa]>-ro-leg-ni-ii'se-e), v. pi.
[XL. (Ue Bary), < SuprnUijiiia +' -(iceif.'\ A
family of phycomycetous fungi, tyi)ilied by the
genus Sapriihiniiit. The plants of this Rroui, are sap-
rophytes or parasites, anil (riow quickly upon dead llslies.
insects, etc.. lieini; found eilher in water or in connection
with moist tissues. The ve^-ilalin- pnrtion is nnieellular,
thouKh greatly elonnated im.j lii-uiilied ; the repi-oduc-tivc
portions only are sepiiratcil fniiii t he rest of the plant-body
by partitions. Keproduetijin is Ixith asexual and sexual,
the hyphn; producioK zoosporangia which are either ter-
minal or serial ; zoospores usually bieiliate; obgoi.iaone-
to niaiiy-spiireil. There are about 1.^ genera.
Saprolegnieae (sap 'ro-leg-ni'e-e), «. pi. [NL.,
< Siipriilif/iiiii -t- -(cF.] Same as Snprolepniacra:'.
sap-roller (sap'ro"Ier), «. A gabion of peculiar
foriii. cylindrical and carefully made, solid and
stiff, so as to roll evenly, it is pushed before the
first workmen in a liesieRers' trench at what is called the
head nf the sap to i)rotect them while at work.
Sapromyza (sap-ro-mJ'zii), «. [NL. (Fallen,
li'^IO). < Gr. miTTp/ic, rotten'; -I- /iKav, suck.] The
tyiiical genus of Siipromi/-iil,T. It is a large and
wid.-spicad gniup of reddish-yellow or dull-black Hies,
found lonimoiily about outhouses, whose larro; Uve iu
dec.iyini.' vegetable and animal matter.
Sapromyzidae (sap-ro-miz'i-de), «. 2>l [NL
[Nli., < Gr. Sn-^iK,'), Sappho:
A humming-bird with a long
woodpeckers : so
called from being
supposed to suck
the sap of trees.
The commonest species
to which the name ap-
plies are the hairy or
greater spotted wood-
pecker, I'iciat i-illogug;
thedownyorlesser spot-
ted wocHipecker, Piciix
pubegcenx ; the red-bel-
lied woodpecker, Crittu-
run caroliiitts ; and the
yellow-bellied. But the
name properly applies
only to the yellow-bel-
lied or sap-sueking
woodjieckers of the
genus SphynipiciiK,
which have the tongue
imn-extensile, brushy
instead of barbed, and
do much damage by de-
nuding fruit-trees of
their bark to get at
the alburnum or sap-
wood, upon which they largely feed
Cenfnnig.
Of the several small species commonly called mpmckert,
they alone deserve the name.
Cmes, Key to N, A. Birds, p. -JM.
sap-sucking (sap'.suk"ing), a. Feeding on al-
burnum or sap-wood, as a woodpecker; belong-
ing to the genus Upliijropii-iis. Coues.
See also cut under
5.i|>pho iSaffho tfarganurii^.
forked tail, Snpphn spiiriinnura. — 2. [en/).] A
genus of such Triiiliiliihr : the comets. See
riiiiiil, :i. Itiiihriihaili, 1849.
sap-pine (sap'pin), n. See;)iHrl.
Sappiness (sap'i-nes), H, 1. The
< Stipromii^d + -(>/;(■.] A family of two-winged sap-tube{sap'tub),«. A vessel tliatconvevs sap.
flies, belonging to the Mmridic (inilt/pfrala', hav- sapucaia (sap-g-ki'ii), «. [NL. :(ibucajo : < Braz.
ing a complete neiiration, the froiit with a sin- ■^I'l'ii'"''! (?)•] The tree that yields the sapu-
gle row of bristles on each side, and a small caia-nut.
erect biistle on the outer side before the end sapucaia-nut (sap-o-ki'ii-nut), n. The edible
ot llie tibia. Lonchiea and Sapromyza Ave the seed of X('(*yW//6>.&(AHf«;V)'and /.. W?«riV/ of South
jinnci|Ml genera. America. The seed ot the latter species yields an oil
baprophagat (sap-rof'a-gji), ». pi. [NL., neut an^higous to that of the Brazil-nut, serving for food-use
pi. of siipropliiiiiiis: 'si_-o sKpnijihiii/ous.] In ""''*'''l';"''''\i"R.l'"'soonbecomingrancid. See Lcci/tliiit.
iiitiim., a group' (}f laiuellicoru beetles which sapucaia-oil (sap-ii-ki'ii-oil), ii. See gapiiiiiiii-
U'i-ii on decomposingaiiimal and vegetable sub
stances; the s'aphrophagans.
saprophagan (sai.-rof'a-gan), ,1. [< Saprophai/ii
\ member of tlie .Sapropliai/d,
[Collo,,.]
sapping (sap'ing), M. [Verbal n. of .sy(;;3, ij.]
The art of excavating trenches of approach
under the musketry-tire of the besieged.
sapping-machine (sap'ing-ma-sheu'), M. A
i-irenlar saw mid saw-bencli for'sawing bolts for
shingle-sluir. A'. 7/. Kninht.
sapples (sap'lz), H. ,,/. [Also .srrpni,.i; origin
obs<iire; by some taken lo be a dim. of '.lap
«/!/', Sc. form of «)«;,.] .Soapsuds. [Scotch.]
Judge of niy feelings, when I saw Ihcm-rubhin' the
clotlies to Juggons between their bands, above the mp-
Unll. Ayrshire Legatees, p. 205. (Jamiemn.)
the Siiprophnijd.
jjfji.
ti II t.
sap-wood (sap'wud), v. Alburnum.
Sapyga (sa-pi'gii), «. [NL. (Lalreille. 179G);
foniiatiou obscure.] A genus of digger-wasps,
tyi)ical of the family S<ipi/i/iil,r. having distinct
ocelli and the male antenna" thickened at the
tip. Eight European and tw iee as main North American
species have been described. They are inquilinous in the
nests of wild bees. S. ininctata and .S. claricunm are two
1 .' •■ European species.
saprophllous (sap-rof'i-lus), n. [< Gr. ffaTrpcif, Sapygidae (sa-pij'i-de), ti. p}. [NL. (Leach
rotten, -H <;,i/.nc, lo^^ng.] Same as saprophytic: 1^19), < Xupijfia + -/Wa-.] A familv of fossoriai
as, a .iiijiriipliiloiis organism, hymonopterous insects, named from the genus
saprophyte (sap'ro-nt),H. [<Gr.(Ta7rp(5f, rotten, ■^'"/'.V,'/", comprising rather small. snu.oth,'"slen-
+ Oi-rm; a plant.] In hot., a plant that grows 'ler forms, often oriiiimented with vellow It
on decaying vegetable matter, as inanv species
of fungi, the Indian-pipe, etc. ' ' • ■■ • -
niii.s-plaiit. See lii/sliroplii/tr am
In parasites and plants growing on decaying vegetable
matter (»a;)ropA.i/(«) whieli are destitute of chlorophyll
the scales are the only foliar structures of the vegetativ
. . is a small gi'ouji, and all the foriu's are sup-
Also called liii- posed, like Sapi/i/n. to lie iiKjuiline.
id Fiiiijii. Sapygites (sap-i-ji'tez). h. pi. [NL., < Sapi/-
■''.' .''" "'''■'•'•] 111 Latreille's classification, a di-
)n of fossoriai hymenopterous insect
wit
2.
AS. .iiFpiij,
Abounding
sappy (siip'i), (I. [< ME. .v«/„/, <
y, < sifp, sap: see «i/il.] ' 1.
■sap; juicy; succulent.
Tlie m;i//.v branches ..f the Ihespian vine
.Ne er cling their less belove.1 elm so fast.
iJiiarUt, Euihleiiis, Iv. 12.
Xot (Inn; weak; foolish; silly
•'I. [<'olh.(|.] '
Thli
sap-head-
„Ji^'"i^""."i'' n'^'""'i'«'"» hniughl up among niireis till he
w7^.r , i' ' ""'■ "' ;'' >■""''• "'"■" •''■ '""• I'"""'" 'his
weak and tapinj age, he wn« coniinilted to llr. Cox.
Sir J. ttaiiii'iiril.
3f. Softened by putrefaction. [Kare.]
Sappit or unsjivoiirle tiesh.
Hani, Alvcarle, 1680. (Latham.)
•""■■''• Saclm.
Facultative saprophyte. .Sec familiaiive.
saprophjrtlc (sap-n.-lifik), n. [< .iiiproplnitc +
-'<-.] 1. I'ertaiuingtoorof the nature of sapro-
phytes ; growingou decimng vegetable matter.
Si'e lcii.iporiiwr,T.—2. In :ool., engendered or
growing in putrid infusions, as one of number-
less infusorial aiiimnlciiles; saprogenous: op-
posed to hiiliiplii/lir. '
saprophytically (sap-ro-fit'i-kal-i), mlr. As or
m the nianiHr of a saprophyte'.'
Ilyphoniycetoiis fungi have beci"i found occasionally to
occur mjtroiiliijUcall,, in the intestinal canal.
A'atiire, XXW. Mi.
saprophytism (sap'ro-n-lizm), II. [< snpni.
pliijtv + -,.vm.] The state of being saprophytic ;
■sisting of the genus Snpi/i/u and its allies, and
including, besides, certain fonns now jilaced
in the families Scoliiila- and Miitilliilu-.
saque, «. A variant of .sorfi.
sarH, ". A Middle Engli.sh form of .wrcl.
sar- (siir), n. [Appar. a dial, iibbr. of Sp. .lar-
;/(), < L. .mrgiis, a sea-fish : see /Sarguti.'] Same
as siirgn.
Several of them occur in the Me<literrancan and the
nelghbonng parts of the Atlantic, and are popularly called
Saivo. Sar, and Saragii, names derived from the word Sjir-
gus, by which name these llslies were well known to the
ancient Greeks and Romans.
Giinthcr, Study of Fishes, p. 465.
Sarabaitse (sar-a-hii'i-te). «. pi. [< LL. Sara-
liiiil.r. also .'<onihottie (?); appar. of Egypti&n
origin.] See liiiiioboth.
Sarabaite
Sarabaite (sar-a-bfi'it ), «. [= F. narnhaite: see
S(iiiil'<iit,-e.] One i>( the Sarabaitai.
saraband (sar'a-liaml), II. [= U. sarabaiidc, <
F. siinihiiiKle = It. siirdhaiiita, < Sp. :arahiiiiilii
z= I'g. saniliiiiKlii, a dance of Moorish origin;
perhaps nit. < Pers. nurlxiiul, a fillet for I'as-
teiiinj; a woman's head-ilress, < sar, head (=
Gr. KUiHi, head : see cluci), + IkiikI, a baud : see
ftfliirf-.] 1. .V slow and stately dance of Span-
ish origin, primarily for a single dancer, Imt
later used as a contra-daiice. It was originally ac-
coinpatiied l>y siliging, and at one time was severely cen-
sured U>v its iniMionil i-Iiaracter.
A garabamt dance t)y a Moor constantly formed part of
ttie entertainment at a puppet-sliow ; and this dance was
always performed with the castanets.
Strutt, :Jport8 and Pastimes, p. 310.
2. Music for such a dance or iu its rhythm,
which is triple and slow, usually with a decided
emphasis upon the second beat of the measure.
In the old suite, the santband was the distinctively slow
movement, and was usually placed before the gigue.
How they are tickled
With a light air, the bawdy saratiaiid !
D. Joiuion, Staple of News, iv. 1.
The canticles are clianged to mrabaiuis.
Long/etiow, Spanish Student, i. 3.
Saracen (sar'a-sen), M. [Early mod. E. also
Sdi-dciii; also dial, sarsen (see below); < ME.
saraccii, sanci/ii, snrcxi/ii, sari/i'iitic. < OF. 'saia-
ciii, sarrticiii, fnirniziii, sarraien, F. sarriiitiii =
Sp. saraceiio = Pg. .sarracciin = It. snraciiio (G.
saracenc), < LL. Stiraccnux, pi. Saracciii, a peo-
ple of Arabia FeU.\, ML. Arabians, Arabs,
Moors, < IjGr. Zapanr/vd^, Saracen, < Ar. sharqin,
pi. of xlinnjiii. eastern, sunny. Oriental, < {•■harq.
east, rising sun, < ghiiitiqii, rise. Cf. sarsenet,
sarrasiii, .limeeti, from the same Aj\ source.] 1.
A name given by the later Romans and Greeks
to the nomadic tribes on the SjTiau borders of
the Koman empire; after the introduction of
Mohamnicdauism, au Arab; by extension ap-
plied to Turks anil other Mohammedans, and
even to all non-Christian peoples against whom
a crusade was preached.
Lesse worth am I then any SkirDSiine,
"NVhiche is in beleue of sory Mahound !
Hum. of I'artfmy (E. E. T. S.), I. 309.
2t. One who continued to use the old low-
framed Saracenic loom iu the production of
amis or Saracenic tapestry, as distinguished
frimi those who adopted the high frame. Sara-
cen's comfrev, consound, and woiindwort, oW names
of a species of rajrwort, .'^necio mrncenicun, said to have
been esteemed by the Saracens for healing wounds. —
Saracen's com or wheat, the common buckwlu-at : a
name alluiliiig to its Asiatic origin. — Saracen's Stone, a
name given iu various parts of sontlleni antl suutliwcstcrn
England to ld»H:ks of ajuidst*ine which lie .scattered over the
surface, and which iu"e of Eocene Tertiary age, being the
relics of what was once a contiimous covering of this
rock extending over the chalk-downs of that region. It
is of these blocks that Stonehenge and other so-called
"druidical circles" were built. Also called ^ar*-/!"* iitoiie,
garsi'ji, and 'rraiiwetficr,
Saracenic (sar-a-seu'ik), a. [= F. sanace-
niqiie (cf. G. Suraeeiiisch), < ML. Saracenicus,
Saracenic, (.hh.f'aiaeeiiu.i, Saracen: see Sara-
cen.'] Of or pertaining to the Saracens.
The Saracenic music of the challengers concluded one
of those long and high flourishes with which they had
l)roken the silence of the lists. .Scott, Ivanhoe, viii.
Saracenic archiliecttire, a general name covering all
the various styles tif .Mohainmedan :irchitecture, wherever
found, as the Arabic, Jlooiish. Alhambraic, and Indian-
Saracenic styles. Despite U»cal and race differences, all
these styles beai- a fiuuily resemblance to one another ; in
Indian-Saracejiic Arctlitecture.— Tomb of Sultao Humayun. Delhi.
all occur, as features of construction, the pointed (often
horseshoe) arch, the pointed (often bulbous) dome, and
the rich surface-decoration in arabesque, with frequent
use of mosaic, or of geometrical design in pigments. See
Alhamhraic, Arabic. Mogul, .VoorisA. — Saracenic WOrk,
Saracenic fabric, an early name for tapestry.
5341
Saracenical (sar-a-sen'i-kal), rt. [< Saracenic
+ -"/.] Same as S«racc«/<'! See the quotation
fi-om Purchas under lialeh". i: t., 2.
saracenicum (sar-a-sen'i-kum), H. [ML., neut.
of iSardfeiiieiis, Saracenic : see Sdracenic and
.tarsenet. ] Sarsenet.
Saracenism (sar'a-sen-izm), n. [< Saracen +
-/,</«.] Mohammedanism.
All Forraigncrs, Christian Mahometan, or Heathen, who
come into this Island, . . . may easily see such sights as
rather proclaim Saraceiiimi. Barbarism, and Atheisme
than such a sense of Christianisme as possessed our noble
Progenitors.
Bp. Ganden, Tears of the Church, p. 556. (Dames.)
saragu (sar'a-go), n. Same as sargo.
sarangousty (sar-an-gos'ti), «. A material
obtained from a mixture of stucco with some
water-proof sul)Stanee, and used, either in a
continuous sheet or in square tiles, as a pre-
servative of walls, etc., from damp.
Sarapis, ». See Serapis.
sarasin, ». See sarraifin.
Saraswati (sa-ras'wa-te), H. [Hind.] la Hind.
nn/tli., the goddess of speech, music, arts, and
letters.
sarau (sar'a), ». [E. Ind.] A kind of goat-
antelope of India, -Ycwoi/iffrfHS rubidiis. Eiicyc.
Brit.. XII. 742.
sarawakite (sar-a-wak'it), «. [< Sarawak (see
def.) + -itc-.l In milicrdl., a compound of an-
timony oeeuiTing in minute colorless or pale-
yellow octahedrons with the native antimony
of Sarawak in Borneo: the exact composition
is unknown.
sarbacand (silr'ba-kand), n. Same a,s sarbacane.
These (the first tools) were invented, not by one man,
nor at one spot upon the earth, but by many, and at points
very distant from one another. Thus originated levers,
rollers, wedges, and axes; clubs and Bpe.ars; sliugs, sarba-
cands, lassos; bows and arrows; etc.
Pop. Sci. Mo., July, 18T8, p. 25S.
sarbacane (siir'ba-kan), n. [OF. sarbacanc,
also.>.(()/»(<rtiHe(Cotgrave).] Ablow-gun. Com-
pare siimjiitdii.
sarbitt, interj. An exclamation of sorrow.
[Scotci,.]
"() mrbil!" says the Ladie Maisery,
"That ever the like betide."
Lord Wa'iiales and Auld liujram (Child's Ballads, II. 331).
sarcasm (siir'kazm), H. [< F. sarcasmc = Pr.
S|>. Pg. It. .mred.'<mo, < L. sarcasmus, sarc<i.9nios,
< Gr. capKnafioi;, a sneer, < aapnaCeiv, tear flesh
like dogs, bite the lips in rage, sneer, < adp^
(aapK-), flesh.] A biting taunt or gibe, or the
use of such a taunt; a bitter, cutting expres-
sion ; a satirical remark or expression, uttered
with scorn or contempt ; in rhetoric, a form of
irony ; bitter irony.
NVhen we deride with a certaine seueritie, we may call
it the liitter taunt [.Sarcasmu^}.
Putlenham, .Arte of Eng. Poesie (Arber reprint), p. 200.
It was the sarcasm of Montesquieu, " it would not do to
suppose that negroes were men, lest it should turn out that
whites were not." Emerson, West Indian Emancipation.
= Syn. Iron;/, etc. (see satire), taunt, fling.
sarcasmoiist (siir-kaz'mus), a. [< sarcasm +
-ons.] Sarcastic.
When he gets a sarca»mous paper against the Oown,
well backed with authority or quality, then he pours it out
at full length. Roger North, Ex.amen, p. 98. (Dttvies.)
Like th' Hebrew calf, and down before it
The saints fell prostrate, to adore it ;
So say the wicked — and will you
Make that sarcaamous scandal true.
By running after dogs and bears?
Beasts more unclean than calves or steers.
S. Btdler, Hudibras, I. ii. 579.
sarcastic (siir-kas'tik), a. [< F. sarcastiquc =
Sp. sarciislico = Pg. It. sarcastico (?), < Gr. 'aap-
KoariKoi; sarcastic, < aapKa^uv, sneer: see sar-
easm.2 Characterized by sarcasm ; bitterly cut-
ting ; scornfully severe ; taunting.
Wliat a fierce and sarca.!iick reprehension would this
have drawn from the friendship of the world ! South.
The sarcastic bitterness of his conversation disgusted
those who were more inclined to accuse his Ucentiousness
than their own degeneracy. Macavlay, Machiavelli.
sarcasticalt (siir-kas'ti-kal), a. i< sarcastic +
-al.] Sarcastic.
He sets it down after this garcastical manner.
Strype, Memorials, Edw. VI. , ii. 15.
sarcastically (siir-kas'ti-kal-i), adv. In a sar-
castic manner; with bitter tatmt.
The deist CoWinssniii, sarcastically, that nobody doubted
the existence of the Deity until the Boyle lecturers had
undertaken to prove it. ,...,„
Leflie Stephen, Eng. Thought, n. § 6.
sarcet, «■ and v. See sarse.
sarcel (siir'sel), n. [Also sereel; < OF. cercel,
a circle, hoop, bend, the pinion or outer joint
of a hawk's wing, < L. circellus, dim. of circti-
Sarciophorus
Ins, a ring, circle: see circle.] In falconri/, the
pinion or outer joint of a hawk's wing.
Shaking on their sinnewie side
Their long strong sarcels, richly triple-died
Gold-Azure-Crimsin, th' one aloft doth soar
To Palestine, th' other to Nilus shoare.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Magnificence.
sarcele, sarcellee (siir-se-Iii'), a. [< OF. cer-
cele, pp. of cercelcr, < cercel, a circle, hoop: see
sarcel.] Same as sarcclcd Cross sarcel6. See
cross^.
sarceled, sarcelled (sar'seld), a. [< sarcel +
-cri2.] In her., cut through the middle: espe-
cially noting a Ijeast or bird represented as
so divided, and used as a bearing, the halves
placed saltierwise or in some other way. Also
cloven — Cross sarceled resaxceled. See crossi.—
Demi-sarceled, in her., partly cut tlirough, or having a
deep notch or several notches cut in it : an epithet loosely
used to denote various methods of notching or voiding ;
thus, a cross demi-sarceled has a square notch cut in each
of its fom- extremities.
sarcelle (sar-sel'), n. [F., also cerccllc, a teal:
see cercel.] A kind of duck ; especially, a teal,
as the garganey, Querquedula circia. Also sereel.
sarcenchymatous (siir-seng-kim'a-tus), a. [<
sdreenchi/me (NL. *sarccnchi/ma(i-)) + -ous.]
Soft or fleshy, as a certain connective tissue of
sponges ; of or pertaining to sarcenchyme.
Sarcench3nne (siir-seng'kim), «. [< NL. *sar-
cencliijmii, < Gr. iriipf (oopK-), flesh, + iyxvfia, an
infusion: see enchijmatms.] One of the soft
fleshy connective tissues of sponges, considered
to be a modification of coUenchyme, consisting
of small polygonal gi-anular cells either closely
contiguous or separated by a very small quan-
tity of structureless gelatinous matrix.
Sarcenchyme would appear to originate from a densely
granular collenchyme. Sollas. Encyc. Brit, XXII. 419.
sarcenet, «. See sarsenet.
Sarcicobrachiata (sar"si-ko-brak-i-a'ta), «. pi.
[NL., < Gr. anpKiKog, fleshy (< aapi (capK-j, flesh),
+ L. brachiitm, arm: see hracliiate.] In some
systems, an order of braehiopods whose fleshy
aiTos have no shelly support, composed of the
families Discinidse, Vraniidw, and Linijulidse;
the inarticulate or lyopomatous bracliiopods.
See Lyopomata. Also SarcobracMata.
Sarcidiornis (ssir-sid-i-6r'nis), 11. [NL. (Eyton,
1838, in form Sarliidionis), < Gr. napKiSiov, a bit
of flesh (dim. of aap^ (capK-), flesh), + bpvi^,
bird.] A genus of Indian and African spur-
tvinged geese of the subfamily Flectropterinie,
the type of which is S. nielniionotus.
Sarcina (sar-si'na), i>. [NL. (Goodsir, 1842),
< L. .sarcina, a bundle, < sarcire, patcb, mend.]
1. A genus of schizomycetous fungi or bac-
teria, closely allied to the genus Bacterium.
It is characterized by having the cells united in small but
fixed numbere in regular families; the cells are globular,
dividing in two or three planes; daughter-cells a long
time united, forming little solid or tubulai- families, which
are often again united into larger colonies; the families
usually consist of four or some multiple of four cells.
They are found in various organic fluids, especially those
of the stomach, occurring in both health and disease.
There ai'e about 15 species or forms recognized, of which
S. veniriculi occurs in the stomach of healthy and dis-
eased man and the higher animals ; S. urins! occurs in
the bladder ; S. littoralis in putrid sea-water ; S. hyalina
in swamps ; 5. Virchowii in the lungs, etc.
2. [I. c] PI. sareinx (-ne). A fungus of the
genus Sarcina.
sarcinaeform (sar-si'ne-foi-m), a. [< NL. Sar-
cina + L. forma, form.] In bot., having the
form or shape of plants of the genus Sarcina.
sarcine (sar'sin), «. [Also sarlin : < Gr. aap-
Kivoc, of flesh, < cdpf (aapK-), flesh.] A weak
organic base (C5H4N4O) existing in the juice
of muscular flesh: same as hi/jwxavthine.
sarcinic (sar-sin'ik), 0. [< sarcina + -ic] Of
or pertaining to, or caused by, sarcinas : as, sar-
cinic fermentation.
sarcinula (sar-sin'u-lii), «. ; pi- sarcinnlse (-le).
[NL., < L. sarciiinla, dim. of sarcina, a bundle:
see sarcina.] Same as sarcina, 2.
Sarciophoms (sar-si-of 'o-rus), H. [NL. (Strick-
land, 1841). < Gr. aapKiov. a bit of flesh, + (pepeiv
= E. icrtri.] A genus of spur-'winged plovers,
or wattled lap-wings, of the family Cliaradriidie,
■without any bind toe, vrith the wattles small,
and the spur almost or quite obsolete. The type
of the genus is the crested wattled lapwing, S. tectus, of
Arabia and some parts of Africa, having a long pointed
black crest when adult, and a band of black feathers from
the neck along the breast ; the primary coverts and the
bases of all the primaries white, and the terminal half of
the outermost secondaries Mack. The block-breasted wat-
tled lapwing is 5. pectoralis. of .Australia and Tasmania;
S. malaliaricus is the Indian representative, and type of a
subgenus Lobipluna. The .African S. aViieeps. the black-
shouldered or white-crowned wattled lapwing, is more
aberrant, with better-developed wattles and spurs, and
gives rise to the generic name Xiphidiopterus (which see).
sarcltiB
UrdtlB (Hlir-si'fiH), n. (NL.. < <<r. aii^ (aapn-),
HpbIi. + -''••• I Slum- an mifyiliK.
gi^rclet "I Tii.Hi. K. ul»o )i(irt/<';
< ol' I i.il. (Norm. J jcrcir,
Kint.i- , = I'j,'. «i<-A(ir = It.
Hurrhiitrr, < LL. narculorr, hoo, < L. mircii/iw,
mrrulum, H Iiop, < mrrirc (mrire), weed, hoc]
To wcoil witli II lioo or wiiiu> ximilar tool.
To tarklt. %•• liarn.w. it nikc over aiojrne.
Florio, p. 4-44.
800
many-
sarcobasis (»iir-kob'a-BiH), m. \Sl... < Cir.
•' -li, + /(lime a 8li'|i, foi>t, Im.so :
/ I In (mi/., nil iiiclt'liiNci'iit
, . nor fruit, ooiitaiiiiiit; Imt few Heoils
II i-im-iTiile. The cells cohere to a eoiumou
•tiyle. «H about a common luciH.
Sarcobatidex (siir-kol.-a-tiil'e-e). «• i>l- [NI'.
(H.-iitliaiii iiihI Honker.' ISM(P). < SiiioiIkiIiis +
■nil ,1 .] .\ I rihe of apetulouK pluiitH of the order
( hiiii>IMiilinriiT, coiisiHtiiigof the moiiotypie t;e-
iiiis SiimifmtHS.
Sarcobatus (siir-knli'ii-tuM), ». [Xl.^. (Nees,
1^17 ). -.. .iilled froiii its liiiliitaiid reseiiil)liineo,
<. (ir. nil;*; {nllfl^■). lli'sli. + .<<ir(>, 8Uiii|>hire.] An
iini>inulon.s){eiiu«i>f iil'italiius |iliiiits,ei)nslitut-
iii); the tribe .Sdroihaliiliir in the oriler ( 7i( H(iy)«-
iliiiiTir. Itlachnr-
artiTi/ttl by Its
tiKTi.i'.-iiius limcl-
I,--. Howire. the
i>tiuiilM;tU' In LMt-
khi^ iiikI wllhittit
any tlorni cnvflops,
till' iiintlllatt.' toll-
Lir>' In ttu» iull«.
aiMl littviiii; ttlflr
t^ip-Hhapfd |)ltI-
itnth wliully cnii-
Ilui-nt with tiK' ova-
ry, whicli Ih ti-nliA-
vrpu'ly thlcki'Meil
al«ivt' and tt-nnl-
nali'il liy two tli'shy
rrvtirvinn HlicniiKt,
ami which ctilitaillH
a ulnch' pear-
shapfil ovuU'. The
fruit i* arlKiil iiicin-
hmnnct'oiiH utrii-U>.
fmrr-jumlwl hy a
thill aiitl veiny hurl-
zontnl wlni;, aiul
I'ontalnliiK an erect
orlilcular seed, with
(jreen splnil enihryo
anil Inferior niOlcle.
The tinly HiK-eles, S.
rrriniVli/rt/iw.isaim-
tlvu of the weitteril
t'nited .States, and
ia an erect imicli-
tiraiiclieil i<piiiy Hhnih. with ntinieroiis altcniate leaves,
which are linear. HCHtlile, anil mnnewhat tleshy, and cylin-
drical catkiiiB with pentUtent scales. It is known as
jrrf'if-tnKiil, anil is the priiieipal shrub ealled by that name.
Sarcoblast (siir' ko- blast ), H. [< Gr. aiif)^
(mi/M-), tli'sli, + ,i'/aariir, n ffenn.J The germ
of siireoile ; a Kerininating i>urtiele of sareode,
or sarcoiloiis lilastenm.
sarcoblastic (niir-ko-blas'tik). a. [< sarcolilniit
+ -/'■.] iMTininatinf; or budding, as sareode ;
iMriaiiiint; to a .sarcolilast.
Sarcoborinx (siirko-lni-ri'iie), n. jil. [XL.
(.M'Clelland. 1H;).S), <'0r'. mpS (aapK-), llesli, +
(o,,i«, devouring.] A subfamily of ey|irinoid
lisliis. dislingnislied by u short intestinal eanal
and adaiitalion for a earnivorous diet. It in-
oliides tlie /,< »('/."ciH«', and niiinerous otherrei)-
ri'siiitativi's of tlie family Ci/iiriiiiiln'.
Sarcobrachiata (siir-ko-biak-i-a'tii), ». ///.
Saini' as Sfirrirohrarhiatn.
sarcocarp (siir'ko-klirp), II. [< Gr. aiipi (onp/t-),
llosli. + hiip-U, fruit.] In hot., the fleshy part
of certain fruits, iilaeed between the epicarp
and the endocarp; the mesocarp. It is that part of
Ih'shy friiltB which is usually eaten, as in the peaeli. plum,
etc. See uxf^fiiTp, and ciiti under drupe and endvcarjt.
sarcocele (siir'ki.-seb. h. [< Gr. cni>Koki/'M/, a
fleshy e.xi'ri'seence on the scrotum, < mip^ {aa/iK-),
(Icsh, + li'/'^i/, a tumor.] A fleshy tumor of the
testis, as a carcinoma or sarcoma.
Sarcocephaleae (siir'ko-se-fii'lc-e), n. pi. [NL.
(.\. r. dc <'aiidolle. 1H:iO), < 'Saicncephaliin +
-<■«".] A siibtribc of jihints of the order Jtiihiii-
nir, typified by the geiiiis Stircocrplialiis.
Sarcocephalus (sar-ko-sefa-liis), II. fXIi. (A.
At/iliii-. ISL'l), socalleil in allusion to the (icshy
mass roiiiied by both flowers and fruit; < Gr.
<7(i/)J (nnpK-), Hesh, + mijui///, head.] A genus of
ganiopetaloiis plants of the order Iluhiarcie and
tribe Sniirlii{F, type of the subtribe Siircncc-
phalfflr. It Is characterized by a somewhat fiinnel-
■haped corolla with Ave or six rounded lobes above, and
hclowavery sinimth throat bearing flveorsixstainens. and
by a two-celled ovary with nninuroiis ovules Imbricated
over placeiitiG which arc pciidiiloiiH from the summit of
Gre.iscwixiil ^Sartt^tatus v€rtHkulatui).
t. hninch Willi fciiLile flowers: a. bninch
wllh fruib; n, .1 female Itower ; b, tlic fruit.
6342
nu-h cell, "niere are aliout s species, natives of the tropics
In Asia. Africa, ami Aui.traliiL 1 hey arc sbnibs and Ireea,
or ...metiines climber., will I"'"!!' ilKid leaves, eon-
>pli uoui trlanBulariir i.b..vale stipules between the fietl-
oles and white or yellow terminal ami axillary or some-
times p.nnl. led How er heads. Hie fruit Is a lleshy svii.
carp coiitaiiiinK thin inembnin.us partltiiins, with a tew
nilnule seeds In each carlK-l. ( For .S". rtcuUotuf, also known
OS nmnlniji'l see (;iiiii,-<l priicli. under j«-<lr/ll.) Several
»pe. ies pri-l'uee a medicinal liark S<e .-l/nVnii eiiu-hona
(under ciMf/iMn-il ami ,/...,ii.(<i*v Inirk (under barlci).
sarCOCOl (siir'ko-ki.l;, II. l< XL. mrcoeoUn, <
L. mircocolla, < Gr. aapKohi/Ja, a Persian gum,
< o<i(.; (atifiK-), flesh, + wSW-a, glue.] A semi-
transiiarent solid substance, imported from
Anibia and Persia in grains of a light-yellow or
red color.
Sarcocolla (siir-ko-kol'ij), »• [< L- narcovolla,
< Gr. adfiKiihu'/'/a, a Persian gum: see sarcnciil .]
1. Same assiinwri/.— 2. [cup.] [XL. (Kunth,
ls:iO).] A genus of a]ielalous shrubs of the
order I'liiiriircir. It is chanieterized by llowcrs with
a loni.- eyliudrieal periantb-tnbc which bears four vidvate
and Btronttly recurved lobes, and Incloses four stamens, a
cylindrical style with a terminal foiir-lobcd stiRina, and
an ovary of four cells each with either two or four erect
ovules. There are n or in species, nil natives of South
Africa. They are iliininutlve shrubs with larKc llowcrs,
and in the type. S. w/immiwrt, with larire and coIiTcii tloral
leaves llUedwith acopions liquid varnish. They resemble
in habit the closely related t-enus I'eiiita. The substance
know n a.s mrcvcnl, the an;i-rui>l of the Arabs and the yiyVirrt
of the Hindus, an ancient dnii: still much used nicilicinally
in India, was formerly supposeil to be obtained from plants
of the ueiius SarcacMa or I'entea ; but it comes from Ara-
bia and I'crsia. where these do not prow, and is perhaps
from plants of the genus Antraijalm.
sarcocollin (siir-ko-korin), «. [< sarcocollii +
-III-. I Same as .vrti'roc"/.
Sarcocystidia (siir'ko-sis-tid'i-ii), h. pi. [XL.,
< ,S(irfi)ci/.sfis + -((//«.] A division of fiporozon,
formed for the reception of the genera .S»rc()-
cil.ili.t and .Imd'hidiiiiii, members of which are
fiiiiiiil (larasitic in the muscular tissues of many
animals, liiifsclili.
sarcocystidian (s;ir"ko-sis-tid'i-an), a. and ii.
I. fi. Of or pcrlaining to Ihc Siircoci/stiiliii.
II. ». .\ nicnibcr of the iSdiTiici/atidia.
SarCOCystis (sjir-ko-sis'tis), «. [NL., < Gr.
(7.;/i; (nufiK-), flesh, '+ kvotic, the bladder: see
i-ijsl.] A genus of jiarasitie sporozoans, giving
name to the Siircociptiilin.
Sarcodaria (siir-krAla'ri-ii), M. J*/. [XL., <Gr.
aiipHuih/i-, flesh-like, + -drill.] lu II. Milne-Ed-
wards's classification (IS.'i.'i), the second sub-
branch of his fourth branch Ziiiiphiiti.i, distin-
guished from his Uiidiiirid (or ocliinodorms,
acalephs, and jiolyjis), ami composed of the
two classes Iiifiimiriii and Spiniiiun-id. It tluis
corresponds to l'riitii:<i(i with the inclusion
therein of the s]ionges.
Sarcode (siir'kod), ». and d. [< Gr. aapKuih/c,
contr. of aapKoiii'ii/r, flesh-like: see Sdrciiiil.]
I. II. Diijarditi's name of the primitive indiffer-
ent substance of all animal bodies, as observed
by him in certain protozoans: subseiiuently
named and now usually called protopldum or
biimlusin.
II. a. Sarcodic or sareodous ; protoplasmic.
Sarcodea (siir-ko'de-ii), «. /)/. [XL.: see .wi-
ciiili .] Sarcodic aiiimals, consisting chiefly or
entirely of sarcode: a loose synonym of I'lolu-
-od. ,\lso Sdt'coidcd.
sarcoderm (sUr'ko-denn), II. [< NL. .idrriitlrr-
iiid, < Gr. aapi (capK-), flesh, -¥ iipjja, skin.] In
hill., the middle fleshy layer in the testa of some
seed, especially when it becomes succulent.
sarcoderma (siir-ko-der'inii), II. [XL.: see sar-
iiiili rm.^ Same as Kdr fuller ill.
Sarcodesisar-ko'de/.). II. [XL. (Torrey, 18.10),
so called with rcf . to the red fleshy stem ; < Gr.
aapKu6ric, flesh-like: see .wircorfe.] A genus of
gamopefalons plants of the order Moiiiitnijii-ir.
It is characterized by the absence of a disk and the pres-
ence of live concave and Klandular-hairy pei-sistent sep-
als, a bell-shapeil corolla with live short erect lobes, ten
stamens with anthers erect in the bud, and a Hvc-lobed
ovai7 surmounted by a columnar style with a tivc-lobcd
stlicma. The flvo ovary-cells contain very numerous
ovules crowded on fleshy and twolobed placenta', and
ripening into extremely minute ovoid seeds. The only
species, S. samjuiiiKa, is a native of the Sierra Nevada in
California, and is known as xnmr plant from the place of
ItsRrowth. It is a leatless parasitic herb, like the Iiiiliaii-
pipe and others of its family, and bears numerous erect
red (lowers on a dense sjiike-like bractcd raceme. The
robust and tleshy stem is thickly covered with scales, and
produces a coral-like mass of roots at its base. The whole
plant is of a (lesh-red color, and covered well to the base
with crowded and persistent flowers.
sarcodic (siir-kod'ik), a. [< sdicodc + -(>.]
Same as sdrcoiloii.i. Darwiii.
sareodous (siir'ko-dus), n. [(.sarcode + -oms.]
Pertaining to sarcode; containing or consist-
ing of sarcode; resembling sarcode; sarcodic;
protoplasmic.
sarcomatous
sarcognomy (siir-kug'no-mi), «. [< Gr. mipf
(m/,/^-), flesh. -I- }!"/"/, thought, judgment.]
A sludy of corporeal develo]iiiient whicli seeks
to explain the relations and correspondences
between the body and the brain, and to show
the corresponding physiological and psychical
powers in each. ,/. II. /iH(/i((««H, 1K42.
sarcoid (siir'koid), d. and ii. [< (ir. on/wor/iV/f,
flesh-like, fleshy, < (tiipi (mipK-), fle.sli, + n'ltof,
form; cf. .vrtrco(/c] I. a. Kesembling flesh;
fleshy, as the soft tissue of a sponge.
II. ". A particle of the sarcoid tissue of a
sponge.
Sarcoidea (siir-koi'de-S), «. pi. [NL.] Same
as Siircndea.
sarcolactic (siir-ko-lak'tik), a. [< Gr. oripf
(aiipK-), flesh,-*- L. /(/(■(/(«•?-), milk, -I- -ic.] Used
only in the following phrase.- Sarcolactic add.
Same a.s jmrataclic acid (which see, under jtiralactic).
sarcolemma (siir-ko-lem'ii), ».; pi. .■<(i iciilem-
iiidlii (-a-tii). [XL., < Gr. aiipf (ciipn-), flesh, +
'/jpjiii, husk, skin.] An elastic trans])arent
structureless membrane which forms a tubular
sheath enveloping and su]iportiug each fiber
(bundle of fibrillie) of striped muscular tissue,
excepting that of the heart. See mii.icular tis-
.iiie, under mii.iciddr.
The mrc'leinma is not contractile, but its elasticity al-
Uiwsit to adjust itself, pretty accurately, to the changes
of form of the contractile substance which it contains.
Uuxleii, Eleni. Physiol., p. 327.
sarcolemillic(siir-ko-lem'ik), II. lifnircolemiiia
+ -((■.] Investing or sheathing mtiscular fiber;
having the character of, or jiertaining to, sarco-
leiiiiiia : as, a .idreoleiiiiiiic tissue or sheath.
sarcolemmous (siir-ko-lem'us), «. [< .larco-
lemiiia + -o«s.] Of, pertaining to. or of the
nature of sarcolemma; resembling sarcolemma.
Sarcolemur (siir-ko-le'mer), II. [NL. (Cope,
IST'i), < Gr. an/)f {miph-). flesh, -I- XL. l.emiir.i
A genus of extinct Eocene mammals from the
Bridger beds of North America, presumably
of lemuroid affinities, having iiuinqnetnber-
culate lower molars, the fifth cusp separated
from the anterior inner one by an apical fissure
only.
sarcolite (siir'ko-lit), n. [< Gr. inipf (aapn-),
flesh, + Aidog, a stone.] A silicate of alumin-
ium, calcium, and sodium, occurring in reddish
tetragonal crystals near Vesuvius: it is related
in form to the scapolites.
sarcolobe (siir'ko-lob), ». [< (Jr. oapf (aapK-),
flesh, -I- /o,Wi-, a lobe.] In /in/., a tliick fleshy
cotyledon, such as that of the bean or pea.
sarcologic (siir-ko-loj'ik), (/. [< Sdreohiy-ii +
-((•.] ( If or pertaining to sarcology.
sarcological (siir-ko-loj'i-kal), «. [< garciiloflic
+ -((/.] Same as .lorcolot/ic.
sarcologist (siir-kol'o-jist), H. [< Sdrciihii/-;/ +
-/.v/.] One who is versed in sarcology.
sarcology (siir-kol'o-ji), ». [< Gr. aapi (aapK-),
flesh, -I- -/.o}ia, < At) en; speak: see -o/o(/i/.] The
science of the soft or fleshy parts of the body:
a deiiartment of anatomy distinguished from
oxtciihiijii. [Xot in use.]
sarcoma (siir-ko'ma), M. ; pi. sarconiatd or .wr-
(•(»«((.v (-ma-til, -mtizl. [NL., < Gr. mipnupa, a
fleshy excrescence. < aapKoi'v, make fleshy, aap-
Koivilni, produce flesh, < aiipS (aapK-), flesh.] 1.
In /)(»/., a fleshy disk. BcidiIou: — 2. h\ jmtlint.,
a tumor composed of tissue resembling embry-
onic connective tissue. The sarcomas are of
varying, usually high, grades of malignancy. —
Alveolar sarcoma, see ii/rfo/or, — Giajit-celleti sar-
coma, a kind of sarcoma fonned chiefly of spheroidal or
fnsifMnn cells of variable size, hut characterized by the
presence of larRer and smaller nmltinuclear cells called
ijianl-cdU. Also called vdieloid mranna. — Myelogenic
sarcoma, a sarcoma arising in the bone-marrow. — Mye-
loid sarcoma. Same as f^aixt -celled sarcoma. — Osteoid
sarcoma, a mixed tumor consisting in part of the tissue
of tllirosarcoma and round-celled sarcoma, and, mingled
with this, immature bone-tissue in varying amounts. Also
called iiiati'jiMii/ osteoma and osteoid caitcer. — Paxosteal
sarcoma, a sarcoma glowing close to the outside of the
jieriosteum. — Periosteal sarcoma, a sarcoma arising in
the periosteum.— Round-celled sarcoma, a sarcoma in
which the cells are rouiul. liut may be lai ge or small. The
rouiui-ccllcd sarcomata arc frequently very malignaiiL
rapid in growth, soft, vascular, and were formcily called
medullornfuiieers.- Spindle-celledsarcoma, a. sarcoma
with fusiform cells, large or small. When the intercellu-
lar substance is abundant, it is sometimes called tdtrottar-
coma, and is a form transitional in a ttbroma. iMie spin-
dlccclled sarcomas include forms formerly called fibro-
jilaatic tumors and reeiirrrnt ^fibrindtt.
sarcomatosis (sUr-ko-ma-to'sis), II. [NL., < Gr.
anpKi.iui](r-), a fleshy excrescence, -I- -o»'i,s-.] Sar-
comatous invasion or degeneration.
sarcomatous (siir-kom'a-tus), «. [< sareoiiia(f-)
+ -oH.v.J Pertaining to or of the nature of a
sarcoma.
534:3
saxcomet (sar'kom), ". [< NL. sarcoma, q. v.]
Same lis surciniKt. .Miiwihcu.
Sarcomphalus (,siir-kom'fa-lus), II. [NL. (P.
Bi'owiu'. 175C), so oalleil with ref. to the fleshy
funiculus; < Gr. adpi (aapi^-), tlesh, + ofiipa7J)g,
navel.] A geuus of polypetalous plants of the
order h'li(iiiiii<ici\r and tribe Zi;iji>hise. it is char,
acterized by piuiiiied tlt>\vtTs with live long and slender-
stalked erect uiid lumded petals, live anthers npening out-
ward, and a disk whieh sheathes the base i>f the ealyx and
invests the ovoitl three-eelled oviu'y. a snuiU dry and ovoid
drupe in fruit, containing a two-celled and two-seeded
stone. The ;{ species are natives of the West Indies. They
are trees or shrubs witli very smooth bark, with or with-
out spines, and bearing very smooth ovate or obovate en-
tire leaves, aiul snndl tlowers in much-branehing panicles.
,S, Uiurinug of .laniaica is there known as btmtard li'jtitnii-
Sarcopetalum (sar-ko-pet'a-lum), H. [NL.
( Kerdiiiaud vim Mueller, 1860),< Gr. aap^ (oapK-),
tlesh, + Tfra/m', petal.] A geuus of polypeta-
lous plants of the order iltiiispcrmatea-nndtrihe
Cismnipelidar. It is characterized by dioecious flowers
with two to five minute sepals, three to five or rarely six
thickened and fleshy petals, and a column of stamens with
two or three sh<»rt and spreading lubes above, each lobe
bearing a horizontal anther. The pistiliate tlowers contain
three to si.x carpels, which become in fruit compressed and
one-seeded drupes. The only species, ,S', IJnrift/nnum, is
a native of .Australia, and is there cultivated under the
name of Uiirirfj* viiie. It is a climbii^ vine with broad
and heart-shaped evergreen leaves, ana flowers borne in
lateral unbranched racemes.
Sarcophaga' (siir-kof'a-gji), ». [NL. (Meigen,
l.siiO), feiii. sing, of sarcoplianu.i, flesh-eating:
see xtinojilidfioux.l A genus of dipterous in-
sects, typical of the family .SVirco/i/idj/iV/s',- the
tiesh-tlies. They ai'e large or small, moderately bristly
species, recognizable from the lengthened three-striped
seutellum and from cubiciil claret-colored spota on the
alidoinen. These flies are viviparous, and deposit liv-
ing larv.T upon decaying animal substances. .Some have
been considered parasitic iii>on other insects, but probably
they never ovil)osit upon living larva; or pup;e. They have
iieen known to breed in ulcerous soresupon man and other
maninials. The species are numerous, over .'K) inhabiting
the t'nited States. 5. carnaria is the Kuropean flesh-fly,
by some authors considered itlentical with the North
Amei-ican .*>. tFtmUi^, in which case the former is said to
lie cosmopolitan. See cut nniXev jU-sh-jly.
Sarcophaga-'CsJir-kofa-gii). II. pi. [NL., neut.pl.
iiis(irtiii)h(i!/i(.s: see sarciiplKKjoii.^.'] In Owen's
classification (1839), a division of marsupials,
having teeth of three kinds and no esBcum,
as the diisyures, and including a section of the
caniiviirous marsu)>ials.
sarcophagal (siir-kofa-gal), a. [< sarcnpha-
(/-o«.^ + -((/.] Flesli-devouriiig.
,So this natural balm . . . can at utmost but keep the
boily living till the life's taper be burnt out ; or, after death,
give a short and insensible preservation to it in the gar-
copbagal gr.ive. Jiei\ T. Adam», Works, I. 376.
sarcophagan (siir-kof'a-gan), «• t^ NL. Sar-
Cdplmc/ii- + -«H.] A carnivorous marsupial;
a niciulior of the SarinplKUin.
sarcophaget, «• Same as .larcophnpus.
sarcophagi, ». Plural of .siircnplKigiix.
Sarcophagidae (siir-ko-faj'i-de), ». pi. [NL.,
< ^'(irco/'A'i.'/"l + -('(/a'.] A family of dipterous
insects or true flies, founded on the genus .S'lico-
phatfit. The antenna] bristle is naked at the tip. and
feathered for half its length only; the forehead is broad
in both sexes, ami the abdomen is four-jointed. The
family contains about (J genera, of which Sarcophaga is
the most important.
sarcophagous (siir-kof'a-gus), a. [< NL. ,«((i-
C(*/)/i(i(7«,s,< Gr. nnpKn(ia;ii(, tiesh-eating, carnivo-
rous, < CTii/if (cto/)K-), tiesh,+ (pa-jiiv, eat.] Flesh-
eating; zoiiphagous; carnivorous, as a marsu-
pial; pertaining to the .SarcopJia<i<i : sometimes
specifically contrasted with pinjtophiujous or
hfyhii'DriHis.
sarcophagus (sar-kof'a-gus),».; Tp\. sarmphagi
(-ji). [Formerly also' sarcopliaije, < F. mirco-
phiifie = Sp. snreofiKjo = Pg. surcopltaijo = It.
sarcofiiijo = D. sarcophaaij = G. sarcophirr/ =
Dan. Sw. mirkofag, a coffin, sarcophagus ; < L.
sarcophiuiiis, adj.,'sc. lajiig. a kind of limestone,
as a noun a coffin, sepulcher, < Gr. aapnoijinyoc,
adj., flesh-eating, carnivorous (napKoipayoi ?,/-
flof, a limestone so called, lit. ' flesli-eonsimi-
ing stone,' so named from a supposed property
of consuming the flesh of corpses laid in it) ;
hence, as a noun, a coffin of such stone : see sar-
cophngoiis.'] 1. A species of stone used among
the Greeks for making coflins. It was called by
the Romans lapis Assiiis, from being found at
Assos, a city of the Troad. — 2. A stone coffin,
especially one ornamented with sculptm-es or
bearing inscriptions, etc. Sarcophagi were in use
from very early Egyptian and Oriental antiquity down to
the fall of the Roman empire. Many Greek and Roman
examples are niagniflcent in their rich carvings, and a few
are of high importance as preserving in their decoration
almost the chief remains of purely Greek painting in col-
ors. Although now uncommon, they are sometimes used,
Sarcophagus (restored), from the Street of Tombs at Assos in the
Trouil, excavated by the ArchaMlogical Institute of America, i88i.
especially tor the burial of distinguished persons whose
tombs are more or less monumental. See ^so cuts under
bacchante and Eirtmcan.
3. A peculiar wine-cooler forming part of a
dining-room sideboard about the end of the
eighteenth centm-y: it was a dark mahogany
box, lined with lead.
sarcophagy ( sar-kof 'a-ji), H. [< Gr. aapKtufiayia,
the eatingof flesh, < cmpKoc^iij of, flesh-eating: see
.■<(ii-((ipli<igoii.s.~\ The practice of eating flesh;
zoophagy ; earnivorousness.
There was no sarcophame before the flood.
Sir T. Brounie, Vulg. Err., iii. 25.
sarcophile (sar'ko-fil), «. An animal of the
genus Sdrrojihilus; hence, some or anysarcoph-
ilous animal.
sarcophilous (siir-kof'i-lus), a. [< Gr. adp^
(iTrtp/c-), flesh, -I- (/>(Xf(i>, love.] Fond of flesh as
an article of diet; sarcophagous.
Sarcophilus ( siir-kof'i-lus), ». [NL. : see ,sYir-
(■npliiliiii.s.^ A genus of carnivorous marsupials
of the family Diixiiurhlx and subfamily Da.iyu-
riiise, formerly united with Dasijurus, contain-
Tasnianiaii Devil {Sarct^/Ai/tis urstnus).
ing the Tasmanian devil, or lu'sine dasyure, S.
ursiiiii.i, a stout heavy animal about as large as
a badger, of blackish color with some white
marks, remarkable for its ferocious and intrac-
table disposition.
Sarcophjrte (siir-kof 'i-te), ». [NL. (Sparr-
mann, 1777), < Gr. mpf {aapK-), flesh, -t- ^v-iv,
plant.] A monotypic genus of parasitic and
apetalous plants "of the order BalaiiopJwreee,
constituting the tribe liarcophi/tfie. It is charac-
terized by diujctous flowers, the staminate with a three- or
four-lobed calyx and three or four stamens with many-
celled anthers, the pistillate with a three-celled ovary
without style, its thi-ee pendulous ovules reduced to em-
bryonal sacs. The only species, S. sanguiiiea, is a native
of South Africa, and is a thick fleshy herb, of a blood-red
color, very smooth and oily, and with an unpleasant odor.
It produces a lobed and shapeless rootstock. which is
without scales, and bears a short and irregularly ruptured
ring around the base of the thick and scaly flower-stalk.
The flowers are pauicled on a large pyramidal spadi.v, the
staminate solitary on its branches, and the pistillate com-
pacted into rounded heads, followed by fleshy syncarps
which are commonly empty or contain a hard three-angled
single-seeded stone.
Sarcophyteae (siir-ko-fit'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (End-
licher, 1836), < Sarcoiiliyte + -e«.] A tribe of
apetalous plants of the order Btilanoplwreie,
consisting of the fleshy parasite Sarcophijte.
sarcoplasma (sar-ko-plas'ma), H. [NL., < Gr.
acipi (aapK-), flesh, + ■K'kanp.a, anything formed:
see plasm. 'I The interfibrillar substance of
muscular tissue.
Filling up the spaces between the muscle-columns is
the interfibrillar material or sarcoplasma.
Muros. Self nee, N. S., XXX.I. 67.
Sarcopsylla (siir-kop-sil'a), H. [NL. (West-
wood, 1840), < Gr. aApi (oapK-), flesh, + i/'M'Io, a
flea.] A genus of siphonapterous or aphanip-
terous insects, erected to contain the so-called
jigger,chigoe, chique, or pique of tropical Amer-
iek, S. jiciietraiis, a peculiar flea which during
the dry season attacks exposed parts of the
sarcotheca
human body, especially the feet, and burrows
mider the skin or nails. See cut under chigoe.
Sarcoptes (siir-kop'tez), n. [NL. (Latreille), <
Gr. (jd/i; (aapK-), flesh, + (irreg.) kotttclv, cut.]
The typical genus of Sarcoptidse ; the itch-mites
or scab-mites. .S'. svabiti, formerly Acarus sca-
hiei, is the aearid which produces the itch in
man. See cut under itch-mile.
sarcoptic (sar-kop'tik), a. [< sarc<ipt(i(l) +
-u-.] Pertaining to or caused by sarcoptids;
due to the presence of these mites: as, sarcoptic
mange or itch.
Sarcoptidse (siir-kop'ti-de), «. pi. [NL., < Sar-
coptes -h -i(lie.~\ A family of atracheate aca-
rines, typified by the geuus Sarcoptes; itch-
mites, living as parasites under the skin of the
host, and producing a painful disease, the itch.
See cut luidcr itch-mite,
Sarcoptinse (siir-kop-ti'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Sar-
coptes + -i/(«.] Tiie itch-mites as a subfamily
of Jcaridse.
Sarcorhamphidset (siir-ko-ram'fi-de), n. jtl.
[NL., < Siircorh(iiii])hus + -icla;.'] A family of
Itajjtores, nsmiei]{vom the geinisSnredrhatiijih us:
same as I'litliartidH-; the New World vidtures.
Sarcorhamphinaet (sa,r"ko-ram-fi'ne), «. pi.
[N'L.,<. Siircorhamjihus + -itia!.~\ TheSarcorham-
phidse or Catliartid^ regarded as a subfamUy
of Vidturidse.
Sarcorhamphus (sUr-ko-ram'fus), n. [NL., <
Gr. aapf {aapK-), flesh, + jidfujioi;. aciu'vedbeak.]
An American genus of Co Wi«r?«/ff,having fleshy
caruncles on the bill; the condors and king-
vultures. S. gryphug is the Andean condor; S. papa
is the king-vnlture. The Californian condor, formerly in-
cluded in this genus, is now placed in Pseudogryphvs.
See cuts under condor and king-rndture.
sarcoseptum (siir-ko-sep'tum), n. ; pi. sarcnsep-
ta (-ta). [NL., < Gr. aap^ (.aapK-), flesh, -I- NL.
septum, q. v.] A soft septum; a fleshy parti-
tion ; specifically, a mesentery of some aiitho-
zoans, as sea-anemones. See mesentery, 2 (b).
sarcosis (siir-ko'sis), •». [NL., < Gr. adpKuoiq,
sarcoma, a fleshy excrescence, < capKovv, make
flesh, aapKovaOai, produce flesh : see sarcoiua.'i
In surg.: (a) The formation of flesh, (h) A
fleshy tumor; sarcoma. [This term is now gen-
erally disused.]
sarcosperm (silr'ko-sperm), H. [< Gr. cap^
(aapn-), fli'sh, + nnipjia, a seed.] Same as sar-
cddenii.
Sarcostemma (siir-ko-stem'a), ». [NL. (R.
Brown, 1809), so called with ref. to tlie fleshy
inner corona; < Gr. aap^ (capK-), flesh, -1- arippa,
a wreath, chaplet: see stemma.'] A geuus of
gamopetalous plants of the order Asclepiadex
and tribe Ci/uiiiichese. it is distinguished by flowers
with deeply five-parted calyx and corolla, and five sta-
mens united into a short tube, surrounded by an exterior
corona of ten short rounded lobes forming a membrana-
ceous ring, and by an inner corona of Ave fleshy convex
or keeled erect scales. There are about S species, natives
of Africa, Asia, and Australia within tropical and sub-
tropical limits. They are leafless, shrubby climbers with
fleshy branches, and small white or yellow flowers in
rounded cymes. S. brem^igma (formerly Asclepias acidn)
is the reputed soma-plant of the Vedic hymns. S. aphylla
and S. mminale are sometimes cultivated under the name
otjiesh crown-Jiower.
Sarcostigma (siir-ko-stig'mii), n. [NIj. (Wight
and Arnott, 1833), "so called with ref. to the
fleshy discoid stigma; < Gr. aap^ (oapa-), flesh,
-I- ariypa, a point: see stigma.^ A genus of
polypetalous plants of the order Olaeinese and
tribe Phi/tocrenea'. It is characterized by ditccious and
interruptedly spiked flowei«, with filaments longer than
the anthers, a sessile stigma, and a one-celled ovary with
two pendulous ovules, in fruit an oblong drupe with woody
stone containing a seed destitute of albumen, and with
thick, fleshy, heart-shaped seed-leaves. The 3 species are
natives of tropical Asia and .Africa. They itre shrubby
climbers and twiners, growing to a great height, and with
hard-wood stems bearing alternate oblong rigid and veiny
leaves, and elongated spikes of small flowers. S. Eleinii
is the odal-oil plant. See odal-.
sarcostyle (siir'ko-stil), ». [< Gr. aapi {aapK-),
flesh, + oTvlo^, a pillar.] The mass of sarcode
or protoplasm contained in the sarcotheca of
a coelenterate. See quotation under sareotheea.
The colony is provided with bodies which admit of close
comparison with the sarcoslyles and sarcothecffi of the Tlu-
mularina!. Naltire, XXXVni. 338.
sarcotheca (siSr-ko-the'kii), «.; pi. sareothecx
(-se). [NL., < Gr. trripf (anpu-), flesh. + Oi/Ky,
a sheath.] The cup or cell of a thread-cell or
lasso-cell, which may contain a sarcostyle; a
cnida, cnidocell, or nematophore, regarded as to
its walls, as distinguished from its contents,
which when existing form a sarcostyle or cni-
doeil. See cuts under Cnida. Hinclcs.
Mr. Hincks, however, considering that the presence of
the thread-cells is not the primaiy characteristic, and is
sarcotheca
lor ' ce\], »ii<l »»m«t)lc f'>r llii- cuiitalliiMl
■of I
BarCOtic i^iir-kofik). (I. luiil II. [< Or. onpKuTi-
«i»;, iiri'iii'iiiiictlio Rniwtbof (li-sli, < aaiiKni'oOai,
imHliii'i' llisli: ««'<• utirri'iHii, miioww.] I. <i.
IVrliiiiiiii); l<> sari-o.si»; ciiuMiiit; Hi'hIi to jrrow.
n, H. A iiH'ilii-iiio Di-iin ii|iiilifiiliiin whicli
]ir<iiniiti's till- ;rriiwtli of IIi-hIi. [Kiirc]
SarcoUS iMH-'kiis), «. [< (jr. ou/u: (aaf)k-), flcsli,
+ -««.».] I'li'sliy; HurcoiloiiH: I'spffiHlly iiul-
iii)» llii> i>oiitrttetili' tJKHUf of iiiiihi-U'h: an, xai-
cniis I'lomi'iitH, the forra-eli'iiii-iits of iiiuxeiilur
li— .III'.
sarctllatlon («iir-ku-lii'8hoii), II. [< L. mirculn-
/i<.(ii-), II lKK'iii({,< (LL.) mirculiirt; \tp. mreiilii-
tiiH, lioc: si'O MiifU:] A nikitig or weeding
with II nike. [Kare.]
sard (»iinl), II. [< F. mirtlf = It. sanlti = MIKi.
tiariliu.i, sarile, <i. sordir, < L. snrilii, LL. s<ir-
HiiiK, < (ir. oii/hIkx,, sc. >il>iir, also ptijiimr (also
(T(i/xW(/ir, n<i/i.lu), a sard (i-anii'liaii or sardine),
lit. 'Sardiaii Ntom'.'< iiip'Mf, Sardis, the capital
of Lydia : si'C SitnUiin. Cf. nuriliux, Sdriliiit-,
MtnUiin. siinloiii/x.] A variety of canieliaii
wliiidi hIiowk on its surface a rich reddish
tirown. Imt hIicii hold to the liftht appeai-s of a
deep hlood-ri'd. .\lso called sitrdoiii.
Saraa isiir'dii), «. [N'L. (Cuvier, 1S29), < L.
siirilii, < (ir. oii^iiV/. a tisli, Siirdu mnlitcrranea :
see Kitnliiifi.] In iriilli.. a jteniis of soomliroid
Ashes of lar^;c size and metallic coloration: the
lH>nitos. .<?. mfititirrnnt-ii in the siirtlii (if the luu-it-iits,
atlaliiliiit n liiiKlli "t Jl ftct. nt !i iliirk filecl-ljliic sIkicIc,
«ilvcr>- ln'hiw, Willi many nMii|iic ijiim»w dark stripi's frnin
tilt" i'urk iIiiH (iward, 11 alsd ncciirs <tn tlic American side
o( the Atlantic, and is a ("cid-llsh. (See cut under bunilo.)
S. ehiUiuti* is tile ctnTt'spiindiiig flpeclea of I'neitlC waters.
The latter la MUnetinies called (iiiin ; h.)tli are knuwil a.f
tkipjnckt. The ^eltus is also culled PHamiia.
8ar(lachate (siir'da-kiit), II. f= V. nardiifhatt,
< L. .sardiiiliiilcs, < (ir. "on/)ii(i,)f(ir7/f, a kind of
agate, < o.iwWik;, a sard, + (i,t<ir//r, agate : aeesanl
and iKjiili-.] A kind of agate containing layers
of saril.
sardart (siirMiir), h. Same as sirdar.
sardel, sardelle (siir'del), «. [= D. sardel = G.
siinlilli = .Sw. Dan. siirdill = Rnss. sardftfi, <
OK. .iiirdillc = It. siirdilUi, dim. of L. narda, a
sanline: see siinliiifi.Ti 1. Same as .sardine^.
I'olfirnrr. — 2. A clupeoid lisli, I'hijxa or Sarili-
tnlliiiiiirilii.a slender lierrin(;-like tisli with well-
toothed moiitli.alioiit I 111' size of the sardine, anil
prepared like it in certain Mediterranean jiorts.
Sar(lian (siir'di-an), II. and )i. [< L. .Siirdiiiiiiit:,
of or pertaining to Sarilis, < Hiiidin, .Siirdts, <
tlr. Xiipi'i'ir, Sardis, the ciijiital of Lydia.] I.
«. Pertaining to Sarilis, the ancient capital of
Lydia Sardlannut. Sec»«(.
TT, II. A native or an inhabitant of Sardis.
VoQ have eondeinn'd and noted Lucius Fella
For taking bribes here o( the Sartliaiig.
Shak.,J. Civ. 3. 3.
sardine' (silr-den'), H. [= D. sardijii = MH(t.
siirdiii, (i. stirdhic ^ Dan. Sw. siirdin, < F. siir-
diiii , formerly also.svov/dnK = Sp. xunlinii = I'g.
mirdiiiliii = It. siirdiiiii, < L. .siirdliiii, also siirila. a
sanline, < Or. nap^vi/, also(T«/»'n, a kind of tnnny
caught near Sardinia; perhaps <(!r. iln^HiiJ, Sar-
dinia: see .SVin/i/imH.] 1. Oneof several dill'er-
enl small clupeoid lish suit able forcanning in oil.
ITie Kenillne sardine of tlie Mediterraneun and tiie Atlan-
tic coasts iif Spain, I'oi-tugiil, and I-'ratice is tlie pilchard,
Ctuprn ffiirharituit, hiKldy esteemed for its delicate llavor.
The ('allforniaii sardine is C. mtjajc, called tsadina. An-
Califnm).in Sirdinc iCtuffa tiigi
other Ih the Spanish sardine, C. pteiitlnhittiianica. found
fniin i'uImi to Klorlda, and related to the (oriiier. hut haviiiK
nstronitly sirialeoperculum. In the Kreneh preparation of
luirdini.fl tllese delii-ate llsh are hanilled as fresh as possible,
to which end the factories are intually willnn two or three
hiuirs from the place where the tlsh are caujiht. Placed
on stone tables, the tlsh are headed and gutted ; they are
then allowi.d to drain on wooden slats uveniight, after be-
illK slilthtlysijted. .Next day they are wdted again, and al.
loweil to dry. They are then cookeil in oil. and put in
wire liaskets to drip. The ecaiklng Is a idee process ; if it
la ovenlone the scales coine (dt. whiili impairs the market
value, hiveorslv ininuti.s snthces for the i king. When
cold the tlsh are pl;ue.l on tables, t.i be ainuigid in the
boxes, in oil dlpiie.l from barrels. The oil being worth
more than the lish. bulk for bulk, it is an object to nil the
boxes OS closely as iHjssible with lish. The Iwies are then
5344
snldand and sft«rwmrd stnuiifxl, lielng placed In cold wb.
ler iMi wliicb steam is gnidually tunie.l This swolid cook-
ing lakm an hour or re ITie In.i.s are then ollowod
to e.«d ill the water, ami care is taken to move them ns
little as iMissilde. In a clunper meth.Hl the sardines arc
llrst cookeil In an oven without oil. the after-process be-
ing the sunie as iH-fore. As the hsli ale migratory, a shoal
suuieliuiel remains nt a llshing station only a week. The
seasiui of catching and canning lasts three or four nioiitlis,
from May to August. Small sardines are most prizeil.
Lnrgo coarse tlsh put ui> in the liiitcil states as sardines,
under the iinine of tliaJiiirt, are young luellliaden.
When the s;.\ ' 'i-* "f the sea coniiueth. there
conimeth also t '■> a multitude of the sinaille
fysshes cauled ^ ■ ! . . . no man wi)hle beleiie it
that hath not s^-cim ii
yt. A'l/rn, tr. of ilouialus Orledus (First Biwjks on America,
led. Arber, p. 223).
2. The (iiilf menhaden, lireroortiii initioiiii.i.
[Local, U.S.] — 3. The common menhaden, /fre-
voortia tijrnnniis, when preimred and bo.xed as
sardines. Hqp shiidiiic. — 4. An anchovy, Sluli-
jiliiirun hrninii. [North Carolina.] — 5. A chara-
ciiioid (ish of the subfamily Tetiiii/iiiii>i>lniiiir,
living in the fresh waters of the island of Trini-
dad. Several species are knowni 1)V the name.
— 6. An insignificant or contemptible person;
a petty character. Compare .•<iiiiill fri/. under
fi'ij'. [llumorons or contemptuotis.] — Ameri-
can sardine. Same as sttaJine.
sardine'-' (sUr'din), h. [< ME. .sardyii = MHG.
.■iiirdiii, < OF. siirdiiic, < LL. niirdiini.s. sc. Injiis
(only in gen. Uipidi.1 .iiirdiiiis (Rev. iv. :!), where
nardiiii.t may be for nardiiii, or is LL. .wi/y/iii/.v,
gen. of *.s'iir//o). < Gr. cnp6ivoc^ also aapt^u and
aiiinhm; a sardine: see .iiird. Cf. .snrdiufi, siii-
diiiii. siirdoiijix.'] Same as sard.
sardinert, «. [ME.: see sardine^.'\ Same as
.V((l7/l//<''-.
.Safyres, A- mnUnrrfi, A- semely topace.
Alabaunderrynes. iV aniaraun,'^ tV aniatlised stones.
AUUeraliie. ]'<ieins{ni. Morris), ii. 1469.
sardine-tongs (siir-deu'tongz), «. ]>l. Small
tongs reseiiibliiig sugar-tongs, e.xcept in having
broad claws, intended lor lifting sardines from
a box without breaking them.
Sardinian (siir-din'i-an), ((. and n. [< L. Snr-
ili II ill II 11.1. < Siirdiiiiii, the island of Sardinia, <
tSiirdi, the inhabitants of this island; cf. Gr.
^apilu, Da/jiSuc, Sardinia.] I. a. Pertaining to
Sardinia.
II. «. 1. A native or an inhabitant of (fl)the
island of Sardinia, lying west of Italy; or (/') the
kingdom of Sardinia, constituted in 1720, aiul
comprising as its principal parls Savoy, Pied-
mont, and the island of Sardinia: it was the
nucleus of the modern kingdom of Italy. — 2.
[/. c] In miiirr/il., the lead sulphate anglesite,
which occurs abundant ly in lead-mines in the
island of Sardinia, liriilliiiiipt.
sardius (siir'di-us), II. [< LL. .sardiiis, < Gr. adp-
Aiiir, niipihnv, a sard: see «()•</.] A s;ird. The
precious stone mentioned aa one of those in the breast-
idate of the Jewish high priest is thought to have been a
ruby.
The first row shall be a ttardiug, a topaz, and a carbun-
cle. Kx. xxviii. 17.
sardoin (siir'doin), 11. [< ME. sardiii/iii; < OF.
(and F.) sardoiiie = Pr. sardoiine, < Gr. aapM-
yiov, same as napiiov, sard : see sard. Cf. sar-
doiii/.r.'] Same as sard.
And the prineipjille Zates of his I'alays ben of precious
Ston, that men clepen Sardoyiie.
Mandevitle, Travels, p. 27ri.
sardonian (siir-do'ni-an), II. [< F. .iiirdiiiiirii,
< (ir. 2n/)(!ui70(-, of Sardinia, < ^apiV,n>, Sardinia:
see siirdiiiiif, Siirdiiiiiiii.'] Same as .srirdoiiii:
It is then but a Sardonian laughter that my refuter
takes up at our complete antichrist.
Up. Uatl, Works (ed. 1S39), IX. 267.
sardonic (siir-don'ik), (I. [< F. sardoiiiqiie =
Sp. .iiirdoiiico = Pg. It. siirdiiiiicn, < ML. *.i<ir-
diiiiicii.i, 80. n'.vH.v, sardonic laughter, believed
to be so called as resembling the effect pro-
duced by a Sardinian plant (L. Snrdmiiii licrhii,
Siirdim licrbd. a bitter herb, which was said to
distort the face of the eater: h. Siirdoiiin, tern.
of Siirdiiiiiiis, < (ir. io/xWivof, also ^upAiriniir, of
Sardinia. < HapiV.!, Sardinia), but prop. L. *.>•«)•-
daiiiits, sc. risiis, < (ir. Vrnprtawof, bitter, scorn-
ful, used only in the phrase jfP.uf trnpiWivor, bit-
ter bmghter (j/Zwrn napAaviov yt7.m\ or simply
un^irifiivoi' )f/ta)', laugh a bitter langli); cf. niip-
•MCf'i', laugh bitterly, mni/puc, grinning, stieer-
ing (prop. pp. from y/ anp). The word .•.iinlniiic
is prob. often mentally associated with siirai.i-
tif.l 1. Apparently but not really proceeding
from gaiety: forced: said of a laugli or smile.
Where atnuned gardouic smiles are glosing still.
And grief Is forced t(^ laugh against her will.
Sir II. n'ollim, RclhiuiiB, p. 391.
sari
2. Bitterly ironical; sarcastic; derisive and
malignant; sneering: now the tismil meaning.
The scornful, ferocious, mrdonir grill of a bliMaly ruf.
tlan. JIurkc, A Regicide Peace, L
Vi>u were consigned to a master . . . under whose ian
donic glances your scared eyes were afraid to Imik up.
7'Artrirrray.
Sardonic smile or laugh, in jtathtU.. risus sanlonicus:
same as eauiiw Uiwjti (which see, under caru'ii^).
sardonically (siir-tlon'i-kal-i), adv. In a sar-
donic manner.
lie laughed mrdonicalti/, hastily tiHik my hand, and as
hastily tlirew it from him.
Chariitttr lirontf:, Jane Eyre, xx
Sardonicant (siir-ilon'i--kan), a. [IiTcg. < gar-
diinir + -(!«.] Sardonic.
Uouier tirst. and others after him, call laughter which
conceals siuue noxious design Sardimicaii.
T. Taiit'ir, tr. of Pausanias's Descrip. of (Jreeee, III. 149.
sardonyx (siir'do-niks). m. [= F. surdoni/x =
Pr. siirdiiiiir = Sp. sardoiiii = Pg. sardonyx =
It . sardoiiico, < L. sardonyx, < Gr. oopiWw;, a sar-
donyx, < aiipihor, aiipihov, a sard, + Ofif, an onyx:
see sard and onyx. Cf. sardoin.'] 1. A chal-
cedony or agate consisting of two or more lay-
ers of brown or red comt>iiicd with white or
other color. Since about 1S70 the name has
been given to a chalcedony stained with vari-
ous shades of red to deep brown. — 2. In lier.,
a tincture, the color murrey or sanguine, when
blazoning is done by precious stones Oriental
sardonyx, any sardonyx the component layers of which
are of a tine eidor and sluuTJly detlned.
saree, ». See sari.
sarellt, ". Same as serail, seraglio. Marlotce.
sargasso (siir-gas'6). II. [Also sarfiassum, and
formerly ,iiiri/asi>; = F. sari/asse = Sp. siirgazo,
< Pg. siirijiK;!!, sarijasso (NL. sartia.isiim), sea-
weed, < sari/ii, a kind of grapes (cf. Sp. sarga,
osier). The weed has also been called in E.
grapcicccd and triipicid grapes.'] Same as gidf-
U'ced. The. Sar/iajigo.Si'(i is a region occupying the interior
of the great gyration of the liulf Stream in the North At-
lantic, so named from the abuiuhuiee in it of this weed
(.Sari^a^iiin bai-ci/enim), which in some parts is so dense
as to be a serious liindrauce to moigation. It covers a
large pail of the space bcw een the ir.th and 3*th pai-allels
of north latitude, and the seaweed is most dense between
the 30th and .SOth meridians, liy extension the name is
sometimes used with reference to other less important
areas of tloating seaweed. See Saiyastfuiii.
The fioating islands of the gulf-weed, with which we had
become very familiar as we had now nearly made the
circuit of the Sari/atmo Spa, are usually from a couple of
feet to two or three yards in diameter, sometimes much
larger ; we have seen on one or two occasions fields several
acres in extent, and such expanses are probably more fre-
quent nearer the centre of its area of distribution.
Sir C. WijvUle Thomson, The Atlantic, ii. 9.
Sargasstun (siir-gas'um), «. [NL. (.\gardh,
l.'>44), < Pg. sargai^ii, sarga.i.<o, the gulfweed:
see siirgiisso.] 1. A genus of marine alga", of
the class Fucaceec, having fronds attached by a
disk, and branching stems with the frottds pro-
vided with a midrib and distinctly stalked air-
bladders. The fruit is developed in special eoinpouud
branches; the conceptiicles are hermaphrodite, anil the
spores single in the nmlhrr-cell. This genus is the most
highly organiztil o! the Fiicacea', and contains about 150
species, which inhabit tiie warmer watcre of the globe,
5*. bacc(fenim being the well-known gulfweed which fioats
in the open sea in great abundance and has given the name
to the Sargasso Sea. Two species arc found olf the New
P^ngland coast. Sec Fucaceff, sea-ijrapi' (under grape^),
and cut under <iii{fnx'ed.
2. [I. c] Ciulfweed.
Sargassum-sliell (siir-gas'um-shel), n. A ma-
rine gastro))od of the family l.itinjiida': the
gulfweed-shell. Also sarga.ssii-slicll.
Sargina (sar-ji'nji), n. pi'. [NL., < Siirgiis +
-ina.] A gioup of sparoid lishes. named from
the genus Siirgiis, distinguished by trenchant
teeth in front and molar teeth on the sides.
They are mostly carnivorous. By most authors they are
combined in the same family witll Simriitie. Gitnther.
sargine(silr'jin), H. and«. I. n. A sparoid fisli
of the subfamily Sargina.
II. fl. Of or having the characteristics of the
Sargina.
sargO (siir'go), H. [Sp., < L. sargus: see Sar-
giis.] A sparoid fish of the genus Sargus or
JUjdndns, especially I), .largiis or S. rnndclcii, of
the MediteiTanesm and neighboring seas. Also
called snr, siiragii, sargon.
Sargns (siir'gus), n. [NTj., < L. .largns, < Gr.
mip)(u-,n kind of mullet.] 1. In irlitli..;i genus of
sparoid fishes, properly called lUplndii.i. typical
of the subfamily Sargina. Various limits have
been given to it ; and the American sheepshead
was inchided in it by the old authors. Cnrirr,
1817. — 2. In cntoin., a genus of dipterous in-
sects, h'aliriciii.i.
sari (sii'ri), H. [Also.soiff. .■sniv/ ,■ < Flind. .von".]
1. The principal garment of a Hindu woman,
sari
5345
See cuts under Fraga-
consistiiis f f " 1»"S l'ii'i'>? i^f silk or cotton cloth, othei's. Also sariiwnt.
wrappeil I'O'I'kI •'"' miiWIc »f the body, with one rin and sarmc>ito/<e.
end falling nearly to the feet, ami the other saril(s!irn). «. [< W, sarK, a causeway, paving.]
thrown ovor the head. ' '
In the front r»»-, cli»ttoiinB brown ayahs, gay with red
garees and nosc-rin^s.
J. ir. I'atmer, The New and the Old, p. 34f>.
Hence— 2. Any long scarf. [Anglo-Ind.]
sariama, «. !?ee cariiiiiia, .sffiema.
sarigue (sa-reg'), «• [< F- sarigue, < Braz. sari-
A pavement or stepping-stone. Johnson. [Pi-ov.
Eng.]
saroh (sar'o), H. [E. Ind.] An Indian musical
instrument with three metal strings, which are
sounded by means of a bow.
saron (sar'on), H. [E. Ind.] A kind of xylo-
phone, used in the East Indies.
(/«<■'/((, iv(W(/i«((i, v"'''(/"'""-] A South Ameri- sarong (sa-rong'), «. [Malay.] 1. A garment
"' ' '■ ' "'•"■ used in the Indian archipelago, consisting of
a piece of cloth which envelops the lower part
of the body: worn by both sexes.
can opossum, Didclplnis opossum.
sark (siirk), «. [< ME. saik, scrk; serle, < AS.
si/nr, sirci: sercr, a shirt, = loel. scrhr = Sw.
s'(irk = Uan. .v«'iA-, a shirt, in mod. use a shift,
smock, chemise, = North Fries, scrk; a shirt.
t'f . bcrsvrk. The E. form is partly due to Scand.]
A shirt or chemise ; the body-garment, of linen
or cotton, for either sex.
She shulde vnsowcn liir nerke and sette theie an heyre
To alfaiten hire flesshe that tierec wa-s to synnc.
Piers Ptowman (B), v. ti6.
She neist brocht a mrk o' the saftest silk,
Wecl wrought wi' peiuls about the t)and.
Alison Uross (Child's Ballads, I. Iflrt).
Her cutty tark o' Paisley harn.
Bums. Tarn o' Shanter.
Danced in sable iron mrk.
limjfcHiM; tr. of I'hland's Black Knight.
Sarkin (sUr'kin), «. [< Gr. adpi (oapK-), flesh,
+ -(«-.] Same as .«in-i»r.
sark''ng(.sar'king), M. [<.sv(rfr,H., + -in(7^-] Thin
boards for lining, etc. ; specifically, the board-
ing on which slates are laid. [Scotch.]
sarkinite (siir'ki-nit ), n. [So called in allusion
to its blood-red color and greasy luster; < (ir.
adpKimc. fleshy (< ai'ipi (oup/--),tlesh), + -i/<-.] A
hydrous arseiiiate of manganese, occun-ing m
cieavable massive forms, less often in mono-
clinic crystals, of a blood-red color: found at
Pajsherg" in Sweden. Also called polijar.-^iuiti-.
sarklet, r. ?. See .«;)•<•/<■.
sarlak, sarlyk (siir'lak. -hk), «. [Also surlm:
siirlik: < Mongol »«WyA-.] The yak, Vo^pluujus
tirinniiiHS.
Sarmatian (siir-ma'shian), a. and n. [< L,.
Surmotki (see def.), < Sarmatn (Or. ^npuoTK),
pi. Surmatie. Sauromata', a Sarmatian.] I. a.
Of or pertaining to Sarmatia, an ancient region
extending from the Volga vaguely westward,
identitied poetically with Poland; pertaining
to the iidiabitants of this region.
II II. A member of one of the ancient tnbes,
probably of M.-dian aftinities. which wandered
in southern Russia, Hungary, and elsewhere.
The Sarinatians became merged in other peo-
^rmatic (siir-mat'ik), a. [< L. Sarmaticus, <
Sariiiiitd, a Sarmatian : .-^ee Siirmalidn.'] Same
as SdniKitiiiii Sarmatlc polecat, the siu-matier.
sarmatier (F. pron. silr-ma-ti-a' i, ". [< r.
f:,inii<(tici\<Siiriii<ili>\ Sarmatia.] The Sarmatic
or spotted polecat, I'litoriiis .wn«(( ((CM.s inhab-
iting Poland and Russia, black, on the upper
parts brown spotted with yellow, the ears and
a frontal band white.
sarmentt (sar'ment ), II. [< OF. serment, F. ser-
iiuiit = Pr. .■itrmi-nt = Cat. ,'<(irm<:iit = Sp. wir-
mieiito = Pg. It. .stiniwnlo, < li. .■oiriiiiiilum,
twigs, light branches, brushwood, < sarpcrc,
trim, cut, prune.) 1. A scion or cutting.
Writhe not the hede of the mrment
Whenne it is sette.
PaUiulim. Uusbondiie (E. E. T. S.), p. 65.
2. Same as siiiiiiciitiiiii.
sarmenta, ». Plural oi sanneiitum.
SarmentaceoUS (siir-men-ta'shius), rt.
The natives, Malays, are a fine-looking, copper-coloured
race, wearing bright-coloured mronffs and turbans.
Lady Brassey, Voyage of Sunbeam, II. xxiv.
Hence — 2. The cotton cloth generally used for
this garment, especially the printed cotton im-
ported from Europe, to which the name has
been given as a trade desip;nation.
saros (sa'ros), II. [< Gr. aapof, or capuc, a Chal-
dean cycle,] 1 . A Babylonian numeral, or unit
of tale; sixty sixties (3,600).— 2. An astro-
nomical cycle of 6,585 days and 8 hours, during
which period there are '2'23 lunations, 242 dra-
eontie months, 239 anomalistic months lacking
about 3 hours, and IS Julian years, 10 days,
and 18 hours. At the end of this time all eclipses are ^ _
repeated nearly as before, except for the ditference in the garranCOlill (sa-rang'ko-Uu), 11.
BUn s apparent place due to the 10| days by which the cy- o""* » ""^"iiii > £• , ■• . '?.
cle ditfers from a whole number of years. Moreover, the
solar eclipses will fall upon parts of the earth dlttering
by 120° of longitude. This cycle was discovered by Baby-
lonian astronomers. _
Sarothamnus(sar-6-tham'nus), II. [NL. (Wim-
mer, 1844), < Gr. mi/joi', abroom(seeso)'o</ir«)w)i
+ Hiiiimc, a bush.] A former genus of plants,
now making a section under Ci/tisiis. It in-
cludes the common European broom. See cut
under ('i/tisii-^i.
sarothrmn (sa-ro' thrum), «.; pi. siirotlira
(-thrii). [NL., < Gr. oa/)urpor, a broom, < aa-
poi'V, sweep with a broom, < capov, a broom, <
ca'tpeiv, sweep.] In cntoiii., a brush of stiff hairs
on the leg of a bee, used for collecting pollen.
Also called scopa, poUen-bruiili, and curhiciiliiiii.
See .scii/iH/a.
sarpeleret, "• An obsolete variant of sarplar.
llolliirrll.
sarplart, sarplert (siir'pliir, -plfer), «. [Also
.tarplkr, snriilkir; < ME. sarplar, sarprh-re, sar-
pulere, < OF. saipillere, serpillicrc. sirpcilkrc,
serpelirrc, F. scrpilMre, dial, rliiirpiliirc. clifr-
pilierc, coarse cloth or canvas used in packing,
a canvas apron, = Pr. snrpelheira = Cat. surpal-
lera, xarpalkra, arpilk-ra = Sp. arpiUcra = Pg.
sarapilluiia (ML. siirpleriiim, serplena, sarj)!/-
lerki, srrpillicria, scrpclkria, etc., after Rom.),
coarse cloth, sacking; with suffix -ere, etc. (ML.
-crki, prop, -aria), < ML. serapeUiiim, scrojKiU-
niis, xcraprlliiuis, etc., serapelUiia, seropelhiia,
xerapemim. applied as adj. or noun, usually n.
pi., scrapclliiiai or seraiiipelUiix restes (OF.sera-
pclliiws), to old clothes, or old or worthless sarsapariUa (siir"8a-pa-ril a),
skins, < L. xeramiieliiiie (sc. vc.iles), dark-red
or dark-colored clothes, < Gr. ^ripa/imAivo^, ot
the color of dry vine-leaves, < fw^f, dry, + ap-
irehvoi; of the vine (i^i'AAa apirsliva, vine-leaves),
< apT^cloi;, a vine : see xerasia and Aiiipehs. 1 he
derivation from OF. serge vieille is erroneous.]
1. Sackiugorpacking-eloth; coarse pack-sheet
made of hemp.
Thev ben ententyf aboute sarpuleris or sachela [var.
prose 3.
sarsapariUa
top into a peltate umbrella-like and petaloid membrane,
which is stigmatic near the end ot a nerve extending to
each of its five angles. The S species are all natives of
North America, and occur chietiy in the southern United
States, with one also in the northern. They are remark-
able plants, inhabiting peat-bogs, with their leaves trans-
formed into pitchers, and produced at the top into a more
or less arching hood, which closes the pitcher when young.
The pitchers are usually partly filled with rainwater and
with masses of decomposing insects, and in some species
special glands secrete a digestive fluid which aids in their
assimilation. The flowers are large, solitary, and nodding
upon a long leafless scape, usually of a deep brownish red.
globular in the bud, flattened on expansion, and with pe^
als which are strongly contracted in the middle. S. pur-
purea, the original species, wliich extends north to Great
Bear Lake, is known as pitcher. plant, also as hmitmnan's-
cap and mlesaddle-Jiowcr. S. Jlava and other southern
species are known as trumpetleaf ixnd. huntsman s-horn.
Sarraceniaceae (sar-a-se-ni-a'se-e), n. pi. [NL.
(Endlieher, 1836), < Sarracenia + -aeese.'] An
order of polypetalous plants of the cohort Pa-
rktales in the series Thaliiiiiiflorse. It is charac-
terized by a minute embryo near the base of the seed in
fleshy albumen, and flowers with Ave sepals and five petals,
numerous stamens, and a five- or three-celled ovary with
the placenta; fixed to the inner angle. They are readily
distinguished by their peculiar habit, being bog-herbs
with conspicuous flowers nodding upon naked scapes, sur-
rounded at the base by a circle of radical leaves, which are
inflated into pitchers, and project in front into a thin
lamina, and at the top into a hood. The 10 species are all
American, and belong mainly to the type genus, .Sarrace-
nia—the others, Darlinytunia, and Heliamphora, being
mouotypic. See cuts under Darlingtonia and pitcher,
plant.
" ~" ]. [F.,< Sarran-
olin (see def.).] A kind oi' ornamental mar-
ble quarried near Sarrancolin, in the valley of
Aure, department of the Hautes Pyr^n^es,
France. It is more or less brecciated in structure, and
of varied color, grav, red, and yellow predominating.
This is one of the most highly prized of French marbles,
and was Used in the interior decoration of the (jrand
Opera House in Paris.
sarrasin, sarrasine (sar'a-sin), «. [< F. sarra-
sine, a portcullis, fern, of sarrasin, Saracen : see
Saracen.'] A portcullis: a tei-m probably dat-
ing from the Crusades, and retained in use in
French, from which English writers have taken
it. Also spelled sarasin.
sarrazin (sar'a-zin), n. [F. hie sarrasin, buck-
wheat, lit. 'Saracen wheat': see .Saracen.]
Buckwheat.
The Russian peasant will not always sell his wheat and
live on sarrazin and rye. Nineteenth Century, XXIV. 836.
sarret ». [OF.] A long cannon, smaller than a
bombard. Farrow, Mil. Encye.
sarrusophone (sa-rus'o-fon), n. [< Sarms (see
def,) + Gr, tjiuvfi, a sound, tone.] A musical
instrument, properly of the oboe class, but with
a tube of metal, invented in 1863 by a French
band-master, SaiTUS. Eight different sizes or varie-
ties are made, so as to fonn a complete series, as of the
saxophone, and are named either from their fundamental
key or from their relative compass. Compare saxophom.
sarsat (siir'sii), «. [Also sarsa ; the first part of
sarsapariUa',' UVun in sense of the full word.]
SarsapariUa.
You may take sarza to open the liver.
Bacon, Friendship (ed. 1887).
sacheim unprofitable for to Uken^^ ^,^^^^^^^
[< sar-
mentitm + -accous.] In hot., same as sarinen-
tose.
sarmentose, sarmentous (siir-men tos, -tus),
a. lisarmciitiim + -osr.-oiis.] In (»>(., having
It was iinbraided to Demosthenes, hy an envious surly
knave that his Orations did smeU like the sarpler, or
wrapper of a foul and Mtby oil vessel^ ^^ ^^^^^.^_ ^ ^
2. A large sack or bale of wool, containing 80
tods, each of 2 stone.
The prowde Dewke of Burgoyne
Came to-fore Calys with fleinyngis nat A fewe,
Whiche gave the sakkis & sarpelers of that towne
Of thy wolles hyghte Ihe] hem pocessione^
' Political Poems, etc. (ed. lumivall), p. 18.
T 1,1. f„i,v qnd twentieth Year, he commanded a Sub-
si]^'o1.et;ieru^:n''i^f5.^^a™£Wool_^goingo^^^^^
Baker, Chronicles, p. 100.
[Cf . sapo".] Same as^ sapo'^.
Sarmentose Stem of Fragaria Indiia.
sarmenta or runners ; having the foi-m or char-
acter of a runner.
sarmentum (sar-men'tum), n.; pi. sarmenta
(-ta). [L. : see sarnieitt.] In hot., a runner;
a running stem giving off leaves or roots at in-
tervals, as that of the strawberry ; also, a twin-
ing stem which supports itself by means of
336
England.
sarpo (sar'po), n. l^^. - ,^ ^ (Tourne-
Sairacenia (sar-a-se'm-a), n. [JNL. (iourne
fort, 1700) named after Dv.Sarrazrn of Quebec,
who first sent specimens and a description to Eu-
7oX] A genus of polypetalous plants, known
l7sidesad^le-flo,ccr and pitcher-plant, type ot
the order Sarraceniaeea: It is characterized by flow-
S--^-'fffi=^n^ns^:!^'n^?fS
and five cells ova.7 with its distinct style dilated at the
, )j. [= D. sarsa-
pariUa = G. Dan. ydr.^apunlla — Sw. s-ocsa-
parill = F. salsepurciUc = It. salsapariglia, <
Sp. earzaparilla, now :arzaparnlla = Pg. sal-
saparrilha, sarsapariUa, orig. Siiiikix aspera;
usually explained as < Sp. ^arza, a ^ramWe
(supposed to be < Basque sartzia, a bramble),
-H *parilla, *par-
rilla, supposed
to be a dim. of
parra. a train-
ed vine (others
suggest Parillo,
name of a physi-
cian said to have
first employed
it).] 1. The rhi-
zome of several
plants of the
genus Smilax,
chiefly, it is be-
lieved, of S. medi-
ca, S. officinalis,
and S. papyra-
cea, all of tropi-
cal America. — 2.
Any plant of the
order Smilaccse. .
—3. A medicinal preparation of sarsaparilla-
root. The reputation of sarsapariUa as a medicine has
sometimes sutfered from worthless substitutes, or from
?he root being too long kept, hut it now has an estab-
ished character as an altei alive, most usefully employed
n syphilis, but also valuable in chronic rbeumat |m
and other affections. Compare cfena-root.-AustraUaa
Branch of SarsapariUa ! Snnhix mtdira).
with fnilts.
lanapaiiUa.
par. 11 1 •■
•I-
1...
la.'
•• /
n«.' ■
*•''
a -
til
Al
lit .
ta]i
Ml .
II'
U I
,f.:.,. ■ U- ,.1
lilla. Ill' iT.-iuct |K
oui sarsapanila. ~
parlUa.
S.irlll Ar,
liiiital nr"[i
lilla. Alx'Oii i:ngli>li I'.
sarset (HUr.H), ». hikI i
sanaparllla
BrazUtan larM-
t' nlilU-.!
r.aui
2. Ill iinat.. iHTlaiiiiiiK to tin- Hurtoriux inuselo.
I'll
sasine
. .1. .'^Ullll'
■Ilia, tin-
• iti'i r.
considprwl as |iarts of onii-ial rostume, or as
parts of ornainc'iitul apimri-I. [Kare.]
IMsliiiKulBhed by thi'lr muherif* and liiBfgtiia.
Cariylt. (/mp. Itid.)
Honduraa sarsaparUl;
■1... I r,i!.-,| ■
'I'.
q>;irilla. 'i" pr"'liii't
-r.i Jamaica sar-
^.lii'i* I'l tvii>ap:irltlu
I frorii Mi'iii'ti,
1 ' ri'ii I'tni. II
I ilicd to Siitiitu
Mexican saxsapa-
t-r iH"/i'-'i. Spurl-
' 'n. Texas sarsa-
sartoril, «. I'liiral of aurlnriun.
sartorit« (»iir't<>r-it), n. ( After Sartorius von
\SaltiTnlijiuBfii (IS0{)-7(i).] Ill min<r»/., a Hul-
plii.lMf,,r>.'iiicaM.il-a.l.(.i-<MirriiiK sparingly ill sash-fastener (8a8h'fft8'n<"r), «. A lat-'li or
orlliorlioiiil.il- .•rv.HlalM of a hail-Kray i-olor in wr.'W f..i- fii.stciiiin; tlic sash of a wiiiilow
tli.'.lolomiUx.f tiifHiniiintlial inValaiH, Swit- sash-frame (sasli'fiiiiii), «. 1. Tlii' frame in
111. Z'rliiiiil. Al.so i-alliMl .-rlrroiltisi: „lii(li the sa.sh of a window is suspendcil or
/"*;-r Sf';^,""^ <«ar.to'ri-us) ... ; pi. ^artorii (J), to which it is hiiiso.l. When the m^li i« susp.-.i.M
.iKullh. l-M-.. <■ I., .■"ir^.r. a tailor: «i'<> xnrtor.J The llu'fninicisiiinilihullim locoiiUiinthcl.alaiicinKmlnhti
' ■ ' .... - , . . 1 , ^, . ,1 ,., I.,. I o ^ ",
liny
saparUla,
I- .l.ri>«l
tin- ItiiuT iiiiU-rliii Mirfiicf iif llir llblji.
«|il(Tt-il III In- the clilrf niiiHclr ill nriiduciiiK tin* poHition
ii( thu tailiir whiii III work (whiinic ita iiaiucX 'tis nraally
|iri't>iiiil 111 niniiiiiial>, IIhiukIi witli variuus iiiodincatioiia.
.Vls<> calK'tl iUitprrtibialix, sarlierttrtru*^ and tailvr-inxucle.
S.-1-111I iimlir iiiiMrifl.
Wild sarsaparllla, n gamm nsp Sj.f uxp
ii,(i>'ii/;m, »l,..«.i.iiii;lii.ri. '^'T'l™ use- oti IIW.
1 ii« a «ui..iitiii.' ('.r KiinuiiM. sarzat (»ir za), ?i. hame as narga.
k») I'iiyiiiian larmiiKirilla. Sasanqua (sa-sand'kwji), ... [Jap.] The plant
See ^.'i.rrr. i'uiitclliii Sitstinqmi. ^vi* Camellia.
Sarsen (siir'seu), ... [Al80.S(ir,'<ii.,.sVircrii.- aeon- sasarara (sa.s-a-ra'rip, ii. Hume as nmrary .
truetioii of .sV/r.KT.i.q. v.] If. Same as .sViraicH sash' (sash), ii. [< F. i/irfwiV, sash, or more
|(iii>;i->t iiius.'li of the human lioilv, erossiiif; tin- and is khIiI u^hvca-rd.
Ihich cil.li,|iitl\ III front. It arisiifnun thianl.Tl.ir 2. Thi' flame in wliich a saw is strained.
milKiliir Bjilii.' Ill ih.- Illuni, and 1» iniiiTtcd into Ihi- loiMif Sash-gatS (sash'giit), n. In hydrnul. ctujin., a,
' 'i"» I'tfii ton- stop-valve sliding vertically to and from its
seat.
sash-line (sasli'lin), «. The rope by which a
sash is suspended in its frame.
sashoonf (sa-shdn'), )i. [Origin obscure.] A
kind of stiillinf; or jiad jmiI into tlie leg of a
boot, or secured around the calf of the Teg, to
lirevent chafing, or to cause the boot to sit
smoothly.
1(W8, .liine 29, paid Ueiiry .Sharpv of Cuckfldd for a pair
of bootts and scuhooru, lit. Slaptry't Itiary.
inpi," "atlal-Sarseii"or "-Saracen,"' '•remains
of the ■Sareeiis."ete. — 3. [/.<•.] Same as ASVicd-
ry'.i'.'i utoiic (which see, under Sariimi).
How rnniy the Ktonefl here? for these icrtrid'nj.or Druldl-
cal RaiiiUti>iies are not found in the iieJKllboiirhuoil.
Evtrrw-tn, Stoncllenge.
sarsenet, sarcenet (siirs'net), «. [Also xitrx-
Hil : = I). iKircnul = 0. siiisriwi, < OF. siircciiel,
<yi\,.siiriicrii<itii.i, also Saracen iciiD (sc. paiinim),
sarcenet, lit. 'Saracen cloth,' < LL. Saracrniin,
Kanicen: see .SVirrtirii.] A line, thin silk stuff,
plain or twilled, especially valued for its soft-
ness. II appeam to have conic into use in the tbirleeiith
centur)-. and to have been a favorite iiiuterlal durini; the
elxhleentli ecntiir)' and down to LS-Ju for Kiinnents for
wouM'ii. eiipei'lall> aa linlnm. U is now niaiiil}' super,
•eded by other materials. Konilerly also ealled iviiilnlm-
eriuint.
shut vertically, or are liunif upon hinges Boast'o'swilii; Sash-sluice (sash'slSs), ».
open like dcKirs. The former are called glidiwj muhrit, and call y sIldlllK valves.
the latter French mKhea, or aixmmls. Sash-tOOl (sash'tiil), ... A small paiut-brnsli of
I was the other day driving ill aback through (IciTaid- " '*'''•'' "«'d ill paiiitiuf; window-sashes,
street, when my eye was immediately catched with the Sash-windoW (sash'wiii'do), ... Airlazed win-
prettiest object imaginable ^theface of a veiy fair girl dow in wliicli the -lass is set in a sash, and
The rolfys |roof«| Rumyshed with «irmwHv» and buddys
of itolde. Arntidt Chroinelt, IMVJ, p. 11.
Ixxwe Jerkins of tawny talfety cut and lined with yellow ...
tanrnrt. UMivrU, nuoted in Arber's Eiig. (iarner, I. 47». sash' (sash) v. t.
His letters of credence brought by his secretary In a sash-windows.
•c«rfe of mnentU. En-lim, Ulary Aug. ai, lii67.
tiled at the chin to a painted sash, and made part of
the landscape. Sleek, Spectator, No. 510.
No lire the kitchen's cheerless grate display'd ;
No cheerful light the long-closed sash couvey'd.
Crabbe, Works, I. 100.
2. The frame in which a saw is put to prevent
its bendiiii; or hiiekliiif,' when crondeil into the
cut — Leaded sash. See ''«('<■<?. — Port-sash See
/"jr/'.'.— Sash-mortising machine, a niiicliine used to
form mortises in stiles and rails of doors and sa.shes, and
for similar work. K U. A'ae/A/.-Sash-planing ma-
cmne, a small form of molding miicliiiic for nuiking rab-
bets and miililiiigs for llie sliles and liars of sashes K
II. A'mVyA(.— Sash-Sticking machine, a machine for
foniung the nioliling.'< on the edges of bars and rails for
window -sashes, and for planing up other small stuff. E.
It. Knvjht.
[< «<».v/|l, «.] To furnish with
hence, a window that can be
not in the wall;
opened.
She locked the door, . . . then broke a pane in the »mA
window. Sirifl, Advice to Servants (Chambennaiil).
Sasia (sa'si-ii), It. [NIj. (B. R. Hodgson. 183(5),
from a native name.] A notable genus of In-
dian piciilets or pygniy woodpeckers of the sub-
family J'iciimiiiiin; with naki'd orbits and only
three toes. /'. ochracea and P. abnonnin are two exam-
ples. They range from -Nepal and Sikhim through Burma
into the M.ilay Peninsula. Sumatra, .lava, Homeo, etc. Also
called Cimie>i.i. MuTuciilaplcs, Dri/alles. and Picumnoides.
sasin (sas'in), 11. [K. Ind.] The common In-
dian antelope, Jntilojic ccnictipra or J. bi::oar-
iica, remarkable for its swiftness and beauty.
Miss Andrews drank tea with us that evening, and wore
her puce-coloured Mrivnrt.
.lane .in^en. Northanger Abbey, xv.
Sarsenet ribbon, rlbtton of sarsenet material, plain, and
mnslsling merely of piece Siirsenet in narrow widths.
Sarsia (siir'si-ii), «. [XL.: named from Prof.
Miidiael .'<aiK, of Christiania, Norwav.] 1. ,'\
genus of jellyfishes, giving name to "the Harsi-
iiite. ,S. labiilosa is a small British species.— 2.
[/. f.] A member of this genus.
Sarslidx (siir-si'i-de), ... pi. [NL., < Sar.iia +
-i'l.T.] A family of acalephs, named from the
gin us .NV.r.viVi. Also .S'(/i'»iV/«>.
sarsinisht (siir'si-nish), II. [ME. sarsijmjsh, <
OF. siiiraciuixcli), <. sarra::m, Saracen: sec
Saracen, mrsriiet.] A Eue woven silk of the
kind called nar.'icnet.
Ijintesse hatlde on a robe fresh
Of riche piirimr tarliiitysh (read sann/nysh ; tr. OF. mr-
razinetrhel Kuln. o/ the Jlote, 1. UM.
Sara's organ. See nrijan^.
Bart (siirt), ... I, Short for assart: see assart.'\
A piece of woodland turned into arable land.
WnarloH.
sartage (siir'tiij), ... [< mrt + -aflc] The
dean iig of woodland for agriculturalpurposes,
as by setting (ire to the trees.
sartain (siir'tau), a. An obsolete or dialect a!
form of certain.
sarticrursens (siir'ti-krfi-ro'us), ... ; pi. sarti-
CI unci (-1). [NL., for 'sarlorirnirieiis, < L. sar-
tor, a tailor, -I- NL. criireeiis, (|. v.] The tailor's
muscle of the thigh; the sartorius
.S'/ii((<', 1HK7.
The windows are all eashed with the finest crystalline
B'ass- Jjody M. W. Miml<i,m.
The noble old residence of the Beauchamps and Ne-
villes, and now of Eail Brooke. He has sashed the great
ipartment that 's to be sure. &mi/. Letters, I. i.Vi.
It IHurstmouceauxl is scarcely furnished with a few
necessary beds and chairs ; one side has been sashed.
Walpole, Letters, II. :iOO.
sash- (sash), 11. [Formerly also shash ; < Pcrs.
.v/m.s7, .•'hest, a girdle, also' a thumb-stall worn
by archers, a plectrum.] A long band or roll
of silk, fine linen, or gauze, wound round the
head by Orientals in the manner of a turban:
also, in modern times, a band or scarf worn o\-er
the shoulder or round the waist for ornament.
Sashes are worn by women and children (less frcquinlly
by men), and by military otlicers as badges of distinction
and are a regular part of certain costumes. They arc
usually of silk, variously made and ornamented.
So much tor the silk in .Illdel^ called shesli in Hebrew,
whence haply that hue linen or silk is csUIed .«Aa»A<-s, worn
at this day about the heads of eastern people.
Fuller, risgah Sight, II. xiv. '24,
On the mens Ihea.lsl are .Shashes, which is a long thin
wreath of iloath, while or coloured,
S. Clarke, (ieog. Description (1071), p. 46.
A Scarlet Silk net .Viw/i to tye a Nightgown.
IJuoted in ,l«/i(<,)i'» .Social Lite in Reign of tjueen Anne,
(I. 150.
sash2 (sash), r. t. [< sa.ih^, ».] To dress or
ornament with a sash or sashes.
They are . . . so saahed and plumed that . , . they are
Brown inflnltely more insolent in their tine clothes even
than they were in their rags, Burke, A Regicide Peace, iv.
Corns iinil sash-bar (sash'biir), n. In ciirp., one of the
vertical or transverse iiieces within a window-
if glass.
In (•(((•;.., a chisel
sartor (sUr'tor), u. [< L. .lartiir, a tailor, < .tar- frame which liold the iiaii
lire, pp. sarlii.1. patch, mend,] A tailor: as, sash-chisel(sasli'chiz'el),
'•.s</r/„r Kesartns" (the tailor retailored). with a narrow edge and a strong blade, for mak-
Coats whose loomoiy turns the mirtor pale. '"K ^^^ mortises in sash-stiles.
O. »'. «<)<7/Kii, Terpsichore, sash-clamp (sash'klamp), ». A clamp for
sartorial (siir-t6'ri-al), <j. [< nartor + -i-al.]
1. < If or pertaining'to a tailor or tailors.
A north-eounlry dame. In days of old ei oiioiny. when the
Ullor worked for women m well us inon, d. livereii one of
Her nether Karments to a profesaorof the tarlnrial art.
Suulheji, The IHietor, liilerehnpter li, {Daviel.)
siiuuniis; a sash and tightening up the joints.
/•-'. //. Kiiiiilil.
sash-door (sash 'dor). ;i. A door having panes
of glass to admit light.
Sashery (sash'er-i), «.; pi. sa.ilwric.t (-iz). [<
'Vdj/i'- -1- -<r-y.] Sashes or scarfs collectively,
Siisiii, or Indian Antelope K.-lntilope cetviia/tru).
It is abundant in the open dry plains of India, in flocks
of from ten to sixty females to a single male. It will
clear from '2,1 to :iu feel at a bound, and lise even 111 or
11 feet from the earth. It is gray ish. brow n or black on the
upiicr parts of the body, with w liite abdonieii and breast,
and a white circle lonnd the eyes. It stands a)>out 2 feet
0 iiirlics lii^jji at the shoulder. 'I'liis is the animal which
isci'iisiilirid toreiuesent the niodein restricted genus jin-
taa/K; from which many more have been successively de-
tached for other and vciy numerous Antitiqiinpe of Asia
and .Uridu Its usual speeillc name is not to be confound-
ed with the same word used in a generic sense for the very
different African bohor. The sasin is among sevend ante-
lopes liKisely called at;iazel. It has long been know n as a
source of bczoar, as indicated liy one of its speeillc names.
The recoi-d of the sasin, in its relations to nmii, goes back
to the dawn of history ; for it is the animal with the straight
corkscrew horns so comnioiily llgured on the iiioiiu.
ineiits of Assyria and Babylonia. In India it is usually
figured drawing the car of fhandra, the UKXingml, and
fiiinlshes a pmbable prototype of the animals with which
the classic huntress Diana Is associated. It is there ahso
a regular attribute of Siva, or Mahadevl^ held bv the hind
legs upright ill one of the bands of this god, and connected
witji lingaworsliip, ai>pareiitly from its reputed salacity,
sasine (sa'siu), ;., 1. .\n obsolete form of
sci:iii. retained archaically in Scots law. Spe-
eilically— 2. In *'i(./.s- law, cither («) the act of
sasine
giving logiil jiDssossiun of feiulal property (in
which I'liso it is syuonmious with infcftmeiil), or
(*) tho instniiuoiit by which tho fact'is proved.
There is a fjeiieral ollice for tlie registeriiiu- of
sasiues in KiUiilmrsh. -Cognition and sa8ine""see
coifnUiun. — Precept of sasine. Sue firfn-pi. — Sasine
ox, a In-ll|Uisite foniRMly due to Ihe slleiilt when he gave
iufeftnieiit tu nii luii- liuUliiiK crown liiiuls. It was after-
ward loiiverteil into a paynieMt in money im>|M>i lioueU to
the value of tlie eatate, and is now tione away with.
8asS(S!Vs), ». [Adial.l'ormof ,WH(r, «.] 1. Same
as saiii-e. — 2. Vegetables, particularly those
used in makiiio; sauces: as, garden srt*s. — 3.
Insolence; impudence. [Vulgar, U. S., in all
uses.]
sass (sas),^ V. [A dial, form of sauce, i'.] I.
intiaiis. To talk or reply saucily; bo insolent
in replying. [Vulgar, U. S.]
Its I Mr. Thayer's book's] very piiRuaeity will no doulit
tempt so nniny of the tissailed to mmi back that we shall
ill the end Ihid ourselves by so much thericher in contri-
butions to the annals of the times.
Harper's Uttg., LXXIX. 649.
n. trans. To sauce ; be saucy to. [Vulgar,
sassaby (sas'a-bi), n.; pi. sassahien (-biz). [S.
African ; also sassahtjc, saxsayhe, gassahi.l The
bastanl hartbeest, Damalis or Aleeliiphiis lii-
HutHjt, of South Afi-ica. The sassaby resembles the
hartbeest, A. caama, but stands somewhat higher at the
5347
Sassaby ^^UflafHus /MMatus).
Sassafras (.Sassafras officinale).
I. Branch with fruits. 2. Branch with sterile flowers, a, b, c, dif-
ferent forms of leaves.
hark used in infusion as a tonic, (c) Of Queensland : a
smaller related tree, Vaphiiamlra iiiiciH/iJAa. — Brazilian
sassafras, the tree Xectandra I'ucfiimi, which yields
the so-called sassafras-nuts or richnrim lieiiiis. — Cayenne
sassafras. See iicontn.— Chilian sassafras. Same
as Perurian iiHdmv; (which sei-, niidir nulmeq). — OiX of
sassafras. See <.i7 and mHsafrns-vil. - Sassafras tea, an
infusit.in of s:iss:ifrus-\vood or of the bark of the root.—
Swamp-sassafras, .Ma<jnoKa gtauca. See Matjnnlia.
sassafras-nut (sas'a-fras-nut), «. Same as
I'irliiii im hriin.
sassafras-oil (sas'a-fras-oil), n. 1-. A volatile
aromatic oil distilled from the root-wood and
root-bark of the common sassafras. Also oil of
sn«s«/rn.s-. — 2. A volatile oil obtained from the
bark of the Victorian sassafras, with an odor re-
sembling sassafras and caraway. — 3. An oil ex-
tracted from sassafras-nuts or Piehmim beans.
— 4. See (k-otca.
Sassa gTim. See(/«»|2.
Sassanian (sa-sa'ni-an), a. and «. I. u. Per-
taining to the Sassauids.
Three short wars with the SassarMtn monarchs of Persia
were waged. The Academy, Feb. 16, 1890, p. 110.
Same as SeLisanid.
II.
withers, and its horns are pently curved rather than ab-
ruptly bent. It is one of the group of large bnbaline an-
telopes of whieh the blesbok is another, but the sassaby
lacks the white Idiize on the face, (roniparc cut <if blc^.
bok.) The horns arc about a foot long. 'I'he animal is much SaSSanid (sas'a-nid)
hunted both for its liiilc and for its flush, and has been ^ .. _
thinned out in countries where it formerly al)ounded. It
inhabits by preference open places, sometimes in hertls of
seveiid huntU'eda.
sassafras (sas'a-fras), «. [Formerly also saxa-
,^)'((.v ; = D. (t. Sw. Dan. xaissnfraK = F. ,'ia.i.safras
= It. .w,9.snO'«.?, sassafra.sso, .lassofrasso = Pg.
sassdfra:: (NL. sa.ssafra.t), < Sp. sasafrdi, sassa-
fras; another ap])lication of salsafra.'i, salsi-
fraj; .<!al.tifra!iia, OSp. siisaifrayia, saxifrage,
saxifrage: see .svixi /')•«(;(■.] 1. A tree, the onlv c,
spocicsof thegenus.S,mv,/iy,.v. Itiscoraraonineasi- Sassararat, «. See SJierary
ern North America, in the south taking possession, along saSSBt (StisJ, n
[< ML. Sassanidie, <
Hassan or Sosnn, a Persian priest, ancestor of „„4.„„i„„i„„„„ ,„i; ^ /■ i i ^
the founder of the dynasty.] A member of a satanicalness (sa-tan i-kal-nes),
,i..„.,„4 i.:.,!. _..i„.i ^1... n„..-:„., :-. ,;- character or quality. Ba%ley.
satchel
sassy-bark (sas'i-biirk), n. [W. African sas-
s,V (?) + E. frorf-'-J.] The mancona bark (whieh
see, under horlfl); also, the tree that yields it.
See Eri/thropltlo'Km,
Sastra (sas'trii), n. See shaster.
sat (sat). Preterit of sit.
Sat. An abbreviation of Saturday.
Satan (sa'tan), «. [Formerly or'dial. also .S'«-
than; < ME. Satan, Satluni, also Sataiias, Satlian-
as,< OF. Sathan, Nathanas, F. Satan, Satanas
(eoUoq.) = Pr. Sathanas, Sodhauax = Sp. Satan,
Satanas = Pg. Satanaz = It. Satan, Satanasso
= D. G. Dau. Sw. Satan = AS. Satan = Gr. Sc-
rap, SaroKof, < LL. Satan, Satanas = Goth. Sa-
tana, Satanas = Ar. Shaitan (> Turk. Sheytan
= Pers. Hmd. Sliaitati), < Heb. sdtdn, an ene-
my, Satan, < sdtan, be an enemy, persecute.]
The chief evil spirit ; the great adversary of
man ; the devil. See d&vil.
The gay coroun of golde gered on lofte . . .
Now is sette for to serue satanas the Wake,
Bifore the bolde Baltazar wyth host A wyth pi-yde.
AUiteratim Poems (ed. Morris), ii. 1449.
And now hath Sathanas, scith he, a tayl
Brodder than of a carryk is the sail.
Chaucer, Prol. to Sumnioner's Tale, 1. 23.
And he said unto them, I beheld Satun as lightning fall
from heaven. Luke x. 18.
And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which
is the Devil, and Salan, and bound him a thousand years.
Rev. XX. 2.
Incensed with indignation, Salan stood
I'nterriHed, and like a comet burn'd.
MilUin, P. L., ii. 707.
= Syn. Apollyon. See definition of Belial.
Satanic (sa-tan'ik), a. [< F. satanique = Sp.
Pg. It. satanieo (cf. D. salansch, satanisch = G.
satanisch = 1)3,11. Sw. satanist), < 'LL.*Sata.nicus,
< Satan, Satan : see Satan.'] Of, pertaining to,
or characteristic of Satan; devilish; extremely
malicious or wicked ; infernal.
His weakness shall o'ercome Satanic strength.
Milton, P. R., i. Id.
Satanic school. See school^.
satanical (sa-tan'i-kal), a. [< satanic + -at.']
Same as satanir.
I deal not
With magic, to betray you to a faith
Black and satanical.
Shirley, Bird in a Cage, ii. 1.
satanically (sa-tan'i-kal-i), adv. In a satanie
manner ; with the wicked and malicious spirit
of Satan ; devilishly.
Most satanically designed on souls.
Hammond, Works, IV. 470.
Satanic
djTiasty which ruled the Persian empire from Satanism (sa'"tan-i£m),
the downfall of the Parthian power, about A. D. "^i!'"'""^ >. , ..../>
226, until the conquest of Persia by the Sara-
cens, about 642.
The Arsaeid empire, which had lasted for 47*5 years, was
replaced by the monarchy of the Sa-ssanid^f, itself destined
to endure for a nearly equal period.
Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, ii. 242.
with the persiminon, of abandoned fields. It reaches a
height of ulK»ut 45 feet. Its wood is light and soft, coarse-
grained, not strong, but very durable in contact with the
soil, used for fencing, in coopei-age, etc. I'he root, espe-
cially its bark, enters into commerce as a p<»werful aro-
matic stimulant, and is milch used in flavoring and scent-
ing, an oil being distilled in large qnantitios forthe latter
purposes. The li.ark is ollicintd, as also the pith, which
affords a mucilaginous application and a drink. An e.-irly
name in Englaml was a<jue-tree.
[< F. sas, < D. SOS, a sluice.
sluice-gate.] A sluice, canal, or lock on a navi-
gable river; a weir with floodgates; a naviga-
ble sluice.
They have made divers great and navigable sasses and
sluices, and bridges.
The Great Level (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 320).
Sir N. Crisp's project of making a great sa«8e in the
King's lands about Deptford, to be a wett-doek to hold 200
sail of sliips. Pepys, liiary, Jan. 25, l(i02.
[Theyl diil helpe vs to dig and carry Saxafras, and doe SaSSenach (sas'e-nach), n. [< Gael. Sasuntiaell ,
""" "' " ' " ' ' " ' "'" Saxon: see ^'rtjow.] ASaxon; an Englishman :
a general name applied by the Scottish High
any thing they could, being of a eoniely piciportion and the
best condition of any Salvages we had ,\ it inconntreti.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 107.
2. [<■«/).] [NL. (C. G. Nees, 1836).] A genus
of apetalous trees of the order Laurineie and
tribe Litseaccce, characterized by an umbel-
like inflorescence of dioecious flowers in loose
landers of the British Isles to persons of Saxon
race.
The term Sassenach, or Saxon, is applied by the High-
landers to their Low-Country neighbors.
Scott, Gleutlnlas, note.
and short racemes from tei-minal buds, and gassolin, sassoline (sas'o-lin), n. [< F. sus-
produced around the base of the new growth
of the season. The flowers have a six-lobed perianth
and nine stamens in three rows, with their anthers in-
trorsely four-celled, the third row of filaments each with
a stalked gland at the base. The only species. S. ojici-
nale, is a native of the United States, especially south-
ward and principally east of the Mississippi, extending
also into Canada. It is a small or middle-sized tree,
with aromatic bark and roots, and remarkable for the
green color of its flowers, bud-scales, and branches, and
for its dinnu-phons leaves, the earlier entire and oval, the
later three-lubcd or iiTcgular. See cut in next column.
—Australian sassafras, (a) Of Victoria(and Tasmania) ;
Atherosperma m^jschata of the order Monitniaceae, a lofty
evergreen, with a somewhat useful wood and an aro-
matic bark used to make a kind of tea and affording an
essential oil. .Also called plume-nutiney. (6) Of New
.South Wales : Dorypha Sassafras of the same order, an-
pther large tree, with very fragrant leaves, and aromatic
solinc = G. .tasnolin, < It. Sasso, a town near
Florence, Italy.] Native boracic acid, H3BO3,
occun'ing more or less pure in irregidar six-
sided laminaj belonging to the trieliuie sys-
tem, or as a erust, or in stalaetitic forms com-
posed of small scales. It is white or yellowish, has
a nacreous luster, and is friable. It occurs as a deposit
from hot springs and ponds in the lagoons of Tuscany, and
was first discovered near sasso (whence the name) in the
province of Florence.
sassolite (sas'o-lit), n. [< Sasso (see sassolin)
-f -ife'-.] Same as .wsso/m.
sassorol, sassorolla (sas'o-rol, sas-o-rol'a), «.
[< NL. sassorolla, < It. sassaJKolo, viood-pigeov,
(.sas.^o, a rock. < L. saxum, a rock.] The rock-
pigeon, Columba lima.
n. [< Satan + -ism.'i
The evil and malicious disposition of Satan ;
a diabolical spirit, doctrine, or contrivance.
Luther first brinced [pledged] to Germany the poisoned
cup of his heresies, blasphemies, and satanisms.
Bp. Jewel, Works (Parker Soc), III. 266.
satanist (sa'tan-ist), «. [< Satun + -ist.l One
who is, as it were, a disciple or adherent of Sa-
tan; a very wicked person; also [coj;.], one of
the Euehites. [Rare.]
There shall be fantastical babblers, and deceitful Satan-
ists, in these last times, whose words and deeds are all false-
hood and lies. Granyer, On Ecclesiastes (lt>21), p. 343.
satanophany (sa-ta-nof ',^-ni), n. [< Gr. 'S.aTavar,
Satan,-!- -(/ioi'cia,<5iaa'f(TSa(, appear.] Anappear-
ance or incarnation of Satan ; the state of being
possessed by a devil. [Bare.] Imp. Diet.
Satanophobia (sa"tan-o-f6'bi-a), H. [< Gr. Sa-
Tavac, Satan, + -ipofiia, K (pofjeiadai, fear.] Fear
of the de\'i!. [Bai'e.]
Impregnated as he was with Satanophobia, he might
perhaps have doubted still whether this distressed crea-
ture, all woman and nature, was not all art and fiend.
C. Reade, Cloister and Hearth, xcvi. (Daeies.)
satan-shrimp (sa'tan -shrimp), n. A devil-
stiriuip; any member of the Luciferidse. See
cut under Lucifer.
satara, «. A ribbed, highly dressed, lustered,
and hot-pressed woolen cloth. Encyc. Brit.,
XXIV. 662.
satchel (.saeh'el), it. [Formerly also sflc/ic?,- <
ME. .s«(7ic/, < OF. -mchel, < L. sacccllus, dim. of
saccus, a sack, bag: see soc/.l. Of. It. .'iaccolo
= G. sdckel, < L. sacciilus, dim. of siicrus, a sack, -
bag : see saceule.1 A small sack or bag ; espe-
cially, a bag in which liooks (as school-books)
are carried; also, any hand-bag.
Nyle ze here a saehd, nether scrip, nether schoon, and
greete ze no man by the weye. Wyclif, Luke x. 4.
The whining school-boy, with his satchel
And shining morning face.
Shak., As you Like it, ii. 7. 145.
534 S
An obNolpU> or uroliuip prelent of
SalclUte-4pliinx iPhitam^lus stttf/Jitta), natural size (left pair of
winf^Miniittcdl.
satchel
I inallr 1 .l.iilit vhcttirr I ti».l lli. -am.- Minlliiil
divi 1 1 . loU Ifcoljf when 1 i
S<irf HI Uerrfitnl, M h!
Il.-i ■ // .
Bate' (lutti.
itit.
8at«- I "ai ), r. /. ; |>r<-t, iiikI ]>p. sutnl, ppr. solimi.
(Irn ;.'. , l<.«j^<iic,[iiiliHf_v,HaliiiliMip]mr.reKtiii>{
ill pari >iii ttif 1,. lilt fur «i/i.<, suflififiil : »vf mtti-
alr.niiti^i'i,.] '!"•, till lull; jjliil ; surfeit; siitiiiti-.
Wlirimlii iKufri/Hlth Ilia IhkI) .•li<! w III lliiil Ihc firur ol
hn- ch.iUf. Shat., titlifllo, I. X .vm.
Till' milrj rrmdi^r (uriii (niiii It |thc ■uhjctii with > klii<l
iif lll.rarv iiiuKa. UUilnnilh, Cltlzfii ut tlif ttorlil, icvll.
Ktir iievtT jMiWiT
I all Kilt Ihi; huiiiii^' nuiil iH-yiiiid nil himr.
Lvurll, U-Ki'ild of llrlllaiiy, II. 5.
= 8jrn. .Sur/tit, etc. (Me Mfi^Ay). uliit. KiirKC
sateen i«i-tt>ii' ), ». [Mm, .sallmi : < !•'. as if 's<i-
linr. < Hiitin, siititi: sfe siiliii.] 1. A faliric liav-
ini" a gloHN.v surfarc, ho calli'il fiv.iu its rfsiiii-
bluuvt' to satiti; stjiei'ilieally, a kiiiil of worHtfd
Koods iiiiii'li iisfil for lining's. — 2. A t'otton fali-
no. (n) A llilik mill ulnuiK falirlc r«i-fiiMlnij Jciiii, iincd
for c"n.<:K KoiiKii > iili.»-«. tU: (t.) A thin liillle ri'scin-
nlliiK liiiliuii silk. iirinti'J In ii.lc.rii fur tlri-swu. Also
i>|Hll>tl <>iliiu-. -Amazon sateen, sateen uiade especially
I'T ».. 111.11 « riiliiiK-luilillii.
sateless (sal 'les), ,(. [<. .■.al)- + -lisx.'] Iiisalia-
blis that oauiiot Ih' saloti orsatislU-d. [Rare.]
His very crimes attest his diKiiily :
His milrlr— thirst o( pleasure, (told, and tamo
Declares hlin iH.rn (or lilesaiiiKK InUiille.
I'ctin./, Mxht 'I'liou^hts, vli. &12.
satellite (sal'e-lit), «. l<OF. saUlliU, V. nald- „„^..,,^..„„, , , ,. , , .
hi. , att..,i,la.it. satellite (of a pla.iet), = Sp.^atr- ^?:*®^'^*?.<"^1* if '"'':''^,^'!J'^ "
/i/c = I'K- It. .idtHlilr, < h. siittlk.1 (-His), pK salcl-
/iVm, an Btlemiant. nimid; root uncertain.] 1.
A follower; parlii'ularly, a subsorvieut or ob-
Hetpiioiis follower or attenilant ; a subordinate
utteiidanl.
Salrililf. one retained to (tiinrd a man's person ; a Yen-
luau of the (iuard ; n .Serueant, Cateli|M)ll.
Blnwil, (iloi>8o),T.iiiliia (ed. I(i7(l).
But the iK'tty princes and their mMliUH should he
hrouKlit to inarket; not one of them should have a span
of earth, or u vest, or a carcaiis of his own.
Lamlirr, Marcus Tullliis and (juilictus Cicero.
The fault Ilea not so much In human nature as in the
tateUUetoi Power. I. I) Israeli, I'urios. of Lit., I. IT:i.
Bedford, with his silver kettle, and his buttony mteUite,
presently brought In this refection |tlic tea).
TliockcTaij. Lovel the Widower, iv. sati, «. Same as siitlci:
2. An attendant moon; a small jilaiiet revolv- satiability (sa-shia-l^il'i-ti), ji
satin-de-laine
satiety (sa-ti'e-tij, II. [Formerly also OTcif/y;
< ( )K. siilifle, siicirliil, V. xulii ti- = Pr. Sp. sacif-
I = Hg. mirUfliiile = It. siiCKtd, < L. sntie-
tti{l-)ii, suflieiency, abundance, satiety, <
.«ifi.i, eiiouKli, Nuftieient : see Kiitiiile, 'taU
'•"./!'/■] It. i'ullness; suniciency. [Rare.]
This, of himselfe all Fliincsse, all Satitlir,
Is then the wde Incomprehensible iJeitie!
//ci/irr.M/, Hierarchy of Anilels, p. 08,
2. A glutted or cloyed state or condition; an
e.vcess of gratification wliidi excites loatliing;
gratilication to the full or beyond natural do-
sire; surfeit.
Of knowledge there is no mtitty, liut aatisfnctlon and
appetite are perpetually interchangeable.
Bacvrt, .\dviuicenient of Learning, i. luX
The strength of delight is in Its seldomneas or rarity
and Bting in Its mliety. Sir T. [Iruiriie, Christ. Slor., it l!
Thou lovest, but ne'er knew love's sad mlietii.
ShrUnj, To a Skylark.
= Syn. 2. Repletion, cloymont, glut. See »n(i»fj/.
satin (sat 'in), H. and a. [Earlv mod." E. also
saltin, satlen; < tAYl. milhi, .lati/'iir (= D. koUj,,
= Sw. satin), < OF. xatin, also sain. F. *«fiii,
satin, = Pg. sctim = Olt. sdino, satin. It., silk
hangings, < ML. silinus, al.so (after OF.) .svffi-
nnx, siiliniiw, satin (cf. OF. .satlicnin = Olt.
srtiniiio, satin), prop, (as in Olt. gitimi) a<lj., of
satellite-sphinx (sat'e-Ut-sfiugks), «. I'liiluni-
/iihi.'^ satrlliliii, a large and handsome hawk-
inolli whose larva feeds ii]i(in tlie vine.
satellite-'7ein (sat 'e-lit-van), n. A vein acconi-
pauyiug an arterv. There are frequontiv two ., - „
sueh veins to one artery, each of which is called ^lH' ? P""'''"'!"' "se ot L. seta, sata, a bristle,
I'ntit nniics.
niR round a larger one; a secondarv planet
The earth has one satellite, the moon : Neptune is known
to be accoinpaiiied by one ; Mars by two; tniiius and Ju-
piter by four; Saturn hy eight. .Saturn's rings are sup-
pi.sed to be com|H)seil of a great multitude of minute sat
ellitea.
(>r ask of yonder argent tleids above
Wliy Jove's tattllila mk less than Jove.
Pupf, Essay on Man, I. 42.
IIii the above iiiiotatioii the Ijitin plural mtellileg is used
Instead of the English plural.)
\\'e can spare
The splendour of your lamps ; they but eclipse
(lur softer mIrUilt. Cowprr, Task, i. 7««.
The others may he regarded merely aa mtrUiten. revolv-
ing round suiue one or other of those superior powers.
I^fKtAt, Ferd. and Isa., i. 20.
3. In ijenm., a straight line bearing the fol-
lowing relation to another straiglit line, ihc
•atelllte (also called the mlrllUe linr) of a given stniight
line, with reference to a given cubic curve in whose
plane the stniight line lies, is the straight line joining
the three |K>liil» at which the three tangents to the
curve at till- iioinis of Intersection of the llrst straight
line w th It iigHlri cut the curve. Ibis is the deflnition
of < nyliy (I'lill. 'rniiiB.. 18.',7, p. 410X but it has the iricon-
veiiience that according to It every satellite Hue bus two
four or sli priniark-s. while each |irlniai-> has but a single
•atelllle. for thi.« rcanon, II might be well In interchange
f frimarii and mlMile in the theory of
Ihc diagmni, ABC Is the satellite line.
[< LL. sateili-
tiiiiii, an escort, guard (< L. satrllcs, an atten-
dant: see satcllili; satcllitiiim), + -iiiiii.] Per-
taining to or having the character of a satellite.
Their 8afe/<t(>»tui attendance, their revolutions about the
8""- H. Clieijne, rhilosophical I'liniiplcs.
Satellitium (sal-e-lish'ium), II. [< LL. satil-
liliiim. an escort, guaril, < L. satelliis. an atten-
dant : see saliUitc.'] An escort ; guard ; accom-
paniment.
His horoscope is », liaving in it a mlellilium of f. of the
7 planets. It is u niiuime in astrology that a native that
hath n mlellilium in his ascendent jiroves more eminent
In his life lliaii ordinary. Aulireij, Lives, Thomas Hohbcs.
Saterdayt, ". An obsolete form of Siitiinliii/.
Sathan, Sathanast, «. See iSatan.
[< fnitiahlc +
itij (see -hi/ill/).] The character of being sa-
tiable, or the fact of Ijeing satisfied,
satiable (sa'shia-ld), f(. [< satiiatc) + -able]
' ' Ljiable of being satiated or satisfied.
Same as .««-
the appllcalloiin
plane eublcs. Ii
satiableness (sa'shia-bl-nes), «
liiiliilih/.
satiate (sa'shiat), r. i.; pret. and pp. satiated,
ppr. satiatinii. [< L. satiiitns, pp. of gatiair (>
It. sa~iaic = Sp. Pg. .lariar), fill full, satiate, <
sat, satis, suflicient, saliir, full ; akin to sad: see
sad, sat,-^, satisfi/.] 1. To satisfy; feed or
nourish to the full; sate.
(I ! what not sell wee beer,
Silhence, to satiat our floldthirsty gall,
Wc sell our selues, our very soules and all'.'
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. f,.
2. To fill beyoiu
to rejilefiou. "
He may be sniialeit, but not satislled
3t. To saturat
natural desire; surfeit; (ill
aIJ; ^R. W-!"S,rni':n"*'lt satiation (sa-shi-a'shon"),„. [<UL.'satiati„:l)
.Nodal Ctjl>ic. wiUi I-oiir rrliiiary Line* and ihcii Satcl
l^ni Its Intersections with the
are drawn to the hitte
frneIi'"l.'i'i'n'"M.'^'i"?iil!'' ■!.'.'■'■"'■' ''J- "'fee on four primary
wit ?tli . Il't 1 ; ; "' '■'•'i, ?^ Intersections if these
«" near H 'r ,*' .'." ""' '''"'■'' '^' '"""'" """'"" Two
are near II. The others are not shown
•♦,','./"'"'"•• " ^•'••■ll''''''l'hiii.x.-EcliDBe nf a
"^d^.*?; *"'^'"-' -8atemteUne,satellSrpotat
A'orris.
See saturate.
Why does not salt of tartar draw more water out of the
air, . . but for want of attractive force .ifter it is OTfinfcff
with water'; A'ewlim.
= Syn. 2. Siir/eil, etc. (see satisfy); suffice overtlll, glut,
gorge, cloy.
II. iiilraiis. To satisfy need or desire,
cleared of all sultusion, we shall contemplate that ful-
ness which can only mtialf without satiety.
Evelyn, True Religion, I. 242.
satiate (sa'shiat), a. [< L. satiatiis, pp. : see the
verb.] Filled to .satiety ; glutted; satiated.
Tlle sword shall devour, and it shall besaftnfc anii made
drunk with their blmid. jcr. .xlvi. lu
Summer winds
.Satiate witli sweet llowcrs.
SA«K«j/, I'rometheus tTnbound, ii. 1.
SatiaU with food, his heavy eyelids close;
Voluptuous minions fan him to repose.
silk. < seta (> It. srta = Sp. Pg. scda = F. siiie
= ORG. sida, MHO. side, G. siide = Olr. sila),
silk, a particular use of L. wfn, . ' ■ • ■
stiff hair, also something made of hair, as a
pencil, etc.: see seta.] I. «. A silk niaterial
of which the surface is very glossy, and the
back not as lustrous as the face. The high luster
of the surface is produced partly by the quality of the silk
partly by the weaving, and partly tiy dressing with hot
rollers. Satins are sometimes Hglired, and sometinies Ihc
background of a raised velvet is satin, so that the stuff
may be called a satin with a velvet pattern, or more gen-
erally velvet with satin gii.nnd.
Satyiif, clothe of sylkc Satiniim.
Prinnpt. Pare., p. 441.
We did see
Damask luid mttin^.
And velvet full fair.
Winniny of Cales (Child's Ballads, VII. 127X
What said Master Dombledon about the satin for my
short cloak and my slops'/ Shalt., 2 Hen. IV., i. 2. 34.
Aureate satin*, a rich silk stuff .
Their hosen being of riche gold satten called aureate
sallen. Uall, Henry VIII., quoted by Planch*.
Cuttanee satin, a satin of Indian oriKin. with a cotton
back, strong and cluiaiilc- Denmark satin, a coarse
worsteil stuff with a smootii surface.— Double satin de
Lyon, a satin in which both faces are satin.— Duchesse
satin, a satin of good qualit.v, strong and duiuble, and
usually in black or jilain colors without pattern.— Farm-
er's satin, a duT able material of w ool, or cotton and wool,
having a satin like surface. It is used especiallv for lin-
ings.—Satin d'Am^rlque, a name given to a ckith made
of the fiber of the American agave or alnc. It is used espe-
cially for upholstery. - Satin de Bruges, a fabric of silk
and wool, having a smooth and satin-like surface: used
cluelly for upholstery. - Satin de Lyon, a kind of satin the
back of which is libbcd instead of smooth.— Satin mer-
veilletlX, a twilled silk fabric with a satin finish.- Turk
satin, Turk's satin, a soft silk material with a glossy
surface and twilled back. It is used for men's waistcoats
and women's evening shoes, and for lining fiu- garments.
II. a. 1, Made of satin: as, a satin dress. —
2. Of the nature of satin; pertaining to or re-
sembling satin; having a satin surface.
There was a wayward breeze, a desultory mtin rustle, in
the vine-leaves. Tlie Century, .X.XXVIlI. S94.
Satin bOWer-blrd, J'lilnn„rtiiinetiu.i hnti,MTieeiiy. See cut
under fimrer-biril.-Sa.tta embroidery, embioidery in
satin-stitch: a mere abbreviation, but frequently used.—
Satin figure, in (<'j-fi/,' .faliries, decoration by means of a
pattern having a smooth or satiny surface relieved upon
a ground without gloss.— Satin jean. Seejran.
satin (sat 'in ). c. I. [< F. .latino; press so as to
give a satin finish. < .satin, satin: see satin, ».]
To give a .satin finish to; make smooth aod
glossy on the surface like satin.
Pieces [of wall-paper] intended to be mtiiml are ground-
ed with flue Paris plaster, instead of Spanish white.
LWe, Diet., ni. 47&
satin-bird (sat'in-berd), H. The satin bower-
bird. See cut under hoirer-biid.
satin-bush (safin-luish), H. See I'odaiiiria.
satin-carpet (safin-kar'pet). H. One"of two
diflerent moths. Jliiiiimia abictaria, a geoniet-
rid, !ind Ciimatopliora fliu-tnosa, a uoetuid: an
English collectors' name.
Jl/onfr/wncr;/. 'the West Indies, ill. Satin-cloth (sat 'iii-kloth), n. A thin woolen
clolli with a smooth and glossy face, used es-
IH'cially for women's gowns.
satin-damask (sat'in-dam 'ask), «. A silk tex-
tile with an elaborate design, usuallv of floral
pattern. In some cases the pattern" is raised
in velvet pile upon the satin ground.
satin-de-laine (sat'in-de-lan'). «. [F. : satin.
satin; d<; of; lainc, wool.] 1. A smooth va-
L. satiaie, pp. .latiatns, satiate; .see fatiate ]
A being or becoming satiated or filled; also,
g .satiated.
state of bein
This rapid process of mtiatinn among the particular
class to which I refer (pretended lovers of the countrvl is
a phenomenon for which the wise observer would liave
been prcparetj Cunlewporary Rev., LII. 481
satin-de-laine
riety of rassiinore, tliiniu'i- than satin-cloth. —
2. Sami' as satin-cloth.
satine, "• Samo as nuteen, 2.
8atin6 (sat-i-nil'), «. [F. satine, satin, velvet.
< siitiii, satin: see satin.} A wood of Freneh
Guiana, of uneertain origin, perhaps from a
species of rariiiariiim. it is of a red color, hard,
bt-avy, and solid, suitable for fine work, and for civil and
iKtval areliitei'ture.
satinet (sat-i-net')> "• [F..w^(«c^<.sY(/(«,satin;
as satin + -et.] If. A very slight, thin satin.
I'hamlH-rs's Ci/c. — 2. A material made of cotton
and woolen, so woven that tlie woolen forms
the surface: so called because the smooth sur-
face is tliought to resemble that of satin. It
is clu-ap and very durable.
satinet-loom(sat-i-net'16m), H. A loom of the
open-slied type, used for heavy goods, as twills,
jeans, satinets, etc. The usual form has four bo.tes
at one end. and an endless chain controlling luul actuat-
ing the hedtlledevers, and may, without the use of cams,
l)e chauKeil readily to any pattern.
satin-finish (sat'iu-tiu'ish), n. 1. A finish re-
scnibliri^r satin. — 2. In .lili-crsmitliin;/, a lus-
trous jicarly finish produced by the scratch-
brush, with or without the use of water.
satin-flower (sat'in-flou'^r), «. See Lunaria.
— Crimson satin-flower, an F.nclisli garden name of
Brerinirtin {Hrinli.tiDa'i-cinfa, aliliaceous plant from Cali-
fornia. It l)ears drooping undtels of slmwy llowers on
slender scapes a foot and a hiUf high.
satin-foulard (sat'in-fo-liird'). ». Foulard silk
the surlaee of wliieh is especially smooth and
lias a satiny ujiiiearance.
satin-grackle (sat'in-grak'l), n. The satin-
bin i.
satining (sat'iu-ing), n. [Verbal n. ot satin, c]
In metal-irork; a method of treating silver by
holding it against a revolving wire brush, which
makes minute scratches on tlie surface, and
gives the metal a satin-like finish.
Satining-machine (sat'in-ing-ma-shen"), «. In
papcr-mnnuf., a machine for gi\ing a satin-fin-
ish to paper by causing it to pass in contact
with a cylindrical brush revolving at high speed.
It is used for some kinds of wall- anil letter-
paj)er.
satmiscot (sat-i-nis'k6). n. [< It. as if '.ictincsco,
< svtino, satin: see satin.'\ A poor quality of
satin.
He weares his apparell much after the fashion ; his
meanes will not sntf er him come twt nigh ; they atford him
mockvelvet, or satini^co, but not without the colleges next
lease's acquaintance.
•Sir T. Oirrbury, Characters, A Meere Fellow of an House.
Satinity (sa-tin'i-ti), n. [< satin + -ily; formed
in imitation of Latinitij.'} Satin-like character
or quality. [Kare.]
1 knew him immediately by the smooth saliitity of his
style. Lumfc, To Oilman, 1S30.
satinleaf (sat'in-lef). ». The common alum-
root, III Hcliera Americana.
satin-lisse (sat'in-les), H. A cotton cloth of
fine satin-like surface, usually printed with
small delicate patterns and used as a dress-
material.
satin-loom (sat'in-lom), H. A loom for weav-
ing satin. The heddles are flve-leaved or more, mth
corresponding treadles, and are so mounted as to pass the
shuttle, at each throw, over at least four warp-threads
and under one — the glossy or right side of the fabric, ex-
cept in double satin de Lyon, being always woven under-
most.
satin-moth (sat'in-moth), «. A British moth,
Liparis or Lcucoma salicis : an English collec-
tors' name.
satin-paper (safin-pa'per), n. A fine kind of
writing-paper with a satiny gloss.
satin-sheeting (sat 'in-she"ting), H. A twilled
cotton fabric with a satin surface, made of so-
called waste silk. It is employed especially for
upholstery, curtains, and the like, and is made
of gi'eat width.
satin-spar (sat'in-spiir), «. 1. A fine fibrous
variety of ealcite (or aragoiiite) which assumes
a silky or pearly luster when polished. — 2. A
similar variety of gypsum.
satin-sparrow (sat'in-spar'o), H. A flycatcher
of Australia and Tasmania. Miiiar/ra nitidn, be-
longing to the Miisricajiida'. It is 6* inches long,
the wing 3A; the male is glossy steel-black.'with a satiny
green luster in some places, and most of the under parts
white ; the female is quite ditferent. It received its New
Latin name from (Jould in 1837, and the French name m/fi-
agre briUant from Hombron and Jacquinot, who ligured it
on plate 12 bis of their "Voyage au P61e Sud."
satin-stitch ( sat'in-stich), n. An embroidery-
stitch by which the surface is covered with long
parallel stitches side by side and regnljir in
their an'angement, so as to produce a glossy
satin-like surface Raised satin-stitch, a kind of
5349
satin-stitch done over a padding of threads laid down
upon the surface of the ground, so that the pattern stands
out considerably.
satin-Stone (sat'in-ston), «. A fibrous kind of
gypsum used by lapidaries; satin-spar.
satin-striped (sat'in-stript), a. Having bars
or stripes of glossy satin-like surface contrast-
ing with a surface less smooth and brilliant:
said of a textile material.
satin-Sultan (sat'in-suP tan), «. A silk textile
material made in India, with a glossy surface:
it is used for women's clothes.
satin-surah (sat'in-so"ra), H. Surah silk hav-
ing an unusually smootli' and glossy surface.
satin-Turk (sat'"in-terk), n. Same as Turk satin.
See Safin.
satin-wa'Ve (sat'in-wav), «. A British geomet-
rid moth, Aci(l<ilia snbsericata.
satin-weave (sat'iu-wev), n. A style of weav-
ing executed on a loom having five or more har-
nesses. Ji. H. Kniyld.
satinwood (sat'in-wud), ». The wood of CMo-
roxijlon Swietenia, of the order McUacae ; also,
the tree itself. The tree is a native of southern India
and Ceylon, of moderate size, bearing long pinnate decidu-
ous leaves and large branching panicles of small whitish
flowers. The heart-wood is of a yellowish color and tine
satiny luster, hard, heavy, and durable. It is used in In-
dia for furniture, agricultural implements, etc.. but in
western countries is used only for cabinet-work, backs of
brushes, turnery, etc. Another East Indian satinwood is
furrdshed by Maba buxi/olia. Bahama satinwood, a fine
article entering commerce, is attributed to some ebena-
ceous tree, perhaps a Mabn. Xantkoxylum Caribmtm of
Florida and the West Indies is another satinwood, a small
tree with extremely hard, line-grained wood, susceptible
of a beautiful polish. There is also a Tasnianian satin-
wood, the source of which is botanically unknown.
satiny (sat'i-ni), a. [< satin + -y^.] Some-
what resembling satin ; having a gloss like that
of satin.
Saliiii/ slates, with dark limestones. Nature, XXX. 46.
sationt (sa'shon), H. [< Tj. satio(n-), a sowing,
< sircrc, pp. satus, sow, plant: see 6-oh'1. Cf.
sia.wn, a doublet of sation.'\ A sowing or plant-
ing. [Rare.l
Eke sumen sayen the benes satiim
In places colde is best to fructitie,
On hem if nie doo noon occacion.
Pa««rfilK, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 207.
satire (sat'ir or sat'^r), n. [Formerly also
.^ati/rc, satyr ; = G. Dan. satire = Sw. satir,<. OF.
satire, satyrc, F. satire = Sp. sdtira = Pg. satyra,
salira = It. satira, < h.satira, satura, also, erro-
neously, .w/fyrn, satire (see def.), orig. satura, a
medley, as in the phrase per saturam, in the
gi'oss, confusedly; a species of poesy, orig.
dramatic and later didactic, peculiar to the
Komans; a medley: orig., according to the
statements of the grammarians, satura la)ix,
lit. a full dish, a dish of various kinds of fruit,
or food eomposeil of various ingi'edients: .sa-
tura, fem. of satur, full (see saturate); latix, a
dish: see lanx, lancc'^, balance. The spelling
satyre, satyr, L. satyra, was due to confusion
with satyr'l^; so satiric vias confused with sa-
tyric.] 1. A literary composition, originally
in verse, characterized by the expression of in-
dignation, scorn, or contemptuous faeetious-
ness, denouncing vice, folly, incapacity, or fail-
ure, and holding it up to reprobation or ridi-
cule: a species of literary production cultivated
by ancient Eoinan writers and in modern lit-
erature, and directed to the coiTection of cor-
ruption, abuses, or absurdities in religion, pol-
itics, law, society, and letters.
The first and most bitter inuectiue against vice and
vicious men was the Satyre.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 24.
The one (sort of readers] being ignorantj not knowing the
nature of a satire (which is, under feigned private names to
note general vices), will needs wrest each feigned name
to a private unfeigned person.
Marston. Scoiu-ge of Villanie, To Him That Hath Perused
[Me.
Adiourn not that virtue unto those years when Cato
could lend out his wife, and impotent Satyis write Satyre
against Lust. Sir T. Browne, Letter to a Friend, p. 148.
2. Hence, in general, the use, in either speak-
ing or writing, of irony, sarcasm, ridicule, etc.,
in exposing, denouncing, or deriding vice, folly,
indecorum, incapacity, or insincerity.
Satire has always shone among the rest,
And is the boldest way, it not the best.
To tell men freely of their foulest faults,
To laugh at their vain deeds and vainer thoughts.
Dryden.
Satire 's my weapon, but I'm too discreet
To run a-muck, and tilt at all I meet.
Pope, Imit. of Hor., II. i. 69.
Cervantes excels in that sly satire which hides itself
under the cloak of gravity. , „ .
/. D'Israeli, Lit. Char. Men ot Genius, p. 4:i5.
satirist
Without humor, satire is invective ; without literary
form, it is mere clownish jeering.
H. Garnelt, Encyc. Brit., XXI. 317.
3t. Vituperation ; abuse ; backbiting.
The owls, bats, and several other bii-ds of night were one
day got together in a thick shade, where they abused their
neighbours in a very sociable manner. Their satire at last
fell upon the sun, whom they all agreed to be veiy trouble-
some, impertinent, and inquisitive,
Addisnii, Tatler, No. 229.
4t. A satirist.
You are turn'd satire. Ford, Lover's Melancholy, iv. 1.
Leave dangerous truths to unsuccessful satires.
Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 692.
= Syn. 1. Pasqldiiade, InvecHce, etc. See lampoon.— 2.
Irony, Sarcasm, Satire, ridicule. Irony may be of the na-
ture of sareasm, and sarcasm may possibly take the form
of irony ; but sarcasm is generally too severe, and there-
fore too direct, to take an ironical form; both may be
means of satire. The essential thing about irony is the
contradiction between the literal and the manifest mean-
ing; as, "Is not a patron, my lord, one who looks with
unconcern on a man struggling for life in the water, and,
when he has reached the ground, encumbers him with
help?" (Johnson, To Chesterlleld.) "Irony ... is the
humorous wresting of language from its literal use for the
expression of feeling, either happy or painful, but too ve-
hement to be contented with that literal use. . . . When
the thoughtful spirit of Macbeth is distorted by guilt, and
as the asoiiy of that guilt grows more and more intense,
the pent-up misei-y either Hows forth in a subdued irotiy
or breaks out in that which is fierce and frenzied." {H
Heed, Eng. Lit., p. 366.) The essential thing about sar-
casm, is its cutting edge ; it therefore is intensely concen-
trated, lying in a sentence or a phrase ; it is used to scourge
the follies or foibles or vices of men, but has little of re-
fonnatory purpose. Satire is more elaborate than sarcasm,
is not necessarily bitter, and has, presumably, some aim at
the reformation of that which is satirized. ' ' Well-known
instances of ironical argument are Burke's 'Vindication
of Natural Society,' in which Eolingbroke's arguments
against religious institutions are applied to civil society;
Whately's 'Historic Doubts,' in which Hume's arguments
against Christianity are used to prove the non-existence of
N,apoleon Bonaparte ; Swift's 'Argument against the Abol-
ishment of Christianity,' and his 'Modest Proposal' for re-
lieving Ireland from famine by having the children cooked
and eaten." (A. S. Hill, Rhetoric, p. 193.)
satiric (sa-tir'ik), fl. [Formerly also satyric; <
F. mtirique = Sp. satirico — Pg. satyrico, safiri-
eo = It. satirico, < L, satiricus, satiric, < satire, a
satire: see so Wrc] 1. Of, pertaining to, or of
the nature of satire ; containing or marked by
satire.
You must not think that :i satyric style
Allows of scandalous and brutish words.
Poscommon, tr. of Horace's Art of Poetry.
He gave the little wealth he had
To build a house for fools and mad ;
To show by one satiric touch
No nation wanted it so much.
Suift, Death of Dr. Swift.
Nature imparting her sati}'ie gift.
Her serious mirth, to Arbuthnot and Swift.
With droll sobriety they rais'd a smile
At Folly's cast, themselves nnniov'd the while.
Cmepcr, Table-Talk, 1. 656.
2. Indulging in satire; satirical.
For now as elegiac I bewail
These poor base times, then suddenly I rail
And am satiric.
Drayton, To Master William Jeffreys,
satirical (sa-tir'i-kal), a. [Early mod. E. sa-
tyrical : i satiric + -al.~\ 1. Same as«jfe>(c, 1.
Yet is not then grossness so intolerable as on the con-
trary side the scurrilous and more than satirical immod-
esty of Martinism. Honlcer, Eccles. Polity, v., Ded.
2. Fond of indulging in satire; given to satii-e;
severe in ridiculing men, manners, or things.
The satirical rogue says here that old men have grey
beards. Shak., Hamlet, ii, 2, 19s.
She was not coldly clever and indirectly satirical, but
adorably simple and full of feeling.
Georyc Eliot, Middlemarch, xxi.
= Syn. 1. Cutting, biting. ?,ee irony.
satirically (sa-tir'i-kal-i), adv. In a satirical
manner; with sarcastic or witty treatment.
What has a pastoral tragedy to do with a paper of verses
satirieidly vnWXenl Dryden, Ded.
satiricalness (sS-tir'i-kal-nes). H. The charac-
ter or practice of being satirical.
Roliert Person . . . had an ill-natured wit, biassed to
satiricalness. Fidler, Worthies, Somersetshii'e, III, 105.
satirise, v. t. See satiri::e.
satirism (sat'i-rizm), n. [Formerly satyrisme;
< satire + -ism.] Satire. [Rare.]
Or should we minister strong pills to thee,'
What lumps of hard and indigested stuff.
Of bitter .Satyrisme, of Arrogance.
Of Self-love, of Detraction, of a black
And stinking Insolence, should we fetch up?
Dekker, Satiromastix. (Dat^s,)
satirist (sat'i-rist), n. [Formerly also satyrist ;
< satire + -ist.] One who indulges in satire;
especially, the writer of a satire or satirical
composition.
They (the poets] desired by good admonitions to reforme
the euill of their life, and to bring the bad to amendment
Batirist
by t)>
touf
!>' riH*U Inuen-
1 Ar»MT). p. 40.
1 la
The iwtwcr. Iii>'
And ntlM up a n*
that I have
( ^t tKT&l vlct.*,
Uttamnirrr. City Madam, Ir. 4.
The f-Jt-nn*. wh<-ri fhry BpTK-ar<-il In public, wore alwayi
mth I) , with till! wig, uf coiireo, which
t'XcvM, when it bruiifsht down
Wa
Ih. : •<
./. .1 . .' V ■ 1 >i 1 ir<' in ReljEi) of Quwin Anne, 11. 124.
satirize (sat'i -riz), r. /. ; prot.«n*l pp. M/^ri-vr/,
ppr. Mtittnsiiuj, [< K. Mitttriser = Sp. satirictir
= IV' satiris'trf satifrisfir = It, sittihffi/iart ; im
HHtire + -I -f.] To nssiiil with satin' ; mnko tlic
objort of sutiro or ronHiirt* ; cxpoHo to oeiisiiro
or ritlicuU' with Harfiistic wit. Also spt'lh'il
satirist .
It Is as hard Ut mtirizr well a man of dlstinBulshetl vicus
nn tn pniUe well a man of ilisUnKuUtuNl virtues. .s*ir(rr.
satiryt, ". A Midillc Kn^lisli variant of satifr^.
satisfaction (sat-is-fak's)i<ni), h. [< MK. stitis-
JaceitHtHj, < OF. na tin/act ion, sati^ifartiun, sutiit-
faeioHf F. ftttti»faction = Pr. sati,^f(ictio = Sp.
natis/arcion = Pp. stitis/avi^uTlo = It. satisfa::iotit',
»od(iisfncione, < L. ,satis/actio{n-), satisfaotioii,
< satisfacerr, pp. s*ttis/artu.-i, satisfy: set* satift-
/y.] 1. Thi' a<"t of satisfying;, or of fully siip-
plyiug or gratifying wants or wishes; full eoni-
plianeo with tlemaiiiis; fulfilment of coudi-
tions.
Hate t*> vowM enemies
Kinds a full itittUfaetiun in death,
And tyrants seek no farther.
h'U*eher {and aiu>thcr i\ Tropheteftfi, li. 2.
When the hlessed Vii-vin was so ascertained that she
should be n mother nn<l a maid, ... all her lioi>es and
all her desires received . . . tatutfaction.
Jrr. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835X I. 28.
In theoIi>(n^, the doctrine nf mtutfactinn is the doctrine
that the sutferlnKH and death of Christ satisfied the re-
quirements of (lod's justice, and thus prepared ttie way for
the (orjrivenfss of sins. The word does not occur in this
sense in the Scriptures.
They dispute the gatu/actum of Hirist, or rather the
worxl Mtin/aetiioi. as not Scriptural; but theyacicnowledge
him Iwth (Jod and their Saviour. Milton, True Kelinton.
This faith had in the third centur>' not yet been devel-
oped into the form of n strict theor>' of mtvtfaclum, in the
sense that the sntferincs of Christ were a punishment
necessarily hillicted l>v divine justice, and assumed in the
{dace of the sinner, whereiiy the Justice of liod was strict-
y satlstled.
ila'jenbach. Hist. Christian Doctrine (trans. X p. 180.
2. F-xtinf^uishmont of an obligation or claim
by payment, or by suiTcuder or concession of
Horaething accepted as equivalent to payment;
quittance.
Vou know since Pentecost the sum is due, . . .
Therefore make present nitvt faction.
SftaJc.. C, of E.. iv. 1. 5.
To the kiuK,
To whom I stand accountable fur the loss
Of two of his lov'd sulijects' lives, I II olfer
Mine own In sotiitfartion.
Flrtcher {ami Maxyintjer ?X Lovers' ProRress, v. I.
3. Compensation ; reparation; atonement.
For the pres(>ruation «f their countray they |the Decil)
aaowed to die, as it were in a natin/aciiim for all tlicir
countray. Sir T. KhjrA, The (iovernour, ii. 4.
The pain that I here suiter in my flesh is to keep the
iKMly umler. and to serve my neighbour, and not t<» miike
Mti^/artijtn unto Cod fnr the fore sins.
Tyivialr, An!«. toSIr T. Mnre,etc.(l'arker Snc, IS-VIX p. UX
Sali^faetitm Is a wi)rk which Justice reijuireth to be done
fur contentment of persons injure<l.
IJitoker, Eecles. Polity, vi. .'i.
She caused her (iall.>(rneeians to cut ntr his head, which
she carried to her husbaml, In mtiif/nftinn ui licr wroiijf.
PiirchaM. PilKrimaee. p. ;i2*2.
You have discliarK'd
The true part of an honest man ; I cannot
Reipiest a fuller mtittfartion
ITian you have freely granted.
Fnrd and Ih-kk'-r, Witch of Edmonton, i. 1.
4. The Htate of lieing satisfied: a gratilied or
contented feeling or slate of mind; tranquillity
resulting from gratified desire; content; grati-
fication.
it wnuld have been some mt'mfaclion to Imvc seen by
the Pi.turcH what the nildtllc .\^'.■s, at least, had thoujfht
of them [anlniiilsl. Lixttr, .lourney to Paris, p. los.
Like lubluTl^ monks we belabor our own Bhoulders. and
lake a vast mli^'ticUun In the music of our own ifroans.
Irrimj, KnickerbockL-r, p. 238.
Is ft n..t the way of men (i> dwell with mtixfartirm on
their tfood deedn, particularly when, for siime' reason or
other, their conscience smites theni?
J. //. Xrwman, Parochial Sermons, i. "".
Thcf|Ulctnlea8urefl. ... as, for example, the xntiji fact ion
of maternal love. J. .SW/v.Sensallun nritl Intuition, p. :t4.
5. Means (»r opportunity of re])inriMg a supposed
WT<ing diinc to one*s honor, us by duel, or, in
place of il. by apology and reparation: the ac-
ceptance by the aggressor of a challenge to
5350
Ringle combat with the aggrieved person, or the
hostile meeting which ensues.
It Is called "frlvInK a man «i/t<^rtcfi'o» " to urge your of-
fence aftaiiist hitn with your nword.
StffU, Tatler, No. S-'i.
A case of Mtu/arHon plHtols. with the sjitlsfactory ac-
companiments of iKfwder, ball, ami caps, having been
hirwl from a ntanufacturer In Rochester, the two friends
retumc«] to their Inn. JHckrtut, Pickwick, H.
6. Kcclfft., part of the sacrament of penance.
See ;><»«"'<. -Accord and satisfaction. See ac
rrm/. .'i— Satisfaction piece, an instrument by which
the h<ddcr of a rii-Ticii:' ..r a crclitor !•> JiidKinent, etc.,
ecrtilles that it ha- It. n paid, in order U> pnuure an entry
t<» be made on the m|H. ml rccrtnl of the heir, that it has
been satisited.— Satisfaction theory of the atone-
ment. See atonrmrnt. 3 (fl).=8yn. L Atnw-mentj /«f-
jnatuin, etc. See pntpiti4itiiin. — 2 and 3. Recompense,
iiniend»<, reninneniticui, re<iultal, payment,— 4. Vonttnt
tiuid, etc. (see ciiuUnttnfnt)\ pleasure, enjoyment,
Satisfactive (sat-is-fak'tiv), a. and n. [< satis-
/tnt{ioti) + -ire.] I, a. Giving satisfaction ;
satisfactory. [Kare.]
A final and natt^active discernment of faith.
5ir T. Browne.
Il.t «. An act of satisfaction; compensation;
requital : amends.
satisfactorily (sat-is-fak'to-ri-li). adv. In a
salisfaetory manner; so as to give satisfaction.
They strain their memory to answer him mtvifactoriltf
unto all his demands. Sir K. Di'jby.
satisfactoriness ( sat-is-fuk'to-ri-nes), H. Sat-
isfactory ciiaraeter or state; the power of sat-
isfying or contenting: as, the satisfactoriness
of successful ambition.
The incompleteness of the seraphick lover's happiness
in Ills fruitions proceeds not from their want of mtv^'ac-
tijrinejts, but his want of an entire possession of them.
Boyle.
satisfactory (sal-is-fak'to-ii), «. and n. [< F.
satifif(ict<ti)X' = Sj). Pg. satis/actorio = It. satis-
fattorio, < ML. ^sati^^factorius, satisfactory, <
L. satisfacerc, pp. satisfactus, satisfy: see sat-
^^}/-] I. ''• 1- AITording satisfaction; satis-
fying; that fully gratities or contents; fulfil-
ling all demauils or recpuroments: as, to make
sati.'i/actorif arrangements; to give a sdtisfdc-
tonj account; a .satisfactory state of affairs.
I can conceive no religion as satiifactory that falls short
of Christianity. J. R. Seeley, Nat. Keligion, p. 21.
The oldest land phuits of which any .^r/^j*/Wr'ori/ remains
have yet been found are those <'f tliu upper Silurian.
Daicson. \atuie and the Kible, p. 107.
2. Making reparation, atonement, or expiation ;
expiatory.
A most wise and sufficient means of . . . salvation by
the satis/actor ij ami nieritoiiinis death and obedience of
the incarnate S(ui of d'od, .lesus Christ. Bp. x'^anderson.
To resemble his [Christ's I whole mtijt/actory otQcc al\ the
lineage of Aaron was no more than suftieient.
Milton, Church-Government, i. 5.
Satisfactory evidence. See evidence. =Syn. 1. Oratify-
in^r, pleasing;, sufficient, convincing, conclusive, decisive.
See mti^fy.
Il.t "• A place or means of atonement or
retribution.
To punish a man that has foi-saken sin of his own ac-
cord is not to ]mrj;e him, but to satisfy the lust of a ty-
rant ; neither oujjht it to be culled purgatory, but a jail of
tormenting, ami a natijffactory.
Tyndale, Ans. to Sir T. More, "etc. (Parker Soc, IS.'"*!!), p. U:i.
satisfiable (sat'is-fi-a-hl), a. [< satisfij + -ahtc.'\
(':ij):il»lc <d" ix'iiig sjitistied.
satisfier (sut'is-fi-er). ». A person orthingthat
satislics; or gratities.
satisfy (sat'is-fi ). r.-, ])Voi . and pp. satisfctf^ ppr.
satisfjiufj. f Knrly mod. F. satisjic, satisfifCj sat-
yfifi/f'j < OF. .satisfier, .s-atelfier (< ML. as it *sati.s-
ficarc), also satisfaire, F. .'<titi.^faire = Pr. .satis-
far = Sp. .sati.sfacer= Pg. .satisfacer = It. .satis-
ftin\ < \j. safisfactre, satisfy, content, pay or
secure (a creditor), give satisfaction, make
amends, prop, two words, satis faeercy make or
do enough: satis^ enough; facerc, make, do:
^Qn sate" 'AMiX fact,'] I. trans. 1. To suj>ply or
gratify completely; fultil the wishes or desires
of; content: as, to .sY/f/.s/}/ hunger or thirst ; to
satisfy one's curiosity or one's expectations.
I pray yoii, let us natix/i/ our eyes
With the memorials and the things of fame
That do renown this i ity. Shok., T. N.. iii. H. 22.
Hut though it pleaseil them to have him exposed to all
the ignonunies imaginable, yet nothing would wAw/iVthem
hut his blood. StilliwjjWt, Scmions, I. vi.
The sports of children natix/y the child.
<i»ldAinit/i, Ti-aveller, 1. 1.^4.
The christian conqueror did not seek the extermination
of his conquered enemies; he was mtin/ird with their po.
litlcal sultjection. K A. Frrcman. Amer. I.ects., p. 1411.
2. To comply with; discharge fully: liquidate:
pay; hence, to retpiite: remunerate; recom-
pense: as. to sati.^fi/ the claims of a creditor;
to satisfy one for service rendered.
sative
We thought our selues now fully »ati»j\ed for our long
tolle and lalMiurs.
(^mt<^'d in Capt, John Smith's Works, II. 37.
I purjMise to write to yonr brnther Stephen, and press
him to mtixjy those two debta.
Winlhrop, Hist. New Kngland, II. 430.
These Indians did uk gmnl service, especially in pilot-
ing us to an Island where we killed Beef when ever we
wanted : andforlhistheirservice we xa/ut/f/d them to their
hearts content. Dampirr, Voyages, I. r^a.
A grave (lucstion . . . arose, whether the money . . .
shi'Uld be paid directly to the discontented chiefs, or
should be employed to satisfy the claims which .\rg)le
had against them. MacaxUay.
'imt, Ijiird,' said. leanie," though I ken my father will
«i/j'j(/i/ever>' penny of this siller, wliatever there so' 't, yet
I wadna like to borrow it fnte ane that maybe thinks of
stmiething malr than the ]>aylng u' 't back again."
Scott, Ueiu-tof .Mid-I>nhian, nrl.
3. To make reparation or amends for; atone
for; expiate: as, to satisfy a wrong.
In flesh at first the guilt committed was.
Therefore in flej>h it must l>e mtit^fyde.
Spenxcr, Mynm of Heavenly Love, 1. 142.
I must have life and blood, to mtit^y
Your father's wrongs.
Beau, and Ft., Knight of Uurning Pestle, til. 1.
If any of his men did set traps in our jurisdiction, etc., J
they should be liable to ttatutjy all damages. I
W'inthrop, Hist. New England, II. 19.
4. To assure or free from doubt, uncertainty,
or suspense; convince; also, to set at rest, as a
doubt: as, to satisfy one's self bj* inquiry.
I will be satisfied ; let me see the writing.
.SVmfr, Rich. II.. v. ±f>9.
He [the Pope] was well KaltJf/y'd that this \\'ar in Ger-
many was no War of Religion. Ilotrell, Letters, I. vi. 8.
I am pretty well mtufied such a passion as I have had
is never well cured. Steeie, Spectator, No. 118.
Revelation was not given us to mttit/y dout>ts, but to
make us better men.
J. II. yeivman. Parochial Sermons, i. 229.
5. To fulfil the conditions of; answer: as, an
algebraical equation is said to be satisfed when,
after the substitution of particular expressions
for the unknown quantities which enter it, the
two members are etjuaL^Ssm. 1. Content. Satisfy,
Satiate, Sate, Surfeit, Chiy. To conttnt a person is to give
him enough to keep him from being tlisposed to find fault
or repine ; to mti-'i/y him is to give him just the measure of
his desires (see contentment) ; to satiate him Is to give Iiim
so much that he cannot receive, desire, or enjoy more,
and would be disgusted at the idea of more ; to «fr/fi7 him
is to give him more than enough ; to cloy him is to till
him to the point of loathing ; xate is the same as satiate,
l)Ut less popular and more rhetorical. The last four words
of the list ai"e applied primarily to food.
Shall I confess my fault, and ask your pardon?
Will that content you ?
Fletcher, Spanish Curate, iv. 1.
He finds reason in all opinions, truth in none: indeed
the least reason perplexes liim, and the best will not sat-
ijifie him.
Bp. Karlc, Micro-cosmographic, A Scepticke in Religion.
What could mtiat the desires of this Man, who, being
King of England, and Slaister of almost two ilillions
yearely, was still in want? Milton, Eikonoklastes, xi.
One glass insensibly leads on to another, and, instead
of sating, whets the appetite.
Goldttmith, Citizen of tlie World, Iviii.
The doors are open ; and the tfur/n'ted grooms
Do mock their charge witli snores: I have drugg'd their
possets. Shak., Macbeth, ii. 2. 5.
B()th aatijijied with deepe delight,
And cloyde witli al content
Oaxcoigne, Philomenc, Steele (Jlas, etc. (ed. Arber, p. 92).
II. intrans. 1. To give satisfaction or con-
tentment: as, earthly good never satisfies.
This would not satijtj'y, but they called him to answer
puliliily. Winthrop, Uist. New England, I. 250.
In other hours, Nature mtixfiejx by its loveliness, and
without any mixture of corporeal benellt.
Emerson, Nature, iii.
2. To make requital, reparation, or amends;
atone.
satisfying (sat'is-fi-ing), p. a. 1. GiWng or
fitted to give satisfaction or gi-atification.
You know Scriptur* tells about bein" tilled with the east
wind; but I never found it noways jffi/ix/i/i'ii" — it sets
sort o' cold on the stomach. //. B. Stotre, OJdtown, p. 77.
One quick spring,
One great good satisfyinf/ gripe, and lo !
I'here had lie lain aliolishiul with his lie.
linnrninij, Ring and Ii4M)k, I. MO.
2. Fitted to dispel doubt and uncertainty;
convincing; satisfactory.
The standing evidences of the truth of the gospel are in
themselves most firm, 8(tlid, and itatijt/i/iny.
' Bp. Atterbitry.
satisfyingly (sat'is-fi-ing-li), adr. So as to
satisfy ; .satisfactorily.
sative (sa'tiv), a. [= Sp. Pg. Tt. safiro, < lj..safi-
rus, that is sown or ]danted, < sererc^ ]>p. satus^
sow, jtlant : see satiou.] Sown, as in a garden.
lYeferring the domestick or«a/i(v for the fuller piiiwth.
Jivelyn, Sylva, II. ii. § 4.
satle
satlef, '■• An obsolete form of gfttle-.
satrap ^sat'l■ap or sii'tnip), ii. [In ME. satra-
mr: < OV. sdlrapf, F. sdtnwc = Sp. .sf/fro/ja =
Pg. .ttitruiJii = It. mttiapo = I), satmap = 0. Sw.
Dan. tiutra/i, < L. satrajM;,; gatrapa (pi. Kaliiipie),
also sutrups (pi. sdlrapcx), < Or. ouTpii:n/(;, also
(4arp<ix;/f, also 'iiai8piiTr/( (indicated by the verb
c^aitlparreiiiv, found in inseriptions) = Heb.
aklia.ilidurpiiiHi, pi., a satrap, the title of a Per-
sian viceroy or provincial governor, < OPers.
khuliiitra-pri or Zend slioitlira-piiili, ruler of a
region, < shOitlini, a region (= Skt. Icihclra, a
field, region, landed property), + itaiti (=: Skt.
j)<(ti), a lord, ehief: see itespol, j>otent.'\ A
governor of a province under the ancient Per-
sian monarchy ; hence, a viceroy or petty
prince acting under an autocratic superior;
figuratively, a despotic official under a tyrant.
Now tllL' sacred diH>rs
. . . admit obsequious tribes
Of •d/rop*.' princes!
ShfiiMiHie, Ruined Abbey.
Satraps lorded it over the people as their king over
them. B. S/wnor, Social Statics, p. 461.
satrapal(sat'rap-al), ((. [^< satrap + -al.'] Per-
taining to a satrap or a satrapy.
With the expedition of .Alexander the mtrapal coinage
conies to an end, and is superseded by the new royal
coinage of Alexander.
11. v. Head, Historia Nunioruni, p. 597.
satrap-crowned(sat'rap-kround), fl. Crested:
noting the golden-crested wren of North Amer-
ica, h'niitlii.s satrapa.
satrapert, «■ [ME. : see Af/tra^;.] A satrap.
Thi galrapenc, thi senyowrs.
Wan of AUzander (V^ E. T. .S.), 1. 1937.
satrapess (sat'rap-es or sa'trap-es), n. [< sat-
roj) + -(.v.v.] A female satrap. [Rare.]
satrapical (sat-rap'i-kal),a. [(.satrap + -ical.]
Satrapal.
satrapy (sat'rap-i or sa'trap-i), «.; pi. salrajiics
(-iz). [< F. satrajiic = Sp. satrapia = Pg. sa-
trapia = ( !. salrnjii< = Sw. satrapi, < L. satrapia,
satrapta, < Gr. aa-pa^zeia, the office of a satrap,
< carpd-ti^, a satrap: »eesatrap.'\ The govern-
ment or jurisdiction of a satrap; a principality.
The angels themselves . . . ai'e distinguish'd and qua-
ternion'd into their celesli:U princedoms and tmtrapU^.
Milton, (-'hurch-tiovcrnment, i. 1.
So far as Egypt, from her vast antiquity, or from her
great resources, was entitled to a more circumstantial
notice than any other gatrapy of the great empire, such a
notice it has. De (^uiiueii, Uerodotus.
The fact that the range of the Indo-Itactrian alphabet
was approximately coextensive with the liniitsof the east-
ern satrapies of Persia seems to suggest that its introduc-
tion and ditfusion was a consequence of the Persian con-
quest. l)iaac Taylor, The Alphabet, U. 202.
Satsuma ware. See warc'^.
satteen, «. See sateen.
sattiet, «. See satty.
sattyt (sat'i), H. [Also sattic; < It. sactlia, "a
very speedie pinnace, bark, foyst, brigandine,
or barge" (Florio), a light frigate, < saetta = F.
sagcitt; an arrow, < L. saf/itta, an arrow : see sa-
gitta. Cf. settee-, from the same It. source.] A
merchant ship of heavy tonnage.
Wee espied it to bee a sattu', which is a ship much like
unto an argosey, of a verj' great burthen and bignesse.
John Taylor. Works (l(i30). {Sares.)
sattirable(sat'u-rii-bl). a. [<F..wf«rfl6/<' = Sp.
satiiralilr = Pg. .iiitiirarel, < L. .mtiiraliiiis, satu-
rable, < .'nitur, full: sec .s-iitiirntf.] That may be
saturated; capable of saturation.
satorant (sat'u-raut), (/. [< L. .vn/«r«i(( '-)••>',
ppr. of satnrare, saturate: see .'•■atiiratr.J Satu-
rating; impregnating or soaking to fullness.
saturate (sat'u-rat), c /. ; pret. and pp. satii-
rattd, ppr. saturating. [< L. saturatiis, pp. of
satiiran (> It. saturarc = Sp. Pg. satiirar = F.
satiirer). till full, < satiir, full; akin to .■iiit, .sati.':.
enough, and to E. sad : see sad, siite-.l 1. To fill
full or to excess; cause to be thoroughly pene-
trated or imbued ; soak : as, to saturate a spouge
with water; a mind saturated with prejudice.
Innumerable flocks and herds covered that vast expanse
of emei"ald meadow, saturated with the moisture of the
Atlantic. Macaulay.
It is no use reproducing a book which is saturated with
discredited and forgotten philosophic theories.
Wi'StMiiixiKr Itev., CXXV. 228.
The more thoroughly a man is possessed by the idea of
duty, the more his whole being is .'<aturated with that idea,
the more will goodness show itself in all his, even spon-
taneous, actions.
St. O. Mimrt, Nature and Thought, p. 160.
2. In clieni., to impregnate or unite with till no
more can be received: thus, an acid saturates
an alkali, and an alkali .saturates an acid, when
the point of neutralization has been reached,
5.3,-il
and the mixture is neither acid nor basic in its
character.— 3. hiphi/sies: (a) To bring (a given
space or a vapor) into a state of satm'atiou . See
saturation {!>) (1).
The difference between sntiiral,<l and superheated steam
may he expressed by saying tliat if water(at the tempera-
ture of the steam) be mixed with steam some of the water
will be evaporated if the steam is superheated, but none
if the steam is saturated. Encyc. Brit, XXII. 483.
(h) To magnetize (a magnet) to saturation, or
so that the intensity of its magnetization is the
greatest which it can retain when fiot under the
inductive action of a strong magnetic field, (c)
Id optics, to render pure, or free from admix-
ture of white light: said of colors. — 4t. To
satisfy.
After a saturating meal, and an enlivening cup, they de-
parted with elevated spirits.
Brooke, Fool of Quality, I. 91. (Davies.)
saturate (sat'u-rat), a. [< L. saturatus, pp.: see
the verb.] l] Satui'ated.
The lark is gay
That dries its feathers, saturalf with dew.
Cowper, Task, i. 494.
Though soak'd and saturate, out and out.
Tennyson, Will Waterproof.
2. In entom., deep; very intense: applied to
colors: as, saturate green, umber, black, etc.
saturater (sat'u-ra-ter), n. One who or that
which saturat'es. Specifically— (a) A device for sup-
plying to a room or inclosed space ah- saturated with
water-vapor.
A saturater ... for supplyhig saturated air at the tem-
perature of the room.
Trans, of Cambridge PhU. Soc, XIV. 37.
(6) In air-compressors, an apparatus that injects water into
the compressor-cylinder to absorb the heat-equivalent of
the work of compression : so called because the air leaves
the compressor saturated with aqueous vapor, (c) In the
production of the ether-oxygen lime-light, an apparatus
for saturating oxygen with ether vapor. Also saturator.
saturation (sat-ii-ril'shon), «. [< F. .-iaturation
= Sp. .<:atiir<irion = Pg. .saturaeao = It. satiira-
^ioiie, < LL. saiuratio(n-), a filling, saturating,
< L. satiirrtfc, till, saturate: see ■■saturate.'] The
act of saturating or supplying to fullness, or
the state of being saturated; complete pene-
tration or impregnation. Speciflcally— (a) In chem.,
the combination or impregnation of one substance with
another in such proportions that they tientralize each
other, or till the receiving substance can contain no more.
The saturation of an alkali by an acid is effected by chem-
ical combination ; the saturation of water by salt is by the
process of solution A fluid which holds in solution as much
of any subsfatice as it can dissolve is said to be saturated
with it; but s;ituration with one substance does not de-
prive the fluid of its power of acting on and dissolving
some other substances, and in many cases it increases
this ptiwer. For example, water saturated with salt will
still dissolve sugar. (6) In pfiysies: (1) With respect to
the presence of a vapor, a space is said to be in a state of
saturation when it contains all that it can hold at that
temperature ; the vapor is alsi.i said to be in a state of satu-
ration or at the dew-point (see vapor) ; it has then a maxi-
mum elastic pressure for the given temperature, and is in
a state where any increase of pressure or lowering of tem-
perature will cause it to he more or less condensed to a
liciuid state. (2) With respect to the presence of mag-
netism, a bar is said to be magnetized to saturation when
a maximum of permanent magnetic force has been im-
parted to it, this maximum depending principally upon
the material of which the bar is made. — Saturation-
equivalent, in chem., a number expressing the quan-
tity of a standiu-d solution rtquired to saturate or neu-
tralize the standard iiuantity of a substance, as of a fatty
.acid. — Saturation of colors, in "pties^ the degree of ad-
mixture witli white, tile saturation duninishing as the
amount of white is increased. In other words, the high-
est degree of saturation belongs to a given color when in
the state of greatest purity.
saturation-pressure (sat-i)-ra'shon-presh"ur),
II. The jn-essure (lixed for a given vapor at a
given tetnperature) which is required to bring
it to its maximum density.
The saturationpreimire of any vapour at any tempera-
ture is the same as the pressure at which the correspond-
ing liquid boils at that temperature.
A . Vaniell, Prin. of Pliysics, p. 347.
saturator, «. Same as saturater.
Saturday (sat'er-da), H. [Early mod. E. also
Saterday, Satterduy', Saturnday, etc. ; < ME. Sat-
erday, Satyrday, Saterdai, Seterdai. ,Sietterdiei, <
AS. Sseterd.rg, Ssctern-ds'g, orig. with gen. tiirt-
creS'dseq, Sietres-da'g, Sieleriics-dseg, prop, two
words, ScTtenies dieij (= OFries. tiaterdei = MD.
Saterdag, D. Zaturdag. Zaterdag = MLG. Sat-
erdach, Satersdaeh, LG. Saterdaeh), 'Saturn'.s
day' (cf. Olr. dia-satliuini. or satliiiirn. after L.
Saturui rf/e*', ' Saturn's day'): S^'lim (gen. S;et-
erne.'i), < L. .Saturmi.t, Satm-n (see Saturn); da;g,
day (see dai/). The G. name is diflerent : OHG.
,Sa'mha.>tag, MHG. Sam;:-tac, sampstae, G. samst-
taij, in which the first element is Tent, '.fambat
= OBulg. sanbota, Bulg. subota = Slovenian so-
bata = Serv. subota = Bohem. Pol. .'iobota =
Russ. subbuta = Lith. subata, sabata = Hung.
sMtnbat = Eumelian sumbdtu, sabbath, < Gr.
Saturn
"aa/iflarnv, or some Oriental nasalized form of
LGr. cdii)iaTov, the Jewish Sabbath, the seventh
day of the week, Saturday: see Sabbath. An-
other G. name for Saturday is Sonnabend, ' Sun-
even,' ■ Sunday eve.'] The seventh or last day
of the week; the day of the Jewish Sabbath.
See Sabbath. Abbre\'iated *;., Sat.
Than made he hir suster come on a saterday, at even, to
do hir more turment and anger, to loke yef he might gete
hir in that manere. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 9.
Satyrday, at aftyr noon, we visited places a bowyt Jheru-
salem ; it was Seynt Jamys Day.
Torkington, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 52.
Burial Saturday, a common medieval name for Easter
eve.— Egg Sattrrday. See eggi.— Holy Saturday, the
Saturday of Holy Week ; the day before Easter.— Hos-
pital Saturday. See Aospitaf.- Saturday kirtlet, a
garment kept for wear on holidays, or perhaps, in some
cases, a clean kirtle first worn on Saturday.
satureget, ". [ME., < OF. *saturege, saturige,
< L. satureia, savory: see savory^.'\ The herb
savory.
Forto make a wyne to drynke swete
Of saturege or fenel putte in meete.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 199.
Satureia (sat-u-re'i-ii), n. [NL., <L. satureia,
savory: see saturege, sarory'^.'] A genus of
gamopetalous plant's, of the order iaft/a/a', type
of the tribe Satureinex, and belonging to the
subtribe Menthoidese. It is characterized byfourdis-
tant and ascending stamens, an open bell-shaped calyx
with five equal teeth and ten equidistant nerves, and a
corolla-tube which equals the calyx and beai-s a spread-
ing and three-cleft lower lip and an erect Hat and en-
tire upper lip. There are about 15 species, natives of the
Mediterranean region, excepting one, 5. rigida, which oc-
curs in Florida. They are strongly aromatic herbs or un-
dershrubs, with small entu-e leaves, often clustered in the
axils, and flower-clusters or verticillasters either loosely
few-ffowered or densely many-flowered and globose or
aggregated into a head, in the American species into a
dense spike. See savory, the popular name of the genus.
Satureineae (sat"u-re-in'f-e), «. pi. [NL. (End-
licher, 1836), < Satureia + -(»«.] A tribe of
gamopetalous plants of the order Labiatse, char-
acterized by a four-parted ovary forming four
smooth dry nutlets in fruit, and by flowers
with the calyx-nerves thirteen or less, the co-
rolla-lobes usually flat, and the stamens four,
or sometimes two, and either straight and di-
verging or ascending, it includes about 42 genera,
classed in 4 subtribes. They are shrubs or usually herbs,
very strongly pervaded by the odor of mint, the flowers
often but slightly labiate. For important genera, see Satu.
reia (the type), Mentha (type of the family), Collinsonia,
Cunita, Lycopu^, and Pycnanthemnm, prominent in the
eastern United States, and Thymus, Melissa, Hedemna,
Hyssopus, Calawintha. Origanum, and Periila, important
genera of the Old World. See cuts under Hedeoma and
Origanum.
saturityt (sil-tii'ri-ti), n. [< OF. saturite = It.
saturita, < L. saturita{t-)s, fullness, satiety, <
satur, full: see saturate.'] Fullness or excess
of supply ; the state of being saturated ; reple-
tion. Cotgrare.
They ... led a miserable life for 6. days togeather,
with y"^ parched graine of maize only, and that not txi
saturitie. Peter Martyr, quoted in Bradford's Plymouth
[Plantation, p. 136.
In our plenty, saturity, satiety of these earthly bless-
ings, we acknowledge not nianum expansani, his whole
hand of bounty opened to us ; though then we confessed
digitnin extensum, his finger striking us, and bewailed
the smart. Rev. T. Adams, Works, I. 420.
Saturn (sat'em), K. [< ME. Satcrn. < AS. Sa:t-
ern (in Sxterncsdseg, Seeternd^g, Sieterdscg, Sat-
urday) ; ME. also as L., Salunms = D. Saturnus
= G. Saturn = Dan. Saturn, Saturnus = F. Sat-
urnc = Sp. Pg. It. Saturno: < L. Saturnus, Sat-
urn; prob. < screre, pp. sntus, sow: see safiou,
sea-wn.} 1. An ancient Italic deity, popularly
believed to have appeared in Italy in the reign
of Janus, aud to have instructed "the people in
agriculture, gardening, etc., thus elevating
them from barbarism to social order and civili-
zation. His reign was sung by the poets as "the golden
age." He became early identified with the Kronosof the
Greeks. Ops, the personification of wealth and plenty,
was his wife, and both were the especial protectors of
agriculture and of all vegetation. His festivals, the Sat-
vrnalia, corresponded to the Greek Kronia.
2. The most remote of the anciently known
planets, appearing at brightest like a first-mag-
nitude star. It revolves in an orbit inclined 2*° to
the ecliptic, dep.iiting toward the north by that amount
near Spica, and
toward the
south - in the
riblion of the
Fishes. Its
mean distance
from the sun is
it.5 times that
of the earth,
ur 883.0(10,000
miles. Its side-
real revolution
ihe Pl.inel Saturn, Willi its King. occupies 29
Saturn
- .In)«. The
I lu- Kri'nU*»t
!■• lllf f«tt
llijt ' ' ' "'"'
ol Ji,| iiiillual hillu-
,.(,,. >|H>ti iiii<iiliur
. . ■ « tiiMi III con.
- .1 Ml Ik'IiIikI
[■ ■Httloim tlit-y
111- lict'li MioviriK
"I I'f the lliei|imlily
iriistlHii i.f thoiu- a/'
I iii> ijmI UkIIcs of iiur nyfttorn.
iiii't i-\>-«-iit Jiipltt-r, Km itiiiiiiotiir
• \iiluiiii' IIU7 tliiicH, tiiid its niitiui
' Ui>- earth. ltd lilcnil lU'lmit) tB U.7,
'iruvity at thi* HUrfiicc hiut 1) thi* iiittMi-
.'[.tvity. It U fvlilcnt thiit wi- HIT iiiily
: ^:iluni. llH llllifilo iHll.fi, lllhillt llml iif
l.ir l» ili-cliliMlly iirutii;!*. II *huwn miiiii'
]• -11 It- -iirfiiff which arc nut cniiKtaiit.
Ih, ilnf Saturn cxccciln that .if
^•^cr^ t.i ,' ii( ll» illuniclcr. It*
nitati - ' I ' : I Aftaph Hall. 16 pcrforincil
in loh U. Itii- lis mual'.r 1-* nearly panillcl to that of tlic
earth. .Xfter the tllKcovcry liy tialih-iiof the four witellitcs
uf Jupiter, Kepler coiijectlireil tha* .Marti should have two,
and .Saturn »lx or eiKht niiMinii. In fact, .S;iturii hiu elffht
(lloon^ an follow» (the dlntaiices from the planet helllg
given In thouaanda uf nillea):
Name.
lMa(.!Dlu.|
Periaxl.
Dbcoverer. |Uale.
UlniU 12,8
Enciilwlus.. 12,»
Tethn
Dlon'e
Rhea
Tltao ...
Hjrperlon
J*peUi> . .
Hi' 1
HI isl I
ii;. ■ii-.' -j:
lu.s :i.';. 4
I 1).4; 763,16
IIS.7 912 21
11,8 2198 79
22 .to 17 1 W. Ilerschcl
8 S3 0 8 W. Ilenichel
21 18 2(1 4 J. I>. I'asalnl
17 41 8 S J 1>. I'lusinl
12 25 12.1 J. l>. t'aSHini
22 41 22.2 HuyKcns...
0 ;» 25 .".(i. r. liond
7 54 2r..O J. D. lasalnl
1789
1789
UI84
1U84
lti72
im5
l»t8
1071
Saturn waa reKartlet] by aatrolofrers as a void, dr>'. and
melancholy planet, and was called the frreater it\fortunf,
Tlie syinlMil of .Saturn Is b, represcutiuK probably a
acythc. For Its attendant rlnjt, see below.
3t. In alclii mi/ nni\ olil rlicm.,\evi(\. — 4. In her.,
H tincture, the color lilack. when blazoning is
done l)v means of the heiivenly bodies. See
hliic'in. II.. 1". -Balsam of Saturn, line of Satum,
mount of Saturn, salt of Saturn, -see halmm. tint'-,
etc. -Saturn red, red IcaiL— Saturn's ring, an appa-
rent rinc artuind and near the planet Saturn. It consi:its
of three apparent rinj^s lying in one plane. The inner-
most is dusky and pretty transparent- lu contact with it
la the hriifhtest ring, called rinj; ti, and between this and
the outermost, c:dled ring .\, is a gap. Other divisions
have been observed at dilferent times, but tliey do not
appear to tie coustAut. The following are the dimensions
in statute miles :
Diameter of .Siiturn 75,800
Distance from surface of Satum to dusky ring .^OOO
Hreadth of du.«ky ring 11,200
Breailthot ring B 17.900
Width of division 1.800
Breadth of ring A 11,700
Total diameter of ring 172,800
The thickness of the ring is eonsfderably less than a hun-
dred miles. Its plane is inclined 7^ to the planet's e({U:i-
tor and 28' 10 to the earth's orbit. When Satum appears
In the hind legs of I.eo or the water of .\(iuarius, we
see the rings edgewise, and they pass out of sight, re-
maining invisible as long as the sun shines upon the side
away from us, fur the ring only shows by the reflected
light of the sun. They are best seen when the planet is
In Taurus and Scorpio. As soon as Satum was examined
with a telescope <hy tlalilco), it wa.s seen to present an
extraordinary aiipearmce ; but this was llrat recognized
and proved to be a ring by Hnygens in lti."i9. In lti74
J. D. t'assini 8:iw the separation between rings A anil B,
which is hence called the Casslulan division (It has also
been emiueouaty culled Ball's division.) The dusky ring
wiu* discovered In 18;'.o at Cambridge, Massachnsctis, by
t). I' Bond 1'he ring was first assumeil to be solid. I,a-
Klace showed that, upon that assumption, it must he np-
eld by the attnirtlons of the satellites. B. Peircc in Is,'.!
demoiislrateil the ring to be lluhl that is, to consist of
vast nuniliers of jiartii-les. or small bodies, free to move
relatively to one another This had been suggested by
Koberval In the seventeenth century. .See cut on pre.
ceding page. Saturn's tree, thi' impnlar name fur an
arlMiresi-erit dejiosit of lea>l from a solution uf lead acetate
by elertroeheinical action.
Saturnalia (sut-er-nii'li-il), n. pi. [= p. Satiir-
nalts = Sp. .Sill II mil Irs = P(j. ,S'«^/rnrtf.«, < L.
Sniiirniiliii, iieut. ]il. of ,Siiliiniiili.'<, of or behiiifj-
iiiK to Siitnrii, Siitiirniiin, < Stiliiniiin, Saturn:
Hee .S'«/«rw.] I. In /.Vi/h. ((/ifiV/., the festival of
Hatiirn, •■eleliriited in the middle of December
118 n Imrvist-hoiiie obsevvunce. It wits ii period
of feiist inn mill mirlhful license and enjoyment
for nil chiHses, cKtendini^ even to the slaves.
Hence — 2. Any wild or noisy revelry ; union-
Htmined. wihl, and lieenlioiis revelin"K. = Syn. 2.
Itrr^I, llelHllirh, ftc. Sec f (I rm/jtaf I .
8atnrnalian(sHt-6r-na'li-aii), a. [(.SaliiriKiliti
+ -<'".] 1. t'ertainiii); to llie festivals cele-
bnileil in honor of Saliirn. — 2. Of tlie char-
acter of the Saturnalia of ancient Konie ;
hence, cliarueterized by unrestrained license
and reveling; licentious; loose; liissolnte.
In order to make this mturnnlinn ainnsement general
In the family yiiu sent It down stairs.
Uurkt, A Regicide Peace.
5352
SatnmalBt l»at'«r-nnlz), II. i>l. [< F. Satur-
1111I1.1. < \j. .S'lifiirmi/i'ii, pi.: see .Saluninliii.]
Saturnalia.
1 know It Is now such a time as the Saliinmlt for all
the world, ttiat every man stands under the eaves of his
own hat, and sings what plea»i-s him.
tl. Ji'ifin, Pleasure Reeuncilcd to \ irtue.
Satumia" (sa-ter'ni-ii), n. [XL. (Scdirank, 1802),
< 1,. .s'(ifiiiiiii(.«, pertaining to Saturn, < Siilur-
1111.1. S:iturn: see .s'lifiim.] A penus of bomby-
cid moths, typical of the family .Saliiniiiilie, of
varying scope according to dillerent authors,
biitordinarily iiicludinK species with ]iapillate
ocelli nil the wiiitisand with the branches of the
male anleiime not very hairy and not of equal
lenjfth. In this sense II contains only about a dozen
s|K-cle8, nearly all Old World. A iij/ri and .S. panonia arc
two notable Kuiopean species.
saturnia'-' (sii-tcr'ni-ii), «. [< .Snluni.'.i.'] Lead-
jiiiisipiiiiin: |)liimbism.
Saturnian' (sij-ter'ni-an), a. [< F. .Silt II III ini,
< L. .Siiliiriiiii.s', of Sattini, < Siiluniii.<<, Saturn:
see .S'(i(«i"«.] 1. Pertaining to the pod Saturn,
or to his reitrn, allcfrcd to be " the golden age";
hence, happy; distiufjuished for purity, iiitcff-
rity, and simplicity, [In the second quotation
there is also uu allusion to Saturn as a name
of lead.]
This, this is he foretold by ancient rhymes ;
Th" Augustus, bom to bring Satumian times.
J'lipe, Duuciad, iii. a20.
Then rose the seed of Chaos and uf Night
To blot out order, and extinguish light,
Of dull and venal a new world to mould,
And bring Saturnian days of lead and gold.
J'ope. Duneiad, iv. 16.
2. Of or pertaining to the planet Saturn Sa-
turnian meter or verse, a form of verse used in early
Koniim poetiy before the adoption uf Greek meters. A
tinniber of examples uf this meter are extant in citations,
inscriptions, etc., but recent metricians are by no means
agreed as to its true nature. Some explain it as quaiui-
tative, and describe the classic example
Dilbunt mftluni M6telli |or Metelli] [1 NkvIo pOetS
as an iambic line consisting uf two members (cola)
separated by a cesura. Such a verse was compared by
Macaulay (Intrud. to "Lays of Ancient Rome") to the
nursery rime
ThS queen | wis in | h6r pfir | lour || eating | bread and |
hunfiy.
Others (and this is now the prevalent opinion) regard the
Saturnian verse as purely accentual :
Ddbunt malum Met^lIi [or MtStelli) J Nivio po^tse.
saturnian^ (sa-ter'ni-an), fl. and h. [< Saliir-
iiiii + -((«.] 1. ff. In iiitom., ]iertaining or re-
lated to the Siitiiniiiilie.
II. II. A saturnian moth; a member of the
.Siitiirnii(Jn!'.
Saturnicentric (sa-ter-ni-sen'trik), n. [< L.
Siitiiniiis. Saturn, + cfiilriim, center,] Refer-
red til Saturn as an origin of coordinates.
Saturnightt, «. [ME. Satfnii.^t, < AS. Siet.v-
iiilit, < tiirtcrii, Saturn (see Saturday), + niht,
night.] Saturday night.
In a Lammasse nigt. Safer nijt that was.
Hob. 0/ Gloucester , Chronicle, p. .557.
Saturniidae (sat-er-ni'i-de), ii.pl. [NL.. < Satur-
iiiii + -iilsc.J A family of large bombyeid moths
erected by Boisduval on the genus Saturiiia, and
including many of the largest known lepidop-
ters. The subfamily Attaciiise contains all the
large native North Ameiican silkworm-moths.
Saturnine (sal'er-nin oi'-nin). 11. [< OF. siitiir-
iiiii = Sp. I'g. It, siiliiniiiiii. Saturnine, < ML,
.Siitiiniiiiii.s, jiertaining to the planet Saturn or
to lead, hence heavy, lumpi.sh, melancholy, as
those born under the jilanet Saturn were feigned
to be; < Ii. Siiliinnis, thi' god and planet Saturn :
aoi' .Siilitni. C(../iHiiil, iiiirriiriiil.'] 1. I'ertaiii-
iiigtotlie god Saturn or llie jilanet Saturn: un-
der the inlliience of the ]ilanet Saturn. Hence
— 2. ['.'■.] Morose; dull; lieavy; grave; not
readily susceiilible to excitement or cheerful-
ness; phlegmalic.
My conversation is slow and dull, my hiimourmftimiiM!
and reserved ; in short, I am none of thoaewho endeavour
to break Jests in comiiany, or make repartees.
Drt/ilfn, Def. uf ICssay on Dram. Poesy.
A tall, dark, naturninc youth, sjiaring of speech.
Laiiifi, Christ's Ilospit.al.
If yon tiilk in thin manner, niy honest friend, yun will
excite a spirit uf ridicule in the gravest and nio'st mtiir-
nine men, who never had let a laugh out of their breasts
before. iMndtyr, Lticlan and Tlinutlieus.
3. [/. c] Arousing no interest; stupid; dull;
uninteresting.
The noble Earl, not dlspused to trouble his Jovial mind
with such Kaliirnine paltry, still continued like his mag-
nlllcent self. Ii. Ilnrreii, Four Letters.
4. [I. 0.] In old I'liem., jierliiiiiing to lead: as,
siiliiniiiiv compounds Saturnine amaurosis, im.
satjrre
palrment or!oB.s of vision due to lead-poisoning.— Satur-
nine breath, breath of a peculiar odor observed in lead.
ls.i»..ning Saturnine colic, lead.coiic. - Saturnine
intoxication. Same as fi-ai/./wMEonin;/. — Saturnine
galsy, saturnine paralysis. Same as Imitparalunt.—
attiriiine red. .same as red fi^mf (w liicli see, under Uiidi\
saturnism (sat'er-nizm), 11. [< .Siitiini, 3, +
-/sw.J l.iad-poisoning.
Saturnistt (sat'cr-nist), II. [< Saturn + -int.']
A person of a dull, grave, gloomy temperament!
Leon. Why dost thou laugh, Learchus?
l.eareh. To see US two walk thus, like ratumufji,
Mutlled up in a condensed cloud.
\\ by art thou sad, Leontius'^
//(■«ii. and Fl. (>), Faithful I'licnds. v. 1.
Satumite (sat'er-nit), 11. [< L. Siiliirnii.i. Sat-
urn, -t- -ifr'-.] A mineral substance containing
lead, h'iririni.
SaturnUS (sa-tcr'nus), ». [L. : see .Sulnrn.]
1. Saturn. — 2t. In oW c/ipm., lead.
SaturniiK leed and Jupiter is tin.
Chaucer, l*rul. to Canon a Yeoman's Tale, I. 275,
Saturyt, »• A Middle Knglish form of salyr^.
Satj^r' (safer or sa'ter), «. [Early mod. E. also
.\iiti/ri- ; < ME. 'Kiitir, saliri/, Kiituri/, < OF. satire,
.latjirc, F. satijrc = Sp. .idtiro = Pg. siityro = It.
satiro = D. satcr = G. Sw. Dan. sntyr, < L. satij-
riis, < Gr. aa-vpoc, a satyr (see def.).] 1. In rlas-
nical myth., a sylvan deity, representing the lux-
uriant forces of Nature, and closely connected
with the worship of Bacchus, .satyrs are repre-
sented with a somewhat bestial cast uf cuuntenance, often
Satyr. — The Barberini Faun, at Munich.
with small horns upon the forehead, and a tail like that
of a horse or a goat, and they frequently hold a thyrsus
or wine-cup. Late Roman writers confused the satyrs
with their own fauns, and gave them the lower half of the
body of a goat. Satyrs were common attendants on Bac-
chus, and were distinguished for lasciviousness and riot.
In the authorized version uf the Old Testament (Isa. xiii.
21 ; xxxiv. 14) the name is given to a demon believed to
live in uninhabited places and popularly supposed to have
the appearance of a he-goat (whence the name). The
Hebrew word sair, pluntl se'irini. so tnuislated in these
passages, means 'shaggy' as an adjective, and 'he.goat'
as a noun. Frotn the idulatrous worship of goats, the
name came to be applied to demons. In Lev. xvii. 7 and
2 l^hrun. xi. 15 it is translated * devil.'
Saturif and fawny more and lesse.
Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 1.M4.
In deede they were but disguised persons vnder the
shape of Sati/rex, as who would say, these teiTene and base
gods being conucrsant with mans atfaires, and spiers out
of all their secret faults.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Pucaie, p. 25.
I was born with budding Antlers like a young Satiflr.
Con^rrere, Way of the World, ill. 18.
Hence — 2. A very lecherous or lascivious per-
son ; one alleeted with satyriasis. — 3. In cimV. :
(«) The orang-utan, .Siniiii .latynis: see Siilyrii.i.
(h) A pheasant of the genus I'crinniis : a trago-
pan. ((') An argus-liultertly: same as wii'di/oir-
hrnwii : any member of the Satyriiiir. — 4. In
her., same as iiiiiiiticiirc.
satyr'-t, «. An obsolete en-oneons spelling of
■iiiliri .
satyral (sat'('r-al or sft'tt''r-|il). 11. [< siili/r'^ +
-«/.] In hir., a liionsterwhichhasa human head
and the body and limbs of different aninials, as
the body and legs of a lion together with long
horns, or some similar grotesiiue combination.
satyre't, «. An obsolete form of mityr^.
satyre'-'ti "• ^^ obsolete erroneous spelling of
satire.
Satyri
Satyri (sat'i-ii). ". I'l. [SL.. j>l. of h.safiirus, a
satyr: see sutyr^.] The satyrs or argiis-but-
terhies eollei'tivoly. See tliitiiriiiie.
satyriasis csat-i-ri'a-sis), H. [NL., < Gr. aarv-
pman', satyriasis, jiriapisiii, < aarvpiav, equiv. to
ottTi'piitn; act like a satyr, be lewd, < ann'pof, a
satyr: see ,s(((;/)l.] 1. A diseased aud unve-
strainable venereal appetite in men, eorre-
spondin^ to nyniplioniauia in women. — 2t. In
patliol., lepra.
Satyric (sil-tir'ik), a. [= F. satjiiique = Sp.
satiriro = I'g. It. sntirico, < L. siiti/rims, < Gr.
aarvptnuc, of or pertaining to a satyr, < aii-vpo^,
a satyr: see .tatj/r^.'} Of or pertaining to sat-
yrs: as. a .iiiti/yif drama. The satyric drama was
a particular kind of play amonj: the ancient Greeks, hav-
ing somewhat of a burlesiiue cliaracter, the chorus repre-
senting satyrs.
satyrical (sa-tir'i-kal), II. [< satyric + -al.]
Same as sati/ric. Giotc.
Satyrinae (sat-i-ri'ne). h. pi. [NL.. < Satyri +
-inn:] The satjTs or argus-butterflies as a sub-
family of Xymphalidx, having only four legs
fitted for walking.
Satyrine (sat'i-rin), a. In cntoni.. pertaining to
the Satyrhiie.
satyrion (sa-tir'i-on), n. [Formerly also sutyr-
ian ; < F. siilijrion. < L. satyrion, also satyrios,
< Gr. aaripiov, a plant supposed to excite lust,
< ffdri'pof, a satyr: see satyr^.'] One of several
species of Orchi-i.
That there nothing is to hoot
Between a Bean and a Sattfrion root.
Heyuood, Dialogues (Works, ed. I'eaison, 1S74, VI. 237).
The sweet satt/rian, with the white flower.
Bacon, Gardens (ed. 1887).
SatyTitinKsa-tir'i-um), «. [NL. (Swartz, 1791),
i (_h\ nuTipidv. satyrion: sve ■satyrion. ] A ge-
nus of small-Howered tenvstrial orchidaceous
plants, natives of South Africa, northern In-
dia, and the Mascarene Islands.
Satyromania (sat'i-ro-ma'ni-ii), II. [NL.. < Gr.
anrvpor, a satyr, -I- /tavla, madness. J Same as
.•frt<i/r/(i.<iv.
satyromaniac (sat'i-ro-ma'ni-ak), a. and n.
[< .<talyromania + -nc] I. a. Affected with
satyromania.
II. "■ A person aflfeeted with satyromania.
satyr-pug (sat'er-pug), «. A British geometrid
moth. Eiipithcciu .latyratfi.
Satyrus (sat'i-rus), «. [NL., < L. .satyriis, <
Gr. i7(in'/)(ir, a satyr: see salyr^.] If. ['.<".] An
old name of the orangs. — 2. The genus of
orangs: synouymous with Siniia. Two sup-
posed species liave been called S. nranij and
S. morio. — 3. In entom., the typical gen>is of
Satyrin/F. having such species as .S'. ijalatca, the
niarlilc butterfly. Also called Uijiparehia.
saualpite (so-al'pit), «. [< Sau AIpe (see def. )
+ -(7<-.] Same as :oisitc : so called because
found in the Sau Alps in Carinthia, Austria-
Huiisiarv.
sauba-ant (sa'bii-ant), n. [< S. Amer. Ind. saiitta
+ E. ((« ^1.] A leaf-carrying ant, lEcodomaviplia-
lotex, occurring in South America, and remark-
able from the fact that the colonies include live
classes of individuals — males, queens, small or-
dinary workers, large workers with very large
hairy heads, and large workers with large pol-
ished heads. These ants are injurious to plantations,
from the extent to which they strip plants of their leaves
to carry to their nests. They may often be seen in long
flies caiTying pieces of leaves. They burrow very exten-
sively unilerground. some of their galleries being hundreds
of yards long. The winged females are often eaten by the
natives.
sauce (sas), n. [Also dial, sass ; early mod. E.
also sairev ; < ME. .sauce, saiise, sawce, saicse,
salse = D. .«»)(.« (> E. souse) = G. Dan. sauce =
Sw. .«((«('c, sits, < OF. siiuee, sau.se, sausse, salce,
saulce, saulse, F. sauce = Pr. Sp. Pg. It. .sal.sa, <
ML. salsa, f. (also, after Rom., salcia). sauce, <
L. sah-a, things salted, salt food (cf . aqua salsa,
salted water), neut. pi. of salsu.s, pp. of satire,
salt, < sal, salt: see salt^. Cf. sausaffe, .saucer,
sou.sc, from the same source,] 1. A condiment,
as salt or mustard ; now, usually, an accompa-
niment to food, usually liquid or soft, and highly
seasoned or flavored, eaten as a relish, an ap-
petizer, or a digestive: as, mint-sauce; white
sauce; lobster-,sn«fe; sflwee piquante.
Thei ete at here ese as thei migt thanne,
boute [but, without] salt other sauce or any semli drynk.
William of PalerM (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1882.
Also to know yonre sawces for flesche conveniently,
Hit provokithe a fyne apetide if sawce youre mete be bie.
Babees Book (E. E. T. .S.), p. 151.
The Sauce is costly, for it far exceeds the cates.
Greene, Never Too Late.
5353
Avoid curiosities and provocations; let your chiefest
sauce he a good stomach, which temperance will help to
set you. renn, Advice to Children, iii.
Heuce, specifically — 2. Garden vegetables or
roots eaten with flesh-meat: also called yar-
(len-sauce. [Prov. Eng. and U. S.]
(Jf corn in the blade you may make good green same, of
a light concoction and easy digestion.
Wrquliart, tr. of Rabelais, iii. 2.
3. Fruit stewed with sugar ; a compote of fruit :
as, apple-,w«oe. — 4. Pertness; insolence; im-
pudence, or pert or insolent language. [Now
colloq.]
Then, full of saivce and zeal, up steps Elnatllan.
Satijr aijaiiist Hypocrites (168»). (Nares, uuder ducHng-
[pond.)
Nanny . . . secretly chuckled over her outburst of
" sauce " as the best morning's work she had ever done.
George Eliot, Amos Barton, vii.
5. The soft green or yellowish substance of a
lobster. See tomallcy. — 6. A mixture of fla-
voring ingredients used in the preparation of
tobacco and snuff. [Eng.] -carrier's sauce,
poor man's sauce.— Marine sauce. Fee inariiw. — FoOT
man's sauce, hunger — To serve one (with) the same
sauce, to requite one injury with another. [Colloq.]
If he liail been strong enough I dare swear he would
have serv'd Idm tlte same Sauce.
Ward, London Spy (eil. 1703). (Nares.)
What Is sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander,
the stlrae principle applies in both cases ; what is applica-
ble in one case should be applied to all similar cases.
sauce (sas), i'. I. ; pret. and pp. sauced, ppr. sau-
cing. [Early mod. E. also sawce; < ME. sawce.n,
sauscn, < OF. saucier, saucer, F. saucer, sauce;
from the noun.] 1. To add a sauce or relish
to ; season ; flavor.
He cut our roots in characters,
And saucedionr broths, as Juno had been sick
And he her dieter. Skak., Cymbeline, iv. 2. 50.
Right costly Cates, made both for shew aud taste.
But sauc'd with wine.
Heywood, Hierarchy of Angels, p. 290.
2. Togi'atify; tickle (the palate). [Rare.]
Sauce his palate
With thy most operant poison.
Shak.,T. of A.,iv. 3. 24.
3. To intermix or accompany with anything
that gives piquancy or relish; hence, to make
pungent, tart, or sharp.
Sorrow sauced with repentance.
Spenser, Shep. Cal., March.
His store of pleasures must be sauced with pain.
Marlowe, Faustus, v. 4.
4. To be saucy or pert to ; treat saucily, or with
impertinence ; scold.
As fast as she answers thee with frowning looks, I'll
sauce her with bitter words.
Shak., As you Like it, iii. v. 69.
5t. To cut up; carve; prepare for the table.
Sauce that capon, sauce that playce.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 265.
The bodie [of the slave sacrificed] they sauced and
dressed for a bantiuet about breake of day, after they had
bid the IdoU good morrow with a small dance.
Puretias, Pilgrimage, p, 810.
6. To make to pay or suffer.
I'll make them pay; I'll sauce them; they have had
my house a week at command ; I have turned away my
other guests; . . . I'll sa«w them.
Sliak., M. W. of W., iv. 3. 11.
sauce-alone (sas'a-16n"), «• [< ME. sawce-lytte,
supposed to be a corruption of sauce-alone : see
sauce and alonc.'\ An Old World cruciferous
plant, Sisymbrium Alliaria (Alliaria officinalis),
emitting a strong smell of garlic: sometimes
used as a salad. Also called garlic-mustard,
hedge-garlic, and jack-by-tlic-hedge.
sauce-boat (sas'bot), «. A dish or vessel witli
a lip or spout, used for holding sauce.
saucebox (sas'boks), «. [< sauce + ioj:2.] A
saucy, impudent pei'son. [Colloq.]
Marry come up, sir saucebox! I think you'll take his
part, will you not?
Beau, and Fl., Knight of Burning Pestle, iii. 6.
The foolish old poet says that the souls of some women
are made of sea-water ; this has encouraged my saucebox
to be witty upon me. Addison., .Spectator.
sauce-crayon (sas'kra"on), n. Avery soft black
pastel used for backgrounds in pastel or crayon
drawings.
sauce-disb (sas'dish), n. A dish for sauce.
saucepan (sas'pan), n. 1. Originally, a pan for
cooking sauces.— 2. A small metalhc vessel
for cooking, ha-v'ing a cover, and a long handle
projecting nearly horizontally from the side.
saucepan-fish (sas 'pan -fish), «. The king-
crab, Limulus jiolypliemus : so called from its
shape. See casserole-Ji.sh .
saucer (sa'ser), H. [Early mod. E. also sawcer,
sauser; < ME. sawcer, sawcere, sauser, sawser,
saucy
saw.sour, < OF. saussierc, F. sanciere, a sauee-
dish, =z Sp. salsera = Pg. salseira = It. sahiera,
a vessel for holding sauce, < ML. *salsaria, f.,
salsarium, neut., a salt-cellar or a sauce-dish, <
salsa, salcia, sauce, L. .salsa, salted things: see
sauce.'] 1. A small dish or pan in which sauce
is set on the table; a sauce-dish.
Of dowcetes, pare awey the sides to the botomm, & that ye
lete.
In a sauxere afore youre souerayne semely ye hit sett
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 148.
Take violets, ,ind infuse a good pugil of them in a quart
of vinegar; . . . refresh the infusion with like quantity of
new violets, seven times ; and it will make a vinegar so
fresh of the flower as if a twelvem onth after it be brought
you in a saucer you shaU smell it before it come at you.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., 1 17.
2. A small, round, shallow vessel, a little deep-
er than a plate, upon which a cup, as a tea- or
coffee-cup, is placed, and which is designed to
retain any liquid which may be spilled from the
cup. — 3. Something resembling a saucer, (a)
A kind of flat caisson used in raising sunken vessels. (6)
A socket of iron which receives the spindle or foot upon
which a capstan rests and turns round.— Sand saucer.
See sand-saucer.
saucer-eye (sa'ser-i), n. A large, prominent
eye.
But where was your conscience all this while, woman?
did not that stare you in the face with huge saucer-eyes?
Vanhrugh, Relapse, v. 3.
saucer-eyed (sa'ser-id), a. Having very large,
round, prominent eyes.
sauceryt (sa'ser-i), n. [Early mod. E. also saw-
eery, saulcery ; < OF. *saucerie, < ML. salsaria,
a department of a royal kitchen having charge
of sauces and spices, also prob. a sauce-dish,
< salsa, salcia, sauce : see sauce] A place for
sauces or preserves.
The skullary and sawcery.
Rutland Papers, p. 40. {Nares.}
sauce-tureen (sas'tii-ren'''), «. A small tureen
for holding sauce or gra'vy.
sauch, saugh (sach), n. A Scotch form of sal-
low^.
The glancin' waves o' Clyde
Throch sauchs and hangin' hazels glide.
Pinkerton, Bothwell Bank.
O wae betide the frush .saugh wand !
And wae betide the bush of brier !
Annan FTntrr (Child's Ballads, II. 189).
saucily (s^'si-li), adv. In a saucy manner;
pertly; impudently; with impertinent boldness.
That freed servant, who had much power with Claudius,
very saucily had almost all the words.
Bacon, Apophthegms.
sauciness (sa'si-nes), )(. The character or fact
of being saucy; hence, also, saucy language
or conduct; impertinent presumption; impu-
dence; contempt of superiors.
You call honourable boldness impudent sauciness.
Shale, 2 Hen. IV., ii. 1. 135.
Jealousy in a gallant is humble true love, . . . but in a
husband 'tis arrant sauciness, cowardice, aud ill-breeding.
Wyctierley, Gentleman Dancing-Master, v. J.
=Syil. Impertinence, Effrontery, etc. (see impudence),
malapertness.
saucisse (s6-ses'), ■». [F., a sausage: see sati-
sagc.] In fort, and artillery: (a) Along pipe
or bag. made of cloth well pitched, or of lea-
ther, filled with powder, and extending from
the chamber of a mine to the entrance of the
gallery. To preserve the powder from dampness, it is
generally placed in a wooden pipe. It serves to commu-
nicate fire to mines, caissons, bomb-chests, etc. (/,) A
long bundle of fagots or fascines for raising bat-
teries and other purposes.
saucisson (s6-se-s6h'), «. [F., < saucisse, a sau-
sage : see saucisse.] Same as saucisse.
saucy (sa'si), a. [Also dial, sassy; early mod.
E.saucie,sawcy,sawcie; (.sauce + -y'^.] 1. Full
of sauce or impertinence ; flippantly bold or
impudent in speech or conduct; impertinent;
characterized by oft'ensive lightness or disre-
spect in addressing, treating, or speaking of
superiors or elders ; impudent; pert.
When we see a fellow sturdy, lofty, and proud, men say
this is a saucy fellow. Latimer, Misc. Sel.
Am I not the protector, savcv priest?
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., iii. 1. 45.
My father would prefer the boys he kept
To greater men than he ; but did it not
Till they were grown too saucy for himself.
Beau, and FL, Philaster, ii. 1.
The best way is to grow rude and satcey of a sudden.
Sunft, Advice to .Servants (General Directions).
2. Characterized by or expressive of pertness
or impudence.
.study is like the heaven's glorious sun.
That will not be decp-search'd with saucy looks.
Shak., L. L. L., i. 1. 85.
saucy
.'lU.ll;..l^ VIII. 73),
There !• hot . f In Nature ai the
MMtv U»k id >i. wuut.l il>i., .^iiiMi'iit of 8iiL-ce«a.
Cimsrrfrr, Way o( the World, It. S.
3f. rrrnuiiiiiiK; iivcrlicariiiK-
Arxl It iL.tlilni; i !iii ili tcm thrae murir tluultca fniiii
thU their cllc.inll> liihuiiiuiiltle
Lamaliiu iin faiiiliwj bii Layilock (\'cO»). {Sam.)
But now I am caliiii'il, crikb'tl cunnn'il, Iniuiid In
To jnucy iloulita anil (ear*. Shak., Maclivth. IIL 4. IS:
4t. Wanton; |>riiric>nt; impure.
Saunt tnlttinir of the coren'il thuiinlilii
Detllei the iiltchv nlitht. ."io luil ilmli olay.
Shak.. AI|-» Well, Iv. t. 83.
-Syn. 1 and X ''*ee imyudenet.
saucy t («»'">). '"'''• [<. stiuey, a.'\ Saucily.
Hut up then ipnk the auld K'ldnian,
And vow hut he H|iak woridnMi» mueif.
lilofjuir I'tijiiy (( hlliln llallails, IV. 7<i).
saucy-bark (sii'si-hiirk), h. Saiuo as sassy-
hurl:.
sauer-kraut (sour'krDUt), n. [Also partly
Kii^'li>liicl siiiir-krimi, .lour-croiit (= K. rhixi-
rroult ) ; < (1. snurr-kriiiit, < stiuvr, = K. sour, +
kraut, ])laMt, vom-taMi-, oabbape.] A favorito
CiiTiiiaii ili.sli, I'oii.sistiiLf; of cabbapc fut fiiio,
pres.sod into a t'a.sk, with alternate layers of salt,
ami snlTereil to ffrment till it bet'omes sour.
sauft, sauflyt. Middle English forms of safe,
sitl'i /y.
Sauget. All obsolete form of snijA, snfle-.
sauger (sii'm'T), n. A percoid fish, Sli:nslfili<»i
(■(iHiii/riisc, the smaller .Vmerioan pike-perch,
also called .laiid-iiikv, f/rouHtl-jiike, riittlrsiifikc-
]>ikr, Jark, and honi-tisli. See cut under iVi'ro-
stt'iliitn.
Saogh' (siicli), II. See sauch.
saugh- (suf), N. Same as snur/li.
saugh'H. All obsolete preterit of ,wpl.
saughtf, «. [ME. siiuijhie, .scihli; sahte, ssehte,
< AS. saht, seiilil, stiil, sielil (= led. sdtt), rec-
onciliation, settlement, orig. the adjustment of
a suit, < sacaii, fight, contend, sue at law: see
sakc^. Cf. snH;//if, «. and I'.] Keconciliatioii ;
peai'e.
Wo bo-sekc 30W. 8>t, aa Boveraynge and lorde,
That 3e safe ua to daye, for sake of goure Criste !
.Sende ua some sueoiire, and jiaw/hte with the poplo.
ilarti- Arlhure (E. E. T. .S.), 1. ml.i.
saughtt, "■ .TME. siiuijht, sau^t, .saulit, siiijht,
sast, s.tIiI. < AS. salit, scht, Sielit (= Icel. sdltr),
reconcileil. at peace: see saujilit, n., and ct'.
.sauijht, r.^ Keconcilcd; agreed; atone.
saughtt, ''. '• [ME. siinijhteii, sauyten, saiditcn,
< AS. '.lahtiiin, sililiini (= Icel. sxtta), recon-
cile, make peace, < saht, sclit, sieht, reconciled,
sulit. .iiiilit, sclit, saht, reconciliation, peace : see
sauqht, n. Ct. sauijhten, and saughtle, now set-
tle^'.] To reconcile.
And men viisau3te lokc thou assay
To mu.itfn hem thenne at on assent.
Uuwim (o Viri/in, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 108.
saughtent, '■• '. [ME. sausteuen, saugtiien, .sauht-
luii, < AS. 'saliliiaii, become reconciled, < saht,
seht, siFht, reconciled : see saiight, a. Cf. saugh-
tle.'] To become reconciled.
"t'esscth," selth the kyngc, "I sufTrc 30W [to dispute] no
leiif^ere.
je nhal fnii.'.-t}w for Rothe and acrue me hothe.
" KlH-te hir," quod the kynge. Pierg J'toicman (B), iv. 2.
Saughtlet, r. A Middle English form of settle'^.
sauI' (sal), H. An obsolete or Scotch form ot
«()ii/l .
Sanl", ". See .wl".
saule't, ". An obsolete form of .wiiH.
saule-'t, sauleet, ". See sool, .^ouP.
saulie, sauUie (sa'li), ». [Origin obscure.] A
hired i irncr. [Scotch.]
Then- were twa wildlonkliiK chaps left the auld kirk,
. . . and the priest . . . sent twa o' the rliling mulu's after
them. ,%.!«, The Aiitiiiuury, xxv.
Sault<t (salt), n. [Also .salt, .will; < ME. .wul,
siiuti . siiirt, < OF. saut, sault, V, saiit = I'r. .laul
= ( 'at .salt = Sp. Pg. It . .lalto. a leap, jiimji, fall.
< L. salliis, a leap, < salirr, leap: see .tail-, anil
ef. assault, u., of which .wh/(' is in part an
aphetic form.] 1. A leap.
He nnle ... a light Meet horse, iint" wlinm lie gave a
hllnilreil carleres. inaile hiin go the high mulu. liouiiding
in the air, jandl . . . turn short In a ring Imth to tin right
and left hand. Urquhart, tr. of Kuhelals, i. -iX
Z. An B.Msault.
Tho cam Anthony and also Rnynold,
\\ lilrli to paynymes made naiitrx ]ilente,
And of AiiHoys the notile Kyng hold.
/(■/in. 0/ I'arlfnamU I'.. T. S.), 1. 2U.'..
Sleuthe with hiis slynge an hard »atit he made.
ritrtrioicmau{r\ xilli. 217.
5354
sault't (.si\lt), r. t. [Also «««/<•,■ < ME. .vniifCM,
OK. sautir, saullcr, < L. saltnrr. leap, freq. of
salirv. leap: see sail"-, saliinl, and i:(. assault, v.,
of which »ih//' is in part an aphetic form. Cf.
(Kiii/M, H.] To assault.
sault- (so. commonly sii), «. [< Canadian F.
.laiilt, saul, a leap, fall : see saiilt^.] A rapid m
some livers: us, the .Sault Ste. Marie. [North
Aiiiirica.]
sault-'t, ". and r. A bad spelling of ««/<•.
saultablet (siU'ta-bl), a. [Also saltabic; by
aphcri-sis for a.viiiullahlf.] Same as assaullable.
The hreaeh l« safely mllaUr where no defence is made.
Willowjhbu, To WalsinBhain, in Motleys Hist. Nether-
llands, II. -IlK.
Sault-fat (siilt'fat), n. [Sc. form of salt-cat.]
A pickliiig-tub or powdering-tub for meat.
saul-tree, ". See sal-.
saum (siiiiui), «. [(i., = E. scam, a load: see
sraiii'-.] An Austrian unit of weight, formerly
used in Knglaiid for i|iiicksilver. Young says it
wiui ;ur> pounds avoirdiiiKiis; and Selkenbreeher says the
Styrian saiim for steel is 2.M> Vienna pounds, heing ;{09
|KHindsavoiriluiioie. I'rohahly in Camiola the weight was
greater. The sjuim was also a liquid measure in .Switzer-
land, like the French t»>tiun*', ItiUian noma; also a unit of
tale, 2'_' pieces of cloth.
saumbuet, sambuet, >>■ [ME., < OF. sainbitc,
.lauliuc (ML. .lamhuca), a saddle-cloth, a litter,
< OIICt. samliiKih, samliuh, samhiicli, sanipoh,
sampoch, a. chariot, sedan-chair, litter.] A
saddle-cloth.
saumburyt, «• [ME., appar. an irreg. var. of
saiimbiii; a saddle-cloth : see .•iaiimbiie.} A litter.
And shope that a shereyue sholdc here Mede
Suftliche in saumlmry Irani syse to syse.
Piers Ptuieinan (C), tii. 178.
saumplariet, ". See .lamiilari/.
saunce-bellt, sauncing-bellt (silns'bel, sUn'-
siiig-bel), II. Same as saints' bell, Saiirtiis bell.
See bein.
Titan gilds the eastern hills.
And chirping birds, the naunce-belt of the day.
Ring in our ears a warning to devotion.
Randolph, .\rayntas, ill. 1.
Saunders (siin'dcvz), n. Same as sandal-.
Saunders blue. See blue.
saunderswoodt (siiu'derz-wiid), n. Same as
saiifhifirotnl,
saunt' ,11. A tlialectal (Scotch) or obsolete form
of .■.(((» (1.
saunt'-', II. A variant of saint^, cent, 4 (a game).
At coses or at natnit to sit, or set their rest at prime.
Turbervitle on Uau-kinfj, in Cens. Lit., ix. 266.
saunter (siin'tir or sau'ter), i\ i. [Also dial.
.imitcr; < ME. sauntcrcn, saiitreii (see defs.): («)
prob. < OF. s'areittiirer, se adventurer, reflex., ad-
venture oueself, risk oneself: se, oneself, coa-
lescing with areiilurer, risk, adventure (> ME.
aunlieii, risk): see adiwnture and obs. aiinter, v.
This etymology, suggested by Skeat and Mur-
ray, involves a difficulty in the otherwise unex-
ampled transit into E. of tlie OF. refle-xive sc as
a coalesced initial element, but it is the only
one that has any plausibility. Various other
etymologies, all absurd, have been suggested or
are current, namely: (/)) < F. saiiite terre, holy
land, in supposed allusion to "idle people who
roved about the country and asked charity un-
der pretence of going a la saiiite terre,'' to the
holy land, (e) < F. sans terre, without land,
'"applied to wanderers without a home"; (d)
< F. scntier, a footpath (see sentinel, .WH/n/l);
(c) < D. .flentercn = LG. .slendcren — Sw. .tlentra
= Dii,ii. shntre, saunter, loiter, S\Y..shinla =Pau.
.^luntc, idle, loiter; Icel. .'.leiitr. idle lounging,
slen, sloth, etc. ; ( /') < Icel. .seint = Norw. .sv7«?
= Sw. Dan. sinI, slowly, orig. netit. of Icel. .lei-
nir = Norw. scin = Sw. Dan. .ten = AS. .va-we,
slow; (jr) < OD. straneken = G. sehwanken, etc.,
reel, waver, vacillate.] If. To venture (?). See
.sauntering, \.— 2t To hesitate (f).
Yilt he know noght ucrray certainly,
lint mntrcd and doubted iicrryly
Where iiii was or no of this suide linage.
A'om. 0/ ParlfiuimK. E. T. S.), 1. 4fl5S.
3. To wander idly or loitcringly ; move or walk
in a leisurely, listless, or undecided way; loi-
ter; lounge; stroll.
The cormorant is still gaunterinff by the sea-side, to see
if he can tlud any of his brass cast up. Sir R. I/Kntrantip.
4t. To dawdle ; idle ; loiter over a thing.
I'pou the hrst suspicion a father has that his son is of a
«Il(ll^•n■/('/ temper, he must carefully observe him, whether
he be listless and indilferent in all ids actions, or whether
In some things alone he be slow anil sluggish, but in others
vigorous and eager. /,ocA:i', Education, § 12.1.
Interr'ii beneath this Marble Stone
Lie tittunt'rinn Jack, and Idle .loan.
Priitr, An Epitaph.
= Syn. 3. SIrM, stray, etc. Sec ramW<>, v.
Saurichthyids
saunter (siin'ter or saii'lir). n. [< saunter, r.]
1. A stroll; a leisurely ramble or walk. — 2.
A leisurely, careless gait.
I saw the large gate open, and In walked Rah, with that
great and easy Munler of his.
Dr. Ji'hn liroicn. Rah and his JYIends.
One hurried through the gate out of the grove, and tho
other, turning ixiuml, walked slowly, with a sort of saun.
ter, toward .\dam. (Jeimjr Eliot, Adam Uede, xx\ii.
l>oiteriug and leaping.
With naunlfr, with bounds — . . .
See! the wild Ma;nails
break from the wikhI.
Jf. Arnold, Bacchanalia, 1.
3t. A sauntering-placc; a loitering- or strull-
ing-jilace.
The tavern I park ! assembly ! mask ! and play I
Those dear destroyers of the tedious ilay !
That w heel of fops, that gaunter of the town !
Youwj, Ixive of Fame, I.
saunterer (san'- or s&n'ttr-er), M. [< saunter
+ -<?r'.] One wlio saunters, or wanders about
in a loitering or leisurely way.
Quit tlte life of an insignificant munterer about town.
Berkeley, The Querist, § 413.
sauntering (siin'- or san'ter-ing), «. [< ME.
saiinti njiKi ; verbal n. of snioikr, r.] If. Ven-
turing; audacity (?).
Thoo fiawes scliall rewe hym sore
F*or all his »auntenjn>j sonc.
I'nril- Playt, p. 351.
Nowe all his gaudis no thyng hym gaynes.
His sauntering schall with bide be bought.
Yurk Playn, p. 3M.
2. The act of strolling idly, dawdling, or loi-
tering.
saunteringly (siin'- or sau'ter-ing-li), adv. In
a sauntering manner; idly; leisurely.
Saurat, Sauraet(sii'rii, -re), n.^/. [NL.] Same
as Siinriii.
Sauranodon (sa-ran'ii-don), 11. [NL. (Marsh,
1S7II), < <\r. aalfim;, a lizard, + iivodovc, tooth-
less: see AnoiUin.] 1. The typical genus of
Sauranodontid<r, based upon remains of Juras-
sic age from the Rocky Mountains: so called
because edentulous or toothless. — 2. [?. c] A
fossil of the above kind.
sauranodont (sa-ran'o-dont), a. [< Saurano-
<liiii{l-}.] Pertaining to the sauranodons.
Sauranodontidae (sa-ran-o-don'ti-de), «. ])l.
[NL., < Saiiranit(l<in(t-) + -/</«■.] A family of
edentulous iehthyopterygian reptiles, typified
by the genus iSauraiiodim.
saurel (sa'rel), H. [< OF. saurcl, "the bastard
mackarel " (Cotgrave), < saur, soitcI : see sore"^.]
A scad, Trachurus traeliurus. or T. sauriis ; any
fish of the genus Truehurus. See cut under scrtrf.
Sauria(sa'ri-a), n.j)l. [NL., <Gr. aiiipoc, aavjm,
a lizard: see .Saiirus.] An order of reptiles,
having scales and usually legs, named by Brou-
gniart in 1799, and coiTcsponding closely to the
Linnean genus Laecrta ; lizards. The name has
been used with various extensions and restrictions of its
original sense, in which it included the crocodiles and
alligators as well as the true lizards or lacertilians, thus
corresponding to the two modem orders Lacenilia and
Crocoditia. In Cuvier's classification Sauria were the
second order of reptiles, extended to include not only the
living lizards and crocodiles, but also the extinct repre-
sentatives then known of several other inodern orders, as
pterodactyls, ichthyosanrs, and plesiosaurs. On these ac-
counts the terra .S'ai/nrt is discarded by many modem
writers ; by others it is used in a restricted sense for the
lizards proper without the crocodiles, being thus an exact
synonym of Lacertilia. This is a proper use of the name,
near its original sense, and the tenn has priority over
Lacertilia. The Sauria in this sense are about 1,.S00 spe-
cies, representing from 20 to 2.'i families and numerous
genera. Formerly also .Sanra, .'?nwr/r.
saurian (sa'ri-an), 11. and n. [= F. saiiriru ;
as .Sauria + -an.] I. a. Belonging or relatin"
to the tSanria, in any sense; having legs and
scales, as a lizard; lacertifonn; lacertilian.
II. «. A niembi'r of the Sauria. in any sense;
a scaly reptile with legs, as a lacertilian orliz-
ard. Though the tenu Sauria once lapsed from any deft-
nite signification, in conseiinencc of the popular apjilica-
tion of Cuvier's loose use of the word, naurian is still used
as a convenient designation of reptiles which are not am-
phibians, chelonians, ophidians, or cmcodilians. See cuta
under Plemmam^ut.
Saurichnite (.sA-rik'nit ), n. [< NL. Saiiriehnites,
< dr. m/r/mc, a lizard, + l\vm\ a track, t'ootstei>:
see ielinite.] A saurian ichnolite; the fossil
track of a satirian.
Saurichnites (sii-rik-ni'toz), w. [NL. : see sati-
rivhiiile.] A genus of saurians which have left
sauriclinites of Permian age.
Satirichthyidae (sa-rik-thi'i-de), «. pi. [NL.,
< Sdiirirlitliiis -I- -/(/,■('.] Ill Owen's classilica-
iioii.at'iiiiiilyoffossil Icpiclogaiioiil lishesnamed
from I ho genus .NViH/ic/iWi //.•.-. The body was elongate,
with a median dorsal and ventral row of scutes and an-
other along the lateral line, but otherwise scalelcss, and
Saurichthyidx
the fliis were witliout fulcra; the iiiaxilln* gave off hori-
xontal pidatiil phites. '1 he species livet! in Uie Triassic and
Liassic seas. Also called lielonorhtfitchul^f.
SaurichthyS (sa-rik'this), «. [NL.,< Gr. miipof,
a lizanl. + i,v'''f> "■ tisli-] Tho tjT)i«al genus of
tlio family Saurk'htlii)itlie. Ai/assis.
Sauridse^ (sii'ri-de), n. pi. [NL., < Gr. aavpo^,
a lizarii, + -idne.] lu Giintlier's classifica-
tion, a family of Icpiilosteoid ganoid fishes. It
is chamcterized hy an ohlons ht»dy covered with ganoid
scales, vertebne incompletely osslrted. termination of the
vertebral column honiocercal, tins with ftilcra. maxillary
comiMtsed of a single i)iece, jaws with a single series of
conical pointeil teeth, and liranchiostegals numerous, en-
iimeled, the anterior ones developed as broad angulai-
platcs. The species are extinct, but formed a consider-
able contingent of the tlshcs of the Mesozoic formations
from the Uassic and .lurassic beds. The genus having
the widest ninge is SeviimtotitJi, of both the Lia^sic and Ju-
rassic epochs; other gv'nera are L<fphwf!toiiutJi, Pachycor-
m(w. and Ptiicholepis. Also cilled I'achycormida?.
Sauridse-'(sa'ri-<le), n.pl. [NL.,< aV/hci/.s + -iV/zr.]
A family of malacopterygian fishes, typified by
the genus Sminis: same as Si/nodontidse.
Saurii (sa'ii-i), «- /'/. [NL.: see A'aun«.] Same
as AVdirirt. Oppel, l>ill.
Sanrina(sa-ri'na), «.;>/. [NL., < Snunt.* + -i>ia~.'\
A division of SmpcJiila!, named fvom the genus
Sauru.-: : same a.s Si/nodontUlse. Uiinther.
Saurischia (sa-ris'ki-ii), «. ;>/. [NL., < Gr. crat-
puf, a lizard, + iax'oi', the hip-joint: see ischi-
um.'] A suborder or order of dinosaurian rep-
tiles with the inferior pelvic elements directed
downward, including the .Mtyiilo-tdididx, etc.
Saurischian (sa-ris'ki-an), 11. and h. [< Sniirix-
cliiit + -III!.] I. (/. Relating to the tiiiuriachiii.
II. II. A member of the ISiiuri.'ichia.
saurless (sar'les), a. [("ontr. of saviyrless: see
siirorlcss.'] Savorless; insipid; tasteless; vapid;
spiritless. [Scotch.]
SaUTObatrachia (sa*ro-ba-tra'ki-a), ii.jil. [NL.,
< tir. aarpoe, aaipa, a lizard. + ,?drpa,{of, a sea-
frog.] A synonJ^u of I'lodilii, one of the ma-
jor divisions of Amphibia: opposed to Ophido-
batiiithia.
saurobatrachian (sa'ro-ba-tra'ki-an), a. and n.
I. ((. ( If or pertaining to the .S'«H)<//«i(rnc/i(a or
Vniikhi.
II. H. A urodele batrachian, as a member of
the Haurohatiiichiii.
SaurocephalidaeCsa'ro-se-fal'i-de), ii.pl. [NL.,
< Siiiii-dci jihiilii.t + -i(/,T.] .An extinct family of
actinochiroiis fishes, typified by the genus .sViioo-
eephillu.9. They were large compressed fishes, and had
large teeth implanted in distinct sockets in the jaws, and
both the intermaxillary and supninnixillary bones well
developed. They flourished in the Cretaceous scis. Also
called .'^aurt}ttinilidje.
Saurocephalus (sa-ro-sef'a-lus), «. [NL.
(Kncr, LSii!)). < Gr. navpoc^, a lizard, -I- Keipa/.i/,
the head,] A genus of to.ssil fishes of Creta-
ceous age, vaiiously placed, but by late writers
made the type of "the family SaurocephiiJidie,
having teeth with short compressed crowns.
SaurocetUS (sa-ro-se'tus). II. [NL., < Gr. aai-
poi;. a lizard, -I- s'/rof, any sea-monster or large
fish : see Cele^.'] A genus of fossil zeuglodons,
or zetiglodont cetaceans. Ijased on remains from
the Tertiary of South America, of uncertain
character. Also Saiirocctes.
Saurodipteridae (sa"ro-ciip-ter'i-de), «. pi.
[NL.. < Gr, navpoc, a lizard, + fiimipnf, with
two fius (i. e. dorsal fins), -t- -idw.'] A famil.v
of fossil polypteroid fishes from the Devonian
and (!"arboniferous formations. It includes forms
with scales ganoid and smooth like the surface of the
skull, two doi-sal fins, the paired fins obtusely lobate,
teeth conical, and the caudal fln heterocereal. The spe-
cies belonged to the genera Di/'loptenia, Meyaliehthi/s, and
Ostecilepis. Also called D-iti-ntrpididtT.
Saurodipterini (sa-ro-dip-te-ri'ni), ii.pl. [NL.,
< .'<iiin-iidipti:r(ida') + -)'«(.] Same as Stiiirodip-
tcrhhr.
Saurodon (sa'ro-don), n. [NL., < Gr. aavpoc,
a lizard, -I- oiSoi'f (bSoiT-) = E. tooth.] A ge-
nus of fossil fishes, of Cretaceous age, referred
to the Sphynenidse, or made tyjie of the Smiro-
doi/lldiP.
saurodont (sa'ro-dont), a. and «. [< Saiiro-
ili>ii{t-).] I. a. Ot or pertaining to the .S««ro-
diiiitidx.
II. II. 'A fish of the family Saurodontidie.
Saurodontidse (sa-ro-don'ti-de), n. pi. [NL.,
< Siinyiiiii>ii{l-) + -idee.] Same as Saurocepha-
lida:
Saurognathae (sa-rog'na-the), n. pi. [NL., fem.
pi. of .•iiiiiroi/iiathus: see saurofjnathoiis.] A
superfamily of birds, containing the wood-
peckers and their allies, or the Picidss, Pinim-
nida: and lyiu/idse; the <'eleoniorphn' of HiLxley.
jr. K. Parker. See etits under Picumnus, /'(<•«»,
saurognathous, and wryiwck.
5355
saurognathism (sa-rog'na-thizm), n. [< smt-
riiiliKitli-mis + -ism.] In oniith., a pecttliar ar-
rangement of the bones of the palate which
has been seen in some woodpeckers; the sau-
rognathous type of palatal structure.
saurognathous (sa-rog'na-thus), a. [< NL., <
tir. aavjuu; a lizard, + ji'iiWof, the jaw.] In
(««i7/i., having an ar-
rangement of the bones
of the palate which con-
stitutes a simplification
and degradation ot the
ffigithognathous struc-
ture, as a woodpecker:
as, a saiiroipiathdus bird
or palate; a saurogna-
thuii.i type of structure.
The case is far from clear or
satisfactorj-, though named,
described, and figured by high
authority (the late William
Kitchen Parker), and may be
oidy an individual valuation
in some woodpeckers. In the
flicker's skull here flgiu-ed from
nature is found a condition of
things that fairly answers 'to
Parker's description, subsist-
ing mainly in the presence of
a pair of stunted vomers sepa-
rate from each other ; but the
like state of the parts does not
appear in several other wood-
peckers' skulls examined iu
the preparation of this para-
SaUTOld (Sa roid), a. and tus). f, j\ the posterior parts
«. [< Gr. oa,-po«%, like ^'%^!;'^ZT^S^
a lizard, < Cavpoc, m., palalme ; //. pterynoid ; me,
f. I- 1 I tf ossified iiiesethmoid ;>*/, pal.T-
CTacpn, t., a lizard, -r eiOOC^ tine; g. quadrate; bi, b;.si-
form.] I. (f. Kesemblinff temporal :ym. foramen mag_
-■ . * . t> num. The posterior part of
a SaUl'ian m general ; one palatine is cut away to
haviug characters of or jJ^Tn^oMhe^pTe^goid?^ ''"^'"
some affinity with rep-
tiles; reptilian; sauropsidan, as a vertebrate;
pertaining to the Sauroidei, as a fish.
The existence of wami periods during the Cretaceous
age is plainly shown ... by the corals and huge sauroid
reptiles which then inhabited our waters.
J. CroU, Climate and Time.
II. n, 1. One of a family of ganoid fishes
iuelnding the lepidosteids and various extinct
Sauro^athous Skull
Woodpecker {.Colaptn
^^
Restored Sauroid {Pyeof tents).
forms; a member of the Sauroidei: as, "the
sain-oids and sharks," Bueklnnd. — 2. A mem-
bci' of the Saiiropsida. Hiixlcij. 1863.
Sauroidei (sa-roi'de-i), H.;)?. [NL., < Gv.aavpn-
H(S;/(:, like a lizard: see. tauroW.] 1. A family of
ganoid fishes supposed to have reptilian char-
acteristics. The name was used by Agassiz for fishes
with conical pointed teeth alternating with small brush-
like ones, flat rhomboid scales, and a bony skeleton. It
included numerous extinct species which are now known to
have few common characteristics, and also living fishes of
the families I'olypteridie and Lejkdogteidas.
2. Au order of ganoid fishes: ssijne a.s Solostei.
Sir J. Richardson.
sauroidichnite (sa-roi-dik'nit), «. [< NL. Saii-
roidiclniitci.] The fossil footprint of a saurian ;
a saurichnite left by a member of the genus
.Siniroidiclniitts.
SauroidichniteS (sa"roi-dik-n3'tez), n. [NL. :
see sauroidichnite.] A generic name of saun-
ans which have left uncertain sauroidichnites.
Hitchcock, 1841.
Sauromal'US (sa-rom'a-lus), n. [NL., < Gr.
- (Toipof, a lizard, + oiiaAoq, even, equal.] A ge-
nus of robust lizards of the family Igiianidie.
S atcr is the alderman-lizard (so called from its obesity),
which has connnonly been known to American herpetulo-
gists by its viiitenable synonym Euplirym obesa.
saurophagous (sa-rof'a-gus), a. [< NL. saiiro-
phaqus, < Gr. aavpoQ. a lizard, + ifiayuv, eat.]
Feeding upon reptiles; reptilivorous.
Saurophidiat (sa-ro-fid'i-ii), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
cai'puc. a lizard. -I- oipir. a snake: see Ophidia.]
An order of reptiles, including the t.^iical sauri-
ans and the ophidians or serpents, and eontrast-
ino' with the Eiiiiidosiinria or Crncndilia. The
tenn was introduced liy He Blainville in 1816, for the same
forms that were called .'iqimmala by Merrem,
saurophidian (sa-io-tid'i-an), a. and «. [<
SniiropUidia + -an.] I. a. Of or pertaining to
the Siiiirophidia.
II », A member of the Saiirophidia.
Saurophidiit (sa-ro-fid'i i1, n. pi. [NL., < Gr
aavpoi;, a lizard, + bijiic, a snake: see Ojihidia.]
Saururs
A group of reptiles having rudimentary or no
legs. It was proposed in 18'2fS by J. E, Gray for saurians
and ophidians haviii',r atrophied limbs and a narrow mouth,
and inchided the families Sn'iicidie, Anguidje, Typhtopidx,
Am2ltlisb£en^d^ef and Clndcidida?.
sauropod (sa'ro-pod), a. antl n. [< NL. Sauro-
poda.] I. a. Of or pertaining to the Hauropo-
da.ov having their characters.
II. ». A member of the Sauropoda.
Sauropoda (sa-rop'o-da), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
oavpo^, a lizard, + ttoi-c {tvoS-) = E. foot.] An
order of IHnosauria. It contains gigantic herbivo-
rous dinosaurs with plantigrade unguiculate qninqucdigi-
tate feet with unossified distal row of carpal and tarsal
bones, fore and hind limbs of proportionate lengths and
with solid bones, pubes united distally without post-
pubes, paired sternal bones, anterior vertebne opisthoc(E-
lian, and premaxillary teeth present. The families AUan-
tosauridse, Biplodoeidx, and Morosauridse are assigned to
this order.
sauropodous (sa-rop'o-dus), a. [< Sauropoda +
-iins.] Of or pertaining to the Sauropoda.
Sauropsida (sa-rop' si-da ), n.pl. [NL., < Gr.
aaiipog, a lizard, -t- ofi;, appearance, -I- -ida.]
Li Huxley's classification, a superclass of ver-
tebrates ; one of three prime divisions of Ver-
tchrata, in which birds and reptiles are brigaded
together and contrasted on the one hand with
Ichthyopsida, or amphibians and fishes, and on
the other with Mammalia, or mammals. They
almost always have an epidermic exoskeleton in the form
of scales or feathei-s. The vertebral centra are ossified
with epiphyses. The occipital condyle is single and me-
dian, formed from ossified exoccipitals and basioccipital ;
the latter is completely ossified, and there is a large basi-
sphenoid, but no separate parasphenoid in the adult. The
probtic bone is always ossified and remains distinct from
the epiotic and opisthotic, or otdy unites with these after
they have united with adjacent bones. The nmndihle
consists of an articular element and several membrane
bones, and the ai'ticular is connected with the skull by a
quadrate bone. The ankle-joint is mediotarsal. The in-
testine ends in a cloaca. The heart is trilocular or quadri-
locular, and some of the blood-corpuscles are red, oval, and
nucleated. The aortic arches are usually two or more,
liut may he reduced to one, dextral. Respiration is never
effected by gills. The diaphragm is incomplete, if any.
Wolffian bodies are replaced by pei-manent kidneys.
There is no corpus callosum, nor are there any mammary
glands. The embryo is amniotic and allantoic ; reproduc-
tion is oviparous or ovoviviparous- The Sauropsida con-
sist of the two classes Reptilia and Ams,
sauropsidan (sa-rop'si-dan), a. [< Sauropsida
+ -an.] Of or pertaining to the Sauro])sida.
Sauropsides (sa-rop'si-dez), Ji.j)/. [NL.] Same
as Sanrojisida. Haeckcl.
Sauropsidian (sa-rop-sid'i-an), a. [< Saurop-
sida + -ian.] Same as sauropsidan. Huxley.
Sauropterygia (sa"rop-te-rij'i-a), n. pi. [NL.,
< Gr. aavpoi;, a lizard, -t- Krepv^ (;n-fpi')-), a wing,
< irrepov, wing, = "E. feather.] An order of fos-
sil saurians usually called Plcsiosauria. The
name is now often used instead of the earlier and equal-
ly appropriate designation. See cut under Plesiosaurus.
Oueii.
sauropterygian (sa"rop-te-rij'i-an), a. and n.
■ [< Sauropterygia + -an.] 1. a. Of or pertaining
to the Sauropterygia; plesiosaurian.
II. «. A member of the Sauropterygia; a ple-
siosaur.
Saurornia (sa-r6r'ni-a), 11. pi. [NL. : see Sau-
rornithcs.] A class of extinct reptiles, the pte-
rodactyls : so named by H. G. Seeley from their
resemblance to birds in some respects. The
class corresponds with the order Pterosauria or
Ornithosanria. [Not in use.]
Saurornithes (sa-ror'ni-thez), n. pi. [NL., <
(jr. aaipm:, a lizard, -1- opm (bpviB-), a bird.]
Same as Saiirura:
saurornithic (sa-r6r-nith'ik), a. [< Saurorni-
th-es + -ic] Of or pertaining to the Sauror-
iiithes or Saururse, asthe Archa-opteryx.
Saurothera (sa-ro-the'rii), «. [NL. (Vieillot),
< Gr. aavpoi;, a lizard, + Vi/p, a wild beast.] The
typical genus of the subfamily Sanrotheriiiie,
embracing several species of West Indian
ground-cuckoos, as S. vctula. _
Saurotherinae (sa"ro-the-ri'ne), ". pi. [NL., <
Saurothera -H -insc.] A subfamily of birds of
the family Cncididir ; the ground-cuckoos. They
are characterized hy the large strong feet, in adaptation
to terrestriiil life, the short rounded concavo-convex wings,
and very long graduated tail ot ten tapering feathers. The
genera ai'e Saurothera and Geacoccyx. See cut under chap-
arrai-cock.
saurotherine (sii-ro-the'rin), a. Of orpertain-
ing to the Smirnlherina'.
Saururaceae (sii-ro-ra'se-e), n.pl. [NL. (Lind-
ley, 183.5), < Sauriirse + -acere.] A synonym of
Saururcie, fonnerly considered an independent
order.
Saururae (sa-ro're), n.pl. [NL. (Haeekel. 1866,
in the forms Saiiriurx and Sauriuri), fem. pi.
of *snururHS : see .^iniriirous.] A subclass or an
order of Ares, of Jurassic age, based upon the
Rem
tttil
ami
Bill'
tiuli:
ar(l-tuilf<l liinls.
SauruTse
l.piip liu'crtiliiin
■ !iiMll II |l_V({<"<tvU'
I 111 piiirs on cacli
. . tlif wiiipi fmic-
I -■■■:. iiri'Ht'iil : tlip liz-
AlKuviillt'U :iaiirornilhai, and,
by Owen, rn-iiini.
saoruran (>!i-rJi'niM), ». iiml <i. [< sniirur-oim
+ -XII. I I. II. A inciiilii'r of Ihi' Siiunirie.
II. .(. Siiuiiirous; of or portuinin); to tlio
iV/iiiriir.T.
Saumres (»ft-rO'ro-6), «. pi. [NL. (Emllirlicr,
1(00;, < Stniruriis + -r/r.] A (rilx- of ii)>t'taloiis
plants, of tile onler I'lfHracex, the |n'|i|ifr fam-
ily, (listintfuinhfil from the other tribe. I'ijii-
ri'jr, by tlowern with three or four eiirpels iii-
Hteiiil of one, anil eiieli with two to ei^jlil
ovules. It culiaiiita nf tlio Kuiioni Saurtirun (tlu' typi").
AHrtnurfitu nnd llmittuunia Aniuiii'mi nnil Aiiliitic IutIis
with i-onluti* leftvi'B. niiif Larloru. a monotypii- Klinili tnun
Juiiii KiTiianiJcr, iinllkt' till iitlR're of the urticr in iMmsew*-
Intr a iKTiunttl.
Sauriirous (sii-rd'rus), n. [< NL. .«/i/i'«n(.<, <
(ir. TI1I/I.M, li/.iinl, + ni/Ki, tail.] Li/.ard-tuileil,
us a binl; H|ieeilieully, of or pertaining to the
.S''i)i/-iir,'c.
SaunmiS (sA-rU'rus), ». [NL. (Plnmier, 1703),
80 eulleil in allusion to the intloreseenee; < Gr.
aaiiiMr, lizard, + oipii, tail.] A genus of apeta-
lous plant.s, of the order /'i;)en/rc,r, type of the
tinbe Sdiiniriir. It la churactcrizcd liy iinkid, bisexual,
anil i-ncL'ined
lliiwerti. fiu-li st**-
• llf wltliliiaiKHli-
celli'd Itruct niul
conslHtliiK i>f six
ur vigUt staiiu-iis
ftnd uf three ur
(oar nevly dis-
tinct carpels
which contnin
two to four as-
cendliiK ovules
and ill fruit coa-
lesce into a cap-
sule that soon
separates into
three or four
rollRllelled nut-
lets. There are 2
species, &'. Lou-
rtiri ill eastern
Asia and .^. rrr.
nutw ill Nortli
America, the lat-
ter known as
lilardlail and
brrantireetl, and
extending on the Atlantic coast into Canada. They are
siniMith Iterlis with liroadly lieiirt-shapcd alternate leaves,
and numerous small llowcrs crowded in a terminal catkin-
like raceme.
SanniS (sa.'ms), «. [NL. (Ciivier, 1«I7\ < Gr.
mii/ioc 111., aaipa, f., a lizard.] In iciitli., a ge-
nus of tishes of the family Si/iioilonlidie; the
lizanl-fishes. (^'alled Sii>iodu.i by Seopoli in
1777. .See Syinxlii.i.
saury (sa'ri ), II. ; pi. .luurics (-riz). [Prob. < F.
.iiiiir, sorrel: see .vrti//r/.] A fisli, Scombcresox
Flowering Branch of I-iz.irfltail {SaHrnrus
temuut). II, llowcr.
Saury or Skipper iScemberttffx sauriis).
sauni.1, the skipper or bill-fish; any species of
this genus, niu- true saiii-y is found on both sides of
the Atlantic. It attains a leiiKlli of IS inches, and is olive-
brown, silvery on the sides and belly, with a distinct sil-
very bund, as broad as the eye, boiindiii),' the dark color
of the liuek.
saury-pike (sa'ri-pik\ H. The saury; any fish
of the family Sriiinhi'rmncidee.
sausage (sii'saj), «. [Early mod. K. also saiil-
.iiii/i, .wi(ciV/(/('.' dial. .sK.ssof/f ; < ME. sdiieii/i
(also extended smrri.'ilt r, imu:cy.slrr, .sauctstoiir,
snlgisUi), prop. 'iHiiirixii<- (= I), saucij.s), < OF.
t:iiiri».ir, sitiilrinsr, S'liirhisc, F. .sflMCiavc = It.
Hfilrirnii, snhircin = Sp. .idkhirlia (cf. F. .tnii-
cinxnn), Hiilihivlion = I'g. .Sdlrliichd, Sdlrliicliiio,
< ML. Hdl.Hitiii, ndlrilid, .sdl.iirid, .sdhiilid, (..
naliiiliiim. .sdhiiliiini, etc. (after Koin.), prop.
naltiiriuiii. neut., a sausage, of salted or sea-
soned meat, < L. Mif™.v. salted: seesKHiT.] An
artiele of food, oonsisting usually of chopped or
inini'ed meat, as pork, beef, or veal, seasoned
with sage, pepper, salt, ete., and stulTed into
properly eleaned entrails of the ox, slieeii. or
pig, tieil oreonstrieted at short intervals. Wln-n
sausages are made on an extensive seale the
meat is iiiineed and stuffed into the intestines
by maehinery.
Vnriils llelioiritttiiiiin . . . had the peculiar phiry of first
makiiiK «fiijin.'ii-x tif stiiiinps. crabs, nysters, pnoviis, luiil
lobsters. I)'. A'in<;, Art of Cookery, l.utler ix.
5350
Bolosna sanaage, a large saiisapre made of bacon, veal,
ami ixrk.siu'l, chopped line, and inclosi'd in a skin, as a
lafKe iiilehtine. .
sausage-cutter (sa'saj-knt'er), II. A maehiue
for eiitting sausage-meat. Such machines exist In
Kreat vnrlet). Sonic operate choppiiiK-knives III a horl-
Kmlaiiy rotating Irciifar miliil tiou((h with a wooden
hoti ; ollur« . oii»lBt of .i lioi iioiitally roliitliiK cylinder
with cutlliiKteeth that pii«.» between llxtd culling teeth
ill an eliviripnliiK shell ; mid ntlieiK act merely to tear the
miat Into the re.|iilred i.lale of lliieness. Most of them are
hamlnmililiie» ..perated liy cranks ; liut in liuTie inanu-
facl,.rie» liny iir< often driven by power.
sausage-grinder (sii'saj-grin'di-r), n. A do-
llll■^til• iiiiKliiiie f"r iiiineing meat for sausages.
sausage-machine ' sa'siij-ma-shen'), «. A ma-
ehiue lor griiiiliiig. mineing. or pounding meat
as iiiatiiial lor sausages; a sausage-grinder.
sausage-poisoning (sa'.saj-poi'zn-ing), H. A
poisoning by s]ii)iled sausages, eharaeterized
by vertigo, vomiting, eolie. diarrhea, and pros-
ti-atioii, and sometimes fatal. Also called alldii-
lidsis and hnldli.tiiiu.i.
sausage-roll (sa'saj-rol), «. Meat minced and
seasoned as for sausages, enveloped in a roll
of Hour paste, and cooked.
sauset. "• An obsolete form of .vdiicc.
sauseflemet, ". and a. [< ME. .Min.sr/^ «»■, .fdii-ce-
Jl< iii,< OF.iidu.^(Jlrmi,< ML. .■idlsiiiii JU'iiiiid, 'salt
phlegm,' salty humor or inflammation: sdl-
aii III, salty (neut. of sal.siix, salted: see sdiiee);
phlfjimd, phlegm: see 71/1 /ery hi.] I. 11. An eru]i-
tion of red spots or scabs on the face.
H. d. Having a red pimpled face.
For mnre/lcm he was. with eyes liarwe.
Chaucer, lien. frol. to C. T., 1. 625.
sausert, «. An obsolete form of saucer.
Saussurea (sa-sfi're-il), n. [NL. (A. P. de C'an-
dolle, 1810), named' aher Theodore de Suussure
(1707-184.')), and his father, H. B. de Saimsure
(1740-99), Swiss writers on botanical science.]
A genus of composite plants, of the tribe i'l/iid-
roidnv und snblrilie ('iir(liiiiic;i'. It is characteiiEcd
by smooth and fic- tllanicnls, by pappus uf one row of
equal and pliinio.Hc lirisUes, with sumetiiiu-s an adilitioiial
row of small slender and unbranched bristles, and by the
absence of spines on cither leaves or involucres, 'there
are about 70 species, natives of Europe, Asia, and Nortli
America, mainly mountain plants. TIley are smooth or
white-woolly perennial herbs, liearini: alternate leaves
which vary from entire to pinnatitld, and purplish ur blu-
ish flowers ill heads wliich are small and corymbed, or
broad and solitary or loosely panicled. Several species
are sometimes known as mu-wort, from their cut toothed
leaves, l-'or .S. Lappa, see costus-root.
saussurite (sa-su'rit), n. [Named after H. B.
de Sdii.tsure (1740-99), its discoverer: see Sdns-
»'«(•(■«.] A (ine-grained eompaet mineral of a
white, gray, or green color, it has a specific grav-
ity above 3, and in part is identical with zoisite; in many
cases it can be shown to have been derived from tlie alter-
ation of feldspar. It is found in the .Alps at various points
as a constituent of the rock gabbro (including euphotide),
and also at other localities.
saussuritic (sa-su-rit'ik), a. [< .sditssuritc +
-ic] Resembling, pertaining to, or character-
ized bv the presence of saussurite. Aiiicr.
Jour. Sri.. M ser., XXXII. 239.
saussuritization (sa-su-rit-i-za'shon), «. [<
adiLysiirilf + -i,-<' -I- -dtioii.'] Conversion into
saussurite: a term used by some lithologistsin
describing certain nielamorphic changes in va-
rious feldspars. Also, and less correctly, sau.s-
suri::atioii.
The felspar in all these rocks affords raore or less evi-
dence of incipient itauKxitrUalion.
Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., XLV. 632.
saut^ (sat), 11. and a. A Scotch form of salt^.
The kiiiff he turned round about.
And the gaut tear iiliiided his ee.
Youni) Akin (Child's Hallads, I. 184).
saut-t, H. See *a«//l.
sautet, ». and v. See sduW^.
sautellust (sii-tel'iis), ». [NL.] In hot., a de-
liduous bulb formed in the axil of a leaf or on
the crown of a root.
sauter (s6-ta'), )'. ^ [F.] To fry in a pan light-
ly, with very little gi-easo or butter,
sautert, ». A Middle English form of iixaller.
sautereau (s6-te-r6'), h. [F., a .jack, grass-
lio]i)ier. etc., < .so«f(-r, leap: see xdiilt^. Cf.
.tdiiliri llr.} In musical instruments like the
hariisielionl, spinet, etc., same nKJdck^, 11 (;;).
sauterellt, «. [ME., < OF. sdutcnl, 'sdullcid,
.sdulli null, a leaper. .jumper, also a locust, grass-
hopper, < sduler, < L. Kdltdrv, leap: see .s(ii//(i.]
A term of abuse (exact sense uncertain, being
used in depreciation).
Mi souerayne lorde. yoiie nautcreU he sais.
He scball caste douiic oure tempilt, iioot for to laync,
And ilresse it vppe dewly with-in thre dales,
Als wele as it was, full ijoodely aKayne,
York I'layn, \i. 310.
savage
Sauterelle (so-le-rel'), «. [< F. snuUnUe, a
shit'ting-bevcl, grasshopper; cf. OF. saiilerrt, a
leaper, grasshopper: see sautcrell.} An instru-
ment used In- stone-cutters and carpenters for
tracing and forming angles.
Sauterne (so-tern'), ». [< Sdiitemc, a place in
France, dejiartment of Gironde.] A name for
certain white wines from the department of
Gironde, France, (a) A wine grown at and near the
village of Sauterne, on the left liank of the (iaronne, some
distance above Horileaiix. (6) A gencnil name for the
while wines of similar character and flavor exported from
Hordeaiix, including some of ipiality much superior to (a):
thus, Ch^iteau Vquem ami Chateau .Suduiraiit are consid-
ered as Sautcmes. All these wines are sweet, but loM
their excess of sweetness w itli age.
sautfit (sat'lil ), 'I. A dish for salt. [Scotch.]
sautoire, sautoir (s6-twor'), »■ [F., a saltier:
see .«(//« il.] In hir., a saltier En sautoire.
(a) In Vr., saltierwise, or in saltier. (6) borne or worn
diagonally: a.«, a ribbon worn rii sawfmVr crosses the body
from one shoulder to the opposite hip.
sautriet, "■ A Middle English form itf ji.sallrry.
sautrient, ''. ». [ME., < .idulric, .idiilrg. psaltery:
see jimtterij.'] To play on the psaltery.
Notlier sailen lie sautrien lie singe with the gitcriio.
/'i>r« Plotnnan (C), ivi. 208.
sautry't, n. A Middle English form i>t jisdUrry.
sautry'-'t, «• [Gf. sdUicr, sdutoin.] In her.,
same as en sautoire (wliich see. under sautoire).
sauvaget, ". and n. An obsolete form of .s«t'n.(/e.
Sauvagesia (sa-va-.ie'si-a), II. [NL. (Linmeus,
17.'i3), named after P. A. Boissier de la Croix
de f>duva<ie,s (1710-9.5), a writer on vegetable
morphology, and i>rofessor of botany at Paris
in 1751'.] A genus of polypetalous plants, type
of the tribe Siiuidge.iieie, in the order I'iolariese,
the violet family, it is characterized by flowers with
five ef^ual and convolute petals, live vei-y short fertile sta-
mens, and dimorphous staniinodcs of two rows, the outer
thread-shaped and very numerous or only five, the inner
five and petaloid, and by a one-celled ovary with three
placentie, becoming in fruit a tliree-valved capsule with
many small seeds and tU-sliy alliunien. There are alwut
111 species, natives of tropical America one of them also
extcniliiig into the I lid World. They are extremely smooth
herbs or uiidershrubs, with alternate and slightly rigid
leaves, deeply fringed stipules, and white, rose, or violet
flowers in the axils or in terniinal racemes, .S. erecta is
known as tivrh of Si. Mnrtin (which see, under fwrb).
Sauvagesiese (sa va-je-si'e-e), II. pi. [NTj.
(Bartliiig, 1S30), < Sduidijcsid + -fff.] A tribe
of polypetalous jilaiils of the order Violdriese,
the violet family. It is unlike all others of its family
in the possession i'>i staniinodcs which are thread-like or
petaloid, five or iiiaiiy in iiiiinlier, and free or united into
a tube, ami in the scpticidal dehiscence of the three- valved
capsule, which opens onh at the top. It includes li gen-
era, of which .^auvo'ji'.^itt is the type. The :I6 species are
all tropical, and mainly .South American.
sauvet, '■- A Middle English form of .sure.
sauvegarde (sov'giird), «. [< F. sauregarde,
lit. safeguard: see safeyuard.'] A monitor, or
varauian lizard; a safeguard.
Hence, probably, their names k^I aauveijarde and monitor.
Curkr, Hfegiie Anim., 1829 (trans. 1S49), p. 274.
sauveourt, «• An obsolete fonu of .larior.
savable (sii'va-bl), «. l< sare^ + -able.} Capa-
ble of being saved. Also saredhle.
All these difficulties are to be past and overcome before
the man be put into a ifai^abtc condition.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), 1. 187.
savableuess (sil'va-bl-nes), «. Capability of
being saved.
The itai'attlrneit.i of Protestants.
Chillinijivorlh, Religion of Protestants, p. 317.
savaciount, «. A Middle English form of sai-
nt tion,
savage (sav'aj), a. and n. [Early mod. E. also
sdniihie, .•idlnitje, sdurdjie; < ilE. sdrdijr, .laurage,
< OF. .salrage, sauraije, .tavaiye. F. .^aiivage =
Pr. salrutge, sdlvaye = Sp. sdlriije = Pg. .salva-
geiii = It. .inlfdtieo, seliiigyio, < L. sihatieus, be-
longing to a wood, wild, ML. .lilnilieus, syl-
ntlii'iis, also liiilraticus, n., a savage, < siUa, a
wood: see silra, sylntii,] I, a. 1. Of or per-
tniiiing to the forest or wilderness, (a) Growing
Willi; uncultivated; wild.
And when you are come to the lowe and playu ground,
the residue of the ioiirney is all together by the sandes :
it is throughout liarcii and italuaijc. so that it is not able
to noiirishe any beastes for lacke of pasture. •
It. Ellen, tr. of Sebastian Monster (First Books on
(America, ed. Arber, p. 27).
A place . . . which yeeldeth balme in great plenty, but
saiuage, wilde, and without vertiie.
UakluiiVs Voyaffes, II. 202.
(-ornels and savage berries of the wood.
Ifryden, .-Elieid, iii. 865.
(/i) I'ossessing, characterized by, or presenting the wild-
ness of the forest or wilderness.
The scene was savage, but the scene was new.
Byron, Childe Harold, ii. 43.
savage
3. Living in tho forests or wilds, (o) Not domes-
ticiitetl : feral ; wild ; ht'nce. tierce ; feruciuus ; untamed :
as, stim'jf beasts »»( prey.
in time the iavaife bull doth bear the yoke.
Shak., Much Ado, i. 1. 263.
I b) Brutal ; beastly.
Those pauiper'd animals
That rage in savage sensuality.
Shak.. .Much Ado, Iv. 1. 62.
3. Living in the lowest condition of develop-
ment; uncultivated and wild; uncivilized: as,
safiKje tribes.
The mlvai/e nation teele her secret smart.
And read her soiTow in her counfnance sad.
Spfn^r, F. Q., I. vi. 11.
I will take some sacwje woman, she shall rear my dusky
race. Tenni/son, Locksley Hall.
4. t)f, pertaining to, or characteristic of man
in such a condition; unpolished; rude: as, wjc-
ayc life or manners. Hence— 5. Barbarous;
fierce; cruel.
Thy threatening colours now wind up;
And tame the snrayf spirit of wild war.
Shak., K. John, v. 2. 74.
Some are of disposition tearefuU, sonic bold, most caute-
lous, all Sava:/f. CapL John Smith, Works, I. 129.
6. Wild or enraged as from provocation, irri-
tation, restraint, etc.
Michel .AnKelo's head is full of masculine and gigantic
figures as gods walking, which makes him itava^c until
his furious chisel can render them into marble.
Emerson, Old Age.
7. In hrr., nude; naked; in blazonry, noting
human figures luidothed, as the supporters of
the arms of Prussia.
On either side stood as suppmters ... a salm^e man
proper, to use the language of heraldry, wreathed and
cinctureil. Scult. Guy Slaimeriiig, .\li.
= Syll. 3 and 4. lirutish, heathenish.— 5. Pitiless, merci-
less, unmerciful, remorseless, bloody, murderous.
II. II. 1. A wild or uncivilized human being;
a member of a race or tribe in the lowest stage
of development or cultivation.
I am as free as nature first made man,
Ere the base laws of servitude began.
When wild in woods the noble gavai/e ran.
Drydni, C'om|Uest of Granada, I. i. 1.
The civilized man is a more experienced and wiser «or-
agg, Thoreau, Walden, p. 4.'>.
2. An unfeeling, brutal, or cruel person; a
fierce or cruel man or woman, whether ciN-il-
ized or uncivilized; a barbarian. — 3. A wild
or fierce animal.
WTien the grim saeo'je |the lion], to his rifled den
Too late returning, simtls the track of men.
Pope, Iliad, xviii. 373.
His office resembled that of the man who, in a i^panish
bulinght, goads the torpid mra.'/f to fury by shaking a
red rog in the air, and by now and then throwing a dart.
Macautaii, Xugent's Hampden.
4. Same as jack of the clock. St'ejarkl.
savage (sav'a.i), r. ; pret. and pp. .laiaficd. ppr.
sanii/imi. [< sarai/c, H.] I. tniii.i. To make
wild, 1>arbarous, or cruel. [Rare.]
Let then the dogs <»f Faction bark and bay.
Its bloodhound.'s sanvifd by a erviss of wolf.
Its full-bred kennel from the Blatant beast.
Southey.
II. intrans. To act the savage; indulge in
cruel or barbarous deeds. [Rare.]
Though the blindness of some ferities have garaged on
the bodies of the dead, '' ■" '---
the soul.
5357
save
The human race might have fallen back into primeval savant(sa-von'), n. [< P. savant, a learned man,
vai/ery. J<VoW(fe, Short Studies on Great Subjects, p. 201. <, .■jafant lea.mi
2. Savage or barbarous natm'e, disposition, con-
duct, or actions ; barbarity.
This is the bloodiest shame,
Tho wildest gavayery, the vilest stroke.
That ever wall-eyed wrath or stiu'ing rage
I'l'eseiited to the tears of soft remorse.
Shak., K. John, iv. S. 48.
A huge man-beast of boundless savagery.
Tennyson, Gareth and Lynette.
3. Wild growth, as of plants; wildness, as of
nature.
Her fallow leas
The darnel, hemlock, and rank fumitory
Doth root upon, while that the coulter rusts
That should deracinate such savagery.
SAai., Hen.V.,v. 2.47.
Except for the rudest purposes of shelter from rain and
cold, the cabin possessed but little advantage over the
simple savagery of surrounding nature.
liTet Harte, Mi-s. Skagg's Husbands (Argonauts, p. 29).
Savagism (sav'aj-izm), H. [< .savaijc + -ism."]
1. Savagery; utter barbarism.
The manner in which a people is likely to pass from
savaijisin to civilization.
W. Taylor, Survey of German Poetry, II. 295.
2. Savage races or tribes collectively.
An elective judiciary supersedes the chief of savagism
or the despot of the Orient. N. A. Rev., CXUI. 651.
savanilla (sav-a-nil'a), n. A large herring-like
tish, the tarpon, Meyulops atlaiiticus. Also
called .sahalo and silverjish. [Texas.]
savanna (sa^vau'a), n. [Also sarannah: = F.
.savane = G. saranne, < OSp. saraiia, with ac-
cent on second syllable (see def.), Sp. sdcana,
a large cloth, a sheet. = OHG. saban, saj>on,
MHG. .labcn = AS. sahaii, a sheet, < LL. sa-
haiiuiii, a linen cloth, towel, napkin, = (ioth. sa-
hiiii, < t.ir. uiijiami; a linen cloth, towel.] (a) A
plain or extensive fiat area covered with a
sheet of snow or ice : so first used, with the ac-
cent on the first syllable, by Spanish writers.
(6) A treeless plain : so first used in reference
to American topogi'aphy by Oviedo (1535), with
the accent on the second syllable. Used in mod-
ern times in .Spain, with the accent changed to the second
syllable (sabifna), and defined in various dictionaries
(1865-S2) as meaning an "extensive treeless plain," and
generally with the additional statement that it is "a word
much used in .America " This word was frequently used
by English writers on various parts of America, in the form
savanna and savannah, as early as 1699, and always with
the meaning of "treeless region." It is still used occa-
sionally with that meaning, and as being more or less near-
ly the equivalent of prairie, steppe, or plain, by writers in
English on physical geography. As a word in popular
use, it is hardly known among English-speaking people, ex-
cept in the southern Atlantic States, and chiefly in Florida.
At Sun. set I got out into the clear open Savammh. being
about two Leagues wide in most Places, but how long 1
know not. Dampier, Voyages, II. iL 84.
Regions of wood and wide savannah, vast
Expanse of unappropriated earth.
Wordsworth. Excursion, iii.
Thus, Sir. Barbour says, in speaking of the land ad-
jacent to the St. John's river, above Lake llom-oe, "it is
a llat. level region of savannas, much resembling the vast
prairies of Illinois."
J. D. Whitney, Names and Places, p. 187.
savanna-blackbird (sa-van'ii-blak'berd), n.
Same as mii.
learned, knowing, ppr. of saroir, know,
< L. sapere, ha've sense or discernment: see
sapient, of which savant is a doublet.] A man
of learning or science ; one eminent for learn-
ing.
It is curious to see in what little apartments a French
savant lives; you will find him at his books, covered with
snuff, with a little dog that bites your legs.
Sydney Smi(/i, To Mrs. Sydney Smith.
Savart's wheel. See wheel.
savei (sav), c; pret. and pp. sflTOd, ppr. SflOTMjr.
[< ME. savcn, saiiven, salven, < OF. sauver, salver,
¥. saucer, save, =Pr. Sp.T^g. salcar = lt. salcarc,
< LL. salvare, make safe, secure, save,< L. salvus,
safe: see safe.~\ I. trans. 1. To preserve from
danger, in,iury, loss, destruction, or evil of any
kind; wrest or keep from impending danger;
rescue: as, to save a house from bm-ning, or a
man from drowning; to save a family from
ruin.
Theophylus was of that Cytee also, that oure Ladye
savede from oure Enemye. Mandeville, Travels, p. 43.
And thei speken of hire propre nature, and salven men
that gon thorghe the Desertes, and speken to hem als ap-
pertely as thoughe it were a man.
Mandeville, Travels, p. 274.
Yet shal I saven hire, and thee and me.
Hastow not herd bow saved was Noe?
Chaucer, Miller's Tale, I. 347.
But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid;
and beginning to sink, he cried, saying. Lord, save me.
Mat, xiv. 30.
None has deserv'd her.
If worth must carry it, and service seek her,
But he that sav'd her honour.
Beau, and Ft., Knight of Malta, ii. 5.
Not long after, a Boat, going abroad to seeke out some
releefe amongst the riiiiitiitiuiis.liyNiipurts-news met such
ill weather, thouglilhr men wtjc.w".'/, tiny lost their boat.
Quoted ill l'<i/;(. ./■ihii .S'm,7/r,i Works, II. 82.
2. To deliver from the power and penal con-
sequences of sin; rescue fi-om sin and spiritual
death.
He shall save his people from their sins. Mat. i. 21.
And they were astonished out of measure, saying among
themselves, Who then can be saved ? Mark x. 26.
Men cannot be saved without calling upon God; nor
call upon him acceptably without faith.
Donne, Sermons, vL
All who are saved, even the least inconsistent of us, can
be sailed only by faith, not by works.
J. U. Newman, Parochial Sermons, i. 170.
3. To deliver; defend.
But of all plagues, good heaven, thy wrath can send,
Save, save, oh ! save me from the Candid Friend !
Canning, New Morality, 1. 210.
4. To spare : as, to save one's seif much trouble
and expense.
If you had been the wife of Hercules,
Six of his labours you 'Id have done, and sav£d
Your husband so much sweat. Shak., for., iv. 1. 18.
Save your labour ;
In this I'll use no counsel but mine own.
Beau, and Fl., Thierry and Theodoret, i. 2.
Robin's buckler proved his chiefest defence.
And saved him many a bang.
JloUn Hood and the Shepherd (ChUd's Ballads, V. '240).
To use or preserve with frugal care;_keep
.,„„,^.„„,. savanna-finch (s^-van'a-fiiieh)« See/«c/a
yet had they no design upon savanna-flower (sa-vau a-flou"er), n. A West
Sir T. Browne, \ ulg. Err., vii. 19. ludiau name for various species of Ecmtes, a
Any
[< .savaiie + -(lom.'\ genus of the milkweed family.
savagedom (sav'aj-dum), H. L^- — .v • J t^ ,..- //-■, A,,„
A savage state or condition ; also, savages col- savanna-sparro-W (sa-van a-spar o;, n. iiuy thing-including the carpet
,Hvb1v sparrow of the genus Pasi-ei-CMfHS, especially gj at once weU worn and well sared.
- ''* '^'-' ■ Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xxix.
5^ _^
fresh or good, as for future use ; husband : as,
to sore one's clothes; to save one's strength for
a final effort.
His youthful hose, well saved, a world too wide
For his shrunk shank. ., .. _ „
"■ ■ As you Like it, ii. i . 160.
and curtains — look-
lectively
The scale of advancement of a country between savage-
dom and civilization mav generally be determined by the
style of its pottery. Sir S. W. Baker. Heiu-t of Africa, rviii.
savagely (sav'Sj-U), adv. 1. In the manner of
a savage ; cruelly ; inhumanly.
Your wife and babes savagely slaughter'd.
Shak., Macbeth, iv. 3. 205.
2. With extreme impetuosity or fierceness: as,
to attack one .'iavai/ely. [Colloq.]
savageness (sav'iij-nes), H. 1. Savage charac-
ter or condition ;" the state of being rude, im-
civilized, or barbarous ; barbarism. — 2. Wild,
fierce, or untamed disposition, instincts, or
habits; cruelty; barbarity; savagery.
An admirable musician : O ! she will sing the savage-
ness out of a bear. Shak., Othello, iv. 1. 200.
3. Fierceness; ferocity; rabid impetuosity.
In spite of the savageness of his satires. . . . [Pope's]
natural disposition seems to have been an amiable one,
and his character as an author was as purely flctitious as
his style. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 426.
savagery (sav'aj-ri), n. [< F. sauvagerie^ as
savaijc + -ri/.'] ' 1. Savage or uncivilized state
or condition; a state of barbarism.
Savanna-sparrow {Passerculiis savatnia).
6. To avoid, curtail, or lessen ; especially, to
lessen waste in or of; economize: as, to save
time, expense, or labor.
Bestow every thing in even hogsheads, if you can ; for it
will save much in the charge of freight.
Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 454.
7. To lay by, little by little, and as the result
of frugal cai-e ; lay up ; hoard : as, he has saved
quite a good sum out of his scanty earnings.
I have five hundred cro^vns,
The thrifty hire I samd under your father.
Shak., As you Like it, ii. 3. 39.
8. To take advantage of; utilize; avoid miss-
ing or losing; be in time for; catch: as, to sore
the tide.
To save the post, I write to you after a long day's worry
at my place of business. " ■ Collins.
that one (P saoawm) which is common through- g. To prevent the occurrence, use, or necessity
rt of North America. of ; obviate: as, a stitch in time sai'cs nine.
out the greater part .
savanna-wattle (sa-van'a-wot"l), «. A name
of the West Indian trees Citharexylmn quad-
raiigulare and C. cinerea, otherwise called /rf-
dilewood.
Will you not speak to saw a lady's hi ush ?
Dryden. Spanish Friar, iv. 2.
The best way's to let the blood barken upon the cut-
that saves plasters. ScoU, Guy Manuering, xxiu.
save
Tho lift of a ruand ware lirl|H'«l Ikt (Hip iklff] on, ami
tbo blwMt'f wi-f«l mir^ ntiv t-liatlrik*
it. h lUnrkm-rr^ ^UH uf Hkvr. It.
O^ -,v« t>... 'tiirk' Save the markt i^wtnark\.-
Bav.- '' Set- rrrmfiKw.— To save alive,
\a\ U" I'll Niii.. UK ho«t iif thoKyriiini: If tlu-v wirr ii»
o/i'cv, Wtf thall UvL* ; aiid If they klU u>, wt* ehttll Imt Mv.
1K\. vtl. 4.
To V ■ t" nhnw hIktv any
^\\ ■ I"K-h (i'tnlriiiy'ii <lt>ll-
nlti I' tl (In "I ii-K); now,
Cdl; i\ Ik* coti*
•Un NielhlnK
t4> ] ■ ■ I I- lo Ravi*
on* M i'> AVtiuliiin' llu' ;iliii«.'a|j.iict' tif I'lil-
Iiai [ t.. k' I ii lip an o|i|H'uniiK-u()f ronipt'tvni-f,
Ifviit 1 i>tii(> by itliift ur contrivnnci*,
^V \ivu ttifv cuniv t>i hkhIvI htiiven
Ami cali-iiliitv tlif flturs : hnw they will wli-M
Tin* ntlK'lity franu'; huw Itiilltl. unbuilil. cuntrlve,
Tu *i'v ttirp<tirat%cf* ; Iupw jrlni tlu* nphero
With ri'iitiir nnil eccentric »-ril>t>K-(l o'or,
**ycU* nntl cpiiy.Ic, url» in nr»». itUUm, I'. L.vUi. 82.
To save clean, (•< huvc »II (the l>hit>)>er) in cutting in : a
Hhallnk'tcnn. — To Bave one's bacon. Sie bacvn.
»t Father ! my Sorrow will twurce witv »t.'/ Ilnctm :
Fur 'twoK not that 1 miirilcr'il, hut that I wiu taken.
/YiW, Thief and Cordelier.
= 8yn. 1 and 2. To rcdfora.— 3. To protect,
II. iutrann. 1. To be eoouomical; keep from
Hpoiuliii^; Hpure.
It (hruAs orUntUH-el mfc^A ... in the quantity of the
material. Bcutm. (.'omiwuiiuinK of l^U'tals.
2. To be eapablo of preservation : said of fish :
aH, to saw well,
save' (Huv), voHJ. [< MK. ttavvj sat] muj\ < OF.
miut\ save, exeepi {tiauf mtni droits ' save my
right,' my y\^\\\. \w'u\^ e.xccptefl), = Sp. V\s. It,
itttiro, save, exempt, < L. salro (fcin. salrd)^ jibl.
(agreeing with its noun in the ah!. ahsoUite)ol!
ifdtru^j safe: see safe, *SV/rr is tlius a form of
nafe. Ct.salvo^.'] Exeept; no! ineluding-; leav-
ing out of aeeount ; unless.
For nlle thoufihe it were so that heo was not cristned,
z«t he h>vcde Crlsteiic men more than ony other Nacioun,
K^^hiii owne. AfantifciHe, Travels, p. 84.
IHwhevcle, jwr^/his cappe, he nnul at hare.
Chaucrr, IJen. l*rol. to C. T., I. 683.
Of the Jews live times received I f()rty stripes save one.
2 Cor. xi. 24.
Save that these two men told I'hristiai) that, as to Uiws
and Ordinances, they doubted not but that they should as
conscientiously do them as he.
liunijan, Piljrriin's Progress, ]>. 112.
A channel bleak and hare,
Save sbruhs that spring to perish there.
Btfrmt, The Giaour.
Not that any man hath seen the Father, mve he which
is of tiod. John vi. 46.
I do entreat you not a man depart,
Sort I alone. ^Aa*., J. ('.. iii. 2. 06.
Sarr they could he pluck'd asunder, ull
My quest were but in vain.
Tennyxon, Holy Grail.
save-t, ft. [< ME. save, < OF. sauvr, < L. salvia,
sage: see saijc-^ of which sarc'^ is a doublet.]
The herb sage or salvia.
Frenmcyes of lierbes. and eek nave
They dronken, for they wolde here lyniea liave.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 18^)5.
saveablet "• ^t*^ savabic.
save-all (suv'ul), ». [< sflt^ci, v., + obj. all.l
A eojitrivauce for saving, or preventing waste
or loss; a eatdi-all. In particular — (n) A small pan,
of china or metal, having a sharp point in the mi^ldte,
fitted to the socket of a candlestiek, to ullow the short
socket-ciul of a eandle Ut )>e burnt out without waste.
Go out in u Stink like a Candle's Kn<i upon a Saoe-alt.
Conffrevt, Way of the World, iv. 12.
You may remember, sir, that a few weeks hack a new
tntr-aU came in, and was called candle-wedges, and went
oir well.
Mni/hmr, Ix)ndon Labour and London Pour, I. 392.
(b) A Huiall sail set nntler another, or between two other
salK to i-^itch or save the wintl.
(c> A inm^'li In a paper-making
machine which c«illicts any
pulp that may have slonped
over the edge of the wire-cloth.
saveguardt, "• Same as
.sit/t i/imnl, 5,
saveloy (sav'i-loi), «. [A
t'orrupt form of itntlat:
see nrnlat.'] A highly
seasoniMl dried sausage^
originally made of brains, but now of young
pork salted.
There are ollUe lads In their first surtouts, who club, us
lhe> go home ut night, for mvrlin/x and porter. I>id<ett«.
savelyt, '"/f. A Middh- English form of safe hf,
Savenapet (sriv'uai>), ». [Also salrmap, sanai) ;
< OK. "saunnffjH; {saurcr, Have,+ tiapv, a table-
cloth, napkin : srr ii/i/w-.] A mipkin. ora piece
of linen, riilod silk, or other material, laid over
a t4ible-cloth to krtp it cdeau.
o. Savc-dli.
5358
savor' (sh'vit), n. [< «ir<l + wrl.] 1. One
wlio Hnvt-« or ri'Hi'iU'8 from t'\-il. di-Btruction, or
deuth; n pn-Hcrvi'r; u savior.
Tell noMe Curlus,
And My it lo yimrm-lf, y<ul iin- my mcen.
n. Joiuuii, ratUIni-, Ul. 4.
2. One wild Pf(>iiomi/.('M, ix frugal iu pxpenses,
or lays up or )ioanl8.
By imture far from profusion, and yet a urcaUjr sparer
Ihiui u Mnrr. .SVr //. ft'otton.
3. A iMHitrivaiifi- for ocoiiomizing, or prevpnt-
iii(» wiist*" or Iosh: a«, a coal-wiro".
saver-'t, ». .■\ MiiMlp English form of snror.
save-reverencet (sriv'rpv'p-rons). «. [Spp
plinisc innlir nvi-rcnvc, »i.] A kinil of aiiolo-
gctii' rpmark interjected into a discourse when
anything was said that might seem olTensive or
indelicate: often corrupted into sii-nirioice.
TliL- Ihlltl Is n tliihR tllul I cannot name wcl without
mw-recfreno!, and yet it sounds nut UTilike the sliot>ting-
plaec ! Sir J. Ituriwjton, Loiter prettxed to Metjuii. of
(Ajax. {Sareg.)
Saverly^t (sii'ver-li), «rfi'. [< surer + -hj-.'] In
a fmgal manner. Tiisscr, Husbandry, p. 17.
saverly-t, «. and adr. Same as sororly.
savery't, «• A Middle English form of .sarorif^.
savery-t, «• An obsolete form of sarorij'^.
savetet, "• A Middle English form of safety.
savetivet, «• [Api>:ir. a var. of nafctij, aecom.
to suffix -I'l'f.J Safeguard.
Operys satisfaecio the sonereyne mnetyff.
Vol Both as I yow tell.
Political I'oemtt, etc. (ed. Fnrnivall), p. 219.
Savigny (sa-ve'nyi), «. [F.] Ared wine of Biu'-
gundy, produced in the department of Cote-
d'Or, of several grades, the best being of the
second class of Burgundy wines.
savillet, ». [A corruption of sarc-nH.] A pina-
fore or covering for the dress. Fairhiilt.
savin, savilie(sav'in), n. lA\so sahin, sahiiir : <
ME. .•idrciiic, sari/iic, ])artly < AS. siiftiic, saiiiiic,
savin, and partly < OF. (and F.) sahinc = Sp.
Pg. sdbhia = It. sdriiKi, < L. xahina, sa\an.
orig. iSdbiiui hcrlxi, lit. ".Saliine herb': Sabi-
iiii, fern, of •^(ibiniis, Sabine: see :Sdbinc-.'\ 1.
A European tree or shrub, Ju)iiiirrit>! ,Siibina.
Its tops, containing a volatile oil. are the officinal savin,
which is highly irritant, and is used as an anthelmintic,
in amenorrhea and at^niic nii-hnirha^ia, and also as an
ahortifacient. The similar Anierican red cedar, J. Vir-
t/iniana, is also called .sami. (Set- j(o//;«T.) The name is
fnrthei- extended in the rniti-d States to Tirrrfim taxifo-
lia, one of the stiiil<in'„'-( lmLiis, and in the West Indies to
Co'salj'inia bijwja and Xtiiitlturiilinn Piprota.
Within V2 miles of the top \va.s neither tree nor grass, but
low Kapiiis, which they went upon the top of sometimes.
Wiiithrop, Hist. New England, II. 81.
And when I look
To gather fruit, find nothing but the .wrm-tree.
Middletoii, tJanie at Chess.
2. A drug consisting of savin-tops. See def. 1.
— Kind^-savin, the variety cupresfr(fiilia of the common
savin.— Oil of savin. See m7.— Savin cerate, a cerate
composed of ttuid exti-actof savin (2o parts) and resin ce-
rate (!X) iKirts), used in maintaining a discharge from blis-
tered surfaces. Also calletl sarin mnlmeiit.
saving (.sa'ving), II. [Verbal n. of sari'^, r.]
1. Economy in expenditure or outlay, or in the
use of materials, money, etc. ; avoidance or pre-
vention of waste or loss in any operation, es-
pecially in expending one's earnings. — 2. A re-
duction or lessening of expenditure or outlay;
an advantage resulting from the avoiding of
waste or loss: as, a nariiiii of ten i)er cent.
The bonelessness and the available weight of the meat
constitute a saviiiif ... of 5irf. a pound in a leg of mut-
ton. '.Salurdai) Pec, XXX\'. 691.
3. pi. Slims saved from time to time by the
exercise of care and economy; money saved
from waste or loss and laid by or hoai'ded up.
Enoch set
A purjwse evermore before his eyes,
T<» hoard all sainiifis to the utternntst.
Tcnni/mn, Enoch Arden.
The mriiifiit of labor, which have fallen so largely into
thehantlsof thefew, . . . Inive built our railroads, steam-
ships, telegraphs, uumufactories.
Pop. Sci. ito., X.XV. 792.
4. Exception; reservation.
Contend not with those that arc too strong for us, but
still with a mriifj to honesty. Sir P. L' KMramje.
saving (sa'viug), p. a. [Ppr. of .wrcl, r.] 1.
I'rcserving from evil or destruction; redeem-
ing.
Scrljiture teaches us that mrinii truth which (!od hath
discovered unto the world by revelation.
Hooker, Eccles, I'olity, iil. 8.
It Is given to us sometimes ... to witiuss the mving
InHuence of a noble nature, the divine elllcacy of rescue
that may He in a selfsubdulng act of fellowshiii
Qcorgc Kliut, Middlemarch.
savior
2. Aecustomed to save; avoiiliiig unnecessary
expeuiliture or outlay ; frugal; economical: as,
a Kiiriiiij housekeeper.
she loved money : for she was narinff, and apjdieil h»!r
fortune to pay John's clamorous debta.
Arbuthiiot, Hist. J<dui Hull.
3. Hringing in returns or receipts the principal
or sura invested or expended; ineun-ing no loss,
though not profitable: as, the vessel has made
a .iiiriiii/ run.
Silvio, , , . finding a twelvemonth's application unsuc-
cessful, was residved to make a garinif bargain of It ; and,
siin'e he could not get the widow's estate, to recover at least
what he had laid out of his own.
Addixon. Guardian, No. 97.
4. Implying or containing a condition or reser-
vation: as, a .v(/rin;/ clause. See <■/««.«■.
Always directing by sann^ clauses that the jurisdiction
of the Barons who had right of Haute Justice should nut
be interfered wltJi. Prmii/hanu
Saving grace, •'^ee ip-act.
saving (sa'ving), coiij. [< ME. siiniii;/ ; prop,
ppr. of .wii'(l, r. ; ef. garv^, conj.'] 1. Excejit-
ing; save; unless.
Rewardc and behold what gift will be hauyng ;
^'nt*^ you with-say neuer shall hire me,
Sauynij and excepte oidy o gift be.
Pum. o/ Partenaij (E. E. T. S.), I. 5528.
I could see no notable matter in it (the Cathedral church J,
Kavintj the statue of St. Christopher.
Coryat, Crudities, I. 29.
Hardly one
Could haue the Lover from his Loue desci-y'd, . . .
,f?ai/in.'/that she had a more smiling Ey,
A smoother Chin, a rbeek i>f purer T>y.
.Siiltriitcr, tr. of l)u Hiu-tas's Weeks, i. 6.
Thou art rich in all things, nauiiiy in goodness.
Dckki'r, Seven lieadly Sins, Ind., p. 9.
2. Regarding; having respect for; with apol-
ogy to. See rercrciicc.
Saving your reverence. Shak., Much Ado, HI. i. 32.
You looked so grim. and. as I may say it, «tri'«^ your
presence, more like a giant than a mortal man.
lli'au. and Fl.. Knight itf burning Pestle, ii. S.
Sa'Vingly (sa'ving-li). adr. 1. In a sa\ing or
sparing tnnnner: with frugality or parsimony.
— 2. So as to scciiie salvation or be finally
saved from spiritual death: as, naringhj con-
verted.
To take or accept of God and his Christ sincerely and
sauinffly is proper to a sound believer.
Paxter, Saints' Rest, iii. 11.
savingness (sa'ving-nes), «. 1. The quality
of being saving or sparing; frugality; par-
simony.— 2. Tendency to promote spiritual
safety or eternal salvation.
The safety an<l sai'ingness which it promiseth.
Breiint, Saul and Samuel at Endor, Prcf., p. v.
savings-bank (sa'viugz-bangk), «. An insti-
tution for the encouragement of the practice of
saving money among people of sleiuler means,
and for the secure investment of savings, man-
aged by persons having no interest in the jirof-
its of the business, the jirofits being credited
or paid as interest to the depositors at certain
intervals, as every month (in Great Britain), or
every three or six monlhs (as in the United
States) — Post-offlce savings-banlc. See j««f-o//icc
savior, sa'Viour (sa'vior), «. [< ME. .•iunnur,
.iiirciiiiiT, .siirifiir, .^iirt/niir. siiryoiiri', sitnjinrri\ <
OF. .siirciir, .siiiirtor, fiaiircoio^.tnlrtiir, F. siiiirciir
= Pr. sfiiriitlor = Sp. Pg. milriKlor = It. siilra-
torc, < LL. salvator, a saver, preserver (first
and chiefly with ref. to Christ, as a translation
of the tir. nuT)/i>, saviour, and the etjuiv. 'I'/iroif,
Jesus), < .s'lilrare, save : scewtrc', siilnilion, etc.
The old s]i('lling siiriiiiir still j>revails even
where other nouns in -imr, esp. agent-nouns,
are now spelled with -or, the form savior being
regarded by some as in-everent.] 1. One who
saves, rescues, delivers, or redeems from dan-
ger, death, or destruction; a deliverer; a re-
deemer.
The Loril gave Israel a sfln'otir, so that they wen tout from
under the hand of the .Syrians. 2 Ki. xiii. iJ.
The Lord . . . shall send them a itam'tnir, and a great
one, and he shall deliver them. Isa. xix. 20.
Specifically — 2. [cy.] One of the appellations
given to God or to Jesus t'hrist as the one who
saves from the ]iowerand jienaltyof sin. (Luke
ii. 11 ; John iv. 4'2.) Tin- title is coupled in the New
Testament sometimes with Christ, sometimes with tiod.
In this use usually spelled Sariour.
Item, nexte is the place where ye Jewes constreyned
Symeon Cirenen, comynge from the towne, to take the
Crosse alter our Sauyour.
Sir P. Guiilforde, l*ylgrymage, p. 29.
1^1 the same Tower ys the sUui vpon the whiche ower
Savi/or atonding ascendid in Ui hevyn.
TurkiiKjton, I>iarie of Eng, I'ravell, p. 30.
\
savior
Fur this is guud uiiil acceptable ilt thu siKllt of Gud uui*
Saaour. 1 I'iiu- ii. 3.
Grac*'. mercy, anJ peace from Qoil the Father ami the
Lonl Jesus Ohiist mir Suriour. Tit. i. 4.
savioress, saviouress (sa'vior-es), «. [< savior,
wirioic, + -<'»'■•'■■ 1 A female savior. [Rare.]
One says to the blessed Virgin. <) Savimtreiu, save me !
Up. Hall, No I'eace with Rome.
Polycrita Nasia, beinK saluted tl»e savioureatt of her
ooun&y. JfT- Taylor, Works (ed. 183.'>X I. 32T.
Saviotti's canals. Very tlelic-ate artificial pas-
sa<'i'S formed lietweeu the cells of the pancreas
by'iiijectiiif; the iluct iiutler high pressure.
savite (sa'\it), «. [< Savi (see def.) + -i<c".] Iii
miiienil., a zeolitic mineral from Slonte Capor-
ciano, Italy, probably identical with natrolite :
named bv Becbi after M. Savi.
Bavodinskite (sav-o-dins'kit), ». [< Savodin-
ski, the name of a mine in the Altai mountains,
+ -(7< -'.] The silver telluride hessite.
savoir-faire (sav'wor-far'), «. [F., skill, tact,
lit. ■ know how to do,' < saroir, know (< L. sapere,
have discernment: see sapient, sarant), +f(iire,
< h.faeeie, do : see/n(■^] The faculty of know-
ing just what to do and how to do it ; skilful
management; tact; address.
Ue had great conBdence in his samirfaire. His talents
were naturally acute, . . . and his aiidress was free from
both country rusticity and profcssiornil pedantry.
Scott, Cuy Mannering, xxxv.
savoir-vivre (sav'wor-ve'\T), ». [F., good
breeding, lit. • know how to live,' < savoir, know
(see above), + rivre, < L. rinrc, live : see viriil.]
Good breeding; knowledge of and conformity
to the usages of polite society.
savonette ( sav-o-net ' ), «. [=1 >. savonet, a wash-
ball, < F. saroHCtlc, a wash-ball, dim. of savon,
soap, <L.4«/><'(«-). soap: see. wx/ji.] 1. A kind
of soap, or a detergent for use instead of soap :
a term variously applied.— 2. A West Indian
tree, PithceoUihiuiii micia<lv>iiiiiii, wliose bark
serves as a soap.
savor, savour (sa'vor), h. [< ME. sufour, .<«-
viir, ydfiir, < OF. saroiii; sarin; F. sarctir = Pr.
Sp. Pg. sahiir = It. sajxn-i; < L. sapor, taste, <
saptrc. have taste or discernment: see siipiil,
sapient. Doublet of .s«/)(»-.] 1. Taste; tlavor;
relish ; power or (luality that affects the palate :
as, food with a pleasant saror.
If the salt have lost his savmir. Mat. v. 13.
It will take the aairour from his palate, and the rest from
his pillow, for days and nights. Lamb, My Relations.
2. Odor; smell.
Whan the gaye gerles were into the gardin come,
Faire floures thei founde of fele maner hewes,
That swete were of gauor & U> the sist gode.
William of Palenie (E. E. T. S.X 1. 810.
A favour that may strike the didleat nostril.
Sttak., W. T., i. 2. 421.
3t. An odorous substance ; a perfume.
There were also that used precious perfumes and sweet
«oiwrs when they bathed themselves.
Xorth, tr. of Plutarch, p. fi76.
4. Cliaracteristic property; distinctive flavor
or (piality.
The saumiT of death from all things there that live.
MUloii, P. L., X. 2«).
The savour of heaven perpetually upon my spirit.
Baxter.
5. Name; repute; reputation; character.
Ye have made oiu' savour to be abhorred in the i
Pharaoh.
,\ name of evil )<avour in the land.
Tenmmon, Gareth and Lynette.
.5:559
What is loathsome to the young
Savours well to thee and me.
Tennyson, Vision of Sin
2t. To have a bad odor; stink.
He savours
stop your nose ; no more of him.
Middteton, Michaelmas Terra, i. 1.
Fie ! here be rooms savour the most pitiful rank that
ever T felt. B. Joiison, Poetaster, ii. 1.
3. To have or e.xhibit a peculiar quality or
characteristic; partake of the nature; smack:
foDowed by of: as, his answers .saror of inso-
lence.
Your majesty's excellent book touching the duty of a
king : a work . . . not savouring of perfumes and paint-
ings, as those do who seek to please tlie reader more than
nature beai-eth. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 279.
The people at large show a keenness, a cleverness, and a
profundity of wisdom that savors strongly o/ witchcmf t,
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 309.
To savor of the pan or of the frylng-pant. See jimii .
II, trans. It. To perceive by taste or smell;
smell ; hence, to discern ; note ; perceive.
I do neither see, nor feel, nor taste, nor savour the least
steam or fume of a reason.
B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, i. 1.
Were it not that in your writings I savour a spirit so
very distant fi-om my disposition . . .
Heytin, Certamen Epistolare, p. 8.
2. To exhibit the characteristics of ; partake of
the nature of; indicate the presence of; have
the flavor or quality of.
I cannot abide anything that savours the poor over-
worn cut. B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, ii. 1.
His father, being very averse to this way (as no way
soconny the power of religion), . . . hardly . . . consent-
ed to his coming hither.
Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 203.
3t. To care for; relish; take pleasure in; en-
joy; like.
Savour no more than thee bihove shal.
CItaucer, Truth, 1. 5.
Ho savoureth neither meate, wine, nor ale.
Sir T. More, The Twelve Properties of a Lover.
Thou savourest [mindcst, R. V.] not the things that be
of God, but those that be of men. Mat. xvi. 23.
.Sometime the plainest and the most Intelligible rehearsal
of them Ipsalnisl yet they (the reformers] savour not, be-
cause it is done by interlocution.
Ilooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 3".
Savours himself alone, is only kind
And loving t*i himself.
B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, iii. 2.
4t. To please ; give pleasure or satisfaction to ;
suit.
Good conscience, goo preche to the post ;
Thi couiicel saueritii not my tast.
Hymns to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 61.
5. To give savor or flavor to; season.
Fele kyn flsche
Summe baken in bred, summe brad on the glede,
Sumnie sothen, summe in sewe, sauered with spyces,
* ay sawes so sleje, that the segge lyked.
Sir Gauayne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.),
. 891.
savory
savorlyt, savourlyt (sii'vor-li), <i. [< ME. "sa-
vorlij, sarerlij ; < savor + •ly^.) Agreeable in
flavo)', odor, or general effect ; sweet ; pleasant.
I hope no tong mogt endure
No sauerly saghe say of that syst.
So watg hit clene & cler & pure.
Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), i. 226.
savorlyt, savourlyt (sa'vor-li), adv. [< ME.
savourly, saverhj ; I savorly, a.] With a pleasing
relish; heartily; soundly.
Thei wolde not a-wake the kynge Arthur so erly, ne
his companye that slepten sauourly for the grete trauaile
that thei hadde the day be-fore.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 416.
And for a good appetite, we see the toiling servant feed
savourly of one homely dish, when his surfeited master
looks loathingly on his far-fetched and dearly-bought
damties. liev. T. Adams, "Works, II. 140.
savorous, savourous (sa'vor-us), a. [< ME.
savorous, sacoiiroHs, saverous, < OF. savuurrux,
sarcrous, F. savoureux = Pr. saboros = Sp.
sabroso = Pg. saboroso = It. saporoso, < ML.
saporosus, haviug a taste, savory, < L. sapor,
taste: see savor. 1 Agreeable to the taste;
pleasant.
Hir mouth that is so gracious,
So swete, and eke so saverous.
Rom. of the Rose, I. 2812.
savoryi, savoury (sa'vor-i), a. [< ME. savori,
sarerij ; < socor -1- -yl.] If. Having a flavor.
If salt be vnsauori, in what thing schulen ge make it
sauori ? Wyclif, Mark ix. 60.
Tho that sittcn in the sonne-syde sooner aren !7pe,
Swettour and sauerionr and also more grettonre
Than tho that selde hauen the sonne and sitten in the
north-half. Piers Plowman (C), xix. 66.
2. Haviug savor or relish ; pleasing to the or-
gans of taste or smell (especially the former);
appetizing; palatable; hence, agreeable in gen-
eral : as, savory dishes ; a savory odor.
Let hunger moue thy appety te, and not sauery sauces.
Bahees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 106.
And make me savoury meat, such as I love, and bring
it to me, that I may eat. Gen. xxvii. 4.
They [Tonquinese] dress their food very cleanly, and
make it savory : for which they have several ways unknown
in Europe. Dampier, Voyages, II. i. 30.
3t. Morally pleasing; morally or religiously
edifpng.
One of CroniwelTs chief difticulties was to restrain his
pikemen and dragoons from invading by main force the
pulpits of ministers whose discourses, to use the language
of that time, were not savoury. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., i.
4. In good repute; honored; respected. [Ob-
solete or provincial.]
I canna see why I suld be termed a Cameronian, espe-
cially now that ye hae given the name of that famous and
savoury sufferer . . . until a regimental band of soul-
diers, whereof I am told many can now curse, swear, and
use profane language as fast as ever Richard Cameron
could preach or pray. Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, xviii.
savory2 (sa'vor-i), n. [Early mod. E. also sa-
coric, savcrii;"< ME. savery, saverey, suvereye,
saferay, < OF. savoree, also sadree,
, ,, saveray, saferay, <, ue. savoree, ,
The Romans, it would appear, made gre^ use of the ^^„,.,- gaturitje ( > ME. satnrege), F. savoree
ek for savounng their dishes. bncyc. Bnt., \IV. 409. ^ ^^ iadreia = Sp. saijerida, axedrea = Pff-
Icek for sn i'"»ri'ii^
savorert, savourert (sa'vor-er), ». One who
savors or smacks of something; one who favors
or takes pleasure in something.
She [Lady Eleanor Cobham) was, it seems, a great so-
vourer and favourer of Wicklifle's opinions.
Fidlcr, Ch. Hist., IV. ii. 61.
lie eyes of gavorily, savourily (sii'vor-i-li), adv. 1. In a
"' savory manner ; with a pleasing relish.
Sure there 's a dearth of wit in this dull town,
When siUv plays so savourily IGlobe ed., savourly] go down.
Dryden, King Arthur, Prol., 1. 2.
The better sort have Fowls and Fish, with which the
Markets are plentifully stored, and sometimes Buffaloes
flesh all which is drest very sacowri:;;/ with Pepper ami
Qai-lick. Dampier, Voyages, II. 1. 129.
2t. With gusto or appetite; heartily; with
relish.
Pg-
seyurelha, eigurcUw, saiuragcm = Olt. savo-
reqqia, savoreUa, It. santoreygia (with intru-
sive h). satiireja — ME. satureiv = MLG. satu-
rcic = G. satnrei = Dan. sntiirrj = Pol. c^aber,
czabr = OBulg. shetraj, slietraja, < L. satureia.
G. Herbert.
6. Sense of smell ; i)ower to scent or perceive.
[Rare.]
Beyond my savour.
7t. Pleasure; delight.
Ac I haue no rnuoure in songewarie. for I se it ofte faille.
Piers Pliiicman (B), vii. 148.
Thou never dreddest hir tFortune's) oppressioun,
Ne in hir chere founde thou no savour.
Cliaua-r, Fortune, 1. '20.
I flnde no.sniiour in a meetre of three sillables, nor in
effect in any odde; bnt they may be vsed for vanetie sake. -— . ; „o„\ „ «.,
' Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. ,58. gaVOrineSS, saVOUrmeSS (sa voi'-l-nes), «. ba-
=Syn. 1 Flavw, Smack, etc. See tasle.-2. Scott, Fra- vory character or quahty; pleasing taste oi
irrance, etc. See gmcU. .smell : as, the savoriiicss ot an orange or oi
savor, savour (sa'vor), ('. [<ME.savouren,s,i- ^^._^^
vorcn, .saverni, < OF. (and F.) savourer = Pr. gavoringt, savouringt (sa'vor-mg), n. [^ Mii.
saborar = Sp. Pg. saborear = It. saporare, < ML. ^.„,.„,.^„,,(; ; verljal n. of savor, o.] 1 aste ; the
saporare, taste, savor (cf. LL. s<iporatus, sea- gg^gg of taste.
Hoard up the finest play-scraps you can get, upon which
your lean wit may most savourdy leei, for want of otliei
Jtuf{. Dekker, Gull's Hornbook, p. 149.
soned, savory), < L. sapor, taste: see savor, n.\
I. intrans. 1. To taste or smell; have a taste,
flavor, or odor (of some particular kind or qual-
ity).
Nay, thou Shalt drynken of another tonne
Er that I go, shal savoure wors than ale.
Chaucer, Prol. to Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 171.
But there thai ivol be greet and savoure well.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 83.
Certesdelices been after the appetites of the five wittes,
as^ttl herynge, smellynge, -»X^- -^p^^n'^J'S.
savorless, savourless (sa'vor-les), a. [< sa-
vor + -l-ess.l Destitute of flavor; insipid.
As a child that seeth a painted apple may be eager of
it till he try that it is^sawuric^, and then he careth for
it no more. " ' " """ ""
Baxter, Crucifying the World, s vi.
Flowering Plant o( Savory ^Salurtta horlttisis).
d, corolla ; d, calyx : c, pistil.
savory
navorj': •" • <-'i"rriii. Ak with oflior plant-
uaiiu'H ' 'US mciiiiiirt;, tin* wonl Iiah
»ufftT>*'l r latioii in (Mipular »i>oei'Ii.] A
plant of I li' >;■ nun 4Siiluri in, chlt'tly >'<'. hortmgin,
the (iiniiimr navorv, iinil N. iiiimtatiii, the wint<'r
8S\ ' '■111 Kiimpi'. Tliiy
tr*' : ' iv:iicil ill tfiLrdciiH for
■rn- ' 'f thf MtMlllt'miiii'iin
rrKloK 1^ :t ^M! >Il v'v -r^r< < ii ti>i»li, ^t ilh iit'urly (lie tlnvnr nf
thyme.
Ill tli< -r III li.^ III. Tf Ik nil IutIm! iiiili-li lykv Vlltua yi'l-
ow' -•- Iritiu'M tliLTu Kruwc anil cn^i'iHi
I't-r' , :iM I 111' lykf Is partly H'viif In tiiu
lu'i! -- . -- LwctI «m<Tf/.
It. HJru, tr. of liuiiialui Urivilut (KIrat IbKiks on Anicri-
|c«, «l. Arbvr, p. sal).
Noir mtmy wmnIp In fntto ilndoiiiiKt'il lomli*
IXxith wi'rl, Aiiil iiytcli the M'f lifnt wol It Rionde.
falliuliiu. llu»lHinilrU'(K. E. T. S.X p. 81.
savoy (Hii-voi'), M. [So ■■allfil from Siirnij in
Kninri'.J A varii'ty of tho ooiniuon i-aljlmKi'
with a coiniiart lioail ami li-avos rt'ticuiatcly
wriiikli'ii. II is much ciijlivatt'il for winter
■ISO, anil has manv siibvarii-tios.
Savoyard (sii-voi'anl), a. ami H. [< F. Savoij-
(iiil, < Saniie, Savoy, + -iinl.] I. a. Pcrtaiu-
iiigto Savoy.
jtl. H. A native or an inhabitant of Savoy,
a former tliieliy lyinn south of Lake (ieneva,
afterwaril a imrt of I lie kiiiKiloin of Siiriliniii,
anil in IsiiO leil to Kniiu'i'. It forms the two
ile|.iivliiii'nts of Siivoii' .iml Iliintc-Savoic.
Savoy Conference, Declaration. See eonfer-
fnn , thrltinilinit.
Savoy medlar. A Enrojiean slinib or tree,
Amilniiilitir iiil(i<irin, of the /i'(w«f<'<F, related to
till' .liiiii'-lieiry or sliiid -bush.
savvy, savvey (sav'i), r. [< S|>. miIh; 3d pers.
huh;, pres. ind. of siibtr, know, with an inf.
'know liow,' 'ean'; < L. miperc, be wise: see
Hiipiint. The woivl was taken up from Spanish
Hpeeeh in Ihe southwestern part of the United
States, in sneh expressions as ".'<ni(' H.s/r(/ . . .,"
'do you know . . .,' "«" sabe," 'he does not
know,' "ndhr liahlar Espaliol," 'he ean speak
Spanish.'ete. Cf. «;i'i'y, «.] I. ^roii,';. To know;
understand; "twig": as, do you san-y that t
[Slaiitr.l
II. iiilnins. To possess knowledge.
savvy, savvey (sav'i), n. [< snrnj, V. Cf. Se.
«(iri<', kiiowleiT){e, < F. gnroir, know, = Sp. saber,
know.] (ieiieral cleverness; knowledge of the
world: as, he has lots of savnj. [Slang.]
saw' (si), «. [< ME. saice, isughe, sa^c, < AS.
siKjit = Ml), .iiiijhr, siieijhi . I). :(ia(i = MliG. sage
= OlKi. .«/</«, siija, MIKi. sage, sryc, G. s«V/e
= leel. .■"/(/ = Sw. sill/ = Dan. sav, saui/, a saw;
lit. 'a cutter' (cf. OHO. srh, MHG. se'ch, seehe,
G. secli, a plowshare, AS. siiithc, sithe, E. sithc,
misspelled scythe, lit. 'a cutter'), < ■/ satj, cut,
= \j. seeare, cut (whence ult. E. sickle): see
secant, s<'ctii>ii.'i 1. A cutting-tool consisting
of a metal blade, band, or plate with the edge
armed with cutting teeth, worked cither by a
reciprocating movement, as in a hand-saw," or
by a continuous motion in one direction, as in
a circular saw, a band-saw, and an annular saw.
.•^awB art' for tlic inniit piirt niadi' of tenipt'reii stei-l. The
tevth of the snmllcr klmls aru forinud by cutting or punuli-
a, circular Mw Meht-hnnd and left-hand saws hare the teeth run.
nlDfe liiopiMMlte dlrvctioitt.) ; *. tcctinn of circular s.iwsln'«-inc tt.ingc
at^.' ,tf, Liincive ,.iMr; r, cln-iiLir saw, with inserted teeth :/. mill-
law ; £, lcc-%aw : A. cir>fts-ctit viw ; i, band-s-iw ; J. rlp-s.iw : *. hiinil-
■awi /. |j.incl-kiiw ; M, prunlntl-vtw ^ M. whip <wiw ; 0, wno<l-s.iw ; /,
keyhole- or comi/au-uw ; f, tack-saw ' r, Iww-back butchers'-MW.
6360
liiK In thv plate Intcnli'iital upacei or irullet*. In nirB of
laTKcalzr liiM-rteil urrriiio\ahlt- tifth an- now niiich nBed.
.*4liiall KAHii are Kenenill) prxviiled tilth a niiiKle handle of
liartl winmI: larger aawa. for nut* by two workmen, have a
luiidle at each end. Keilprocjieliii: "awn more Kenerally
have their teeth Inclined toward the diri'.lion of Iheir cut-
IhlK-atroke (me r<l*e', ll.. U but Home cut In Inilh lllrec-
tloim ei|indly. To cut freely, «a»» iniKit have, for most
lHlr]HHiei>, what In calUil Jtrt that in. alternate teeth must
be made to tirojecl Homewliiit latemlly and niilforinly from
op|aaflt4* alileit of (he miw In onler that the kerf or aaw-cut
may be aomeHhat wider than the thicknewiof the 8aw-
hlaile. ThU pri'teiitH iiiidue friction of the (tides of the
blade llKalllBt Ihe iildeH <if (he kerf. Some Hjiws, however,
as HUrueoiiH' Hawa, haek-i,aw>, etc.. have little or no aet.
and undue fried ik'ninNt the kerf U prevented by mak-
liii; tlie lihidca of ttradiiidly decreaalng thickness from the
etlge toward the back.
2. A saw-blade together with the handles or
frame to which the blade is attachetl, as a hand-
saw, wood-saw, or hack-saw. — 3. In :<)iil, and
ciiiiipiir. anat., a serratetl formation or organ,
or a serrated arrangement of jiarts of forma-
tions or organs, (a) The set of teeth of a iiierKanscr.
as MrfjuK tierrator, (fr) The serrate toniial edges of the
beak of any bird. .See jtawl/ilt, nerrtitiroiftratf. (c) The
long Hat serrate or dentate snout of tho saw-llsh. See cut
uinler PriMiit. (if) The ovipositor of u saw-lly {Teitthre-
dinidiF).
4. .\ siiwing-machiiie, as a scroll-saw or jig-saw.
— 5. The act of sawing or see-sawing; specili-
eally, in irhist [U. S.l, same as see-saw. 3 (li). —
Annular saw. (n) A saw having the form of a hollotv cylin-
der or tube, with teeth foi incd on the end, and projecting
pandlel to the longitudinal axis of the cylinder, around
which axis the saw is rotated when in use. Also called
ttarrH'ttaw, rroini-sair, ci/iiniier-satr, drum-saie, rinifsaw.
fpherical fair, and tub-^aw. .See cut under cr"«';i woe. (6)
In surr/., a trephine. — Brler-tOOth saw, a saw gullett'ii
deeply between tlie teeth, the gullets lieing stiajied in a
manner which gives the teeth a curvature resembling some-
what the prickles of briers(whcnce the naineX This form
of tooth is chielly used in circular satvs. rarely or never in
recipi-orating satvs. Also called i/ldtel-satf. — Butcher's
saw Inanied after R. O. Butelter, a Duliliii sui-geon], a nar-
row-liladeii saw set in a frame so that it can be lasteiied
at any angle: used in resections. Circular saw, a saw
made of acircular plate or di.sk tvith a toothed edge, either
formed integrally with the plate, or made l>y inserting re-
movable teeth, the latter being now the most approved
method for teeth of large luiiilter-ciitting saws. Ciieular
satvs are very extensively used for inanufacturing lumber,
and their cutting power is enormous, some of them being
over 7 feet in diameter, running with a circumferential
velocity of 9,000 feet aiitl cutting at the rate of -JOO feet of
kerf per minute. From the nature of this class of saws,
they are exclusively used in sawing. machines. These
machines, for small saws, are often driven by foot- or hand-
power, but more generally by steam-, water-, or animal-
potver. rlain circular saws can cut only rectilinear
kerfs, hut some circular satvs have a dished or concavo-
convex form, Iiy wliich curved shapes corresponding with
the sliape of tlie saw may be cut. See cut mnler rim-mw.
— Comb-cutters' saw. same as com6-«fltc.— Cross-cut
saw. («) A saw adapted by its tiling and setting to cut
across the grain. The teeth are tiled to act more nearly
like knife.poiuts than those of rip-saws, which act more
like chisels. Cross-cut saws have a tvider set than rip-saws.
(6) Tarticularly, a saw used by lumbermen for cutting logs
from tree-trunks, having an edge slightly convex in the
cutting-plane, a handle at each end projecting from and
at right angles tvith the back in the plane of the blade, and
teeth llled so that the saw cuts tvhen dratvii in either
ilirection. It is operated by ttvo workmen, one at each
handle.— Double saw, ttvo parallel satv-blades work-
ing together at a specific distance from each other,
ami in cutting leaving a piece of specirtc thickness lie-
ttveen Iheir kerfs. — Endless saW. Same lus band-saw.
— Equalizing saw, a pair of circular s;ttvs placed on a
mandrel and set at any desiretl distance apart by a gage :
used for siinaring oif the ends of boards, etc. — Hack-saw,
a small stout fraiue-satv tvith little set, close teeth, ami
well tempered: used for satving metal, as in culting olf
bolts, nicliingheadsof hand-made sere tv9, etc.— Half-back
saw, a hand-satv the back of which is stitfened to a dis-
tance of lialt the length of the blade from the handle.—
Half-rip saw, a hand-satv without a back, ami having a
width of set intenncdiato bettveen that of a cross-cut saw
and that of a ri|>-satv. — Hey'B saw. a small ttvo-edged
saw set in a short handle : one edge is straight, the other
convex. It is used in removing pieces of bone from the
skull. Interosseous saw. See iittcriiwoiM.- Perfo-
rated saw, a satv having a series of jierforations behind
the teeth. — Pitch Of a saW. See ;rttfAl.— Pit ft'ame-
saw, a double frame-saw, worked liy hand, to the frame of
which are attached iipiier and lotvcr cross-handles analo-
gous to those used on tlie ordinary pit-saw.- Railway
cut-off saw, a circular satv or buzz-saw suiiported on its
fnime upon a can-iage moving on a track, so tliat It can he
fed hacktvanl and forward to its tvork.— Reversible saw,
a Btraight-edgeti saw having both eiiges armeil tvith teeth,
8o that cutting can be done with either edge, at will, by
rcveraing the aaiv— Smith's saw, a hack-satv. — To be
held at the long sawl, to be kept in suspense.
Between the one and the other he tvas held at the lomj
8aw above a month.
A'orfA, Life of Lord OuUford, 1. US. (Davies.)
(See also back-mw, band-saw, belt-saw, baz2-sate, center-saw,
chain-saw, /ret-saw, ffanasaw, ffiff-saw, ice-saw, jii/saip,
rabbet-saw, rin'jsaw, etc.)
sawl (sa), I'. ; pret. saircd, pp. sawed or .lawn. ppr.
.lawiiii/. [< ME. ,saicen, saglien, sa!:en, < AS.
'sagiaii = D. caiien = MLG. siiiien, OHG. .«(?;/<'«,
sctioii, MHG. saijeu, scgcu, G. siigex = Icel. saga
= Sw. sUgn = Dan. save, saw; from the nouii.]
I. trans. 1. To cut or divide with a saw; cut
in pieces with ii saw.
saw-bearing
By Calno Abel waB slalnc. . . . tiy Aehab Mlcheas wu
Imprisoned, by Zedechias Eaaias was tawrn.
Guecara, Letters (tr. by llellowea, 1S77X p. Ml
Probably each pillar jof the teniplel wasMirn into ttvo
parta; they are of (he most l>eautiful granite. In lmrg«
spots, and finely Jiollshetl.
I'oeiickr. Description of tho EaBt, II. 1. log.
2. To form by cutting with a saw: as, to snit
boards or planks (that is, to saic timber into
boards or planks). — 3. To cut or cleave as with
the motion of a saw.
IHt not wiir the air too much with your hand, thus, hut
use all gently. .f/ia*., Hamlet, ill. 'i S.
4. In Imokbiniling, to score or cut lightly
through the folded edges of, as tho gjithered
sections of a book, in four or five eipiidistant
spaces. The stout hands trhich eonnect the book to Its
covers are sunk in the satv.tnick, and the sewing-thread
which holds the leaves together is bound around these
bands.
II. in trans. 1. To use a saw; practise then.se
of a saw; cut with a saw. — 2. To be cut with a
saw : as, the timber .laws smoothly Savrtng In,
in Ixifikbindimi, the opci-ation of making four or more
shallow cross saw-cuts in the back of the gathered sections
of a book, in which cut* the bintling cord or thread is
placed,
saw- (sa), n. [< ME. snwc, sage, sage, sahe,
< AS. sagii, saying, statement, report, tale,
prophecy, saw (= MLG. .lage = OHG. .laga,
MHG. G. .sage, a title, = Icel. .saga = Sw. Dan.
saga, a tale, story, legend, trailition, history,
saga); < scegan (■/««;/), say: see «(/;/!. Cf.
.v(((/rt.] It. A saying; speech ; tliscour.se; word.
Leue lord A' littles leslen to mi saices!
Waiiam r/ Paleriie (E. E. T. S.), L 1439.
So what for o thynge ami for other, swete,
I shal h.vtu so enchaunten ttitli my mwes
That right in hevene his soul is, shal he mete.
C/taiicer, Troilus, Iv. l:i9.'i
I will be subgett iiyght it day as me tvell awe.
To serue my lord .lesu to paye in dede ,V wiir^.
York Plaits, p. 174.
2. A proverbial saying; maxim; proverb.
On Salomones saweg selden thotv biholdest.
Piers Plowman (B), vii. 137.
The justice, . . .
Full of wise saws and motlern instances.
Shak., .\s you Like it, 11. 7. 15(1.
3t. A tale; story; recital. Compare «(</«.
Now cease wee the sauv of this seg stenie.
Alisaunder o,f Macedaine (E. E. T. S.), 1. 45'2.
4t. A decree.
A I myghtfull (^txl, here is it sene.
Thou ivill fulHlle thi forward right.
And all thi sawes thou tvill maynteyne.
I'or* Play», p. 604.
So love is Lord of all the world by right,
And rules the creatures by his jiowTfull «atf.
Spenser, Colin Clout. 1. 8S4.
= Syn. 2. Axiom, Maxim, etc. See aphorism,
saW"* (sa). Preterit of seel.
saw* (sa), H. A Scotch form of salre^.
A' doctor's saws and whittles.
Burns, Death and Dr. Hornbook.
sawara, ". See Retinospnra.
saw-arbor (sa'ilr'bor), n. The shaft, arbor, or
uiaiidrel upon which a circular, annular, or
ring saw is fustiiiid and rotated. Also called
saw-.b-liaft, .<i(iw-spin(ll<; ami saw-niaiKlrit.
sawarra-nut (sii-war'ii -nut), n. Same as
siinin'i-init,
saw-back (sa'bak), n. An ad.iiistable or fi.xcd
gage extenditig over the back of a saw. and
covering the blade to a line at which it is de-
sired to limit the depth of the kerf. Compare
saw-gage.
sawback (sa'bak), n. The larva of Xeriec bi-
ilentata, an American boinbycitl moth, the dor-
sum of whose :ibtlomeii is serrate.
saw-backed (su'biikl ), «. Having the tiorsiira
serrate by the extension of the tip of each ab-
Saw-b.-tckcd Larva of Kerict hidentala, natural size.
domiual segment, as the larva of Xerice biden-
tata and other members of that genus.
Eight or ten of these peculiar saw backed larvie-
C. L. Marlatt, Trans. Kansas Acad. .Sci., XI. 110.
saw-beaked (sa'bekt), a. Having the beak
serratetl. Also saw-billed. See cut under ser-
rutirostral.
saw-bearing (sa'bSr'ing), a. In entom., secu-
rifcrims : as, the saw-bearing hymenopters, the
saw-tlies.
sawbelly
sawbelly (Sil'bol'i), ». Tlu' blue-baeked her-
ring', or f;l\it-hei-riiiK. I'omoliihiix ^.\-lir(ili.<:. [Lo-
ral, r. S.]
saw-bench (sii'lioncU), n. lu ifon<l-tco>l:iiiij, a
t'onii of talili' oil wliich the work is supported
while beiiii,' pn'seiiteil to a oiveular saw. it is
flttoti with fciH'L's aiui j::ii,'os for sawing dimension-stuff,
antt is souietiuiesi)ivott*U for bevel-sawing. E. H. Knvjht.
sawbill (sa'bil), «. Oue of several different
saw-billed birds, (a) .4ny niotmot. See cut under
Hoiitvlm. (b) A humming-bird of the genus lifiainpho-
don or Urijpux, having tlie long hill tlnely serrulate ;iIong
the cutting edges, (r) A niergjtiiser or gotisander ; soine-
tinies called jit^rA'.-irtK'. See cut under mertjaivier,
saw-billed (sa'bild), a. Same as saw-beaked.
See eiit under scrnitirostral.
saw-block (sa'blok), «. A square channel of
wood or iron, with parallel slots at various an-
gles, whieh guide the saw in cutting wood to
exaot miters.
sawbones (sa'bonz). ». [< .wwl, v., + obj.
biiiiif.] A siu'geon. [Slang.]
'* Wos you ever called in," inquired Sam. ..." wos yoti
ever called in, ven you wos 'prentice to a sawboiies, to
wisit a post-boy?" Dickens, Pickwick, li.
sawbuck (sa'buk), H. [= D. :aaiihok: as saw^
+ /)«(7.i.] Same as sairhorsc. [U. S.]
sawcet, ". and V. An obsolete form of sauce.
sawcert, ». An obsolete form of .■ioiicei:
saw-clamp (sa'klamp), n. A frame for holding
saws while they are tiled. Also called horse.
sawder (sa'der), )i. [Also pronounced as if
spelled 'sodder; a contraction of soldei:'\ Flat-
tery; blarney: used in the \thvaso sn ft sawder.
[i^laug.]
This is all your fault. Why did not you go and talk to
that brute of a boy, and that dolt of a woman ? You've
got no/t mwder enough, as Frank calls it in his uew-fash-
ioncd' slang. liuticer. My Novel, iii. 13.
Sly Lord Jcnnyn seems to have liis ins*dence as ready
as his soft sawder. Geurt/e Kliot, Felix Holt. xxi.
She . . . sent in a note explaining who she was, with a
bit of stiff sawder, and asked to see Alfred.
C. Reade. Hard Cash. xli.
saw-doctor (sa'dok'tor), It. Same as saw-
tjitmnn r.
sawdont, ». An obsolete form of sultan.
sawdust (sa'dust), H. Dust or small fragments
of wood, stone, or other material, but particu-
larly of wood, produced by the attrition of a
saw. Wood sawdust is used by jewelers, brass-finishers,
etc., to dry metals wliii-li have been pickled and washed.
Boxwood sawdust is considered the best for jewelry, be-
cause it is free from turpentine or resinous matter. That
of beechwood is the next best. Sawdust is used for pack-
ing, and. on account of its properties a3 a non-conductor
of heat, as filling in walls, etc.
sawdust-carrier (sa'dust-kar'i-6r), n. Atrough
or tube for conducting away the sawdust from
a machine-saw. E. H. KuUjht.
sawerl (sa'er), H. [< ME. sawer; < saw^, r., +
-c/l. Cf. sawi/er.'] One who saws; a sawyer.
Cath. Ami., p." 319.
sawer'-t, ». A Middle English form of sower.
sawft, ". An obsolete form of sahe^.
sawf-DOXt (saf'boks), H. An obsolete form of
salfi-liDx.
saw-file (sa'fil), H. A file specially adapted for
filing saws. Triangular files are used for all
small saws ; for mill-saws, etc., the files are flat.
saw-fish (sa'fish), )i. 1. An clasmobranchiiite
or selachian fish of the family Pristidse, having
the snout prolonged into a flat saw or serra be-
set on each side with horizontal teeth pointing
side wise. The body is elongate like that of a shark, but
is depressed, and the liranchi;U apertures are inferior. The
first dorsal is opposite or a little back of the bases of the
ventrals. Five or six species of the genus ai'e known ; they
are chiefly inhabitants of the tropical oceans, but i.iccasion-
ally wander beyond their ordinary limits. The European
species is Pristis aittiquorumy the pristis of the ancients,
of the Atlantic Ocean, attaining a length of from 10 to -20
feet, and of a grayish color. The common American saw-
5361
saw-table
having a similar saw-like appendage, which saw-jumper (Ba'jum"p*r), n. Same as saw-
sira;i(:
saw-like (sa'lik), a Sharp and wiry or rasping
in tone, as a bird's note ; sounding like a saw
in use or being sharpened.
never reaches such a size as in the I'listidee, or
true saw-fishes. They are confined to the Pa-
cific. See cut under I'ristiophorus.
saw-fly (sa'fli), H. A hymenopterous insect of
the family renthredinidje so called from the The sa«.-itite note of this bird foretells rain,
peculiar construction ot the ovipositor (saw or c. Swahimn, British Birds, p. 33.
terebra), with which they cut or pierce plants, sawlog (sa'log), n. A log cut to the proper
Iwo plates of this instvum.nt have serrate or toothed lp„t'tli for sawiVio- in a cot^ill
edges. The turnip saw-tly is .ilhnlia cenlifnlia : the goose- '<^"!-"l 'O' ^^^'j^S "1 a sawmill.
beiTysaw-lIy,.y(.nM(iM!7ras5i;taria'; the sweet-potato saw- Saw-manarei (sa man"drel), ii. A saw-arbor,
tly, Schimcerus ebenem; the wheat or corn saw-fly, Ccplms Sawmill (sa'mil), n. A mill, driven bv water or
j.W»i;T!«; the rose saw-fly, ^VoRosfryio (or Hi/(o(»)««)n,.OT; steam, for sawing timber into board's, planks,
the willow saw-fly. A e?«rtrw5 rcH/ncoefw. The pear-slug is ^f^ t-„u«i^i.^ f^ i„.-ij- i ii
the larva of Srf«Hc/r«i ccroa. The wheat or corn saw-fly ^.t':-!;!"":'!'"]'' J°'^ '?""4.'"S ^^'\ other purposes.
is exceedingly injurious to wheat and rye, the female de-
positing her eggs in the stalk, which the larva destroys.
It is about half an inch long. The Scotch saw-fly is a mem-
ber of the genus Lnphynts. See cuts under Hylotoma.
Lyda, rose-dug^ and Seeurifera.
In the case of the larch «nH'-_^»/ (Nematus erichsonii,
Hartig), the two sets of serrated blades of the ovipositor
are thrust obliquely into the shoot by a sawing movement ;
the lower set of blades is most active, sliding in and out
alternately, the general motion of each set of blades being
like that of a back-set saw.
Packard, Entomology for Beginners, p. 166.
The saws used are of two distinct kinds, the cimuar and
reciprocating (see saioi , n.). In many of the larger sawmills
of modern times many accessorj* machines are used, as
shingle-, lath-, and planing-machines.
The Ilande of Medera . . . hath in it many springes of
fresshe water and goodly ryuers, vpon the which are bylded
m.anye saue mylles. wherewith manye fayre trees, lyke vnto
Ceder and Cypresse trees, are sawed and cut in sunder.
R. Eden, tr. of Sebastian Munster (First Books on Amer-
lica, ed. Arber, p. 40).
sawmill-gate (sa'mil-gat), «. Same as s«mi-
<l<it<\ 1-
saw-frame (sa'fram), «. The frame In which sawn (san). A past participle of .sawl.
a saw is set ; a saw-sash.
sawndrest, ". Same as sanders^ for sandal^.
saw-gage (sa'gaj), ». 1. (o) A steel test-plate Sawney, Sawny (sa'ni), ji. [A further eormp
or standard gage for testing the thickness of
saw-blades, (h) A straight-edge laid over the
edge of a saw-blade to determine whether the
teeth are in line, (c) A test for the range of
the tooth-points of a saw in their distance from
tion of Sandy (ME. Sounder, Sawnder), which is
a corrupted abbr. of Alexander.'] A Scotsman :
a nickname due to the frequent use of the name
Alexander in Scotland, or to the characteristic
Scotch pronunciation of the abbreviation.
the center of rotation. — 2. An attachment to saw-pad (sa'pad), n. Adevice used as a guide
a saw-bench for adjusting the stuff to be cut for the web of a lock-saw or compass-saw in
to the saw, the gage determining the width of cutting out small holes.
cut. — 3. A deriee for adjusting the depth of a saw-palmetto(sa'pal-met"6), «. SeeSerenoa.
saw-cut. saw-pierced (sa'perst), a. Cut out, like fret-
Also sawmg-machme gage. work, by the use of the band-saw or jig-saw,
saw-gate (sa' gat), H. 1. The rectangular frame as in woodwork: also noting similar work on a
in which a mill-saw or gang of mill-saws is much smaller scale in metal, as in gold jewelry.
stretched. Also sawmdl-gate, saw-sash. — 2+.
The motion or progi'ess of a saw (?). Enctjc.
Diet.
saw-pit (sa'pit), n. A pit over which timber is
sawed by two men, one standing below the tim-
ber and the other above.
Thither [to the ale-house] he kindly invited me. to a place
as good as a death's head, or memento for mortality ; top,
sole, and sides being all earth, and the beds no bigger than
so many large coffins. Indeed it was, for beauty and con-
veniency, like a covered sawpit.
Court and Times of Charles /., II. 285.
saw-sash (sa'sash), «. Same as saw-gate, 1.
An instrument used to
The oke and the boxwood, . . . although they be greene,
doe stitfely withstand the saw-gate, choking and tilling up
their teeth even.
Holland, tr. of Pliny, xvi. 43. (^Richardson.)
saw-gin (sa'jin), n. A machine used to divest
cotton of its husk and other supei-fluous parts.
«aw^rLsr''f'sA'<rras) n A cviicraceous nlant sawset, "• A Middle English form of saHce.
^Ti^^^.lnt f^fuln; ei,;i^XaX^!^"l sawsei^. ».. , A Middle English form of sa^eer.
(or, if ilistinct, C. effusum). It is a marsh-plant saw-set (sa set)
with culms from 4 to 8 feet high, and long slen-
der saw-toothed leaves. [Southern U. S.]
saw-guide (sa'gid), n. A form of adjustable
fence for a saw-bench.
saw-gummer (sa'gum"er). n. A punching- or
gi-indiiig-machine for cutting out the spaces
between the teeth of a saw ; a gummer. Also
saw-fJoctor.
saw-hanging (sa'hang'ing), n. Any device by
which a mill-saw is strained in its gate.
sawhorn (sji'horn), n. Any insect with serrate
autenme ; specifically, a beetle of the seiTieorn
series. See Serricortiia.
saw-homed (sa'hornd), a. Having sen-ate an-
tenna?, as the beetles of the series Serricnrnia.
sawhorse (sa'hors), n. A support or rack for
holding wood while it is
^^-^'
Saw-sets,
i. anvil used for setting saws in s.iw-factories. tlie setting being per-
fonned by blows of the peculiarly shaped hammer fl. Every second
tooth is set in one direction, and. the saw blade being turned over,
the intervening teeth are set in the reverse direction ; c and d are
notched levers by which in ordinary settiiig the alternate teeth are
set in opposite directions.
wrest or turn the teeth of saws alternately to
the right and left so that they may make a
kerf somewhat wider
cut by a wood-saw. Also
called sawl)uek or buck.
sawing-block (sa'ing-
blok). H. A miter-box.
sa wing-machine (sa ' -
ing-ina-shen"). "■ Ama-
ehine for operating a saw
organgof saws, .\lsooftea
called simply saw. generally,
however, with a prefix indi-
cating the kind of machine : ,.,.,..
as scroll-saw. ijano-saw. band-saw, etc.— Latn-sawing
Wood-saw and Sawhorse.
than the thickness
of the blade. Also
called saw-ivrest. —
Saw-set pliers. See
2>lier.
saw-sharpener (sa'-
sharp'ner), H. The
greater titmouse, Pa-
rus major: so called
from its sharp wiry
notes. Also sharj)-
saw. See cut under
Par us. [Local, Scot-
land.]
maohine See ?«'fti.—Sawing-maclime gage. Same
as satp-OTw.— Traversing sawing-macMne, a sawnig- .,
machine in whicli the work remains stationaiy, and the saWSieget, "- -An oil-
saw travels over it. . ^ i
saw-jointer (sa'^oin'ter), w. An apparatus by
solete form of sau-
sage. Barct. 1580.
Saw-tish iPristis fectin-jtus)
iew : 2. under view.
which the jointing of gang-saws (that is, the gaw-spindle
filing and setting of the teeth) isperformed with
proper allowance for change of shape resulting
Saw-set for a Work-bench,
yj. shank for fixing the implement
to a bench ; C, punch, htnged to a
base B at E. and pressed upward
by springs : //, screw-support for the
back of the blade ; D, gage which
may be adjusted for dinerent-sized
teeth. The blade is moved along
to bring alternate teeth under the
punch, which is struck with a ham-
mer.
(sa'-
spin"ill), ". The
sliat't whieh carries a circular saw ; a saw-arbor.
fish is Pristis pectinatus. The saw attains a length of a
yard or more, and is straight, flat, a few inches wide, ob-
tuse at the end, and furnished in the European species
with from sixteen to twenty pairs, and in the American
with from twenty-four to thirty-two pairs of stout sharp
teeth, firmly implanted at some distance apart ; it is used
as a weapon of otfense and defense, especially in killing
prey. See also cut under PriMis.
Hence also — 2. By extension, one of the dif-
ferent selachians of the family PrisUophoridse,
337
from unequal strains in the saw-gate, so that gaw-SWage (sa'swaj), ». A form of pimch or
parallelism of the breast-line and rake may be
secured when the saws are put under tension.
striker tor flattening the end of a saw-tooth to
^,,,„^„ „ ^ give it width and set. E. H. Knight.
The main features of tfie apparatus are a guidiiiK-frame ga,™+i. „. See Sff«/?1.
for holding the saw durins- the operation of j.)iiitiiiK =«'™ J. ,
saw-table (sa'ta"bl), «. 1. The table or plat-
form of a sa wing-machine, on whieh material to
be sawn is held or clamped while sawing it. — 2.
ma'y have the tension adjusted in the gate in a manner . ^ j power sawing-machine for trimming
that will secure the straight breast- ine and uniform rake ^ stereotype plates. E. H. Knight.
necessary for uniformity in their action m the gang. tne eages 01 stereotype piaieo, m.. j
for holding -.— - ^ -. , .^
which moves upon adjustahle ways in such manner as to
-ise the flling of the teeth so that their points will lie in
the arc of a circle of considerable radius. ,Saws so jointed
saw-table
llu- »lul! - lilt
III till- . ir. iilui MW.
A'mi;;A/.
saw - tempering
tflll prl-lllt.'l, 'I.
priKTsH liy whii'h tlio
roi|iii.'<it<' hiiriliii'ss iiiiil
I'liij-tiiity iirr >:ivvn to
a KUH. /.'. //. A/iii/'i'. —
;i. 11-11
K II.
IHl'l'-
Tlio
'•r rni)«* rultmi; iiinrhinrtn
l.lo wlikh riK-kj oil an uli,
^a^ <ti^ ^Ti^
f^*j ^^ ^-^
B«w-t«mpering machine, ""«?)(* V i 7
liUili' llrinly ni llnil It nmy ^ S (JJ "^ ^/ P >
IUillHnkliwhllllll«|ilUllKl'd ^ , . . , . ^ii',.-;*
sawteret. "• A" "iw"- ' ^ '^ ....^ ^^,^
saw-tooth (sii'iiiili). n.
A tiMilli iif II Sliw. Saw-
tiHlh »ri' iiioili' In II Bmit
varlil) "( (iiriMn ; t>|iliiil
alu|ii'> iirv nlhiwii In llu- ciiM I( lUwlKniHl to cut In olu'
illnilliiii iinl), till) an- ulnii ii ruki' In that illri-itlon.
If llii-y iirf ti> rut ■■i|Uiill) In lilli.T ilirictlmi. the tiu-lli
an |{*'n>'ntll>' V iili:i|iril, llitlr ci.'iitrul luos IiuIiik tlit'n at
rlKlit aiikIiii Willi till- liiu- u(
cut. Ti'ilhiif »n»«ar\illlnr ABC
forniiil Intiitnilly »ltli tlit- (^WW, {ff^ (tV^
^-Vi tftf? #07
Fonnsof Removable Saw-tcelh.
D p ^ C
n I J
nvwi -^wwvfc-\ ^nywwv^
K L hf
^'I'Wt^ ».vvvw\ -*,*-»-*-»
NOP
,A/VVV\ rtLVtl/^ p"^'^*^
S;m-tecth.
A. crosscut tcclh: B, |K.Tfo-
T.iic.I S.IW. s.iiiic tixjth iis A ; r,
floiililc-cuttmfc: c^^^^.s-cu^ let- 1 1) ;
n, crois-ciit s.»w-tcclh; t slmwi
5ct ri( teeth shown in A an<i It ;
F, M'teclh, cruiN-cut ; G, \tc\i.-
Uclh or flcani-tceth, crosffn-tul ;
II, h-ilf-moon teelh, cmviCiit ;
I.cross-cullcclh fur small si w^ ;
J.cross-ctit hand-vtw teeth : K,
teethused insomecirculars-iws.
al«o in some pit-s;iWN. crosvirut
cular Siiws; N. <>. I>ricr-teeth,
Saws with teeth A. B. C. P. .uid
F cut in iMtth tlirectinns: those
with teeth 11 and L io only one.
platen "r Idatli-H, nr iiiniTlitl
ftiul it'mnvnMi'. Thi* Itiltor
lmvi< tliL* uilviuttaK't' thiit tlii-y
c«n In* rfpliii'fd iii.-'lly ami
quii'kly whru wi.rii or bniki-n,
anti tlif VivvxX uf ^iiiiiiiiiii^ is
eiitinly olivhittil. Tin- iiutli-
txi \s li"«ivtT, pniitiriitile
only with tin- tt-ftli i>f laiyo
saws. Saw-tooth indica-
tor, an inljiifttatil*' ilevici-
\\%e\\ III iihapiim llu- Icclli uf
ciiTtiliir Hawrt t<> liiuiiri.' tlu-ir
11liiiKaiHlRi'ltiii]{at vi\Wi\\ ilis-
tAitt-cfl fnmi the centor.—
Saw-tooth swage, mi anvii-
l>|i>i k UM-tl with iL punch <ir
wt-d^'i- to llattoi thf L-dK't-s
of iww-tt'fth. 4'ninpiiri' wnr-
ti^tjr. — Saw-tooth upset-
ter, an liiipltiiunt for set-
(iiif ftii> ti-i<t)i iif K'lWK iir for s-iwsetc : I..shouUlcrcdtccth;
Bprt-ailirtK their teeth, and
acting liS u wwauf. Set; nxratje.
saw-toothed (su'totht),
tt. Srtratf; having; ser-
rations like tlic teeth of a saw,_ saw-toothed
Bterrinck, LuImkIiui carcinnpha'jim, an niitarclic slmI.
sawtryt, "■ An obsolete foi'in oi psaltni/.
Armonia Rithnitca is n sownynge melody, and divtrs in-
«trunit*ntt'»8i-rut*tothi8niuneranuony, as tahuur, and tim-
bre, liari>e, and Mtrtn/r.
Trrcina. tr. of Ilarth. Aup. du I*. R., xix. 41.
Their inBlruments were various in their kind,
Htmw Utr the how, iind Bomo for t)reathinfr wind :
T\\K mwtry, piiMi, and hauttioy's noisy band.
Druden, Flower and Leaf, 1. 358,
saw-xipsetter (sii'iip-sot'^r), w. A tool used
to ^jut ;mI liie edges of saw-teeth, in order to
widen the kerf; a saw-swage or saw-tootli up-
setter.
saw-vise (sa'vis), ». A clamp for holding u
saw liifiily wliiU- it is tiled; a saw-clninp.
saw-whet (sa'hwet), II. The Aeadian owl,
S'l/rhiltt anniicd : so called from its rasping
notes, which resemble the .sounds made in til-
ing or sharpening a saw. it is one of the smallest
ewU of North Ameriea, oidy from "J to 8 inches long, and
from 17 to IH In extetit of winga, the wing itself 5i. Tlie
bill l» blark nnil the eyes lux* yellow. The plumage is
much varleuiitt'il with brown, reddish, gray, and white,
the facial tlisk )ielng mostly white. It is widely distrib-
iiteil in North Ainerlea. The name is sometimes extend-
tnl to a larger con^'i-neric species, A', richardmni, of arctic
America. See eul nmler Stjctala.
saw-whetter (sa'hwefer). n. 1, Same as
sfiir-ulut. — 2. The marsh-titmouse, rarua pa-
In.sfns. [I*rnv. Kiig.]
sawwort (sa'wert), n. A plant of the Old
Worbl genus Srrnituln, especially <*»'. iinctoriUy
whose ioliage yii'lds a yellow dye. The luinie is
derived from the .^harp serration of tiie leaves.
Si)ecirs of Saussttrvu aro also so called.
saw-wrack (su'rak), n. The seaweed Funis
tit rnitiis.
saw-wrest (sa'n'st), n. A saw-set, either in
the foriii of a notrhed lever i>r of pliers, in cou-
tradistinetitni to otiiers ojterating by percus-
siiin, as those of the hammer and swage varie-
tier*.
sawyer (stl'ytr), «. [Early mod. E. also *flfir-
itr: MK. nfun/rr^ K. ^sauifn, sntrm^ saw (see
tttnr^, r.), + -rr^, Vor the termimition, see -(Vr,
w/rr. uiul ef, lorifrr, Imri/rr, etc, Cf. saircr^.'}
1. One whose employment is the sawing of
timber into planks or boards, or the sawing of
wood for futd.
I was hiM hi the Held of Mars and bought of a satri^,
which wheuhepurcelued Uiat my amies were better giueii
5362
to handle a lance than to pul at a sawc, ho soldc niee to
the t'oiiftul l>acUB.
(itirntrn. Utters (tr. by llelluwes, ISTT). p. H2.
2. A tree swept along by the eurrent of u river
with its brandies abtive water, <n*. more eom-
numly, u stranded tree, eontinually raised and
(U'pres.sed by the force of tlie current (wlience
the name). The sawyers in the .Missouri and the Missis-
■Ipni are » danger to ciavlgatlnn. and rreipiently sink iKuits
which collide with them. (Western V. S.j
There was I perched up on a mwitrr. bobbin' up and
down in the water. Jtobb, Wquatter Life.
3. See top-smrtjtr.
Here were eoUecled togt-lher. in all 8t»rts of toggeries
and situations, a huge proportion of such pei-»on». from
the bmest »tablv-l)»"V and threadbare, worn-out, white-
wwd-^l cad up to the shawlilled, four-in-hand, tip-t^ip
miiri/rr. Quoted in Firgt »(ir »!? fl .Sillctn Hri'jn, p. KiO.
4. In nttoiu., any wood-boring larva, especially
of a longieorn lieetle, as Onridtrcs cim/ultittiii,
which euts off twigs ami snuiU branches; a
girdler. The orange sawyer is the larva of Ftn-
phiili'tn iucrmv. See cuts ximlor hUkonf-ffirdUr
and IClaphiditm, — 5. The bowtin, a fish. See
J//jf(/, and cut un<ler .Im/zVAr. [Local, U. S.]
sax' (saks), //. [< -MK. sax, scj; scaXy mtx, a
knife, < AS. scax, a knife, = Icel. sax^ a short,
heavy sword, = Sw. Dan. ,sy/j', a pair of scissors,
= OFries. saXy a knife, a short sword. = MD.
sas = MLG. sax = OHG. MHG. .sahs, a knife, <
-^ siitjy vnt: secsajr^.] If. A knife; a sword;
a dagger about 120 inches in length.
Wan he thanne seyde
"Nymeth joure mxes," thot be a non mid the dede
Drow ys knyf, and slow a non al an on ywar.
Hob. of (jUmccxhT, Chrnnicle (ed. Jleame), p. 125.
2. A slate-cutters' hammer. It has a jioint at
the back of the head, for making nail-holes in
slates. Also called slaU-ax.
sax*-^ (saks), a, and «. A dialectal (Scotch)
form of six.
Sax. An abbreviation of Saxon and Saxony.
saxafrast (sak'sa-fras), n. A form of sasaa-
fnis.
saxatile (sak'sa-1il), a. [< h. saxatilis, having
to do with rocks, freciuenting rocks, < saxinn, a
rock, a rough stone.] In C(foL and hot,, living
or growing among rocks; rock-inliabiting; sax-
icolous or saxicoline.
saxaul, ". Same as salsauh
saxcomet (saks'kor^'net), n. [< Sax {see sax-
iioni) + L. cornu = E. horn.'} Same as sax-
horn.
saxe (saks), n. [So called from SaxCy F. form
of (1. Sarhscn, Saxony.] A commercial name for
a qualily of albumini/.rd jiaper exported from
(icrmany (Dresden) for photographic purposes.
saxhorn (saks'liom), "■ [< Sax (see def.) -l-
horn.] A musical insirumeut of the trumpet
class, invented by Adolplie Sax,
a Frenchman, about 1S40. it
has a wide cupped tnouthiiiccc and a
long, large tube with from three to live
valves. The details of construction
are such that the tone is remarkably
full and even, the compass vei-y long,
and the ttngering consistent and stm-
pie. Six or more sizes or varieties are
made, so as to form a complete series
or family of similar tone and manipu-
lation ; they are named by their fumla-
meiital key or by their relative com-
pass, as 8oi)rano, tenor, etc. The tenor
saxhorn is also called alt horn ; the next
larger, ban/tniif ; the Ui-xt,euphutmnn ;
and the bass, bouibardim or mx-tuba.
These instruments are especially use-
ful for military band.s, but they have
not been often introduced into the
orchestra, brcjiuac of the comparatively unsympathetic
quality of the tone. Also mxctirnei and mxotnnnba.
Saxicava (sak-sik'a-vil), n. [NL.: see .v*i,nVY/-
ro».s-,] A genus of bivalve niollusks, typical
of the family SttxicarUliPy whose species live
mostly in the hollows of rocks which they ex-
cavate for themselves. The common European S.
nt'iima varies gnatly under different coiulitionn. Sonic-
times by exnivation it does considerable damage to sea-
walla. SiuiMssive geneiations will occupy the same bole,
the liist inhabiting the snace between the valves of its
])rcdecessor. See cut under (Jli/ci/meris.
Saxicavidse (sak-si-kav'i-de), n. pL [NL., <
Saxicara -\- -id.T.] A family of bivalve mol-
lusks, ty]iined by the genus Saxicov<i. The ani-
mal has tlie mantle-iobes mostly united, the siphons elon-
gated, covered with a tliin skin, and with fringeti orillces,
and the foot iligitifonn ; the shell has thick valves, ga|>-
ing at the extremities; the hinge has a single cardinal
tooth, and the ligament is external. The species live in
sand or mud as well as soft rocks, In which they excavate
hoU's or burrows. Also called Ubjcymeridie. See cut tni-
tier iibjcuvuriif.
saxicavous (sak-sik'a-vns), a. [< NL. saxicavits,
< li. saxumy a rock, + cararr, hollow, < eanitf^
hollow: see rarr'^.] Hollowing out rocks, as a
moUusk; lithodomous.
mthpicc
r, key;
bell ; r, crook.
saxifrage
Saxicola (.sak-sik'o-lji), /(, [NL. : see saxh'o-
lons.] The typical genus of Soxirolhiie ; the
stoneehats. There are many species, the greater num-
ber of wliieh are African. The coutinonest is.S. ijnianthf,
the htonechat or wheatear of Kurope. rarely found in
North America. The genus is also called OCnanthe, See
cut under ''/"it^c/mr
saxicole (sak'si-kol), a. [< NL. ««arico/« ; see
saxirolttus.} In h(tt.. same as saxiatlous.
SaxiCOlidae (sak-si-kol'i-de), «. /''. [NT^., <
SiixH-ipli/ -t- -»/<7.3 Tlie Saxiioliiue reganled as
a siparalf fandly.
Saxicolinae (sak-'si-ko-li'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
Saxintla 4--tH.T.] Asubfainily of turdoidoscine
juisserine birds, refeiTetl either to the Turdulie
or the Sijlviitlie : the chats. Thev havelM)otc«l tarsi,
a sm:ill bill much shorter than the head, oval nostrils,
briskly rictus, iiolnted whigs, and short s<|Uare tail. There
are numerous genera, and upwatil of a hundred spe-
cies. They arc almost exclusively "Id World, though 'A
genera appeiu- hi America. See cuts under whinchat and
tituiirrbiit.
saxicoline (sak-sik'6-lin), a. [As soxicole +
-/«/!.] 1. In cno7., living among rocks; roek-
iidiabiting; rupieoline; rupestrine; in hot.,
same as saxirolons. — 2. Specilically, of or per-
taining to the Saxirohme.
saxicolous (sak-sik'o-lus), a. [< Nh. saxicola y
< L. saxHtUy a rock, + ndcrvj inhabit.] Living
or growing on or among rocks. Also saxhole.
Saxifraga(sak-sif'ra-ga), H. [NL. (Tonrnef4)rt,
17(111): see saxifratjc] A genus of poly]teta-
lous jilants popularly known as saxifraffCy type
of the order Saxifrat/acca: and tribe Saxi/ra-
f/CiP. It is chamcterized by n two-celled ovary maturing
intt) a small two-beaked and two-ecllcd nniny-secded pod,
with the placenta; in the axis, and by Mowers with a tlve-
lobed calyx, five equal i)etals, ami ten stamens, with slen-
der Hlaments atid two-celled anthers. There arc about
180 species, chiefly natives of cold regions, especially high
mountains and in arctic latitudes, chiefly of the nortbeni
hemisphere, rare in South America and in Asia, They
are usually perennials, with a radical rosette of broad
leaves, and varj'ing in habit from erect to prostrate, and
fnun very smooth to glamlular-hairy. Their flowers aie
small, but of conspicuous numbers, usually white or yel-
low, and panicled or corymbed. About .'^•0 species are
found in North America, nearly half of which occur als<»
in the Old World ; excluding Alaska, 'M species are known
within the United .States, natives especially of mountains
of New England and Colorado, only ;i descending into the
plains, and but 1 in tlie mountains south of North Car-
olina. They increase rapidly northward, and 25 or more
are reported from Alaska, 9 of which extend to its most
northern limit. Point Barrow, at 71' 27'. S. iij:>pofitif«lia,
the purple saxifrage, is perhaps the most chai-acteristic
and widely distributed plant of the arctic regions, where
it is almost universal, and often the flrst flower tobUnmi,
producing from four to nine pink or dark-puiple petals,
ranging from sea-level to 1,900 feet, and extending from
northern Vermont to tlie farthest north yet reached, ti^i'
24'. See sari/ra'jc.
Saxifragacege (sak si-frii-ga'se-e). «. }>J. [NL.
(A. 1'. de (.'audolle, 1S;K)), < Saxifratja + -amr.']
An order of polypetalous phuits. the saxifrage
family, belonging to the cohort Iiosales in tlie
series ( 'ahicijlora'. it is closely allied to the liosace^,
but with usually only five or ten stamens, and is charac-
terized by the usual presence of regular tlowers with five
sepals, the petals, free and smootli ttlament.s two-celled
anthers, a swollen or divided disk, and an ovarj' of two
carpels, often separate above and containing numerous
ovules in two rows at the central angle. It includes about
0.^0 species in 87 genera of ti tribes, natives of north tem-
perate and especially of frigid regions, rare in the troi)ic8
and south temperate zone. It exhibits great variety in
habit. In the shrubby genera and trees the leaves are
generally opposite ; in the others alternate, and often
chiefly radical. Many i)roduce valued fruits, as the cur-
rant and gooseberry ; in others the fruit is a dry capsule.
Many are cultivated for their ornamental flowers. See
Urfdramjoa, Deittria. rhtlndt'lpfiux, Ilmchera. and Saxif-
rajfa (tile type of the fauiily); als(t Jiibcn-, Cummio, En-
calloma, Francoa, the types of tribes; and, fur American
genera, J tea, Mitella, Parnassia, and TiareUa. See cut uu-
iler liibes'-i,
saxifragaceous (sak'si-ft-a-ga'shius). a. [<
stiji/nn/r (L. saxi/rof/a) + -nceons.} Belong-
ing to the Saxifnitforrt'e.
saxifragal (sak-sirra-gal). a. [< saxifraiic (L.
s</xifnii/a) -f -«/.] 1. Like or ]tertaining to
saxifrage. — 2. Typified by the order Saxifra-
f/itn:c: as, the saxifraffal alliance. Lindhf/.
Saxifragant (sak-sifra-gant), a. and n. ["< L.
sfixi/rtn/iis. stoue-breaking (see sf(xij'r<njr), +
-out.] I. a. Creaking or destroying stones;
lilhotritic. Also sa.vifrafjoi{.<!. [Hare.]
II. //, That which breaks or destrovs stones.
saxifrage (sak'si-fraj), V. [< ME. saxifraflr, <
t IF. (iiiul F.).vrtj-i7V«;/(' = Sj). snxifrnfia, saxifra-
(/iia (vernacularly saxafrax. saMi/ran, salsa/rax,
etc., > E. sassafran) = I's- '■axifrana, saxij'ra-
ijia = It. sassifiai/a, ttasnifrajiiii, < L. saxifrapa,
in full .laxifraifn liciha or saxit'raniim adiantiim,
iiiaidcnhair; lit. 'stone-lireakiiii;' (so I'alled be-
cause supposed to lireak stones in the bladder) ;
fern, of saxifragiix, stouc-breaking, < saxum,
-^■^U^.\V>-*^
Flowering Plant of Saxi-
frage {Saxt/ra/^a yirgini-
etisis). a, a flower ; *, the
fruit.
saxifrage
a stone, rock (prob. < -^ sac, dcc, iu xccare, cut :
BPP stciint. AViif 1), + fniiiijcre (■/ J'r<i<i), break.
= E. hrcak: see/rayiU: Ct". saasafnisl} A plaut
of the goiius fUijri/raiia.
Scart'fly imy of the speciVs have
ecoiKUuk' pn-iptTties, but many
are beautiful iti foliaj:;e aud tlow>
er. They lu-e euniuiunly rock-
plants with tufted leaves and
pitnii-les i'f white, yellow, or red
flt>wers. They are predominant-
ly idpiue, and of alpiue plants
they are the most easy to eulti-
vate. One gri>up, as >'. hijpiuiult-if,
has mossy foliage, forming a car-
pet, iu spring dotted with white
flowers. Others, as ,y. Aizoon,
have the foliage sUveiy, in ro-
settes. Others, as ,S. uiiihrosa,
the London-pride or none-so-
pretty, and 5. opptw'lifoUa, the
purple saxifrage, afford britliaut
colored dowers. \ leathery-
leafed gnmp is represented by
the Siberian 5. cra^folia, well
known in cultivation. A com-
mon house-plant is 5. sannen-
tosa. the beefsteak- or straw-
berry-geranium (see <reranium),
also ciUled sailfir-piaitt, cneptnij-
saUor, aud Chiiiej>e fiaxi/raiif. S.
yir(nnUtm^ is a common spring
flower iu eastern -North America,— Bnmet-gaxifTage,
a common Old World plant, Pimpiiulla Sari/rn^in. « itli
leaves resembling those of the garden burnet. " The y>miig
plants are eaten as a salad, and the root has diaphoretii^
diuretic, and stomachic properties. The great burnet-
salifrage is P, ma^tia, a similar but larger plant. —
Golden saxifrage, a plant of the genus Chn/snpleminn
of the s:ixifrage family ; especially C. (ippomi(Otlium of
the tUd World, with golden-yellow flowers. The species
are sm:dl smooth herbs of temperate regions. — Lettuce
saxifrafe. See ie«»cc.«na-<^r(i;/c.— Meadow-saxifrage,
(rt) Sttxijnvja tjraniilata, a common white-tlt-werid Kuro-
pean species. (6) See mfadotc-saTifra;..-. — flossy saxi-
fltlge, the European .Saz-i/rff;;n hifpnm'h.^. soinetinus c;ilt-
ed lady's-ctts/tion. See def. above. — Pepper-saxifrage.
Same as meadow-itajri/rai/e, 1. — Swamp-saxifrage, .S'.
Penn^lmnica. a plant a foot or two high, with rather
long tongue-like leaves and greenish flowers, found in
bogs in the northern fnited States.
Saxifrages (sak-si-fra'je-e), ii.pl. [NL. (Veii-
teiiat, 171)4), < Sdjifraijti + -ct.] A tribe of
polypetaloiis plants of the order Saxifingacea'.
They are characterized by herbaceous habit wi'th alternate
or principally radical leaves, without stipules, tlie flowers
elevated on scapes, and usually with five petals, and the
ovary with two cells, or in a large group with but one.
The trilie contains about 23 genera, largely American, of
which Saxif'ra^a is the type.
saxifragine (sak-sif 'ra-jin), II. [< L. saxifragus,
stoue-breaking (see saxifrayc), + -I'lie-.] 1.
A gunpowder iu which sulphur is replaced by-
barium nitrate. According to Cundill's "Dictionary
of Explosives," it contains 77 parts of barium nitrate, 21
parts of charcoal, and 2 parts of sodium nitrate.
2. A name for a grade of dynamite.
SaxifragOUS (sak-sif ra-gus), a. [< L. saxifra-
yiis, stone-breaking: see saxifrage.'] Same as
saxifrngant. [Rare.]
saxigenous (sak-sij'e-nus), a. [< LL. saxigenus,
spriuig from stone, < L. saxuni, a stone, rock, +
-genus, produced: see -genous.] Growing on
rocks: as, saxigenous lifhophytes. Darwin,
Coral Reefs, p. 8.5.
Saxon (sak'sn), «. andn. [< Iffi. "Saxon, Sax-
oun, < OF. Saxon, 'Saxoun (nom. also Saisne,
> ME. Saisne), P. Saxon = Sp. Sajon = Pg.
Saxao = It. Sassonc, < LL. Saxo{n-). usually in
pi. Saxones, Saxon ; from an OTeut. form repre-
sented by AS. Scaxa (pi. Scaxan, Seaxe, gen.
Seaxena,'Seaxna, Saxna) = MD. 'Saxc = OHG.
Sahso, MHG. Sahse, Sachse, 6. Sachsc = leel.
Saxi, pi. Saxar = Sw. Saclisarc = Dan. Sachser
{= with added suflBx -er, D. Sakscr, MD. Sasse-
iMer), a Saxon, in pi. the Saxons; usually ex-
plained as lit. ' Sword-men ' (as the Franks were
'Spear-men': see 7'>«ni-l), < AS. scax — OHG.
saAs, etc., a short sword, a knife: see.OTJ-l. Cf.
AS. Scaxnedt = OHG. Saxnot, a war-god, lit.
'companion of the sword'; Icel. Jdrnsaxa, an
ogress who carried an iron knife: see Anglo-
Saxon. The Celtic forms, Gael. Sasunnach,
Saxon, English, etc., W. Sais, pi. Soeson, Seison,
an Englishman. Scisoncg, n., English, etc., are
from E. or ML.] I. «. 1. One of the nation or
people which formerly dwelt in the northern
part of Germany, ami invaded and conquered
England in the fifth and sixth centuries ; also,
one of their descendants. See Angle'^, Anglo-
Saxon, and Jutei.
And his peple were of hym gladde, for thei hadde be in
grete drede of the Saxoum. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 185.
2. One of the English race or English-speaking
races, (a) A member of the English-speaking races as dis-
tinguished from other races or races speaking other lan-
guages; an Englishman, American, Canadian, Australian,
etc. (6) A Lowlander of Scotland, as distinguished from
a Highlander or Gael.
5363
While on yon plain
I he Saxon rears one shock of grain,
The Gael, of plain and river heir,
Shall, with strong hand, redeem his share.
Where live the mountain Chiefs who hold
That plundering Lowland field and fold
Is aught but retribution true?
Scott, L. of the L., v. 7.
(c) An Englishman, as distinguished from an Irishman
[Ireland.)
Cassidy, before retiring, would assiu-edly intimate his
approaching resignation to scores of gentlemen of his na-
tion, who would not object to take the Saxun's pay until
they finally shook his yoke off. Thackeray, Philip, .\xx.
3. A native or an inhabitant of Saxony in its
later German sense. The modem Saxon lands are in
central Germany, and comprise the kingdom of Saxony,
the grand duchy of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach, the duchies of
Saxe-Altenburg, Saxe-Coburg-Uotha, and Saxe-Meiningen,
and p;ut of the province of Saxony in Prussia.
4. The language of the Saxons; Anglo-Saxon;
by exten.sion, modern English speech of Saxon or
Anglo-Saxon origin ; English diction composed
mainly of Sa.xon words, and not Latinized or of
classical or other origin. See Anglo-Saxon. Ab-
breviated Sax.~5. In entom., the noctuid moth
Hadcna rectilinea : an English collectors' name.
— Old Saxon, Saxon as spoken on the continent in early
times in the district between the Ehine and the Elbe
Abbreviated 0. Sax., 0. S., or, as in this work, OS.
II. a. 1. Pertaining to the Saxons (in any
sense), their country, or language; Anglo"-
Saxon.— 2. Of or pertaining to the later Sax-
ons in Germany.- Saxon architecture, a rude va-
riety of Romane5<iue, of which early examples occur in
England, its period being from the conversion of England
until about the Conciuest, when the Norman style began
to prevail. The
few relics left us
of this style ex-
hibit its general
characteristics as
rude solidity and
strength. The
walls are of rough
masonry, very
thick, without
buttresses, and
sometimes of her-
ring-bone work:
the towers and
pillars are thick
in proportion to
height, the for-
mer being some-
times not more
than three diam-
eters high : the
quoins or angle-
masonry are of
hewn stones set
alternately on end
and horizontally
(long and short
work) ; the arches
of doorways and
windows are
rounded, or some-
times these openings have triangular heads, their jambs of
long and short work carrying either rudely carved imposts
or capitals with square abaci. Sometimes heavy moldings
run round the arches, and when two or more arches are
conjoined in an arcade they are carried on heavy low shafts
formed like balusters. Window-openings in the walls
splay from both the interior and the exterior, the position
of the windows being in the middle of the thickness of the
wall. — Saxon blue, (a) Same as Saxoni/blueiwhiaU see,
under blue), (b) The blue obtained on wool by the use
of Saxony blue. It is brighter than the blue of the in-
digo-vat, but not so fast to light or alkalis.
Saxondom (sak'sn-dum), n. [< Saxon + -dom.]
Peoples or communities of Saxon or Anglo-
Saxon origin, or the countries inhabited by
them; the Anglo-Saxon race.
Look now at American Saxondom, and at that little
fact of the sailing of the Mayflower, two hundred years ago,
from Delft Haven in Holland !
Carlyle, Heroes and Hero- Worship, iv.
Saxonic (sak-son'ik), a. [< ML. Saxonicus, <
LL. S(ixo{n-). Saxon: see Saxon.] Of or per-
taining to the Saxons; written in or relating
to the Saxon language; Saxon: as, Saxonic
documents.
Saxonical (sak-son'i-kal), a. [< Saxonic + -al.]
Same as Saxonic.
Peaceable king Edgar, that SaxonicnU Alexander.
Eakluyt's Voyages, I. 7.
Saxonisht, a- \<. Saxon + -ish .] Same asASaioH.
Boh, Life of Leland.
Saxonisin (sak'sn-izm), n. [< Saxon + -ism.]
An idiom of the Saxon or early English lan-
guage.
The language (of Robert of Gloucester] ... is full of
Saxonimns. which indeed abound, more or less, in every
writer before Gower and Chaucer.
Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, I. 49.
Saxonist (sak'sn-ist), «. [< Saxon + -ist.] A
Saxon scholar; one versed in Saxon or Anglo-
Saxon.
Sason Architecture.
«, tower of Earl's Barton Church, Northamp-
tonshire, England : A, baluster-window, in
same church ; c, an angle in long and short
worlv.
[< Sax (see def.)
A musical instru-
say
A critical Saxonist has detected the corruptions of its
[the Saxon Chronicle s] idiom, its inflections, and its or-
thography. /, D'lsraeti, Amen, of Lit., 1. 134.
saxonite (sak'sn -it), n. [< Saxony + -itv-.]
A rock made up essentially of olivin and en-
statite. It occurs as a teiTestrial rock, and also
in various meteorites. See peridotile.
Saxonize (sak'sn-iz), V. t. ; pret. and pp. Saxon-
i-erf, ppr. Suxoni::i)ig. [= F. saxoniser, < ML.
Saxoni^arc, < Saxo(n-), Saxon : see Saxon.] To
render Saxon in character or sentiment ; per-
meate or imbue with Saxon ideas, etc.
The reintroduction into Saxmiized England, from the
south, of Celtic myths nearly identical with those which
tlie Anglo-Normans found iu Wales . . . gave to the latter
a fresh life. Encyc. Brit., XX. 642.
saxony (sak'sn-i), n. [< Saxony (see def. ), < LL.
S'axonia, Saxony, <&(xo(i!-), Saxon: see^oxoii.]
A woolen material taking its name from the
kingdom of Saxony, and supposed to be of
superior quality from the high reputation of
the wool of that country, (a) a glossy cloth once
much in vogue for wearing-apparel. (6) Flannel: the
finest blankets being included in this, (c) Same as Sax-
ony yarn. See yam.
Saxony blue, green, lace, yarn. See blue,
yrecn^, etc.
saxophone (sak'so-fon), «.
+ Gr. ipovi/, voice, sound.]
ment, properly of the clari-
net class, but with a metal
tube like a trumpet or horn,
invented by Adolphe Sax
about 1840. it consists of a
clarinet mouthpiece or beak and a
conical tube more or less convo-
luted, with about twenty finger-
holes controlled by keys or levers.
Eight sizes or varieties are made,
which are named from their fun-
damental key or their relative
compass. They are especially use-
ful in military bands as a more
sonorous substitute for clarinets,
but are almost unused in the or-
chestra.
saxophonist (sak'so-fo-
nist), n. [< .saxophone +
-int.] A player upon the
saxophone.
saxotromba (sak-so-trom'-
ba), n. [< Sax (see sax-
horn) + It. troniba, a trumpet.]
horn.
saxtryt (saks'tri), n. Same as sexiry, sacristy.
sax-tuba (saks'tii"ba), «. [< Sax (see saxhorn)
+ L. tuba, a trumpet.] One of the larger forms
of saxhorn .
sax-valve (saks'valv), «. In musical instru-
ments of the brass wind gi'onp, a kind of valve
invented by Adolphe Sax about 1840. its pecu-
liarity lies in its ingenious aiTangement to secure pure in-
tonation and to maintain an even quality of tone through-
out the compass of the instrument.
sayi (sa), V. ; pret. and pp. said, ppr. saying.
[< ME. sayen, sain, seyen, seien, sein, segge'n,
siggen (pret. saide, seide, saydc, seydc, scde,
pp. sayd, seid, seyd), < AS. secgan, secyeun (pret.
seegde, ssedc, pp. ge-seeyd, ge-s^d) = OS. scgyean,
seggian = OFries. seka, scga, sedsa, sidsa = D.
zeggen = MLG. seggen, segen, L(5. scygcn =
OHG. seljan, segjan, sagcn, MHG. G. sagcn =
Icel. scgja = Sw. saga = Dan. sige, say, = Goth.
*sagan (inferred from preceding and from Sp.
sayon = OPg. saiao, a bailiff, executioner, < ML.
sagio(n-), sugo{ii-), saio(n-), an officer among
the Goths and West-Goths, an apparitor, bailiff,
orig. 'speaker,' < Goth. *sagja = OHG. sago =
OS. sago = OFries. sega, chiefly in comp., a
sayer, speaker) ; cf . Lith. snl'yti, say, sakun, I
say, OBuIg. sochiti, indicate, = Olr. sagim, sai-
gim, I speak, say, L. ■\/ sec, in OL. in-scce, impv.,
relate, narrate, L. in-seciioncs, narratives ; prob.
akin to L. s/|/hh;h, sign: see sign, sain. Hence
ult. Sfln'2 and (from Icel.) saga. The pp. sain,
formerly in occasional use, is, like sawn, seicn,
etc., a conformation to orig. strong participles
like lain, sown.] I. trans. 1. To utter, express,
declare, or pronounce in words, either orally or
in writing; speak.
Thou may sey a word to-dey
That vij sere after may be for-thought.
Booke 0/ Precedence (E. E. T. S., extra ser.), i. 63.
It is an epilogue or discourse, to make plain
Some obscure precedence that hath tofore been satn.
Shak., L.L. L., iiL 1. 83.
All 's one for that, I know my daughters minde if I but
say the word.
Ileyu'ood, Fair Maid of the Exchange (Works, II. 60).
And Enid could not say one tender word.
Tennyson, Geraint.
2. To tell ; make known or utter in words.
Saxophone.
Same as sax-
"N..W. if...«l MlralMll.
■• WImI ••hall I ill"'" «i
say
"And lan." he n^ ' •"V
Wharliy thou lall
K. T. 9.), p. 0«.
i|U<i(l she,
■<l iivi»e."
,11- T. s x 1. asm.
Well. Kiy thy niouoxe. Martom. Kilw. 11.. III. 11.
Salt ill brief the cause
Wliv thou ileparte<l'»t (rum lliy native hnme.
A-A<i*., l". of F... 1. 1. 20.
3. To r<>i'oiiiit ; rt'i>eat ; roUoarao ; rocite : as,
to ntii) ft lesson or one's prayers; to my mass;
to mil/ dfrai'*'.
They . . . tryden hire entainplcs raany nan.
Chaucrr, (iikhI WVinien, 1. IS^iO.
Wliat Tiinffne hIuiII jmj/
Tliy Wars un Lanil, thy Triuniiihn iin iIh' .Main?
I'ri'ir, llilf ti. Ille gueeil, »t X
Tlie " AnneiilN*" (W it is nt>w *rti'</ in all Cutliullc i-itun*
triI•^ iliil not oiine into use lufore the iKt'lniiirii: "( tlie
xvL century, an»l seems to have couinienceil in FYnnce.
/(«■*, Chureli of our Katliera, III. i. 339.
4t. To oall ; tleolaro or suppose to be.
Hycause euery tliiuK that liy naturi' fals down Ik »iiV/
heauy, A »hat«oenir nulnnilly inouiils vpwarii i« »<ii<f
liiclil, it Kaue occasion to say tiint there were diucnities
iu tiiu motion of the voice.
Pullenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. Hi:
6. To utter as an opinion; deride; judge and
determine.
lint uliat it is, hard is to tap,
Harder to liit. Milton, S. A., 1. 1013.
6. To suppose; assume to be time or correct;
take for Ki-anleil: often in an iinpcnitive fnrni,
in tlie sense of 'let us say," 'we niny say,' 'we
shall say': us, the number left behind was not
great, snii only live.
Well, mil tlicre is no l(lni:doni then for Richard ;
Whmt other pleasure can tlie world ntford ;
Shak:, 3 Hen. VI., iii. 2. Ufl.
Say that a man should entertain thee now;
Wouldst tlion lie honest, hunihle, just, and true?
//. Jinuum, Every Man in Ids Humour, ii. 3.
Salt 1 were Kuilty. sir,
I would be IniliK d before I would confess.
FMcher, FilKrim, ii. 1.
7. To gainsay ; contradiet; answer. [CoUoq.]
"1 told you so," said the farmer. "... but you wouldn't
be mid." Tr"Ui'j»'. I'hirK*a.s Finn. xxiv.
I dare say. .Seerforei.— UIb said, they say, it i» cum-
motily rejiorted ; people a.s.sert or maintain. It says, an
impersonal nsa(fe, ei(uivaicnt to *it is said.'
It umiK In the New Testament that the dead came out of
their i;rav.>. If. CnlliiiK. Head Secret
Ttiat Is to sav, timt is; in other woiils; otherwise. —
To go wltliout saying. See ti<>. — To hear say. Sec
hriir. To say an ape's paternoster, sie «;»■.- To
say (one's) beads, see /*• hill hxi'tn, nnder hvad. TO
say (any one) nay. See iio.v. To say neither baff nor
btiirt. See ixifi.- To say the devil's paternoster.
See ili-n't. — TO say tO, to think of ; jud^eof ; be of opinion
regiu'dinK.
What mi/ you to a letter from your friends?
SlittI:.. T. Ii. of v., ii. 4. .''•1.
= 8yn. Sail, .S'/wnA'. Ti'll. Stnt4\ ImicIi of these words lias
Its pet-nliar iditnnalh' uses. We ifjM'ak an oration, and tfU
a story, but do not mtf either of tiicin. \V e mit prayers or
a lesson, tint do not yjn-fttc or fi-ll them, althriUKli the one
prayiiiK may tfti his beads. Salt Is lite most eomnion word
before a qinttation direct or imiirect ; Adam xnirf. ''This
is now bone of my bones" (Gen. ii. 'i't); "If wemnt that we
have rni sin. we deceive ourselves" (1 .lolin i. 8). Tt'U is
often exactly synonymous with my to: na, tell (mi/ to) him
that 1 was (railed away. Speak dmws its meanings from the
idea of makitii; audible ; tell, from that of eonnnnnicatlni;.
Telt Is tile only one of these words that may express a
command, ."^ta'te is often erroneously used for simply xait-
111.'/ ; as lie Htiitiii tliat he coiiid not come : Mate always
implies detail, as of reasons, particulars ; to Mate a case
is to (live it with particularity.
n. iiiti-iiii.i. 1. To speak; declare; assert;
express an opinion: as, so he .««//«.
"O Kynge Priam," quod they, "thus niitgen we."
Chaucer, Troiius, iv. 194.
At that I ytee entrcliie the Ryvcre of Nylc in to tlie See,
OS I tti 7.on have Hefiil before. Mamleville, Travels, p. ."itt.
And thel ansuerde that he had weie «riV/f and wisely.
;l/ir/m (E. F.. T. S.). i. 84.
For the other part of the Imputalion, of having said so
much, my defence is, that my pur[K)se wa.s to nay aa well
as I conld. Daniie, Letters, xxxii.
The tloddesB Mid, nor would admit Reply.
I'rior, To BoUeau Dcsprcaux.
2t. To make answer; reply.
To this arjf iniient we shall soon have «iiV/ ; for what con-
cerns it us t4i iiear a tinsband divulKlng ids household
privacies? Milton.
Say away, .secni/ni/.
say' (sii), H. [< sni/1, r. Cf. «iir2, the older
niiiin friiin this verb.] 1. What one has to say ;
a speech; a story; something said; hence, an
allirnmtiiin ; a dedaratinn ; a statement,
ri condescend to hi-ar yon say your «ii/.
Provided you yourselves in (pllet sjiread
llcfore my window.
J. Btaummtt, Psyche, v. 74.
2. Word; assurance.
6364
He took It on the pane's taye,
Uunthiil hail driven these steeds away.
Scott, h. lit L. M., Ti. 7.
3. A inn.xiiif: a .saying; a saw.
That BtnuiKe palmer's iHalinfC »ay.
Scott, Marmion, ill. 10.
4. Turn to say something, make a proposition,
or reply: as, "It is now my .«/;/." [Colloq.]
Say-'t (sVi). H. [by aphen-sis from ».wni/, rssmi:
.see (isndii, rmmii.] 1. Assay; trial by sample;
sample; tasle.
In the first chapter, ... to give you a my or a taste
what truth shall follow, he fei)rneth a letter sent from no
man. Tifndale, Ans. to Sir T. More, etc. (Parker .•^c,
I18.W), p. 78.
Thy tongue nonic my of hrceiliiiR breathes.
Shak., Lear, v. 3. 143.
To take
A «ii/ of venison, or stale fowl, liy your nose,
Wllich is a Bolecism at another's tabic.
Manginyer, L'nnatural Combat, iii. 1.
2. A cut made in a dead deer in order to find
out how fat it is.
And look to this venison. There 's a breast 1 you may
lay your two lingers into the my there, and not get to the
bottom of the fat. Kinysley, Westward IIo, vlii.
3. Tried f|uality; temper; proof.
Through the dead carcases he made his way,
Moiigst which lie found a sword of lietter my.
Spenter, K. <)■, ^ I. xi. 47.
To give a say, to make an attempt.
This fellow, captain.
Will come, in time, to be a great distiller.
And ifive a my- I will not say directly.
But very fair — at the pliilosophcr's stone.
II. Jonson, Alchemist, i. 1.
To give the say, to give assurance of tlie good (luality of
the wines and dishes : a duty formerly performed at court
by the royal taster.
Ills [Charles I. 'si cup was given on theknee, as were the
covered dishes: the nay wag friveji, and other accnstoracd
ceremonies of the c(jurt observed. Herbert, (.Vnre*t.)
To take the say. («) To test or taste.
Philip therefore and lollas, which were woont to take
the nay of the kings cup, having the poison ready in cold
water", myxed it with wine after they had tasted it.
J. hrende, tr. of Qnintns Curtins.
(h) In hnntiny, to make a cut down the belly of a dead
deer in order to see how fat it is.
say-t (sa), I', t. [< M K. .•iiii/cii; by apheresis from
((.v.wi/, essay.'] 1. To assay; test.
No mete for mon sdlalle .layed he,
Bot for kyiige or prynce or duke so fre ;
For heiers of pamnnce also y-wys
Mete slialle be myed ; now thenkys on this.
llabees Bonk (E. E. T. S.), p. 315.
Sh' admires her cunning ; and incontinent
'Sayes on herselfe her manly ornnmeiit.
Sijlventer, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Handy-Crafts.
2. To essay; attempt; endeavor; try.
Once I'll my
To strike the ear of time in those fresh strains.
B. Joimm, Poetaster, To tlie Reader.
say''t (sa). n. [Early mod. E. also siiyc, saic ; <
ME. sail, sdJ/c, sate, < OF. .<i(ic, F. s<iir = Pr. Sp.
I'g. .vcf'/o =■ It. .tcta = I), ry'rfc = OHG. sida,
MHG. .side, G. settle, silk, < ML. seta, silk, a par-
ticular use of L. seta, .iieta, a bristle, hair: see
.«■/«, and cf. .'^iiliii anil .letaii, from the same L.
source.] A kind of silk or satin.
That line my, whereof silke cloth is made.
Holland, tr. of Pliny. {Draper's Diet.)
His garment nether was of silke nor say.
Spenser, F. Q., III. xii. S.
say*t (sii), n. [Early mod. E. also .se;/. saye, sale ;
< ME. say, saic, saye. a kiiul of serge, < OF.
saie, saye. a long-skirted coat or cassock, =
Sji. .srti/", a ■wide coat without bnttotis, a loose
dress, saya, an u|)per jiettieoat, a tunic, = Pg.
sayo, saio, a loose upper coat, saia, a petticoat,
= It. sajn, a long coat, < L, saeiiim. neut., sar/its,
ra.. ■<<aija, f., a coarse wonlcn blanket or mantle.
< (ii'. (Tiijof, a coarse cloak, a pack, iiack-saddlc;
perhaps connected with irn;)/, harness, armor.
miy/ia, a pack-saddle, covering, lai'ge cloak. <
BiiTTviv {■\/ air, ), pack, load: see seam-. The L.
and (ir. forms are usually said to be of Celtic
origin; but the Bret. sae. a coat, is from F.] A
kind of serge. In the sixteenth centmy it seems
to have been a fine thin cloth used for outer
garments.
Item, ]'. tester and j. seler of the same. Item, iij. cur.
taynes of rede saye. Paston Letters, I. 482.
Worsteds, Carels. Sates. Hakluyt's Voyayes, 1. 440.
They ( Benedictine monksl were attyred in blacke gownes
with tine thin vayles of hlacke Say over them.
Cori/at, Crudities. I. (is.
Their trading is in cloth with the Dntch, and bales and
»ni''« with .Spain. Eivlyn, Diary. .Inly 8, 10.W.
Nor shall any worsted, hay, or woolen yarn, cloth, says,
bays, kerseys, serges, frifes, ... or any other drapery
Sayomis
BtufTs, or woolen manufactures whatsoever, made up or
mixcMl with wisd, in any of tlie said counties, be earrleii
into any otiier county. Franklin, Autobiog., II. 183.
say'' (sa), n. [Prob. a var. of sic, tilt. .VS. sit/an,
sink: see «!>!.] A .strainer for milk. [Scotch.]
say''f. .\n obsolete preterit of wpl. Ihaiiccr.
Saybrook platform. See plaiinmi.
Sayet '-a). Same lis say^, say'^, say*.
Sayer' (sii'er). «. [< ME. scycrc, seygerc, siggere ;
< .s-((;/l + -c;'l.] One who says.
As for that ye ilesyr that I shuld send yow word that I
shuld sey in this mater, I pniy yow in this ami all other
lyke, ask the seyeres if thei will ahyd be tiler langage, and
as for me. sey I prujiose me to take no mater uppon iiir
butt that I woll aljyde by. Paston letters, I. ;[4-
Some men. namely, poets, are natural myem, sent into
the world to the end of expression. Emerson, Tlie Poet
Sayer'-t (sa'er), ». [< say- + -«vl.] One who
assays, tests, or tries; an inspector or assayer:
;is, the market sayer's duty was to prevent un-
wholesiime food from being sold in the market.
sayette (sa-ef), ». [< F. suyettc, OF. sayete ( =
Sp. sayete, sayito = Pg. saieta = It. saiclta'.
serge, dim. of saye, serge : see ««'/'.] 1. A lighi
stnlt made of pure wool, or of wool and silk:
it is a kind of serge, adapted for linings, furni-
ture-coverings, and the like. — 2. A woolen yarn
intermediate in quality between combed yarn
and carded yarn. A long staple is used, but instead
of being comned it is carded on a mill of peculiar coi,-
struetion. It is useil in making stockings, carpets, Berin
wool work, etc. Also called ha{.f-iriirsted yarn. See letrrst, >[
yarn, niiiier i/«r/i. — Fll de sayette, the peculiar woolen
thread used for sayette.
sayid, saisrid (sa'id). ». [Ar. : see .s'fiU] .■V
title of honor (literally 'lord') assumed by the
merabci's of the Koreish, the tribe to which
Mohammed belonged.
On the death of the imam, or rather the mi/ifid. Said of
Muscat, in that year, his dominions were divided between
his two sons. Kncyc. Brit., .\X1V. 769,
saying (sa'ing), «. [< ME. scyenge ; verbal n.
of .voyl, c] 1. That whioh is said; an expres-
sion; a statement ; a declaration.
Here Seyenyes 1 reprove nonghte.
.Maiidemlle, Travels, p. 185.
.Moses fled at this saifiny. Acts vii. 29.
Philosophy has a Hue myiny for everything.
Sterne, Tristram Shandy, v. 8.
In the eschatological speeches of .lesus reported by the
synoptical writers there is no doubt that sai/inys are intro-
duced which are derived not from ,Iesus but from the
Jewisii apocalyptic writers. Eneyc. Brit., XX. 4'.»7, note.
2. A proverbial expression ; a maxim ; an
adage.
We call it by a common sai/inff to set the carte before
the horse. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 213.
First (roth. What, canst thou say all this, and never
blush?
Aar. Ay, like a black dog, as the sairiny is.
Shak., Tit And., v. 1. !■.>■:
Deed of sajflngt. Seed«<i. = Syn. 2. Ariom. Maxim, vU-
See aphori.'.'iii.
saykert, ". See saker^.
saylet, ". and r. A Middle English form of
,S7((71.
saymant (sa'nian), «, [<. .luy- + man.] Sanir
us saymastcr.
If your lordship in anything shall make me yynnsayman,
I will be hurt before your lordship shall he hurt.
Bacon, To the Earl of Buckingham. (Trench.)
saymastert (sa'mas''ter), II. [< s<iy- + iiKi.i-
/(■)■'.] One who makes trial or proof ; an assay-
master.
May we trust the wit
Without a say-master to authorise it?
Are the lines sterling?
Shirley, Doubtful Heir, EpiL
Great say-inaster of state, who cannot err,
But doth his caract and just standard keep.
In all the proved assays.
And legal ways. B. Jonson, Underwoods, xciv,
sayme, ". and i: Same as scam'^.
saynay (sa'nii), n. A lamprey.
sayon (sa'on), n. [OF., < saye, serge: see
say-i.] A garment worn by men during the lat-
ter part of the middle :iges, a kind of sleeve-
less .jacket, peculiar to peasants and to soldiers
of low givide.
Sayornis (s:l-or'nis), )i. [NL. (Bonaparte,
l.'^ri4), < Say (Thomas Say, an American natu-
ralist) -I- (tr. bpvir. bird.] A genus of Tyian-
iiidir: the pewit flycatchers. The eomnion pewit
of the I'nited States is 5. /tisetis or pha'bc. The black
pewit is .'?. niifricans ,- Say's pewit is .•?. sayus. The black-
and-white one tlgnred on following page abounds in
western and especially southwestern parts of the I'niteii
States, in rocky and watei-y places like those which tlie
common iilnebe haunts in the east. It has been found
several thousand feet below the general surface »>f the
connti7, at tile bottom of the grand cai^on of the Colorado.
Say's pewit is also confined to the west, but is rather a
Sayornis
Black Phosbe or Pewit {Sayornis Hij^tcans}.
bird of drj' open regions, in sage-brush, etc. The genus
is otherwise named Theromifias and Autaiiax. See also
cut under ycjnV.
Sayre's operation. Sec operation.
say-so (Sil'so), ". [< «'Oi/l, !■.. + so, ailr.1 1.
A saying or assertion; especially, an authori-
tative declaration ; a command.
If Richard Cromwell keep not hold of the scepter — and
Richai-d t'romwfll is a simpleton — then Kelderby stands
in the wind of Charles Stuart's sff(/-*">.
A. E, Earr, BYiend Olivia, xvii.
2. A personal assertion; an expression of iu-
di\ndual opinion ; hence, mere report ; rumor.
Pete Payee's itai/si> war all I wanted.
M. iV. Mur/ree', Prophet of Great Smoky Mountaios, xii.
All my gay-ios . . . have been verified.
Elect. Rev. (Eng.), XXIV. 20.
Sb. In <•/((■»(., the symbol for antimony (in Latin
.'^fihiiini).
sbirro (sbir'ro), «.; pi. sbirri (-re). [It. (> Sp.
isbirro = OP. sbirrc) .sfcino, also without the
imorig. prelix, hirro, a bailiff, sergeant, ef.
berroeicrc, a bailiff, a ruffian, ))rob. so called as
being orig. in red uniform, < \A,. birrua, a cloak
of a reddish color, OL. burnis. red: see birnin,
biirrrl.} An Italian police-officer.
'sblood (sbhid), inhrj. [An abbr. of Gorr.v
blood, through 'ods-blooil, i(il.i-bh>o(1. Of. 'sdeatli,
< God's didth ; pounds, < Hod's iroiiiids, etc.] An
imprecation.
'SWood, I am as melancholy as a gib cat or a lugged bear.
Shak., 1 Uen. IV., i. 2. 82.
S-brake (es'brak), H. A railway-brake having
a brake-shoe attached to each end of an S-
shaped rock-lever centrally axled between a
pair of wheels on one side. When rocked on its
axle it causes one of the shoes to bear against the front
under side of the hhul wheel, and the other shoe to press
upon the back upper side of the front wheel of the pair.
S. C. An abbreviation: (<i) Of the Latin sciih-
liis considto, by decree of the senate (of Rome).
(b) In priiitiiii], of small cajiihils.
SC. An abbre\dation : (a) Of srilicct. (b) Of
Latin sciilp.sit, he (or she) engraved or carved
(it), (c) icap.'\ Of Scotch (used in the etymol-
ogies in this work).
Sc. In cltem., the symbol for scandium.
scab (skab), II. and a. [< ME. .■•■cab, scabbe, also
assibilated sliab (the form scab being rather due
to Scand.), < AS. scscb, sceb, sceabb, scab, itch,
= MD. scliabbc = OHG. scaha, scapd, MHG. G.
'ichabc, scab, itch, = Sw. skabb = Dan. skab, scab,
itch; either directly < L. scabies, roughness,
scurf, scab, itch, mange (cf. scaber, rough,
scurfy, scabby), < scabcrc, scratch; or from the
Tent, verb cognate with the L., namely, AS.
scafan = G. .^chaben, etc., shave : see shave. Cf .
sfcaft, an assibilated form of scnfe.] I. n. 1. An
incrusted substance, dry and rough, formed over
a sore in healing. — 2. The mange, or some
mangy disease caused by the presence of a par-
asite, as an itch-insect; scabies. — 3. A mean,
paltry, or shabby fellow : a term of contempt.
A company of scabs! the proudest of you all draw your
weapon if he can. Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay.
Thoush we be kennel-rakers, scabs, and scoundrels.
We. the discreet and bold — And yet, now I remember it,
We tilers may deserve to be senators.
Fletcher (and another?). Prophetess, i. 3.
One of the usurers, a head man of the city, took it in
dudgeon to be ranked, cheek by joul, with a scab of a cur-
rier. Sir R. L'Eslrange.
4. Speeiiieally, in recent use, a workman who
is not or refuses to become a member of a la-
bor-union, who refuses to join in a strike, or
who takes the place of a striker: an opprobri-
ous term used by the workmen or others who
dislike his action. [Vulgar.]
5365
Even the word scab, which we have heard so frequently
of late, and which had to be defined for the Congressional
Committee on Labor by one of its witnesses, was used in
a law-suit tried in Philadelphia eighty yesirs ago.
New Princeton Rev., 11. 54.
5. In bot., a fungous disease affecting various
fruits, especially apples and pears, in which a
black mold appears, often distorting or destroy-
ing the fruit. It is usually followed by a brown scab-
like appearance, whence the name. The fungus produ-
cing the disease in apples and peai-s is Fusicladium den-
driticuin. The orange-leaf scab is produced by a species
of Cladosporium. See Fusicladium.
6. In founding, any projection on a easting
caused by a defect in the sand-mold.
II. a. Having to do with "scabs," or made
by them: used opprobriously : as, scab mills;
scrti labor; scoft shoes. [Vulgar.]
scab (skab), !'. (. ; pret. and pp. scabbed, ppr.
sciibbiny. [< scab, «.] To form a scab or scab-
by incrustation ; become covered with a scab
or scabs; specitieally. to- heal over; cicatrize;
repair solution of continuity of a surface by the
formation of a new skin or cicatrix.
Even granulating sores heal by the gradual process of
cicatrisation from the edges — heal by scabbing in a way
that we have never seen so satisfactory under any other
dressing. Lancet, No. 3454, p. 946.
In the " glass snake " and other low orders of life, repair
is usually by primary adhesion, by scabbing, or more rare-
ly iunnediate union. Sci. Amer., N. S., tVII. 277.
scabbadot (ska-ba'do), H. [Ajjpar. < scab, with
Sp. It. term. -drfo.] Venereal disease. [Rare.]
Within these five and twenty years nothing was more
in vogue in Brabant than hot "baths, but now they are
every where grown out of use; but the new scabbado has
taught us to lay them down.
Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, p. 193.
scabbard^ (skab'ard), H. [Early mod. E. also
scabbcrd, srabardc; < ME. .'iciiuberd, scaubert,
earlier .^caiibcrk, scairhevk, skawbrrkc, scaberk,
.ichanberk, scabcrge, scabarge, prob. < OF. *<'*■-
caubcrc, *cscaubcrt, escaubcr (in pi. escaiibers,
escauber::), a scabbard, also a poniard; prob.
formed (orig. in OLG. or OHG. ?) from elements
corresponding to OF. escale, F. ecalc, a scale,
husk, case (< OHG. scala = AS. scalu = E.
scaled), + -berc (as in haubcrc, a hauberk), <
OHG. bergan = AS. bcorgan, protect: see bitri/^,
and cf . ha iiberk. The formation of the word was
not perceived in E., and the second element
came to be conformed to the suffix -ard. The
first element has been by some referred to E.
scathe, harm, to leel. scafi, a chisel, to leel.
skdlpr, OSw. skalp, a sheath, and even to AS.
scfffA, a sheath.] A sheath; especially, a sheath
for a sword or other similar weapon.
Into his scaber'ie the swerde put fiaffray.
/torn. o/Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3060.
I had a pass with him, rapier, scabbard, and all.
Shak., T. N., iii. 4. 303.
He is one
That wears his forehead in a velvet scabbard.
Beau, and Fl., Captain, iii. 6.
scabbard^ (skab'iird). ('. <. [< .sc(/ft6(/)-(;l, ».] 1.
To sheathe, as a sword. — 2. To provide with a
scabbard or sheath ; make a sheath for.
scabbard-t (skab'ard), «. [< scab + -ard.'i A
mangy, scabby person. Salliwell.
scabbard-' (skab'iird), H. [A reduction of scale-
biianl.'] In jiriiilini/, a scale-board.
scabbard-fish (skai)'iird-lish), n. 1. A fish of
the family Lepidopodidie, Lepidoyus caudatus,
^^.
Scabbard-fish {Lepidopus caud.iCi,s\
of the Mediterranean and Atlantic shores of
Europe, as well as of New Zealaud, of a bright
silvery color, with a long dorsal and i-utlimen-
tary anal fin : so called from suggesting by its
form the sheath of a sword. Also called seale-
fish and frost-fish.— 2. Any fish of the family
'Gempiilidie. Sir J. Itichardson.
scabbard-plane (skab'iird-plan), n. Inprintinff,
a scale-board plane (which see, tmder jj?««e-).
scabbed (skabd or skab'ed), <r. [< ME. scabbed,
scabbi/dc, scabi/d; < scab + -ed^. Cf. shabbcd,
an assibilated form of scabbed.'\ 1. Abound-
ing in or covered with scabs.
The briar fruit makes those that eat them scabbed.
Bacon.
2. Specifically, mangy; affected with scabies.
The shepherd ought not, for one scabbed sheep, to throw
by his tar-box. B. Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, ui. 1.
3. Mean; paltry; vile; worthless.
scabious
scabbedness (skab'ed-nes), »(. A scabbed char-
acter or state; seabbiness.
A scab, or scabbednesse, a scall. Scabies. Une rongne,
galle, teigne. Baret, Alvearie, 1680.
scabbily (skab'i-li), adv. In a scabby manner.
seabbiness (skab'i-nes), n. The quality of be-
ing scabby.
scabble (skab'l), v. t.; pret. and pp. scabbled,
ppr. scabbling. [Also scajyjile; perhaps a freq.
of *.«f«Ff, unassibilated form of .■ihare, AS.
scafan, shave: see shave. Cf. scab, from the
same ult. source] In stonc-icorking, to dress
with a broad chisel or heavy pointed pick after
pointing or broaching, and preparatory to finer
dressing.
scabbier (skab'ler), n. In granite-working, a
workman who scabbles.
scabbling(skab'ling), )(. lAlso scahling ;< scab-
ble -i- -iiiij'^.] 1. A chip or fragment "of stone.
— 2. Same as boosting'^, 2.
scabbling-hammer (skab'ling-ham'er), n. In
stone-working, a hammer with two pointed ends
for picking the stone, used after the spalling-
hammer or cavel. Also scappHng-hainmer.
scabby (skab'i), a. [= D. schabbig = MHG.
schebic, G. schcibig; as scab + -j/1. Cf. sliabby.'i
1. Covered with scabs ; full of scabs; consist-
ing of scabs.
A scabby tetter on their pelts will stick,
When the raw rain has pierced them to the quick.
Dryden, tr. of Virgil's Georgics, iii. 672.
2. Affected with scabies.
If the grazier should bring me one wether fat and well
fleeced, and expect the same price for a whole hundred,
without giving me security to restore my money for those
that were lean, shorn, or scabby, I would be none of his
customer. Swift.
3. Injured by the attachment of barnacles,
limpets, and other shell-fish to the carapace,
interfering with the growth of the shell at the
spots affected : noting tortoise-shell so injured.
— 4. In printing, noting printed matter that is
blotched, spotty, or uneven in color.
scabellum (ska-bel'um), «.; pi. scabella (-a).
[L., also scabiilum, a musical instrument (see
def. ), also a footstool, dim. of scamnum, a bench,
a footstool : see .•thambh".'] An ancient musi-
cal instrument of the percussive class, consist-
ing of two metal plates hinged together, and
so fastened to the performer's foot that they
could be struck together as a rhythmical ac-
companiment.
scaberulous (ska-ber'g-lus), a. [< NL. *scabe-
rulus, irreg. dim. of L. scaber, rough: see sca-
brous.'] In bot., slightly scabrous or roughened.
See scabrous.
scab-fungus (skab'fung'gus), n. See scaJ), 5,
and Fusicladium.
scabies (ska'bi-ez), H. [L., itch, mange, scab,
< Sfo()<')'e, scratch: see sco6.] The itch; a con-
tagious disease of the skin, due to a parasitic
mite, Sarcojytes scabiei, which forms buiTows
(cunieuli) in the epidermis and gives rise to
more or less severe dermatitis. See cut under
itch-mite.
scabiophobia (ska"bi-o-f6'bi-a), «. [NXi., < L.
scabies, scab, -f Gr. ipolila, < i/io/3of, fear.] .An
excessive fear of scabies.
Scabiosa (ska-bi-6'sa), n. [NL. (Toumefort,
1700), < ML. scabiosa, scabious: see .scabious,
«.] A genus of gamopetalous plants, of the or-
der Dipsacea?, the teasel family. It is character-
ized by terminal long-stalked and flattened heads of crowd-
ed flowers, having an involucre of leafy bracts partly in
two rows, inconspicuous chart' on the receptacle, a four- or
flve-cleft corolla, which is often oblique or two-lipped, four
perfect stamens, a thread-shaped style, and the fruit an
achene crowned with the calyx-tube. There ai-e about 110
species, chiefly natives of the RIediteiTanean region and
the Orient, uot found in America, but extending into
South Africa. They are hairy annual or perennial herbs,
with entire or dissected leaves, and blue, red, yellowish,
or whitish flowers. They are known in general by the
immes sccibimts and pincushion. The roots of 5. succisa and
.?. arvcnsis ai-e used to adulterate valerian.
scabious (ska'bi-us), a. [< F. scabieu.i- = Pg.
escabioso = It. scabbio.w, < L. scabiosus, rough,
scurfy, scabby, < scabies, scurf, scab: see sca-
bies.'] Consisting of scabs; scabby; scurfy;
itchy.
If the humours be more rare and subtle, they are
avoided by fumosites and sweat; if thicker, they turn to
a scabious matter in the skin.
Rev. T. Adams, Works, I. 601.
scabious (skii'bi-us), «. [< ME. .scahi/oirse, sca-
bi/ii.ie, < OF. smbieuse, F. scabicuse = Pr. scabi-
osa = Sp. Pg. cscubiosa = It. scabbio.^a. scabious,
< ML. scabio.^a. se. herba, 'scabious plant,' said
to be so called because supposed to be effica-
cious in the cure of scaly eruptions, fem. of L.
scaiiosus, rough, scaly: see scabious, a.] A
scabious
plant of tlif Roiius Sniliiii.^ii: ih.' |iinous1iion-
nOWer. ( 'Mliit]iicUoUH Kprcirft lirt- .^. mifriita, tlu* lilllf Bcil-
bioufi fi <!■ \ li - I'it (wllii-ll Bi-fi; >'. (ircenjriM.Uw rU-l'l-Hrii-
biun^ I roHi-. witti i>itli- lihu'-piirplf heads ; iiiiil
5. ntr ihf swfct Bi-uliioiis, ur inounihiK-lirhlf,
ajg<> L_i ....,.; 'I'ln To$e. St-c blwcap, and Hifyptian rot*
(uuUur rvsty
Scalnotf, llilKrca, wildflax. Is good for ache.
Ilabfe» /foo*(E. E. T. S.\ p. IWi.
In not the rliiiharl) found where the sun most corrupt*
the liver ; niHl the nftibinwi hy the shore of the flea, thut
(io^l mii;ht cure as s^ton a» he wounds?
Jrr. Taijlor, Works (cd. IsaSX I- 'KM.
Sheep's-scablous. Same as therp't-bit.— Sweet scabi-
ous. (a)Seetit>ove. (ti) In America, sometimes, the daisy-
tleahuiie, Kri'jeron annnug.
BCabling, "• Sec .iriihhiinij.
scab-mite I skab'mil), ». Tlicitcli-milp, .SV/iro/f-
lis si-iihiii, whic'li proiluc'i's the iteli or seabit'S.
scabrate (.skfi'hrat), a. [< L. scaber, rough, +
-((//'. I Same as naihrous.
BCabredityt (skab-red'i-ti), II. [Irreg. for 'smh-
riiliti/, < IjIj. ticdbriiliin, roiigli (ef. xcubnuUi,
roiiglincss of the skin, iiuinge): see saibritl.^
Koughness ; ruggeiltiess.
He shall flnile . . . warts, neves. Inequalities, rough-
ness, tvahn-dHy, palenesse. Ihtrton, Anat. of .Mel., p. r»(i2.
SCabrid (ska'l)riil), a. [< L. scahritlux, rough.
< xriiber, rough, scurfy: see scabrous. '\ In hoi.,
slightly rougli to the touch: as, a scahiid leaf.
Coiiiparo snihiUHts.
BCabriuscolose (ska-bri-us'ku-16s), n. [< NLi.
".v(<(/<r;H.«H//(.v, irreg. dim. of L. srabrr, rough:
see .sriihroiix.] In hot., same as siuiltrifl.
scabriusculous (skii-bri-us'kfi-lus), a. In hut.,
same as sfohrut.
scabrous (ska'brus), a. [= F. scabreux = It.
scabm.vo, < lAj. .srabrosii.% rough, < L. sciibcr,
rough, setirfy, < sniherc, scratch: see scabies.']
1. I4ough; rugged; having sharp points or lit-
tle asperities. .Spccillcally, In zoiJl. ami but., roucli or
rougheneil as if scabhy, as a surface; covered witli little
points or asperities: as, sllayreen is tile itcahrottjt skin of a
shark ; especially, rougli to the touch from hardly visilde
? Tannics or minute angular elevations with which a siir-
ace, lis of an insect or a plant, is covered. Also scabrate.
2t. Harsh; unmusieal.
Ilia verse is iteatfrons and hobbling.
I>ri/di'n, tr. of .luvenal's Satires, Ded.
Lucretius Is scabrotm and rough in these [archaisms].
B. Juiigon, Discoveries.
scabrousness (ska'brus-nes), «. In hot., the
stale or projierty of being rough.
scabwort (skab'wert), «. [< .sen// + irorf^.]
Tin- olccamp.tiie. Inula Hclciiiunt.
scacchite (skak'it), «. [Named after A. Sear-
ch!, an Ilalian mineralogist.] In miiieniL, man-
ganese chlorid, a deliquoseent salt found on
Mount Vesuvius.
SCadl (skad), «. [Appar. a var. of .f/ifirfi.] If.
A lish, i>rol)al)ly the shad.
<»f round Ilsh, [there arc] Brit, Sprat, IJanie, Smelts,
Whiting, .Saut. li. Cari'io, Survey of Cornwall, i). ;10.
2. A carangoid lish, formerly Varanx tracliiiriis,
now Trachunis saurus, also called saiircl, skip-
jack, and lior.ir-niackcrel. of a fusiform sha))e,
with vi'rtical [ilates arming the entire lateral
line from the shoulder to the caudal tin. n
reaches a length of about a foot, and is found in the Euro-
pean and many other seas. It occurs rarely on the South
Scicl (.Trnchlt
r saurus).
Atlantic coast as well as on the Pacific coast of North
America. It is sometimes found in immense shoals, ami
as many as 20,000 have been tal<cn off Cornwall in a net at
one time. In Cnrnwali and some other places it is split
antl drieil salted. Its llcsh is hrni and of gooti tlavor, some-
what like tliat of the iiiackciel, although generally it is
lint little esteemed, 'riii- name extends to any species
of this genus, as T. Ktiinjiu'tricux, the horsc-ina'ckerel of
ralifornia, and also to the members of tb<^ related genus
Dfcaplfrttjt. more fully called timcla'trlxi'nit. A speeics
of Caranx (or Tractturupn), C. (or T.)rriuiifnftpfittm/mu.^. is
known as the ijoijijlvr, fjinjulf-vijed jack, or biij-cyctl scad.
See gomjte-eiied.
3. Tlie rav, Uaia alha. [Local, Scotch.]
scad-' (ska(l),r. and ii. A dialectal form of.scrtWl.
BCaddle (skad'l), a. and n. A dialectal form of
scatlirl. Also .skadillc.
Ami there she now lay pun iiig as In scorn I Till, hereto-
fore the meekest of mouscrs. the boncstest, the least scad-
die of the feline race, a cat that one would have sworn
might have been trusted with untold Ilsh.
Durham, Ingoldsby Legends (ed. Hazard), II. SBO.
5300
Scsean (se'an), a. [< (ir. nuaiuc, left, on the left
liaiid. hence also western ( Ixaia'i TTt'/ai, the west-
ern gale of Troy): see.sVaTi//".] Western, west-
wanl : used in the phrase the ScMOn date, Id le-
gendary Troy.
Scaevola (sev'o-lji), «. [NI-. (I/mnanis, 17G7),
so called in allu.slon to the irregular llower; <
U. ScHcola, a surnanie, 'the left-handed,' dim.
otscxcus, left-hiiiided (scieca, a left-handed per-
son), = tir. nnfiioc. left, on the left hand.] A ge-
nus of ganiopelalous plants, of the order (ioo-
(Icniaceie, fomu'rly made the tj-pe of an order
.SVvci'o/n(r.T(I.indlev, IR'tfl). Thetnbeof theobli(|Ue
corolla is split dcom beliind to the base, the loiics spread-
ing and uiiappcndaged ; there are live stamens with free
anthers, and a tw<>-celled ovary with one ovule in each
cell, becoming in fruit an indelliscent drupe with the stone
woody or lioiiy. The species, numbering about C>o, are all
confined to Australia, except S or 10, wliich reach to the
I'acillc islands and Asiatic coast, while one, a widely dis-
tributed lleshy shrub, .S. Lobelia (S. Plumieri), extends
also to the West Imlies, l-lorida, and Slexico, and the
( 'ape of Good Hope. They lU-e herbs or shrubs with alter-
nate leaves and axillary llowei-s, the whole inflorescence
peculiar in its liairs, the corolla-tube downy within, set
with rertexed bristles without, and <tften with peliicillate
lirlslles on the lobes. S. Kcenii/ii is the Malayan rice-|ia-
per tree (see rice-paper). S. cutu^fonnis of West Australia
jiasbeen called /nn-ylou'er.
scaf (skaf), >i. [Cf..scrt66fc.] In mcial-workiiifj,
tlie tapered end or feather-edge of a weld-lap.
E. II. Kniijht.
scaff (skaf), II. [Origin obsevrre.] Food of any
kind. [Scotch.]
scaffling (skaf 'ling), n. [Origin obscure.] A
young eel. [Local, Eug.]
scaff-net (skaf'net), II. A kind of scoop-net; a
Hat net about Hi feet s<|tiare, stretched by two
long bows, the ends of which are attached to
the corners of the net, arched up high above
it, and crossed at the middle. See scai)-iirt.
scaffold (skaf'old), II. [< ME. scaffold, scaffolde,
skiiffold, .■ica/old, scaf a Id, scaf aide, scliaffahlr,
scalfahle.i ()1'\ *cscafalt, esi-hafaiiU, e^chafaiid,
e.tchnafaiit, F. ccliafaiid, OF. also ehafaut {>
D. scharot = (i. schafolt = Sw. scharolt = Dan.
skafot) and earlier escadcfall, eseadafaiit (ML.
rellex scafaldiis. scadafalluin) ; with expletive
prefi.xc'*-, orig. OF. cadcfaiit, "catafalc, F. eata-
falquc = Pr. cadafalc = Sp. cadafalso, eada-
halso, cndal.so, also catafaico = Pg. cadafalso,
also catafaico = It. catafaico, a fiuieral canopy
over a Viier, a stage, scaffold ; prob. orig. It.
(and not common Kom.), lit. 'a view-stage' (cf.
cataletto, 'a view'-bed'),< Olt. *crtto)'f, see, view
(fomid as It. cattarc, get, obtain, etc.). It. dial.
catar, find (= OSp. catar, see, view,< L. caplarc,
strive to seize, strive after, seek to obtain,
watch), -1- 'faleo, iiTeg. var. of halco. a stage,
orig. beam, balk: see baUA, and cf. halconij.
The same initial element (It. catf<irc, etc., L.
eaptarc) appears in fct/atta, regrate'^; and the
same It. word catafaico has come throtigh F.
catafalque into Ji. an catafalque : see catafalque.]
1. A temporary gallery or stage raised either
as a place for exhibiting a spectacle or for
spectators to stand or sit.
On the tother side thei sigh a ftcajfolde, and in that ncaf-
/ulde satte a knyglU that was of a 1 wynter age, and ther
satte also the feircst lady of the workle.
M,;tiii(E. E. T. S.), ii. 361.
Pardon, gentles all,
The flat tlnraised spirits that have dared
On this unworthy scaffold to bring forth
So great an object. Shah., Hen. \'., i,, I'rol.
Who sent thither their Ambassadors with presents, who
had there their xm^oWs prepared for them, and furnished
ai;conling to their states. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. :i02.
2t. The gallery or highest tier of seats in a
theater.
In Dekker's day, the price of admission to the galleries,
or scaffolds as they are sometimes called, alike with the pit,
was, at some of the inferior playhouses, one penny only.
J. Nott, in Dekker's Gull's Hornbook (rep. isi'i), p. i:i3.
3. A stage or jilatform, usually elevated, for
the execution of a criminal.
Whensoever there is to be any execution, . . . they erect
a scaffold there, and after they have beheaded the otfen-
(lours . . . they take it away againe.
Coryat, Crudities, I. 229.
The scaffold was the sole refuge from the rack.
Motley, Dutch Uepublic, I. 324.
4. A temporary structure upon which workmen
stand in erecting the walls of a building. See
cut under piithu/. — 5. An elevated platform
upon which dead bodies are placed^a mode of
disposing of the dead practised by some tribes,
asof North American Indians, instead of burial ;
a kind of iiermanent bier. — 6. In cnihri/ol., a
temporary structure outlining jiarts to be sub-
sequently formed in or upon it; a framework:
scagliola
as, the cartilaginous .SCI/ (/k/i/ of the skull. Also
scaffoldiiiii. — 7. In metal., an obstruction in the
blast-fnniace above the twyers, caused by the
imperfect working of the furnace in conse-
quence of insufficient or unsuitable llux, bad
fuel, iiTeguhir charging, etc. As the materials un-
der such a sealfold or agglomemted mass descend, this
latter may itself give way and fall down; this is called
a "slip," and if such slijis occur on a large scale, or ire
several times repeated, the furnace may become choked
or "gobbed up" (as it is teclinieally called) to such an
extent aa seriously to interfere with or entirely to stop
Its working.
Obstructions technically known as scaffolds occur not an-
frequently in blast furnace working, and are often a source
of considerable trouble.
W. II. tj'rccmcood, Steel and Iron, p. 142,
scaffold (skaf'old), 1. f. [<.s'ro/»M, ».] 1. To
furnish with a scaffold; sustain; uphold, as with
a scaffold.
After supper his grace . . . came Into the White Hill
within the said I'allays. which was hanged rychely; the
Hall wiis scaffolded and raylcd on al partes.
Hall, Chroii., Hen. VIII., an. 2.
2. To lay or place on a scaffold; particularly, to
place (dead bodies) on a scaffold to decay or
be eaten by birds, as is customary ■with some
uncivilized tribes.
A grand celebration, or the Feast of the Dead, was sol-
emnly convoked. Not only tht; remains of those whose
luulies had been scaffolded, but of all who had died on a
journey, or on the war-path, and been teinpoi-arily buried,
were now gathered t4igether and interred in one common
sejiulchre with special marks of regard.
1). lyUson, rrchistoric Man, xxi. (Encyc^ Diet)
scaffoldage (skaf'ol-da.j), n. [=F. ecliafaudaye;
as scaffold + -aijc.] A scailold; a stage; the
timbcrwork of a stage ; scaffolding.
'Twixt his stretch'd footing and the scaffoldage.
Shak., T. and C, 1, 3. 156.
scaffold-bracket (skaf 'old-brak'''et), n. A plate
fitted witli claws devised to hold firndy to a
shingled roof to alford support to scaffolding.
scaffoldert (skaf'ol-der), H. [< .«c«(/'oW-l- -«•!.]
A spectator in the gallery of a theater ; one of
the "gods.''
He ravishes the gazing scaffolders.
Bp. Hall. Satires, I. iii. 28.
scaffolding (skaf'ol-diug), n. [< scaffold +
-i«(/i.] 1. A frame or stnicture for temporary
support in an elevated place ; in building, a
temporary combination of timberwork consist-
ing of upright poles and horizontal pieces, on
which are laid boards for supporting the build-
ers when carrying uji the different stages or
floors of a building, or plasterers when execut-
ing their woi-k in tlie interior of houses. The
scaffolding is struck or removed as soon as
it has answered its purpose. See cut under
jiutlog.
This was but as the Scaffolding of a new edifice, which
for the time must board, and overlooke the highest bat-
tlements. Milton, On Def. of Hnmb. Remonst
2. Materials for scaffolds. Imp. Viet. — 3. Figur-
atively, any sustaining part ; a frame or frame-
work, as the skeleton; especiallj', in enibiijol., a,
temporary formation of hard parts to be re-
placed by or modified into a permanent struc-
ture : as, the .scaffolding of an embryonic skull.
Sickness, contributing no less than old age to the shak-
ing down this scaffuldingoi the body, may discover the in-
ward structure. Pope.
4. In metal., the formation of a scaffold; an
engorgement. See .'.raffold, 7.
Scaffoiding-pole (skaf'ol-ding-pol), ». Inbuild-
ing, one of the vertical poles '«'hich support the
putlogs and boards of a scaffold. E. H. Knight.
scaff-raff (skaf 'raf ), n. [A loose compound, as
if < scaff -\- raff. Cf. riffraff, ruff.Kcuff.] Refuse;
riffraff'; rabble. Also.vcd};'""'' raff. [Scotch.]
We wadna turn back, no for half a dizzen o' yon scaff-
raff. Scott, Ouy Manneriiig, ixv.
Sitting there birllng at your poor uncle's cost, nae doubt,
wi" a' the scaff aiid raffo' the water side, till sun-down.
Scott, Old Mortality, v.
scaglia (skal'yji), ". [It., a scale, a chip of
stone, etc.: see .^rnM.] The local name in
parts of the Italian Alps of a limestone of vari-
ous colors, and of dilTereiit geological ages.
The typical scaglia is a reddish argillaceous limestone
with a decidedly conchnidal fracture. This rock is of
.lurassic age ; but there is an upper scaglia which is of
the age of the I'pper Cretaceous.
scagliola (skal-yo'lji), n. [Also .scaliola; < It,
scagliiiola, dim. of scaglia, a scale: see seale^.]
In (i;'('/i.,an Italian jirocess for imitating stone,
used for enriching columns and internal walls
of buildings. Tt is an .ai>plication of stucco consisting
essentially of a mixture of plaster with glue. 'I he plaster
enipltiycd must lie as pure and white as possible. > arious
colors are given tu it by a mixture of metallic osids. Ttf
scagliola
Imitate aifterent kiiuU »( miulvU-, the colors aro mixed
wTtli tlif iKwte. BieiriiuH are iinilateil liy liitroilucini;
fnu-meiits o( eulorea sluocu; granites ami iKirpliyries in
the aaiue way, ami also l>y eutliiis; icilo the stiaxo ami
BlliiiK the cavities with a paste liaviiii; the color of tile
ervstals it is ilesired t.i imitate. Sonulimes the stucco is
niit uiK>ii the wall with a lirush. as many as twenty coats
Limj aDplieil. It is tlieu rouglily iJolishe.l, ami the cav-
tUes and <U(ective places tilled up; and tliis Is done over
and over, until the surface has attained the desired per-
fection ; a liner polisli is then given.
So was Ithniwii open) the doulde door of the entraiuc-
hall lettini; in tlie warm li.Kht on the sca'jiiola pillars, the
n.ar'lilc statues, and tlie hroad atone staircase, with its iiiat-
tiim- worn into laiue holes. Geor,je HIM. t eli.v Holt, i.
53G7
scald-head
To scald hogs and talse
acaith (skath), n. A Scoteh spelling of saitlie.
SCaithless (skath'les), a. A Scotch spelling of
BCaia"(!<'kl''lii). H. [!..,» ladtler, a flight of steps :
see srd/c-'.f 1. I" .■>•"'■'/■. »" instrument for re-
ducing aisl.icatioiis.— 2. PI. snil.r (-le). In
r(«)/ an<I nmit.. one of three cavities of the
cochlea, in miin ami other luaininals wnuling
spinillv aroiiiul the modiolus or columella of
the ear, as a spiral staircase wiiuls aroiiinl the
newel: in lower vertebrates much simpliheil.—
3 [<•«;..] Ill <v)ii(7i., an old generic nai^io of
wentletraiis: same as .sVii^irm. KIriii. 17;'):!.—
Scala metifa, the middle passage of the spiral canal of the
cix%crsci.ai'ated from the scala vestib.lli by the nieiil.
hnineot R.issiier and Iroiii the sciUa tympaiu hy the basi-
lar memliraiic, ami containing upon its lioor the oi-gau of
Corti It terminates at luitll aiKX and base in a biiiid
pointed extremity, but is continuous tbiougli the eamUls
reunieus, near its bas.al extremity, with the saccule of tlie
vestibule Also calli-d cniwio mBiiidraiKiwiM and cachlear
diict or <•«»«( of Ihi- c..Mm : the latter two terms, however
are sometimes restricted to mean respectively the passage
between the tectorial membrane and the basilar mem-
brane and the one between the tectorial membrane and
1™ membrane of Reissner.- Scala tympanl, that par of
the -Piral canal of the cochlea wliuli is on the under side
„( Ihi- spiral lamims and is separate.l fr.nn the scala media
bv llH- ba-ilar niemlirone. It communicates with the scala
vIstil.Mli at the a|«.-x of the modi.dus and is separated from
the l^ o.paiiuin, in the recent slate, by tlie ine'inbnine cov-
ering tlie fenestra rotumhu-Scala vestlbtUl, one of he
fhret piussagcs of the spiral canal of the cocliUa ^^V^^
from the cochlear canal by tile ineinbrune of lUiss tr.
It beirins at the vestibule, and communicates at tl e apex
of the imuliolns with the scala tyinpani. Also called re».
scalable (ska'la-l.l),«. [<.•.<■<./<;•* + -"W'.] \>^-
pal.le of being scaled, in any sense of that
word. Also spelled scakuhli .
liv i.eei. of .lay. Monsieur Didum was ab.nit the walls of
Wcse . and, tlndiug the ditch dry and tlie nimpart -cal^Me.
entered. Court and Tiiiugi'jCharUi 1. ,11.2..
SCaladet (skii-lad'). «■ [Also .yil<"l'> (atter It.
or Sp.)' < OV. fw«/«'/c K. .snihKU: < H. saitnia
(= St.. Pg. exriiladd), a scaling with ladders, <
KcnUirr, scale: see sraU-K ,: D.mblet .>f es.;,-
Inilr.] An assault on a fortiHed place in which
the soldiers enter by means of ladders; an es-
The nocturnal «ata<fe of ""-^y h"-*;,',: „is,. .lohn Bull.
Willie we hold parley here.
Raise your sealaJo on the other side ;
But. enterd, wreak your sulterings.
FUtclur, Double Mamage, V. 3.
Wo nndersLMMl for certain afterward that Slonsieur La
Tours fort was t»keu "-V — , ul'st'^New Eng., II. iOl.
scalar (ska'lar), H. and .,. ^< ^-^f"'-'^^l[ "^'
pertaining to a ladder or a flight of steps, <-
scald. sn,l!e, a ladder, flight of steps: see ,v<-«/f'.
Cf. sratan,.] I. »■ I" <luaternions, a rea num-
ber, positive or negative, in egral, fnu-tional,
or iurd : but some writers lately extend the
iiieiHin" so as to include imagmaries. Sir W. R.
lb,i„ilio,rinti"du.cd the word with the meanmg a rca
u ' ;'", d it tends to confuse the subject o "^eH word
eedcd tor one pnrp..se to signify something else for which
no new w.'rd' is'nee'ded. - ScalaX of a <luat«rnlon. a B^a^
lar which, being subtracted from the nuatcniwn, leaves a
vector as the remainder.
11 /( Of the nature of a scalar.- Scalar fuac-
tton." See funclion. -Scalar operation, an operation
which, performed upim a scalar, gives a scalai.- Scalar
■quantity. >^ee <r,antit>j.
Scalaria (ska-la'ri-a). «. [NL- (Lamarck, 801),
< L. snihiris, of or pertaining to a ladclei oi a
flight of steps: see scalar.^ A genus ot holosto-
mous ptenoglossate pectinibranehiate gastro-
pods, t>-pieal of the
family Scahiriidif :
the ladder-shells or
wentletraps. They
are marine shells, most-
ly of warm temperate
and tropical seas, liir-
reted and costate. or
with many raised cross-
ribs at intervals along
the whorls. The most
celebrated species is .9.
pretiosa, formerly con-
sidered rare and bringing a lai-ge price. Also Scala, To scald hogs and take of their haire, glabrare sies^^^^
Sctdia, Scalariitjf, Scalarus.
Scalariacea (ska-la-ri-a'se-a), n. pi. [NL,, < she 's e'en setting on water to scoirf such chickens as you
.^nittina + -ace(l.'\ Same as .S'oni«niVte. are. SteJ:., T, of A., ii. -. 71.
scalarian (ska-la 'ri-an), a. and H. [<*•<((«»■(</ scaldMskaUl), ». [< seoWl, c] A burn or m-
+ -««.] I. ti. Of or pertaining to Scalaria or jury to the skin and flesh by a hot liquid or va-
the .S'o(((((|-i«fas. \iov.=Syn. Bum, Scald. Seeburni.
II. H. A species of Scalaria. scald- (skald), n. [An erroneous form oljc.<tll^
Scalaridae (ska-lar'i-de), K. J)(. [NL.] Same ■ ' "
as ScalariiihT.
scalariform (ska-lar'i-form), a. [< L. scalaria,
a flight of steps' (neut.pl. of scalaris, of or per-
taining to a ladder or a flight of steps: see sca-
lar), + forma, form.'] 1. Shaped like a ladder;
rosembiing a ladder. Speciflcally— (a) In entom., not-
ing the venules or small cross-veins of an insect's wings
apparently due to confusion with scald-,
Scab; scall; scurf on the head.
«.]
Her crafty head was altogether bald,
And, as in hate of honorable eld,
Was overgrowne with scurfe and filthy scald.
Spenser, F. Q., I. viii. 47.
Blanch swears her husband 's lovely, when a scald
Has hlear'd his eyes. Uerrick, Upon Blanch.
ing the venules or small cross-veins OI an iiiseci, a woiyn
whcntheyaie perpendicular to the longitudinal veins and scald-, ". hee scalled.
placed at regular distances, like the rounds ot a ladder, gcald'^ skald^ (skaUl or skald), B. [< ME. scald,
((<) In ^o^, noting cells or vessels in which the walls are ,,' ,./ /-. .7.,.7,7_ c'„ „7.«)J _ rion
{u) in uitT., noting ecus Ol vcsaeia oi wim^ii „n.; "oi.o ...^
thickened in such a way as to form transverse ridges.
These ridges, or alternating thick and thin places, follow
each other with as much regularity as the rounds of a
ladder.
2. In couch., resembling or related to .Scalaria ;
scalarian.- Scalariform conjugation, in fresh-water
algie, conjugation between several cells of two different
lUaments, when the two lie very near one another side by
side. Each cell of each tllament sends out a short pro-
tuberance oil the side facing the other filament. Wheli
these protuberances meet, the cell-wall becomes absorbed
at the extremity of each, and an open tube is thus formed.
It is the ordinary mode ot conjugation in the Mesocarpa-
c«r.— Scalariform vessels, vessels in which the walls
are thickened in a scalariform manner. They are espe-
cially abundant in ferns
Scalariidae
laria +
scaldc, scawde (= G. skalde — Sw. skald = Dan.
skjatd), < Icel. skald, a poet, the accepted word
for 'poet,' but prob. orig. or later used in a, de-
preciative sense (as indicated by the derived
skdldi, a poetaster, a vagrant verse-maker, stafri-
fijl, a poetaster ; cf . skdlda. make verses (used in
depreciation), Icir-skdld, a poetaster (kir, clay),
skdldskapr, a libel in verse, also (in a good
sense) poetry, etc., skseldiim, libelous, etc.). Ac-
cording to Skeat, perhaps orig. 'loud talker,'
< .•ikjalla (pret. skall) (= Sw. skalla = G. sclial-
len), resound ; akin to scold : see scold. Accord-
ing to Cleasby and Vigfusson, the name has ref-
erence to libels and imprecations which were m
the heathen .ige scratched on poles; cf. skdlda
(= OHG. sm/^^ JIIIO. schalte), a pole, skald-
stdiiii, also nulhstuiKj {iildh, a libel), a pole with
imprecations and charms scratched on it.] An
ancient Scandinavian poet; one who composed
poems in honor of distinguished men and their
achievements, and recited and sang them on
public occasions. The scalds of the Norsemen
answered to the bards of the Britons or Celts.
So proudly the Scalds raise their voices of triumph.
As the Northmen ride over the broad-bosomed billow.
W. Motherwell, Battle-flag of Mgurd.
I heard his scalds strike up triumphantly
Some song that told not of the weary sea.
WUtiam Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. 18.
= ,skal-a-ri'i-de), «. 1)1. [NL., < Sca-
„.,,„ . -.da;.] A family of ptenoglossate gas-
tropods whose typegennsis^'cHtofia; the wen-
tletraps. The animal has elongated tentacles, with eyes
lieai- their external base, a single gUl, and many unciforni
or aciculate teeth in each cross-row on the radula : the
shell is tniTcted, with the aperture entire and subcirciilar.
The species are numerous, especially in warm seas. Also
.<icaliidie, Scalariacea, Scalaridx. See cut under Scalana.
scalary (ska'la-ri), a. [< L. scaJ^iris, of or per-
taining to a ladder or a flight of steps: see
scalar.] Resembling a ladder; formed with
steps. [Rare.]
Certain elevated places and scalani ascents.
Sir T. Browne, \ ulg. Err., v, 13.
sralawae scallawag (skal'a-wag), «. [Appar. „„.,„.,.„......,__ - .
an aU. ml t'o m of Scallo.ra,,. orig. applied to gcald^ (skiild), v. A Scotch form of «■« ?.
?he i.niiiutive cattle imported from Shetland, scald^ (skald), ». [Short for •^"'''''^f' '"] ,f
of wdiich "«-».>»'«./ was the former capital. Cf. European dodder, Ca.scutaE,<rop^a. Also scald-
«;!<>//»• a diminutive horse from Shetland. For weed. [Piov. Bug.]
I apidicXi of the word scalau-ac,, an infe- gcaldabancot, »• [< "•,«;"!*'''«'";?; '™ken of
:^;f::i:lj, scraggy, or ill-fed animal of little s^ooh.^^ I^^J^P^ - l^f^^^^l^
''Thrtruthisthatthenumberofmiserable''«c«iJa,™3«'' tane" (Florio, 1611) ; < ff''^''''':'-' ^n""^' rZ'^ht
»rgieat that . . they tend to drag down all above j,,,,,,^^ bench: see scaUfi iind bank-. The allii-
- ■ ■■ ■ ■"' ' sioninwK>H«fc*a«/i'ands«;<««6a»c<'isdittereut.J
A hot declaimer.
The Presbyterians, those Scalda-baMOS or hot declamers,
had wrought a great distast in the Commons at the k ?«.
Bp. Hacket, Abp. Williams, ii. 1S2. {names.)
The European
which was once
reputed to give ehiUU-en scald-heatt.
scalderl (skal'der), «. [< scaua + -erK] 1.
One who scalds (meat, vessels, etc.).
or Ralph there, with his kitchen-boys and scaHers.
P Fletcher {and another). Elder Brother, u. 3.
2. A pot or vessel for scalding: as, a milk-
"■"'''"'■ - Anerrone-
,beniselv...U, their o^v.^leve..^^^^^^ Report), Oct. 24, 1«54.
2 A worthless, good-for-nothing, or contemp-
tible fellow; a scamp; a scapegrace. The word
was used in the southern Inited States, during the period
a Republican ot Northern origin. [l>. S.]
you good-for-nothin- young scoZowa^ ,„„,„„,, ^
Uatiburton (Sara Slick), Human Nature. (Bartlelt.)
I don't know that he's much «'»■■"' *?%Tx?X m'
looks a regular scalawag. Harpers Mag., LXXI-\. U..
scaldl (skald), r. t.; pret. and pp. se»7rfer/ (for-
merly or dial, also scalt), PPi-'/f"'''"'-"', K, H^: scalder2t (skal'der or skal'der), n
sraldnt, schaldcn, Mn, scald, burn (w^ h ho_t scalder^ (^^ ^^^^^^^^_
'^. %:,^t =L"^''«?l«r ijJan'Ifc . These prac^ces^amt opi^.,s,c.oj«r^d^wi^.^
an skoUe, ...TJ-e Prac^c- ana op^^^^^^^
leMl<OF.e.^calder.escha.uder,F.echau^^^^^^^^ enchanTerewS. the traditions of the Gothic scaWm- had
sp Pg. csadda,^^ "^.^^i^l^n^ wa- ^--"'/^i^n, Hist. Eng. Poetry. I. diss. i. {Latha.n^
Tef 7l 4 out ft-o51r+ cald,., contv. of ^^ald-fish (skald'fish) .. A marine pleuroiiee-
Zid,,,' hoi <calere, be hot: see calid, caldron, tjd or flatfish, Jrnoylossns laterna: so called,
et -t ml cf.' rhafc, ult. from the same L. verb.]
1 To urn or aft'ect painfully with or as wi h
ahot or boiling liquid or with steam f,„„erly
used also of burning w^th a hot iron.
I am scalded with my violent motion. ^ ^^^_^ ^ ^ ^^
B«S3SMS2K=::',
Close to Earth his Face,
Scaldi.^ with Tears m;^«^f^f^ed^«rass._^ ^^^^
2 To cook slightly by exposure for a short
t1mrto%team or to ^^ot water o^|omeot.
Take chekyns, scalde hom f ayr^^.d,elene. ^_ ^ ^.^
Scald-fish {.4rmsl(issus latrrna).
it is said, from its appearance of having been
dipped in scalding water. Day. ,.„„.,,
<?cald-head (skald'hed), «. [< scaJd-. scallcd,
+ ,«»7n A vague term in vulgar use for tinea
favosa, and other affections of the scalp which
superficially resemble it.
Wentletrap (i
scald-head
Mean o( slalure lie ISIali'Miioll wnt, and cvlll propor-
tioned : liurliiK over « <«lW-A<a</, wlilch iniuli' liliii wear a
white aliuli coiiiiriually. Samtyt, Travalk's, p. *■•.
scaldic ( ^kiil'- or skiilMik), a. [< .■nvi/<P + -ic]
I'lrtuiiiiii^; I") tho soaUls or Norse poets; com-
jmjsimI by senlds.
scalding (skiiriUii(j),«. [Verbal n.of wfl/rM, r.]
1. Tlic iut or process of buruiiif; with liot
liquid or with si eiim. — 2. /il. Thiiii.'s sciilcled or
boiled, eKi)eeiully while still sealdiiij; hot.
Ininieiltuti-ly the tniy l>floiiKiiiR to otir uivtui mil to the
IiK'ker. fnun wlifiice liecarried ull a laiye uotwieii plitller,
and In a few niiniiti-^ returned with it full of tioiled pens
crying ScaUtintf* all the way an he ciiiue.
SmulMI, Ituileriek Rauduin, XXV. (Daciet.)
SCaldinO (skul-de'lio), )i. [It., < .ifiihUirr, hcilt :
sue sriiUi^.] A small eovered brazier of glazed
eartheiiwari', used in Itulv.
P^^
OM Vcnetl.in Scildino.
A man who had lived for forty years in the pungent
atmosphere of an air-tii.'llt stove, succeediiiK a quarterof
a century of roaring liearlh Ilres, contented himself with
the spare heat of a ttcatiiiim, which he heM his clasped
hands over in the very Italian manner.
ir. D. lluwellK, Indian Summer, xi.
An aged crone with a (tcaldiiio in her Inp. a tattered
shawl over her head, and an outstretched, skinny pidm,
guards the portal of every sanctuary.
The Century, XXX 208.
SCaldragf (skald'raR), 11. [< scdhO, v., + obj.
n/;/i. ] ( liie who scalds or boils rags; a scaldcr:
a nickname for a ilyer.
For to be a laundres imports oiiely to wash or drcsse
lawne, which is as iiiiich iiiipcachment as to ciU a justice
of the peace a beadle, a dyer a i<caldrat/i/e, or a fish-
monger a seller of gubbiiis.
John Tai/lor, Works (1030), H. 105. (IlalKuell.)
SCaldweed (skald'wed), H. Same as scaUl^.
scale' (skal), ». [Early mod. E. also shale; <
ME- Kvulf, also assibilated shale, scltalc, < AS.
scealii, Kcealf, a scale, Imsk, = MD. xcharlr,
D. srliiml, a scale, husk, = ML(i. .scliair =
VUG. scald (a or a), MUG. si-lialc, .vclml (a
or a), (1. si'liair, a shell, husk, scale, = Dan.
skal, shell, peel, rind, .tliel, the scale of a
fish, = Sw. skal, a shell, peel, rind, = Goth.
skaija, a tile; cf. OP. i:svale, ¥. I'calc, vc.aillo
= It. Hcaglia, a shell, scale (< OIKi.); akin to
AS. scale, sctile. MHG. scale, scale, E. .lealc,
etc., a bowl, dish of a balance, etc. (see scale-),
to AS. si'i/ll, si'cll, E. .shell, etc. (see shell), to (i.
schollc, a flake (of ice), a clod, etc.; < Tent.
■\/*skal, 'skel, separate, split ; cf. tlBidg. skalika,
a mussel (•shell), Kuss. skaht, bark, shell, Lilli.
skelli, split, etc. From the same root are ult.
E. scale'i, ..ihalel (a iloublet of .sra/r'), shale",
shell, seall, scaljA. scalliiji = .icollitp, ■■icitll^ =
sknin, .schH'-J = ,?/,•»//'■!, .s/,(7/, etc., .skoal (a doub-
let of scale'^), etc., and prob. the first element
in scal>linril\. Cf. ««(/('l, t'.] 1. A husk, shell,
pod, or other thin cover-
ing of a seed or fruit, as
of the bean. — 2. In hoi.,
a small rudimentary or
thin scarioiis body, usu-
ally a metamorphosed
leaf, scale-like in form
and often in arrange-
ment, constituting the
covering of the leaf-buds
of deciduous trees in
cold climates, the involu-
cre of the ('omi)ositie, the
bracts of the catkin, the
imbricated and thick-
ened leaves which con-
stitute the bulb, and the
like- Also a|iplied in the
Coiii/crx to the leaves or
bracts of the cone, and
to the chaff on the stems
of ferns. See also cuts
under imhrieale and ros-
in-j)l<i>it. — 3. In ::i>ol.,
^
a, Cycloid Scale of Caranx, en-
larged. A.Ctenoid Scaleof /.r/uwiJ.
cnl-irifcd. r, Ganoid Scale of Lefi-
(iosteus tristachus, three fifths nat-
ural size.
a, the scale-like leaves of
the 5tem of l.itthrxa Squn-
fnaria ; b, the cone with the
scales of Cufrtiiits sfrnprr-
I'irtm ; r, the iinlirlc.iteNcalc-
likc bracts of the spike of Cy-
prus ba.iins.
53G8
an opidorinul or fxoHkolctni etnicture that is
thin, flat, lianl or k\t\\ autl of some dcfiuite
fxtent; a i.ifcf of fiilirU* that is squamous,
scaly, or horny, ami thu's n(tt constitute a
hair, a feather,' or a liorn. honf, nail, or elaw;
a sfjuama; asenle; a seuti-Ihim. All these utruc-
lures, hiiwtver. IielniiK tii out- elass. niul tliere U no ab-
soliUe ilUtinttion. Sciilen uru often of laiRe size ami
great comimratlve tliiekueatt or Holiility, iiiul maybe re-
inforced by btiiie, In w hicli eane tliey are commonly ealletl
ithifUh or plntrit S|MMillaiIly — (a) In ichth., one of tlie
iKirticiilar nnMlillrall"ns of epiilermis wliich ctillectively
furm the nsual tovirinn, more or leKs complete, of Hshes;
a tUli scale. Ibt-y are of many fonuB and sizes, but
have been ponietimes ennsidered under the four heads of
cuctout.cttnuid, wii-id. and plaa/id, and llshes have been
cluhsineil accuriliriKlv, as !)y Agasf^iz. (.See cycloid, etc.)
They are developed vn the limer side of the general epi-
dermis but vary gieatly in form and other chanicterift-
tlcs. Inmost livlnfiUfhes they are expanded horny lamel-
Iic, and imbricated, the posterior edges of one transverse
row overlapping adjacent parla of the succeeding row.
Growth takes place from a central, subcentral, or posterior
mieleus by increase at the periphery, (ienerally the ante-
rior piu't, or base of insertion, is provided with striic or
grooves diverging backward. (1) la numerous fishes
growth takes place in layers and at the posterior edges as
much as nt tbe anteiior,
and there luc no teeth or ^"-T*^;^ 0^^^s!^
denticles at the posterior :. :■■■.
margin : such are called , - ; <!;
cycled &L'iHi:s. (2) When ,/
tile posterior margin is I \, /
beset with denticles, a . ' ' _.
ctenoid scale is the result.
Wlien vestiges of such
teeth or denticles are re-
tained on the surface be-
tween the TUiili us and the
posterior m;ii ^^in, tlic sur-
faceistothat vxivntmuri-
cated. In other forms the
growth is almost entirely
sideways and forward,
and the nucleus is consequently near the posterior edge.
(;i) Still otlier fishes have a hard enameled surface to tlie
scale, which is generally of a rhomboidal fomi, and such
a scale is called ;/an<riil ; but few modern fishes are thus
armed, though scales of this kind were developed by
numerous cvtinct foi-ms. (4) When the scales are vei-y
snudl, or represented by ossified
papilhe of the cutis, they are
called phicoid; such are found
in most of the sharks. Be-
tween tliese vai'ious types there
are gradations, and there are
also iMiincious modifications
in other diiections. Tlie pres-
ence or absence of scales be-
comes also of slight systematic
importance in some groups, and
the same fiimily may contain
species with a scaleless body
and others with scales of the
ctenoid and cycloid types. The
scales of various fishes, as the
slieepshead, mullet, and drum,
are used in the manufacture of ornamental work, as
mock jewelry, tlower-sprays, etc. I'earl-white or essence
d'Orient, used in making artificial pearls, is prepared from
the scales of Alburnuit lucidus and other cyprinoid fishes.
{h) In berpet, one of the cuticular structures which form
the usual covering of reptiles proper, as distinguished
from amphibians, as a snake or lizard. These scales are
comniiiiily sni:ill, and are distinguished from the special
nhv-Hsiu- jdiitrs which cover the head, and the large spe-
cialized yastroxtc'ns or itrosteffcs of the under parts, as of a
seipent. They arc usually arranged in definite rows or
series, and are also called scitti'it or scntella. In tbe Chelo-
itiaor turtles one of the thin plates cf tortoise-shell which
Cdvcrthe carapace is a scale. Si-e tnrtirisr sfu-ll. (r) In t>r-
nith.: (1) A reduced feather, lacking; locked barbs, and with
llattened stem : as, the denies of a penguin, ('.i) A feather
with metallic luster or iridescence, as those on the throat
()f a humming-bird. (3) A nasal t)percle ; a naricorn : as.
the nasal acale. (-1) One of the large regular divisions of
the tarsal envelop; a scntelluni : tlic smaller or irregular
pieces being usually called platix. (rf) In mammal. , one
of the cuticular plates which may replace hairs on much
of the body : as, the xealcs of a pangolin.
4. Something like or likened to a scale ; some-
thing; desquamated or exfoliated; a flake; a
shell; a scab.
Tn the spiritual conflict ((f S. Pauls conversion there fell
acidta from bis eyes that were not pcittav'd before.
Milton, liiurcli-t;oveinnient, i. 7.
Specifically — (rr) A thin plate t)fb<ine ; ascale likeor slu-11-
likebone : as, thehumanlacrymalboneisanRrcsva/c; tlie
squamosal is a thinsrrtic of bone. (/>) Apart ol tbe pei ios-
tracum, or epidermal covering of the shell t)f a niollusk.
(c) One of the broacl tlat structures, or hemidytra, whicli
cover some annelids, as the scalebacks, with a kind of
defensive armor. ((/) In entom.: (1) One of the minute
structures which constitute the covering of tlie wings of
lepidoptcrous insects, as the furrincss of a buttertly or
moth. These arc modified liairs which when well de-
veloped are tbhi. fiat plates, pointed at the end where
they are attached to the surface and generally divided
into a number of long teeth at the otlier end ; they are set
in rows overlapping each other slightly, like tiles or
shingles on a roof. 'I'hese scales are ornamented with mi-
croscopic lines, and are of various and often very bright
cidors. By covering the transparent membrane of the
wings they form tbe beautiful patterns much admired in
these insects. See cut in next column, and cut under Lrpi-
doptcra. (•J)Oneof the plates, somewhat similar to thi>se on
a butterfiy's wing, c<ivcring the bodies of most Thymnura
{LejnjnnatiiiirJ'oduritt.T). (S)()neof the little flakes which,
scattered singly <ir close together, so as to cover the whole
surface in a uniform manner, ornament the bodies and
scale
^-w,r,>.u
Fl.icoi.l Scales of a Shark
{Oiioiitaspis iiftoraiis).
I
Scales from Wing of Uutterfly {l^antssa antiapa), highly magnified.
1, from border of anlerior wing, altovc ; 3, from Ixirder of
anterior wing, below.
wing-covers of many beetles, especially species of CxircM'
liunidif. These scales are fretiueiitl) niingUti with hairs;
they are often metallic and very beautifully colored. (4)
One of the rudinicntarj' wings of some insects, as fleas,
or some similar process or formation on the thonix; as,
the covering »cale, the operculum or tepula of various in-
sects. See tv'jida. (f)) The shield covering the body of most
female scale-insects (Coccid^). and subsequently, when
the insect dies and shiivels up. serving to protect the
a. Scales of Chionas/>ts futHdia upon pine-leaves, natural size :
b, scale of male, etdari^ed : r, straight scale of female, enlarged ; d,
curved scale of female, enliirgcd-
eggs and young which are concealed beneath it. (See ac-
companying cut.) It is formed either by an exudation
from the body of the feniiUe, or by her cast-otf larva-skins
cemented together. Hence — (6) Acoccid; a seak- insect:
as, the barnacle scale, Ceroplastcs cirrijicdi/ormiit, ctunmon
inl'lorida. See cut&Miidfr coccua, cochineal, mnincah-inscct.
(7) A vertical dilatation of the petiole of the abdomen, found
in some ants. Also called imdrnt i>r node, (e) One of the
lai'gehard scabs which form in some diseasfsof the human
skin. (/) One of the metal pbitis which form the sides of
the frame of a pocket-knife, ami to w liich the laiter part, of
ivory or other material, is ri\ eted. (</) The crust of oxid
formed on the surface of a metal heated with exposure to
the air: used chiefly with reference to iron, as in the terms
viill-itcale, hammer -scale, etc.— Black SCale, Lecaiiium
olfie, which feeds on the olive, oleamb'r, lition, etc. It
originated in Europe, but is now found in California and
Australia. |('alifornia.|— Chaff scale, I'orJatvria iter-
f/aniUi, an enemy of the oiaiii;^ and lemon. (Florida.) —
Cottony maple-scale, sce /'i//m(arm.— Flat scale, i'*'-
caiiiiiin hes-peridum, acominini greeiilioiisf jiest on many
plants in all parts of the win Id. Fluted scale. See ruyfi-
ion-acale. — TjOng scale, Miitilii-s^j<is oli.rcri, a pt-st of citrus-
plants, cimimon to southern Kuropo and the southern
United States. [Florida. 1 — Milling scale, C/iionai^-jfijf In-
clavis, which bunows htmath the epidermal layer of
leaves ami twigs of various tro]iiLal plants. -Oleander
scale, Aspitliiifii.^ nrn'i, ;i cosniopulitan eiirniy of the olean-
der.—PinC-leaf scale, Cfiionii.yis pii,i/"li:e. Sec llyure
above.— Purple scale, Miilila.^j"scitnri>lir,-A pest of citrus-
phuits in sontlieni Knrnin- and Ilu- soutlu] n Iniled States.
[Florida.] -Quince scale. .]s-jndiftiisr!/d,'iii.r, which in-
fests the quince in Florida.- Red scale,. l"/(/./HMf(/m;ih'i",
a cosmopolitan enemy of the oiangr. Rose scale, A-
a.\-jfiK nwrt".— San JOS^ scale, As-]/ith'iitus J" rnicii'tfii.'i, in-
festing the iipple and ]>car on the Pacific coast of the
Vnifcd States.— Scales scaled. See scaled.— Scurfy
scale, Chi'iiKis-jii.-i /urj'iirns, a coinmon i)cst of the apple
in the liiitcd States. — White scale. Same as cushion-
scale.— Willow scale, Chimuisjiin solids, the common
white-willow bark-lousc of Europe and North America.
SCale^ (skill), v. ; pret. and pp. scahd, ppr. scal-
iin/. [Formerly also sk'tfte (Sc. .v/v//7): < ME.
.sc'afrii, srhaU-n = OHG. skclru, nUG. schcbi, G,
ticiuVfn, shell, = Sw. sl:ffl(i= Dan. skoJIe, shell,
hull (cf. D. sfhiHru. pare, peel) : fmm the noun,
but ill tlic nici'o sense ' separate^ ' pnd). in part
a secondary form (as if a var. of ahillf v.) of the
scale
primitive verb, Teut. -y/ >*<'', skel, separate: see
w<i/<i, «.] I. trans. 1. To deprive of scales, as
a tish.
Scaiyn fysche. Exquaiuo, squamo.
ITompt. Parv., p. 442.
Our American neighbors neither allow set-nets, or drif t-
uets, on their shores, as they say nets break np the sehulls
of herring, ami destroy tlieni by scaliiin — that is, rnliliing
otf their seales, when they are in a large body. i'erlei/.
2. To peol ; Inisk ; shell : as, to scale almoiuis.
— 3. To pare ilowu or off; shave or reduce, as
a surface.
If all the mountains and hills were scaled and the earth
made even, the waters would not overflow its smooth sur-
face. T. Burnet, Theory of the Earth, i. 7.
4. lu metal., to get rid of the scale or film of
oxid formed on the surface of (a metal), as of
iron [ilates, in onler to obtain a clean surface
for tinning. — 5. To clean (the inside of a can-
non) by tiring off a small quantity of powder.
The two large guns on the after tower were first scaled
with light blank charges. Sri. Ainer, Supp., p. S(i95.
6. To cause to separate; disperse; scatter: as.
to scale a crowd.
Ah, sirrah, now the hagy heaps of cares that lodged in my
mind
Are itcal^d from their nestling-place, and pleasures passage
find.
For that, us well as Clyoraon, Clamydes broke his day.
Peele, .Sir Clyomon and Sir Clamydes.
7. To spill : as, to scale salt; to scale water. —
8. To spread, as manure or some loose sub-
stance. [In the last three senses obsolete or
prov. Eng. or Scotch.]
II. iiitraii.s. 1. To separate and come off in
thin layers or lamina; ; become reduced by the
separation or loss of siu-face scales or flakes.
The creatures that cast their skin are the snake, the vi-
per. . . . Those that cast their shell are the loltster. the
crab. . . . The old skins are found, but the old shells
never: so as it ia like they gcale olf and crumble away
by degrees. Bacon, Sat Hist., § 732.
The pillar [Pompey's] is well preserved, except that it
has scaled away a very little to the south.
I'ucocke, Description of the East, I. 8.
2. To separate ; break up; disperse; scatter.
[Obsolete or prov. Eng. or Scotch.]
They would no longer abide, but scaled, & departed
awaie. UUituthed, Chron., III. 491».
.See how they scale, and turn their tjiil,
And riu to flail mid plow, inaii.
The Baale o/ Sherif-Muir, St. 5.
scale- (skal), n. [Early mod. E. also .scale; <
ME. scale, .^kale, also assibilated schalc, also
(with reg. change of long ii) scoale, scale, < AS.
scale (pi. .leedla) (scaht), a bowl, a dish of a
balance, = OS. scdlu (.sc(i/«f), a bowl (to drink
from), = North Fries, skal, head(-pan) of a
testaceous animal, Fries, skeel, a pot, = JID.
sehallc, D. seliaal = MLU. sclialc. a bowl, dish
of a balance, = OIKi. scdla (sedla ?), MHG.
schale, schal, (A. .iclialc, a bowl, dish, cup, =
Ice!, skat, a bowl, dish of a balance, = Sw. skM
= Dan. .skaal, a bowl, cup (whence E. skaal,
q. v.); akin to AS. seealii, sceale, a scale, shell,
etc., E. scaled, and to AS. scjill, scell. etc., shell,
E. slidl: see scaled, shell, »<'h//i, skiill^, scull-,
skull-, etc. The forms have been more or less
confused with those of sealed, and the distinc-
tion of ([uantity (a and d) is in the early forms
more or less uncertain.] If. A bowl; a cup.
A biissyn, a boUe, other a scole.
AUileralice Poems (ed. MorrisX ii. 1145.
2. The bowl or dish of a balance ; hence, the
balance itself, or the whole instrument : as, to
turn the scale : generally used in the plm-al
when applied to the whole instrument.
They buy and sell not with golde. but siluer, and that
not coined, hut euery one hath his scales with liim to the
Market to weigh his siluer. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 43S.
I am one of those indifferent iten that would have the
Scales of Power in Europe kept even.
Uoicell, Letters, ii. 4;i.
lAing time in even scale
The battle hung. MUton, P. L., vi. 245.
3. pi. [cap.'] The sign of the Balance, or Libra,
in the zodiac — Beam and scales, a balance.— Even
scales, scales in which the beam is suspended at the mid-
point of its length, so that the poise and the oliject bal-
anced must be of the same weight.— Pig-metal scales.
See yiij metal. — Registering scale, a weighing-sciUe in
which'pressiu-e on a stud causes the weight of the object
in the scale to be recorded on a card. E. H. Knight. (See
also plat^r'unn-scale.)
scales (skal). r. t. [< scaled, ».] 1. To weigh
in or as in scales; measure; compare; estimate.
You have found,
Scaling his present hearing with his past,
That he 's your fixed enemy. Shak., Cor., ii. 3. 257.
"Well." says old Bitters, "I expect I can scale a fair
load of wood with e'er a man." Lowell, Fitz Adam's Story.
5369
2. To weigh; have a weight of: as, the fish
«c«/trf seven pounds. [Colloq.] — 3. To make
of the proper or exact weight : as, a scaled pot-
tle of wine. [Colloq. or trade use.]
It is kneaded, allowed to stand an hour, and sealed into
loaves, and baked, the oven being at 400" Fah. to 450' Fah.
Sci. Amer., N. S., LXII. 140.
Scaled herring, a smoked herring of the best quality.
II must be 7 inclies long, and fat.— Scaling off, in hrcad-
maktiii/, the process of cutting otf masses of dough and
bringing tlieni to proper weigiit.
scaled (skal), n. [Early mod. E. also skalc; <
ME. scale, skale = OF. eschiel, seqitele, F. ecliclle,
a ladder, = Sp. Pg. escala, a ladder, staircase,
scale, = It. seala, a ladder, staircase, scale, <
L. .scdla, usually in pi. sedlse, a flight of steps,
stairs, a staircase, a ladder, for *scadla, < scan-
(lere, climb: see scan, asceud, descend, etc.
From the L. scala are also ult. E. scalade, esca-
lade, escliclon, etc. In def. 7 the noun is from
the verb.] 1. A ladder; a flight of steps; any-
thing by means of which one may ascend.
All true and fruitful natural philosophy hath a double
scale or ladder, ascendent and ilescendeiit.
Bacon, -Advancement of Learning, ii. 156.
Love refines
The thoughts, and heart enlarges ; ... is the scale
By which to heavenly love thou mayst ascend.
Milton, P. L., viii. 591.
One still sees, on the bendings of these mountains, the
marks of several ancient scales of stall's, iiy which they
used to ascend them.
Addison, Remarks on Italy (\\'orks, ed. Bohn, I. 445).
2. A series of marks laid down at determinate
distances along a line, for purposes of measure-
ment and computation ; also,the rule upon which
one or more such series are laid down. — 3. In
music: (a) A defiidte and standard series of
tones within some large limiting interval, like
an octave, selected for artistic purposes. The
first step toward an artistic system of tones is the adoption
of some interval for the division of the infinite possible
r:tnge of tones into convenient sections of equal leui^th. In
Oreek music, this unit of division was originally the tetra-
chord : in medieval music, tlie hexachord ; and in modem
music, the octave, though the octave is more or less recog-
nized in all systems. Within the tetracliord, hexacliord, or
octave various scales are possible. (See tetrachord and
hexachord.) Tlie abstract method whereby the octave
is divided and the succession of tones ordered witllin it
is properly called a mode; but when a mode is applied
at some given pitch the concrete result is called a ke'f or
scale (though mode and scale are often used interchange-
ably in the abstract sense). A scale isdistinguislied from
a key in that it is used simply of the tones of the key
when arranged in order of pitch. The successive tones
of a scale ai-e called degrees; they are usually numbered
from below upward. Tlic first tone or starting-tone iscalled
tlic keynote or keg-tone. The historic process of scale-in-
vention is, of course, unconscious. The selection of tones
seems to be controllt-d ininiarily by an instinctive percep-
tion of their hai- nic rchitiuns to the starting-tone and
to each other. thou'„^li liniitetl and modified by a desire to
secure an even melodic succession without too short in-
tervals. When the smallest interval allowed is the whole
step or major second, flve-toned or pentatonic scales are
produced, such as are used among the Chinese, in the
older music of vaiions Celtic nations, and by certain semi-
civilized peoples. When the half-step or semitone is tol-
erated, seven-toned or heptatonic scales are produced, as
in the later Greek and all modern systems. When smaller
intervals tlian the semitone are admitted, scales of more
tlnm seven tones are produced, as among the Hindus, the
Persians, and other Orientals. In modern European mu-
sic two chief forms of scale are used, the major and the
minor, the latter having three varieties. (See vwdei, 7 (a)
(3).) Botli forms are tenned diatonic. When, for pur-
poses of modulation or of melodic variety, other interme-
diate tones are added, they are called chromatic tones, and
a scale in which all the longer steps of a diatonic scale
are divided by such intermediate tones is a ehromatic scale,
containing eleven tones in all. (fiee chromatic.) Properly
an upward chromatic scale for melodic purposes differs
from a downward, but on the keyboard they are assumed
to be equivalent. In WTitten music, a scale noted in both
sharps and flats, so as to include the nominal constituents
of both an upward and a downward chromatic scale, is
called an enharmotiic scale. .\ chromatic scale for har-
monic purposes includes, in addition to the tones of the
usual diatonic major scale, a minor second, a minor third,
an augmented fourth, a minor sixth, and a minor seventh.
When a scale of either kind is made up of tones having ex-
act haimonic relations with the key-note, it is called exact
or pure ; but the compromise construction of the keyboard
reduces' all scales to an arbitrary form, called tempered.
In solmization, the tones of a scale are represented by the
syllables do, re, mi, etc. (See interval, kegboard, solmiza-
tion, and temperament.) (J) Any particular scale
based upon a given key-note : as, the scale of
G or of F. Unless otherwise qualified, such a scale is
understood to be a major scale. All major scales are es-
sentially similar, except in pitch ; all minor scales also.
On the keyboard, however, there is considerable mechan-
ical difference im account of the vaiying succession of the
white and black digitals. (.SeeJ-ei/i, 7.) (c) Of a voice
or an instrument, same as compass, 5. (d) In
an organ-pipe, the ratio between its width and
its length: a broad scale producing fidl, sono-
rous tones, as in the open diapason ; and a nar-
row scale, thin, string-like tones, as in the dul-
ciana. The same usage occurs occasionally in connec-
scale
tion with otherinstruments, referring to size in relation to
the ((uality of the tones produced.
4. Succession of ascending or descending steps
or degrees ; progressive series ; scheme of com-
parative rank or order ; gradation.
There is in this universe a stair, or manifest scale, of
creatures, rising not disorderly, or in confusion, but with
a comely method and proportion.
Sir T. Browne, Eeligio Medici, i. 33.
The higher nature still advances, and preserves his su-
periority in the scale of being. Addison.
In passing down the animal scale, the central spot (of
the eye] is quickly lost. It exists only in man and the
higher monkeys. Le Conte, Sight, p. 75.
5. A system of proportion by which definite
magnitudes represent definite magnitudes, in
a sculpture, picture, map, and the like ; also, a
system of proportion for taxation or other pur-
pose.
He [Oovernor Van Twiller] conceived every subject on
so graud a scale that he had not room in his head to turn
it over and examine both sides of it.
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 149.
6. A system of numeration or numerical nota-
tion.— 7. Any graded system of terms, shades,
tints, sounds, etc., by reference to which the
degree, intensity, or quality of a phenomenon
or sense-perception may be estimated. — 8t.
The act of storming a place by motmting the
walls on ladders; an escalade or scalade.
Others to a city strong
Lay siege, encamp'd ; by battery, scale, and mine
Assaulting. MUtun, P. L., xi. 656.
Accompaniment of the scale. See aecompaniment.—
Auxiliary scales, Babylonian scale, binary scale,
diagonal scale, dialing scale. See the adjectives.—
Centigrade scale. See f/(crmom<>(er.— Character of
scales and keys, scec/iarac^cr.- Differential scale,
in alg., the diltelcnce between unity and tlie sc;ile of re-
lation.- Duodenary, fundamental, hamionic scale.
See the adjectives.- Effective scale of intercalations.
See e/;co(Hv. — Fatireiibeit scale. See thermometer.—
Gimter's scale, a laii,'e pbine S( ;ile having various lines
upon it, Itutli natural and Ingaiithmic, of great use in
solving mechanically by means of a slider problems in
navigation and surveying. It is usually 2 feet long, and
about 1,^ inches broad, — Magnetic scale. Seemagnetic.
— ManiLheim scale, an arbitrary scale of four terms, for
estimating and recording the force of the wind, adopted
by tile Maiinheini Meteorological Association about 1780,
and for a time very widely used by European meteorologi-
cal observers.— Mionnet's scale Ifiom Mionnet, the
French numismatist, who used it in his " tlescription de
Mi^dailles Antiques," published in 1S07], an arbitrary scale
often employed liy numismatists for measuring coins and
medals. Many English iiumismatists, however, measure
by inches and tenths of an inch.— Octave, plane, pro-
portional scale. See the adjectives. — Pentatomc or
quinquegrade scale. See def. 3 (a).— Reaumur's
scale. Si'e fhermmneter.— ScQ-le of color, in art, the
conibiiiatiiin ^.f colors used in a design. — Scale Of hard-
ness, in mineral. See /irtrrf/jc.s.':.- Scale Of relation, the
polynomial obtained by taking the equation of finite dif-
ferences which subsists between the coefficients of a re-
clining series, by bringing all the terms to one side by
transposition, and by substituting in this expression for
the successive coetficients of the series, beginning with
the highest involved, the successive powers of x. — Scotch
scale, a form of pentatonic scale found in old Scotch
melodies.— Sliding scale. See slide. i\ i'.- Triangular
scale, a rule of triangular section, differently divided on its
sever,al edges, so as to afford a choice of scales. It is made
either of steel or other metal, or of boxwood, and is used by
engineers and draftsmen. E. U. Knight. — Wind-scale, a
number of descriptive terras systematically arranged for
use in estimating the force of the wind. Scales of four, six.
seven, ten, and twelve terms have been used by different
meteorological services. Seamen of all nations have very
generally adopted the Beaufort scale, introduced into the
British navy by Admiral Beaufort in 1805. This is a scale
of twelve tenns, as follows : 1, light air; 2. light breeze;
3. gentle breeze ; 4, moderate breeze ; .5, fresh breeze ; 6,
strong breeze ; 7, moderate gale; 8, fresh gale; 9, strong
gale ; 10, whole grUe ; 11, storm ; 12, huiTicane.
scale^ (skal), V. ; pret. and pp. scaled, ]ipr. scal-
in<i. [Early mod. E. also skale ; < ME. scalen =
OF. esclieler, esclieller = Sp. Pg. escalar = It.
sealarc, < ML. scalare, elirab by means of a lad-
der, scale, < L. .scdla, a ladder: see sealc'^, «.]
1, trans. 1. To climb by or as by a ladder; as-
cend by steps; in general, to clamber up.
Often have I sealed the craggie Oke.
.Spenser, Shep. Cal., December.
Mv soule with joy shall scale the skies.
The'ilerchant's Daughter (Child's Ballads, IV. 336).
Other Captains of the English did yet more, for they
scaled Belleperche in the Province of Bourbon.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 126.
How they climb, and scale the steepy Walls !
Congreve, On the Taking of Xamure.
2. To draw, project, or make according to scale ;
represent in true proportions. — 3. In lumlier-
inri, to measure (logs), or estimate the amount
of (standing timber). [U. S. and Canada.] —
4. To cut down or decrease proportionally in
every part; decrease or reduce according to
a fixed scale or proportion: sometimes T\-ith
don-n : as, to scale wages ; to scale a debt or an
appropriation.
scale
It will rrriuirr scvciilei'ii niul luictialt yeiini, provldcJ
there be iiu (itlliin.- of llic liilU iliirlni; tiiut iktIoiI, anil
tluit the itfm l»e not t^aUd d>ncn.
Juur. Franklin Iittt., O.VXVI. »10.
n. iiilrniis. To alToril an nsoeiit, ns a la<lder
or stairs; lead up by stpps or stairs.
Haton from hence, now on the lower stair
That ncaUd liy Hteps of frold to heaven's gate,
I.iNika <lo»n with wonder. MUlon, I'. L., lii. Ml.
SCaleable, ". Woi- srnlnhli:
scale-armor (slviil'iir'tiior), ». Armor eonsist-
iiij; of seali'S of molal
,''*?> ^- ^ or oilier liai'd ami resis-
tant substances seeured
to a llexible material,
such as leather or linen,
so as to la]> over one an-
other. It has heen used by
all armor-wearing nalioiiK, but
never a.s the most eoniinon
style. In Europe it was intrtt-
diieed as early ju* the liejfin-
niiur of the twelflli century,
ami was not absolutely relin-
Scale-unHir of the Enrlv 'lU'^hed until the llfteelitll,
Middle Agts. (From Vki»c' but "ever replaced other kinds
l«-Duc"s "Diet du Mobilicr or became Very eoinniou. See
frai>ii.:ils.") h(trn-mail. Also called plate-
itmiL
SCaleback (skal'bak), «. An annelid of the
family liiliniilititlie ; a sealeworm; a kind of
marine worm eovored with scales or elytra on
the back, as a sea-mouse or sea-eentiped: as,
the scolopendrine scaUbacI:, Polyline sfnlopcn-
itriiiii. Sie out under I'oli/noe.
scale-beam (skal'bem), «. The beam or levev
<d' a b:tl;ilH'0.
scale-bearer (skal'biiv'er), «. A hydro/.oan of
the fainily HlKiitiiplii/siilie.
scale-bearing (skariiiir'ing), a. Having on the
hack a series of scales called hcmiclijtra : spe-
eilicHlly notint; certain marine annelids, the
sea-mice or Aphnxlititltt.
scale-board (skal'bord, often skab'ord), n. 1.
A very tliin board, such as is used for the back
of a picture or a looking-glass.
Pasteboard, millboard, and acaUhoard were included in
the tax. S. Duwell, Ta.\es in England, H. 7s.
2. In i>riiiliinj, a thin strip of wood, loss than
tJ^1e-high, formerly used around pages of type
to aid in getting e.xact margins and register.
Cardboard is nowusedforthis purpose. —Scale-
board plane. See plane-.
scale-borer (skal'bor'er), n. A machine for
removing scale from boiler-tubes.
scale-bug (skal'liug), ». Same as .soale-iiDnct.
scale-carp (skal'kilrp), n. See cnrj)^, 1.
scaled (skald), n. [< ME. scaled; < xeale"^ +
-•it-.] 1. Having scales, as a lisli or reptile;
scaly; siiuamatc. — 2. Having scutella, as a
bird's tarsus; scutellate. See cuts under Onuni
and (rutteru. — 3. Having color-markings which
resemble scales or produce a scaly appearance :
as, a .scaled dove or ipiail. See cuts under
Scardafelln and CaUijiepla. — 4. In ciiloiii,, cov-
ered with minute scales, as the wings of but-
terflies and moths, the bodies of many weevils,
etc. See cut vmder scaled, n. — 5. In licr., im-
bricated; covered with an imbricated pattern.
See cicullopcd Scaled pattern, ii pattern made by
irregular impressions in thi- sulIiu-l-. close totrcther, leav-
ing small, rough ridges bclween them. — Scales scaled,
in her., a bearing representing a Held imbricated, and hav-
ing every one of the imbrications cusped or lobed witli
three or more divisions.
scale-degree (skal'de-gre"), «• See degree, 8
(<0. and sriile-i, :i («).'
scale-dove (.skal'iluv), n. An American dove
of tile genus Sriirdiifellii, as S. inea or iS'. .sqita-
matii, having the plumage marked as if with
scales. Cones, 1884. See cut under Scarda-
felta.
scale-drake (skal'drak), «. Same as sheldrake.
[Orkneys.]
scale-duck (.skal'duk), n. See ducli^. C. Swain-
.so«, ISS.'p.
scale-feather (skal'feTH'er), ». A scaly fea-
ther. See .«■»/<■!, II., 3 (e), (1) and (2).
scale-fern (skal'fern), II. [Also dial. .waJfeni ;
< scaUi -t-_/'cr«l.] Same as scali/ fern (which
see, under .iriily).
scale-fish (skal'fish), «. 1. Same as xcahhard-
Jisli. 1. See ncdh flint. — 2. A dry-cured fish, as
the haddock, hake, pollack, eusk. or torsk. hav-
ing nnich less commercial value than the cod,
which is distinguished aajisli. [A lishinongers'
name, J
scalefoot (skiirful), «. The scabbard-fish : so
called from the reiliu'tion of the ventral (ins to
scale-like a]i)iciMl;iges, being a translation of
the generic name Lijiidujjus. See seabburd-Ji^ili.
.-.370
scale-ground (skftrground), h. Ground orna-
Monlcd with scalework.
scale-hair (skal'liar). ». In eiitoni., a short,
flattened hair, having the form of a scale:
applied especially to su(di hairs clothing the
lower surfaces of the tarsi in certain in-
sects.
scale-insect (skal'in'sokt), H. Any insect of
the homopterous family Coccida ; a scale: so
called from tlie appearance they present when
sticking fast to plants, and from tlie fact that
most of the common forms secrete a large
shield-like scale tinder which they hide and
fei'd. The genera and species are numerous, and all are
destructive to vegetatii>n. usually remuiidiig stationary
upon the bark and sucking the sap through their slen-
der beaks. Chit>iulypi.< pini.fiili.tp is a coniniiui species
througlunit the t'nited States, and infests the Uilferent
species of Piniu. (See cut under scale', n., 4 (d) (5).)
Scilvliohcdron.
Scale-insect.— Oyster-shell bark-loiisc of the apple {Mytilaspis
femarum) ; male.
a. ventral view with wings closed; it, dorsal view with wings ex-
panded ; r, scale (line shows natural size) : d, leg :y, antcnnaljoiiit.
(All much enlarged.)
MytUaspis pmnontfin is the cosmopolitan oyster-shell
bark-louse or scale-insect of the apple, probably origi-
nally European, now found in both .Americas, Australi:i,
and New Zealand— Mealy-winged scale-Insects, tlie
Aleurodidie.
scaleless (skfiries), n. [<sc«;<l -f -?e&s\] Hav-
ing no scales: as, the .sr((/(7<',vs amphibians ; the
xriitelcs^ rhizome of a fern.
scale-louse (skal'lous), ». A seale-inseet, es-
pecially of the subfamily I>ia>>piiia'.
scale-micrometer (skarmi-krom"e-ter), «. In
a telescope, a graduated scale fi.ved in the lield
of view to measure distances between objects;
a linear micrometer. E. U. Knight.
scale-moss (skal'mos), «. A popular name for
ccitaiii plants of the class Hejinlieie, and espe-
cially of the order ./hh-
gennanniaccie. They re-
semble moss, and gi-ow on
the trunks of ti-ccs, in dump
earth, and in simihii places,
and are so called fiom the
scale-like leaves. Sec .litn-
fieriiianinn. .J iin'jmnanni-
acne, and Ih'ittiticx.
scalene (ska-len'), a.
and )). [= OP. sca-
lene, K. scalene = Sp.
escalciin = Pg. escale-
no, sealeno = It. sea-
leito,<. 'L..scaleniis,<. Gr.
OKaMfrdi, uneven, un-
equal, odd, slanting,
scalene, oblique (rpi-
)i.)i'Oi' uKa7jjvi'n\ a sca-
lene triangle); prob.
akin to aKiiAiuc, crooked ; oneXloi:, crooked-legged ;
(TKfAoc, a leg.] I. o. 1. In m«rt., having three
sides unequal: noting a triangle so
constructed . A cone or cylinder Is also
said to be ncalene when its axis is inclined to
its base, but in this case the epithet ublitnte
is more frequently used. See also cut under
scalciwhedron.
2. In anat.: (a) Obliquely situated and un-
etiual-sided, as a muscle: specifically .said of
the scaleni. See .scalenus. (/)) Pertaining to
a scalene muscle Scalene tubercle, a prominence
on the inner border of the llrst lib for attacliment i)f the
scjdenus anticus muscle.
II, ". 1. A scalene triangle. -
scalene muscles. See serdeniis.
scaleni, n. Plural of .scaleii IIS.
Scalenohedral (ska-le-no-lK"'dral), a. [< scale-
iiiitiiilriiii -t- -d/.] Pertaining to or having the
form of a sealcnohedron.
The etchings were of very great beauty and perfecticm,
the outlitie of the ncali'mdicdral cross sections being in
almost all cases veiy distinct and free from distoitions
of any kind. Amer. Jour. Sd., 3d scr., XX.XIX. :)7u.
Scale-mosses.
I. Ptilidium ciliare ; 2, Lophociy-
ten initior. (Both natural size.)
-2. One of the
scaling
SCalenohedron (ska-lo-nn-he'dron), H. [XL.,
< tir. (Ko/.^'«f, uneven, -t- idpa, a seat, base.]
In rrijstal., a twelve-sided form
under the rhombohedral division
of the hexagonal system, in which
the faces are scalene triangles. It
is regarded as a hemihcdral form
of the double twelve-sided jiyra-
mid. See liciniliedral.
scalenon (ska-le'uon), a. [< Gi.
OKa/i/i'ui' (so. Tpiyuvor), neut. of hm.-
/i/i'iif, scalene : see scalene, scab -
num.'] Scalene.
.\ triangle . . . must be neither oblique,
nor rectangle, neither eiiuilatend, etpii-
crural. nor scaicnon.
I.wke, Human I'nderstanding, IV. vii. 9.
Scalenous (ska-le'nus), a. [< L.
scalenus, scalene: see scalene.] Same as seu-
lene.
Scalent (ska'lent), n. In genh, the name given
by H. I). Hogers to a division of the Paleozoic
scries in Pennsylvania. It forms, with the lYenie-
ridian, the upper part of the t'pper Silurian, and is the
etiniviilent of the Onondaga shales of the New York Sur-
vey.
scalenum (ska-le'nura), H. [NL., < Gr. amhjviv
(sc. TjH)uvm'), neut. of aaa'Airi'dr, scalene: see
scalene, scalenon.] A scalene triangle.
Suppose but a man not to have a perfect exact idea of
a right angle, a scaleiiuvi. or ti-apeziuni.
Locke, iluuian I'nderstanding, IV. xii. 15.
scalenus (ska-le'nus), «.; jil. .scaleni (-ni). [NL.
(sc. nnisculiLs), < Gr. OKa'/.i/vdg, iinoven : see sca-
lene.] A scalene mtiscle — Scalenus anticus, me-
dius, and posticus, the anterior, middle, and jinsterior
scalene imiseles — three muscles in man connecting the
transv ei se i)rLicesses of the six lower cervical vertcbr.e with
the Ilrst and second ribs. They assist in respiration, and
belong to liie group of muscles called pn-n rhhral. Also
eallcil rcsjicctively pre^inliinis. iiudij^caltHUX, and poittiica-
lemi.i. Sec tirst cut under niiif^ctil.
scale-pattern (skarp;tt"(:'rn), n. and ((, I. n.
An imbricated pattern.
II. (/. Imbricated; having a pattern resem-
bling scales: as, !i scale-iiattern tea-cup.
scale-pipette (skal'j.i-pet"), n. A tubular pi-
pette witli a gi'.ailuated scale marked on it, for
taking up definite (juantities of li(|uid.
scale-quail (skal'kwal), n. All American quail
of the genus Ciillijiejila, as C .sqnainiita, having
scale-like markings of the plumage. Votics,
1SS4. See cut tinder Callipciila.
scaler^ (ska'ltl'r), ». [< sealed + -rrl.] 1. One
who scales fish; distinctively, a person in the
act of scaling, or who makes a business of it:
used specifically of the scaling of menhaden. —
2. An instniment resembling a cin'rycomb and ■
usually maile of tin, used for removing scales
from fish. — 3. An instrument tised by tlentists
in removing tartar from the teeth.
scaler- (ska'ler), n. [< seale'^ + -er^.] One
who scales or measures logs.
scale-shell (skal'shel), n. A bivalve mollusk
of the family Leptonklse. See cut under Lep-
toniilip.
scale-stone (skal'ston), n. Tabular spar, or
wollastoiiite.
scaletail (skal'tal), n. An animal of the genus
Jnonialnrns. See Aniiiniilnrida\
The .^ciite tails are unmistakably sciurine.
Stand. Xat. llijst., V. 132.
scale-tailed (skal'tald), a. Having scales on
the under side of the tail: noting the Anoina-
Inridw. Coues. See cut under AndniaUnidse.
scale-winged (skal'wingd), a. Having the
wings covered with minute scales; lepidopter-
ous, as a moth or butterfly: specifically noting
the Lepidiiptrra. Also sealji-iringid. See cuts
under Lepidnptera, and .seiilc^. n.. 4 (d) (1).
scalework (skal'wf'rk), II. 1. Ob.iects or parts
of objects consisting of scales lapping over
one another, as in a kind of armor. See
sealc-arniiir. — 2. Imbrication; imbricated or-
nament.
sealeworm (skal'wt'i-m), n. A scaleback.
scaliness (ska'li-nes). H. Scaly character or
condition.
scaling^ (ska'ling), )(. [Verbal n. of .scali'^, r.]
1. The process of removing incrustations of
salt and other foreign matters from the inner
surface of boilers. — 2. In nnial-irnrking, the
first process in making tin-plate, in which the
plates are placed in a bath of dilute muriatic
acid and then heated in a scaliiig-furnace to
remove the scale. — 3. The act or jirocess of
removing the scales of fish.
scaling' (ska'ling), a. Liable to rub the scales
off fish, as some nets.
scaling
scaling" (ska'ling), n. [^■e^•bal n. of scale'i, c]
'I'ho process of adjusting sights to the guns on
hoard of a ship.
ScaUng-bar (ska'ling-bar). H. A bar or rod for
removin-; the incrustation or scale from heat-
iii^-surfiuos, as from the surface of a steam-
boiler.
SCaling-fVimace (ska'ling-f^r'nas), II. In mrtal.,
a furnace or oven in which plates of iron are
heated for the purpose of scaling them, as in
the preparation of plates for tinning.
scaling-hammer (ska'ling-ham'iT), ». A ham-
mer I'ur the removal of scale.
scaling-knife (ska'ling-uif), ». A knife used
to remove scales from fish. It is sometimes
niaile with a scmited edge.
scaling-ladder (ska'liug-lad'6r), n. 1. A lad-
der used for the escalade of an enemy's fortress.
Besiiies a» ordiiu»-> luiliitT with liotiks at the upper end
aiul 8iniiliir rtltings, which is the cuiiunon kind, scaling-
laddfi'S have bet- ri made with braces to suppiirt Iheni at
the proper antjle and wheels by which the wliule structure
was run chise up to the walls. They are now used chiefly
lor desceudint; the height of the counterscarp into the
ditch.
2. In her., a bearing representing a ladder hav-
ing two pointed hooks at the tops of the uprights
and two pointed ferrules at the bottom. — 3.
A firemen's ladder used for scaling buildings.
See latUhr.
ScaUng-machine (ska'ling-ma-sheu*), H. Same
as sfiih r, '2.
SCaliola, 'i. See !<ragliola.
Scall (skill), M. [Early mod. E. also skall, slal,
scaiilc ; < ME. skalle, scallc, scatde. a scab, scab-
biness, eruption (generally used of the head), <
leel. skcilli, a bald head; cf. skiillOttr, bald-
headed; Sw. skdtti;/, bald, lit. having a smooth
roundish head, like a shell, < Icel. '.skill, Sw.
Dan. skill, a husk, shell, pod, = AS. snalu,
sceuk; a shell-husk (cf. F. tile, a head, ult.
< L. tcstn, a shell) : see scaled. Cf. sculled.']
1. A scaly eruption on the skin; scab; scurf;
seabbiness.
lender thy longu lockes thou raaist have the ncaUe,
but after luy niakin;;: thou write more trewe.
Chaucer, Scrivener, 1. 3.
It is a dry tcall, even a leprosy upon the head.
Lev. xiii. SO.
2. In mininff, loose ground ; rock which easily
becomes loosened, on account of its scaly or
foliated structure. [Cornwall, Eng.]— Dry scall,
psori:u^is, scabies, and other cutaneous alfectiuns. — Moist
scall, eczema. Compare gcalti-, n.
Scailt (skal), a. [Abbr. or misprint of sculled.]
Mean; paltry.
To be revenge on this same ncaU, scurvy, cogging com-
panion. Shak., M. W. of W., iii. 1. 123.
scallawag, «. See scalmrag.
SCalled, scald- (skild), a. [< ME. scallcd,
skalled ; < .sc</// + -etf-. Prob. in part dependent
on the orig. noun, < Sw. Dan. .ikul, etc., shell (see
sfd/fl); cf. Dan. skahlct, bald.] 1. Scabby; af-
fected with scald: as, a Siahl head.
With Koied browes blake and piled herd.
Chaucrr, Gen. ITol. to C. T., 1. 1)27.
If [she have) a fat hand and gcald nails, let her carve the
less, and act in gloves. B. Junson. Epictcne, iv. 1.
Hence — 2. Seur\-y; mean; paltry; wretched;
contemptible.
Would it not grieve a King ... to have his diadem
Sought for by such wa/d Knaves as love him not?
Martoice, Taiuburlaine the Great, I., ii. 2.
Other news I am aduertised of, that a scald trivial lying
pamphlet, cald Greens Groatsworth of Wit, is given out
to be of my doing.
A'aehe, quoted in Int. to Pierce Penilesse, p. xv.
Your gravity once laid
My head and heels together in the dungeon.
For cracking a scaid officer's crown.
Flclcher(and othen). Bloody Brother, L 1.
Scald crow, the hooded crow,
scallion (skal'yon), n. [Formerly called, more
fully, .•■Tiillioii onion; early mod. E. also skullion,
scalion; < ME. scalyon, scalane (also scalier) =
D. schalonije = It. .■n'alogna (Florio), scaloifno
= Sp. a.si'alonia, e.icali^na, < L. A.icaloiiiii cxpa,
ML. a.si'iiliiiiia, or nscalnnium (se. allium), the
onion of Asealou; fern, or neut. of Ascahmius,
of Ascalon, < Ascalo{n-), < Gr. 'Aa/cd/ur, Asca-
lon in Palestine. Cf. shallot, from the same
source.] The shallot, Allium Ascaloniciim, espe-
cially a variety majiis ; also, the leek, and the
common onion when sown thick so as not to
form a large bidb.
Ac ich haue porett-plontea perselye and sixtloties,
Chlboles and chiruylles and chiries sam-rede.
Piers Plowman (C), ix. 310.
Sivot, a scallion, a hollow or vnset Leeke. Cotffravc.
Let Peter Onion (by the infernal gods) be turned to a
leek, or a scalliim. B. Jonson, Case is Altered, iv. 3.
5371
scallion-facedt (skal'yon-fast), a. Having a
mean, scurvy face or appearance.
His father's diet was new cheese and onions, . . . what
a sctUl%im-/aced rascal 'tis !
Fletcher (and aiwthcr), Love's Cure, ii. 1.
scallop (skol'- or skal'op), n. [Also scollop, and
formerly scolliip, eai'ly mod. E. scahippe (also
m more technical use escallop, esailup) ; < ME.
sculop, skalop, < OF. escalope, a shell, < MD
schelpe, D. sclielp = LG. schelpc, schulpe, a
shell, esp. a scaUop-shell : see scalp^.] 1. A
bivalve mollusk of the fam-
ily Pectinidx; any pecten.
There are many species, recent
and fo.ssil, among them Pecten
mariinm, of great size, and P, jaco-
hteiis, the St. James's shell. They
are used for food and for other pur-
poses. A common scallop of the
Atlantic coast of the United States
is P. irradians. P. teimicostatm
is a large species of the United
States, used for food, and its shells
for domestic utensils. Hinnites pit-
siu is a different style of scallop from Scallop iHinnttts
these, very prettily marked. See fusto).
also cut under Pectinidx.
Oceanus . . . sits triumphantly in the vast (but queint)
shell of a siluer scollnp, reyning in the heads of two wild
sea-horses.
Dekker, London's Tenipe (Works, ed, Pearson, IV. 119).
And luscious 'Scallops to allure the Tastes
Of rigid Zealots to delicious Fasts.
Gay, Trivia, ii. 417.
2. One of the valves of a scallop or pecten ; a
scallop-shell, as a utensil ; also, a scallop-shell
as the badge of a pilgi'im. See scallop-shell.
My palmers hat, my scallops shell.
My crosse, my cord, and all, farewell !
Uerrick, On Himselfe.
Religion . . . had grown to be with both parties a po-
litical badge, as little typical of the inward man as the scal-
lop of a pilgrim. Loicell, Study Windows, p. 39!l.
3. In her., the representation of a scallop. —
4. .\ small shallow pan in which fish, oysters,
mince-meat, etc., are cooked, or are finally
browned after being cooked. This was originally
a large scaUop-shell : it sometimes is so still, or is made
in the exact form of such a shell.
5. One of a number of small curves resembling
segments of circles, cut by way of ornament on
the edge of a thing, the whole simulating the
outer edge of a scallop-shell.
liases and buskins cut likewise at the top into siluer
sc'illups.
Ikkker, London's Tempe (Works, ed. Pearson, IV. 119).
6. A lace band or collar scalloped round the
edges.
Klade myself fine with Capt. Ferrers' lace band, being
lothe to wear ray own new scallop, it is so tine.
Pepys, Diary, Oct. 12, 1602.
Scallop budding, in hort., a method of budding per-
formed by paring a thin t^nigue-shaped section of bark
from the stock, and applying the bud without divesting it
of its portion of wood, so that the bai'ks of both may ex-
actly tit, and then tying it in the usual way.
scallop (skol'- or skal'op), v. t. lAiso scollop
(also in more technical use escallop); < scallop,
«.] 1. To mark or cut the edge of into convex
rounded lobes, (a) Regularly, :>s for ornamental pur-
poses. Compai-e invccted. (b) Irregularly, iu a general
sense. See the quotation.
Have I for this witli labour strove,
.\nd lavish'd all my little store.
To fence for you my shady grove.
And scollop every winding shore?
Shenstone, Ode after Sickness.
2. To cook in a scallop; hence, specifically, to
prepare by mixing with crumbs, seasoning, and
baking until browned on the top : as, to sctillop
fish or meat.
The shell [of the scallop Pecten maximus] is often used
tor scallopimj oysters. E. P. Wright, Auim. Life, p. 555.
scallop-crab (skol'op-krab), )(. A kind of pea-
crab. Pinnotheres pectinicola, inhabiting seal-
lops.
scalloped (skol'- or skal'opt), p. a. [Also scol-
hped; < scallop + -cil-.] 1. Furnished with a
scallop; made or done with a scallop. — 2. Cut
at the edge or border into segments of circles.
A wide surbased arch with scaJloped ornaments.
Gray, To Mason. (Latham.)
3. In her., same as escalloped.
It ni.ay be known that Monteth was a gentleman with
a scalloped coat. W. King, Ai-t of Cookery, Letter v.
4. Inbot., same as eremite'^. I (a).— 5. Cooked in
a scallop Scalloped kalanchoe. See Ealanchoe. i.
-ScaUoped oysters, oysters baked with hread-crumbs,
cream pepper, salt, nutmeg, and a little butter. This
was at first literally done in distinct scallop-shells, and
afterward in a dish for the purpose called a scallop.
SCalloped-hazel (skol'opt-ha'zl), «. A British
geometrid moth, Odontojjera hidentata.
scalp
SCalloped-hooktip (skol'opt-hiik"tip), n. A
British moth, Platiipteriji lacertula.
scallqped-oa^ (skoVopt-ok), ». A British geo-
metrid moth, Crocaliis clinguaria.
Scalloper (skol'- or skal'op-er), n. One who
gathers scallops. Also spelled scolloper.
The scaliopers will tell you every^vhere that the more
they [scallopsj are raked the more abundant they become.
Fisheries of U. S., V. ii. 670.
scalloping (skol'- or skal'op-iug), «. [Verbal
n. of scidJop, v.] The act or industry of taking
scallops.
SCalloping-tool (skol'gp-ing-tol), H. In saildlery,
a tool for forming an ornamental edge on lea-
ther straps.
scallop-motll (skol'op-moth), 11. A collectors'
name in England for certain geometrid moths.
•Sciidioim belijiaria is the gray scallop-moth.
scallop-net (skol'op-net), «. A small di'edge-
like net used for taking scallops. [New Bed-
ford, Massachusetts.]
scallop-shell (skol'op-shel), n. [Also escallop-
shell; early mod. E. scaloppe-shcll ; < scallop +
shell.'] 1 . A scallop, or the shell or valve of one.
The scallop-shell was the badge of a pilgrim.
Compare cockle-shell.
And in thy hand retaining yet
The pilgrim's start and scaUop-shell !
Whittier, Daniel Wheeler.
2. A British geometrid moth, Eueosmia undu-
lata.
Scallyt (ska'li), a. [< scaU + -i/l.] Scalled ;
scurfy ; scald.
Over its eyes there are two hard scally knobs, as big as
a man's fist. Dampier, Voyages, an. 1676.
scalma (skal'mil), n. [NL., < OHG. scalmo,
SGf'(/HO, pestilence, contagion: seeschelni.] Aji
obscure disease of horses, described ami named
by Professor Dieckerhoff of Berlin in 1885. it
niaiufests itself by couching, diffleult breathing, pale-
ness of the mucous membranes, loss of strength, fever,
and more rarely pleuritis. The disease is more or less
contagious in stables. Recovery takes place within three
or four weeks.
scalonet, «. A Middle English form of scallion.
scalopt, »■ A Middle English form of scallop.
Scalops (ska'lops), «. [NL. (Cuvier, 1800), <
Gr. CTKiiAoi/', a mole, < ana'/ Jen; stir up, dig.] A
genus of American shrew-moles of the subfam-
ily TalpiniB, having the median upper incisors
American Shrew-mole {Sca/o/s agiitttictts).
enlarged and rodent-like, the nose not fringed,
and the dental foi'mula 3 incisors, 1 canine, 3
premolars, and 3 molars on each side above, and
2 incisors, no canine, 3 iwemolars, and 3 molars
on each side below. It includes the common mole or
shrew-mole of the United States, 5. ffywatict/s, of which the
silvery mole, S. aryciitatuit, is a western variety. The other
moles of the same country, formerly referred to Scalops,
are now placed in Scapanus. See shreiv-mote.
scalpl (skalp), n. [Early mod. E. also skalp; <
ME. scalp, the top of the head ; cf. MD. schelpe,
a shell, D. sehelp, a shell, = LG. sc/ie/yic, schulpe
= OHG. scelira, MHG. sclielfe, G. dial, schelfe,
husk, scale, = leel. skiilpr, a sheath, = Sw. skalp,
a sheath (cf. Olt. scalpo = F. scaipe, scalp, =
G. scalp = Dan. sktdp, scalp, all appar. < E. ?);
with an appar. formative -p. from the same base
as E. scalei-, scale", shell, and skull^ : see scaled,
scale-, shell, .<Ah/;i. Doublet of scallop, scollop,
q. v.] It. The top of the head ; the head, skull,
or sconce.
The scalps of many, almost hid behind.
To jump up higher seem'd, to mock the mind.
Shak., Lucrece, 1. 1413.
2. The integument of the upper part of the
head and associated subcutaneous structures ;
the skin, the oceipitofrontaUs muscle, and its
broad fascia-like tendon and connective tissue,
with their vessels and nerves, together form-
ing the covering of the skull, and freely mov-
able upon the subjacent bones.
scalp
5372
scammel
M^^' '«"}'tf"J»^'»"'' 'le.polK'd of l,;,lr from tho ^-aiis or liair-like lancfts contained in tlip pro-
„ , ' B /.I '• luusc-is of hcMiii>lcniiis insects. i he niii)er
8. I he scali. ..r a part ol it, together with the i.air of scalpella are homologous with nian.ii-
Lair growing upon it, out or torn Troui the head bits, the lower pair with ma.\illa'.— 2 [cap ]
of a living or dead person. Anioiig the North A genus of thoracic cin-ipeds of the family «<i«f^.- Scaly tetter, iVsoiiiuris.'
Ameriean Ujdians scalps are taken as trophies PoUiciptdiilie, related to IbUi, and iiotaMe ili scaly-winged (ska'li-wiiigd), n
or victory. presenting in some species the se.xes distinct, niiiijnl.
Uurona ami OneiJan, who epcnk the same tonitue, or in otliere hermaphrodites with coiuplemental Scamblet (skam'bl), r.
with the frouils cut nearly or ijulte down to the nichla
Irjto alternate, blunt, bromlly oliloni,' or runnillsh lobes,
which are coated on the lower surface with a dense cover-
ing ufsnmll reddish blown membranaceous scales (whence
the name). See (■•hrach. Al».p called scale/em and uiOf-
Same as scule-
wlut may be colled the same, take each other's «:(i//M. males
n K , , , /■ "i' r"""'"' ""!'."' ''""'"""' '"■ scalper' (sknl'pcr), «. [< .calpl + -f,!.] 1. One
He had been for the Indians an object of particular who scallis or Inkp^i a scaln 9 In mill!,,,, n
notice, on account of the lonif tlowir.R hair whicli curled " , „i,;.,' 5^„' . . . ^ *'"l'P— 'S. lu lllllll„!l, a
iriK hair which curled
down on his shoulders, and which made it a very desirable
tcatp. iiayarr^. Hist Louisiana, 1. 4'.>7.
4. The skin of the head of a noxious wihl ani-
mal. A bounty has sometimes been olTered
for wolves' scalps.— 5. The head or skull of a
whale e.xcliisive of the lower jaw. — 6. In liti:,
the skin of the head of a stag with the horns
attached: a rare bearing,
scalpl (skalp), r. t. [= F. scalper, scalp, > D.
si-iiliiiriii = G. skalpircii = Dan. skalpcir= Sw.
skalprm; from the nonn. The similaritv of
this verb with L. Kcalpcrc, cut, carve, scratch,
etc. (see .scalpel), is accidental.] 1. To deprive
of the scalp; remove the scalp of. The scalpiuR
of slain or captured enemies is a custom of the Xorih
American Indiana. The scalp being Rnisped bvthcscidp-
lock, a circular cut is made with the scalpinit-knife, and
the skin is tlien forcibly torn olf : the operation rciiulres
hut a few seconds at the hands of an expert.
Hence— 2. To skin or flay in general; denude;
lay bare ; specilicallv, to deprive of grass or turf.
[U.S.]
machine ora]>pnratus for scalping, (a) A machine
for rt'moving the Inxz fioin the ends of prain, as wlieat or
rje, and for cleaniiit; oti the surface-impurities accumu-
lated in the fuzz, and the dirt » hich Rathcre in the creases
of the beiTies, called crfast-ilirt. Such machines usually
act by attrition upon the surfaces of the grain u ithont
crushing the latter, {b) A sieve, bolt, or scieen used to
separate dilferent grades of broken wheat, semolina, an<l
break-Hour, and also to separate impurities and brtin dur-
ing various stages i>f roller-milling- (c) A machine for
operating a sieve, bolt, or screen, or a combination of sift-
ing or screening devices, for separating grades of Hour,
semolina, broken wheat, break-Hour, bran, and iniiinri-
ties in the manufacture of wheat-, rye-, and buckwheat-
llours.
3. tliie who sells at less than official or recog-
nized rates; specifically, a dealer in railway
and other tickets who shares his commission
with his customer, or who purchases unused
tickets and coupons at cheap rates, and sells
them at a slight advance, but for less than the
official priee ; a tickcl-lu-okcr. [U.S.]
[Also assibilated .s7inm-
ble (see shamble) ; < ME. "scamleii (in verbal n.
seaiiiliHt/) ; origin uncertain. Cf. scanipl and
scampei-.'] I. intruiis. 1. To stir about in an
eager, confused way; scramble; struggle for
place or possession.
Thus sithe I have in my voyage sujfred wracke with
I lisses, and wiinging-wett eraiiMed with life to the
shore, stand from mee, .Nausicaa, with all thy traine, llll
1 wipe the blot from my forhead. and with swcete springs
wash away the salt froth that cleaves to my soule.
tjomon, Schoole of Abuse {107K). {Ilallimll.)
These court feasts are to us servitors court fasts- such
Kcambling, such shift for to eate. and where to eatc.
Stamtun, The Fawne, II. 1.
2. To shift awkwanlly: sprawl; bo awkward;
be witliout order or iiifthod.
II, trans. 1. To mangle; maul.
My wood was cut in patches, and other parts of it
Kmnblcd and cut before it was at its growth.
Mortimer, Husbandry.
2. To scatter; squander; dissipate.
Dr. Scamblcr had scambled away the revenues thereof
[!. c, of Norwich |. Fuller, Worthies, London, II. 357.
Tlievalley is very narrow, and the high buttes bound- -, o, , , ,, . . ,-,,
liiK It rise, sheer and barren, into scalped hill-peaks and SCaiper-t (skal per), ti. [< J
naked knife-blade ridges. ' ' , •■•
T. Itmseixlt, The Century, XX.XV. 6.16.
Many a good in-lleld (for base-ball] has no turf on it, and
is called a xatped Held. SL Sicholas, .WII. 55«.
3. In niilliii;/: (») To separate (the fuzzy growths
at the ends of the berries of wheat" or other
grain) by altrilion ami screening, with or with
out the employment of aspirators, (b) To sepa
With the eternal iiuanel between railroads and Matpen 3. To collect together without order or method,
passengers have nothing t4) do. v[,,.h mom
The Xation, Oct. 5, 1SS2, p. — '
. 2Te.
. scaljier (sealj)r-), '
. . being scambled vp after this manner.
JJiAinjthed. (.iiron., Ep. Ded,
- ... ,. , , J-- ,, I cannot tell, but we have srawiWcit up
ISO seiitj)nini, a knife, ehopjier, chisel (of shoe- More wealth by far than those that brag of faith.
makers, surgeons, husbaiulmen, sculptors, etc.), Marlmee, Jew of Malta, i. 1,
<.s<-«//)(re, cut, carve, engrave.] An instrument SCamblet (skam'bl), «. [< wnw6/c, r.] A strug-
of surgery, used in scraping foid and carious ■''" "■•■'■ *' ~ -— ^i-
liiines; a rasjiatory.
scalping-iront (skarping-i'^rn), H. [< '.■icalp-
111(1. verbal n. of sealj/S, v., + iron.] Same as
seiilpcr-. Miiisheii
rate, afler the lirst operation of the bre.ikiug- Scalping-knife (skal'piug-nif), ii. A knife used
rolls (the broken wheat, semolina, and break- I'y the Indians of North America for scaljiing
le with others; a scramble.
SCamblert (skam'bler), n. [< scamblc + -ei-l.]
1. One who scambles.— 2. A bold intruder
upon the generosity or hospitality of others.
A scambler, in its liter.al sense, is one who goes about
his friends to get a dinner, by the Iri.sli culled a
.itcevcns, .Note on .shakspere's Much Ado, v. 1.
among
cosherer.
flour), and after each subsequent use of the their enemies. It is now usually a common Scamblingt (skam'bling), ii. [Also scamliiiij;
breaking-rolls (making in some schemes of steel butohei-'s knife, but was formerly a sharp verbal n. of scrt/«/</e, c] An irregular, hasty
) to treat (the stone. " meal; a "scratch" meal.
milling si.\ separate operations) to treat (
l>roducts) in the same manner with sieves, scalping-tuft (skal'ping-tuft), «. Asealp-loek.
His closely shaven head, on which no otlier hair than the
well-known and chivalrous sealpiuq-tMft was preserved,
was without ornament of any kind, with the exception of
a solitary eagle's plume.
J. F. Cooper, Last of Mohicans, iii.
scalpless (skalp'les), a. [< scal2A + -less.] 1.
Having no scalp, as a person who has recovered
after being scalped. —2. Bald; bald-heatled.
A cap of soot upon the top of his .<calplesx skull.
Eiiif/stei/, -Alton Locke, vi.
bolts, or screens of ilifferent grades of fineness!
— 4. To sell at less than official or recognized
rates, by sharing the commission or profit with
the purchaser, or by purchasing cheap and
asking only a small advance: as, to sealj, rail-
way-tickets. [Colloq. or trade use.]
A corporation like the Pennsylvania Railroad nuist pro.
tect Itself against loss through malpintj by the ample pun-
ishment for the crime which the laws of the State seem
to provide for the scalper himself.
Other some have so costly and great dinners that they
eat more at that one dinner than the poor man can get at
i\\rKG scaiidimjs on a day.
Up. IHllniiiitKii, Uofks (Parker Soc), p. S6S. (Davies.)
scamblingt (skam'bling), ;;. a. [Ppr. of scam-
hle, c] Scrambling; struggling; disorderly;
without method or regularity.
But that the scnmhliwj and unquiet time
Did push it out of farther question.
Shak., Hen. V., i. 1. 4.
A tine old hall, but a .icamblini: house. Evelyn.
The Nation. Oct. 5, 1882, p. 276. scalp-lock (skalp'lok), n. A long lock or tuft SCambling-tlayst (skara'bling-daz), n.pl. Days
5. In Amer. polit. slaiiij. to destroy the polite
cal inlluence of, or punish for insubordination
to party rule.
scalp- (skalp), «. [Also (Sc.) scaup; appar.
ii'ecteil with sca^A (D. schelp, a shell, scal-
lop, etc.), but prob. not identical with it.] A
bed of oysters or mussels.
SCalp-'t (skalp), r. t. [Found only in verbal n.,
in eom\K. .•iralpiiifi-iroii : < L. .sealpere, cut, carve,
ff. scalier-, .milpel.} To cut or scrape
si-aliiiiKj-irdii.
scalpel' (skal'].ol), II. [< F. scalpel = Pr. sea-
pel = Sp. e.tcalpclo = Pg. escalpello = It,
scarpello, < L. scalpellum, a surgical knife, a
scalpel, dim. of scalpriim or scalper, a knife:
see «calper^.-\ A small light knife, which may
be held like a
jien, used in
anatomical dis-
section and in ^"'•"'
of hair left on the scalp by the North American
Indians, as an implied challenge to an enemy
to take it if ho can.
Loosi^ly on a snake-skin strung.
In the smoke his ^calp tucks swung
Grimly to and fro.
Whitticr, Bridal of Pennacook, ii.
scalpriform (skal'pri-fdrm), a. [< L. sealpriim,
a knife, cliisel, -i- forma, form.]
See *'''i*6l-.shaped; having the chiir-
acter of a chisel-tootir; truncate
at the end and beveled there to a
sharp edge: specifically said of
the incisor teeth of rodents, and
the similar teeth of a few other
mammals. See chisel-tooth, and
cut under Ceomi/iila:
SCalt. An obsolete or dialectal
preterit and ijast participle of
.'<calin.
m Lent when no regular meals were provided,
but every one scrambled and shifted for himself
as best he could. Hullia-cll.
Their "service of Meat and Dr>nk to be servyd upon
the Scamlnnge-Dai/s in Lejit Yerely, as to say. -Mondays
and Setterdays," was for "x Gentilmen and vj Childre of
the Chapell iiij Measse." Babees Book(,E. E. T. .•<.), p. .\ciii
With eager
surgical operations, luunng the back of the SCaly (ska'li),^. [(.scalei -\- -i/'i.}
blade straight or nearly so, the edge more or ^: Covered with scales; pro-
less conve.x and the point sharp, such a knife
s distniguished from a b,^,„ini. The handle is light and
bin, long enough to pass hcj 1 the knuckles when the
knife IS he-Id in lis Usual posili,,i,. and conini.)idy of bone
ivory or ebony. A special heavy form of scalpel is called
a rnrliiii'ir-hn/e.
scalpella, ". Plural of scalpellum. 1.
scalpellar (skal'pe-liir), a. [< scalpeUum +
-'/)■-.] Of or pertaining to the scaliiella of
hi-miplcraiis.
scalpelliform (skal-pr-l'i-f6rm), a. [< L. scal-
jirllinii. a surgical knife (see scalpel), + forma.
form,] III /,„/., having the form of the blade
of a scalpel or a penknife, [Rare.]
scalpellum (skal-pel'nm), II. [NL., < L. scal-
jwlhiiii, a surgical knife: see scalpel.'] 1. PI.
scalpella (-ii). One of the four filamentous or-
Lelt Lower Sc.il-
Srifonn Incisur of a
cavi-r ^t'lisrfir Ji-
t-^r). one h.ilf natu-
ral size.
vided with .scales; scaled ;"squamate; scutel-
late.
The scaly Dragon, beeing else too lowo
For th' Elephant, vp a thick tree doth goe.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 6.
2. Scale-like; of the nature of a scale; squa-
mous.— 3. Purfuraceous: scarioiis; desqua-
mated; exfoliated; scabby.— 4. In hot., com-
posed of scales lying over one another: as, a
.•<calii bulb; having scales scattered over it: as,
a. .sea 1 11 stem.— 5. Shabby; mean; stingy.
[Slang.]--scaly ant-eater or lizard, a pangolin. See
Mam.i. L — Scaly buds, tnuls, such as those of magnolia,
hickory, lilac, etc., that are large and strong and provided
with numerous s.alcs, whicli serve to protect the tender
parts in them fn.in c.ld -Scaly epithelium, s<|uamous
epithelium.- Scaly fern, the fern Aspleiu,im C,t,-rach
scamblingly (skam'bling-li), ailc.
strug.trliug ; strugglin.gly.
.S'c«»iWi;i;/Z;/, catch that catch may. CotijTare.
SCamel, scammel (skam'el), n. [Origin ob-
scure.] A bar-tailed godvvit. See qodwit. [Lo-
cal, Kug.]
.Sometimes I'll get thee
Young scanu-ls from the rock,
Shak., Tempest, ii. 2. 176,
Scammel, ... a name given to the female bird by the
gunners of Blakeney.
C. Swaimon, British Birds (1885), p. 199.
SCamillus (ska-mil'us), II.; pi. seamilli{-i). [L.,
dim. of scomiiiiiii, bench, stool, step, also a
ridge or balk left in plowing: see .•^hamlild.]
1. In dr. arch., a part of a block of stone, as
of the lower drum or the capital of a Doric
column, made to pro-
,1ect slightly by the
beveling of the" edge
or edges of its bearing
face, that the edges of
the exposed face or
faces may not be liable
to chi]) when the block
is placed in position.
— 2. In Hdiii. iircli.. a
second [ilintli or block
under a statue, column, or the like, to raise it,
but not, like a pedestal, ornamented with any
moldin
i
Scainillus in Roman architecture.
s, Scamillus.
a native uf Europe. It is a small ilensi-ly tufted species SCanunel, " See sramel.
scammonia
scammonia{ska-m6'ui-ii), «. [NL.: Bfiescam-
niii'ii/. 1 Samp as soiihiiidiii/.
Bcamiuoniate (ska-iuo'ni-at), (I. [< scammoiiy
(Li. aciiniiiionia) + -ate^.] Made with soam-
luoiiy.
Scammoniate or other acrimonious medicines.
H'twi/m/i, Surgerj'.
scammony (skam'o-ui), h. [Early mod. E.
also >c<iiiiiii'inie, M'aiiioiii/; < ME. ncamont/, scam-
oiiii, < OF. sciiiiio-
««'<■,.'>'(■" "' "' '>" cf, fcti m -
miniie, V. sciiiiiiiioiur
= Pr. S(>. Fg. esai-
moneii = It. sainin-
uca, scammonia. < L.
sea m III oil ia, fca iiiiiio-
iica. < Gr. ahttuttuvia^
scammony; said to
be of I'ers. origin.]
1. A plant, ('««-
Vdh-idiis Scammonia,
whii'b grows abun-
dantly in iSyi'ia and
Asia Minor. ItssU-ms,
beiiring arrow-slluped
leaves, trail or cliinb a
distance of several feet, and it has a large tapering root
which is the source of the drug scammony.
They have also a verj' good ncamony and althea here |in
Mytilenel, and I saw a great quimtity of aliiermes, but
they do not make any use of it.
PiKucke, Description of the East, II. ii. 10.
2. A gum-resin consisting of the inspissated
root-jiiice of this plant. It is obtained by slicing off
the top of the root oblictuely and coUecting as it runs off
the sap, which concretes in course of time. It appears
5373
length, and were pulled by forty sweeps or large oars,
every rower liaving his bunk under his sweep. They were
rigged with one liuge lateen sail at one third the distance
from the bow, and no forward bulwark or stem was car-
ried above deck. They carried a gun forward of the
mast, about two feet above water. Aft they carried a
lateen niizzen with topsail.
scamper! (skam'per), «. [< scaiiqA + -cri.]
One who scamps work. Imp. Diet.
scamper- (skam'per), r. i. [Freq. of •/ "scamp,
v., or, with retained inf. termination, < OF.
cscamper, escape, flee : see scaiiqi-. Cf . scamble,
shamble'-'.] To run with speed; hasten away.
A fox seized upon the fawn, and fairly scamjiered away
with him. Sir li. VEslranijc.
We were forc'd to cut our Cables in all haste, and .«co7h-
per away as well as we could. Dampier, Voyages, 1. 18i*.
So horribly confounded were these poor savages at the
tremendous and uncouth sound of the Low Dutch lan-
guage that they one and all took to their heels, and scam-
pered over the Bergen hills. Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 96.
scamper'- (skam'per), H. [< scamper^, v.} A
hasty run or fliglit.
Wordsworth's ordinary amusements here were hunting
and Ashing, rowing, skating, and long walks around the
lake and among the bills, with an occasional scamper on
horseback. Lmcdl, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 20.'>.
scampish (skam'pish), a. [< scamp-, n., + -ishi-.']
Pertaining to or like a scamp; knavish; ras-
cally.
The alcalde personally renewed his regrets for the ri-
diculous scene of the two scampish oculists.
De Quincey, Spanish Nun, § 23. (Davies.)
Scampish Alain and ruffianly Rodellec.
The Amencan, VII. 170.
SCampy (skam'pi), «. [<. scamp- + -ij^.'\ Same
__ _ ^ ^^ as scampish.
rn"coiiii'nercc commonly in fragments or cakes of a green- SCan (skan ), V. ; pret. and pp. Scanned, ppr. scan-
Scinimony (CimrvlZ'U/Ui Sc
ttianiii). R, Uie root.
ish-gray or blackish color, has a peculiar odor somewhat
like that of cheese, ami a slight ly acrid taste. Virfrin
seammfni;/. the pureexuded article, is little in the miu-ket;
the common scammony is adulterated with a decoction of
the root and with eju-tiiy and otlier substances, on which
account the dried nM)ts are to some c.vtent imported and
the resin extracted by alcohol, siainiiiony i.> an energetic
cathartic. - French or Montpelller scainmony, a sub
stance m:ideintbesi)ullii'f Friinie fiomt be cviuessed juice
(it has been sai,h of Ctntdiwhtuii ttcutinii (C. .Mimtfpelia.
cum), mixed with ditteri-tit resins and other purgative sut>-
stances, — Lacryma scammony, pure scammony, con-
sisting of the juice jiii.xcd with the later scrapings of the
cut surface atul dried. Resin Of scammony. see rrWrt.
— Stiammony-rOOt, the dried niot of Cnuvdi ulttg Scam-
monia, used in preparing resin of scammony.
scamp' (skamp), c. t. [Also in var. form sidmp;
prob.< lri'\. skamta, dole out, apportion (meals),
hence scant or stint: see scant, of which .«•<(/«;)
is thus a doublet.] To execute in superficial
manner; perform in a careless, slip-shod, dis-
honest, or perfunctory manner: as, to .srom;)
work.
That all the accessories most needful to health, but not
of the most elegant description, would be scamjied or
neglected. Saturday Itev.
These ©.inch chimneys, he told me. were frequent in
gcamped himst^s. hniisea got uj) at the lowest possible rate
by speculating iMiibicrs.
Maithtic, Lnndiui Labour and London Poor, II. 356.
scamp- (skamp), H. [Perhaps < '.■<camp. v. (not
found except as in freq. .icamper), flee, decamp,
< OF. escamper, eschamper, .^camper, schaiin)er,
escape, flee, = Sp. Pg. escampar. escape, cease
from (> Sp. cseamiiaila, stampede), = It. scam-
pare, escape, decamp, tr. deliver, save, < ML.
'cxcampare. < L. rjr-, out, + campus, a field,
esp. a field of battle: see cainp^, and cf. rfc-
camp, seamjier-, scamhle, shamble". Cf. tramp,
a vagabond, < tramp, r.] 1. A fugitive or vaga-
bond; a worthless fellow; a swindler; a mean
villain; a rascal; a rogue.
.^camp. A highwayman, (Thieves' cant.) Royal «coinp , •
a highwayman who robs civilly. Royal foot sea wj?; afoot-
pad who behaves in like manner.
Grose, Class. Diet of Vulg. Tongue (2d ed.), 1788.
He has done the scamp too much honour.
niiig. [Early mod. E. also skan, scanne; < ME.
scaiinen, for "scundcn, < OF. escander, exandir,
climb (also scan ?), F. scander (> D. scandcren =
G. .^caiidircn = Sw. skandcra = Dan. skandere),
scan, = It. .scaiidere, climb, sean,< L. scaiiderc,
cliinb (scandcrc versus, measure or read verse by
its feet, scan), = Skt. ■\/skand, spring, ascend.
From the L. seandere are also ult. E. scansion,
scansorial^, etc., ascend, descend, condescend,
transcend, and (through the deriv. scala) scaled,
escalade, etc.'] I. trans. If. To climb; moimt.
[Rare.]
Ne staide till she the highest stage had scand.
Where Cynthia did sit, that never still did stand,
Spenser, ¥. Q., VII, vi. 8,
2. To examine by coimtingthe metrical feet or
syllables; read or recite so as to indicate the
rnetrical structure.
Scanne verse (scannyn verses). Scando.
Prompt. Parv., p. 442.
Harry, whose tuneful and well-measured song
First taught our English musick how to span
Words with just note and accent, not to scan
With Midas ears, committing short and long.
Milton, Sonnets, viii. 3.
Hence — 3. To go over and examine point by
point; examine minutely or nicely; scrutinize.
Exactly to skan the trueth of euery case that shall hap-
pen in the affaires of man.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng, Poesie, p. 221.
I would I might entreat yoiu' honour
To scan this thing no further.
Shak., Othello, iii. 3. '245.
My father's souldiers fled away for feare,
As soohe as once theyr Captayne's death they scand.
Mir. .for Mags. (ed. Haslewood), I. 78,
Yet this, if thou the matter rightly scanne,
Is of noe force to make the perfect man.
Times' Whistle (E, E T. S.), p. 112.
Scanning my face and the changes wrought there.
M. Arnold, Faded Leaves, Separation.
II. intrans. To follow or agree with the rules
of nieter: as, lines that scan well — Scanning
speech, in pathol, monotonous speech in which the sylla-
bles are' separated by prolonged pauses.
^',^T,■!,^^^^tk^ITk (Latham.) scandt. An obsolete form of .ca««ed, past par-
tieiple of scan
Scand. An abbreviation ot^Scandiiiantm.
"The impudent bog-trotting *ca?np," he thought, "dare
to threaten me!" T/iacJrerili/, Pendennis, xiii.
The postillions and boatmen along this route were great SCandal (*k'}^.^">l^)' '''
scamps, frequently asking more than the legal fare, and in
one instance threatened to prevent us from going on un-
less we paid it. B. Taylor, Northern Travel, p. 34ti,
[Early mod. E. also
.■icaudall: < UE. "scandal, seaudlc {= D. schan-
daal = G. Sw. .tkandiil = Dan. .•sl-andaJe), < OF.
scandede, scandalle, scandele, also escandle,Y.
Among the Mexicans . . . every rich man looks like a ggandaU = Pr. escondol = Sp. escdiidalo = Pg.
grandee, and every poor scamp like a broken-down gentle- „„.„„j„/„ _ Tf scandalo, a scandal, offense, <
P. U. Dana. Jr.. Before the Mast, p. 84. '{~,\'^^,-;j,J; ^ stumbling-block, an induce-
2. A serranoid fish, Trisotropis faleaUis, of a ^^j^j. ^^^ ^jj^^ ^ temptation, < Gr. aMi'6a>,ov (in
brown color with irregular darker spots, and ^XX and N. T.), a snare laid for an enemy,
with the pectorals edged with blackish and ^ ^' ^j, stumbling-bloek, also scandal, of-
orange. It occurs along the coast of Florida and in the
West Indies, and belongs very near the groupers of the
genus Epinephelus. See Trisotropis.
scampavia (skam-pa-ve'a), n. [It., < scampare,
escape (see scampi), +'ria, way, course (see
via).] Naitt., a fast-rowing war-boat of Naples
and Sicily. In J814-15 tljey were built 150 feet in
fense: in classical Gr. only in the form tT/carrfa-
7.ifipov, orig. the spring of a trap, the stick which
sprang up when the trap was shut, and on
w'hich the bait w.as placed; prob. < ■/.*«*•«"«
= L. seandere = Skt. ■/**««(?, climb, spnngup:
see scan From the same source is derived J^.
scandalize
slander, a doublet of scandal.] 1. Offense
caused by faults or misdeeds; reproach or rep-
robation called forth by what is considered
wrong; opprobrium; shame; disgrace.
O, what a scandal is it to otn- crown
That two such noble peers as ye should jar !
Shak., 1 Hen, VI., iii. 1. 69.
Then there had been no such scandals raised by the de-
generacy of men upon the most excellent and peaceable
Religion in the World. Stillingfieet, Sermons, I, iii.
My obscurity and taciturnity leave me at liberty, with-
out scandal, to dine, if I see tit, at a common ordinary.
Steele, Spectator, No. 88.
2. Reproachful aspersion ; defamatory speech
or report; something uttered which is injuri-
ous to reputation ; defamatory talk ; malicious
gossip.
When Scandal has new minted an old lie.
Or tax'd invention for a fresh supply,
'Tis call'd a satire, and the world appears
Gath'ring around it with erected ears.
Con-per, Charity, 1, 513.
No scandal about Queen Elizabeth. I hope ?
Sheridan, The Critic, ii, 1.
3. In law : (a) A report, rumor, or action
whereby one is affronted in public, (b) An ir-
relevant and defamatory or indecent statement
introduced into a pleading or proceeding; any
allegation or statement which is unbecoming
the dignity of the court to hear, or is contrary
to good manners, or which unnecessarily either
charges a person with a crime or bears cruelly
on his moral character. — 4. That which causes
scandal or gives offense ; an action or circum-
stance that brings public disgrace to the per-
sons involved, or offends public morals.
What shall I call thee, thou gray-bearded scandal.
That kick'st against the sovereignty to which
Thou ow'st allegiance? Ford, I'erkin "VN'arbeck, iii, 4,
= Syn, 1. Discredit, disrepute, dishonor,— 2. Backbiting,
slander, calumny, detraction,
scandal (skan'dal), v. t. ; pret. and pp. scandaled
or seandalled, ppr. .scandalinr/ or .wandalling.
[< OF. scandaler, escaiidahr, < scaiidale, scan-
dal: see scandal, n.] 1. To throw scandal on;
defame; asperse; traduce.
If you know
That I do fawn on men and hug them hard
And after scandal them, . . . then hold me dangerous,
Sliak., J, C, i. 2, 76,
ni tongues that scandal innocence,
Dryden, Flower and Leaf, 1. 607.
Now say I this, that I do know the man
Which doth abet that traitorous libeller.
Who did compose and spread that slanderous rime
Which scandals you and doth abuse the time.
Heywood, Edw. IV. (« orks, ed, Pearson, 1S74, I, 177).
2t. To scandalize ; offend ; shock.
They who are proud and Pharisaical will be seandalled
even at the best and well disciplined things.
Tcoker, Fabrick of the Church (ed. 1604), p. 75. (Latham.)
scandal-bearer (skan'dal-bar"er), II. A propa-
gator of scandal or malicious gossip.
The unwillingness to receive good tidings is a quality
as inseparable from a scandal-bearer as the readiness to
divulge bad. Steele. Spectator, No. 427.
scandaledt (skan'dald), a. [< scandal + -erf2.]
Scandalous; disgi'aceful.
Her (Venus's) and her blind boy's scandal'd company
I have forsworn, Shak., Tempest, iv. 1. 90.
scandalisation, scandalise. See scandalisa-
tion, scandalize.
scandalization (skan dal-i-za'shon), n. [Early
mod. E. seandalisaeion, < OF. scandalisaeion,
<. scandaliscr, sea,uda\ize: see scandali.:e.] 1.
The act of scandalizing, defaming, or disgra-
cing; aspersion; defamation.
The Lords of the Council laid hold of one Walmesley, a
publican at Islington, and punished him for spreading
false reports and " scandalizatimi of my Lord of Shrews-
bury." Athenseum, No. 3192, p. 889.
2. Scandal ; scandalous sin.
Let one lyue neuer so wyckedly
In abhominable scandali-mcion.
As longe as he will their church obaye.
Not refusynge his tithes duely to paye,
They shall make of him no accusacion.
Dyaloqe betwcene a GcntUhnan and a Husbandman, p. 168.
[(Dames.)
Also spelled scandalisation.
SCandalizel (skan'dal-5z), r. I. ; pret. and pp.
sciindali:rit. jipr. seondalizinij. [< OF. scanda-
listr, eseandaliscr, V. .scandalisrr =Pr. e.^canda-
lisar=Sp. Pg. escandali:ar = It. .<!candah:zare,
scandalezmrc, < LL. scandali-arc. < Gr. ranvtia-
>.lCav, cause to stumble, tempt, < CT<irrin;*oi', a
snare, stumbling-block : see scandal.] 1. To
offend bv some action considered very wrong
or outrageous; shock: give offense to: as, to
be scandalized at a persmi's conduct.
I demand who they arc whom we scandalise byusjng
harmless things ?
Hooker.
scandalize
Let not our yniiiig and t'iiper duct'trii Ik? Kandalized at
our vIeWH ai* tu tliu cuniparutivc uiM-ertaiiity of iiit'ilivilit*
M a bcleiicf. I>r. J. lirvirn, Sjwrt' liuunt, 3d 8cr., p. luu.
2. To ilisjn""i't' ; I'riiig disffiacc ou.
It (b tlR' niunntT of men to fcaHdaiur and butray that
which rotainuth tlie state and virtue.
liaojii. Advancement of I^eaming, t. 38.
3. To libel ; dcfuim' ; asperse ; slaiiiler.
Words. . . tendinp tojtca/Kfrt/i'a-amaKistnite, orpenutn
III pilldic trust, are reputed more highly injurious tliaii
when sptilcen of a private man.
litackirtow, Com., III. viii.
To teli his tale iniKlit be interjireted into Kandaliziiuj
the order. SeoU^ Ivaiihue, xxxv.
Also spelled firandaUse.
scandalize- (skmi'diyl-i/.), r. i. ; pret. mid pp.
si-iiii<l<ili-r<l, \>]>r. xf(i)i(tiili-iii<i. [Froli. an exteii-
siiiiiiif.svviHW<'-,asif j(cn«//('- + -i;r, eonformed to
«viH(/<(/i.-( •.] Xdiil., to trice up the tack of the
spanker or raizzen in a S(iuare-rigy;ed vessel, or
the mainsail in a fore-and-aft rigged vessel. It
is freijueutiy done, to enabie the lieinisman to lootc to iee-
wani under the foot of the sail. The same word is errone-
ously used of (he Bails on the niizzenmast of a ship wiien
tiiey are clued <iowii (the ship being l»efore the wind) to
allow the sails on the mainmast to draw better. Also
hpclled ncniiilfilm:
scandal-monger (skan'dal-mung'ger), n. One
who deals in or retails scandal; one who spreads
defamatory repiirts or rumors concerning the
character or reputation of others.
scandalous (skan'dal-us), «. [< OF. (and F.)
urdiidiiU lu- = Hp. Pg. lacditdoloso = It. scaii-
diiluso, < ML. scaiiddlosu^, scandalous, < LL.
«f«Hrf«/K(M, scandal : see scfDiflal.^ 1. Causing
scandal or otTouse ; exciting reproach or repro-
bation; extremely offensive to the sense of
duty or propriety ; shameful; shocking.
Nothing itcandaloit^ or offensive unto any, especially
unto the church of Uod ; all things in order, and with
Beeinluiess. Hooker.
For a woman to marry within the year of mourning is
tcanilalou^, because it is of evil report.
Jer. Taylor, Works (cd. IMfi), I. 279.
2. Opprobrious; disgraceful to reputation;
that brings shame or infamy: as, a scandalous
crime or vice.
The perst)n8 who drink are clueny the s..Mi<!ry and great
men ; i)Ut it would be reckon'd si/timlal'iii-i jti people of
business. Pococke, Description of the East, I. Isl.
You know the scandalmu meanness of that proceeding.
Pope.
3. Defamatory; libelous; slanderous: as, a
SfiiiidnlDiisrviioft ; in ?aicjjroc(7/«)r, defamatory
or indecent, and not necessary to the presenta-
tion of the party's case.=SjTi. 1 and 2. Wicked,
Shiickiiifj, etc. See rt(ro(now.». — 2. liiscreditable, disrepu-
tahle.
scandalously (skan'dal-us-li), adv. 1. In a
scandalous manner; in a manner to give of-
fense ; disgracefully ; shamefully.
His discourse at table was scanda/ow*£?/ unbecoming the
dignity of his station. Su\ft.
2t. Censoriously; with a disposition to find
fault.
Shnn their fault who, scandalously nice,
Will needs mistake an author into vice.
Pop€, Essay on Criticism, 1. 556.
scandalousness (skan'dal-us-nes), n. Scanda-
lous cliaractcr or condition.
scandalum magnatum (skan'da-lum mag-na'-
tum). [Mlj.: LL. scandalum, a stumbling-block
(see scandal); magnatum, gen. pi. of mof/nas,
an important person: see ma<jnah\] In law,
the offense of speaking slanderously or in def-
amation of high personages (magnates) of tlie
realm, as temporal and spiritual peers, .iudges,
and otlier liigh officers. Actions on tliis plea
are ol)solete. Abiireviated scan. marj.
SCandent (skan'iieut), a. [< L. .'<c(tn(lrn{t-)s,
jipr. of .vc(/H(fc)T, climli: see semi.] 1. \n hot.:
(a) Climbing; ascending l)y attaching itself to
a support in any manner. See climh, 3. (li)
Performing the office of a tendril, as the peti-
ole of Chmatis. — 2. In ornith., same as .tcan-
snrial^, 'J.
Scandentest (skan-den'tez), v. pi. [NL., pi. of
h. sc:iiiiliii{l-)s,\)\>i: of .sc«Hrf(rc, climb: seescan-
(hi\t. I in nruitli., same as iScansorcs.
Scan(iian(skan'di-an), fi.andd. [< L. Scandia,
var. of !><-anilinavia, taken for the mod. coun-
ti-ies so called, -t- -an.'] Same as IScaudinarian.
.S'Ar»/. I'rinci))lcs of Eng. EtiiTnologv, ]>. 4.54.
SCandic (skan'dik), ». [<sca'nd-ium'+ -ic] Of,
pertaining to, or derived from scandium.
Scandinavian (skan-di-nil'vi-an), a. and h.
['. .ML. .'<c({iiitin(ii-ia, Scandinavia, orig. L. Scan-
dinariji i Pliny), also written Scandinavia (Pom-
poniiis Mela) and Scandia (Pliny), the tiame of
a large and fruitful island in northern Europe,
5374
supposed I)y some tolie Zealand, liyot tiers Scho-
nen (which is not an island); later ajiplied to
the countries inlialutcd l>y the Danes, Swedes,
and Norsemen.] I. a. 1. Of or iiertaining to
Scandinavia, or tlie region which compi-ehends
the kingdoms of Denmark, Norway, and Swe-
den, with the adjacent islands, incliicliwg Ice-
land, now an outlying jiossession of Dcnniavk:
as, Scandinarian literature; Scandinarian lan-
guage.— 2. Of or pertaining to the languages
of Scandinavia.- Scandlnaviaii belting, lock, etc.
See the nouns.
II. ". 1. A nativcof the region loosely called
Scandinavia. — 2. Tlie langungc of tlie Si'aiuli-
navians: a general term for Icelandic, Norwe-
gian, Swedish, Danish, Farocse, etc., and their
dial<'cts, or for their original. Aliljieviated
Scand.
scandium (skan'di-um), n. [NL., < L. Scandia,
Scandinavia (see def.).] Chemical symbol,
Sc; atomic wciglit, 44. An elementary boily
discovi'i-ed by Nilson in 1.S7!), Iiy the help of
the spectroscope, in the Scandinavian mineral
eu.xenite. Its oxid is a white powder resembling mag-
nesia; the metal itself has not yet lieen isolated. Scan-
tliuiu is interesting as being one of three elements (the
others are gallium and germanium) the predicted exis-
tence of which by Mendeiejetf has been conilrmed.
Tiiere are now three instances of elements of which the
existence and properties were foretold by the peiiodic
law : (1) that of gallium, discovered by Boisbaudraii, which
was found to correspond with the eka-alumininm of Men-
del ej elf ; (2) that of scandium, corresponding with eka-
boron, discovered by Kilson ; and (;i) ttiat of germanium,
which turns out to be the eka-siliciiim, by Winckler.
J. E. Tlunye, Nature, XL. l!Ki.
Scandix (skan'diks), n. [NL., < L. scandix, <
(ir. aiMv/ii^, the herb chervil.] A genus of um-
belliferous plants, of the tribe Ammincse, typo
of the subtribe Scandicinc^e. it is chai-a lerized by
ail oblong-linear wingless fruit with a hnig-tKrikciI apex
and with somewhat equal and slightly pruiiiiiu'nt jn iiiiary
ridges, obsolete secondary ridges, and obscure oil-tubes,
and by a deeply-furrowed seed with involute niarjrins.
There are 12 species, natives of the Old World, especially
near the .Mediterranean. They are smooth or hairy annual
herbs with finely dissected leaves, and white flowers which
are polygamous and often enlarged on the outside of the
umbels. The umbels are compound, but with few rays,
mostly without an involucre, but with numerous entire or
dissected bractlets in the involucels. S. Pectin is a com-
mon weed of English flelds (for which see lady's-comb and
camnwcki, 2), known also by many names alluding to its
fruit, as sttcpherd's-, beggar's-, crotc's-, pink-, and puck-iwe-
die, devil's darning-needle, iieedte-cfieri'il, pmtkeitel, and
Venus'S'Cmnh. S. grandijlora, an aromatic annual of the
Mediterranean region, is much esteemed there as a salad.
scanklyonet, ". A Middle English form of
si'antlinij^.
scan. mag. An abbreviation of scandalum mag-
na hi m.
scansion (skan'shon), n. [< F. scansion = It.
scansianc, < L. scan.S'io{n-), a scanning, < scan-
dere, pp. scansus, c\imb, scan: see scan.'] The
act of scanning; the measuring of a verse Ijy
feet in order to see whether the quantities are
duly observed.
The common form of scansion given in English proso-
dies. Genesis ami Exodus (E. E. T. S.X Pref., p xxxvii.
He does not seem to have a quick earfor sca/mon, which
would sometimes have assisted him to the true reading.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 320.
Scansores (skan-so'rez), «. pi. [NL., pi. of
LL. *scansor, a climljer, < L. scandcrc, climb:
see scan.] 1. The climljers or scansorial birds,
an old artiticial order of thirds, corresponding
to the Grinipcurs of Cuvier, having the toes in
paii-s, two before and two behind (see cut under
pair-focd),v/\\enee also called Zygadactylie. The
order was n.anied by Illiger in 1811 ; in'l84n it w.is restrict-
ed by Blyth to the parrots. The term is not now used in
any sense, the members of the order being dissociated in
several dilferent groups of Picarim and in Psiltaci.
2. Applied liy Sundcvall to sundry other groups
of climbing («• creeping birds, as creepers, nut-
hatches, etc., usually placed in a different or-
der: same as Certhiomorphse.
Scansorial^ (skau-so'ri-al), a. and n. [< L. scan-
sorius, of or belon^ng to climliing (see scan-
sorious), + -«/.] I. ((. 1. Habitually climb-
ing, asaliird; jiertaiiiing tocliniljing: as, scan-
sorial actions or haliits; litted or serving for
climbing : as, .scansorial feet ; the scansnrial tail
of a woodpecker. Also scandcni. — 2t. Belong-
ing to the Scansores Soansoiial barbets. Sec
barbef^.
II. t "• A member of the Scansores; a zygo-
dactyl.
scansorial- (.skan-s6'ri-al). (/.and n. [< ,ican-
sari-us + -id.} I. a. Pei-tainiug to the scanso-
rius.
II. w. The soansorius.
scansorii, «. Plural of scansoriu.'i.
scant
scansorious (skan-so'i-i-us), a. [< L. scansorius,
of or liiloiigiiigtoclimljing, <w«)i.'(or, ncliml)er,
< scandcrc, j>p. «r«;(SH.v, climb : see scan.] Same
as .scansoriafl, 1.
The feet have generally been considered as Kamorims,
or formed for climbing.
.Sliaw, Gen. Zobl., IX 1. 06. (.Bncyc. Did.)
scansorius (skan-so'ri-us), «.; pi. scansorii (-i).
[NL., < L. sc<insi)rius, of or for climbing; see
Scan.torcs.] In anat., a muscle which in some
animals, as monkeys, and occasionally in man,
arises from the ventral edge of the iliiim and is
inserted into the great trochanter of the femur.
Traill.
scant (skant), a. [Early mod. E. also skant; <
ME. scant, .fl:ant, < Icid. sk<inil, neut. of .skamr,
skanimr, short, brief (cf. sl.'amir, Norw. skanl, a
portion, dole, share), = OHG. sca)n, short.] 1.
Short in quantity; scarcely sufficient; rather
less than is wanted for the purpose; not enough;
scanty: as, a scant allowance of provisions or
water; a scant piece of cloth for a garment.
Than can 3e be no maner want
Gold, thocht gour pose wer nener sa skant,
Lauder, Uewtie of Kyngis (E. E. T. S.), 1. 260.
By which rrovisions were so scatit
That hundreds there did die.
Prif/r, The Viceroy, st. H.
Scant space that warder left for passers by.
M. Arnold, lialder Dead.
2. Sparing; parsimonious; chary. [Bare.]
Be not to liberall nor to scant ;
Vse measure in eche thing.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 8S.
Be somewhat gcanter of your maiden presence.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 3. 12L
3. Having a limited or scanty supply; scarce;
short : with of.
He 's tat and scatU o/ breath. Shak., Hamlet, y. 2. 29a
'Tis life whereof our nerves are scant.
Tennyson, Two Voices.
4. Naut., of the wind, coming from a direction
such that a ship will barely lie her course even
when close-hauled.
scant (skant), H. [<. scant, a. or r. Cf. leel. stomt
= Norw. scant, a portion, dole, share.] Scar-
city; scantiness; lack.
Of necessary tbynges that there be no skaM.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 342.
I've a sister richly wed,
I'll rob her ere I'll want.
Nay then, quoth Sarah, they may well
Consider of your scant.
George Barnwell, ii. 1 84. (Percy's Beliques, III. 249.)
Let us increase their want,
Make barren their desire, augment their scant.
Middletmi, Solomon Paraphrased, ii,
scantt (skant), ffffi'. [< "MY., scant ; (.scant, a.]
1. Scarcely; hardly.
In all my lyfe I could scant fynde
One wight true and trusty.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 102.
Scant one is to be found worthie amongst vs for trans-
lating into our Countrie speacli.
Aschani, The .Scholemaster, p. 7.
In the whole world there is scant one . . . such another.
B. Jonson, Poetaster, iv. 1.
2. Scantily; sparingly.
And fodder for the beestes therof make,
Kii-st scant ; it swelleth and encreaseth bloode.
Palladim, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 140.
scant (skant), V. [< ME. scantcn, < Icel. skamta
(= Norw. skanta), dole out, measure out, < «A'a»i<,
scant: see scant, a.] I. trans. 1. To put on
scant allowance ; limit; stint: as, to*'f«H< one
in provisions or necessaries.
Where a man hath a great living laid together, and where
he is scanted. Bacon, Building (ed. 1887).
'llie flesh is to be tamed, and humbled, and brtiught in
subjection, andscanted when greater things require it, but
not to be destroyed and made unserviceable.
Baxter, Crucifying the World, Pref.
And Phccbe, scanted of her brother's beam.
Into the West went after him apace.
Leaving black darkness to possess the sky.
Drayton, Barons' Wars, vi. BO.
2. To make small or scanty; diminish; cut
short or down.
Use scanted diet, and forlieare your fill.
Spenser, F. Q., VI. vi. 14.
Therefore I scant this breathing courtesy.
Shak., M. of V.. v. 1. 141.
If God be perfect, he can be but one. . . .
The more you make, the more you shall depraue
Their Might and Potencie, as those that haue
Their vertue scanted.
llnnrood. Hierarchy of .\ngcls, p. 67.
Cold had scanted
What the springs and nature planted.
Greene, Philomela's Second Ode.
3. To be niggard or sparing of; begrudge; keep
back.
scant
like a luisyr, spoil his coiit with tvantinif
A little iloth. Slialt., Ueii. V., ii. 4. 47.
II. iiitiuii.1. Xiiiit., of tlie wind, to become
less favorable ; blow in sueh a direetioii as to
hinder a vessel I'loiii eontiimiug ou her coiii-so
even when elose-hauled.
when we were a scalXHjrd the hjirre the wiiut scanted
vpon vs. Uakluyls Voijaijea, 1. 27U.
At nitfht the wiiul icnitted towaixls the S. with ruin ; so
ire taikiil alHiiit aiiJ si.io.l X. \V. by N.
Wintbrvp^ Uist. New England, I. 17.
scantilonet, ". A Middle Euglish form otscant-
scantily (skan'ti-li), (iilf. [< scant!/ + -/i/-. Cf.
.■iiinillii.] Ill a seaiity manner; inadei|uatel.v;
insulUcieutly; slightly; sparingly; niggardly,
scantiness (skan'ti-m's), II. Scanty eharaeter
or eondition; laek of amplitude, greatuess, or
abundance ; insuflieieney.
Alexander w.hs much troubled at the scatUinaie of nature
it«eif that there were uu more worlds for him to disturb.
South.
Nature ! in the midst of thy disorders, thou art still
friendly to the ncantiiieits thou hast created.
Sterne^ Sentimental Journey, p. 116.
Scantityt (skan'ti-ti ). II. [Irreg. < saint + -iti/.']
Scantiness; scautness; scarcity.
Such is the gcantitir of them [foxes and badgers] here
in England, in comparison of the plentie that is to be
seenf in other countries.
IliirriMin, Descrip. of Eng., iii. 4. (I/Mmhed's Chron.)
SCantle't (skan'tl), r. [Freq. ordiin. of scant, r.
The word was perhaps suggested by or con-
fused with scanlli-.] I. intniiis. To become
less ; fail ; be or become deficient.
They [the winds] rose or Kantlfd, as his sails would drive,
To the si\me port whereas he would arrive.
Draytoih, Moon-Calf.
II. '™«.'''. Tomakelesa; lessen; draw in.
Then xcantled we our sails with speedy hands.
Qreem and Lodi/e, lxM>kiiiK tllass tor Lond. and Eng.
The soaring kite there ncaiMed his lai-ge wings.
And to the ark the hovering castril brings.
Oraylon, Noah's Hood.
scantle- (skan'tl), c f. ; pret. and pp. .wintlttl.
p|ir. sciinllinn. [< OF. c.icanlelcr, e.sclinnlclci;
break into cantles, < rs- (< L. ex-), out, + ciin-
tcl, later chinilil, a cantle, corner-piece : see ciin-
tlv. Cf. sciinlliiiji^.'] 1. To cut up or divide
into small pieces; partition.
The Pope's territories will, within a century, be teantlcd
ont among the great powers who have now a footing in
Italy. Citeslrrjield.
2t. To cut down or cut sliort ; scant.
The chines of beef in great houses are tcanlled to buie
chains of gold; and tlie almes that was wont to releeve
the poore is husbaiuled better to buy new rehatoes,
Loil;ie, Wit's Miserio (151W). (HatliweU.)
scantle'^ (skan'tl), H. [< scinitU-i. ,.., perhaps
in part < Norw. .vc((//^ a measuring-rod: see
scant.] A gago by which slates are regulated
to tlicir proper length.
scantlett (skant'let), n. [< scniil; the assumed
base of scdntliHijl, the suffix -Id being substi-
tuted for the supiiosed equiv. -Iin<i: see scant-
/im/l.] A small pattern; measurement.
While the world w:is but thin, the ages of mankind were
longer: and as the world grew fuller, so their lives were
successively reduced to a shorter xcaiif/it, till they came
to that time of lite which they now have.
.Sir 31. Hale, i )rig. of Mankind.
Scantlingl (skant'ling). H. [Also .vc((H«/h, now
regarded as a corruption, l)ut really a variant
o£ the correct early moil. E. scaiithm (tiie terin.
-Umj lieing a conformation to -linn^): < ME.
.iciintUinii, sciinkliimic, shilnlli/iiiic, < OF. csclidii-
tillon^a small cantle, scantling, sample, dim. of
'eschantil, 'esciiiitil. tscanilil, cscliiintillc, esclmn-
dillc (cf . csciintclir, rsclitinleler, break into can-
ties, cut up into small pieces: see sciintle-),
< es- (< L. ex-), out, + cant^, a corner-piece, >
cantel, a cantle, corner-piece (>G. dial, hanlel,
a ruler, measure): see cantle. Ln def . 5 the word
is appar. associated with scantJing", scant.'] If.
A pattern; sample; specimen.
This may be taken as a ScaiMino of King Henry's great
Capacity. Balcer, Chronicles, p. 294.
2. A rough di'aft; a rude sketch. — 3. A mea-
suring-rod.
Though it were of no rounde stone.
Wrought with squyre and scantilnn^.
Rmn. n( the Rose, 1. 7064.
4. Measurement; size; dimensions; compass;
grade.
Remede . . . that allay which Goldsmiths, .Jewellers,
and Mony-makers are permitted to add unto the allowed
imbasement of Gold and Silver. . . . This advantage they
have gotten upon allegation that they cannot precisely
hit or justly keep the scantUntj required of them by the
law. Cotjjrave.
5375
This our Cathedrall, , . . haulng now heenetwlse burnt,
is brought to a lesser scantlimj. Ilttkluj/ls Voiimjes, I. f.7S.
_ Your lordship's wisdom and mine is much about a scant-
^*"i/. Shirley, Bird in a Cage, i. 1.
5. A small quantity, number, or amount ; a
modicum.
Wo must more take care that our desires should cease
than that they should be satisfied : and therefore redu-
cing them to narrow scanttinrf.t and small proportions is
the best instrument to redeem their trouble.
Jer. Taylor, Holy Living, ii. 1.
Provided he got but his scantling of Burgundy.
Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vii. 21.
ilr. Cotton also replied to their answer very largely,
and stated the diltercnces in a very narrow scantlinrf.
WiiUhroii, Hist. New England, I. 264.
Remove all these, remains
A scantling, a poor dozen at the l)est.
Browning, Paracelsus.
6. In naval arch., the size in any ease under con-
sideration of some one of the principal parts of
the hull of a ship, such as fioors, frames, out-
side plating, etc. — 7. In Corp. and stone-cutting,
the size to which it is intended to cut timber
or stone; the length, breadth, and thickness
of a timber or stone. — 8. A small beam less
than five inches square in section, such as the
quartering for a partition, rafters, purlins, or
pole-plates in a roof, etc.
.Sells the last scantling, and transfers the price
To some shrewd sharper, ere it buds again.
Cowper, Task, iii. 753.
I then took up three planks from the flooring of the SCapG'^ (skap^, "^.
chamber, and deposited all between the scantlings.
Poe, Tales, I. 385.
The roof had no shingles, nothing but scantling.
The Century, XL. 222.
9. A kind of trestle or horse for supporting a
cask.— Scantling number, a number computed from
certain known dimensions of a ship, and fixing the sizes
of frames, lUiors, etc., the method of computation and
the scantlings ci>rrespontiing thereto being regulated by
some large insurance society, such as Lloyd's, or the Bu-
reau Veritas.— Scantllng-sticks, sticks upon which are
marked the moldings of the square body-frames of a ship.
Thearle, .Naval Arch.— Schemeof scantling. Seesc/ieine.
SCantling-t (skant'ling), ((. [< scan t + -ling", or
ppr.of .v(7(H//ci,f'.: me scalltle^ .'l Scant; small.
scantly (skant'li), adv. [< ME. scanthj, skante-
lil ; < scant + -lifi.] 1. In a scant manner
or degree; sparingly; illiberally; slightly or
slightingly.
.Spoke scantly of me, when perforce he could not
But pay me terms of honour.
Shak., A. andC.,UL4. G.
A grace but scantly thine. Tennyson, Balin and Balau.
2. Scarcely; hardly; barely.
And the duate a-rose so thikke that scantly a man myglit
se fro hyni-self the caste of a stone.
' Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 193.
In faith, it was ouere skantely scored ;
That makis it fouly for to faile.
Virrk Plays, p. 352.
Scantly there were folke enow to remoue a piece of ar-
tillery. Hakluyts Voyages, II. 89.
Marmion, whose soul could scantly brook,
Even from his king, a haughty look.
Scott, Marmion, iii. 14.
[< ME. scantnessc,
scapegrace
The teeth are 3 incisors in each upper .and 2 in each lower
half-jaw, and 1 canine, 4 premolars, and 3 molars above and
below on each side. There are 2 species, S. tawnsendi and
S. americanus, the latter being the hairy-tailed mole of
the United States, formerly called Scalops breweri. These
moles outwardly resemble Scalops quite closely, but the
dental formula is different. The haii^-tailed is the near-
est American representative of the common mole of Eu-
rope, Talpa europfea.
SCape^t (skap), i!. i. or t. [< ME. scapen, aphetie
form of ascapen, aslmpcn, escajicn, cscluqien, es-
cape : see escape.'] To escape.
Help us to scape, or we been lost echon.
Chamer, Miller's Tale, L 422.
They had rather let all their enemies scape than to fol-
low them out of .-irray.
Sir T. More, Utopia (tr. by Robinson), ii. 10.
SCape^t (skap), ». [<.sc,ape'^,v.] 1. An escape.
Hair-breadth scapes i' the imminent deadly breach.
Shak., Othello, L 3. 136.
2. Means of escape; evasion.
Crafty mate.
What other scape canst thou excogitate?
Chapman, tr. of Homer's Hymn to Apollo, I. 511.
3. Freak; aberration; deviation; escapade;
misdemeanor; trick; cheat.
Then lay'st thy scapes on names ador'd.
Milton, P. R.,ii. 189.
For day, quoth she, night's scapes doth open lay.
Shak., Lucrece, I. 747.
Slight scapes are whipt, but damned deeds are praised.
Marston, Satires, v. 138.
[< F. scape = Sp. escapo = It.
scdpo, a shaft, < L. scapns, the shaft of a pillar,
the stalk of a jilant, etc., a pillar, beam, post, =
Gr. (Doric) oko.-
irof , a shaft, stalf ,
cf. CKTjTTTpOV, a
staff, scepter:
see scepter.] 1.
In hot., a radi-
cal peduncle or
stem bearing the
fructification
without leaves,
as in the narcis-
sus, primrose,
hepatiea, stem-
less violets, hya-
cinth, etc. See
also cuts under
jonquil andp«/-
ti/root. Also sca-
pu3. — 2. In en-
toin. : (a) The
basal joint of
an antenna, especially when it is long and slen-
der, as in the geniculate autennaj of many hy-
menopters and eoleopters, or the two proximal
joints, as in dipters, generally small and differ-
ent from the others. Whenthesetwojointsarequite
separate, the basal onebecomes the fri(»i(S,leavingthe name
scoiie for the next one. (0) The stem-like basal por-
tion of the halter or poiser of a dipter.— 3. In
ornitli., the shaft or stem of afeather; arachis;
a scapus. Coues.—'i. In arch. .the apophyge or
spring of a column ; the part where a column
Scape.
1. Wild hyacinth {Sella nillans'l. 2. Oxiip
t.Prunula elatior). s, s, scapes.
scantness (skant'ues), - „^, — „ — ij J . .
S(!«H//-Hf.ssp; < scant + -hcw.] Scant condition springs from its base, usually molded mto a
or state; narrowness; smallness: as, the scant- concave sweep or cavetto,
ucss of our capacities.
Either strutting in unwieldy bulk, or sinking in de-
fective scantness. Barrow, Works, I. ix.
SCant-of-grace (skant'ov-gras), n. A good-for-
nothing fellow; a graceless person; a scape-
gi'aee.
Yet you associate yourself with a sort of scanirof -grace,
as men caU me. ScoU, Kenilworth, ni.
scanty (skan'ti), rt. [< scant + -y'^.] 1. Lacking
amplitude or extent; narrow; small; scant.
SCapeS(skap),)(. [Said to be imitative.] 1. The
cry of the snipe when flushed.— 2. The snipe
itself.
SCape-gallo-WS (skap'gaF'oz), n. [< scaped, r.,
-1- obj. galhnes.] One who has escaped the gal-
lows though deserving hanging ; a viUain : used
in objurgation.
"And remember this, scape-gallows," said Ralph, . . .
"that if we meet again, and you so much as notice me by
one begging gesture, you shall see the inside of a gaol
once more." Dickens, Nicholas Nickleby, xliv.
His dominions were very narrow and gcantj/. Locke, ggapegoat (skap'got), n. [< scapc'^ + goat.]
To pass there was such scanty room, 1 . In the ancient Jewish ritual, a goat on which
The bars, descending, nized his plume. ij^p (.{lipf priest, on the day of atonement, sym-
Scoti, Marmion. v.. 14. ,^^ji^.j^iiy f^-.i ^^^ gj^^ of the people. The goat
was then driven into the wilderness. Lev. xvi.
Hence — 2. One who is made to bear the blame
of the misdeeds of others.
And heap'd the whole inherited sin
On that huge scape-goat of the race ;
All, all upon the Ijrother. ...
Tennyson, Maud, xiii. 3.
scapegrace (skiip'gras), «. [< scapei,v., + obj.
firacc] 1. A graceless fellow ; a careless, idle,
harebrained fellow.
I could not always be present to guard the little scape-
grace from all the blows which were aimed at Ins young
face by pugilists of his own size. Thackeray, PhUip, u.
2 The red-throated diver or loon, Cohjmlms
septentriovaUs. Also cape race. [Local, New
Eng.]
2 Limited in scope, copiousness, fullness, or
abundance ; barely stif&cient for use or neces-
sity: as, a scant;/ wardrobe.
our Rais . . . found himself under great difficulties to
provide water enough for the voyage, '"■•J'Lh.ad but a
scanty provision left. Bruce, Source of the NUe, I. 328.
(Tnto.
3. Sparing; niggardly; parsimomous.
In UUistrating a point of difficulty be not too scaidij^
words.
=Syn. 2. Short, insufficient, slender, meager.
Scapanus (skap'a-nus), «. [NL. (Poinel, 1848),
< Gr. (JKaTTuvr/, a digging-tool, mattock, < oKa7r'«i',
dig i A o-enus of North American shrew-moles
of the subfamily Taliiinie, having the median
upper incisors enlarged, resembling those of
rodents, and the end of the snout not fringed.
Bcapel
BCapelt (skap'el). II. [< NI'- si-n/ielliis, dim. of
L. .«•(//<"<, •icaiic : src scnpi-.] Iri hnl., the iicc'k
or ciiiiliclf of llu' HIT"''""''"!? f'liilT.V"-
scapeless (skiip'Ics), a. [< saipc- + -IfSD.'i 111
bill., ill -liliitc of u Kfupe.
Bcapement (skap'mcntj, n. Samp us escajie-
iiii III, L'.
scape-wheel (skrip'liwt'a), «. The wheel which
ni'tuiitis I 111' iM'iiiliilum of a eloek.
scapha (skii'fii), «. [NL.., < L. gcaphn = Or.
oKuifi/, a lighl'boat, a skiff, a bowl, tub, orig.
aiivthiiig liollowcd out, < anarrTiiv, dij;, delve,
hoilowimt : sec.vArtir.] 1. PI. .st«/)/i,t (-fe). In
until., the sc-aphoid fossa or fossa Kcaphoidea
of the lieli.\ of the ear. See second cut under
r«»-l. — 2. [(■(//).] Ill eiilom,, a geii'is of coleop-
terous insects. Miit.ichul.st:!/, 1H48.
scaphander (ska-fan'di-r), 11. [= F. .10(1 jihii ti-
ll II . < (ir. nmiipi/, asiiijioc, a bowl, tub, boat, skilT
(see scapha), + ari/p (liiiip-), a
man.] 1. A divei-'s water-tight
suit, with devices for assuring a
supply of air; diving-arinor. — 2.
[iii/i.] [N'lj.] A genus of teeti-
branchiate gaslro|)i)ils, t^-jiical of
the faiiiilv Sriiphaiiibiilie.
Scaphandridae (ska-fanMri-de). n.
III. I N L.. < Sviiiihtiiiili r (-aiiilr-) +
-iilu:] .\. family of tectibranehiato
gastrojiods. The frontal disk is simple
behiiiil and witlicnit Iciitiules: the nidiilar teeth are tri-
serial or iimltiserial, with the lateral teeth very laiKe and
curved; the shell is exteinal and well ilevelopcd. The
spei'ies are mostly inhabitants of the northern seas.
Scapharca (ska-fiir'kjl), h. [NIj. (J. E. Gray,
\XM), < L. .irajtlia, a 'boat, skiff, -I- NL. Area,
q. v.] A genus of bivalve inoUusks. .S. Iraii.i-
rer.sa is known among lishcrinen as the Mooihj
rlaiii. from its red gills. [New Kng.]
SCaphia, ". Plural of .■ii'ajiliiKiii.
SCaphidia, «. I'lmal ut .■icapliidium, 1.
Scaphidiidae (skai-i-di'i-de), «.;</. [NL. (Mac-
Lcay. ISL'.')), < Si'iijihiiUiiiil + -i(l,T.^ A small
family of clavicorn beetles, typilied by the ge-
nus Sciiiihiiliinii, composed of small oval or
rounded oval, convex, very slimy necrophagous
beetles, or scavenger-beetles, which live in fun-
gi and feed on decaying animal and vegetable
substances. The larva) are said to have long
antennas. Also Scaiihidiadie, Sciijihiilicla, tSra-
phiilii. Sraphiililix.
SCaphidium (ska-tid'i-um), ». [NL., < Gr. nsa-
tpi^ior, a small tub or skiff, dim. of nhiiipii, <7K«0()r,
a bowl, tub, boat, etc. : see scajilia.'] It. PI.
scaphiiUa (-ii). In hot., a receptacle contain-
ing spores in alga».— 2. [(■"/;.] A genus of
clavicorn beetles, t j-jjical of the family Sca})hi-
dtidie. It is wide-spread, and about 30 species are known,
of which 4 inhabit tlie United States. Also Scaphidius.
Olimer. 1791.
Scaphidurinse (skat'i-dfi-ri'ne), 11. pi. [NL., <
Sciiiihidiinis -t- -/«,r.] A subfamily of Iclrridir,
nanuil from the geuus Scaphidurim ; the boat-
tailed grackles: synonymous with QuiscaUnie.
Siraiii-inii, 1831.
scaphidurous (skaf-i-dii'rus), a. [< NL. .tra-
jihidiinis, < (Jr. UKiiifiii: (mn^/iS-), a skiff, -1- nlpn, a
tail.] Boat-tailed; pertaining to the Scaplii-
durinie, or lia%ing their characters. See cut
under hniil-lailcd.
ScaphidurUS (skaf-i-du'rua), 71. [NL. (Swain-
son, l.si;7j: see .scapliidiiroii.':.] A genus of
gi'aekles, gmngname to the Ncaphidiiriiix; the
boattails : synonymous with Qiiisnilii/i. Also
Sraphidiira (Siciiiiison, 1837), and Ca.ssidixiLcs-
.siiii, is:ii).
scaphiopod (skaf'i-o-pod), a. and h. [< Gr. nna-
0/01' or OKiiipaov, a shovel, spade (see .srapliiiiiii),
-I- ffoi'c (to(!-) = E.J'oot.] I. a. Spade-footed.
as a toad.
II. II. A spade-footed toad.
Scaphiopodinae (skafi-o-po-di'ne), ii. pi.
[XIj.. < Sc(ipliiiiiiii>i{-p))d-) + -iHc'p.] A subfam-
ily of I'l liihiilidn', tyj)ified by the genus Sen-
pliiopii.i, having the sacrum distinct from the
coccygeal style, and containing the American
spiidi'-footi'il toads.
Scaphiopus(ska-fi'o-pu8), »i. [NL. (Holbrook) :
see ■iiiiiiliiiipod.'] A genus of toads of the fam-
ily I'rhiliiilidH' and subfamily Snipliinpiidinip,
having a spade-like aiipendage of the fore feet,
used for digging; the spadcl'oots. s. hiihronk! is
common in eastern Noi-th America, remarkable for the
noijie it makes in the sprinjr. S. inlennoiitanua is a similar
t<i;nl nf \M^t. r[i Nnrtb America.
Scaphlrhynchinae (skaf'i-ring-ki'ne), n. pi.
[NL., < .Sell phirlii/ncli IIS + -imr.] A subfamily
of .iripniyi iiila\ tyi>ified by the genus Ncaplii-
rhynchiis; the shovel-nosed sturgeons. They
Scapkites fguatis.
5376
have no apirailcB, and the rows iif lioliy shields are imbri-
eat.-d "II Ilie tail. Also cidled Scaiihirhtmchopiiue.
scaphirhynchine (skaf-i-ring'kiu), a. Of or
pel iMiiiiii;; In I lie ,'<i<ijiliiilii/iiiliiiia'.
ScaphirhynchUS (skal-i-ring'kus), ». [NL.,
prdji. .Siiiplioiluiiiehiis {Scaplinriiiicliu.t, Xlaxiinil-
mn, 1831), < Gr. mdijir/, a bowl (owi^ti^oi', a bowl,
shovel), -f /)i')t"!', snout.] 1. In onii (A., a ge-
nus of tyrant-flycatchers: same as Miijarlnin-
chun (Thunbcrg) of prior date.— 2. In ii-hlli.,
a genus of .leipinscridie, having a spatulate
snout; the shovelheads, or shovel-nosed stur-
geons. .S". }^a1>jrh}inrhwi is a common species of the
.Mississippi and .Slissoiiri basins, attainiiiK a length of 5
feet. This genus was so named by Ueekel in ls:«, but,
the name .ScaplnrfnincltitJi heiiiK iireoccupied in oriiitiiol-
opy. it is now called Sc{tphirh;im'h"p)t (IJIIl) or Scaph^r.
rhtiHchops (Jordan and (.Jilbert, 1882). See cut under
nhnvfllUDirii.
SCaphism (skafizm), II. [< Gr. aaaijiri, anaifior,
anything hollowed out (see .scapha), + -('.'>•)».] A
barbarous punishment indicted among the Per-
sians, by confining the victim in a hollow tree.
Five holes were made — one for the head, and the others
for theanns and legs. These parts were aiioiiiteil with
honey to attract was|)s, and in this plight the criminal w as
left till he died. Braver.
scaphite (skaf 'it), ». [< NL. Scaphitc.t.] A fos-
sil ceiihalopod of the genus ,Sca]ihites.
ScaphiteS (ska-fi'tez), ii. [NL. (cf. (Jr. aKa<p:7?/r,
one who guides a boat or skiff, orig. adj., per-
taining to a boat),< Gr. ohdipit, a boat, + -itts.] A
genus of ammonites, or fos-
sil ammonoid cephalopods,
of scaphoid shape, ty])ical of
the family ,Sriijihiiiila>: the
scaphites. They have the early
walls regularly involute, Imt the
last whorl detached, and straight
for somedistamc, when it bentiiies
again reciirveil toward tlie body.
Also Scaiiliilii. Fleiniiifl. 1828.
Scaphitidae(ska-fit'i-ile), n. pi. ll<lli.,< Scaphites
+ -/(/«.] A family of tetrabranchiate cephalo-
])ods, typified by the genus Scaphites. The name
has been proposed for extinct shells resembling the ammo-
nites, but with the last whorl detached, and straight for
some distance, and then again recurved toward the body ;
the sutures are many-lobed. and the lobes are dendritic or
branched. The species are cliai-.u-teri-stic of the Creta-
ceous epoch, in Europe and North .Vinerica, and about 40
are known, IJy recent comliolngists they are mostly re-
ferred to the StephxinoceratidR-.
scaphiuin(ska'fi-um), »(.; \^\. scaphia {-%). [NL.,
< L. scaphiHiii,(. Gr. aanipim; abowl, basin, a con-
cave mirror, etc., a shovel (cf. anatinov, a shovel,
spade, mattock), dim, of cKiiipi), aKntpoi;, a bowl,
boat, skiff: see .s'Cflj)7io.] 1. In 6o<,, the carina
or keel of papilionaceous flowers. — 2. In eii-
toiii,, the unpaired appendage lying between
the uncus and the intromittent organ of lepi-
dopterous insects; the upper organ, or tegu-
men of White, consisting in the swallowtail
butterflies of ehitinous points on a membranous
body. — 3. [crt/).] A genus of coleopterous in-
sects of the family Scajihidiida?, with two spe-
cies, one of Europe, the other of the United
States. rUrhii, 1837.
scaphocalcaneal (skaf"o-kal-ka'ne-al), a. [<
sciijihi/(iil) + eiilcd Ileal.} Pertaining to the
scaplioiil and the calcaneum.
scaphocephalic (skaf"o-se-fal'ik or -sef'.a-lik),
o, [< (-ir. nunij)!/, aKiiipoc, boat, + Keipa'Ai/, head.]
Boat-shajied : ajiplied to a skull deformed from
the premature union of the sagittal sutiu-e,
whereby the transverse growth is prevented,
with an increase in the vertical and longitudi-
nal directions.
Professor v. Baer, ... in his elaborate and valuable
memoir on the maerocephalic skull of the <_'rimea, pro-
poses the term scaphocephalic to indicate the same boat-
like head-form.
I). Wilmn, Prehist, Annals Scotland, I. 238.
scaphocephalism (skaf-o-sef'a-lizm), n. [<
.iriiiiliiiveplial(ie) + -i.iiii.'] Same as scapho-
eejdiiili/.
.Scapltocephalimi, or a boat-shaped depression of the
suniniit, occurs from defective parietal bone formation.
Auier. Naturalu*it, XXII, (il4,
scaphocephalous (skaf-o-sef'a-lus), a. [<
seiiiiliiieepliiil(ie) + -mis.'] Same as seiiplm-
eefihiilie.
scaphocephaly (skaf'o-sef-a-li), II. [< scapho-
crpliiihie) + -.'/■'•] The condition of hiiving a
scapliocr|ilialic skull.
SCaphocerite (ska-fos'e-rit), ». [< Gr. (TKiii^of,
a l.iowl, boat, -1- w'pnf (/.f/iar-), a horn: see cc-
rili;'^.'] In Crustacea, one of the parts of the
antennie, borne upon the basicerite. It is a
scale-like appendage, considered morphologi-
cally to rejiresent an exopodite. Milnc-Kd-
uards : Uu.rley; Jiutc.
scaphopodan
The scaphoeeritt ami rhipidura an- both present as well-
ibvel"ind appendages. Xttture, XXXVllL 339.
scaphoceritic (skaf'o-se-rit'ik), a. [< scapho-
ciritr + -ic] Pertaining to the scaphocerite,
or having its characters.
SCaphocuboid (skaf-o-ku'boid), a. [< scaph-
ii(id) -¥ i-iihiiid.] Of or pertaining to the scaph-
oiil anil cuboiil bones: as, the sea phocuboid ar-
tiiulatiiiii. Also called iiariciilociiboid.
scaphocuneiform (skaf-O-ku'ne-i-form), a. [<
scaphii(id) -h ciiiiiifuriii.] Of or pertaining to
the scajihoid and cuneiform bones. .Also called
nariciilorinuifiiriii.
SCaphOgnathlte (ska-fog'na-thit), H. [< Gr. am-
^>;/, iTMi^or, a bowl,boat,-t- jriift'C, jaw,-l- -ill-.] In
l'ru.ilucca, an appendage of the second maxil-
la, apparently representing a combined epipo-
dite and exopodite. In the crawfish it forms a
broadly oval plate or scaphoid oi-gan, which continually
bales the water out of the respiratory chamber, and so
lets fresh water in. See cut at Pathtphlhalmia (C, cd).
SCaphognathitiC (ska-fog-na-thit'ik), a. [<
.si-ai>liiiitii(illiili' -t- -(!',] Pertaining to a scaphog-
natliile, or having its characters.
scaphoid (skaf'oiil), '(, and ii. [< Gr. nKaooiiSii^,
like a bowl or boat, < nKiiijii/, awi^of, a bowl, boat,
-(- (i(5or, foi-m.] I. a. Boat-shaped ; resembling
a boat; cjnnbiforni : in anatomy applied to sev-
eral parts — Scaphoid bone. See II.— Scaphoid
fossa. See J'ofi^ia i .
II. II. In anat.: (a) The bone on the radial
side of the proximal row of the carpus, articu-
lating w ith the lunar, magnum, trapezoid, tra-
pezium, and radius. Also called naricular, ra-
diiile. See cuts under Artiodacti/la, J'erissndac-
ti/la, hand, and .-mUdiiiii/iilate. (h) One of the
tarsal bones, placed at the inner side, between
the astragalus and the three cuneiforms, and
sometimes articulating also with the cuboid.
Also called navieiilar. See cut under /oo(.
scaphoidea, >i. Plural of scaphnideum.
scaphoides (ska-foi'dez), II. [NL.: see scaph-
did.] The scaphoid bone of the carpus. See
seaphiiid, n. (a).
scaphoideum (ska-foi'de-um), «. ; pi. scaphoidea
(-ii). [NL. : sev.icajihiiid.] The scaphoid bone,
whether of the wrist or the ankle : more fully
called OS .i-cajihoideiim. Also navicidare.
SCapholunar (skaf-6-lii'nar), a. and «. [<,scaph-
o{id) -I- lunar.] I. a. 1.
Pertaining to the scaphoid
and the semilunar bone of
the wrist: as, the scajiholii-
nar articulation, — 2. Rep-
resenting or constituted by
both the scaphoid and the
semilunar bone of the
wrist: as, the scajjhohinar
bone.
II. «. The SCapholunar
bone; the scapholunare.
scapholunare (skaf'o-lu-
na're), H. ; pi. scapholiuia-
ria (-ri-il). [NL.: see
SCapholunar.] The SCapho-
lunar bone, representing or
consisting of the scaphoid
and semilunar in one, situ-
ated on the radial side of
the proximal row of car-
pal bones, it is found in the
carpus of various mammals, and
is highly characteristic of the
carnivores. It has two ossiflc
centers, supposed to represent
the radiale and the intermedium
of the typical carpus, and sometimes a third, representing
the eentrale. More fully called os scapholunare.
scaphopod (skaf'o-])od), a. and n. [< NL.
scapliiijiiis (scajihiipod-), K. Gr. oKaijirj, amijiof, a
bowl, + TTOi'f (toi!-) = E. foul.] I. a. Haring
the foot titled for burrowing, as a mollusk ; of
or pertaining to the Scaphnpiida.
II. ;(. A member of the Scaphopoda ; a tooth-
shell.
Scaphopoda (ska-fop'o-da), H. pi. [NL., neut.
]il. of *Scaphiijiiis : sec .iciiphopod.] A class of
Molliisca (formerly an order of gastrojiods). hav-
ing the foot fitted for burrowing; the tooth-
shells, also called Cirrilirancliiala, I'rnsiipnce-
phalii, and Solennninchir. They have an elongate
cylindrical body exilibititig bilateral symmetry in thedis-
p'osition of its parts, inclosed in a tubular shell open at
both ends: many long ciiTi or tentacles; euthyneural
nervous system, with cerebral, pleural, pedal, and visceral
pairs of nerves; paired nephridia and ctcnidia; no heart;
and distinct sexes. There are two well-marked families,
Vriitaliidje and Siphonodentaliidse. See cut under tooth-
.<:ll,ll.
scaphopodan (ska-fop'o-dan), a. and n. [<
scapliiipiid + -«».] Same as srryi/ioporf.
£?'
Palmar Aspect of Left
Fore Foot of a Black Bear
iC'r.fus amertcattus).
scl, SCapholunar; c, cu«
neifonn ; /, pisiform ; /r,
trapezium: /, trapezoid;
'tt, mag'num ; u, unciform.
The phalanges show a full
series of sesamoid bones
(unmarkedj.
scapuloradial
scapi(lar.~] In oniith., the region of the back
ornotijeum whence springthe scapular feathers,
alongside but not over the shoulder-blade. The
insertion of the feathers of the scapulare is upon the
pteryla humeralis, and not upon the ptei7la doi-salis. See
inti'r.^rapuhim. Also scapularium.
nu'iDSi-ipulare, a" sn^aU "sesamoTd"'bone deveioped 'about SCapulaiia, "• Plural of scapularium.
tlie shouldcr-joiiitjjf many birds. ,_,.,, ^, SCapularis (skap-u-la'ris), k. ; pi. scapidares
5377
the posterior wing of the scapula. Also scapu-
larium. See parajisis^. (c) A shoulder-tippet,
or shoiilder-eover. See patagium (o). (d) A
trochanter of the fore leg. Eirb;i — Dorsalis
scapulae, the dorsal scapular artery (which see, under
iicapular). — Scapula accessoila, in oniith., the os hu-
scaphopodous
scaphopodous (skfi-fop'v-dus), a. [< scaphopod
+ .<«».<. I Same as scaphinwd.
Scaphorhynchus ^skaf-o-ring'kus), h. [XL., <
Gr. flA"0<« . a bowl, boat, anything hollowed out,
+ (11 • I"!', snout.] Same as Scaphirlii)iichus, 1.
scapiform (ska'pi-form), a. [< L. scapiis, a
stem, a stalk (see scapt-), + forma, form.]
Scape-like; having the form or^character of a scapuiacroinial (skap"u-la-kr6'mi-al), a. [<
i^h. .wopiila + acromion : see acromial.'] Per-
taining to the acromion of the scapula; acro-
mial.
Scapulalgia (skap-ij-lal'ji-a), n. [NL., < scapu-
la, q. v., -I- Gr. o?.;oc, pain.] Pain in the region
of the scapula.
scapular (skap'u-lar), a. and n. [I. a. < ML.
scapularis, pertaining to the shoulders, < L.
scapula: the shoulders: see scajtula. II. «.
Early mod. E. scapeltar. .sl-appJer,<. ME. *scajie-
to'C (usually in longer form: seescapularij),< F.
scapulaire = Pr. escapolari = Cat. escapulari^
Sp. Pg. cscapulario = It. scajjolare, < ML. scapu-
larium, scapuJare, a scapular, < scapularis, per-
taining to the shoulders: seel. Ct. scapular I/.}
I. a. Of or pertaining to the shoulders or the
shoulder-blades ; pertaining to the seapiila (in
any sense), or to scapulars. Also scapulari/. —
Great scapular notch. See iwfcA.— Scapular arch,
the i)ecforal arch, or shoulder-girdle, forming iu verte-
brates which have fore limbs or pectoral fins the suspenso-
riuni or bony apparatus for suspending such limb or flu
from the trunk or head, the limb or fin from the shoulder-
joint or its representative being the diverging appendage
of the scapular ai-ch. In all higher vertebrates (mam-
mals, birds, and reptiles) the scapular arch consists primi-
tively of a cartilaginous rod, more or less perfectly seg-
mented into a pro.\imal moiety (scapula) and a distal
moiety (coracoid), to which an accessory bone (clavicle) is
frequently added, together with various other supplemen-
tary osseous or cartilaginous pieces, either in the median
line in front or in the line of the clavicle. In a batra-
chian, as the frog, there is a distinct superior ossification
forming a suprascapula, with a precoracoid and an epi-
coracoid, besides the coracoid proper. In fishes the scapu-
lar arch is still further modified, especially by the presence
of additional coracoid elements which have been variously
homologized. Also called scapular girMe, and peclaral
arck or trirtlU. See scapula, coracoid. prescapula, siii>ra
stalk :
scape, in any sense of that word.
SCapigerous (ska-pij'e-rus), a. [< L. scapus, a
stem, ii stalk (see scape'^), + gerere, oan-y.] In
6or. scape-bearing.
scapinade (skap-i-nad'), ». [< F. scapinade,
< scupiu, a knave, rogue (from a character in
Molicre's "Les Fourberies de Scapin''), < It.
Scapiuo, a eliaracter in Italian comedy. < scapi-
no, scappiiio, a sock : see cliopiiie.] An act or
a process of trickery or roguery.
If Calhoun thought thus, it is not astonishing that
Adams declared "the negociation [between Engbuui and
the Inited States about the suppressbui of the slave-trade)
Itself a scapina<lc — :\ struggle between the plenipotenti-
aries to outwit each .ither, and to circumvent both coun-
tries by a slippery couipromise between freedom and sla-
ver)" //. port HoW, John C. Calhoun, p. 212.
scap-net (skap'net), II. A net used by anglers
to catch minnows, shrimps, etc., for bait. See
sro(ip-uet.
scapolite (skap'6-Ut), «. [< Gr. (Doric) OKOTOf,
a ro«l (see .vcdpc-*), + ?.'ft>f, a stone.] One of
a group of minerals, silicates of aluminium and
calcium, with sometimes sodium, also often
containing chlorin in small amount. They occur
in tetragonal crystals, and also massive, of a white to
grayish, yellowish, <u- retldish color. They lU-e named
mioiiit'' parniithiiw. ckehenjite, dipirre, marialitc, etc.
The species show something of the same progressive
change in composition observed among the trlclinic feld-
spars the increase iu amount of soda (from niionite to
mari:dite) being accompanied by a corresponding increase
scapple (skap'l), r. t. ; pret. and pp. scappled,
p|ir. si-appliiiij. Same as scabble.
scappling-hammer (skap' ling -ham 'fer), n.
SaiMi- as srabliUiKj-hammcr.
scapula (skap'ii-la), «.; p\.scapulte{-\ei). [NL..
< LL. scapula, the shoulder, in L. only in
pi., scapuls, the shoulder-blades, the shoul-
ders, shoulder-pieces; prob. akin to L. scapus,
a shaft, stem,
see
1- I"
«««(., the shoul-
der-blade, or
blade-bone, or
omoplate. It Is
the pro.ximal ele-
ment of the pecto-
ral or scapular arch
of vertebrates, es-
pecially I'f high-
er vertebrates, in
which it is primi-
tively the pro.vimal
part 'of a cartilagi- ^ ^ « * #
nous rod, the distal part of which is segmented off to form
the coracoid. It assumes the most various shapes m diBer-
ent animals, but is usually flattened and expansive in mam-
mals, in birds slender and saber-like. The scapula, what-
ever its shape, normally maintains connection with the
coracoid, which is then a separate bone, but in lUI mam-
mals above the monotremes the coracoid is completely
consolidated with the scapula, appealing as a mere pro-
cess of the latter. The human, like other mammalian
scapillic, with the exception noted, is therefore a coin-
pound bone, consisting of scapula and coracoid united.
The scapula, or scapula and coracoid together, normally
furnish an articulation for the clavicle when the latter is
fully devtloped. In mammals above monotremes this
articulation is with the spine or acromion. The glenoid
cavity for the articulation of the humerus is always at the
junction of the scapula proper with the coracoid, and
when the latter is sepiu-ate both bones enter int<5 its for-
mation, llorphologically a well-developed scapula, as in
a mammal, has two ends, three borders, and three sur-
faces, corresponding to the prismatic rod of primitive
cartilage ; these parts, however, do not correspond with
the borders, angles, and surfaces described in human
anatomy (for which see shoulder-Uade), the vertebral bor-
der, for instance, being really one end of the bone, and
the edge of the spine being one of the morphological
borders. The three surfaces correspond to the supraspi-
nous, infraspinous, and subscapular fossse, better known
as the prescapulai-, postscapular, and subscapular sur-
faces. In all mammals and birds, and most reptiles
proper the scapula closely conforms to the characters
here given. In batrachians and fishes, however, whose
scapular !irch is complicated with additional bones, the
modirtcations are various, and some of the coracoid ele-
ments have been wrongly regarded and named as scapu-
lar. See cuts under omoglemum, scapulocoracout, and
ttioulder-bladc. See also postscapular, prcscupular, sub-
scapular, suprascapular.
2. In Crinoidea, one of the plates m the cup
which give rise to the arms.— 3. In entom. : (a)
One of the parapsides or plica? scapulares on
the side of the mesothorax. Thomsou. (6) A
pleura, including the epistermim and epimeron,
the latter being distinguished by Burmeister as
338
(-rez). [NL. : see scryMite)'.] Same as s»j)ra-
scapular nerve (which see, under suprascapular).
scapularium (skap-fi-la'ri-um), «.; pi. seapula-
ria (-ii). [NL., < ML. .scapularium, scapular:
see scapular.] 1. InornWi.: (a) Same a,s scap-
ulare. (b) The scapulars or scapularies, col-
lectively considered. — 2. In entom., the pleura,
or side of the mesothorax. Same as scapula, 3
(/.). Eirby.
scapulary (skap'u-la-ri), a. and n. [Early mod.
E. nho. 'iaipelaric': < t-VE. scapuktri/e, scapelcrey,
scaplerie, scapelori, scaplonj, chapolorie, etc., <
OF. scaptdaire, < ML. scapularium, scapular:
see scapular.] I. a. Having the form of a
scapular.
The King was in a scopelarie mantle, an hat of cloth of
siluer, and like a white hermit.
Holinshed, Chron, , III. 830.
II. ». ; pi. scapularies (-riz). 1 . Same as scap-
ular, 1.
Ha rauhe werie scapcloris hwen mantel ham henegeth.
Ancren Riwle, p. 424, note c.
Thei schapen her chapolories & streccheth hem brode.
Piers Plowman's Credo (E. E, T, S,), 1. ."iso.
j scapelerey with an hodde. Paslon. Letters, III. 410.
The monastic garment named scapidary, the exact char-
acter of which has not been decidedly determined, appears
to have been a short super-tunic, but having a hood or
cowl. Encyc. Brit., VI. 463.
2. Same as scapular, 2. — 3. Same as scaj)-
nlar, 3.
scapulated (skap'u-la-ted), a. [< NL. scajnt-
hitiis (< L, scapulie, the shoulder-blades) +
-efP.] In ornith., haWng the scapular feathers
notable in size, shape, or color: as, the scapu-
lated crow or raven, Corvus scapulatus.
scapulet, scapulette (skap'ii-let), n. [< scapu-
la + dim. -( ^ -ette.] An appendage at the base
of each of the manubrial lobes of some acalephs.
They are secondary folds of the oral cylinder.
The smaller appendages to the oral cylinder are sixteen
in number, and are known as the scapideltes or upper leaf-
like appendages. Amer. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., XXXIII. 123.
Right Shoulder-girtlle or Scipular Arch of
Fowl, showing A/, the hypoclidium ; /, furcu-
lum ; Co. coracoid; Sc. scapula ; ^/. glenoid.
scapula, ectocoracoid, epicoracoid, hypercoracmd . j/recnra
coid. and cuts under epipleura, mnostcriuim, inlerctttnele,
sUTimm, scapulocoractml, and scuidiJa.— Scapular ar-
tery (a) Dorsal, a laige branch of the subscapular, which
winds over the axillary border of the scapula to ramify
in the infraspinous fossa. Also called dorsalis scapulS:
(ft) Posterior, the continuation of the transversalis colli
along the vertebral border of the scapula as far as the
inferior angle, -Scapular crow. See mw^ and scapu- ,,,-,■ •^, r/T <.„„„
(a(f(i.- Scapular feathers, in ornith., those feathers scapulimancy (skap u-li-man-si), ». l<.L,.S(ap-
which grow upon tlu- ptii>lahumeralisor humeral tract; ^^j^ jj^g shoulder-blades, + Gr. ptauTeia, divma-
tJ?i^[ii?^lh^l;oS'^':^^f:™.-l-^Moldmt;s: tiott.]Divinationbymeansofashoulder-blade:
cle Same as omo/ii/otrf.- Scapular Une, a vertuul hue
drawn on the back through the inferior angle of the scap-
ula — Scapular point, a tender point developed in neu-
ralgia of the brachial plexus, and situated at the inferior
angle of the scapula.- Scapular reflex, a contraction of
some of the scapular muscles from stiniulati.ui of the skin
in the interscapular region —Scapular region, the re-
gion of the hack over each scapula.— Scapular veins, the
vena; comites of the scapular arteries.
II. H. 1. A short cloak with a hood, appa-
rently confined to monastic orders, and among
same as omoplatoscopij.
The principal art of this kind [the art of divining by
bones] is divination by a shoulder-blade, technically called
scapirfiman*!/ or omoplatoscopy.
E.B. Tylor, Prim, Culture, I. 124.
scapulimantic (skap"u-li-man'tik), a. [< scap-
ulimaucii (-mant-) + -ic] Pertaining to scapu-
limancy; omoplatoscopic : as, a scapuhmautic
rite or ceremony; & scapulimantic prophecj or
.se while at work, etc., g^puiodavicular (skap"ii-16-kla-vik'u-lar), a.
as distinguished fi-om a fuller and longer robe ; ^V^^l^cW <"/<(n:c»?«ns,'< scapula + clavicula
hence, specifically, (a) a long narrow strip ot l_ _^^^.3 -'pertaining to the scapula and the
cloth, covering the shoulders and hanging down , •^,1;-'. ^g the .■^capuloclaricular articulation,
before and behind to the knees, worn by certain _ scapuloclavicular arch, the pectoral arch
reliffious orders: (6) two small pieces ot cloth (.pa„„ionlavicularis(skap"u-lo-kla-vik-u-la -
religious orders ; (6) 1 - ,
connected by strings, and worn over the shoul
ders by lay persons in the Eoman Catholic
Church, as" a token of devotion, in honor of
the Viroin Mary, etc . The original scapular was first
introducral by St." Benedict, in lieu of a heavy cowl for
the shoulders. Also scapulary.
The doctoure of diuinitie, when he comrnenseth, hath
his scapular cast oner his headde, m token that he hathe
forsaken the worlde for Christes sake. , . „ „ „,
ii. Eden (First Books on America, ed. Arber, p. oS).
And slow up the dim aisle afar.
With sable cowl and scapular,
And snow-white stoles, in order due.
The holy Fathers, two and two.
In long procession came.^^^ ^ ^^ ^ ^^ ^. ^^
scapuloclavicularis(skap",
ris) ".; pi. scapulochu-iculares (-rez). [r^L..:
aee'scapuloclaricular.] An anomalous muscle
which in man may extend from the sternal part
of the clavicle
to the superior
border of the
scapula.
scapulocora-
coid (skap"u-
lo-kor'a-koid),
a. and n. [<
NL. scapula
+ coracoides :
see coracoid.]
Same as cora-
coscupular.
Pectoral Arch and Fore Limb of the Pike
lEsox lucitts). an osseous fish, showing scapu-
locoracoid. composed of Sep, scapula or hy-
percoracoid. and Cr. coracoid or hypocora^
coid ; c, posterior end
the scapulocoracoid :
fin-rays or radialia ;
five
linosts or basalia.
2 In surq., a bandage for the shoulder-blade
A\so scaiularii.-Z. In ornith., the bundle of
feather whtch springs from the pteryla hume-
raHs or humeral tract, at or near the shoulder,
rnd lies along the side of the back; the shoul-
der-feathers : generally used in the plural. Also
icaiiulani. See cut under cww*. „,,„,. „.„,...™. ,,-,-, l^ „ r,
' The scanular or shoulder feathers, scapulars or scapu- scapulohumeral (skap"u-lo-hu ™|-^«_ )• "• L
ja|l; ?£?f are they ~ow^J-- P^-- --; ^ ^'C:' sLX'^^^^ ^^^'^^1
had offended with his tongue of ■spanuloradial (skap"ii-16-ra'di-al), a. [< NL-
Scapulocoracoid angle. Same as coracoscaimlar angle
(which see, undercoracScnp«tor). Theangleisthat formed
at .(/ by the bones .Se and Co in the cut under scapula.
scapulodynla (skap"u-lo-din'i-S). «. [^nl., <.
sctqmla -I- Gr. Mvri, pain.] Pam m the region
of the scapula. , , -, in r/
" " meral (skap"ii-lo-hu'me-ral). a. [<
ranula -¥ liumerus + -al] Of or pertai
- • ■■ ^1 - 1 -• "" the
scapuloradial
to the spapnla and the radius: as, a scapulora-
tlitil iniiM-li I represented in man by the long
head i>f th.- lueeps).
scapalo-ulnar (skap'u-lo-ul'niir). a. [< NL.
xrapiilii + ulna + -<ir3.] Of or pertaining to
the scapula and the ulna: as, a xciipulo-iilnar
muscle (represented in man by the long head
of the trirepsi.
Scapulovertebral (skap'u-lo-ver'te-bral), II. [<
.•ii-iijiiilii + rtrlihra + -«/.] Pertaining to the
shoulder-blade or scapula and to the si)ine or
vertebral column: as, the rhomboidei are ncap-
itliiiirt'hral muscles.
SCapU8(ska'pus),n.; pl.«cfl;)i(-pi). [NL.,<L.«c<i-
;>i(.--, a shaft, stem: see scnpf'^.] 1. In nrc/i,, the
shaft of a column. — 2. In 6o^, same as ncapc-, 1.
— 3. In ch/oih., the scape of an antenna. — 4. In
oniitli., the scape of a feather; the whole stem
or shaft. di\i<led into the barrel or calamus and
the rachis. — 5. [<«/).] Agenusof cadenterates.
scar' (skiir), M. [Early mod. K. also skar : <
ME. scar, scarre, .sAvi )■;■<■,< OF. cscarc. F. cscarre,
escharrc = Sp. Pg. It. escara, a scar, scab, crust,
< L. eschara, a scar, esp. from a burn, < Gr. (o-
Xop", a scab, scar caused by burning, a hearth,
means of producing fire, etc.: see exchai.'] 1.
A mark in the skin or flesh made by a wound,
burn, or ulcer, and remaininK after the wound,
burn, or ulcer is healed; a cicatri.\.
Ho Jeste at scan that never felt a wound.
Shah:, B. ami .1., ii. 2. 1.
Let Paris bleed ; 'tis but a near to scorn.
Shak.,'i: andC, i. 1. 114.
That time, whose soft palm heiils tlie wound of wiu',
May cure the sore, Itut never close tlie scar,
Drayton, Barons' Wars, i, 18.
You have pot a Scar upon your Clieek that is above a
Span long. A'. Bailey, tr. o( Colloquies of Erasmus, I. •267.
2. Figuratively, any mark resulting from in-
jury, material or moral.
The very glorified body of Christ retained in It the scan
and niarlcs of former mortality.
Honker, Eccles. Polity, v. 54.
Th' Earth, degenerate
From ber first beauty, bearing still vpon her
Eternall Scarti of iier fond Lords dishonour.
Sylvester, tr. of Uu Baitas's Weelts, i. .3.
This smooth earth . . . had the l>eauty of youth and
blooming nature, . . . and not a wrinkle, scar, or fracture
in ail its body. Burnet, Theory of the Earth, i. (3.
3. A spot worn by long use, as by the limpet.
The greatest distance from its scar at which I noticed a
marked limpet to lie was about three feet.
Nature, XX XL 200.
4. In liiit., a mark on a stem or branch seen
after the fall of a leaf, or on a seed after the
separation of its stalk. See hiliini.
There were thick-stemmed and less graceful species
with broad rhomltic j(('«rs(LeptophIeuni), and others with
the leaf-«car* in vertical rows (.Sigillaria), and others, iigain,
with rounded leaf.«carj*, looking like the marks on Stig-
niaria. Dawson, (.Jeol. liist. of Plants, p. 71.
5. In coneli., an impression left by the insertion
of a muscle ; a eiborium ; an eye. in bivalve shells
the principal scars are those left by the adductor muscles,
which in most species ai-e two in number, an anterior and
a posterior, but in others only one, whicli is subcentral ;
other scars are left by the muscles which move the foot.
See cut under eiborium.
6. In intuiii., a definite, often prominent, space
on the anterior face of the mandibles of rhyn-
ehophorous beetles of the family Otiorlii/iirlii-
dtf. It indicates the deciduous piece or cusp which
falls off soon after the insect attains its perfect state. .See
deciduous.
7. In fdundinfi, a weak or imperfect place in a
casting, due to some fault in the metal.
scar' (skiir), I'.; pret. and itp.srarreii, ppr. scar-
riii;/. [< «c«rl, «.] I. trans. To mark with a
scar or sears ; hence, to wound or hurt.
I'll not shed lier blood,
Nor gear that whiter skin of liers than snow.
Shak., Othello, v. 2. 4.
I would not scar that body.
That virtuous, valiant l)ody, nor deface it.
To make the kingdom mine.
Fletcher, Hlgrim, iv. 2.
n. intrans. To become scarred; form a sear.
scar- (skiir), n. [Also {Sa.) scaur; < ME. scarrc,
skcrrr, < Icel. «ivr, an isolated rock in the sea,
= Sw. uliir = Dan. sljtcr (of. OI). schacrc), a
cliff, a rock ; cf . Icel. .sl'or, a rift in a rock ; < Icel.
Kkcra = Sw. .ikiira = Dan. skirrc, cut, shear: soo
slicar^. and cf. shared, score, and .s/iorc'. Hence
also .ikcrri/. ] 1 . A naked, detached rock. — 2. A
cliff; a precipitous bank; a bare aiul broken
place on the side of a hill or mountain.
Is it tile roar of Teviot's tide
Tliat chafes against the scaur's red side?
Scott, L. of L. M., i. 12.
Sc-iral,.
Time of Thotmes IIL
(Size of origiaal.)
5378
0, sweet and far from clW and tear
The homa of Elfland faintly blowing.
Tennyson, Princess, iii. (song).
The woiil enters into many place-names in Oreal Britain,
as 5crtri)orongh, .S'rnrclill, etc.
scar-', ". Same as ncarc^.
scar' (skiir), n. [< L. scarus, < Gr. OKopor, a sea-
lish, Scaru.') crcteiisi.'i, supposed by the ancients
to chew the ctid.] A scaroid fish. See Scarus.
scarab (skar'ab), «. [Formerly also srarabc ;
also .scarabcc, < F. scaruhic = Pr. vscaracai =
Sp. escarahnjit = Pg. cscarnhco, scararco (also
dim. cscaracdhd) = it . scaraheo, < L. scarabieiis,
a beetle; cf. tir. Mipa/iof, var. naim.iio^, napafi-
fiioc, Knpa.iif, a homed beetle, stag-beetle, also a
kind of crab; Skt. carabha, qahtbha, a locust.
The Gr. forms 'anapufieio^, 'oKapOiio^, commonly
cited, are not authentic] 1. A beetle. It was
supposed to he bred in and to feed on dung; hence the
name was often applied opprobl-iously to persons. .See
dung-beetle, tuuiblebuy, and cuts under Copris and Scara.
bieus.
Some Igrow rich] by hearbs, as cankers, and after the
same sort our apothecaries ; others by ashes, as scarab,
and how else get our colliers the pence?
Nashe, IMerce Penilesse, p. 22.
Such as thou,
They are the moths and scarabs of a state.
B. Jonson, Poetaster, iv. 5.
These sponges, that suck up a kingdom's fat,
Batteuing like scarabs in tlie dung of peace.
Massinffer, Duke of Milan, iii. 1.
2. In entom., a coleopterous insect of the fam-
ily Scarahs-idie, and especially of the genus
Scarab^ns : a scaraba^id or
scarabieoid. — 3. A gem,
usually emerald, green fehl-
spar, or obsidian, cut in tln'
form of a beetle and en-
graved on the under face,
common among the ancient
Egyptians as an amulet.
Also scanihicns.
Theodoros in the bronze statue
whicli he made of himself was rep-
resented holding in one hand a
scarab engraved with the design of
a quadriga.
A. S. Murray, Greek SoUpture,
|I. 77.
SCarabseid (skar-a-be'id), a. and n. I. a. Per-
taining to the Scarabsfifla; ; related to or resem-
bling a scarabajid; searabreoid. Also scara-
beeidous.
II. n. A beetle of the family Scarabseid«; a
scaraba'oid or scarab.
Scarabaeidae (skar-a-be'i-de), «. ph [NX,.
(Leach, 1817), < Scarabseus + -idie.J A very
large family of beetles of the lamellieorn se-
ries, having the lamellee of the antennal club
capable of close apposition and not flattened,
and ha\'ing fossorial legs. The family contains
about 7,000 described species, of which between 500 and
600 inhabit America north of Mexico. They are usually
of large size, and among tiiem .ore the largest beetles
known. Many of them are leaf-feeders, others live on
fruit, flowers, honey, sap, decaying animal matter, and
excrement. The larv.T) are robust white grubs, living or-
dinarily underground, or in decaying stumps and logs,
or in dung. The males are usually inncli l.iiger than the
femiiles, luid are often distinguislu-d by horns upon the
head or prothorax, or by better-developed antenna', or by
modifications of the legs. Many noted pests to agiicul-
ture belong to this group, such as the May-beetles or
June-bugs and cockchafers of America and Europe, the
Anisopli-a avstriuca of the Russian wheat-flelds, and the
rose-chafer and flg-eater of the United .States. <'orre-
sponding groups in fonner use are Scarabanda, Searab^v.
ides, Scarabxina. and Scarab/eites. See cuts under Her-
cules-beetle, Pclidnota, and Scarabfeus.
SCarabaeidoid (skar-a-be'i-doid), a. [< .^nira-
bieid + -(>/(/.] Noting a stage of the larva
(after the second molt) of those insects which
undergo h>'perinetamorphosis, as the blister-
beetles (.y<i(iid/e). This stage succeeds the caraboid,
and is foUoweil by the ultimate stage of the second larva,
after which comes the coarctate pupa. C. V. Riley.
scarabaeidous (skar-a-be'i-dus), a. Same as
scarabicid.
The onlinary hairs of scarabstidou^ beetles.
Science, IIL 127.
scarabaeist (skar-a-be'ist), »(. [< Scarabfe{id!v)
+ -ist.] A special student of the Scarnbieidie;
a coleopterist who makes a special study of the
Scar(d)K'ida'.
The possibility of any coleopterist being more than a
scarah/rist. Stnndard (London), Nov. 11, 1885.
scarabaeoid, scarabeoid (skar-a-be'oid), a. and
)i. [< .Si-(inili»u.s + -(lid.] 1, a. 1. Resem-
bling a scarab ; scaraba'id ; pertaining, related,
or belonging to the Scarabieids: — 2. Specifi-
cally, scarabieidoid. ('. V. lUlcij.
II. ". A carved scarab but remotely resem-
bling the natural insect ; or, more usually, an
scarbng
imitation or cotuiterfeit scarab, such as were
produced in great numbers by the ancient
Phenicians.
others [scarabBl again but vaguely recall the form of tha
insect, and are called tcarabaoids.
Maxprro, Egypt. Archieol. (tr. 1887X p. 241
Scarabaeus (skar-ji-be'us), n. [Also Scarabeus;
NL. (Linnieus, l'i'67), < L. ncarabscus, a beetle:
see scarab.'] 1. An Old World genus of 1^
melliconi beetles,
typical of the 6'<'«-
ridiecidir, formerly
equivalent to La-
mvlUciirnia, now re-
stricted to about 70
species distributed
through Africa and
the warmer parts
of Eurojio and Asia.
They are coprophagous
in habit, the adults
rolling up balls of ex-
crement in which the
females lay their eggs.
The sacred scarab of
the Egyptians is S.
sacer, found through-
out the countries bor-
dering on the Mediter-
ranean. It is probable Egyptian Scarabaeus (yf/rMrAwj/MifJ^
also tliat another spe- natural size,
cies, 5". talicollijf, was
held in religious veneration by the Egyptians, as thB
scarab is sometimes figured by them with striate elytra, t
character which pertains to this alone. Species of Ateu-
chus, as A. plus, were formerly included in tliis genus.
2. [I.e.; ■pX.scarubici (-1).] Same as .sv«rn6, 3.
Scarabee (skar'a-be), n. [Formerly also scara-
bir : < F. bcarabee, < L. scarabseus, a beetle: see
sciirab.] Same as scarab.
Such as you render tlie throne of majesty, the coutt,
suspected and contemptible ; you are searahees that bat-
ten in her dung, and liave no palats to taste her curiooa
viands. Fletcher (and aiuilhcr). Elder Brother, iv. 1.
Up to my pitch no common judgment flies,
I scorn all earthly dung-bred scarabics.
Drayton, Idea, .xxxi. (To the Critics-)
scarabeoid, a. and n. See scarabsenid.
Scarabeus, «. See Scarabseus.
scaraboid (skar'a-boid), a. and n. [< scarab +
-oiil.'] I. a. Resembling a scarab; of the na-
ture of a scarab.
But these lenticular and scaraboid gems are precisely
those which the amateur pardonably neglects.
The Academy, Oct. 6, 1888, No. 8S7, p. 22ft
II. ". 1. In fHto;«., a scarabieoid beetle. — 2.
An ornament, amulet, etc., resembling a scarab,
but not complete as to all its parts, or other-
wise differing from a true scarab ; also, an imi-
tation scarab, as one of Phenician or Greek
origin, as distinguished from a true or Eg\-ptian
scarab.
From the Crimean tombs we learn that the favourite
form of signet-ring in the fourth century was a scarab or
scaraltnid. nionnted in a gold swivel-ring, and having a
subject in intaglio on the under side.
C. T. Neieton, Art and Archwol., p. 395.
The design on a crystal scaraboid in the British Museum,
A. S. Slitrray, Greek Sculpture, I. 123, notet
Scaramouch (skar'a-mouch), n. [Formerly also
Scaramoclic, also Scaramoiicho (after It.); < F.
scaramouche, abuffoon, < Scarammiche (E. Scara-
mouche, Scaramoncha), < It. Scaramuccia. a fa-
mous Italian zany of the 2d half of the 17th
centiuv, who acted in England and died in
Paris; the proper name being < .'«(iraiiiHceia
(>0F. escar»iouche),a. skii-mish: see gkirmi.ih.']
A buffoon in Italian comedy and farce, a cow-
ardly braggadocio who is beaten by Harlequin.
The character is often adopted in mas<iuerades,
with a dress usually of black, and grotesquely
ornamented.
Th" Italian merry-andrews took their place
Stout Scarammteha with rush lance rode in.
Dryden, Epil. to Univ. of Oxford, 1873.
His astonishment still increased upon him, to see a con-
tinued procession of harlequins, scaramouches, punchinel-
los, and a thousand other merry dresses.
Addison, Foxhunter at a Mastjuerade.
scarbott, "• [ME., < OF. *scarbot. scarbolte,
c.icarbot, cscharbot, escarbotc, F. escarbot (IIL.
reflex scarbo, scrabo, scabo), beetle. < L. scara-
?<flH.s-, a beetle: see scornfc.] A beetle. Prompt
iVn'.,p. 44'2.
scarbroite (skar'bro-it), H. [< Scarborough,
sometimes written Scarbro'. a town of England,
+ -(7(-.] A white day-like mineral, void of
luster, and essentially a hydrous silicate of
aluminium. It occurs as veins in the beds of
sanclstcnie covering the calcareous rock near
Scarborough in England.
scarbugt, ". See scarebug.
scarce 5379
scarce (skSrs), a. [Early mod. E. also scarse; Yon left me planted there — obliged to vmie myself
< ME. scarce, sk-arce, sciirse, scars = MD. «""■« because I hud broken contract.
scluurs, spariu^', niggard, D. sclinars, selmarsch, _ ^'""■>'' ^''"'^ I""'''^' Deronda, Ixii.
soarof, rare, = Brvt. scar;, niggard, seanty
scarecrow
= Syii.4and5. Jiare, Scarce. See rarcl.
short, < OF. mi r.v-, usually twfn>-,Tv(-/'</W%r'areiy Scarce (skars), aclr. [= MD. schacrs, schaars
eschar, eslcar, eschard, sparing, niggard, parsi-
monious, miserly, poor; of tbings, small, little,
weak, few, scarce, light (of weight), strict, F.
ecliiirs. light (as winds), F. dial, ecars, rai-e,
ecliarre, sparing. = Pr. escars, escas = OSp. es-
(■fl.wo, Sp. escaso = Pg. escasso = It. scarso,
niggard, sparing, scanty, etc., light (of
weight); JIL. scarsiis, diminished, reduced;
origin imcertaiu. According to Diez, Mahn,
Skeat, and others, < ML. acarpsus, excarpsiis. for
L. cxccrptus. pp. of csccrpvre, pick out, choose,
select (see excerp and excerpt), the lit. sense
•picked out,' • selected,' leading, it is supposed, scarcet (skars)
*.i tl,.a catiaa 'r«rft.' 'spnrcp' ^Slcf>nt^_ nr tn tliA o..^,.^^..^\ . y ^^.
treme diflBculty in getting anything whatever to support
life.
Scarcity and want shall shun you ;
Ceres' blessing so is on you.
Shah., Tempest, iv. 1. 116.
There happen'd an extraordinary dearth in England,
come bearing an excessive price.
Evelyn, Diary, p. 9 (1631).
Come not back again to suffer.
Where the Famine and the Fever
%Vear the heart and waste the body,
Longfellou', Hiawatha, xx.
SCarcrowt, n. An obsolete spelling of scare-
.,. . scard (skiird), H. A dialectal form of «7(arf7l.
if. .^fiff"'"?'^'"'"^'"'^ "''''"'■ ''*'°^^V'^?,1",'S *'"'"!' Scardafella (skar-da-fel'a), «. [NL. (Bona-
nously of matrimony. GoWmmfA, Vicar, i. ,,„„f„ TS'iA\ / Tf „ " j j-ii -\ a a •
,,.,.,, , . , , ' parte, lso4), < It, sco)-a«fe(7n.] An American
W-hile I profess my ignorance, I scarce know what to ggnus of ColumUdx, containing ground-doves
scarce, close (cf. schuers afscheren, shear or
shave close ; cf. It. cogliere scarso, strike close,
graze; prop, the adj.); < scarce, a.] Hardly;
barely; scarcely.
Their successors have done very little, or scarce made
any attempts. Bacon, Physical Fables, ii.
To Noali's Ark scarce came a thicker Croud
For life than to be slain there hitlier flow'd.
J. Beaumont, Psyche, iii. 170.
profess my
say I am ignorant of.
to the sense 'rare,' 'scarce' (Skeat), or to the
sense 'contracted,' 'shortened' (Muratori,
Malin), whence 'small,' 'scarce'; but ML.
scariisiis, excarpsun, is not found in any sense of
sc
gnorance, I scarce know what
Lamb, Chapter on Ears.
V. t. [< ME. scarsen (= It.
scarsare) ; < scarce, a.] To make less ; dimin-
ish; make scant, rrompt. Pare, -p. 442.
Scarsare [It.l, to scarce, to spare, to pinch, to cut off, to
scant. Florio.
scarce, and this view ignores the earlv person- scarcely (skars'li), a(f». l<UE.scarsly,scarseli/,
al use, •sparing,' 'parsitnonious, which can .^arscUche, scarsliche, skarschJiche; < scarce +
parsimoniously ; nig-
hanlly be connected with ML. searpsii^i e.xcept
by assuming that scarpsu.i was used in an ac-
tive sense, •picking out,' 'seleeting,'and so 're-
serving,' 'sparing.' The physical use in MD.
sehaers afscliercn, shear off close, shave close,
It. cuijUerc scarso, strike close, graze (see
scarce, adc), scarsare, cut off, pinch, scant (see
scarce, c), suggests some confusion with MD.
scliaers, a pair of shears, also a plowshare,
and the orig. verb sclieereii, shear (see sliear^,
shears, shared). The personal sense, 'sparing,'
'niggard,' is appar. the earliest in E. and OF.]
It. Sparing; parsimonious; niggard; niggard-
ly: stingy.
Ye shut use the richesses ... in swich a manere that
men holde nat yow to Karg ne to sparynge ne to fnollarge.
Chaucer, Talc of Melibeus.
That on was bothe curteis and kende,
i.ef to give and lef to spende ;
And that other lef to pinche.
Buttle he was scars and cliiiiche.
Semjn Sayes, 1. 1244.
Also God Jocth commaund him which shall be king
that he hoord not vp much treasure, that he be uotscarce,
or a nigarde, for the otllce of a Merchaunt is to keepc,
but of a King to giue and to be liberall.
(Juecara, Letters (tr. by Hellowea, 1577X p. U-
2. Scantily supplied; poorly pro\-ided; not
having much: sometimes with o/.
or archaic]
In day(e}s oUle, whan small apparalU
."^uftlsed vn-to hy astatc or mene,
Was grctc howsholde stutUd with vitalll ;
Hut now howsholdes be full scars and lene.
Booke v/ I'receJeiice (E. E. T. .S., extra ser.), i. 108.
As when a vulture, on Imaiis bred. . . .
Dislodging from a region scarce o/ prey,
. . . tlies toward the springs
Of Oangcs or Hydaspes, Indian streams.
MMon, V. L., iii. 433.
8t. Diminished ; reduced from the original or
-/;/2.] It. Sparingly
gardly; stingily.
Lyve as scarsly as hyni list desii-e.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T.,
the proper size or measure; deficient; short.
Nou behoueth to habbe tuo mesures, ane little and ane
ttarse, thet he useth touore the uolkc. And anothre guode
and large, thet he useth thet non ne y-zyjth [sees].
AyeiMte o/ Iniryt (E. E. T. J5.), p. 53.
4. Deficient in quantity or number; insufficient
for the need or demand; scant; scanty; not
abtuidant.
Hys moder he dude in warde A scars lyUede her fonde
In the abbeye of Worwell i bynunie livre hyr londe.
Hubert o/ Gloucester, p. 334.
How be it ye wjTide was so scarce and calnie that we
eoude not come to the towne of Coi-fona tyll Monday ayenst
nyght. Sir R. Ouyl/orde, I'ylgrymage, p. 11.
The Padre told Capt. Swan that Provision was now
tearce on the Island ; but he would engage that the Gov-
vnour would do his utmost to furnish us.
Dampicr, Voyages, I. 301.
5. Few in number; seldom seen; infrequent;
uncommon; rare: as, scarce coins; a scarce
book.
The scarcest of all is a Pescenniua Niger on a medallion
well preserved. Addison, Remarks on Italy.
Nor weeds are now. for whence arose the weed
Scarce plants, fair herbs, and curious flowers proceed.
Crabbe, Works, I. 59.
6. Characterized by scarcity, especially of pro-
visions, or the necessaries of life.
Others that are provident rost their fish and flesh vpon
hurdles as before is expressed, and keepe it till scarce
times. Capt. John Smith, Works, I. 132.
To make one's self scarce, to make off ; get out of the
way ; leave at once. [CoUoq.]
You seem to forget that my liberty was granted only on
condition of making myself scarce in the two Castiles.
Smollett.
2t. Scantily ; insufficiently.
He that soweth scarsly, schal and scarsly repe : and he
that soweth in blessingis schal repe and of blessyngis.
Wyclif, 2 Cor. ix. 6.
3. Hardly; barely; with difficulty.
He scarcely knew him, striving to disown
His blotted form, and blushing to be known.
Dryden, .Eneid, vi. 670.
Early one morning, when it was scarcely i\\Q gray of the
dawn. Irciny, Granada, p. 54.
The sentence of Bacon had scarcely been pronounced
when it was mitigated. Slacautay, Bacon.
Their characters afford scarcely a point of contact.
Prcscott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 16.
There was a thick fog, which tlie moon scarcely bright-
ened. B. Taylor, Northern Travel, p. 118.
scarcement (skars'ment), H. [Formerly also
skarsmeiit; origin obscure.] 1. In building, &
setback in the face of a wall, or in a bank of
earth ; a footing or ledge formed by the setting
back of a wall. — 2. In miiiiiif/, a small project-
ing ledge left in a shaft as a temporary sup-
roi 1 t I""' '"'' " '"'I'lp''' oi' f""" some similar purpose.
LUUsolcte ggarceness (skars'nes), H. [< ME. scarseiies,
scarsuesse ; < scarce + -ness.] The state or con-
dition of being scarce. Specifically — (at) Sparlng-
ness : parsimony ; niggardliness.
The zeuen principals uirtues thet ansuerieth to the
zeue vices, ase deth bossamnesse a-ye prede, . . . Largesse
a-ye scarsncsse. Ayenbitc o/ Inwyt (E. E. T. S.), p. 159.
(6) Deficiency ; dearth.
We recouerde syght of the yle of Candy, wherof we made
grete joye, not oonly for the happy escape frome the grete
daunger yt we were late in, but also for the lacke and
scarsenet of vytayllys that was in our galye.
Sir.R. Guylforde, Pylgryniage, p. 60.
(c) Bareness ; infrequency of occurrence ; unconiraonness.
The value of an advantage is enhanced by its scarceness.
Collier.
scarcity (skar'si-ti), «• [< ME. scarsitie, scar-
sctc, scarsite, skarsete, < OF. escarsete, escareete,
escareite, escharsete, c.icharcete, schar.sete, parsi-
mony, niggardliness, miserliness, meanness,
deficiency, lack, = It. scarcita, scarcity, light
weight (cf. It. scarse^za, Sp. escasez, scarcity) ;
SiS scarce + -iti/.'] If. Sparingness; parsimony; scare'-t, »
Scaly Ground-dove (Scarda/etta squamosa").
of small size with cuneate tail and scaly plu-
mage, as S. inca or S. squamosa; the scale-doves.
scarel (skar), a. [Sc. also skair, scar, sknr,
.icanr, JIE. scar, sker, < leel. skjarr, shy, timid.]
Timid; shying. [Now only Scotch.]
The skerre horse. Aiwren Riwlc, p. "242, note.
scare! (skar), r. ; pret. and pp. scared, ppr. scor-
ing. [Formerly also skare, Sc. skair ; Sc. also
scar, s^car, E. andU. S. dial, skear, skeer ; < ME.
scarren, skerren, skereii, frighten, < scar, sker,
scared, timid: see scare''-, a.] I. trans. To
frighten ; terrify suddenly ; strike with sudden
terror or fear.
This Ascatus with skathe skerrU of his rewme
Pelleus, with pouer.
Destruction of Troy (E. B. T. S.), 1. 13401.
The noise of thy cross-bow
Will scare the herd, and so my shoot is lost.
Shale, 3 Hen. VI., iii. 1. 7.
I can hardly think there was ever any scared into heaven.
Sir T. Browne, Religio Medici, i. 52.
"Wasn't the Rabbit scored, Uncle Remus?" asked the
little boy. "Honey, dey ain't bin no wusser skeer'd beas'
sence de worril begin dan dish yersame Brer Rabbit."
J. C. Harris, Uncle Remus, xvi.
To scare away,to drive away by frightening.— To scare
up, to find ; bring to light ; discover : as, to scare vp money.
(ColIoq.] = Syn. To daunt, appal, frighten; scare repre-
sents the least of dignity in the act or in the result; it
generally implies suddenness.
II. in trans. To become frightened ; be scared :
as, a horse that scares easily. [CoUoq.]
As a scowte wach [a sentinel) scarred, so the asscry rj'sed.
Alliterative Poems (ed, Morris), ii. 838.
scarel (skar), «. [<6'core-l,r.] Asuddenfright
or panic: particularly applied to a sudden ter-
ror inspired by a trifling cause, or a purely ima-
ginary or causeless alarm.
God knows this is only a scare to the Parliament, to make
them j-dve the more money. Pepys, Diary, Nov. 25, 1664.
An obsolete form of scar"^.
niggardliness ; stinginess.
Right as men blamen an averous man. bycause of his
skarsete and chyncherie, in the same manner is he to blame
that spendeth ouer largely. ^ ,„ . .»,
Chaucer, Tale of Melibeus (ed. Wright), p. 162.
2. The state or condition of being scarce;
smallness of quantity or number, or smallness
in proportion to the wants or demands ; abso-
lutely, deficiency of things necessary to the
subsistence of man ; dearth ; want ; famine.
The irrounde was vntylled and vnsowen, whereof ensued scarebUgt (skar ' bug)
great srars!/t!<! and hunger, and after hunger ensued deth. ^ , , . ^i -, . _
^ Fabyan, Chron., Ixxv.
But all in vaine ; I sate vp late & rose early, contended
with the colde, and conuersed with seamlu.
Nashe, Pierce PenUesse, p. 6.
They have in all these parts u great scardty of fuel ; so
that they commonly use either the reeds of Indian wheat
or cow dung. Pococke, Descnption of the East, L 123.
cnnt nf <!carcitv or scaxclty-root, mangel-wurzel.
?S™ 2 Imrd^VDeartKFamiL Scarcity oUhe r^eces-
smes of life is not so severe as dearth, nor deartj so severe
Is %,n •> e. Primarily, dearth is a scarcity that is felt in
high rices, and/a«.i«e such scare ty that people have to
"i hun-ry but both are generally stronger than their
derivation would suggest, /a7«"« often standing for ex-
scared (skar), a. [Perhaps due to scarce, earlier
scarse, in like sense (the terminal -se taken for
the plural suffix?). Ct.scary'^.] Lean; seanty;
scraggy. [Prov. Eng.]
scare* (skar), «. In golf, the narrow part of
the head of the club by which il is fastened to
the handle. [Scotch.]
scarebabe (skar'biib), n. [< scared, v., + obj.
hahe.'i Something to frighten a babe; a bug-
liear. Grose. [Rare.]
bugt (skar 'bug), «. [Also scarbiig ; <
scared, v., + 6"</l.] Anything terrifj-ing : a bug-
bear. See 6!((/l.
Yet remembering that these compliments, without the
substance, are but empty guUs and »cnre!>«.(7S of majesty,
the sophistry of government, as one calls them, and as
Zechariah the prophet saith, the instruments of a foolish
governor. Rev. S. Ward, Sermons, p. 119.
scarecrowi (skar'kro), n. [Eariy mod. E. also
scarcrou: skarcroice: < seare^, v., + obj. crou-.]
1. A figure of straw or clouts, made in gro-
tesque semblance of a man, set in a grain-field
or a garden to frighten off crows and other birds
from the crops; hence, anything set up or in-
scarecrow
tended to fri>{hten or keep olT intruders, or to
terrify tlie fciolish.
Caccincuntacchir (It.), a tkar-erowf In n field,
Mono (1598).
To be rendy In our clothes is to be rondy for nothinK
else; a man looks as if be be hiinK In cbains, i>r like a
tearfcroic. Vfkker, (inll's Uurnlxx^k, p. f^'.
You, Antonio's creature, and chief mann^rer of tills plot
for luy daughter's eloping! you, that 1 placed here as a
aearterowf Sheridan, 'The Duenna, I. 3.
One iniclit have mistaken him llchalx>d Crane) for the
geniiiii of fiuiiine deseeiidinK upon the earth, or some
tcarecrow eloped from the corntleid.
Irvinij, Sketch-Book, p. 420.
2. A person so poor and so meanly olad as to
resenuile a scarecrow.
Nneyebnth seen such ecarecrou-s, I'll not march tlirough
Coventry wllh them, that 'e Hat. Shak., 1 Hen. IV., Iv. 2. 41.
1 think slie was bewitch'd. or mad, <ir blind;
.'^he would never have taken such a ttcarfcrow c\se
Into i)rotection. Beau, and Ft., Captain, ii. 2.
scarecrow'- (skar'ki-o), ». [Cf. scarfl and
rriiH-.] Tlio black tern, Uydrochdidon fissipts.
l\'iimiiit. [F^rov. Eng.]
Bcarefiret (skar'fir), n. lAXso skarefire ; < scare'^
+ fin,'] 1. Afire-alarm.
From noise of seart. fires rest ye free,
i-'rom murders, beuedieitie.
Uerrick, The Bell-Man.
2. A house-burning; a conflagration. Com-
pare sea the fire.
I'sed foole-hardily to Bailie forth and fight most cou-
rapettusly. but came home fewer than they went, doing no
more ^fnid than one handfull of water, as men say, in a
conmion ttkare-Are.
tlottand,tr.'ot .Vmmianus Marcellinus(lflOO). (Nares.)
This general word [engine), communicable to all ma-
chines or instruments, use in tills city hath confined to
sigliitle that which is used to quench scare-Jires.
Fuller, Worthies, Loudon, II. 334.
Bflls serve to proclaim a scare-Jire. Holder.
scare-sinner (skar'sin^'er), «. [< .<i(Y(»'fi, c, -I-
obj. yiinirr.] One who or that which scares or
frightens sinners. [Rare.]
Do stop that death-looking, long-striding scoundrel of a
$care-nn)ier [Death] who is posting .ifter me.
bterne, Tristram .Shandy, v, 76.
scarfs (skiirf), «. [Fonnerly also sl'orf, also
scar/ili, appav. simmating sairf- as a var. of
sciirji- ; < Sw. ■■^ktirf, a scarf, seam, joint, a piece
sewed to another (cf. Norw.si'nrr, an end or frag-
ment of a board or plank, = AS. scearfe, a frag-
ment, piece, = D. schcrf, a shred, = G. scherbi , a
fragment, shard); associated with the verb, Sw.
skarfra. join together, sew together, piece ont
(cf. in comp. skarf-yia, an adz), = Norw. skar-
va, make even (by adding or taking away),
equalize, balance, settle (accounts), = Dan.
skarve, scarf, = AS. sceurfian, cut small, shred,
scraiie (tlie AS. would give E. *sliarf, n., *.ili(irrc,
v.), = (i. dial. (Bav.) scliarboi, cut, notch (tim-
ber), O. ncliarlii-n, cut small ; appar., with a for-
mative or addition -/ (-r), from the same source
as the nearly equiv. Icel. skiir, a rim, edge,
joint in a ship's planking, a plank, row of
benches or steps, =z Norw. skur, a cut, notch,
scarf. = Dan. dial, skur, a cut, notch (cf. leel.
skari = Norw. skaar = Sw. skfir, a cut made
by a scythe, a swath, = Dan. skuar, a cut, in-
cision, swath, skaarc, a cut, notch ), whence the
verb, lecl. skara, clinch (the planks of a boat)
80 that each overlaps the plank Ijeneath it, =
Norw. skiira, join, bring together, clinch (the
planks of a ship), etc., = Dan. skarrc, join,
scarp; < Icel. skcra = AS. sccraii, etc., cut.
shear: see slicur. The words from this verb
are very numerous, and some forms of its de-
rivatives are confused with others. The sense
'cut' apiiears to he due to the AS.; the sense
'join' to Scand. The nomi .icarf, in E., may
be from the verb.] 1. Acut; notch; groove;
channel.
The captured whale is towed to the beach at high tide,
and a tear/ is cut along the body and through the blub-
ber, to which one end of a tackle is hooked.
C. M. Scamnwn, .Marine .Mamnmis, p. 63,
2. In carp., a joint Ijy which the ends of two
pieces of timber are united so as to form a
continuous
piece ; also,
the part cut
away from
each of two
pieces of tim-
ber 'to bo
joined toge-
ther longitu-
dinally, so
that the cor-
responding
Various Fonns of Scarfs.
5380
ends may (it together in an even joint. (Dif-
ferent scarf-joints are shown in the accompa-
nying cut.) The joint is secui'ed by bolts and
straps.
Wee haled aground to stoppe a leake, which we found
to be In the ikar/e afore. Hakluyt'i Vmjaget, I. 453,
3. In metitt-KorkiiKj, the flattened or chamfered
edges of iron prejiared for union by welding
or brazing, as in the brazing together of tlie
two ends of a liand-saw Edye's scarf, a vertical
scarf with two bo4ik». formerly much used for beams of
ships wlien wuo<l was the material of construction,
scarf (skiirf), r. /. [< Sw. skarfra, join toge-
ther, sew together, piece out, = Norw. skarea,
make even, = Dan. skurrr, usually xA'orcf, scarf:
see scarf ^, «.] 1. In carp., to cut a scarf in;
unite by means of a scarf. See scarfs, n., "J.
The leak , . . was principally occasioned by one of the
bolts being wore away ana loose in the joining of the
stern, wliere it was acar/ed. Atigon, Voyage, ii. 7.
2. To flense, flaj', or remove the skin and blub-
ber from (a whale); cut off from a whale with
the spade, as lilubber; spade; cut in.
scarf'- (skiirf), H.; pi. .vofo/s.formerlyalso so; rrrs
(skiirvz). [.\n altered form of scarji", appar.
simulating .'i((((7'l: see «•«(•;)'-.] 1. A band of
some fine material used as a decorative acces-
sory to costume, and sometimes put to practi-
cal use, as for muffling the bead and face. The
naiTow mantle worn by women about 1830 to
1840 was of the nature of a scarf.
Then must they have tlieir silk ttcarfs cast about their
faces, anil fluttering in the wind, with great lapels at
every end, either of gold or silver or silk, whicli they say
they wear to keep them from sun-burning.
Stttbbes, Anatomic of .\buses.
What fashion will you wear the garland of? about your
neck, like an usurer's chain'? or under your arm, like a
lieutenant's scnr/? Shak., Much Ado, ii. 1, li)8.
There is a carpet in the next room ; put it on, with this
«caj/ over thy face. B. Jonson, Epiccene, iv. 2.
I . . . saw the palace-front
Alive with fluttering *car./"jj and ladies' eyes.
Tennyson, Princess, v.
2. A band of warm and soft material, as knit-
ted or crocheted worsted, worn around the neck
and head in cold weather. — 3. A cravat so
worn that it covers the Ijosom of the shirt,
whether it is passed through a ring, or tied iu a
knot, or put together in a permanent shape and
fastened with a hook and eye or a similar ap-
pliance. See scarf-jiiii, scarf-riiu/. — 4. In Iter.,
same as baiiikrole. — 5t. -A long thin plate.
The Vault thus prepared, a scarf of lead was provided,
some two feet long and five inches broad, therein to make
an inscription. Fuller, Ch. Hist., XI. vii. 49.
SCarf2 (skiirf), !■. t. [< .scarf-, >i.] 1. To wrap
around one, as in the manner of a scarf.
I'p from my cabin,
My sea-gown scarfd about me, in the dark
Groped I to find out them, Shak., Hamlet, v, 2. 13.
2. To cover with or as if with a scarf.
Come, seeling night.
Scarf up the tender eye of pitiful day.
Shak., Macbeth, iii. 2. 47.
After breakfast Margaret opened the front door to look
out. Here rose a straight and sheer breastwork of snow,
five feet or more in height, nicely scarjin;j the door and
lintels. 5. i^Kdrf,' .Margaret, i. 17.
scarfs (skiirf). H. [Also irreg. (Se. ) scnri, .'<karf,
scartli; < Icel. skarfr = Norw. Sw. skarf the
gi-eeu cormorant.] The cormorant. [Prov.
Eng,]
scarf *t, "• An obsolete variant of scarjA.
scarfed ( skiirf t),n, [< scatf- + -ed".] Covered
or adorned with or as if with a scarf; decorated
with scarfs or pendants.
How like a younker, or a prodigal.
The scar.fed bark puts from her native bay ! . . .
How like the prodigal doth she return,
With over-weather'd ribs and ragged sails !
Shak., M. of V., ii. 6. 15,
scarfing (skiir' fing), «. [Verbal n. of .sY-wr/'l, r.]
Tlie act or process of removing bluliber from
a whale, it is done with a spade, in such a way that
long strips of blubber arc continuously unwound from the
whale spirally, the carcass being turned or rolled as tile
operation proceeds.
scarfing-frame (skiir'fing-fram), H. A device
for iiolding lirmly the scarfed ends of a band-
saw while thi'V are licing brazed together.
Scarfing-machine (skiir'fing-ma-shen' ), II. A
niachiiie for shaving the ends of leatlier belt-
ing to a feather-edge where they are to be lap-
ped to form a joint.
scarf-joint (skiirf'joint), «. In carp., a joint
forinod liy scarfing.
scarf-loom (skiirflom). H. A figure-loom for
weaving fabrics of moderate breadth.
scarify
scarf-pin (skiirf 'pin), «. An ornamental pin
worn in a scarf or necktie.
scarf-ring (skiirf 'ring), «. An ornamental rine
through which the ends of a scarf or ueckti.
are drawn.
scarf-skin (skiirf'skin), M. The epidermis, es-
pecially the thin, tlry outermost layer, which
continually scales off. Also ■■iciirf-.ikin.
Not a hair
Ruffled upon the scar/skin.
Tennyson. Aylmer's Field.
scarf-weld (skiirfweld), h. A peculiar joint
nunle in welding two pieces of metal, as iron,
together. See scarfs, »., 3.
scarfwlse (skiirf 'wiz), atlr. As a scarf or sash ;
hence, crosswise.
They bad upon their coats a scroll or band of silver,
which came scarfuise over the shoulder, and so down un-
der the arm. Goldwell (Arber's Eng, Garner, 1, 47aX
Scaridse (skar'i-de), »■ pl. [NL., < Srariis +
-i(la\] A family of (islies, typified by the genus
y<carns. The body is oblong and covered with lar.-
scales, the posterior of which are angulated; the head i
compressed and the jaws are undivided in tlie niidil!^
exposed, and have the teeth mostly coalescent with il.
bone, only the tips being free; the doi-sal has nine spin, -
and ten rays, and the anal two spines and eight niys. Tl.
species are characteristic of the tropical seas, and are gt-i
erally brilliant in coloration. Over lO) are known. Tli- ■_■
attiiin for the most part a considerable size, many rea. t -
ing a length of 3 feet or more, and as a rule are cvcelbi ■
table-ttsh. They are geneniUy known as parri't-iish' ■
One of them. Searus creleiuns, was celebrated among ih,
Romans for its savoriness. Also Scarina. See cut under
parrot-fish.
scarie, «. Same as scaiiry.
scarification (skar"i-fi-k"a'shon), II. [< OF.
(and !■'.) .iiiirificatioii = Pr. escarificatio = Sp.
esftiriticacioii = Pg. escarifica^So = It. scarifi-
ca::i(iiie, < L. scarificatio{ii-), later foi-m of sca-
rifatin{ii-), scarijiliatio{ii-). a scratching open,
scarification, < scarifiearc, later form of scari-
fare, scariphare, scratch open: see scarifi/.] In
siirg., the act of scarifying; the operation of
making several superficiiil incisions in a part,
as for the purpose of taking away blood or
serum.
scarificator (skar'i-fi-ka-tor), tl. [= F. scarifi-
cateiir = Sp. cscarificador, < NL. scarificator, <
L. scarificare, scarify: see scarifij.'] ' 1. One
who scarifies; a scarifier.
what though the scarificators work upon him day by
day? It is only upon a caput mortuum.
Richardson, Clarissa Harlowe, III. xviL
2. An instrument used in scarification. One
form ctuiihinesten or twelve lancets, which ai-e discharged
through apertures in its plane surface by pulling a trigger,
so that in passing they make a number of incisions in the
part to which the instrument is applied. This instrument
is used in wet cupping. See cuppiiuj, n., 1.
scarifier (skar'i-fi-^r), »i. [< scarify + -erl.]
1. One who scarifies, either literally or figura-
tively.
I . . . have always had my idea that Iiigges, of Corpus,
was the man to whom my flagellation was intrusted. . . .
There is an air of fashion in everything which Di.crges
writes, and a clliviUrous conservatism, wliich makes me
pretty certain that D. was my scarifier.
Thackeray. Philip. xvL
2. An instrument used for scarifying. — 3. In
ai/ri., a form of cultivator with prougs. used for
b
b
Sc.irifier.
a, frame ; 6, handles : <i, teeth : e, wheels ; y. draa-hook.
stirring the soil without reversing its surface
or altering its form. Such iiiiplenients are also
calle<l hasps, sciifllrrs, and iimblii rs.
scarify (skar'i-fi), V. t. ; pret. and p)i. scarified,
jipr. scarifi/iiifi. [Early mod. E. also scarifie,
seiirrific. scari/fie : < OF. (and F. ) ■•■■carifier= Pr.
scarificar = Sp. Pg. cscarificar (cf. Pg. sarrafa-
gar, siirjar) = It. scarificiirc, < L. scarificare,
a later accom. form of .scarifarc, scariphare,
scarify, scratch open, < Or, OKapK^aafiai, scratch
an outline, sketch lightly, < ciiiipi<po^, a stylus
or sharp-pointed instrument for drawing out-
lines: prob. akin to E. shear, .sharp, etc.] 1.
In siirij., to scratch or make superficial incisions
in: as, to scarify the gums.
Hut to scarrifie a swelling, or make incision, their beat
instruments are some splinted stone.
Capt. John Smith, Works, I. 137.
scarify
2. To stir lip and prepiiri- for sowing or plant-
ing l>y means of a seariticr: as, to scnrifi/ the
soil. — 3. Figuratively, to harrow or rasp, as
the feelings.
Scarina (ska-ri'nii), n. pi. [\L., < Scants +
-1/1(1-.] In Giinther's ielitliyologieal system,
the tiftli group of Ltihriila': same as Sca'rid/e.
ScarinSB (ska-rl'ne), «. pi. [XL. (Swainsoii.
ISSy >. < .ScdiM.t + -/■««>.] A subfamily of fishes,
typitieil by the genus Seams, referred by most
authors to the Lahrida-: same as Scarhfie.
scariose (ska'ri-6s), a. [< XL. scariosus: see
,«■<(;•«'«>.] Same as scarimis.
ScariOUS(ska'ri-ns), a. [= F. scarieux, <NL.
j.r(i'i".M(.v, < L. scaria, a word found in glossa-
ries with the sense of 'thorny shrub' (l^it-
tre).] 1. In bot.. thin, dry, and membrana-
ceous, as the iuvolueral bracts of many Compa-
sit<e: contrasted with herbaceous. — 2. In cocV.,
scaly; scurfy: furfuraeeous.
scarious-bracted (ska'ri-us-brak'ted), a. In
but., providetl with or consisting of scarious
bracts: said chiefly of flowers. See Amarati-
lacex.
scaritid iskar'i-tid), a. [< NL. Scarifes (see
dcf. >.] Pertaining to the Scaiitini, a tribe of
gi-ouml-beetles of the family Carabidse, typified
by the ;:euus Scarites. Compare J/oii'o.
scarlatet, ". and «. An obsolete form of .scfl)•/p^
scarlatina (skjir-la-te'nii), II. [= F. .fcarlatine
= .Sp. I'g. cscditatiiui, < XL. scailatiiia, < It.
gcaiiiitliiiii. scarlatina, a name given by a Ne-
apolitan j)hysician in I'nS, fem. of sca'rlattino,
< ML. }tc«i7((?i«i(«,- scarlet, < .•icfirlatiiiii, scarlet:
see .•:cailct.'\ Same as .vrrtWf^/crer (which see,
under ferer'^) — Scarlatina anglnosa, or aivnnme
tcaelet /ewr. that form t»( soark-t fevtr in wliirli the fatichil
intlainiimtion is very serious. — Scarlatina maligna, very
sevtrt- scarlet fever, with grave nervous syuiptoms, and
usually fatal.
scarlatinal (skar-la-te'ual), a. [< scarlatina +
-((/.] Pertaining to or of the nature of scarla-
tina.
SCarlatiniform (skar-la-te'ni-f6rm). a. [< XL.
scarliiliiiii + L. Jbniiii, form.] Kesembliug
scarlatina or some feature of scarlatina.
scarlatinoid (skiir-la-te'noid), a. [< scarlatina
+ -Ml'/.] Kesembling scarlatina or any of its
syni|it()uis.
scarlatinous (skar-la-te'nus), a. [< NL. scar-
hiliiiii + -OH*-.] Pertaining to or of the nature
of scarlatina or scarlet fever.
scarless (skiir'les), a. [< scar'^ + -/<»;>■.] Free
from scars.
scarlet (skiir'let), II. and a. [Early mod. E. also
scaiiiiti .■ < ME. scarlet, scarhtt, scarlat, skartef,
scharlcttc= MD. scliartact, scliarlaccl; D. schar-
lakeii = MLG. seliarlaken = MHO. scliarldt, later
schiirlacli, scharlachen, G. .•'iliarlach = Dan.
skarlaijcii = Sw. skarlidan (the forms in D. G.
Dan. Sw. simiilating D. taken, MHG. lachcn, E.
laki-i. a linen cloth) = Icel. shirlat. skallat, <OF.
escarlatc, F. ccarlate = Pr. escarlat = Sp. Pg.
escarhitd = It. scarlatto. formerly .^carlato =
OBulg. .■ik-n'iliito= SeTv.sherlet, slikrlet = Turk.
iskirlat:= XGr. OKap/.arov, < ML. .scarlatitin, scar-
let, a cloth of a scarlet color, < Pers. saqaldt, si-
quldt. .tiiqlut, scarlet cloth, ^.-laqldtun, saqldtin,
scarlet cloth; ef. siiqldt (in the Punjab trade),
broadcloth, used for banners, robes, quilts, leg-
gings, housings, paWlions, etc. ; cf. Ai. saqar-
lat, a warm woolen cloth, siqldt. fine painted or
figured cloth, a canopy over a litter; of. Telu-
gu sakuldti, sakaldtii, woolen or broadcloth.
From the Pers. saqldtTin was prob. ult. derived
in part the ME. ciclatouii : see cichiton.1 I. n.
1. A higlily chromatic and brilliant red color,
inclining toward orange. The color of red iodide of
mercury is a typical example of it. A color more orange
than red lead or as little orange as Chinese vermilion is
not called scarlet.
If I should not disclose to you that the vessels t'lit im*
mediately contain the tinging ingredients are to be made
of or lined with tin, you would never be able . . . to bring
, your tincture of cocliineal to dye a perfect scarlet.
Boyle, Colors, ili.
2. One of a group of coal-tar colors used for
dyeing wool and silk, and to a certain extent
for the manufacture of pigments. They are com-
plex in composition, and belong to the oxy-azo group.
They are acid colors and need no mordant, are quite fast
to light, and have largely displaced cochineal in dyeing.
They vary in shade from yellow through orange to scarlet,
crimson, and brown.
3. Cloth of a scarlet color ; a scarlet robe or
dress. .
One he henttis a hode of scharlette fuUe riche,
A pavys pillione hatt, that pighte was fulle taire
With perry of the oryent, and precyous stones.
MorU Arttiure (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3460.
5381
For duble fees
A dunce may turne a Doctour, & in state
Walke in his scarlet !
Times' Wliistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 48.
Have ye brought me any scarlets sae red,
<->r any of the silks sae fine?
William and Marjorie (Child's Ballads, II. 15i:i).
Iodine scarlet. Same as pure scarlet.— Pure scarlet a
very brilliant but also very fugitive pigment composed'ol
the iodide of mercury. It is not now used.
II. a. 1. Of the color scarlet ; bright-red.
They [kings and heralds] were entitled to six ells of scar-
let cloth as their fee, and had all their expenses defrayed
during the continuation of the tomnament.
Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 209.
The poppies show their scarlet coats.
Keats, To my brother George.
2. Dressed in scarlet; wearing scarlet.
Out) tawny coats! out, scarlet hypocrite!
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., i. 8. B6.
Scarlet admiral, the red admiral, a butterfly, Vanessa
n(«ta/i(n.— Scarlet beau. .Same as scared rH»;ifr. — Scar-
let cup, a fungus of certain scailet species of I'eziza, as P.
aurantia. See P.-^iot. (Prov. Eng.]— Scarletfever. See
/erfri.— Scarlet flsh,thetelescope.caip,aChinese variety
of the ^'oKltish, of a red color, with very prominent eyes.
— Scarlet grain, a ooccid, the Polish beiTy, Coccus polo-
nicus or Pin-ph,iri,phnr„ ji<.l,nuca. See PoiisA'-' and Porphy-
ropliora.— Scarlet grosbeak. Same as cantinal-lnrd.—
Scarlet hat, a Laidinuls hat; hence, the dignity of car-
dinal.—Scarlet haw. SecAaM'2, 3.— Scarlet ibis, see
xbis, 1.— Scarlet lake. See lake-i.— Scarlet lightning,
(n) The scarlet lychnis, (p) The red vakiian, Ctnirnnlhus
ruber. [I'lov. Eng.) — Scarlet lychnis. See L'lch.ik,
2.— Scarlet mallow. See P«!u/im.— Scarlet maple,
oak, ocher. See the nouns. — Scarlet mite, a trom-
bidiid, as Tr,iiiihi,l!in,i /„,l,i,vr!,vi,,ii. uf a scarlet culorwhen
adult. — Scarlet painted-cup. sic ;«///./.. ;-.»^)._scar-
letpimpemel. see;.:»i/«'n„?, 4 —Scarlet rash. Same
as rosi-o^a.— Scarlet runner. See ciiHiier— Scarlet
sage. See snse;.- Scarlet snake, Osceola elapsoidea, of
the southern United states, « liich is bright-red with about
twenty black rings, each inclosing a white one. It thus
resembles a poisonous snake of the genus Elaps, but is
([Uite harmless. See corai-siiflA-c- Scarlet tanager. See
(an<i</er.— The scarlet woman, the woman referred to in
Rev. xvii. 4, 5 : variously applied by commentators to pa-
gan Rome, to papal Rome, and to tiie spirit of w-orldliness
and evil in all its various forms. — To dye Scarlett. See
tlyei.
scarlet (skiir'let), V. t. [< scarlet, n.] 1. To
make scarlet or bright-red ; redden. [Rare.]
The ashy paleness of my cheek
Is scarleted in ruddy flakes of wrath. Ford.
2. To clothe in scarlet. [Rare.]
The idolatour. the tyraunt, and the whoremonger are no
mete mynisters for hym. though they be never so gorgy-
ously mytered, coped, and typpeted, or never so finely
forced, pylyoned, and scarletted.
Bp. Bale, The Vocacion, 1558(Harl. Misc., VI. 442). {Davies.)
scarlet-faced (skiir'let-fast), a. Having a very
red face: as, the scarlet-faced saki.
scarletseed (skjir'let-seii), «. 1. A low West
Indian tree, Teriistrwmia obovalis. — 2. A fra-
gi-ant West Indian shrub or small tree, Lietia
Th amnio.
scarlet-tiger (skar'let-ti"ger), H. A British
moth. Hi/])i nicainjia dnininiiki.
scar-limestone (skar'lim"st6n), n. A thick
mass of calcareous rock frequently crowded
with marine fossils, especially crinoids, corals,
brachiopods. and various mollusks, foi-ming the
middle division of the Carboniferous limestone
series: so called by English geologists because
it forms scars or cliffs: same as mountain lime-
stone (which see, under limestone). Of these scars
the High Tor in Derbyshire is an excellent example. This
has an escarpment of about 200 feet of bare rock, the sum-
mit rising to an elevation of 400 leet above the Denvent
at its base. The scardimestone is not the geological
equivalent of the clitf-limestone uf the western I'nited
States. -\lso called tlnck and tnain Imh 4rine.
scarmaget, scarmoget, scarmisht, scarmycht,
n. Obsolete forms of skirmish.
scam (skarn), n. Same as sham. [North. Eng.]
scarn-laee (skam'be), «. A dung-beetle, tum-
blebug, or some other insect fond of searn.
[Local, Eng.]
scaroid (ska'roiJ), n. and n. [< Scams + -old.}
I. a. Resembling or pertaining to the genus
Scams; belonging to the Scaridie.
II.' H. A member of the Scaridx.
scarpi (skiirp), !■. t. [By apheresis from escarp,
v., < F. escorper. cut slopewise, scarp, OF. es-
carpir, escharjiir, cut off: see encarp. c] Milit.,
to cut down (a slope), so as to reuder it im-
passable.
Thev had to open a direct passage through thickets,
swamps, scarped ravines, rocks, and streams, but the
thought of going to the assistance of comrades who were
in danger sustained the strength of that small baud.
Comte de Paris, Civil War in America (trans.), I. 325.
scarpl (skiirp), n. [Formerly also scarf; by
apheresis from escarj). < F. escarpe = It. Scarpa
= Sp. Pg. escarpa, a scarp, slope: see escarp,
a.nd ct counterscarp.] 1. In .for*., the interior
talus or slope of the ditch, next the place at the
scart
foot of the rampart; hence, any sharp, steep
slope. See cut under parapet. — 2. Same as
escaipmen t, 2. [Rare. ] - scarp gallery, a covered
Sassage built in the scarp for the purpose of flanking the
itch.
scarp'- (skiirp), «. [< ME. "scaipe, also assibi-
lated sliarpe, < OF, escarpe, eskerpe, esquerpe,
etcharpc, escherpe, eschirpe, escrepe, escrcipe, a
pm'se, pouch, a purse-band or belt, a sling, a
scarf, F. echarpe (> D. sjeip — Sw. skarp = G.
scharpe; cf. Dan. skjxif, < E. scarf), a scarf,
= Sp. Pg. charpa = Olt. Scarpa, "a purse. It.
sciarpa, ciarpa, a scarf, belt, < OHG. scharpe =
MD. scliaipe, schierpe, sclwrpe = L6. sckrap =
Icel. skrepi)a = Sw. sJrajyja (> E. scrip), a pouch,
pocket, scrip ; cf . AS. sceorj), a robe : see so-i>l,
which is ult. a doublet of scarp-. Hence, by
some eoufusion, scarf", the present form of the
word. The name, applied to a pilgrim's pocket
or pouch hung over the neck, came to be ap-
plied to the band suspending the pocket, and
hence to a sash or scarf. See
scaif^.] It. A shoulder-ljelt or
scarf: the word is found only in
the Middle English form sha'rpc,
and in the heraldic use (def. 2)-
otherwise iu the later form scarf
See scarf ~. — 2. In /(cr., a diminu-
tive of the bend sinister, ha^-ing
one half its breadth.
scarpalogy (skar-pal'o-Ji), n. See scarpologij.
Scarpa's fascia. [Narued from Antonio Scarjia,
an Italian anatomist and siu-geon (1747-1832).]
The deeper layer of the superficial fascia of
the abdomen, blending with the fascia lata im-
mediately below Poupart's ligament, except in-
ternally, where it is prolonged to the scrotum.
It con-esponds with the tunica abdominalis of
the horse or ox.
Scarpa's fluid. Liquor Scarpa;, fiee liquor.
Scarpa's foramina. The anterior and posterior
apertures of the anterior palatine canal in the
bony palate.
Scarpa's triangle. See triangle.
scarped(skiirpt),j).rt. l<.9carjA + -ed^.'] Steeply
sloping, like the scarp of a fortification.
The spring of the new year sees Spain invaded ; and re-
doubts are carried, and passes and heights of the most
scarped description. Carlyle, French Rev., III. v. 6.
From scarped cliff and quarried stone
She cries. Tennyson, In Jlemoriam, Ivi.
scarph, ". Same as scarf ^.
scarpines (skar'pinz), H. }>l. [< F. escarping,
light shoes, pumps, also an instrument of tor-
ture: see chopine.] An instniment of torture
resembling the boot, used by the Inquisition.
Being twice racked, ... I was put to the searjnnes,
whereof I am, as you see, somewhat lame of one leg to
this day. Kinysley, Westward Ho, viL
scarpology (skar-pol'o-ji), H. \_<F.*scar2>ologie,
< ML. Scarpa (F. escarpin), a light shoe (see
scarpines), + Gr. ->j>}ia, < /.eytiv, speak: see
-oloqij.'] See the quotation. Also scarpalogy.
[Recent.]
La Graphologie, a French journal, describes a new
method of reading character, known as "scarpalogy." It
consists iu a study of the heels and soles of shoes.
ScieiKC, WU. 18,-.
scarre^t, »• An obsolete spelling of scar^.
scarre'-t, i'. An obsolete form of .<c«rfl. Minshev.
scarred (skiird), J). «. [< scacl -I- -«?2.] Marked
by sears; exhibiting sears; specifically, iu to?.,
marked by the scars left by leaves, fruits, etc.,
that have fallen off.
scarryi (skiir'i), a. [< scar'^ + -i/i.] Pertain-
ing to scars; having scars or marks of old
wounds.
scarry^ (skar'i), «. [< scar- + -;/!.] Ha\-ing
sears, precipices, or bare patches.
Verie deepe scarrie rockes. Harrison, Britaine, p. 93.
scarst, scarset, ". Obsolete spellings of scarce.
scarslyt, scarselyt, adv. Obsolete spellings of
sea reel If.
scartl (skart), V. t. [A transposed foi-m of
.fcrofi (like cart {.or crat, etc.): see scrat'^.'] To
scratch; scrape. [Scotch.]
And what use has my father for a whin bits of scarted
paper [that is, covered with indifferent writing]? Scott.
\ three-legged stool is a thietlike banekame to scart
yer ain head wi.
E. D. Ramsay, Scottish Life and Character, p. 198.
scarti (skiirt),H. [< scarfl. ,-.] 1. A scratch;
a slight wound on the skin. [Scotch.]
Hout tout, man, 1 would never be making a humdud.
geon about a scart on the pow.
Scott, Guy Mannermg, xiin.
2. A dash or stroke, as of a pen or pencil
[Scotch.]
scart
That co«U but twa tkartA uf a pen.
Sctift. liride of Lamniemuwr, v.
I »tui|f licHliit? hlt*B««tt Alfxiiinicr I't-Men, wlicri I heard
him call ttit' ilfitth and Ustirnuny of our luipiiy niartyra
but di^tpj* ■•( l-luilr and tearlji of ink In n'i»lH.'cl t>f rltting
dlicharifi uf uur duty. Scott, Heart of Mld-Uitlilaii, Ix.
BCart- (skiirt), ». [Prob. a truiisposeil form of
Mrnit-.'] A luoager, puiiy-loukiiig persou; a
iiiu'^nni. [Scott'li.]
scart-' 1 skiirt ), H. Haiue as goar/3. [Scotch.]
Hut d'ye think yo1l help them wrakirlinK that Rate like
an auld ikarlf Scmi, Antiquary, vlli.
SCart-free (skiirt'fro), «. Without uoraU-h or
injury. (Smtoh.]
scarth (skiirlli). ". Same as scarfs.
scartocciot (skiir-toeh'io), «. [It., "a cofliu of
paptT lor Kpioe," etc. (Florio), saiue as i-artoc-
cio, n eartouoho: see cartouche, cartritltjc] A
fold of paper ; cover.
One p«por Rroafs-worth of unprepared antimony. Hnoly
wrapt up in sevenil urartitccioit, li. Jnttgun, \'oIp<tne, li. I.
SCarus (ska'rus), h. [< L. scuru.i, < (,ir. ompo^,
a kind of sea-fish: see «c«r'.] 1. A fish of the
gi'iiiis Sfariis.
The tender lard of Apulian swine, and thccondftcd bel-
lies of the tctiriin. Jer. Taytur. Worka (ed. IS;!,".), I. «»».
2. [<•«/).] [NL. (Gronoviiis. 176:); Forskftl,
1775).] A (ji'ims of acaiitliopterypaii tislies,
of whii'h the scants of tlio aiK-iciit tireeks jiml
Koinaus is the olilost known spt-cios, {;iviiif;
lianio to tlio Scariilie or Scarhne, and liaviii^
varying limits; the paiTot-wrassos or paiTol-
fishos. hy most Aineriean authors the name has been used
for the Renus eidled Pneiitiititcarus by Eiu'opean authors,
and the ancient sciirus and its congeners have been placed
In a genus called Sparifomus. See cut under ^arrr/t-yixA.
scarvest, ". An obsolete plural oi scarf-.
scary' iskar'i), a. [Also skcary; < scared + -yl.
Cf. tlic earlier adj. seure'^, rt.] 1. Searing;
causing; or tending to cause a scare; causing
fright : as, a scary situation.
But toe thee, poore Dido, this sight so skearye beholding,
What feeling creepeth?
Stanihurgt, £neid, iv. 488 {Daviet.)
2. Inclined to be scared; subject to scares;
timid.
It Is not to be marvelled at that amid such a place aa
this, for the Hrst time visited, the horses were a little
sktary. Blaffcmore, Lorna Doone, lix.
3. Somewhat alarmed or frightened; fluttered.
I'm scartf always to see her shake
Her wicked head. WhUtier.
[l'ollo(|. in all uses.]
scary- (ska'ri), n. [Cf. scared, leau, scanty,
scraggy. Less prob. < scar, a bare place on the
side of a steep (see scar-), + -y*.] Poor land,
having only a thin coat of grass. [Local, Eng.J
scat' (skat), II. [Also scalt, .*«»; < ME. seal (<
lfv\.),'scrt,''sliet (ct. clier.srt), < AS. sci-at, srcatt,
sciett, a coin, money, ta.\ (ML. reflex scata,
sceatUi), = OS. scat = OFries. skcl, scliet, a
coin, money, wealth, cattle. = D. .'iciiat = ML6.
schat = OHG. sea::, a coin, money, MHG.
sella::, G. srhat::, money, treasure, riches, trea-
sury. = Icel. .ihatlr = Sw. skatf = Dan. .shit,
ta.\, tribute, = (ioth. skiilts. a piece of money,
money ; perhaps related to OBulg.*7,'o^( = Scrv.
Bohem. Pol. skot, cattle, = Russ. skot, cattle,
ORuss. also money (cf. L. peciinia, money, as
related to jieciis, cattle, and AS. fcah, cattle,
fee: see pcciiiiiari/ and /eel), but the OBulg.
word, if related, may bo borrowed from tfie
Tout. The word scoi^ is of dilTerent orit,'in.)
A tax; trilmte; speeiiically, a land-tax paid in
the Slietland Islands.
The expenses of government were defrayed by a land-
tax, cidled nfcatt. The incidence of t^katt was oi-iginally
calculated and fixed by a process In which all the lands
then under cultivation were divided into districts of equal
productive value, and c()nse(juently varying in supertlcial
area In dilferent parts of the islands according to the com-
parative value of the soil, but aveiaging about 104 ,Scottisll
acres each. WeKlmimler liev., CX.XVIII. 6S9.
When he ravaged Nor^vay,
Laying waste the kingdom,
Seizing ttratt and treaaure
Kor her rnyal needs,
Long/ellnu; Wayside Inn, Saga of King Olaf, xvi.
scat- (skat), II. [Formerly also skatt; not re-
lated, unless by corruption, with scud, a flying
shower: see sciid.'\ A brisk shower of rain,
di'iven by the wind. Grose. [Prov. Kug.]
when Halldown has a hat.
Let Kenton beware of a Skatt.
Old Devon, proverb, (juoted by Grose from Risdon.
scat'' (skat), H. [Appar. an irreg. form of scath,
.scathe, but perhaps a deflected use of .icat^,
'tax,' hence 'damage.'] Damage; loss.
It Is part of the ecat of the geir quhilk was castlnefurth
of the schipe. Abenl. Jtei/., Wa. (Jamieson.)
B382
scat'' (skat), inter}. [Perhaps an inferjectional
fiirm of .irniiti or sroiit", tilt, from the root of
shout: Usually addressed to a cat. pronounced
^s.ss-ctit.' and understand tocoiisist of the word
cat with a sibilant prelix. Cf. Sw. schas, up,
begone.] lie otT; begone: addressed to cats
aiul oilier small animals.
scat-* (skat), c. I.; pret. and p]). scaltcd, ppr.
scalliiiij. [< scat*, intrrj.] Ti> scare or drive
awav (a cat or other small animal) by erving
"Sc-at!"
scatch (skach), H. [< F. esciichc, an oval bit,
IUmI). < OF. cscachrr, esijiiachier, esqiiacher, crush
out, flatten, as wire, compress, as sheets of pa-
per, etc.: see si/ii<i.shK'\ A kind of bit for bri-
dli's. Also called scalehmoiith.
SCatchest ( skach'ez), ii. pi. [Also skatches ; an-
other fcu'rn of skatescs, pi., < OF. eschiice, es-
elias.<r. V. ichiissc, F. dial, cease, ecaehc, chaehe,
a stilt, < OFIein. .schaet.ie. a high-heeled shoe, D.
sehiuils, pi. schaal.ieii, skates, stilts: see skatt-.J
Stilts used for walking in dirty places.
others grew in the legs, and to see them you would
have said they had been cmnes, . . . or else men walking
ni)on stilts or itcatctiat. Urqutuirt, tr. of RAbelals, ii. 1.
SCatchmouth (skach'mouth), II. [< scatch +
iiiDiith.] iiiimo a,B scatch.
Scatet, ". See .s-katc-.
Scatebrousf (skat'e-brus), a. [< L. sealebra, a
gusliing up of water, a spring, < scatcre, bubble,
gush, well,] Abounding witli springs. BaUcy,
MM.
Scatht, c. and H. An erroneous spelling otscathc.
scathe (skaTH), c t. ; pret. and pp. scathed, ppr.
scalhiiii/. [Sc, also skaith ; < MK. scatheii,skatli-
eii, < AS. ■iceathuit (pret. sciiil. pp. sceathiii). also
weak scylhtliaii, scctlithini, injure, harm, hurt,
scathe, = OFries, skalhia, seliadia, sehaia =
D, schaden - MLG. LG. sehadeii = OHG. sca-
dOii, MHG. G. schadeii = Icel. .skaiha, skethja =
Sw. .skaila = Dan. skadc = Goth, skathjaii. also,
in comp., ija-skathjaii (pret. .ikoth, pp. .ikathaiis),
injure, harm ; possibly akin to Skt, kshata,
wounded, < •^/ kshaii, wound, Cf. tir. iiahrfii/x,
unscathed. Henee scathe, ii., seatliel, scuddle.'\
To injure; harm; hurt.
You are a saucy hoy : is 't so indeed?
This trick may chance to seathe you.
Shak., R. and,r.,i. .I. 8C.
The pine-tree scat/ted by lightning-tire.
.^cutt, Rokeby, iv. H.
There are some strokes of calamity tliat nccttlie and scorch
the soul. Irviiuj. {Imp. Diet.)
scathe (skaTii), n. [< ME. scathe, skathc. .schathe,
loss, injury, harm, < AS. *scealliit (cf. eiiuiv.
sciiilliin) = OFries. skatha, sktida, schiida = D.
ML(i. schade = OHG. scado, MHG. (i. .tchade,
schaden = Icel. skathi, skfethi = Sw. skada =
Dan. .skade, damage, loss, hurt (cf. AS. sciitha,
one who scathes or injures a foe, = OS. scatho,
a foe, = OHG. scado, injurer) ; from the verb,]
1. Harm; injury; damage; mischief.
rryseyde, which that nevere dide hem scathe,
.Shal now no lenger in hire blisse bathe.
Chaucer, Troilns, iv. 207.
Wherein Rome hath done yon any scath.
Let him make treble satisfaction.
Shak., lit. And., v. 1. 7.
This life oi mine
I guard as God's high gift from ecathc and wrong.
Tennijgon, Guinevere.
2t. Disadvantage; a matter of regret ; a pity.
She was somdel deef, and that was skathe.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 44C.
scathefiret (skaTH'fir), H. l< scathe + tire. Cf.
scanjire.] Destructive flames; conflagration.
In a great scath/ire it is wisdom not only to sutfer those
houses to burn ilown which are past quenching, but some-
times to pull down some few bouses wherein the (Ire is
not yet kindled, to free all the rest of the city from dan-
ger. Ahp. Bramhall, Works, III. 6.>'.<. {Haries.)
SCatheful (skaTll'ful), a. [< .leathe + -fid.J
Causing liarm or mischief; injurious; destruc-
tive. Also scathfid.
Such scath/ul grapple did he make
With the most noble bottom of onr fleet.
Shak., T. N., v. 1. 69.
SCathefulneSS (skafH'fid-ues), «. Injurious-
ness; dc'striictiveuess. Aiao scalhfidiicss.
SCathelt, ". and II. [E. dial, scadd'le, skaddic, <
ME. seathel, < AS. 'sceathol, injurious, mischie-
vous (= OHG. scadel = (ioth. skulhids, inju-
rious, wicked), < sccathaii, injure, harm: see
scathe, v.l I, a. Harmful; injurious; mischie-
vous.
Mony Iad<lc ther forlh-lep to lane A' to kest,
Scopen out |of the sliip] the seattwt water, that fayn scape
wolde. Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), ill. 165.
Scatophagoidea
n. n. Hurt ; injury.
Li>kcz the contree be dere, the comers are large ;
DIscuveres now sekerly sknigges and other.
That no tkathelte in the skroggez skorne us hereaftyre.
J/.-rtc Arlhure{E. E. T. S.X L IMl.
scatheless (skaTii'les), a. [< ME. skatheltea^
sralhrlis (= OFries. skadliis, srhadlos = D,
sihiideliios = MLG. schadeliis = MHG. schade- .
lus = Icel. skathlaiiss = Sw. Dan. skadestos); <
scathe + •less.'} Without scathe or harm ; with-
out misdiief, injury, or damage ; unbanned.
At the lastc thanne thought I,
That scathles. fulle sykerly,
I myght unto the welle go.
JUm. 0/ the Jlote, \. 15«a
He 's sent back Grace safe and skaithltu. \
ScutI, Black Dwarf, x.'
SCathfult, a. See scalheful.
Scathfulness, ». Same as .icathefidmss.
scathing ( ska'THing), p. a. Damaging; wound-
iug: lilasting; scorching: as, xcdf/iiiif/ irony.
scathingly (ska'THing-li), adv. With damag-
ing or withering severity ; unsparingly: as, ha
was scathiiii/ly denounced.
scathold (skat'hold), II. [AUo.icatlhold, scat-
hald, scattiild, scaltold ; < .teafl, tax, tribute, -f-
holil^, ua in freehold. Cf. scallaiid.l In Orkney
and Shetland, open ground for pasture or forv
furnishing fuel; scatland. i
scathy (skii'Tni), «. [< scathe + -yl.] Mis- '
chievous; vicious; dangerous: as, let him
alone, hp'a .■.ciitln/. [Scotch.]
scatland (skat 'hind), II. [< Icel. .ikalt-laiid, a
tributary land, dejiendency, < skattr, tribute,
+ land, land. Cf. .•.ciithold.) In Orkney and
Shetland, land which paid scat or duty for the
right of pasture and of cutting peat.
SCatology (ska-tol'o-ji), ii. [< Gr. anup (bkot-),
dung, ordure, -I- -/ii',ia, < /h,tn: speak: see
-ology.} The science of fossil excrement ; the
knowledge of animals which may be acquired
by the examination of coprolites.
SCatomancy ( skat 'o- man -si). It. [< Gr. OKup
(ckiir-), dung, ordure, + /lai'-iia, divination.]
Divination or diagnosis of disease by inspec-
tion of excrement. Compare .scato.scojiy.
Tliere learned I dririmancy, scatomaiicy, pathology,
therapeusis. and greater than them all, amitomy.
C. Reade, Cloister and Heai'tb, xxvi. (Dariti.}
Scatophaga (ska-tof'a-gil), u. [NL. (Meigen,
1(S03, in foriu Scathojihafia): see sciitophaiic.}
A genus of Musci<l;c, containing such species
as .S'. stcrcoraria ; the dung-flies.
scatophage (skat'o-faj), n. [< NL. seatoidiiuiiis,
dung-eating: see seatophaijiiiis.} Ai\ animal
that feeds on dung; especially, a scatophagous
insect, as a fly.
Scatophaglds (skat-o-faj'i-de). n. pi. [NL., <
Sciitiijihaijiis + -irfa?.] A family of acanthop-
terygiau fishes, typified by the genus Scato/iha-
1JIIS. The body is oblong and elevated toward the
front of the back, the head rather snndl and compressed,
month small and anned with bands of slender teeth ; the
Sfttt0j*fiiit,'H.r iirgjis.
dorsal Is in two sections of nearly equal length, and the
anterior spinous section Is nearly separated from the pos-
terior, which is inalidy composed of branched rays. The
anal is similar and opposite to the second dorsaland pre-
ceded by four spines ; the vcntrals are thoracic and com-
jdt'te. Four species are known as inhabitants of the
Indian ocean and Austndian seas.
Scatophaginae (skato-fii-ji'ne), n.pl. [NL., <
t^ca'ophaiius + -iiiee.] A subfamily of .Miiseidie,
ty])ilied l)y the genus Hcatophaga ; the duug-
llies.
scatophagoid (skS-tof'a-goid), a. and ii. [< Sca-
lophaiius + -Did.'] I. (i. Of, or having charac-
teristics of, the Scatojihaiiida:
II. II. A iisli of the family .Scatn/ihatjida^.
Scatophagoidea (skii-tof-a-goi'de-ji), II. pi.
[NL., < Siiiliii>lia!iii.i + -iiidea.) A superfamily
of acanthopterygian fishes, with the forks of the
Scatophagoidea
post-temporal intimntoly united with the pos-
terior iiiul inferior edges of the sides of the
craniuiu, eontaining ouly the family Scatopha-
scatophagous (ska-tof'a-gus), a. [< NL. scato-
jiliiiiju^, < Lir. CKOTOipa'/Oi, dung-eating, < anup
(OKiiT-), dung, + <pnyeh; eat.] Feeding upon ex-
crenienf, as a dung-fly.
ScatophagUS (ska-tof a-gus), n. [XI.. (Cuvier
ami \ aUiH-iennes, 1831): see scatopluiiioiis.'] In
iehlli., a genus of at'anthopterygiau fishes, typi-
cal of tlie family SraU>jilia<ji<li'e. The most common
spefies. >'. ar^jm, enters rivers to some extent. It is said
tu feed upon excrcmentitious matter. See cut under
Scatoyha^ruite.
scatoscopy (skat'o-sk6-pi), 11. [< 6r. OKap
(ffK«7-), dung, onlure,+ mo-fix, view.] Inspec-
tion of e.\crement for the purpose of divination
or <liagnosis.
SCatt, ". See scfl(l.
scatter (skat'er), r, [< ME. scateren, slatercn,
scliattiTii, scatter, < late AS. 'sciitcriuii, scat-
eraii = MD. svhetereii, scatter; formed (with a
freq. suffix) < y/ scat, not found elsewhere in
Teut,, but answering to Gr, ■\/ OKcfi, in aKcSdvvva-
t)ai, sprinkle, scatter, aKtdaai(. a seatteiing. Cf.
shatter, an assibilated form oi scatter.'] I. trans.
1. To throw loosely about ; strew; sprinkle.
He scatterttti the hoarfrost like ashes. Ps, cxlvii. 16,
At the end of which time their bmiies sllall be con-
sumed, and the winde shall gcxitter their ashes under the
soles of the feet of the iust, Purcha^ filgrimage, p. 182.
.Scattered wide the seeds,
Lies, and words half true, of the bitterest deeds.
WiUiatn MurrU. Larthly I'aradise, II. 327.
2. To besprinkle or strew as with something
thrown here and there.
Where cattle pastured late, now fealter'd lies
With carcases and amis the ensan^ruined Held.
ilUton, P. L., xi. 6.')3.
3. To separate and drive off in disorder and
in all directions; rout; put to disorderly re-
treat or flight; disperse; dissipate: as, to *oa7-
ter an enemy's forces ; to scatter a mob.
I'll find some cunning practice out of hand
To gcatter and disperse tile piddy ( toths.
Shak., Tit. And., v. 2. 78.
I leave the rest of all my Goods to my first-born Edward,
to be consumed or scattered. Hoicdt, Letters, I. vi. 17.
Our Meet being thus scattered, there were now no hopes
of getting together again. Dampier, Voyages, I. 3S.
In order that a surface may be illuminated at all, it
must be capablcof «ca/f(rn>i^ light, i. e., it must be to some
extent opaque. P. G. Tail, Encyc. Brit., XIV. 583.
The cavalgada was frequently broken, and scattered
among the rugged dedles of the mountulns ; and above
five thousand of the cattle turneil back, and were re-
gained by the Christians. Irving, liranada, p. 82.
Hence — 4. To throw into confusion; over-
throw; dispel; put to flight: as, to ath «t-r hopes,
fears, plans, etc.
So doth God scatter the counsells of his enemies, and
taketh the wise in their craf tin esse.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 45.
No one did more to<c(z//er the ancient superstitions than
Cicero. Leckii, Europ. Morals, I. 430.
5t. To let fall as by accident or at random;
drop.
It is directed to you ; some love-letter, on my life, that
LuceliathscottCT-d. 7'A<> n'tjarrf,a Play, 1640, MS. (Nares.)
= S5T1. 1. To diffuse, spread, distribute.— 3 and 4, Dis-
perse. Dispel, etc. See dissipate.
II. iiilraiis. 1. To separate and disperse; pro-
ceed in different directions ; hence, to go hither
and thither at random.
The commons, like an angry hive of bees
That want their leader, scatter up and down,
And care not who they sting.
Sl>ak., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 2. 126.
2. Specifically, to throw shot too loosely or
without concentration of the charge: said of
a {run.
scatteration (skat-e-ra'shon), n. [< scatter +
-utioii.] A scattering or dispersion; a break-
ing up and departing in aU directions. [Col-
loq,.]
By some well-directed shots, as they [the enemy ) crossed
a hUl. the Virginia guns with us sent wagons flying in the
air, and produced a scatteratioit. X. A. Bev., CX\^^■ 244.
scatterbrain (skat'er-bran), H. A thoughtless,
giddy person ; one incapable of serious, con-
nected thought. Cowper. [CoUoq.]
Poor Alexander, he is a fool, a scatter-brain, and for
aught I know a versitier ; but he is my son.
C. Reade, Art, p. 23.
scatter-brained (skat'er-brand), «. Thought-
less; heedless; giddj-.
This functionary was a good-hearted, tearful, scatter-
tyrained girl, lately taken by Tom's mother . . . from the
village school. Hughes, Tom Brown at Rugby, i. 2.
5383
scattered (skat'erd), p. a. 1. Widely sepa-
rated; found, occurring, or placed at wide or
irregular intervals of distance.
A few scattered garrisons still held out ; but the whole
open country was subjugated.
Macaiday, Frederic the Great.
d. Wandering; vague.
■When the instruments of praise begin to sound [in the
sanctuai-y], our scattered thoughts presently take the
alann, return to their post and to their duty, preparing
and arming themselves against their spiritual assailants.
Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, II. xxii.
3. Disunited; di'rided; distracted.
From France there comes a power
Into this scatter'd kmgdora, Shak., Le.ar, iii. 1. 31.
4. In (wf,, irregular in position; without appa-
rent regularity of order : as, sea tiered branches ;
scattered leaves.— 5. In entom., irregularly
spread or strewn over a surface : noting punc-
tures, dots, or other small marks of scidpture
or color. Compare dispersed.- Scattered eyes,
eyes in which the lenses are unconnected, and arranged
without definite order. This is the rudimentary condi-
tion of the compound eyes as seen in many caterpillars,
etc.— Scattered light, in optics, light which is irregu-
larly reflected from a surface that is not smooth or is
broken up into a multitude of small surfaces.
It is by scattered light that non-luminous objects are, in
general, made visible. TaU, Light, § 78.
scatteredly (skat'erd-li), ad-o. In a dispersed
or diffused manner. [Rare.]
scatterer (skat'er-^r), II. [< scatter -I- -cri.]
One who or that which scatters.
scattergood (skat'er-giid), «. [< scatter, v., -I-
ob,j. (/«(»/.] A spendthrift.
Which intimates a man to act the consumption of his
own fortunes, to be a scattergood ; it of honey colour or
red, he is a drunkard and a glutton.
Sanders, Physiognomic (1653). (,Nares.)
scatter-gunt (skat'er-gun), n. A shot-gun.
[U. S.J
scattering (skat'er-ing), «. [Verbal n. of scat-
ter, I'.] 1. The act of sprinkling, strewing, or
dispersing ; dispersion.
When we examine the Milky Way, or the closely com-
pressed clusters of stars of which my catalogues have re-
corded so many instances, this supposed equality of scat-
tering must be given up.
Berschel, Philos. Trans., XCII. 495.
2. That which has been scattered or strewn
abroad.
The promiscuous 8co(terinf/« of his common providence.
South, Sermons, II. 378. (Latham.)
3. One of a number of disconnected or frag-
mentary things.
He has his sentences for Company, some scatterings of
Seneca and Tacitus, which are good vpon all occasions.
Bp. Earle, Micro-cosmographie, A Pretender to Learning.
4. The iiTegular reflection of light from a sur-
face not perfectly smooth, or from many mi-
nute sm'faces.
The four principal processes by means of which a ray of
light may be polarised are reflexion, ordinai-y refraction,
double refraction, and scattering by small particles.
Spottisivoode, Polarisation, p. 2.
scattering (skat'er-ing), J)- (I- 1. Separating
and dispersing in all directions : &&, a, scattering
flock of birds; a scatterimj shot.
The sun
Shakes from his noon-day throne the scattering clouds.
Thomson, .Spring, 1. 442.
2. Of rare or irregular occurrence ; sporadic.
Letters appearing in the record less frequently than five
per cent, of these numbers have been regarded as scatter-
ing errors, and only the percentage of them all together
has been given. Amer. Jour. Psychol., 1. 408.
3. Miscellaneous; diversified: as, scattering
votes. — 4. Separated from the school, as fish :
hence, sparse ; scarce. [New Eng.]
scatteringly (skat'er-ing-li), adr. In a scat-
tered or dispersed manner; here and there.
scatterling (skat'er-ling), H. [(.scatter -)- -liny'^.']
A vagabond; one who has no fixed abode.
[Rare.]
Many of them be such losells and scatterlings as that
they cannot easely by any sherifi", constable, baylitf, or
other ordinai-ye officer be gotten, when they are chal-
lenged for any such fact. Spenser, State of Ireland.
scattery (skat'er-i), a. \< scatter + -11^.] Scat-
tered or dispersed; hence, sparse; scarce;
few and far between. [New Eng.]
scatty (skat'i), a. [< scafi + -j/l.] Showery.
[Prov. Eng.]
scatula (skat'u-la), «. [ML.] A rectangular
parallelepiped having two dimensions equal
and the third one tenth of the others.
scaturient (ska-tu'ri-ent), a. [< L. scattiri-
eii{t-)s, ppr. of scaturire, gush out, < scatere,
gush out, well forth.] Springing or gushing
out, as the water of a fountain. [Bare,]
scavenge
Sallying forth at rise of sun, ... to trace the current
of the New River— Middletonian Stream!— to its scalu-
rient source. Lami, Newspapers Thirty-five Years Ago.
SCaturiginoust (skat-u-rij'i-nus), a. [< L. sca-
turigiiiusns, abounding in springs, < scaturiyi-
ncs, gushing waters, spring-water, < scaturire,
gush out: see scaturient^ Abounding with
springs. Imp. Diet.
scaud (skiid), ■(', t. A Scotch form of scaldX.
SCauld, V. A Scotch form of scoid.
scaupi (skap), n. A Scotch form of scalp"^.
scaup2 (skap), n. [< leel. skdlp- in shilp-lia^iia,
the scaup-duck,] A duck, Fulirjula or Fidix.
marila aud related species. The common scanp
inhabits Europe, Asia, and North America. It is from
18 to 20 inches long, and from 30 to 35 in extent of
Scaup {Fuli.v marila'^.
wings ; in the male the head, neck, breast, rump, and vent
are black ; the back and belly are white, the former
finely verniiculated with zigzag lines of black ; the wing
has a white speculum, and is lined with white ; the bill
is dull-blue, with black nail ; the feet are dark-plum-
beous ; the ii is is yellow. In the female a belt of white
encircles the bill. A smaller species is F. ajiitis of North
America. The ring-neck scaup, F. collaris or rxifiUyrques,
has a chestnut or orange-brown ring around the neck.
All the scaups are near the pochards and redheads (in-
cluding the canvasback) in general pattern of coloration,
but the males have black instead of reddish heads. The
American scaups, of 3 species, have many names, mostly
local, as broadbiU and bluelnlt (both with various qualify-
ing words prefixed), blackhead and MacA-necS: (with qualify-
ing words), raft-duck, mvssel-duck, greenhead, grayback,
Jhck-duck, Jtocking-fowl, troop-fowl, shuffler, etc.
scaup-duck (skap'duk), n. Same as scaiip^.
Scaui>-Duck, meaning a Duck so called "because she
feeds up<jn .Scaup, i. e. broken shelflsh," as maybe seen
in Willughby's Ornithology (p. 366) ; but it would be more
proper to say that the name comes from the " Mussel-
scaups " or "Mussel-scalps," the beds of rock or sand on
which Mussels . . . are aggregated.
A. Newton, Encyc. Brit., XXL 378.
scauper (ska'per), n. [Prob. a dial, form (in
shop use ?) of scalper".~\ A tool ha^^ng a semi-
circular face, used by engi'avers in the maimer
of a chisel to clear away the spaces between
the lines of an engraving.
scauri (skar), a. A Scotch form of scared.
scaur^ (skiir), H, Same as scar^.
scaury (ska'ri), n. [Also scaurie, scarie,scorey,
scorie ; said to be < Sw. .skiura, Norw. sliure (?),]
A young gull. [Shetland.]
scavage^t (skav'a.]), n. [< ME. scavage, sche-
vage, scheicage, < OF. "scavage, escarage, escau-
wage, escauhaige, etc. (ML. scaragium), an ac-
eom. form, with suflBx -age, of escauringhe (ML.
sceiringa, scheawing, inspection), < ME. shelving,
inspection, examination, show, verbal n. of
shewen, etc. (> OF. escamver, Ci'TOwrfr), inspect :
see show, showing.'] A toll or duty anciently
exacted from merchant strangers by mayors,
sheriffs, etc., for goods offered for sale -svithin
their precincts.
scavage- (skav'aj), v. i. [A back-formation, <
scavugcr, taken as formed from a verb "sciirage
-f -erl.] To act as a scavenger: used only or
chiefly in the derived form scaraging.
scavagert (skav'aj-er), n. Same as scavenger, 1.
SCavagery (skav'aj-ri), n. [< scavage- + -ri/.]
Street-cleaning; the sweeping up and removal
of filth from the streets, etc., of a town. Also
■scavenger!/.
In scavagery, the average hours of daily work are twelve
(Sundays of course excepted), but they sometimes extended
to fifteen, and even sixteen hours.
3Iayheu', London Labour aud London Poor, II. 245.
scavaging (skav'aj-ing), n. [Verbal n. of scav-
age", ('.] Street-cleaning; scavenging.
The scavaging work was scamped, the men, to use their
own phrase, " licking the work over anyhow," so that
fewer hands were required.
llayheic, London Labour and London Poor.
scavenge (skav'enj), )'. t.; pret. and pp. scae-
cnged, ppr. scavenging. [A back-formation, <
scavenger, taken as formed from a verb "scav-
enge -)- -erl.] To cleanse fi-om tilth.
scavenge 53S4
AVhlli' tl.. r... ki wen- c"vi r. I "til Ml thniuand tea- of Ihlii kind wrr' "< 'i. .| Miik- (y
ID- 'rnU kiitl 111 • feacrntjed the
«:!' iif, and kept line.
Ai ..uiltablca, p. 176.
scavenger (skuv'fn-jirl, «. [Early moil. E.
al«o Ml/ II «</(•»•; witU intrusive u ns in mcaiirii-
yer, iMimieniier, poiriniirr : < ME. »(•(/<•// i/fc, < OF.
$cairiii;iiiiii: lit. one who had to ilo with BvuvaKe,
< 'nciini'ii , iMiiiiatir, scavn^'i' : see scnviiiif^. The
woni has e,..ue to 1)0 re-arile.l as a "noun of gceat./i.; x,\. xn;,i„s. [AS.
KKi.nt Ml .. <1 whence the verb ,at,;m,e.-\ If. «,,,, .,;.„,i. ,Vn earlv Anfilo.
An oflleer whose duty it was to take eustoui
U]ion the inspection of imported goods, and
later also to see that the streets were kept
elean. Also searagcr.
The Sraragrn, Alecaiinera, Bcdil. and other nfflclals.
Liber Albuj (l.I. KIU)), J). M.
Hence — 2. A person whose einpluyiuent is to
clean the streets, etc., of a city or 'the like, liy
scraping or sweeping together imd eaiTving oil
the tilth.
Dick, the #«lreM;/fr, with oinml snico,
Kllrta from hia cart (lie mud In Wulpolc'ii face.
Sirift.
A cloaked Frore,
Sweating In th' channel like n M-iiim^frif.
Bp. //«//, Satires, IV. vli. 4S. SCedulet, "• See sc/i«?«/f.
8. In cotlOH-apinning, a child employed to col- sceleratt, «• See scchratc.
lect the loose cotton lying aliout the floor or
hinery. — 4. In nitniii., a scavenger-beetle.
of thin kind wvr.- ..I- ii,..| ttttiie (kwAa. tf/niirfn ; of. ehoti-
ambiu)hy tli- - o|ip,,«ed to nurintU Ktr prr/eci
(opiia, fffta, I. ■ .HdiiR- ancient Ijitin inctri.
clans npiii) tia :■ . ... - ... ... appiLrently tlir^tii>;li inlsjipjire.
hensiun, to otiuT irrvk'llliir meters. HUeh j\a tlle liexaineter
niiilriiii, linen uuntint; ttie iimt B>llu)ile, etc. i^vv choliamb,
llijfponaelran. iiu-hinrrh'>-jic.
SCear, ". lt\ Jiiiaim.s, same as wur.
Tile wciir »aa acted upon !))■ a trlitger In the usual way.
»■ . ir. Greener, Tiio Gun, p. 49.
. sceal (ML. nceatta):
Sn.xon coin. Spei miens occur
in ^olii, lint inofit frei|iieittly in
silver. Their iiveraKe weigiit is
1& (.'rains, ami they were proh-
alily current from about 6uO to
U: .-.I... l.i.i,l-.(;.
Silver Sccat.— British
Museum. (Size of the
ori^ioal )
scene
nopterous family 7'r(«7/)/;-vy,i(/,T. typical of a stib-
faiiiilv .Siilinnhne. The cln"ef peneric character is the
luck of a postninrjjinai vein of tlie fore wings. The »pe.
cie« arc parasitic in the eggs or egg-pods of short-honied
grasslioppers or
locusts (,-irri</i.
ida). S. jaweli-
cus (CatiJi/tenohia
opicora of Rilcy)
is a coiunion para-
site of the Kocky
^lountaiii locust,
or western grains-
iioppcr, Metaiw-
y>/i/K itpretuif. An-
"tiier species (iln-
ileserlbed) infests
tile egg.pods of
the lesser migra-
tory locust. He-
iaiwptug atianijt,
while still anotiier
liHS Itecn reared
f 11 ini t he cKijs of the large South American migrator)' locutl.
scellumt, ". See .ik-elluiii.
Seitie/amttitui,
. female ; b, her antenna. (Line show
natur.il size.)
scedet, ». [< OF. scede, a
tablet for writing, < L.
scliiilii or Kfidd, a slip or sheet of i)aper: see
schriliilcl A schedule.
A deed (as I have oft seen) to convey a whole niannr ~ , ■ / , ,
was I'm/j/iciW contained in some twenty lines or there- ScsloporUS (se-lop 6-rils). »i. [NL. (Wiegmann,
abouts, like that uredr, or .Sytala Laconica, so niueli re. ' "' ~ . .
nowned of old in all contracts.
Burton, Anat. of .Mel., To the Reader, p. 51.
madiinery
Scavenger roll, in cotton-tnanuf., a roller in a spiiuiing
nmchliie I., cnllect the loose liber or liiilf which giitiiers
on the parts with which it is placed in contact. — Scav-
enger's daughter, a corruption of Slit'cinffton's datiifh-
Irr, an inKtriinient of torture invented liy Sir W. Skcviiig.
ton, i.ieiiteiiiint of the 'i'ower of lAindon in the reign of
llenry VIII., conslstiiig of a broad hoop of iron, which
so compressed the lioily as to force tile blood from the
nose and ears, and soinelimes from the hands and feet.
scavenger-beetle (skav'en-jor-be'tl), «. A ne-
cro|iliii;,'oiis beetle, which acts as a scavenger:
soiueliiiies speciiically applied to the family
Scaphiiliiilie. Compare buri/ing-beetle, sexton-
hretli:
scavenger-crab (skav'en-jer-krab), II. Any crab
wliiili Iceils on dead or decaying animal inat-
ter. Must crabs have tliis habit, and are iioliiMy elllciciit
In making away with carrion, among them the t'dililo c]:>lis.
On some parts of the Atlantic coast of the I iiited States
thousands of small llddler-crnbs maybe seen aliout a car-
cass; and on some sandy lieaches, as the Carolinian, a dead
animal washed ashore is soon beset liy a host of liorsc-
niaii cnilis (fV;//>,«(a),which mine the sand and live in these
teiiijii.niiy huiTows as long as the feast lasts.
SCavengering (skav'en-jer-ing),H. l< .icarcnger
+ -ingK] The work of scavengers; street-clean-
ing; cleansing operations.
A characteristic feature of the place are the turkey.
buzzards, who do the scavewjerinii.
'Encyc. Brit., XXIV. 103.
scavengerism (skav'en-.ier-izm), n. [< ncdvcii-
i/i r + -ISM.] Street-cleaning; scavenging work
or ii|iira!ioijs. Ciirlijle, iu Fronde.
scaven^ershipt (skav'en-j6r-shii)), «. [Early
moil. J',, also Kkdvctiijcrsshipc; < .iciireiigcr 4-
-.v/i(>.] Work In clearing away dirt and fiUli
from the streets, etc.
To Mr. Slathcwe, for gitawngersshipe.
Churchwardens ^i;i-oKn/ji(i.-i(iO) of S. Michael e, Comhilt
((cd. by Overall), p. 162. (Dames.)
scavengery (skav'en-.ier-i), >i. [< scarctigcr +
-y (see -07/).] .Same as scavagcrii.
The scavengery |of London] is committed to the caie of
the several parishes, each making its own contract; the
sewerage is consigned by Pailiament to a body of commis-
sioners.
Mayhew, London Laliour and London I'oor, II. 203.
scavenging (skav'en-jing), n. [Verbal n. of
.vci/ci y/r/r, I.] Stroet-cleaning ; removal of filth.
In Kcncrai terms it can lie asserted that in these works
the decreased cost of maintenance, repairs, scavcmjing,
&c., of the wood as compared witli the cost of the sanie
services for macadam pays the increased cost incurred
by the capitjil sunk in the roads, and the iiett result has
been ci(uilibriiim in the yearly expenditure.
Fortnightly llev., N. S., XLIII. 148.
scavernick (skav'6r-nik), n. [< Corn, scnrcr-
mi<ct..-<l:iirern<tk. scnrarnoi), the hare, lit. 'long-
eared ' ( I'lihvhele).] A hare. [Cornwall, Eng.]
SCavilonest (skav'i-lonz), «. pi. Drawers worn
by men under the hose in the sixteenth cen-
tury.
scaw, ". See skaw.
scazon (ska'non). H.; pi. .?(;rtj()«4' or .tca:oiiif:n
(ska'zonz, ska-/.on'lez
ing, hiilibling. ppr. of omi;*
niie. pi-o.i., a meter the rlivthra of which is im-
perfect toward the close of the line or period.
The name is especially given to two meters —(a) a trochaic
tetrameter catalectic. the next to the last time or syllable
of which is a long instead of the normal short, and <b) an
ianiliic trimeter witli a similar peculiarity. This is com-
monly known as a chnliaiiib, and if the last four times of
sucii a line are all long. It is said to lie i»-hi:irrh>mc. linth
scazous are soiuetinies described as Uippunuctcan. Meters
sceleratet (sel'e-rat \ d. and «. [Also scclcrat ;
< OF.st'ch-rat, vernacularly svclcrc, F. scclerat =
Pg. scchiiKli) = It. srtllvnitii, .scclcaitii, < L. scele-
ratiis, wicked, impious, lit. polluted by crime,
pp. of .sfc/cro/v, pollute, defile, desecrate, < .«■»/««
^scelcr-), a crime, wickedness.] I. a. Wicked ;
villainous.
Th.at wiiole Denomination, at least the Potentates or
Heads of them, are cliarged with the most scftfratc I*lot
that ever was heard of: that is, paying Assassins to mur-
der a sovereign Prince. hoger North, Examen, p. 191.
II. H. A wicked man; a\illaiu; a criminal.
Scelerats can by no arts stiHe the cries of a wounded
conscience. 0. Cheyne.
lie was, and is, a scrlerat and a coward.
J. 11. Shorthouse, John Inglesant, xxi.
sceleroust (sel'e-rus), n. [< L. seckroSKS, wick-
ed, abominable, < sciliis {seder-), a crime, wick-
edness.] Wicked; villainous.
1SL1><), also •Seeleoplionis, iSeclephoniii ; < Gr. ckI-
>"f, leg, -I- mpoc, pore.] An e-xtensive genus of
lizards of the family Iguaiiidiv: so called from
the femoral pores. The best-known is the common
brown fence-lizard of the fiiitcd States, S. iindtUalm.
Fence-lizard i^Sceloporus undutatus).
Many others inhabit riitt'ereiit parts of the West. They
are of small size (a few inches long) and fit moderately
stout form, with a long slender fragile tail ; the upper
parts are undulated and mottled with black, brown,
and gray, very variable in shade and pattern, and there
is a patcli of vivid blue on each side of the bellv. They
are quite harmless, are very active, and feed upon in-
sects.
scelp (skelp), n. In gun-making, one of several
long strips of iron or steel used in welding up
and forming a gun-barrel. These strips are twisted
into spirals, then "elded together at their margins, and
well hammered \\ hil.- Imt to close all Assures. The bar-
rel is suliseijueiitly hammered cold on a mandrel, and then
For my own part, I think the world hath not better eliZL^'r/Y'''- "'' "V-'?''''"rT; ^'" ''""'/■ -'"•
under that name; nor, with- SCemando (she-man do). [It., ])pr. of Keeniare,
dimmish.] In mu.iie, .same as <Vniibiiie>i(}o.
Kynge Richard, liy this alioTiiin;ililo mischyef & scelermts
act Itlic niurdei- of the princes| tliink.v ng hymself well re-
leuyd bothe of feare and thouglit, woiilde not have it kept
counsail. Hall, Kichard III,, an. L
I have gathered and understand their deep dissimula-
tion and detestable dealing, being marvellous subtle and
crafty in their kind, for not one amongst twenty will dis-
cover either declare their scelerous secrets.
Uarman, Caveat fdr Cursetors, p. iii.
scelestict (se-les'tik), «. [Also seelestiqite: < L.
seelestuK, villainous, infamous, < scelits {.tccler-},
a crime, wickedness.] Wicked; evil; atro-
cious.
men than some that suiter
all, more scetestique villaines.
Feltham, Resolves, i. ."i.
scelett, H. See skcUi.
scelides (sel'i-dez), 11. pi. [NL., < Gr. aw/Mfr,
pi. of mf/i'f, a leg, < OKihig. a leg.] The lower,
po.sterior, or pelvic extremities of mammals.
scelidosaur (sel'i-do-sar), «. A tiinosaur of the
genus Scelido.saiinis.
scelidosaurian (sel"i-do-sa'ri-an), a. and >i. I.
(I. (Jf or iiertuining to the Seefklosaiirhlic.
II. II. A member of the Scelidosaiiiidse.
Scelidosauridae (ser'i-do-sa'ri-de), n.pl. [NL.,
< .Srelidii.saiini.t + -ida-.] A family of mailed
or stegosaurian herbivorous dinosaurs with
separate astragalus, elongate metatarsals, and
four functional digits of the pes, typified by
the genus Seelido.saiini.i. Other genera are
.Iriiiittioplifilis. I'olfiedntliiif:, JJi/lieosaiini.s, etc.
scelidosauroid (sel'i-do-sa'roi'd), d. and )i. [<
Seelldondiini.s- -\- -iiid.] 1, d. Of, or having char-
acters of, the Scetidiisdiiridse.
II. H. A reptile of the faiuily Seelidosaurid.T.
Scelidosaurus (sel "i-do-sa'rus), II. [NL., < Gr.
mi'/ir (-/1I-), leg, -^- nahjmi;, a lizard.] The typi-
cal genus (if Seetidn.sdnridie.
SCelitiothere (seri-do-ther), n. A gigantic ex-
tinct edeiilatc (if the genus Seilidotlii liiiiii.
The length of skull of the tcelidothere must liave been
not less than two feet. Onvn.
[L., < Gr. nuiKun: limp- Scelldotherium (sel'i-dii-the'ri-um), 11. [NL.,
•>'"'■ liiiip. halt.] In <Gr.oKf7;(;(-/(i-),leg.-|-e//p/oii,awildbeast.] Age-
nus of megathevioid edentate mamraa.ls founded
by Owen in l.S4iiii|iou remains of a species called
.S. leptoeephdhiiii, from the I'leistocene of Pnta-
gonui. The genus contains a number of species whose
characters are intermediate in some respects bet ween those
of Megatherimn and tliose of Miitodon.
Scelio (se'li-d), II. [NL. (Liitreille, ISO4).] A
notable genus of parasitic insects of the hymo-
scena (se'nij), n. ; L. pi. seeiia- (-ne). [L. (and
It.): see .seeiie.] 1. The stage of an ancient
theater, including the permanent architectural
front behind the stage platform and facing the
audience in the Roiuan and later Greek theater.
— 2 (It.prou.sha'nji; pl.srf«( (-ne)). Iniiiiisie:
(a) In an opera, a scene, (ft) An elaborate dra-
matic solo, similar to an operatic scene for a
single perfoi-mer, usually consisting largely of
recitative or semi-recitative.
scenario (she-nii'ri-6), II. [It.: see spfnen/.]
1. A skeleton libretto of a dramatic work, giv-
ing the general movement of the jilot and the
successive appearances of the principiil charac-
ters.—2. The plot itself of such a work.
SCend (send), II. [A misspelling of seild. simu-
lating (/«■(■(■«(?.] Upward angular displacement
of the hull of a vessel measured in a longi-
tudiiuil vertical plane at right angles with and
on either side of a horizontal transverse axis
passing through the center of flotation. The
term is a correlative of pilchi, 13, and the two words
are generally used together in discussions of tlie princi-
ples of motion and staliility of ships: as, the ;ii'(cA and
sccnd of a vessel, meaning thereby the longitudinal rock-
ing motion of a siiip about the "transverse axis passing
tlirough the center of notation, of wliich motion the pitch
and the scend separately considered are equal but oppo-
site elements.
scene (sen), n. [Also in earlier use, as L., scfjin,
.ir.riid : = Dan. seeiie = Sw. .•.ivo, < OF. scene,
F. .leeiie = Sp. eseena = I'g. It. .leeiia, < L. seeiia,
scrna, scene, stage., = OBulg. .ikiiiijd, a tent,
< Gr. (TKi/i'i/, a tent, stage, scene, akin to cKia,
shadow, and from the same root as E. .■■shade,
.iliddoir : see shdde. .s/inr/oic] 1. A stage: the
place where dramatic ))iecfs and other shows
lire iierfoiined or exhibited; that part of a thea-
ter in which the acting is done.
scene
Oldtiy with pruise, aiul puti'd with female pride,
she iiuits the tragic nce/if. ChurehiU, Kosciad.
otir xfihr precariously subsists too long
Ou fretieh translation and Italian song.
Popf, Pi'ol. to Addison's 1 ato, 1. 41.
2. The place in which the action of a play is
supposed to occur; the place represented by
the stage and its painted slides, haneiugs, etc.";
the surroundings amid which anything is set
before the iiuagiuation.
In fair Verona, where we lay our scene.
SAa*.,R. and J., Pro!.
.Asia, Africa, and Europe are the several scettes of his
(Virgil's] fable. Adduon, Spectator, Xo. 35".
3. The place where anything is done or takes
place: as. the scene of one's labors; the scene
of the catastrophe.
The larL'e open place called the Roonieyleh, on the west
of the citadtl ytf t'airo, is a common ncem of tlie execution
of crinnnals. E. H'. Lane, Modern Eg>'ptians, I. 333.
4. One of the painted slides, hangings, etc.,
used on the stage of a theater to give an ap-
?earance of reality to the action of a play,
hese are of several kinds, and are known, according to
their forms and uses, as jiatg, drops, burders or sojiu, and
winiis.
By Her Majesty's Command no Persons are to be ad-
mitted behind the scenes.
Quoted in Athton's Social Life in Beign of Queen Anne,
III. 5.
5. A division of a play or of an act of a pla
5385
scenery (se'n6r-i), n. [Formerly also scenary ;
= It. Pg. scenario, scenery, a playbill (= G.
scencrie = Sw. Dan. sceneri, prob. < E. scenery),
< L. scenariiis, of or belonging to scenes, < sccna,
scene: see scene. The E. word is practically <
scene + -ery.'i 1. The disposition and succes-
sion of the scenes of a play.
To make a sketch, or a more perfect model of a picture,
is, in the language of poets, to draw up the sceiieri/ of a
play. Dryden, Parallel of Poetry and Painting.
2. The representation of the place in which
an action is performed; the painted slides,
hangings, and other devices used on a stage
to represent the place in which the action of
a play is supposed to take place. See scene,
«., 4.
Sophocles increased the number of actors to three, and
added the decoration of painted scenert/.
Twining, tr. of Aristotle on Poetry, i.
3. The general appearance of a place, regarded
from a picturesque or pictorial point of view;
the aggregate of features or objects that give
character to a landscape.
The scenery is inimitable ; the rock broken, and covered
with shrubs at the top, and afterwards spreading into one
grand and simple shade.
Gilpin, Essay on Prints, p. 133. (Latham.)
Never need an American look beyond his own coiintry
for the sublime and beautiful of natui-al scenery.
Irving. Omp- Diet.)
generally so much as "represents what passes SCene-shifter (sen'shif"t6r), n. One who ar
between the same pereons in the same place ;
also, some particular incident or situation rep-
resented in the course of a play.
Atlast, in thepunip-and-tubKcetu-. Mrs. tJrudden lighted
the blue-flre, and all the unemployed members of the
company came in . . . in order to finish olt with a tableau.
Dickens, Nicholas Nickleby, .vxiv.
6. One of a series of events, actions, or situa-
tions contributing to form a complete riew or
spectacle or a written re))resentation or de-
scription: as, scenes from the life of Buddha;
«(■(»<.-• and sketches of camp life.
Through what variety of untried being.
Through what new scenes and changes must we pass !
Addison, Cato, v. 1.
Hence — 7. Any exhibition, display, or demon-
stration : especially, an exhibition of strong
feeling, usually of a pathetic or passionate
character, between two or more persons.
"Hush! husht" whispers the doctor: "she must be
quite (luiet. . . . There must be no more scenes, my
young fellow." Thackeray, Philip, Xivii.
8. A view ; a landscape ; scenery.
Overhead up grew
Insuperable highth of loftiest shade.
Cedar, and pine, and fir, and branching palm,
A sylvan seeru. Miiton, V. L., iv. 140.
.Some temple's mouldering tops between
With venerable gl-andeur mark the scene.
(Joldsniilh. Traveller, I. 110.
Behind the scenes, back of the visible stage ; out of
sight of the audience ; among the macliincry of the thea-
ter; hence, having information or knowledge of attairs
not apparent to the public.
You sie that the world is governed by very different
pers. 'uaires to what is imagined by those who are not be-
hirni the scene/. IHsraeli.
Carpenter's scene (theat.), a short scene played near
the footlights, while more elaborate scenery is being set
-Set scenes, scenes on the stage of a theater
ranges the movable scenes in a theater m ac-
cordance with the requirements of the play.
scenic (sen'ik or se'nik), u. [= F. scenique =
Sp. esccnico = Pg. It. scenico, < L. scenicus, < Gr.
cK)/vtK6c, of or belonging to the stage or scene,
dramatical, theatrical, < curfvi/, stage, scene : see
s«'«f .] 1 . Of or pertaining to the stage ; dra-
matic ; theatrical : as, the scenic poets ; scenic
games.
Bid scenic virtue form the rising age.
Johnson, Prol. Opening of Drury Lane Theatre (174T).
The long-drawn aisles of its scenic cathedral had been
darkened so skilfully as to convey an idea of dim religious
grandeur and vast architectural space.
Whyte itclmUe, White Rose, II. xxviii.
2. Of or pertaining to the landscape or natu-
ral scenery; abounding in fine scenery or land-
scape views: as, the scenic attractions of a
place; a scenic route of travel. [Recent.] —
3. Pertaining to pictorial design ; of such na-
ture as to tell a story or convey ideas through
intelligible rendering of figures or other ob-
jects. [Recent.]
As a general principle, there is far less antagonism be-
tween what is decorative and what is scenic in painting
than is sometimes supposed.
C. H. Moore, Gothic Architecture, p. 307.
scenical (sen'i-kal or se'ni-kal), a. [< scenic +
-o?.] 1. Of or pertaining to the stage; scenic;
dramatic ; theatrical.
If he IGildas] had prepared any thing scenical to be acted
on the theatre, certainly it would have been a tragedy.
Fuller, Worthies, .Somersetshire, III. 101.
Many things and actions they speak of as having done,
which they did no otherwise than in prophetic vision and
scenical imagery. Evelyn, True Religion, I. 363.
Hence — 2. Unreal, as in a play; conventional.
Nay, this occasion, in me who look upon the distinc-
tions amongst men to be merely scenical, raised reflections
upon the emptiness of all human perfection and greatness
in general. Steele, Tatler, No. 16".
adv. In a
theatrically.
scent
Scenopinidae (se-no-pin'i-de), n. pi. [NL.
(Westwood, 1840), < Scennpinus + -idse.] A
small family of brachycerous flies, consisting
of small slender bare species common in dwell-
ings. The larva? are very slender and white ; they art.
found in decaying wood and under carpets, and are sup-
posed to be carnivorous.
Scenopinus (se-no-pi'nus), n. [NL. (Latreille,
1802), emended to Sccnopmus (Agassiz, 1847),
< Gr. OKiivoTvoiu^, tent-making, < cKf/voc, a hut,
tent, -1- iroich', make, produce, create.] The
tj-pical genus of Scenopinidse. Five species are
North American, and four European. S. fenes-
tratus and S. fusciatus are examples.
scent (sent), c. [Better spelled, as formerly,
sent (a spelling which appears also in the com-
pounds asuent, consent, dissent, resent), the c
being ignorantly inserted, in the 17th century,
as in SCI/the for sithc, scite for site, scituate for
situate (perhaps in this case to simulate a con-
nection with ascent, descent); early mod. E.
sent, < ME. senten, < OF. sentir, P. sentir = Pr.
Sp. Pg. sentir = It. sentire, feel, perceive, smell,
^ < L. sentire, perceive by the senses, obser\'e,
give one's opinion or sentiments; prob. orig.
'strive after,' 'go after,' akin to Goth, sinihs =
OHG. sind = AS. sitJi, E. obs. sitlie, a going, .jour-
ney, time, and to OHG. simian, strive after, go,
MHG. G. sinnen, perceive, feel, whence OHG.
MHG. sin (sinn-), G. sinn, perception, sense:
see sithe". From the L. sentire are also ult. E.
assent, consent, dissent, resent, etc., sensed, sen-
sory, consensii.f, etc., .sentence, sententious, -senti-
ment, presentiment, etc.'\ I. trans. 1. To per-
ceive or discern by the smell; smell: as, to scent
game.
Methinks I scent the morning air.
Shak.. Handet, i. .'>. 68.
He . . . was fond of sauntering by the fruit-tree wall,
and scenting the apricots when they were warmed by the
morning sunshine. George Eliot, Adam Bede, lii.
Hence — 2. To perceive in any way ; especially,
to have a faint inkling or suspicion of.
Alas ! I scent not your confederacies,
Your plots and combinations !
B. Jonson, Sejanus, iii. 1.
The rest of the men scent an attempted swap from the
outset. W. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 187.
behind,
made up of many parts mounted on frames whicli fit into
each otlu-r, as an interior with walls, dooi-s, windows, fire-
place, etc., a garden with built-up terraces, etc.— TO make oppnicallv (sen'i- or se'ni-kal-i)
a scene, to make a noisy or otherwise unpleasant e.\hibl- o<..cmya.iij \ ^ ..„_■■
tion of feeling.
You have no desire to expostulate, to upbraid, to make
a scene. Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xxvii.
= Syn. 8. Prospect, Landscape, etc. See viiw.
scenet ^^^en), v. t. [< scene, h.] To exhibit;
make an exhibition or scene of; display; set
out.
Our food is plainer, but eaten with a better appetite;
our course of eniplo.vment and action the very same, only
not scen'd so illustriously, nor set otf with so good com-
pany and conversation.
Abp. .'Bancroft. Letters, etc. (1691), II. 17. (Latham.)
scene-dock (sen'dok), n. The space adjoining
the stage of a theater in which the scenes are
stored.
scene-man fsen'man), n. One who manages
the scenery in a theater; a scene-shifter.
scene-painter (sen'pan"ter), «. One who paints
scenes or scenery for theaters,
scenic manner
Not scientifically, but scenieally.
G. D. Boardman, Creative Week, p. 19.
scenographer (se-nog'ra-fer), «. [< seenog-
rajih-y + -eri.] One who practises seenog-
raphy.
Apollodorus was sciagrapher or scenographer according
"^^^ C. 0. Muller, Manual of Archaol. (trans.), § 136.
scenographic (se-no-graf'ik), a [= F. sceno-
qraphique = Pg. scenografico, < Gr. mrfvoypaipi-
k6(, < aKTivoypa(pia, scene-painting: see scenog-
ra'phy.'] Of or pertaining to scenography;
drawn in perspective.
scenographical (se-no-graf'i-kal), a. [< scene-
qnqiliic -t- -n/.] Same as scenograplnc.
scenographically (se-no-graf'i-kal-i), adv.
a scenographic manner; in perspective.
- - ' "' [= P. swHoj'm
In
scenes or scenery for theaters. scenoeraphy (se-nog'ia-fi), «. [= F. scenogra-
scene-painting (sen'pan'ting), n. A depart- j,ig%^ gp. escenoqrafiii = Pg. It. scenografia, <
ment of the art of painting governed by the laws
of perspective, applied to the peculiar exigen-
cies of the theatrical stage. This painting is done
chiefly in distemper, and, while usually of summary exe-
cution, it admits of the most striking etfects.
scene-plot (sen'plot). «. The list of scenes
and parts of scenes needed for any given play.
Gr aKrrvoypa(pia. scene-paintmg, esp. m perspec-
tive, < m7fvoypd<j,o^, painting scenes, a scMie-
painter, < aK„i'>i, scene, -I- ypd^en', write.] The
representing of an object, as a bmldmg, accord-
ing to the rules of perspective, and from a point
of "view not on a principal axis.
3. To fill with smell, odor, or efBuvium; cause
to smeU; make fragi'antor stinking; perfume.
Beneath the mUk-white thorn that scents the ev'ning gale.
Burns, Cottar's Saturday Night.
The humble rosemaiy,
Wliose sweets so thanklessly are slied
To scent the desert and the dead.
Moore, Lalla Rookh, Light of the Harem.
II. intrans. 1. To be or become scented;
have odor; be odoriferous ; smell.
Thunder bolts and lightnings . . . doe sent strongly of
brimstone. Holland, tr. of Pliny, xxsv. 15.
2. To hunt or pursue by scent.
scent (sent), n. [Better spelled sent, as in the
verb ; < ME. sent; from the verb.] 1. An ef-
fluvium from any body capable of affecting the
olfactory sense and being perceived as a smell;
anything that can be smelled; odor; smell;
fragi'anee or perfume.
The se?it [of the Ferret] endnreth fifteen or twentie
dayes in those things which he hath come neere to, and
causeth some Towne sometimes to be disinhabited.
Purclias, Pilgrimage, p. 842.
Cloud-dividing eagles, that can tow'r
Above the scent of these inferior things !
Qtiarles, Emblems, v. 13.
And scent of hay new-mown. M. Arnold. Thyrsis.
2. A fragi-ant liquid distilled from flowers, etc.,
used to perfume the handkerchief and other
articles of dress; a perfume.— 3. The sense
of smell; the faculty of olfaction; smell: as,
a hound of nice scent.
He iSolinus] addeth the tales of men with dogges heads ;
of others with one legge, and yet very swift of foot; of
Pigmeis, of such as Hue only by sent.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 466.
The sporting-dogs formed a separate and valuable class
of exports, including rough terriers or spaniels which ran
entirely by scent. C. Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 306.
4. The odoriferous trace of an animal's pres-
ence; the effluvium left by an animal in pass-
ing, by means of which it may be tracked or
trailed by smell ; hence, the track of such an
animal ; "the course of its pursuit : as, to lose or
recover the scent, as dogs: often used figura-
tively of any trace by which pm-suit or inquiry
of any kind can be guided.
He travelled upon the same scent into Ethiopia.
Sir If. Temple.
Trim found he was upon a wrong scent, and stopped
short with a low bow. Sterne, Tristram Shandy, iv. 18.
scent
Depend on ii thd they're <
that, if he tuKVcU, he'd blow
' ^■wn there, and
-• lit itnce.
■ r TulBt, xrvl.
liiiK than Bagaclty
There U nothliiK mur
If It hajipt'OB l<] Ket ur<
I, Mill nn the Flou, I. S.
Hpnpp — 6. Scrnps ol pnper strowod on the
grounil l)y the imrsiioil in the boys' giinio of Imro
iiiul hoiinilH, iir l)v tlie "fox" in ii |iii)>er-liiiiit,
to onuMi- t 111' pm-siu'i^ to tmck tlu'in or him. —
6t. Inkling'; fliiiit knonk'dgo or 8iis|>ii'iou.
ni ne'er lielieve Imt Ca'8ar hntli some kchI
Of hnltl .Sejniiiis' ftKillng. B. Jviuoii, SoJanilB, Iv. .*•.
Cold scent, a faint or weak Kent dlicernlble aunie tlnie
after an tininiid haa |Muaed.
lie Hu« used fur cniintlnR the deer, hut his nose was
good enough for huntlnx even a <■«/</ trrnl.
DoiiM fi/ (irml Itrituin aitfl Amtrica, p. 34.
Second scent, (n) The iMkweruf dlHcernlnR IhiiiRR future
cir <lHt:>iil liy lhe>enHi'<if amell. Mimrr. (Itjire.l ((/) Spo-
ellli::ill).tlu' mippnseil fiieulty of dlaeernlnfi odurs In some
wuy tliHtltict fruin ordinary phyBlciU niuans. — To CaXIT
a scent, in ,f"x-liunHnfi, to follow the scent. = SjOL 1.
fhti>r. Fra</rnncf. etc. .See rtfU'U.
scent-bag (sent'lmg), II. 1. Tlio biii; or pouch of
an aMLMial which secretes or contains a special
oiloriferous substance, as those of <iecr, beaver,
skunks, etc.: a .scent-Klnud. — 2. A bap; con-
taining anise-seed or some other odoriferous
substance, used in fox-hunting as a substitute
for the fox.
The youuK men . . . expended an imniense amount of
cneivy In the daiiKeroiis polo contests, [and) In riding at
fences after the fctnt-baii.
('. D. H'nriw'r.'Littlc Journey in the World, xvi.
scent-bottle (sent'bot'l), h. a small bottle
for holding perfume, either a decorative object
for the toilet-table, or a Wnaigrette or smelling-
bottle carriecl on the person.
scent-box (sent'boks), «. A box for perfume.
A fane with a Silver Head and .Sceiif Box, and a Ferril
of Silver at the Bottom.
Adefrlierment, (|Uoted in Ashton's Social Life, 1. 168.
scented (sen'ted), ]). a. Imbued or permeated
with iierfume or fi'agranee; perfumed: as,
Ki-en It'll soap. — Scented caper, a smnll, closely rolled
black tea about the .size of small gunpowder. It is col-
ored, and sold as Ruiipuwder teju — Scented fem. .See
SCentful (sent'ful), (I. [< ttceiit + -fill.] 1.
Vieliliiig much smell; full of odor; highly odor-
iferous; scented.
The sceiit/utt camomill, the verdurous costmary.
Drayton. Polyolbion, xv. 195.
The >enl/uU osprey by the rocke had flsh'd.
H . Browne, Biitannia's I'astorals, ii. 3.
2. Quick of scent ; smelling well ; having a
gorxl nose, as a dog.
scent-gland (senl'gland), n. An odoriferous
glaiiil; u glandular organ which secretes any
specially o<ioriferous substance, as musk or
castoreuin. Scent-glands are of many kinds in differ-
ent animals, to which their peculiar odor is due, and they
are for the most part at the category of secondai^ sexual
organs, serving in the males to uttiact the females. The
commimest are moditlcd sebaceous follicles, which may
be situated anywhere on the body. Preputial and anal
glands arc more specialized structures of this class, very
highly developed in various animals, as the muak-deer,
the Im'iivc r. civet-cats, most species of Mwtelidir, etc.
scent-holder (sent'h61"der), n. A vessel of
ornamental character for holding perfumes,
especially one having a cover pierced with
hoU'S.
scentinglyt (sen'ting-li), n<h'. Merely in pass-
ing'; alhisively; not directly; with inere pass-
ing reference or allusion.
Vet I llnd but one man, Richard Smart by name (the
more remarkable because but once, and that fcentinqltj,
mentioned by Mr. Fox), burnt at Salisbury.
Fuller, Worthies, Wiltshire, III. 3'>'2.
scentless (sent'les), a. [< .scent + -fes-.v.] 1.
Having or yielding no scent; inodorous; not
odorifei'ous.
The Krnlleiui and the scented rose ; this red.
And of an humbler growth, the other tall.
Cmi'per, Task, vl. IM.
Few ore the slender Howerlets, Kenllenn, pale.
That on their iceclad stems all trembling blow
Along the margin of the unmelting snow.
0. H'. Unimex, Nearing the Snow-Line.
2. Destructive of scent; conveying no scent, as
for hunting: sai<l of the weather.
That dry tictjitlfxi cycle of days.
The FirM, April 4, 1886. (Jfticf/c. Diet.)
scent-organ (.sent'or'gan), «. In :oi>I., n scent-
bag or scent-gland. The term is applied cspccliilly
tn odoriferous vesicles at the en,", of the abdomen of many
Insects, to extensile vesicles on the backs of certain larva;,
and to organs in tlic thorax of other insects having minute
external orillces called ncent-para at the sides of the
melasternuni, near the hind coxa;, as in certain longieorn
beetles. These organs are also called imneltria. See re-
puffnatoriai, and cut under otinelerium.
6386
scent-pore (sent'por), «. In I ntinii., the orifice
of a scent-organ, specitically of the metaster-
nal scent-organs. See iiiitiislcriiiil.
scent-'7ase (seut'vas), n. A vessel with a
l)ieri'e(l cover, designed to contain perfumes.
Compare iii.i.ioltttc, 2.
scent-vesicle (sent'ves'i-kl), n. A vesicle con-
taining odoriferous matter.
SCentWOOd (senl 'wild), II. A low bushy shrub,
.llyriii liiui/iiliii, of the Apiiciitiaeiie, found in
Australia and Tasmania. ^Uso Toiikti-hcaii
irnoil and hriith-lmT.
scepsis, II. i^ee shrpsin.
scepter, sceptre (sep'tfrr), n. [Early mod. E.
also .■iipkr: < .ME. .sceptre, .septre, sccptoitr, .srp-
tiir, < OF. srrptrc, ceptrc, F. sceptre = Sp. cctm
= Pg. sccpiro = It. sccttro, scctro = D. schcptcr
= G. Sw. Dan. scepter, < L. sceptrum, < Gr. akijn-
Tiwv, a staff to lean on, a scepter, < bk?/ktciv,
prop or stay (one thing against another), lean
on, also dart, hurl, throw (cf. ow/Trof, a gust or
si|uall of wind); cf. i>kt. ■{/ k.sliip, throw. See
also.voo/i('-.] 1. A staff of office of the charac-
ter accepted as peculiar to royalty or indeiien-
(lent sovereignty. Those existing, or which are repre-
sented in trustworthy works of ail of former times, have
usually only a tlecorative character, but occasionally an
emblem of religious or secular character occurs : tlius.
scepters are sometimes tipped with a cross, or with a small
orb sunnonnted by a cross, or with a hand in the position
of lu-iiciliction, or with a royal emblem, sucli as the llenr-
de-lis of Fiance. In heraldi-y a scepter is generally repre-
sented with a ticur-de-lis at the upper end, the rest of it
being a staff ornamented in an arbitrary manner,
I doute it for destany, and drcde at the ende,
Ffor lure and for losse of the londe hole;
Bothe of srule iV of septirr, soileraynly of you ;
That we lallc into forfet with our fre wille.
Dentmclion of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2296.
So Esther drew near, and touched the top of the sceptre.
Fsther v. 2.
And put a barren sceptre in my gripe.
Khiik., llacbeth, iii. 1. 62.
Two Scepters of nmssie gold, that the King and Queene
do Carrie in their hands at thrir inrmiafion.
Ciu-ynt, irudities. I. if), sig. D.
Hence — 2. Royal power or authority: as, to
assume the scepter.
The sceptre shall not depart from .Tudah, nor a lawgiver
from between his feet, until .shiloh come. Gen. .\lix. 10.
King Charles's scepter. See Pedicidaris.
scepter, sceptre (sep'ter), v. t.; pret. and pp.
sceptiretl, ticrptreil, ppr. scepterinij, scej>tring.
[< scepter. «.] To give a scepter to; invest
with royal authority, or with the emblem of
authority.
Thy cheeks buffeted, thy head smitten, thy hand scep-
tred with a reed. Bp. Hall, Christ before Pilate.
scepterdom, sceptredom (sep'ter-dum), h. [<
scepter -)- -dom.'] If. Keigu; period of wield-
ing the scepter.
In the scepterdome of Edward the Confessor the sands
first liegan to growe into sight at a low water.
Naahe, Lenten Stufle (Harl. Misc., VI. 161). (Dairies.)
2. Imperial or regal authority. [Rare.]
The Sabbath comes down to us venerable in all the
hoariness of an immemori.al antiquity, and imperial with
all the sceptredom of the Creator's example.
G. D. Boardman, Creative Week, p. 251.
SCeptered, sceptred (sep'terd), a. [< scepter
+ -erf'-.] Bearing a scepter; accompanied
with a scepter; hence, pertaining to royalty;
regal.
This royal throne of kings, this scepter'd isle, . . .
This fortress, built by Nature for herself
Against infection and the hand of war.
Shak., Rich. II., ii. 1. 40.
■W^here dai-kness, with her gloomy sceptred hand,
Doth now command.
B. Jonson, Underwoods, xliv.
Sometime let gorgeous Tragedy
In sceptred pall come sweeping by.
Milton, II Penseroso, 1. 98.
scepterless, sceptreless (sep'ter-les), a. [<
.scijitir -f -?('.v.v.] Having no scepter.
sceptic, sceptical, etc. See skeptic, etc.
sceptral (sep'lral), a. [< L. sceptrum, a scepter.
-I- -"/.] Pertaiiiing to or resembling a scepter;
regal.
Ministry Is might,
And loving servitude is sceptral rule.
Bickersteth, Yesterday, Today, and Forever, iv. 969.
sceptre, sceptredom, etc. See scepter, etc.
Sceptrum Brandenburgicum. [NL.: ii..srep-
triiiii, scepter; Ilriiinleiiliiin/iciini, neut. of Brini-
denburiilcit.s, of Brandenburg.] A constella-
tion, the Scepter of Brandenburg, established
by Gottfried Kirsch, a Genuan astrononicr, in
11)88. It consisted of four stars lying in a straight line,
in the first bend of Eridanus, west of the Hare. The con-
stellation was used by liode early in the nineteenth cen*
tui-y, but is now obsolete.
schalstein
Sceptrum et Manus Justiciae. [XL.: h.scep.
triiiii, scepter; it. and; iiiiiniis, liand; jii.sticifp
gi-u. of jiisliciii, ])Ti<i). Jiisliliii, justice.] A con-
stellation established in 1679 by Rover in honor
of Louis XrV., now displaced by Lacerta.
sceptry (sep'tri), a. [< scepter, sceptre, + -i/l.]
Bearing a scepter; sceptered; royal. [Rare.]
His highness Lndolph's sceptry hand.
Keats, Ollio the tJreat, i. 1. (Dane$.)
SCemet, '■• '. l^ It. scirnerc, < L. iliscernere, dis-
cern: see rfiATcrn.] To discern. [Rare.]
Uut, as he nigher drew, he eaaily
Might sceme that it waa not his sweetest sweet.
Spenser, F. (J., 111. i. 22.
sceuophorion (su-o-f6'ri-on), «.; pi. sceiioplio-
riii i-ji). [< LGr. om-i o^o/iior, < anei-or, a vessel,
+ tfiiiiiv = E. fc«til.] In the Gr. I'h., a pyx or
other receyjtacle for the reserved sacrament.
Also iirtoplioriim.
SCeuophylacium (sii*o-fi-la'shi-uni), II. [< LGr.
cKirnoivuh/iu', dht If npfhihttni', a ])lace for keeping
the vessels, etc., used in religious service, in Gr.
a place for baggage, etc., < aKtiHu^v/.ai, a keeper
of such vessels, etc. : M'C .sceiiDphi/liij-.l In the
early church and in the (Jreek (.'Inirch, the
treasiii-y or repository of the sacred utensils: a
part of the diaconicon or sacristy; hence, the
whole diaconicon. Also skciinjilii/liikiiin.
They (the holy vessels, etcl were kept in the sceuophy-
laciuin of the church. Binyttam, Antiquitieit, VIII. x. 2.
SCeuophylax (sii-of'i-laks), II. [< Ltir. oKfco^i-
>"i. a keeper of the vessels, etc., used in reli-
gious service, a sacristan, in Gr. a keeper of
baggage, < mfrof, a vessel, a utensil, -H oi'/ai. a
watcher, guard.] In the early church and in the
Greek Church, the officer having charge of the
holy vessels and other treasui-es of the church ;
a sacristan. The great sceuophyhux of the patriarch
tif c.iiistiiiitiiiople ranks next after the great sacellarius.
He is custodian of the treasures of the patriarchate and
of vacant churches. A similar officer to the sceuopliylax
in a nunnery is called the sceuophylacissa. Also sieii-
ophylax.
Sch. A consonant sequence arising iu MidiUe
English (as well as in Middle Dufch. Middle
High German, etc.) from the assibilation of .«•,
and nowsimpliticd to s7i. Sees/i. For Middle
English words in .sell-, see sh-.
schaap-stikker (skiip'stik"6r), n. [S. African
I)., < D. scliitiip, = E. shcej), 4- stikker, choker,
< stikken, choke.] A South African serpent of
the family CoroiielliiUc, rsaiiimiipli!il(i.r rhoiii-
hi atus, very common at the Cape of Good Hope.
It is a handsome little reptile, prettily marked, and agile
in its movements. It lives on insects and small lizards,
on which it darts with great swiftness. Its length is
about 2 feet.
schabrack, schabraque, ». See shnhrack.
schabzieger (shiip'tse'ger), ii. [G., < sclmben,
rub, grate (= E. slinre), -h ^iei/cr, p'een cheese,
whey.] A kind of green cheese made in Swit-
zerland : same as sapsago. Also written scliiip-
::iiicr.
schadonopban (ska-don'o-fan), n. [< Gr. ff;ra-
tiiji', nyiiiSuv, the larva of some insects, -f ipairtiv,
appear.] The early quiescent larval stage in
the development of certain mites, as apoderma-
tous troinbidiids. H. Henkhig, 1882.
Schsefferia (she-fe'ri-S), «. [NL. (Jacqidn,
1780), named after J. C. ScliaefTer (1718-90), a
German natiu'alist.] A genus of polyfietalous
plants, of the order ('ela-striiieie, tribe I'elii.strar,
and subtribe Elccodeiidrea;. it is characterized by
diiccious Howers with four imbricated ami orbicular se-
pal.s, four petals, four stilmens, a two-celled ovai-y, and
a twocleft stigma. The fruit is a dry drupe with two
seeds which are without an aril. The" :! species are na-
tives of the West Indies, Florida, Texas, and Mexico.
They are smooth and rigid shrubs, with small coriaceous
entire and obovate leaves, and small green or white flow-
ers nearly or quite sessile in the axils. A fniteseens,
a small tree of southern Florida and the neighboring
islands, produces a valuable wood which from its color
and hardness is known by the names of yeltoie-wood and
hoxiniod.
schah, II. See shah.
schaifet, «• An obsolete form of sheaf 1.
schako, ». See shako.
schalenblende (sliii'len-blend), «. [G..<schale,
shell (= E..scii/f'l : see scaled,. shale'^}, -h blende, >
E. blende.] A variety of sjihulerite, or native
zinc sulphid. occurring massive in curved la.v-
ers, often alternating with galena and marca-
site.
schalkt, «. See shalk.
schallot, n. See shallot.
scbalstein (sbiil'stin), n. [G. schalstein, < schaie
(= E.,s'(Yi/fi, shalei), shell, + stein = E. st^ne.^
A slaty or shaly variety of tufaceous (volcanic)
rock: little used in English.
schalstein
Ou tho whiile, tllis ilhibuso series is largely made up of
slaty voleaiile ixH-ks, iiiuih resembliiiK tho Kassau Schal-
stein (sliale stiiiie).
//. />'. Wwdtranl, Oeol. of Eng. and Wales, p. 135.
SChapbachite (shiip'biieh-it), n. [< SflKqibach
(see lief.) + -He-.] A sulphid of bismuth, sil-
ver, and lead, occuiriiifj in indistinetly crystal-
lized and also massive forms of
color at Scliapbach in Baden.
SChappe, «. Any one of various silk fabrics
made of carded and spun silk, the silk used
for this purpose being obtained from the thin,
5387
She [Marie Antoinette] had . . . kept a larce corkini^
pin. and with this she scratched on the whitewashed wTlfs
of her eel , side by side with scriptural texts, minute lit
tie schedules of the items in hei- daily diminishinK ward-
"""^- FortniffhUii Rev., N. S., XLII. 290.
We travel fast, and we reach places at the time named
on the schedule. C. D. Warner, Roundabout Journey p. 2
a lead'-nrnv =Syn. «c(^cr, /nverafori/, etc. Seeiis(6.
^-^y schedule (sked'ijl or, in England, shed'ul), )..*.;
pret. and pp. scheduled, ppr. .schediilfnn. r'<
schedule, h.] 1. To make a schedule of, as of
a number of objects.— 3. To include in a sehed-
fuzzy begin'niugs and emliugs of coeoons m. gcheelt ''"^ °^^^"''
reeling.
Schappe or spun silk fabrics, not so lustrous as reeled
silk goods, but stronger and cheaper.
Uarper's Mag., V. Ixxi. 248.
SChapziger, ». See scliab-ier/cr.
Scharlachberger (shiir'lach-ber-ger), H
white wine grown on the banks of the Rhine,
near Mainz. It ranks with all but the best
Rhine wines.
Scharzberger (sliiirts'ber-ger), II. A wine
grown in the neighborhood of Treves, on a hill
several iiiiles from the Moselle. It is usually
elassi-cl ami>iig the still Moselle wines.
r. t.
scheme
five points, one after the other this is an image
of the number five. If, on the contrary, I think of a num-
ber in general, whether it be tlve or a hundred, this think-
ing 13 rather the representation of a method of represent-
ing m one image a certain quantity (for instance, a thou-
sand) according to a certain concept, than the image it-
self, which, in the case of a thousand, I could hai-dly lake
in and compare with the concept. This representation of a
general procedure of the imagination by which a concept
receives the image I call the schema of such a concept.
Aanf, Critique of Pure Reason, tr. by Max Muller, p. 140.
2. Scheme ; plan ; outline ; foi-merly. a geomet-
rical diagram,— 3. In lof/ic, a figure of syllo-
gism.—4. In (inc. (/ram. and rhet., a tigure; a
peculiar construction or mode of expression.—
5. In the G-r. Ch., the monastic habit: distin-
f^rt^"^ ,f '''i'" ''"'^ .'Z'-™'- Pedal schema, in
anc pros., the order or sequence of longs and shorts in a
K>ot; the particular form of a foot as so determined.—
Transcendental schema, the pure and general sensu-
aMzation of a concept of the understanding a priori.
- ,, -J Of the nature
ot, or pertaining to, a schema, in any sense;
typical ; made or done according to sonie funda-
mental plan : used in biology in much the same
sense as arcltetinxd.
A Scotch form of school^.
Have not I no clergymen ?
Pay I no clergy fee, Q^>
I'll scheel her as I think fit.
And as I think weel to be, 0.
Laird 0/ Drum (Child's Ballads, IV. 120).
A Scheele's green. See f/)re«i.
scheelite (she'lit), «. [< K. W. ScheeJc, a Swed- schematic (ske-mat'ik),"or[<"o'r"
ish chemist (1742-86), + -/?f2.] Native calcium shape, form (see scheme), + -ic:\
tuugstate, a mineral of high specific gravity, "* "" ■^'^■-^'•'■"- — *- - --■<- •
occurring in tetragonal crystals which often
show hemihedral modifications, also massive,
of a white, yellowish, or brownish color, and
vitreous to adamantine luster.
Scharzhofberger (shiirts'hof-ber-ger), «. A scheelitine(she'li-tin),«. [A.s sclieeUtc + -Uie".]
good wliite wine grown on the banks of the Mo- A name given by Beudant to the lead tuiig-
selle, near Treves. It is considered the best of state now called .^tohite.
the still Moselle wines. Scheett, ". See skate'^.
schaum-earth (shouni'irth), n. [< G. .schaum. schefferite (shef'er-it), n. [< H. G. Scheffer, a
foam, si'uni (= E. scum; cf. meerschaum), + E. Swedish chemist (1710-59), -t- -ife2.] A man-
earlli^.] .\plirite. ' . ■ ~ - .
schecklatont, ". See eiclaton.
schediasm (ske'di-azm), «. [< Gr. (i,i-e(Vooun, Scheibler's pitch. See ^!<c;«i, 3.
something done otflinnd, < axtdiiiCeiv, treat off- Scheik, n. Sec .sluik.
hand, < a,i'(i(of, sudden, offhand, < axe(idi>, uear, Scheiner's experiment. The production of
hard by.] Cursory writing on a loose sheet, two or more images of an object by \'iewing it o»t.IL!,"+,-„„ a i .,■ ^
[Hare. 1 ^ out of focus through two or more pinholes in f^S.Stt f^ ' Jf^ sfi^^afe.-e.
schedule (sked'ul or, in England, shed'ul), ii. a card. ^ schematism (ske ma-tizm), «. [< L. schema-
[Fonuerly also shcdule, .iccdulc, sccdull, cedulc; schekert, «. An obsolete form of exchequer.
< ME. srdcll = MI). schcdel, cedule, ccdel, D. ccdtl, Schelly (shel'i), h. ; pi. schellies (-iz). A white-
ceel. a bill, list; < OF. schedule, sccdulc. cedulc, a 'i'*''' ('"refioiius clujicoidcs.
scroll, note, bill, F. cedulc, a note of hand, = SChelm, shelm (skelm), «. [Aho sch ell urn, skel-
Pr. cedulc, cedola = Sp. cedula = Pg. cidula, .sc- '«"' C< D.), < OF. schelmc, < G. schelm, a rogue,
rascal (> D. .«t7(c/»( = Icel. 6*e/'mi> = Sw. sMnj
= Dan. skjcbu). < MHG. schdhiie, schelme, an
abusive epithet, rogue, rascal, lit. pestilence,
carrion, plague, < OHG. scalmo, scelmo, plague,
pestilence.] A rogue; a rascal; a low, worth-
less fellow. [Obsolete or Scotch.]
The gratitude o'thae dumb brutes, and ot that pnir in-
nocent, brings the tears into my auld een, while that schel-
luvi Malcolm — but I'm obi iged to Colonel Talbot for put-
ting my hounds into such good condition.
Scntt, Waverley, Ixxi.
If our system of notation be complete, we must possess
not only one notation capable of representing . syllo-
gisms of every figure and of no figure, but another which
shall at once and in the same diagram exhibit every svllo-
gistic mode, apart from all schematic differences be they
positive, be they negative.
Sir W. Hamilton., Discussions, App. II. (B).
Schematic eye. Same as reduced eye (which ace, under
ganesian variety of pyroxene found at LSngban «''««')•. „ ,,. ,,.,,.
in Sweden. ^ schematically (.ske-mat'i-kal-i), arft.. Asa
schema or outline; in outline.
In the gracilis muscle of the frog the nervation is fash-
ioned in the manner displayed schematically upon this
■^ "- Jfature, XXXIX. 43.
dula = It. cediiUi, formerly also cedulii, a note,
bill, docket, etc. (> MFIG. Vc(M, -edelc, G.zcttel,
a sheet of paper, a note, = Icel. .icthdl = Sw.
scdcl = Dan. stddcl). < LL. scheduUi (MIj. also
sciditlii), a small leaf of pajier, ML. a note,
seliedule, dim. of L. scheda, a leaf or sheet of
paper, also written scida, ML. scida, ])rob. (like
the lUm.scuidulti, a splint or shingle) < L. sciii-
deie (y/ scid), cleave, siilit : see sci.'<siou, shindle,
shini/lc. The L. form .•<chcdii is on its face < Gr.
<7.ir«rf'/, a leaf, tablet: but this does not appear gcheltopusik (shel'to-pu"sik), «. [Origin un-
m Gr. till the Uth century ( M(,r. ), and is prob. known.] A large_ lizard, Pseudopiis palJasi,
found iu Russia, Hungary, Dalmatia, etc., at
taining a length of 2 or 3 feet, having no fore
a mere refle.\ of the L. schedii, which in turn
then either a false spelling, simulating a Gr.
origin, of scida (as above), or a var. of 'schida
(found once as schidia, a splinter or chip of
wood), < Gr. 'ax'ii'i, an unauthenticated var.
(cf. nx'u'ia^, anotlier var.) of afs", ff,l's'/ (> dim.
o^i'eSmi), a splint, splinter, lath, also an aiTow,
spear, etc., also a cleft, separation, < (T,i'\r«i'
(■\/ aX'^), cleave, split, = h. sciiidcic (V ■'■■(•«/),
cut (as above): see schism, schist, etc. The ult.
origin of the word is thus the same, in any case.
The proper spelling of the word, according to
the derivation fi-om OF. cedule, is cedule (pron.
sed'iil); the spelling .•icidulc (pron. sed'iil) is
an imperfect restoration of cedulc, toward the
form .■ichcdulc ; the spelling schedule, as taken
from the OF. restored spelling schedule, should
be pron. shed'iil, and was formerl.v written ac-
cordingly ,s7i«/«/c,- but being regarded, later, as
taken directly frcun the IjL, .■ichcdula, it is in
America commonlv pronomiced sked'iil.] A
paper stating details, usuall.y in a tabular form
or list, and often as an appendix or explana-
tory addition to another document, as a com-
plete list of all the objects contained in a cer-
tain house, belonging to a certain person, or
the like, intended to aceompan.v a bill of sale,
a deed of gift, or other legal paper or proceed-
ing; any list, catalogue, or table: as, chemi-
cals are in schedule A of the tariff law.
A gentilman of my Lord of York toke unto a yeman
of myn, .lohn Deye, a tokene and a sedetl of my Lords
entent whom he wold have knyghtts of the shyre, and I
sende you a sedetl closed of their names in this same let-
tre. Paston Letters, I. 101.
I will giue out diners sceduUs of my beauty: it shall
be inuentoried, and euery particle and utensil labelled to general, like the latter,
my will. Shak., T. N. (folio 1623), i. 5. 263. .j,,,^ gpAema by itself is no doubt aproduct of the imagi-
I have procured a Royal Cedule, which I caused to be nation only, but as the synthesis of the imagination does
printed, and whereof I send you here inclosed a Copy, by not aim at a single intuition, but at some kind of unity
which Cedule I have Power to arrest his very Person. alone in the determination of the sensibility, ttus schema
Howell, Letters, I, iu. 14. ought to be distinguished from the image. Thus, if I place
Scheltopusik {Ps^utti^fus fallasi).
limbs, and only rudimentary hind limbs, thus
resembling a snake, it is of glassy appearance and
dark-brownish coloration. It feeds on insects, small quad-
rupeds, birds, and reptiles, is quite harmless, and easily
tamed. It is related to'and not distantly resembles the
common glass-snake (Ophiosaurus ventralis) of the south-
ern Ignited States. Also spelled sheltopusick (Huxley).
scheltronet, «. See sheltron.
schema (ske'mii.),)!.; p\. schemata (-m&-t^). [< schematologion (ske"ma-t6-16'ji-on), h. [<
L. .'ichemti, < Gr. ax'llia, shape, figure, form : see LGr. ax'lfiToMyioi', < Gr. a^'z/'o ("-T'//""'-). figure,
scheme.} 1. A diagi-am. or graphical repre- -|- Ac; en', say.] The office for admitting a monk:
sentation, of certain relations of a system of formerly contained in a separate book, nowin-
things, without any pretense to the eoi-rect eluded in the euchologion.
representation of them in other respects; in scheme (skem), «. [= F. scheme, schema = It.
the Kantian philos., a product of the imagina- pg. schema = D. G. Dan. Sw. schema, < L. sche-
ti.^imii.i, < Gr. nx'/ZJaTia/id;, a figurative manner of
speaking, the assumption of a shape or form,
< oX^?/'a-'Ce/r', form, shape: see.sx7(e»(fl(/--e.] 1.
In astrol., the combination of the aspects of
heavenly bodies. — 2. Particular fomi or dispo-
sition of a thing; an exhibition iu outline of any
systematic arrangements ; outline. [Rare.]
Every particle of matter, whatever form or schematism
it puts on, must in all conditions be equally extended, and
therefore take up the same room. Creech.
3. A system of schemata; a method of employ-
ing schemata.
We have seen that the only way in which objects can be
given to us consists in a modification of our sensibilitv,
and that pure concepts a priori must contain, besides tlie
function of the understanding in the category itself, formal
conditions a priori of sensibility (particularly of the in-
ternal sense) which form the general condition under
which alone the category may be applied to any object.
We call this formal and pure condition of the sensibility,
to which the concept of the understanding is restricted in
its application, its schema; and the function of the under-
standing in these schemata, the schematism of the pure
understanding.
Kant, Critique of Pure Keason, tr. by Max Muller, p. 140.
4. In loffic, the division of syllogism into figures.
SChematist(ske'ma-tist),H. [<.GT.ox'l!'a(-^aT-),
form, shape, figure (see scheme), + -i.st.'] One
given to forming schemes ; a projector.
The treasurer maketh little use of the schematijtts. who
are daily plying him with their visions, but to be thor-
oughly convinced by the comparison that his own notions
are the best. Suri/t, To Dr. King.
schematize (ske'ma-tiz), v.; pret. and pp. sche-
matised, ppr. schematizing. [< Gr. ax'/fari^civ,
form, shape, arrange, < ax'il"'^ iorm, shape: see
scheme.'] I. trans. To foiTu into a scheme or
schemes; arrange in outline.
II. intrans. 1. To form a scheme or schemes;
make a plan in outline. — 2. To think by means
of a schema in the Kantian sense.
To say that a man is a great thinker, or a flue thinker,
is but another expression for saying that he has a schema-
tiling (or, to use a plainer but less accurate expression, a
figurative) understanding. De Quincey, Rhetoric.
Also spelled schematise.
tion intermediate between an image and a con-
cept, being intuitive, and so capable of being
observed, like the former, and general or quasi-
ma, < Gr. ax'l/Ja (ax'/f'aT-), form, appearance,
also a term of rhetoric, < Gr. f,vf'i', fut. axi/ireiv,
2d aor. (!X"''< have, hold, \/ aex, by transposi-
tion (i,vf, = Skt. -v/ sah, bear, endure. From the
same Gr. source are schesis, schetic, hectic, and
the first or second element of hexiolor/i/, cachec-
tic, cachexy, eunuch, etc.] 1. A conuectcd and
orderly arrangement, as of related precepts or
scheme
coordinate throries; a regularly formulated
plan; svkIpiu.
XV, if:ictor)-
tehtii 1. rnliy.
i:]' .\ttt-rhurti.
It woillil K' all Ittlv task t<i attempt wllat Kiiu-riuiii liirii-
lulf licvvr uttctiipteil. and bullil up a cnnslsti-nt iwhtme of
Enmnoiiinii plillu*)phy. VuiirffW;; Vfcc, C'XLV. ir>6.
2. A liiieiif rt'pri'sciitafiou showiii); tlierclativc
position, fiirin, etc., of the iiarfs or elements of
a Mug or system; u diagram; a sketch or out-
line.
To (Iniw nn vxact Khemt of Cunstantlnople, or a map of
Fniiict'. Stnith.
S. In astrnl., a rej)re8Cutution of the asjieots of
the celestial bodies; au astrologieul ligure of
the heavens.
It ii a tehrme and face of Heaven,
As thu aspects art* dlsnosM tliin even.
.S. Duller, lluillbriis, II. ill. 539.
4. A statement or jilan in tatmlnv form; an
official and formal plan : as, a scliinic of ilivisinn
(see phrase below) ; a scheme of postal distribu-
tion or of mail service.
But. I'hll. you must tell the preacher to send a ichfine of
the debate - nil the dlllereut iieads — and he must agree
to keep rigidly within the gchrme.
Geortie Eliot, Felix Holt, xxili.
5. A plan to be executed ; a project or design ;
purpose .
The winter passed in a mutual intercourse of coiTcspon-
dence :itul ettiitUlenee between the kiiiR and Hon diiishi-
pher. nnii in determining uiwii the best scheme to pursue
the war with success. Ilruee, Source of the >'ile, II. 1&4.
I'm nut K"in(( to give up this one schetne of my own, even
II I never bring it really to pass.
Hawthorne, Seven Gables, x.
Alas for the preacher's cherished ttchemeft!
Mission and church are now but dreams.
ITAitfter, Tlie Preacher.
6. A speejfie organization for the attainment
of some distinct object: as, the seven schemes of
the Church of Scotland (for the propagation
of the gospel in foreign parts, the conversion
of the jews, home missions, etc.; these are un-
der the charge of a joint committee). — 7t. A
figiu'e of speech.
I mipbt tary a longe time in declaring tlic nature of di-
vers xcheiiu's. which are wordes or sentences altered either
by sjjenklng or writing contnu-y to the vnlgiire eustome
of our speaelie. without ehauiiging their nature at al.
Sir T. Wihon. Khetoric (16,i;!).
Scheme of color, in painlimf, that element of the design
which it is SDUght to express by the mutual relation of the
coloi^ selected ; the system or arrangement of interdepen-
dent colors cbaraeterlstic of a school, or of a painter, or of
any particular work ; the palette (see palette, 2) peculiar to
any artist, or used iu the painting of a particular picture.
Also color'Scheme.
One of the angel faces in the . . . picture strongly re-
calls the expression of Leonardo's heads, while the whole
schente of pure glowing colour closely resembles that em-
ployed liy Di Credi in his graceful but slightly weak pic-
tures of the Madonna and t'liild. Eiictjc. Brit., XXIV. 175.
The iteheme n/ cittour of the picture is sober, business-
like, and not inappropriate to the subject ; but it is also
hot, and luiduly wanting in variety and charm.
The Academy. No. 8110, ]>. SOS.
Scheme of division, in Scots judicial procedure, a tabu-
lar statement lirawn out to show how it is proposed to
divide a comiMori fund amongst the scver.TJ elainnuits
thereon, orto allocate any fuml or burden no the liillerent
parties liable.— Scheme of scantling, a iletiiileddeseiip-
tion of the sizes, nniterial, ami method of eonstruction of
the various parts of the hull of a vessel. .\Iso called itpeci-
Jicati'in. =Qyu. 6, Dem'jti, Project, etc. Hee plan.
scheme (skem), r. ; pret. and pp. sehemetl, ppr.
srhiniiiifi. [< scheme, 11.'] I. trans. To plan;
contrive; plot; jiroject; design.
The powers v\\o scheme slow agonies in hell.
Slielley, I'rometheus Unbound, i. 1.
H. iiilrans. To form plans ; contrive; plan;
plot.
"Ah, Mr. f'lifTord Pyncheon !" said the man of patches,
"you may scheme for me as much as you please."
Haiethonie, Seven Gables, x.
scheme-arch (skem'iirch), «. [Irreg. adapted <
It. nrcn .icciiiii. au incomplete arch: (trco, arch;
scema, diminished, deficient.] An arch which
forms a jiart of a circle less than a semicircle.
Soinotiiiii's erroneously ■written shciic-arch.
schemeful (skCMn'ful)," n. [< scheme + -fid.']
I''ull ol' M'liemes or pljins.
schemer (skC'mer), n. One who schemes or
contrives; a projector; a contriver; a plotter.
So many worthy schemers must produce
A statesman's coat of universal use;
Some system of economy to save
Another million (or another knave.
Chattcrton. Resignation.
It is a lesson to all schemers and confederates in guilt,
to teach them this truth, that, when their scheme does not
succeed, they are sure to quarrel amongst themselves.
Patey, Sermon on Gen. xlvii. 12. (Latham.)
5388
scheming (ske'ming), /). a. 1. Planning; con-
triving.— 2. Given to forming schemes; art-
ful; intrigtiing.
Slay v.m Just heaven, that darkens o'er me, send
One I'lash. that, mlMlng all things else, may make
My schnnintj brain a cinder, if I lie.
Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien.
schemin^ly (ske'miug-li), «(/i'. By scheming
cir I'ciiitnviiig.
SChemist (ske'inist), H. [< scheme + -ist.'] 1.
A schemer; a projector; one who is habitually
given to schenung or planning.
Baron Pullendorf oliserved well of those independent
schemists, in the words here follow ing.
Wuterlaml, Works, V. 500.
A number of sehetnists have urged from time to time
that, in addition to our ordimiry currency, there ought to
be an Interest-bearing currency.
Jecons, Money and -Mech. of Exchange, p. 24tJ.
2. An astrologer or fortune-teller; one who
draws up schemes. See scheme, »., 3.
Another Schemist
Found that a squint-ey'd hoy should prove a notable
Piek-pnrse, and afterwards a most strong thief ;
When he grew up to be a cunning Ijiwyer,
-And at last died a Judge. (Jtiite contrary !
Brome, Jovial Crew-, i.
SChemy (ske'mi), (7. [< scheme + -ii"^ .] Clever
at scheming; sly; cininiug. [Colloq.]
Oh. he was powerful schemy ! But I was schemy too.
Ihat s how I got out. The Century, XL. i-!S.
schenchet, ''• Same as skinlA.
schendt, e. t. See shend.
schene (sken), n. [= F. schine, < L. schcenii.'i,
also ■••cha-nHm. < Gr. a^oii'or, a rush, reed, cord,
measure of distance: see .'.■(•7(a'H»A'.] Anancieut
Egyptian measure of length (in Egj'ptian called
titiir), originally (according to St. Jerome) the
distance which a relay of men attached to a
rope ■would drag a liont \i]i the Kile, its varia-
tions \¥ere great, but 4 Kni:lisli miles may be taken as an
average value. It is essentially tlie same as the Hebrew
unit called in the authorized version of the Bible (Gen.
X.XXV. 16, xlviii. 7; 2 Ki. v. 19) "a little way," and has also
been identitled with the Persian parasang.
schenk beer. See fcrrci.
schenshipt, schenchipt, "• See shendshiji.
schepen (ska'iien), II. [D., a magistrate, jus-
tice.] Ill Holland and in the Dutch settlements
ill America, one of a board of magistrates cor-
responding nearly to associate justices of a
municipal court, or to English aldermen.
The post of schepen, therefore, like that of assistant
alderman, was eagerly coveted by all your burghers of a
certain description. Ireinf/, Knickerbocker, p. l.'ie.
It was market-day: the most worthy and worsliipful
burgomaster and schepe/t^ of Nieuw Amsterdam turned
over in bed, stretched their fat legs, and recognized that
it was time to get up. The Atlantic, LXIII. 577.
schepont, "■ See shippen.
SChec[Uert, "• An obsolete form of exchequer.
SCherben-CObalt (sber'ben-k6"balt), 71. [G., <
.•ichcrheii, pi. of scherhe, a potsherd, fragment,
-t- kobalt, cobalt.] A German name for some
forms of native arsenic, ha\'ing a reniform or
stalactitic structure.
scherbett, ». See siterliet.
scherbetzide, ". See shcrbeizitle.
scheret, ''. An obsolete form of shcar'^.
scherif, «. See sherif.
scherzando (sker-tsiin'do). a. [It., pp. of schcr-
care, play, joke, jest, < scher:o, a jest : see scher-
zo.] In )««.«■(■, plaj'ful or sportive: noting pas-
sages to be so rendered.
scherzo (sker'tso), n. [It., a jest, joke, play, <
MH(j. Ct. scher:: (>D. schcrU), jest, sport.] In
music, a passage or movement of a light or
plaj'ful character; specifically, one of the usual
movements of a sonata or symphony, following
the slow movement, and taking the place of the
older minuet, and, like it, usually combined with
a trio. The scherzo was first established iu its
place by Beethoven.
Schesis (ske'sis), II. [<Gr. axtaic, state, condi-
liiin.< iffn',2d aor. n;i-riii, have, hold : see scheme,
a. hectic] It. General state or disposition of
the body or mind, or of one thing witli regard to
other things; habitude. — 2. In rhct., a state-
ment of wliat is considered to be the adver-
sary's habitude of mind, by way of argument
against him.
SChetict (sket'ik), a. [< Gr. axcriKdc, holding
back, holding (irmly, < fxf\ have, hold: see
schesis.] Pertiiiiiiug to the state of the body;
constitutional; hiibitual. Bailci/, 1731.
scheticalt (sket'1-kal), o. [< schetic + -nl.]
Same as .ichctic.
Scheuchzeria (shiik-ze'ri-ii), ». [NL.. named
:ifter the brothers Scheueh^er, Swiss natural-
i.sts (first part of 18th century).] A genus of
Schinopsis
monocotyledonous jdaiits. nf the order Xaiada-
ceif and tribe Juucitiiineir. It is characterlied by
bisexual and bracted Mowers, with six oblong and acute
perianth-segments, six stamens with weak tilaments and
jtrojecting anthers, and a fruit of three diverging round,
ish and inflated one- or two-seede<l carpels. The only
species, .S. ijaluMris, fa a native of {leat-bogs in northern
parts of Europe, Asia, and .\ineriea. It is a very smooth
rush-like herb, with Hexuons and erect stem pi-oceedlng
front a creeping rootstoek, and bearing long tubular leaves
which are open at the toj), and a few loosely raccmed
rigid and persistent flowers.
SChia'VOne (skiU-vo'ne), II. [It., so called be-
cause it was the weapon of the life-guards of
the Doge of Venice, who were known as the
.S'c/ii(((OHi or Slavs: see Slar, .SUiroiiic] A bas-
ket-hilted broadsword of the seventeenth cen-
tury. In many collections these wcapfuis arc known as
ctaitnurres. from their resemblance to the broailswords
popular in Scotland in the seventeenth and eighteenth
centuries and erroneously called clainnore in imitation
of the old two-handed sword which properly bears that
name. See claymore and basket-hill.
Schiedam (ske-dam'), II. [< Schiedam, a city
of Holland, the chief seat of the manufacture
of tills liquor.] Schiedam schiiajips, or Hol-
land gin.
Schilbe (shil'be), H. [XL. (Cuvier, 1829): from
Egypt, shilhe.] 1. A genus of Nile catfishes
of "the family Siliirida-.— Z. [I. c] A fish of
this genus, of which there are several species,
as .'>'. iinj.'itus. Also shilbe. Jiawiinsoii, Anc.
Egypt.
schlller (shil'er), «. [G., play of colors, glis-
tening brightness.] A peculiar, nearly metal-
lic luster, sometimes accompanied by irides-
cence, observed on some minerals, as hyper-
sthene, and due to internal reflection from mi-
croscopic inclusions: in some cases this is an
elToct produced by alteration.
SChillerite (shirer-it), h. [< schiller + -ite"^.]
Schiller-spar rock, an aggi'cgate of anorthite
and enstatite, the latter being more or less al-
tered or schillerized, or even serpentinized : the
English form of the German Schiller/els.
SChillerization (shiler-i-za'shon). II. A term
eniiiliiyed by J. W. .Judd to designate a change
in crystals, consisting in the development along
certain planes of tabular, bacillar, or stellar
inclosures, which, reflecting the light falling
upon them, give rise to a submetallic sheen
as the crystal is turned in various directions.
This peculiarity has long been known to the Germans,
and several minerals which exhibit it were classed to-
gether under the name of schiller-spar (which see). It Is
varieties of the monoclinic and rhombic pyroxenes, and
especially bronzite and diallage, that exhibit this SChil-
lerization.
Some of these crystals show traces of schillerisation in
one direction, which I take tti be a face of the prism.
Quart. Jour. Ged. Soc, XLIV. 746.
Chemical reactions (like those involved In the process
of SChillerization) can readily take place.
Quart. Jour. IJeol. Soc, XLV. 181.
schillerize (shil'er-iz), r. t.; pret. and pp. schil-
/(■/■/.-(■(/, ppr. schilleri:iiiti. [< scliiUer + -/re] To
have that peculiar altered structure which
causes the phenomenon known as SChilleriza-
tion.
This intermediate variety is highly schillerized along the
cleavage-jjlanes. Quart. Jour. Geot. Soc, XLV. 583.
schiller-spar (shil'^r-spar), «. [< schiller +
spar-.] An altered bronzite (enstatite) having
a metalloidal luster with pearly iridescence :
same as Jia.stite.
schilling (shiring), H. Same as shilling-.
SChiltrount, «. See sheltron.
schindylesis (skin-di-le'sis), II. [NL., < Gr.
cj'/kW/z/ch;, a cleaving into small pieces, < ax'v-
(ii'/fij', cleave, < ov'Cf'i', cleave: »ee .ichism. Cf.
scliedide, shiiidlc] In anat., an articulation
formed by the reception of a thin plate of one
bone into a fissure of another, as the articula-
tion of the ro.strum of the sphenoid with the
vomer.
SChindyletic (skin-di-let'ik), a. [< schindy-
lesis (-let-) + -ic] Wedged in; sutured by
means of schindylesis; pertaining to schindy-
lesis.
Schinopsis (ski -nop 'sis), n. [NL. (Engler,
ist:)), < .S'(7i/hh.s', q. v., -f- Gr. oV'f. view.] A
genus of poh'petalous trees, of the ordi'r .Ina-
cardiaccH' and trilie Ixhoidnr. it is characterized
by polygamous flowers with a flatfish receptacle, five se-
pals, five spreading and nei-ved petals, live short sta-
mens, a deeply lobed disk, and an ovoid and compressed
one-celled ovary which lieconies an i)blong samara in fruit,
containing a one-seeded stone. There are 4 species, na-
tives of South America from Peru to t'ordova. They are
frees wliieli bear blackish branehlef.s, panicled flowers,
and alternate iiiiuuite and tbickish leaves of many small
entire leadets and with winged petioles. For S. Lorentzii,
see quebracho.
Schinus
Schinus (ski'nus), II. [NL. (Liuuteus, 1737), <
(ir. "111"?, the mastic-tree (prob. so named from
its luueh-craekeii bark), < "xucn; eleave, split:
see scliism.] A genus of polypetalous ti-ees, of
the oriier Aiiiuaiiliinrn' ami tribe Anacanliea:
It is clmracterizfd by ilimeious flowers with unaltered
calyx, tive inibrieated petiils. ten stamens, three styles,
anil a one-eelletl ovary with a single ovule pentlnlous from
near the sunuuit of the cell, and becoming in fruit a jiloltose
wingless drupe resembling a pea, contaiuiuK a leatliery or
bony stone peuetmted hy oil-tubes. There are about 13
species, natives of warmer parts of South America and
Austnitia. They are trees or shrubs with alternate and
odd-pinnate leaves, and small white flowers in axillary
and terminal br.icted panicles. For S. Molle, see pepper-
tree, 1 ; and for ^'. terebinthiJ'oHuti, see arueira.
schipt, II- All obsolete form of sliip'^.
schiremant, "■ An obsolete form of shire-
IIKlll.
schirmerite (sh^r'm^r-it), ». [Named after J.
V. L. Sriiiniicr.'l A siilphid of bismuth, lead,
and silver, oceurring at the Treasnrj- lode in
Park county, Colorailo.
ScMrrevet, »• An obsolete form of Khcrif^.
S-chisel (es'ohiz'el), ii. Lu ii-cll-boriiii/, a boring-
tool having a cutting face shaped like the let-
ter S.
schisiophone (sklz'i-o-fon), h. [Appar. < Gr.
a^i(T((, a cleaving, splitting, + cjui'v, sound.] A
form of induction-balance used for detecting
flaws and internal defects in iron rails.
All the indications of the instrument proved absolutely
correct, the rails, ttc, on being broken, showing flaws at
the exact spot indicated by the gchisiophoiie.
Electric Rev. (Eng.), XXVI. 491.
schism (sizm), II. [Early mod. E. also sci.s»i ;
< ME. .trixiiic. later scliiisme, < OF. ncixiiie, cisiiie,
F. sclii.tiiie = I'r. scisiiia, xLiina = Sp. cisma =
Pg. sclii.iina = It. .ici.inia, < L. scliisiiia, < Gr.
axioua, a cleft, split, schism, < axKcn\ cleave,
split, =L. *riH</cre(v'soKO.cut, = Skt. y/chhid,
cut. Cf. .'■■rliist, sqiiill, iib-^ciiid, rcfciiiil, etc.,
and *<7i< '/«?(>, etc.] 1. Division or separation;
specifically, in ecclesiastical usage, a formal
separation within or from an existing church or
religious body, on account of some difference
of opinion with regard to matters of faith or
discipline.
Scliiimis a renter division in the church when it comes
to the separating of congregations. .Vi7(a/i,True Religion.
Attraction is the most general law in the material world,
and prevents a nchiem in the universe.
Theodore Parker, Ten Sennons on Religion.
2. The offense of seeking to produce a di\-ision
in a church. In the authorized version of the New
Testament the word schurm occurs but once (1 Cor. xii.
2.>); but in the tlreelc Testament the Greek word <T\i<j^La
occm-s eight times, being rendered in the English ver-
sion 'rent' (Mat ix. Ui) and 'division' (John vii, 43; 1
Cor. xi. 18). From the simple meaning of division in the
church the word has come to indicate; a separation from
the church, and now in ecclesiastical usage is employed
solely to indicate a formal withdrawal from the church
and the formation of or the uniting with a new organiza-
tion. See def. 1.
From all false doctrine, heresy, and gchimi, . . . Good
Lord, deliver us. Book of Common Prayer, Litany.
3. A schismatic body.
They doo therfore with a more constante mynde per-
seuer in theyr fyrst fayth which they receaued . . . than
doo manye of vs, beinge diuided into sci^nes and sectes,
whiche thynge neuer clmunceth amonge them.
R. Eden, tr. of John Faber (Fu^t Books on America, ed.
lArber, p. 290).
That Church that from the name of a distinct place
takes autority to set up a distinct Faith or Government
is a Seisin and Faction, not a Church.
Milton, Eikonoklastcs, xxvii.
Great schism. See i/rca;.— Schism Act, or Schism
BUI, in Eng. hist., an act of Parliament of 1713 (12 Anne.
Stat. 2. c. 7), " to prevent the growth of schism and for
the fiu-ther security of the churches of England and Ire-
land as by law established." It required teachers to con-
foiTO to the established church, and refrain from attend-
ing dissenting places of worship. The act was repealed
by .". (Jeo. I., c. 4.
schisma (skis'mii), «.; pi. scliismata (-ma-tii-).
[< L. xcliisiiiti, ( Gr. ax'"!"', separation : see
4c7(i.s-«i.] In musical acoustics, the interval be-
tween the octave of a given tone and the third
of the eighth fifth, less four octaves, represent-
ed bv the ratio '.2 : 3' — 2' = X j, or 3280.5 : 32768.
This corresponds almost exactly to the difference be-
tween a piu-e and an equally tempered fifth, which dif-
ference is hence often called a schismn. A schisma and
a diaschisma together make a syntonic comma.
ScMsmatic (siz-mat'ik). a. and ii. [Formerly
also scisiiiatic; < OF. (and F.) scliisiimliquc =
Pr. sismatic = Sp. cismatico = Pg. schismatico
= It. scismatico, < LL. schisiiiaticus, < Gr. ox'"-
/iaTiKof, schismatic. < axicua^r-). a cleft, split,
schism: see schism.'} I. ". Pertaining to, of
the nature of. or characterized by schism ; tend-
ing or inclined to or promotive of schism : as,
schismatic opinions; a schismatic tendency.
5389
In the great schism of the Western Church, in which
the Churches of the West were for forty years nearly
e(|ually divided, each party was by the other regarded as
schismatic, yet we cannot doubt that each belonged to
the true Chui-ch of Christ. Pusey, Eirenicon, p. 67.
II. II. One who separates from an existing
church or religious faith on account of a differ-
ence in opinion ; one who partakes in a schism.
See scliism.
As much beggarly logic and earnestness as was ever
heard to proceed from the mouth of the most pertina-
cious schifmatic. I. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 113.
Dr. Pierce preach'd at Wliite-hall on 2 Thessal. ch. 3. v. 6.
against our late schismatics. Evelyn, Diary, Feb. 22, 1678.
Unity was Dante's leading doctrine, and therefore he
puts Mahomet among the schijimatics, not because he di-
vided the Church, but the faith.
Lowell, Among ray Books, 2d ser., p. 108.
Expose the wretched cavils of the Nonconformists, and
the noisy futility that belongs to schismatics generally.
George Eliot, Felix Holt, .xxiii.
=Syn. Sectary, etc. See heretic.
Schismatical(siz-mat'i-kal), a. [Formerly also
.icisiiiatical ; <.. schismatic + -al.} Characterized
by or tainted with schism; schismatic.
The church of Rome calls the chiurches of the Greek
communion schisinatical.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 282.
schismatically (siz-mat'i-kal-i), adi-. In a
schismatic manner; by a schismatic separation
from a church ; by schism.
scbismaticalness (siz-mat'i-kal-nes), «. Schis-
matic character or condition. '
schismatize (siz'ma-tiz), v. i. ; pret. and pp.
schismati:etl, ppr. schisiiiatizing. [< Gr. axio/ia
(-fia--), a cleft, division (see schism), + -/.se.]
To play the schismatic ; be tainted with a
spirit of schism. Also spelled schismatise.
[Rare.]
From which [Church] I rather chose boldly to separate
than poorly to schismatise in it.
Bp. Gaiiden, Tears of the Church, p. 42. (Davies.)
Schismatobranchia (skis'ma-to-braug'ki-ii), n.
pi. [XL. (.J. E. Gray, 182i; as Chismato-
briiiichia), < Gr. axiafair-), cleft, + ,Jpd;,^7fi,
gills: see biaiichisc.] .A suborder of rhipido-
glossate gastropods, with the gills in two plumes
on the left side of the gill-cavity on each side
of the mantle-slit, the body and shell spiral,
the foot fringed and bearded, the eyes pedi-
celled, and the central teeth of the odontophore
very large and sessile. It was defined by Gray, for
the families Ualiotidfe and Scissurellidse , as one of 9
orders into which he divided hiscryptobranchiate gastro-
pods.
schismatobranchiate (skis * ma-to-brang ' ki-
iit), ". Of or pertaining to the Schismatobran-
chia.
scbismic (siz'mik), a. [< schism + -/c] Taint-
ed with or characterized by schism; schis-
matic. [Rare.]
Then to Carrael's top
The Schisinik Priests were quickly called vp :
Vuto their Baal an Altar build they there ;
To tiod the Prophet doth another rear.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Schisme.
ScbismleSS (sizm'les), a. [< schism + -less.}
Free from schism; not affected by schism.
[Rare.]
The peace and good of the Church is not terminated iji
the schismelcsie estate of one or two kingdomes, but
should be provided for by the joynt consultation of all
reformed Cluistendome.
Milton, Church-Government, i. 6.
Schismobranchiata (skis-mo-brang-ki-a'ta),
II. pi. [XL. (De Blainville, 182.T), < Gr. (r.r'O/"'.
rjXian/'i. a cleft (see schism), + liptr.xia, gills.]
De Blainville's second order of his class Para-
ccj'halopliora, having the branehise communi-
cating from behind by a large slit or cavity.
Schismopneat (skis-mop'ne-a), II. pi. [XL.,
appar. bv error for "Schismopiioa, < Gr. cxiaua,
axiaui/, a cleft (see schism), + --mo(, breath-
ing,' rrwjv, breath, < -I'f"', breathe.] An artifi-
cial order or group of so-called cartilaginous
fishes, formerly supposed to have no opercula
nor branchiostegal membrane, including the
Lfiphiidee, Balistidie, and Chimfeiidx. See cuts
under aiiqler, Balistcs, and Chimxrids.
schist (shist). «. [< F. schiste, < L. schistos,
split, cleft, dirided, < Gr. (7x«""of, easily cleft,
< ax'Cciv, cleave: see .schism.] A rock the con-
stituent minerals of w hich have assumed a posi-
tion in more or less closely parallel layers or
folia due not to deposition as a sediment, but
— in large part, at least— to metamorphic
action, which has caused a rearrangement or
imperfect crystallization of the component
minerals, or the formation of new ones, these,
in the course of the process, having assumed
schistothorax
the parallel an'angement characteristic of the
rock. Sclmt and slate are not essentially difterent terms;
but of late years the latter has been chiefly employed to
designate a flne-grained argillaceous rock divided into
thin layers by cleavage-planes, and familiar in its use for
roofing; while the word schist is generally employed in
composition with a word indicating the peculiar mineral
species of which the rock is chiefly made up, and which
by its more or less complete foliation gives rise to the
schistose structure : thus, hornblende-schist, chtorite-sehist,
raiea'Schist, etc. — all included under the general desig-
nation of crystalline schists, among which argillaceous
schist also belongs, and from which it is separated only
because its flssility is, as a general rule, more perfect than
that of the other schists, and because it is for this reason
of much practical importance, especially in its application
to rooting. Also spelled s/iist.— Knotted schist. Same
as kiioti, 3 (/).— Protozoic schists, see jirotozmc.
schistaceous (shis-ta'shius), a. [< schist +
-acenus.} In coiil. and bot., slate-gray; bluish-
gray.
schistic! (shis'tik), a. [< schist + -ic] Same
as schistose.
SChistic2 (skis'tik), a. [< Gr. ax'tyrdi, divided
(< axilieiv, cleave, divide: see schism, scliisma),
+ -ic.l Pertaining to sehismata, or based upon
an allowance for the difference of a schisma:
as, a schistic system of tuning.
schistify (shis'ti-fi), c. t l< schist + -i-fy.'] To
change to schist; develop a schistose structure
in. Quart, .roiir. Geol. Soc, XL VI. 301.
schistocoelia (skis-to-se'li-a), ». [XL., < Gr.
oXidTog, cloven, + Koi/.ia, cavity.] In teratol.,
abdominal fissure; congenital defect of appo-
sition of the right and left sides of the abdomi-
nal walls.
schistocoelus (skis-to-se'lus), n. [XL.: see
scliistnciiVhi.} In teratol., a monster exhibiting
schistoca'lia.
schistomelia (skis-to-me'li-a), n. [NL.: see
sclii.stfimeliis.'i In teratol., tHe condition of a
schistomelus.
schistomelus (skis-tom'e-lus), «.; j>\. schistom-
eli (-Ii). [XL., < Gr. axi<!T6;, cloven, -I- /jc'/u>g,
limb.] In teratol., a monster with a fissured
extremity.
schistoprosopia (skis"to-pro-s6'pi-a), n. [XL.,
< Gr. nx'CTuc, cloven, + -i)6au~ov, face.] Fis-
sural malformation of the face, due to the re-
tarded development of the preoral arches.
SChistoprosopus (skis"to-pro-s6'pus), »(.; pi.
schistoprosopi (-pi). [Nt., < Gr. axtank, cloven,
-I- irpdau-ov, face.] In teratol., a monster whose
face is fissured.
schistose, schistous (shis'tos, -tus), a. [< schist
+ -ose, -ous.} Haring the structure of schist;
resembling schist, or made up of a rock so des-
ignated. A schistose structure differs from that result-
ing from sedimentation in that the former beurstlieraarks
of chemical action in the more or less complete interlacing
or felting of the component particles, and in the continual
breaks or want of continuity of the laminae, while in the
latter the particles are only held together by some cement
differing from them in composition, or even by pressure
alone, and are arranged in a more distinctly parallel order
than is usually the case with the schists. In rocks in
which a slaty cleavage is very highly developed, as in
roofing-slate, this cleavage is almost always quite distinct
from and independent in position of the lines of stratifi-
cation, and this fact can ordinarily be recognized with ease
in the field. There are cases, however, in which a schis-
tose structure hsis been developed in a mass of rock paral-
lel with the planes of stratification. Also spelled shistose,
shistovs.
schistosity (shis-tos'i-ti), n. [< schistose + -iti/.'i
The condition of being schistose, or of having
a schistose structure.
Here, then, we have ... a continuous change of dip,
and a common schistosity.
Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., Xt\ I. 249.
schistosomia (skis-to-s6'mi-a), 11. [NL.: see
seJiist'isoiiius.} In teratol., the condition of a
sehistosomus.
schistosomus (skis-tp-s6'mus), ". ; pi. schisto-
somi (-mi). [NL., < Gr. ax'CTOi; cloven, -I- auwa,
body.] In teratol., a monster with an abdom-
inal fissure.
Schistostega (skis-tos'te-ga), ii. [XL. (Mohr),
< Gr. civcriif, cloven, + avi}!/. a roof.] A ge-
nus of brvaceous mosses, giving name to the
tribe Kehisfosteiiacea'. It is the only genus.
Schistostegacese (skis-tos-te-ga'sf-e), «. pi.
[NL., < Schistostega + -aceic.] A monotypic
tribe of bryaceous mosses. They are annual plants
with very tender and delicate stems which are of two
forms. The "flowers " are terminal, loosely gemmiform,
producing a small subglobose capsule on a long soft pedi-
cel. The calvptra is minute, narrowly mitriform, cover-
ing the lid only. There is no peristome.
SChistOSternia (skis-to-ster'ni-ii), w. [XL., <
Gr. ffv'CTi"''?, cloven, + a-tpioi>, breast, chest.]
ill teratol., sternal fissure.
schistothorax (skis-to-tho'raks), n. [NL., <
Gr. cr,v"7-(if, cloven, + ffupaf, a breastplate.] A
Bchistothorax
malforM):i'i>>ri I'OiiHistin^' of u liriswre in the
clifst-»»;l-. u'.imllv i>f till' ^tirmiiii.
Bchistotrr. '^ '■
<<ir.r,
111 Irriii'
till- lurk.
Schizsea (ski-zS'H), n
kO'lusl. (I. [NL..,
, iieek, tliroiit.]
Ill I lie region of
_, [NL. (Smith, 1799), 80
enllcii with ref."t'o the dichotoiuously many-
cleft fronils; < (ir. <f,rs"''i f't'i've. split: see
«Wi(.<«i.] A nenus of ffnis, typiciil of the onlor
.S'l/ii. -.'<""■' .r. Tlicy are small wlilely dlslrihutcd plants
uf Vi'iy iliBiiiK't hublt, liHVliii; the ajMi-niifriti Inivc. ovoM,
ftculU', ill two to four rows, which covur one side of close
distichous spikes that form separate fertile segments at
5390
of coeloma or somatic cavity in which a peri-
viscorul or perienteric spare results from a
splittiu); of the mesoblast : ilistiiivjiiishoil from
some kinils of boily-cnvities, us uii eiiterocoele,
for example. Hee eiiUrocule, and quotation un-
dir iiiriiintiriil.
schizocoelous (skiz-o-se'lus), a. [< schUoccele
+ -mm.] KesultiiiK from splittint; of the meso-
blast, as a liody -cavity : liuviii;;; a schizocoele;
characterized l>y the presence of a schizocoele.
The cavity of the thorax and abdomen of man is schizo-
cielniis. See the iiuotalion under pfrintcfral. UuzUy,
Kncyc Hrit.. II. Kt
SChizodinic (ski/.-o-din'ik), a. [< Gr. ox'Cnv,
cleave, split, + iji'ir, the pangs of labor.] Ro-
produciiif; or liriiiKing forth by rupture : noting
the way iu which mollusks without nephridia
maj' be supposed to extrude their genital pro-
ducts: correlated with idioiihiic and piiriidinie.
The amitiKenient in Patella, ,Vc.. is to be looked unoii
as a speciiil developinent from the simpler condition when
the Mollusca Itroiight forth by rupture (= KhUodinic,
from u6t(, travail).
E. R. LankeHer, Encyc. Brit., XVI. 682.
Schizodon (skiz'o-dou), h. [NL. (Waterhouse,
1H41 ), < Ur. a\iieiv, cleave, split, -t- mlovc (ocSocr-),
tooth.] A genus of South American octodoiit
rodents, related to Ctenomiis, but with larger
SchlzoenaUious SkuU of
C'jiimioi) I-iiwI. ftnx, pre-
maxilla; fttxf, maxillo-
p.^laline ; mjc, luaxilla : ft,
[>alatiiie : //. pteryK^id ;
zv, vomer.
Schixaa pusilta.
a, pinnule with sporaDgia ; b, a sporangium, on lar|;cr scale.
the apex of the fronds. The sterile segments of the fronds
are slender, and siniply linear, fan-shaped, or iliohotunious-
ly many cleft. There :u-e \<o species, of which number only
OM.-. .s'. ptiftilla, is North .Vmerican, that being confined
inaiidy to tlie pine-barrens of New Jersey.
Schizaeaceae (skiz-e-ii'sf-e), n. pi. [NL. (Mar-
tius, 1h:M), < SclihcPfi + -acese.J An order of
ferns comprising a small number of species,
included in five genera — Sclii:sea, Liif/ofliiim,
.tiiiiiiiid, Miilirid, and Trochopteris. See -S'c/iica'rt
and I.ffi/atliuiH.
Schizanthus ( ski-zan'thus), H. [NL. (Ruiz and
Pavciii, 17(14), so called from the two deep-
split and successively parted lips ; < Gr. (7,^-/Cfn',
cleave, split, + avffog. flower.] A genus of gamo-
petaloiisydants, of the order .S'(i/«H<((ra' and tribe
SilliiiiiUissidic. It is characterized by flowers witli a
cylindrical tube and a spreading oblinue plicate and imbri-
cated limb which is somewhat two-lipped and deejily cut
into eight to thirteen lobes, and containing two perfect
stamens, three dwarfstarainodes, and an oblong two-eel led
ovary. There are about 7 species, all natives of Chili.
They are erect annuals, somewhat glandular-viscid, with
deeply cut leaves, and are cultivated for their variegated
and elegant llowers, usually under the name schizanthun,
sometimes also as cut-Jloiver.
schizocarp (skiz'o-kiirp), «. [< Gr. (txKfiv,
cleave, split, -1- Kaji-dc, a fruit.] In hot., a dry
fruit which at matiu-ity splits or otherwise sepa-
rates into two or more one-seeded indehisceiit
carpels. The component carpels of such a fruit
are called cocci. See reyma, and cut under coc-
C».s-,
schizocarpic (skiz-o-kiir'pik), a. [< schizocarp
+ -ic] in }>(>t., resembling or belonging to a
schizocarp.
8chiZ0Carp0US(skiz-o-k!ir'pus),fl. [<. schizocarp
+ -nils. 1 III hot., resembling or belonging to a
sclii/,(ii-arp; splitting as in a schizocarp ScMzo-
Carpous moss, a moss of the order A niirfiracete : so called
fniiu llie fiu't that the capsule splits at maturity into four
or rarely six equal segments, after the manner of a schizo-
carp. See Aiutrr/ea, linjaceff.
SClliZOCephaly{skiz-o-sef'a-li), n. [<Gr. (yxK^n;
cleave, split, -t- Ktifuui/, head.] The practice of
cutting off and preserving, often with orna-
ments or religious rites, the heads of departed
chiefs. waiTiors, or estimalile persons: com-
mon to tribes in South America, Micronesia,
New Zealand, and northwestern America. TT.
B. Dull.
Schizoccela (skiz-o-se'lii), n. pi. [NL. : see
schizorole.] Those animals which are schizo-
co'lous, or have a schizocoele.
schizoccele (.skiz'o-sel), n. [< Gr. axKnv, cleave,
split, -I- not'/.ia, a' hollow, cavity.] That kind
Sch isodon /uscus.
ears, smaller claws, less massive skull, broad
convex incisors, and molars with single external
and internal folds, which meet in the middle of
the tooth, ti. f uscus is the species.
schizogenesis (skiz-o-jen'e-sis), H. [NL., < Gr.
nii^tii; cleave, split, + ■jcvcaig, production.] In
hint., lission as a mode of reproduction; genera-
tion liy fission. Haeclil.
schizogenetic (skiz o-je-net'ik), a. [< schizo-
f/eucsi.s, after genetic.'] In hot., same as schizo-
f/enic.
SChizogenic (sldz-o-jen'ik), a. [< Gr. <T;t-/Ce(i',
split, cleave, + -;fi''/f, produced (see -gen), +
-ic] In hot., produced by splitting or separa-
tion : applied to cavities or intercellular spaces
in i)lants that are formed by the separation or
unequal growth of contiguous cells, leaving
an interspace. Compare li/siijeiious, 2>rotoycnic,
hiistiroiiniir.
schizogenous (sld-zoj'e-nus), a. [As schizo-
iji ii-ir -H -o««-.] In hot., same as schizogenic.
schizognatll (skiz'og-uath), H. and «. I, n. A
scliizotjiiathous bird.
II. II. Sc'hizognathous.
Schizognathse (ski-zog'na-the), «. pi. [NL.,
fern. pi. of scJiizognathus : see .ichizoipiiitlioiis.]
In ornitli., in Huxley's classification (lSf)7), one
of four primary divisions of cariiiate birds, em-
bracing all those which exhibit sehizognathisiii,
or have the palate sehizognathous. The division
includes a number of siiperfaniily groups— the I\'ri.itfri>-
iniyrph/c, Alectoroinorpli.T, S/ihiiii.-^rinmirpliflp, Cecoviorjiti/e,
Geranmnorplife, and Cltaradriomnrplitv, or the pigeons,
fowls, penguins, gulls and their allies, cranes and their al-
lies, and plovers and snipes and their allies.
SCbizognathism (ski-zog'nS-thizm), «. [< sehi-
zogiKilh-ou.i + -('.vm.] In ornith., the sehizog-
nathous type or plan of palatal structure; the
peculiar arrangement of the palatal bones ex-
hibited by the SchizognaOm'.
Schizoifnathixm is the kind of "cleft palate" shown by
the columbine and gallinaceous birds, ny the waders at
large, and by many of the swimmers.
Cowe*, Key to X. A. Birds, p. 179.
sehizognathous (ski-zog'na-thus), «. [< NL.
schiziiijnathii.1, < Gr. axiCetv, cleave, split, + yni-
Sof, .iaw.] In ornith., ha\'ing the bony palate
cleft in such a way that in the dry skull "the
blade of a thin knife can be )iassed without
meeting with any bony obstacle from the poste-
Schizonemertina
rior nares alongside the vomer to the end of
the beak " (HujcUy); exliibitiug schizognatbism
in the structure of the
bony palate : as, a schizog-
nathou.s bird; a schizognti-
thoiiK palate; a schizog-
iiuthous type of palatal
structure." The vomer, whe-
ther large or smalt, tapers to a
point in front, while behind it
emtiraces the liasisphenoidal ros-
trum, between the palatines;
these bones and the pterygoids
are directly articulated with one
another and with the basi^phe-
noidal rostrum, not being borne
uimhi the divergent posterior
ends of the vomer; the maxillo-
palatiiies, usually elongated and
lamellar, pass inward over the
anterior ends of the palatines,
with » hich they unite, and then
bend backward, along the inner
ends of the palatines, leaving a
broader or narrower fissure be-
tween themselves and the vomer, on each side, and do not
unite with one another or with the vomer.
schizogony (ski-zog'o-ui), n. [< Gr. axi^fiv,
ch'ave, split, -I- --jovia, generation: see -gonij.]
Same as ■•ichizngcnesis.
Schizo'jony having once been established, it must have
been further beneficial to the species.
A. A. W. Hul/recht, Micros. Science, XXVII. 613.
schizomycete (skiz'o-mi-set), «. A member of
1 ho .^i-liiziiinifcetes.
Schizomycetes (skiz "o-mi-se'tez), «. pi. [NL.,
< (Jr. nxiCcii', cleave, split, -I- /ivKr/c, pi. fiVKi/Tcf,
a fungus, miLsliroom: sqq Mi/cetes".] A class
or group of minute vegetable organisms known
as bacteria, microbes, microphytes, etc., and
allied forms, belonging to the achlorophyl-
Idiis division of the Schizo.tporeas of Colin (the
,Srliiziiphi/ta of later authorities), or to the I'ro-
tojihi/ta of still more recent authors. They were
:it first regarded as being simple fungi, and hence are
sonirlinies still called _/(&rt'o«/«n^'. but recent investiga-
li'iiis indicate that they are more closely allied to the
.'^c/u'ziiplii/ci'^ or lower idga" than to the true fungi. Tliey
are probably degenerate algie, a condition which has been
brought about by their saprophytic or parasitic habits.
They consist of single cells which may be splierical, ol>-
long, or cylindrical in shape, or of filamentous or various
other aggregations of such cells. The cells are com-
monly about 0.001 millimeter in diameter, or from two to
five times that measurement ; but smaller and a few larger
ones are known. They are, with one or two exceptions,
destitute of chlorophyl, and multiply by repealed bi-
partitions. True spores aie known in several ftirnis. but
no traces of sexual organs exist. They are saprophytic or
parasitic, and occur the world over as saprophytes. They
abound in running streams and rivers, in still ponds and
ditches; in the sea, in bogs, drains, and refuse-heaps; in
the soil, and wherever organic infusions are allowed to
stand ; in liquids containing organic matter, as blood,
milk, wine, etc. ; and on solid food-stuff, such as meat,
vegetables, preserves, etc. As parasites, numerous spe-
cies inhabit various organs of men and animals, causing
most of the infectious diseases, as tuberculosis, typhoid
fever, cholera, etc. Plants are subject to their attack to
a more limited degree, a circumstance that is probatdy
due to the acid fluids of the higher vegetable organisms.
Schizomycetes vary to a considerable extent according
to the conditions of their environment, and hence many
growth-fonns occur which have frequently received diflfer-
ent generic names. The round growth-forms are called
Coccus or Micrococcus ; the rod-like forms have been term-
ed Bacillus, Bacterium, etc. ; the shortly coiled forms are
known as I'l'^n'o; the spiral forms have received the names
Spirillum or Spirnch/eta ; and the very elongated filiform
ones are Leptuthrix, etc. Their behavior with reference
to the supply or exclusion of oxygen has led to their divi-
sion by Pasteur into aerobiotic, or such as require a plenti-
ful supply of free o-\-ygen for the purpose of vegetation,
and anai^rohidtic, or those in which vegetation is pro-
moted by the exclusion of oxygen, or at least is possible
when ox.vgcn is excluded. There are. however, various
intennediate forms. See entophj/te, Fuiun', Protifjtfn/fa,
liacleriaceie. Bacterium. Mierococcus, Leptothrix. Bacillus,
Sjnrillum, Spirochicta, Vibrio.
schizomycetous (skiz o-mi-se'tus), a. In hot.,
belonging or related to the Schizomycetes.
schizomycosis (skiz'o-mi-ko'sis), H. [NL., as
Srliiziimi/iirtc.<i) + -osi.i.] Disease due to the
growth of Schizomycetes in the body.
Schizonemertea (skiz*o-ne-mer'te-ii). n. pi.
[NL., < Gr. (TV'-""i', sjilit, cleave. + XL. Xemcr-
ten, q. v.] Hubrechfsname (1S79) of a ilivision
of nemertean worms, correlated with Hoplone-
niertea and I'alsponemertea, containing the sea-
longworms which have the head fissured, the
mouth behind the ganglia, and no stylets in
the proboscis, as Lineus, Ccrehrutulus, Langia,
and liorliisiii.
schizonemertean (skiz'o-iie-int''r'tc-an), a. and
H. I. ". 1)1' or pertaining to the Schizonemertea.
II. n. A member of the Schizonemertea, as a
sea-longworm.
Also .irhi:iiiiemi rfnir.
Schizonemertina, Schizonemertini (skiz-o-
uem-cr-ti'nii, -ni), n. pi. [NL., < Gr. ax'scir,
Schizonemertina
split, olenve, + NL. yiiiifrtts H
Sauio as Scliizonenierlea.
scliizonemertine(skiz'o-iie-ni6r'tm), a. and h.
[As Sclii::oiitniertea + -ine^.'\ Same as sehizo-
nniiertcan.
Schizoneura iskiz-o-uu'ra), ». [XL. (Hartig,
l>4ili, < <ii-. axKtn; cleave, split, + I'tr/wr,
uerve.J A notalUe genus of plaut-lice of the
5391
■»■'"■.] schizopodal (ski-zop'o-dal), a. [< schisopod +
-"/.] Same as schizopod.
Schizopodidae (skiz-o-pod'i-de), n.pl. [NL., <
Bchmelze
an intestine and aniis and one divided disk,
whence the name: correlated with Uolotrocha
and Ziiflotroclia.
S<-hi:op(i(la + -kise.'] A family of Coleopteni schi2otrochous(ski-zot'r6-kus),a. [<NL.sc7(!.
named by Le Conte (1861) from the genus
Scl(i:opi(s, now merged in Buprestidx.
schizopodous (ski-zop'o-dus), a. [< sclmopod
+ -ciw.] Same as schizopod.
subfamily I'lmphipH'if. haying the auteuna; schizopod-Stage (skiz'6-pod-staj)
si.x-joiuted, the third discoidal vein of the fore
wings with one fork, and the hind wings with
two ol)liiiue veins. The germs is cosmopolitan and
contains nl.tny species, ne.-u-lyaU of wlitcli excrete an abun-
dance of tlocculent or powdery white wax. Many live upon
vtroihus, < Gr. axiCeiv, cleave, split, + rpoxig,
awheel.] Having a divided disk, as a rotifer;
of or pertaining to the Hchizoirocha ; neither
holotrochous nor zygotrochous.
ScMager (shla'ger), n. [G., < schlageii, beat,
strike, = E. slay: see slay^, slayer.'] "The mod-
ern dueling-sword of Gei-man university stu-
dents The blade is about 3 feet long and without point,
the end being cut square off ; each edge is very sharp for a
few inches from the end of the blade. It is used with a
sweeping blow around the adversary's guard, so as to cut
the head or fjice with the shai-pened corner. Tlie schlager
has a heavy basket-hilt completely protecting the hand.
A heavy gauntlet of leather covers the arm to the elbow.
The usual guard is by holding the blade nearly vertical,
pommel uppermost, the hand just above the level of the
eyes.
Schlegelia (shle-ge'li-ii), n. [NL. (Bernstein,
1864), so called after fiermann Schk(/ci, an or-
nithologist of Leyden (1805-84).] A genus of
birds of paradise. Tlie species is S. wUmnl, better
known as Paradisca or DiphyUodes wiUoni. of Waigiou
and Batanta. The male is 7J inches long, the tail 2, with
its middle pair of feathers as long again, twice crossed
and then curled in arietiform figure. The bald head
Schixtmfura i^Eriesoma') lanigera.
(Cross and line show
a, winged female : *, wingless female,
natural sizes.)
the roots of trees, and others upon the limbs and leaves.
The best-known species is.S. laufjera, known in t!»e ITnited
.States as the tnioUi/ root-luu^ot the apple, and in England,
New Zealand, and .\ustralia as the American bli'jht. See
also cuts under root-luuse,
schizopelmous (skiz-o-pel'mus), a. [< Gr.
ax'Cen; cleave, split, + TrOpa, the sole of the
foot.] In ornith., same as nomo-
pfhii'iu-^.
Schizophora (ski-zof'o-ra), «.
;)/. [XL., < Gr. axi^eiv, cleave,
split, + -<popi»:, < ^ipttv = E.
le«ri.] In Brauer's classifiea-
tiou. a division of cyelorha-
phous dipterous insects, or llios,
containing the pupiparous flies
of the families Hippohuscidx
and y'yctcrihtidie, as well as all
of the Mitscidx (in a broad
sense): contrasted with Js-
clii-a.
Schizophyceae (skiz-o-fi'se-e),
u. jil. [NL.,< (Jr. (T^i'sE'", cleave,
split, + ipmijr, a seaweed, -t-
-««.] A group of minute cr\-p-
togamous plants belonging, ac-
cording to recent authorities,
to the I'riitnphytti, or lowest di-
vision of the vegetable king-
dom. It is a somewhat heterogene-
ous group, comprising the greater
number of the forms of vegetable life
which are unicellular, which display
no true process of sexual reproduction,
and which contain chloroph.vl. The
gl-oup (which future research may dis-
tribute otherwise'l embraces the classes
Protococcoide^, Diatomacese, and Cya-
ntiphticeie. See Protnphyta.
Schizophytae (ski-zof'i-te). n. }>h [NL., < Gr.
ct'v'Mi, cleave, split, + di-roi', a plant.] Usual-
ly, the same as the Sclii:o»iycelts, but of vary-
ing application. See f^rhi^dmycehs.
SCllizophyte(skiz'o-fit), «. l< •Schi^ophytse.'] In
hut., belonging to the class Schhojihytie.
schizopod (skiz'o-pod), a. and h. [< NL. sihizo-
pm, < Gr. ct'CoTOfC (--od-), with cleft feet, <
cxK':"'. cleave, split, + ?roif {-n-nd-) — 'E,. foot.']
I. n. Having the feet cleft and apparently
double, as an opossum-shrimp ; specifically, of
or pertaining to the Schizopoda.
II. ». A member of the Schizopoda, as an
opossum-shrimp.
Schizopoda (ski-zop'o-da), n.ph [NL., neut.
pi. of .s'c/((-(y)«s.- see scMzopod.'] If. An Ajns-
totelian group of birds, approximately equiva-
lent to the Linnean Grallie. or waders.— 2. A
suborder or similar group of long-tailed stalk-
eyed crustaceans, having a small cephalotho-
rax, a large abdomen, and the pereiopods or
thoracic legs apparently cleft or double by
reason of the great development of exopodites,
which are as large as the endopodites. It in-
cludes the opossum-shrimps and their allies. See Mysi-
d«, and cut under oposeuni-shrimp. Latreiile, 1817.
Diagram of plantar
aspect of schizopel-
mous foot of a mag-
pie Pica caudata),
showing the deep
plantar tendons, sep-
arate from one an-
other and from the
superficial tendons.
Jfh. flexor longus
\\Muc\s; /pd. flexor
perforans digitorura.
rV stage in the development of some
of the stalk-eyed crustaceans, as a
prawn (Pcnseus), when the larva re-
sembles an adult schizopod.
The greatly enlarged thoracic limbs are
provided with an endopodite and an exopodite
as in the Schizopoda, the branchiie are devel-
oped from them, and the abdominal appen-
dages make their appearance. This may be
termed the schizopod-staye.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 301.
ScMzopteris (ski-zop'te-ris), H.
[NL., < Gr. ax'i^ttv, cleave, split, -I-
-rifiiq, a wing, a kind of fern: see
Pteris.] A generic name given by _ _
Brongniart to a fossil plant found st^= of"
in the coal-measures of the coal-field „«,!!?). '
of the Saar and in Saxony, and sup-
posed to belong to the ferns. The genus is now in-
cluded in Rhac'iphyllum. but of this genus (as well as of
the plants formerly called Schizapteri^) little is definitely
known.
ScUzorhinae (skiz-o-ri'ne), n. pi. [NL. : see
scliizorliiiKil.] Sehizorhinal birds eoUeotively.
J. II. (iarrod.
sehizorhinal (skiz-o-ri'nal), a. [< Gr. axK^iv,
cleave, split, + ^''f
(p/i'-), the nose, + -ah]
In nniith., ha^dug each
nil sal bone deeply cleft
or forked: opposed to
liiilorhiiial. The term de-
notes the condition of the
nasal bone on each side(right
and left), and not the sepa-
rateness of the two nasal
bones, which it has been
misunderstood to mean. By
a further mistake, it has been
made to mean a slit-like
character of the external
nostrils, with which it has
nothing to do.
In the Columbids, and in
a great many wading and
swimming birds, whose pal-
ates are cleft (schizogna-
thous), the nasal bones are
sehizorhinal: that is, cleft to
or beyond the ends of the
premaxiUaries, such fission
leaving the external de-
scending process very dis-
tinct from the other, almost
like a separate bone. Pi-
geons, gulls, plovers, cranes, auks, and other birds are thus
split-nosed. Coues, Key to N. A. Birds, p. lt>r>.
Scbizosiphona (skiz-o-si'fo-na), n.])l. [NL., <
Gr. o,v('Cfii'. split, cleave, + aifuv, tube, pipe.]
An order of Cephalopoda, named from the split
siphon, the edges of the mesopodium coming
into apposition but not coalescing : opposed to
Holosiphona : a synonym of Tetrabraiichiata.
schizosiphonate (skiz-o-s5'fo-nat), a. [As
Schizosiphona + -ate^.] Ha\'ing cleft or split
siphons ; specifically, of or pertaining to the
Sriiizosijihiiiia.
Schizostachytun (skiz-o-stak'i-um), «. [NL.
(Nees, 1829), < Gr. cxKetv, cleave, split, -I- a-dxvc,
a spike.] A genus of grasses of the tribe Bam-
biiseee and subtribe Meloeannese. It is character-
ized by spikelets in scattered clusters forming a spike or
panicle with numerous empty lower glumes, and bisexual
flowers with two or three lodicules, six stamens, three ^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ _ ,^ ^ __
elongated styles, and a pedicel contmued beyond the Sphieicbereae (slili-ke're-e), »(. ))/. [NL. (Radl.
a...„r_„ T-t..^.... nro .jhr.„t « «T,p(.ies. natives of the Ma- ocuitriv^lici ccc \. "ii "^ ^.: ^/, i ^ >- . , \,
Sehizorhinal Skull of Curlew
(top -.lew), showing the long cleft,
a, between upper and lower forks
of each nasal bone.
Schlc^rlia tvilsoni.
is bright blue, the fore back is rich yellow, the rest
lustrous crimson ; the breastplate is mostly glittering
green, and other parts of the plumage are of varied and
scarcely less burnished hues. The female is somewhat
smaller, and in plumage unlike the male, as usual in this
family. The species has several technical synonyms. Pro-
fessor Schlegel called it Paradisea calva, but not till af-
ter Mr. Cassin of Philadelphia had dedicated it to Dr. T.
B. Wilson of that city. Mr. Elliot, the monographer of
the Paradiseidte, has it Dipfiyllodcs respuUica, after a mis-
taken identification made by Dr. Sclater of a bird very in-
adequately characterized by Prince Bonaparte, which be-
longs to another genus.
Schleichera (shli'ker-a), n. [NL. (Willdenow,
1805), named after J. C. Sclilciclier, a Swiss bot-
anist, author (1800) of a Swiss flora.] A ge-
nus of plants of the order Sapindaccee, type of
the tribe Schleichcrese. It is characterized by apeta-
lous flowers with a small calyx of four to six uniform and
valvate lobes, a complete and repand disk, six to eight
long stamens, and an ovary with three or four cells and
solitary ovules, becoming a dry and indehiscent one- to
three-celled ovoid and undivided fruit, containing a pulpy
and edible aril about the black top-shaped seed. The only
species, S. trijttya, is a native of India, Ceylon, and Bm--
ma, especially abundant in Pegu, sometimes called lac-
tree, and known in India as koosiimbia. It is a large hard-
wood tree with alternate and abruptly pinnate leaves,
usually of three pairs of leaflets, and with small long-pedl-
celled flowers in slender racemes. Its timber is very
strong, solid, and durable. In India and Ceylon it is
valued as one of the trees frequented by the lac-insect (see
laC"), and its young branches form an important source of
shellac. The oil pressed from its seeds is there used for
burning in lamps and as a remedy for the itch.
flowers There are about S species, natives of the Ma^
lav archipelago, China, and the Pacific islands. They are
tail and arborescent grasses, resembling the bamboo in
habit and leaf. Several species reach 25 to 40 feet or more
in height, and several are cultivated for ornament or tor
culinary use, the young shoots being eaten in Java and
elsewhere under the name of rehong.
Schizotarsia (skiz-o-tiir'si-a), n.pl. [NL., <
Gr. a\i:nr, cleave, split, + rapaoi;. any broad,
flat surface : see tarsus.] A family, tribe, or
suborder of centipeds, represented by the fam-
ily Cermatiidse. See cut under Scutigerida; .
SChizothecal (skiz-o-the'kal), a. [< Gr. cxK^v,
by scutellation or reticulation: the opposite .
holotliecal. , ..^ , rx-rr
Schizotrocha (ski-zot'i^-ka), n pL [NL
neut pi of schizotrochus: see schizotrochous.}
One of the major divisions of Botifera, con-
taining those wheel-animalcules which have
kofer. 1888), < Schleichera + -esc.] A tribe of
dicotyledonous plants of the order Sapindacex
and suborder Sapindese, typified by the mono-
typic genus Schleichera, and containing also 3
other species in 2 genera, natives of tropical
Africa and Madeira.
Schlemm's canal. See canal of Schlemm, un-
der COHrt/l.
schlicb (shlik), H. See slick^.
Schloss Johannisberger. The highest grade
of Johannisberger, produced on the home es-
tate of Prince Metternieh.
[< G. schniels, enam-
, .^ and eitamel.] Glass
of some peculiar sort useij in decorative work:
a word ditferentlv used by dififerent writers,
(o) Glass especially prepared to receive a deep-red color,
and used when colored for flashing white glass. This Is
the common form of red glass prepared for ornamental
windows. (i>) Mosaic glass or filigree glass of any sort —
schmelze
that l>. k-l
laid. {I- '
bltilih In
mill. I ■
•cliiK
of "1,1
Schmicifs map-projection.
'In- like are la-
wn, i^rt-fii. or
. s^■^■rl li> trant-
III, sobnielze glass,
v<-, u|H)ii Mil- Slirfncu
Svu Jinijicliiiii.
schnapps, schnaps (»liiia]is), u. [G. 8clnmp])n
(= 1>. .Sw, liiiii. siiiiiisj, a ilrnin, "nip," li(|Uor,
gin; cf, Hchnopp.i. iiitorj., snap! iTark! (.sclniup-
peii {= D. sniippni = .Sw. siiiijijm = Dan. smiji-
pe), nnap, snateli : see »««/>.] Spirituous liquor
of any sort; especially, Holland ({in.
.So it wa£ piTliaps
He went t() Loyilen, where he fuiiiiil eunvetiticlcs and
fcfinappt, O. ir. Uotnws, On Lending a Punch-howl,
schneebergite (shna'biTg-it), «. [< fyclmte-
hini isri'iief.) + -i7<'-.] A mineral occurring
in rainiitf lioney-yellow octahedrons at Sclinec-
berg ill Tyrol: it contains lime and antimony,
lull till, cxiic-t composition is unknown.
Schneiderian (slini-de'ri-an), a. [< Schneider
(see del.) + ■hiii.'] Pertaining to or named
after Conrad Victor ScUiieider. a lierman anato-
mist of the seventeenth century: in anatomy
applied to the mucous membrane of the uclsc,
lirst described by Schneider in lUGO Schneide-
rian membrane, ."^ee inf}nf/ratu\
Schneider repeating rifle. See rifle-.
schoenite (slu-'nit), ». [< Schone, the reputed
discoverer of kainite-deposits at Stassfurt, Ger-
many. + -ite-.l Same as picronicrite.
Schoenocaulon (ske-uo-ka'Ion). ». [NL. (Asa
tiniy, ls:i7), from the rush-like habit; < Gr.
<j^u(i'i)i;, rush, + Kiiv'/.iir, stem.] A genus of raono-
cotyledonous plants, of the order Liliiiecie and
tribe I'eralrcT. It is characterized by ilcnsely spilled
flowers with narrow perijuitli-sejimeiits. Ions audprtiject-
InK staiiu'iis, and a free ovary ripening' iiilu an (diloii^ and
acuminate eapsnie containing many darlvoliUing or curved
and angled and wingless seeds. The 5 speeies are all
Anierieun, occurring from I-lorida to Venezuela. They
are hultnui^t plants with long linear radical leaves, and
small Mowers in a dense spike un a tall leatless scape, re-
markahle for the lung-nersistent perianth and stamens.
5. fiffinnalt', often ealleil Asatjrjea ufficijuilii, is the ceva-
dilla-plaiii of Mexico, {^kk cevadilta.) Its seeds are the
cevaililla or sabadilla of medicine.
Schoenus (ske'nus), «. [NL. (LinniEus, 1753),
< (ir. nx'nntr, a rush.] A genus of monoeotyle-
donoiis plants, of the order Cyperncca; tlie sedge
family, and of the tribe Illii/iifos-jiorese, charac-
terized by few-flowered spikelets in dark or scholarismt (skol'ar-izm),
blackish clusters which are often pameled or - . .. ' ^ .
aggregated into a head or spike. Each spikelet
contains a tlexuous extension of the pedicel, numerous
two-ranked glumes, and ttowere all or only the lowest fer-
tile, and furnished with six (or fewer) slender bristles,
usually three stamens, and a three-cleft style crowning SCholarltyt (sko-lar'i-ti), n. [< scholar + -i-tl/A
an ovary which becomes a small three-angled or three- S,.li,,l.iv«liin •■•"■- •> -•
ribbed beakless nut. There are about 70 species, mainly •.^^u>"'"""4'-
5392
Ine this derKle heth dame auarice uele [fele, many]
$cUfrii. AiiriilnU r./ /niri/t (E, K. T. S.), p, S«.
The Master had rather dlttaiue h)-ni selfe for liys teach,
yng than not ihanie his Selmler for his learnyng.
Anx^hain. The Scholemaster, p. 78.
I am no breeching tchoiar in the selKtols;
I'll not be tied to hours nor 'pointed times.
Shak., T. of the S., 111. 1. 18.
Tlie same AHclenlns, In the beginning of his first buoke,
colletb himselfe tlie nchtdler of Mennes,
Purchan, Pilgrimage, p. 573.
lilcys
. . . taught lilm magic ; t>ut the scholar ran
Before the muster, and so far, that iileys
Laid magic by. Tennyson, Coming of Arthur.
2. In English universities, formerly, any stu-
dent ; now, an undergi'aduate who belougsto the
fotuidation of a college, and receives a portion
of its revenues to furnish him with the means
of prosecuting his studies during the academic
eumculum; the holder of a scholarship.
For thcr he was not lik a cloysterer.
With a thredbare cope as is a poure scaler.
Chaucer, (ien. I*lol. to C. T. (ed. Morris), I. 260.
3. One who learns anything: as, an ajit *(7io?nr
in the school of deceit. — 4. A learned man; one
having great knowledge of literature or philol-
ogy ; an erudite jiersou ; speeiiically, a man or
woman of letters.
He was a scholar, and a ripe and good one.
Shak., Hen. VIII., iv. 2. .51.
He [King James] was indeed made up of two men, a
witty, well-reatl scholar, . . . and a nervous drivelling
Idiot. Macaulay, Lord Bacon.
By scholar I mean a cultivator of liberal studies, a stu-
dent of knowledge in its largest sense, not merely clas-
sical, not excluding what is exclusively called science in
our days, but which was unknown when the title of «c/io;«r
was first established. Sitmtwr, Orations, I. 137.
Canonical soliolar. See canonical.— Eing's scholar,
in England, a scludar in a school ftninded tiy royal charter,
or a scholar supji.iitcd by a royal endowment' or founda-
tion.— Scholar's mate. .See male'J.
Scholarch (skol'iirk), n. [< Gr. axo/.apxic, the
head of a school, < cxo?.i/, a school, + iipxin;
rule.] The head of a school, especially of an
Athenian school of philosophy.
Among the stock were contained many compositions
which the scholarchs, successors of Theophrastus at Ath-
ens, had neither possessed nor known.
Orote, Aristotle, ii.
He died in 314, and was succeeded as scholarch by Pole-
Encyc. Brit., X.XIV. 71S.
[< seholar +
ism.'] Affectation or pretension of scliolarship.
There was an impression that this new-fangled scholar-
isnn was a very sad matter indeed.
Voran, Memorials of Great 'Towns, p. 225. (Dames.)
of Australia and New Zealand, i> occurring in Europe and
the Tniteil States. Africa, and the Malay jieninsula. They
are of varying habit, generally perennial herbs, robust, or
long and rush-like, and erect ortloating in water. S. nvjri-
cant of England is known as bogrusli, and S. brem/olius of
Victoria as cord-rush.
Schcepfia (shep'li-ii), u. [NL. (.J. C. Sehrcber,
17.SL)), nnined after .1. D. Srlmcpf (1752-l.sOO),
wild traveled in North America and the Baha-
mas.] A genus of gamopetalous plants of tlie
order Oliieinrip and trilie Ohtccie. It is character.
ized by tubular flowers with a small cup-shaped calyx
which Is unchangeil in fruit, tour to six stamens oppositc'to
the petals, and a deeply three-celled ovary nearly immersed
In a disk which becomes greatly enlarged In friilt. There
are about Hi species, natives of tropical Asia and America,
Content, I'll pay your scholarity. Who offers?
B. Jonmii, Cynthia's Revels, v. 2.
scholarly (skol'ar-li), a. [< scholar + -?i/l.]
Of, pertaining td^ or denoting a scholar ; char-
acterized by scholarship; learned; befitting a
scholar: as, a scliolarly man; scholarly attain-
ments; sc/(o/rt)7(/ habits.
In the house of my lord the Archbishop are most schol-
arly men, with w hom is found all the upi i^'htncss of jus-
tice, all the caution of providence, every i' .no of learning.
Slubbs, Medieval and .Modern Uist., p. 143.
Tile whole chapter devoted to the Parthenon and its
sculptures is a delightful and scholarly account of recent
discovery and criticism. Spectator, No. 3229, p. 698.
= Syn. Learned, Scholarly. See learned and studious.
I'hey are sliruhs or small trees witli entire and rigid leaves, „ "vii"- '{'"'. T'i:"u"T\'iT , 7' T/' ""? "J"" ?'""T' t
and white Ilowers which are large for the order, and are SChOlarlyt (skol ar-ll), «f?c. [< scholarly, «.] In
grouped in short axillary racemes. .S'. chri/sophi/lloides Is
known in the West Indies as white bee/wood.
Schoeget, '■. /. See .'.■/lOf/l.
Schoharie grit. [So called from its occurrence
at SeluilLdrir in New York.] In (jcol., in the
noinenclatiire of the New York (Jeological Sur-
vey, an uiiitn|>ortant division of the Devonian
series, lying between the eauda galli grit and
the Uiiper llelderberg group.
scholar (skol'lir), ». [Early mod. E. seholcr,
sehiilirr (dial, seholiird, .■tcollard), earlier .lenler
(the spelling scholar being a late conformation
to the L. seholaris), < ME. .^colcr, scolerc, .scolarc,
< AS. scolerc, a pupil in a school, a scholar (=
MLG. scholcr, scholarc, .ichoire = OIKJ. scuoUiri.
MHG. schuoliere, G. .schiiler; witli suffix -ere, E.
-ci'l), < scfVii, a school: see school'^. Cf. D.
scholicr, < OF. cscolicr, F. {colicr. a\so scolairc =
Pr. Sp. I'g. escolar = It. seolare.scolajo, a scholar,
pujiil, < ML. srhnlari.'i, a ptipil, scholar; cf. LL.
seholaris, n member of the imperial guard, <
scholiiris, of or pertaining to a school. < L. schola.
scola, a school: see .sc/ioo/l.] 1. One who re-
ceives instruction in a school; one who learns
from a tcachir; one who is under tuition ; a pu-
pil; a student; a disciple.
the manner of a scholar ; as becomes a scholar.
Speak scholarly and wisely, Shak.,^!. W. of W., i, 3, 2,
scholarship (skol'ar-ship), H. [< scholar +
-shi/i.~\ 1. The character and qualities of a
scholar; attainments in science or literature;
learning: erudition.
A man of my master's understanding and great scholar-
ship, who had a book of his own in print.
Pope. (Johnson.)
Such power of persevering, devoted labor as Mr. Casau-
lion's is not common. . . . And therefore it is a pity that
it should be thrown away, as so much English sefwlar-
ship is, for want of knowing what has been done by the
rest of the world. George Eliot, Middlemareh, xxi.
2. Education; instruction; teaching.
This place should be at once both school and university,
not needing a remove to any other house of scholarship.'
Milton, Education.
3. Maintenance for a scholar, awarded by a col-
lege, university, or other educational institu-
tion; a sum of money paid to a student, some-
times to a university graduate, usually after
competition or examination, to support him or
to assist hint in tlie prosecutiou of his studies.
.\ scholarship but half maintains.
And college rules are heavy chains.
Warton, l*rogress of Discontent,
scholasticism
I'd sooner win two school-house matches than get the
Balllol sehoUirship, any day.
T. Ilwjhcs. Tom Brown at Kngby, L tx
Victoria has not yet extended its public system to sec-
ondary education, except l>y giving many scholarships a>
the reward of merit to the Ijest pupils of the primair
schools. Sir C. H'. DUke, Probs. of tireater Britain, vl. 4.
= Syn. \. Leamiiuj, Erudition, utc See literature.
scholastic (sko-las'tik), «. and n, [< F. seolas-
lii/iie = I'r. e.'icolastic = Sp. cieotdslieo = Pg.
escoldslico = It. .■•■eolastico (cf. G. scholastisch, a..
scholdsliker, n.), < L. .tchtila.sUcii.s. < Gr. axo'/aa-
TiKOr, of or pertaining to school, devoting one's
leisure to learning, learned, < ox'i'ri/, leisure,
learning, school: see school^.] l.a.l. Pertain-
ing to or suiting a .scholar, school, or schools;
like or characteristic of a scholar: as, a .•icholtis-
lic manner; sf/io/««Vic phrases. — 2. Of, pertain-
ing to, or concerned with schooling or educa-
tion; educational: as, a scholastic institution;
a scholastic appointment. — 3. Pertaining to or
cliaracteristic of scholasticism or the sdiool-
men; according to the methods of the Christian
Aristotelians of the middle ages, Hee scl(oliis-
ticisni.
The Aristotelian philosophy, even in the hands of the
master, was like a bairen tree that conceals its want of
fruit by profusion of leaves. But the scholastic ontology
was much worse. What could lie more tritling than dis-
quisitions about the nature of angels, tlieir modes of
operation, their means of conversing?
Hallam, .Middle .\ges. III. 429.
The scholastic question which John of Salisbury pn-
pounds, Is it possible fiu' an archdeacon to be saved?
Stubbs, Medieval and Modem Hist., p. SOS.
Hence — 4. Coldly intellectual and unemotion-
al; characterized by e.xeessive intellectual sub-
tlety or by punctilious and dogmatic distinc-
tions; formal; pedantic: said especially of the
discussion of religious truth — Scholastic realist.
See realist. 1.— Scholastic theology, tli.it form of theol-
ogy who.sc fiiiulniiu iit.il priiiciiilc i^ that ri-ligious truth
can be iviluced to a c.niiplcle ].liilos,i|,hical system : ol.di.
nai-ily used to designate a theological system which has
become dogmatic or abstruse. See scholasticism.
II. «. 1. A student or studious person; a
scholar.
They despise all men as unexperienced scholastics who
wait for an occasion before they speak.
Steele, Tatler, No. 244.
2. A schoolman; a Christian Ai-istotelian ; one
of those who taught in European schools from
the eleventh century to the Keformation, who
reposed ultimately upon authority for every
philosophical projiosition, and who wrote chiefly
in the form of disputations, discussing the ques-
tions with an almost syllogistic stiffness: op-
posed to Biblicist.
The scholastics were far from rebelling against the dog-
matic system of the church.
E. Caird, Philos. of Kant, p. 23.
I have the smallest possible confidence in the meta-
physical reasonings either of modern professors or of nie-
dlreval scholastics. Nineteenth Century, XXI. 326.
Hence — 3. One who deals with religious ques-
tions in the spirit of the medieval scholas-
tics.— 4. A member of the third grade in the
organization of the Jesuits, a novitiate of two
years' duration and a month of strict contlnement are
prerequisite to entrance to the grade of scholastic. The
term consists of five years' study in the arts, five or six
years of teaching and study, a year of llnal novitiate,
and from four to six years of study in theology. The
scholastic is then prepared to be admitted as a priest of
the order.
scholasticalt (sko-las'ti-kal), a. and n. I. a.
Same as scholastic. 3 and -i.
Our papists and .icholastical sophisters will object and
make answer to this supper of the Lord.
Tyndale, Ans. to Sir T. Jlore, etc. (Parker Soc., 1860),
tp. 263.
Perplex and leven pure Doctrin with scholaslical Trash.
Milton, Touching Hirelings.
II,t ». A scholastic.
The scholasticailes against the canonistes.
Bp. Jewell, Reply to Hardinge, p. 269.
scholastically (sko-his'ti-kal-i), adr. In a scho-
Inslic manner ; according to the method of the
metaphysical schools of the middle ages.
ilorallsts or casuists that treat scholasticalh/ of justice.
South, Sennons, I. xi.
scholasticism (sko-las'ti-sizm), II. [= Sp. csco-
lasticisiiKi = G. .^cliolasticisiiiiis, < NL. .•icholasli-
eisiiiiis, scholasticism, < L. scholasticiis. scholas-
tic : see*'c/i«?«s^/c.] The Aristotelian teaching
of the medieval schools and universities, and
similar teaching in Koman Catholic institutions
in modern times, characterized by acknowledg-
ment of the autliority of the clii'irch, by being
largely, if not wholly, based tipon the authority
of the church fathers, of .-Vristotle. and of Ai'a-
bian ccmiinentators, and by its stiff and formal
method of discussion, it consisted of two distinct
scholasticism
•nd Independent iKvil.ijiiiunts, the one previous the
other sutiseiiuent to the iliseoveiy o( the cxIra-loKical
works of Aristotle in the last piirt of the twelfth cenfiu-y
Scliolastieisni should be considered as arising about a b*
1000, and is separated by a period of silence from the few
writers between the cessation of the Konian schools and
the lowest ebb of thought (such as Isidorus, Khahanus
Gerbert. writers directly or inilircctly under Arabian in-
fluence, Scotus Erigcna and other Irish monks, the Kng-
lishAlcuin, with his pupil Kridigisus, etc.), writers markell
by great igru.rancc, by a strong tendency to materialize
absti-acti^uis, by a disposition to adopt opinions quite nr-
bilrarily, but also by a certain freedom of thought. The
first era of scholasticism was occupied by disputes con-
cerning riomiindism and realism. It naturally falls into
two perimis, since the disputants of the eleventh centui-y
took simple anil extreme gniund on tme side or the otiier,
the nominalistic nitioniilist Berengarins being opposed
by the realistic prelate l.anfranc, the I'latonizing nomi-
nalist Koscelliri by the mystical realist Anselm ; while in
the twelfth century the opinions were sophisticated by
distinctions until they cease to be readily classiHcd as
nominalistic and realistic. The scholastics of the latter
period included Peter Abelard (1079-1142); Gilbert of
Poitiers (tiled 1154). one of the few writers of the twelfth
century ever ipioted in the thirteenth ; Peter Lombard
(died llt;4), compiler of the four books of "Sentences,"
or opinions of the fathers, which was the peg on which
i much later speculation was hung as commentary; and
I John of .Salisbury (died 1180), an elegant and readable au-
thor. For more than a generation after his death the
schoolmen were occupied with sttnlying the wt)rks of
Aristotle and the .\rabians, without producing anything
of their own. Then began the second era of scholasti-
cism, ami this divides itself into three periods. During
the Hxst, which extended to the last quarter of the thir-
teenth century. Alexander of Hales (died 124ri), Albertus
Magnus (lli):i-12S0), and St. Thomas .\quim\s (dieil 1274)
set up the general framework of the scholastic philnsophj,
while Petrus nispaiuis(perhaps identicid with Pope .lolui
X.XI., who died 1277) wrote the standard text-book of
logic for the remainder of the middle ages, and Vincent
of Bcauvais (died about 12W) made an encyclopedia which
is still found in every library of pretension. During this
period the I'niversity of Paris received a thorough or-
gani/ation, and thought there became exclusively con-
centrated upon theology. The second period, which last-
ed for about a century, was the great age of scholastic
thought, and it may be doubted whether the universities
of western Europe have at any subsequent time been so
worthy of respect as when Duns Scbtns (died 1308) and
his followers were working up the realistic conception
of existence, while "Durus" Durandus (died l.'«2), < >ccam
(died about i:i49>, and Biiridanus (die.l after 1:>.W) » ere ui-g-
ing their several nominalistic theories, and other writers,
now so forgotten that it is useless to name them, were pre-
sentMig otlier subtle propositions eonunanding serious ex-
amination. During this period the schohistic forms of dis-
cussion were fully elaborated —methods cmnbrous ami
inelegant, but enforcing exactitude, and ct>nfonned to that
stage of intellectual development. The third period, ex-
tend iiig to the time of the extinction of scholasticism, early
in the sixteenth century, presented somewhat dirterent
charactcts in iliherent countries. It was, however, evei7-
where marked by the formal perfectioinnent of systems,
and attention to trivial matters, with decided loss of vi-
tality of tliought. Among the innumerable writers of this
time may be mentioned Albert of Sa.xony (fourteenth cen-
turj), Pierre d'.iilly (I3.'iO-142.i), Gers<ui (l:iU3 -14211). and
Eckins, adversary of Luther. Those subse(|uent writers
who follow colorless traditions of scholasticism, and main-
tain front against modern thought, must be considered
as belonging to an era dilfercnt from either of those men-
tiiiTu-d.
scholia, II- Latin plural of scholium.
scholiast (sk6'li-ast), II. [= F. seoliaste = Sp.
eyfiilidsfd z= Pjj. esclinliiifite = It. scoliaate = G.
sclidliii.it. < NIj. scholia.ita, < MGr. axo/.iaar//^, a
comiueiitator, < nxo'/uKtii', write commentaries,
<(Tr.(Tvd/ioi', a commentary: seesclioliuiii.'i One
who makes scholia; a commentator; an anno-
tator ; especiall.v, an ancient grammarian who
aimotated the classics.
The title of this satire, in some ancient manuscripts, was
"The Reproach of Idleness"; though in others of the KcAo-
liaxtg it is inscribed "Against the Luxury and Vices of the
Rich." Ih-ydeu. tr. of Persius's Satires, iii., Arg.
The SchuUaftf differ in that.
Cunfjreve, On the Pindaric Ode, note.
Scholiastic(sk6-li-as'tik),«. [<sclioU<ist+ -i'c]
Pertaining to a scholiast or his pursuits.
SCholiazet (sko'li-az). r. i. [< MGr. axo?.id^eti',
write commentaries: see scholiast.] To make
scholia or notes on an author's work. [Rare.]
He thinks to schotiaze upon the gospel.
Milton, Tetrachordon.
SCholicalt (skol'i-kal), a. [< "scholie (< L. .sr/io-
licus, < Gr. axoAiKog, of or belonging to a school,
exegetical. < axo'/.ii, school, etc. : see school^) +
-al.'] Scholastic.
It is a common scholical errour to fill otu" papers and note-
books with observations of great and famous events.
Hales, Golden Remains, p. 275.
scholiont (sko'li-on), II. Same as scholium.
Hereunto have T added a certain Glosse, or scholion, for
thexposition of old wordes.
Spemer, To Gabriell Harvey, prefixed to Shop. Cal.
scholium (sk6'li-um), «.; pi. scholia, scholiuiiis
(-a, -tmiz ). [Formerly also so7(o//o« , also scholi/;
< F. scolie = Sp. escolio = Pg. escholio = It. sco-
lio, < ML. scholium, < Gr. axo/'oi; interpretation,
commentary, < oxo'/Jj. discussion, school: see
school^.] A marginal note, annotation, or re-
339
5393
mark; an explanatory comment; specifically
an e.xplanatory remark annexed to a Latin or
tireek author by an early grammarian. Exnlan
atory notes inserted by editors in the text of Euclid's
tlements were aUled scholia, and the style of exposit ion
nSiefh J??] '"i T-f ""f r,<"' "y """ -HteTs so Idl
P 1 =^h 1- ? .""^ deliberately left occasion for and insert-
t tb„ J '""'«"■ 0™ writings. A geometrical scholium
IS. therefore, now an explanation orreflection inserted into
a work on geometry in such a way as to interrupt the cur-
reiit of mathematical thought. "lecur
schollard (skol'ard), n. A vulgar coiTuption
ot scliiilar.
You know Mark was a schollard, sir, like my poor, poor
sister; and ... I tried to take after him. ' '
Bvlwer, My Sovel, i, 3.
scholyt (sko'li), n. [= F. scolie, etc., < ML.
«-7iw/i««(, scholium: see scholium.'] A scholium.
Without schohj or gloss. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 35.
That scAo?!/ had need of a very Livourable reader and a
tractable, that should think it plain construction, when to
be commanded in the Word and grounded upon the Word
are made all one. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, iii. 8.
scholyt (sko'li), J'. (. [< sclioly, »j.] To wi-ite
comments.
The preacher should want a text, whereupon to scholy.
Hooker, Eccles. Polity, iii. 8.
Schomburgkia (shom-ber'ki-a), n. [NL. (Lind-
ley, 1838), named after the traveler R. H. Schom-
hurgk (1804-G5).] A genus of orchids, of the
tribe Epidendrea; and subtribe Lselies: it is char-
acterized by a terminal and loosely racemed inflorescence
with a somewhat wavy perianth, each anther with eight
pollen-masses, four in each cell. There are about 13 spe-
cies, ail natives of tropical America. They ai-e epiphytes
with handsome flowers in a simple raceme on an elon-
gated terminal peduncle, and thick pseudobulbs or long
fleshy stems, which are covered with many sheaths and
licar at the apex one, two, or three ovate or elongated
rigid and fleshy leaves. They are remarkable for the very
long ami slender flower-stems, and the large dry sheaths
envelojnng them. In S. tibicinis of Honduras, the hoUow
pseudoliulb, from 1 to 2 feet long, is a favorite with ants
for the construction of their nests, and is used by children
as a trumpet (whence also its name in cultivation of cow-
hfrn orchid).
schondt, «. See shaml.
school' (skol), «. and n. [Early mod. 'E. scuol
(Se. sciilc), scok; (the spelling ■<icliool. with sch-,
being an imperfect conformation to the L.
schohi, as similarly with scholar); < ME. scolc,
scowle, < AS. scolii, a school, = OFries. .sl-iilc,
sch ule = I), school = MLG. scholc = OHG. sciiola,
MHG. schiiolc, G. schiile = Icel. skoli « AS. ?)
= Sw. sk-ola = Dan. skole = W. i/sgol = OF.
cscok, F. ccok = Sp. cscuela = Pg. cscola = It.
.scuola, a school, < L. schola, scohi, learned dis-
cussion or disputation, a dissertation, lecture,
a place for discussion or instruction, a school,
the disciples of a particular teacher, a school,
sect, etc., < Gr. axo'/'/, a learned discussion or
disputation, a dissertation, lecture, a place for
discussion or instruction, a school, a transferred
use of axo'/J], spare time, leisure ; perhaps < ix^i'
iV "^X-^ <^,tf-). hold, stop : see scheme. Hence
(from L. schola or Gr. axoy^'/) also scholar, scho-
lastic, scholium, ete.] I. II. 1. A place where
instniction is given in arts, science, languages,
or any species of learning; an institution for
learning ; an educational establishment ; a
school-house ; a school-room, in modern usage
the tenn is applied to any place or establishment of edu-
cation, as day-schools, grammar-schools, academies, col-
leges, universities, etc. ; but it is in the most familiar use
restricted to places in which elementary instruction is im-
parted to the young.
She hath at scole and elles wher him soght,
Til finally she gan so fer espye
That he last seyn was in the Jewerye.
Chancer, Prioress's Tale, 1. 138.
This boke is made for chylde gonge
At the scowle that byde not longe ;
Sone it may be conyd & had.
And make them gode iff thei be bad.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 25.
In the eighth year of Edward III., licence was granted
to Barbor the Bagpiper to visit the schools for minstrels
in parts beyond the seas, with thirty shillings to bear his
expenses. Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 278.
2. The body of pupils collectively in anyplace
of instruction, and under the direction of one
or more teachers: as, to have a large school. —
3. A session of an institution of instruction;
exercises of instruction ; school-work.
How now. Sir Hugh ! no school to-day?
SAafc.M. W. of W., iv. 1. 10.
4. In the middle ages, a lecture-room, especial-
ly in a university or college ; hence, the body
o"f masters and students in a university; a
university or college ; in the plural, the schools,
the scholastics generally.
Witnesse on him, that eny perflt clerk is.
That in scole is gret altercacioun,
In this matere, and gret disputisoun,
And hath ben of an hundred thousand men.
Chaucer, Nun's Priest's Tale, 1. 417.
school
That elicitation which the schools intend is a deducing
of the power of the will into act. Abp. Bramhall.
5. A large room or hall in English universities
where the examinations for degrees and hon-
ors take place.— 6. The disciples or followers
of a teacher ; those who hold a common doc-
trme or accept the same teachings or princi-
ples; those who exhibit in practice the same
general methods, principles, tastes, or intellec-
tual bent; a sect or denomination in philoso-
phy, theology, science, art, etc.: a system of
doctrme asdeUveredbypartieularteaehers: as,
the Socratic school; the painters of the Italian
school; the musicians of the German school;
economists of the laisser-faire school.
In twenty manere konde he trippe and daunce
(After the scole of Oxenlorde tho).
Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 1. 143.
Let no man be less confident in his faith concerning the
great blessmgs God designs in these divine mysteries bv
reason of any difference in the several schools ot Christians.
Jer. Taylor.
7. A system or state of matters prevalent at a
certain time; a specific method or ca%t of
thought ; a particular system of training with
special reference to conduct and manners : as
a gentleman of the old school; specificallvi
the manifestation or the results of the coopera-
tion of a school (in sense 6) : as, paintings of
the Italian Renaissance school.
He was a lover of the good old school,
Who still become more constant as they cool.
Byron, Beppo, st. 34.
The fact that during the twelfth century a remarkable
school of sculpture was developed in the Ile-de-France . . .
— a. school in some respects far in advance of all others of
the Middle Ages— has not received the attention it de-
served from students of the history of art.
C. H. Moore, Gothic Architecture, p. 247.
8. Any place or means of discipline, improve-
ment, instruction, or training.
The world, ...
Best school of best experience.
Milton, P. E., iii. 2,38.
Court-breeding, and his perpetual conversation with
Flatterers, was but a bad Schoolc.
Milton, Eikonoklastes, vi.
Ye prim adepts in Scandal's school.
Who rail by precept and detract by rule.
Sheridan, A Portrait.
9. In music, a book or treatise designed to teach
some particidar luanch of the art : as, A.'s vio-
lin sch/ol — Alexandrian school. See Alexandrian.
—Articulation school, see «/(i'cKin(ioH.— Athenian
school, a body of late Xeoplatonists, followers of 1 lu-
tarch the great (not the biographer), lioethius is its most
distinguished representative — Atomic school, the body
of ancient atomists.— Board-school, a sclincl in c^reat
Britain established by or under tlic control uf a school-
board of from five to fifteen members elected by the rate-
payers under authority of the Education .Acts of 1870-1 and
later years. These board-schools comprise both primary
or elementary schools, and secondary schools, which give
a higher education. They are supported by rates, govern-
ment grant at so much per head for pupils who pass the
olficial examination, and graded school-fees (which, how-
ever, are remitted in the case of parents too poor to pay)-
Religious instruction (from which, however, any child may
be withdrawn) is given at specified times. The schools
must be at all times open to the government inspector. —
Brethren of the Christian Schools. See brother —
Catechetical, claustral, common, district, Dutch,
EUac schooL .'^ec the qualifying words.— Dialectical
school. Same as Meyarian. schonl.— 'Eiea.tic school, the
school founded by Xenophanes at ('nlnphnii, and niter-
ward removed to Elea. See i'^cff^f'c — Endowed Schools
Act. See enrfoic- Epicurean school, tht siljoul .if Hpi-
curus, otherwise called Die Gardrn — Eretrian school of
philosophy. See £'n(iV(iH. — Eristic school, sninv as
Metjarian school. — Exterior school, in nieiliival univer-
sities, a school not within the walls of a monastery.
In S17 the Council of -Aachen required that only those
who had taken monastic vows should be admitted to the
schools within the monastery walls, the regular clergj' and
others being confined to the exterior schools.
Laurie, Universities, iii.
Flemish schooL See j'tomiA.— Graded school. See
gradei.— Grammar school. See uramniar-.sclmjl.— 'Bish
school, a school of secondary instruction, forming the con-
clusion of the public-school course, and the link between
the elementary or grammar schools and the technical
schools or the college or university. Other terms are still
in use in many localities to designate schools of this grade,
as academy, free academy, union scliool, etc. Even yram-
mar-school is still sometimes used to designate a school of
this grade.
English philology cannot win its way to a form in -\mer.
ican hiyh-schools until it shall have been recognized as a
worthy pursuit by the learned and the wise.
G. P. Marsh, Lects. on Eng. Lang., i.
Historical, Industrial, intermediate, Ionic, Lake,
Lombardic school. See the qualifying words.— Mas-
ters of the schools. See f;ia.«(cri.— Megarian, mid-
dle-class, monotiic school. See the adjectives. — Na-
tional schools, in Ireland, those schools which are un-
der tlie superintendence of the commissioners of na-
tional education. They ai'e open to all religious denomi-
nations, and comprise a large part of all the schools of
Ireland.— Normal, old, organ school. See the qualify-
ing words.— Orthodox school, inpolii. econ. .See politi-
cal.— Oxford school, a name given to that party of the
riiti' 1
III.-
schools
pur|. 1^
»«').
f|. ■
rilllKi; :
school
ind which ft4loi.t,-.l th.- principles prom-
I'rnetn fi>r tin- Hiulh. Ihe iiit'iiibfre
Ti'i,-t.ir<n\s nnt /''(>c7iV<'j«. - PaXOChial
li>lh-.l ill thf (lltleri'iit
i\f t-ll:u-ttllcnt^^>rthu
r hi- Miiu«-< uf thu pi'upli'
^ iiKTh't^'O !>■ the piihlir
i% iii^ ItL'i'ti trnDHffiTfd
IV or the KBtnlilirthol
„.,,tl- 'I. ■■!• ■\ ••> till' nitfpayiTs. — Pel-
oponnesian school. Sif/v/"/-'/infrfin/i. Peripatetic
school, Hi< ^' \\""\ u>iiui\M h> Arisioiie a* .vtiiitiH. — Pri-
mary Bchool,:* f*«ii.". I uf tltiiifiitarj limlriirtioiiat (lulte-
KitinlDk' "t tli<- )>iil<li.bctKH>l courHo. - Public SChOOl. in
111, I t.iN I -^t.iU:^. fMiiv iis coininon itehfit : in Svnilitiul, a
», I iimniiKeiiifiit nf a (u:h<H>|-l><>anl. In KtiK-
I:,i .>Is an- certain classiL-al (nh»M>l8. muh as
Kn M iintw. Wt'stniinstor, patioiiir»-(l L-hicHy hy
tin viL.iUh\ .lii'l tliltil cla&st's.- Public Schools Act an
EnKlish Hiatiitc nf ISiiw {HI niiil 82 Vict., c. I IS) piovidliig
for the KovLTiinit-iiI miil cxtcii»iun of rui tuin piii>)ii- ttrlioolu
In r.ii-^'hiihl. Pythagorean school, tht- school fuumltMl
by PythiiunniH. Ragged school, h fnt' school, supported
by viilunlury t-rfort--, i-ir tin- .-In. atioii (and in sonu- cases
the nminti'iianci-) of iloMtitutc cliildrcii. ilaiiy »chi)oI^ of
IIiIh kind wrix' csluldJHhc.l in (irt-at Itrltaiii iti tht- first
half of tlh- nlii'tcriitli ccntun-, hut cincf ttie cstaldish-
lucut of »!■■ inl -.cli'-.lB tli.y iijiw t..Moinc lcs> iiiii)or-
Unt. Reform "i reformatory school *^cc rejurma-
torn. «.— Rhodlan. Roman, romantic school. See the
adjective-*. - Sabbath-SChOOL ^iWwmxB SttmUiU'SvhooL -
Satanic SOhOOl, in titrmri/ rn'/iViVm, a 8cht«ol of writers,
of vOioiii Byron was ii coii^pioiioUK representative, ehar-
arteri7.ed hv str.mi; appeals to passion an.i by Inridness of
style. — School commissioner, an ollleer char,;e4l witli
the irenend oversij;lit of public instruction throughout a
Slate: sunietlincs known as the State Superintendent of
Public Instruction, of Ful)lic KducJition, etc. ; also, as in
the city of New Vork, a member of tlie Itoard of IMuca-
tlon. [r. S.] — School of CntdUS, u scIkm.I of medicine
antedating that nf lljj.pd. rates, or the seliool of Cos, and
located in the town of rnidus. They notcii frietio[i-sounds
of pleurisy and tapped the thorax for empyema. - SchOOl
OfCOS, a scliool of physicians uliich ad. 'ptcd the teachings
of Hippi>cnite», ineludini: the doctrines of cra.sis. cortion.
crisis, and proi:ni>sis. They had va^ue ideas of anatomy
autl phy.«toIo):y. lu'lievintr that the brain was a gland and
that the arteries contained air, and eonfusiuR nerves with
tendons. They had a better uiidcrstandin'; of surj;cry.—
School of design, of refuge, of the prophets. See de-
n>jn, rf/ifiel, pn-itfut.— School of the Stoics. Same as
/A(* /'f'rcA (wliieh see. under porch). -Scottish school,
a (;roup of philosojjhical writers of Scotland lieginnint,'
with Francis Hutcheson (Hltf4-1747). Tliey are intuition-
alists in morals, and oppose Locke in rejiard to innate
ideas.— Skeptical school, a Kroup of skeptical philowi-
phers. Tlicsc endirace in ancient times the Pyrrhonists
and Middle Academy ; in modern times followers of Mon-
talgtie, of Hume, etc.— Socratlc SChool, one of the
schools founded liy pupils of Socrates, embraciny; the Me-
Baric or Eristic, the Elian, the Cynic, and the C'y'"'^"":'*'^
or Hedonistic scliools, and the Academy of Tlat*). — Sun-
day school. See SuiuiaiMchoot.— Syrian school, the
disciples ami followers of I'orphyry and laniblielius, Neo-
platonists. — Tiiblngen school, a name ^iven to a certain
pi):ise of modern rationalistic philosophy which ti'ok its
rise (182ft-t50) at the University of Tubingen, in Ger-
many, under Ferdinand Christian Ilaur. The fundamen-
tal principle of this school is that the books of the New
Testament were written for the purpose of establishins
certain opiidons and parties in the early church, that
many of them were written at a later date than the one
usually assiKne<l to them, and that they are rather valua-
ble as indications of the spirit of the early cliureh than as
authoritative revelations, or even as authentic records.
The name is also sometimes, though more rarely, given to
an earlier school in the same university, which taught
almost exactly the reverse — namely, the credibility, integ-
rity, and autliority of the New Testament.
II. <i. 1. I^'i'tiiiniug or relating to a school
or to education: as, n school custom. — 2. Per-
taining; to the schoolmen; scholastic: as, ac/zoo/
philosophy (seholasticisni).
The unsatisfactoriness and barrenness of the school-
philosophy have persuaded a great many learned men to
substitute the chymists three principles instead of those
of the schools. Boyle, Origin of Forms, Preface.
There are preater depths and obscurities, greater intri-
cacies and perplexities, in an elaborate and well-written
piece of ilmischs.- Ilian in the most abstruse and profound
tract of *cA"(/^divinity. Addison, Whig- Examiner, No. 4.
In quibbles, angel and archangel join,
AntI God the Father turns a nchonlAivme.
Pope, Imit. of Horace, IT. i. 102.
Their author was Spenerus, from whom they learnt to
despise all ecclesiastical polity, all Jic/ioof theology, all forma
and ceiemonics. Chamhers's Cyc. (17;i8), art. Pietists.
SChooP (skiil), i\ t. [< school^, h.] 1. To ethi-
cute, instruct, or train in or as in school ; teach.
He 's gentle, never sckool'd, yet learned.
Shak., As you Like it, i. 1. 173.
So Maccr and Mundungus school the Times,
And write in rugged Prose the Rules of softer Rhymes.
Conyrcvc, Of I'leasing.
2. To teach, train, or discipline with tlie thor-
ouf^hness and strictness of a school; discipline
thoroughly; bring under control.
Now ?nu9t Matilda stmy apart,
To school her disobedient heart.
Scott, Rokeby, iv. 14.
She schooled herself so far as to continue to take an in-
terest in all her public duties.
Pre^cott, Ford, and Isa., li. 4.
3. To discipline or take to task; reprove; chide
and admonish.
5394
Good doctor, do not tchooi me
For a fault you are not free from.
FIrtcher, Spanish Curate, I. 1.
Thy father haa nehooltl thee, I see.
B. Jvtuson, Poetaster, i. 1.
school- (skiil), H. [Now sjielUd school in cou-
formity with .irhonli. wilh wliidi seliiiot- is ult.
iili-iitiral: curly moil. K. xcdol, goiole, scale, scute,
scull, skull. < >iE. scull, scullc, prop, scole, < AS.
srnlu, 11 si'IiodI. u multitude (= D. school, a
Kc-liool, a iiiiilliHiilc): see .ichooli. and cf. shoul-.
tlii'assibilati'dformoftlio same word.] A lartre
numburof lisli. or porpoises, whales, or the like,
feedinp or mi^Talin}; together; a eompany.
A Kcole of Dolpliins rushhiB up the river, and encoun-
tered liy a sort of Crocodiles, tlglitin).' as it were for sov-
eraignty. Sandys, Travailes, p. 78.
A knaulsh nhif/ of hoyes and girles
Did pelt at him with stones.
Warner, Albion's England, i.
And there they fly or die like scaled sculls
Before the belching whale.
.Shak., T. and C, v. 5. 22.
A ripple on the water grew,
A school of porpoise flashed in view.
)Vhittier, Snow-Hound.
school- (skiil), r. (. {< school'^, n.'] 1. To form
or go in a sehool. as fish; run together; shoal.
The weakllsh run singly and much larger in size — four
times the weight of those schooling — coming along under
the still water of the ledges.
Sportgman's Gazetteer, p. 244.
2. To go 01' move in a body ; troop.
We schooled back to the roorhonse Gorse.
The Field, April 4, 1885. (Encyc. ISrit.)
To school up, to crowd close together at or near the sur-
face of the water : as, menhaden do not «cAoof up until the
liegiiining of the snnnner.
schoolable (skii'la-bl), «. [< schooft + -dhlc.}
(_)f scliool age. [iveeent.]
F.ai^h tax-payer . . . would have a far leas burden to
bear in the work of getting all the schoolable children
within the schools. Science, XII. SS.
school-authort (skiirA"thor), n. A schoolman.
JSdiik iif Coiiuitiiii I'niijcr, Articles of Keligiou,
xiii.
school-board (skol'bord), n. A local board of
education or school-committee ; specifioally, in
Great Britain, a body of managers, elected by
the ratepayers, male and female, in a town or
parish, to provide adequate means of instruc-
tion for every child in the district, with the
power of compelling the attendance of the chil-
dren at school, imless their education is satis-
factorily provided for otherwise.
school-book (skiJl'buk), n. A book used in
scliools.
school-boy (skol'boi), ». A boy belonging to
or attending a school.
Then t)if u liiniiig school-boy, with his satchel.
And shiiiini: looming face, creeping like snail
Unwillingly to scliool.
Shak,, As you Like it, ii. 7. 145.
school-bred (skiil 'bred), n. Educated in a
sehool.
That, though school-bred, the boy be virtuous still.
Coieper, Tirocinium, 1. 840.
SChool-clerkt (skol'klerk), n. [Early mod. E.
also schob -chirk ; < school"^ + clcrk.l One who
is versed in the learning of schools.
The greatest schole darks are not alwayes the wisest men.
Booke o_f Vrecedence (E. E. T. S.), i. 3.
school-committee (skiirko-mife), ». A com-
uiittce charged with the super'sision of the
schools of a town or district.
Schoolcraft (skisrkraft), n. Learning.
He has met his parallel in wit and Schoolcraft,
B. Jonson, New Inn, ii. 2.
school-dame (skiil'dam), «. A female teacher
of a school; a schoolmistress.
school-days (skol'daz), n. pi. The time of life
during which chilcb-en attend sehool; time
passed at scliool.
Is it all forgot?
A\l school-days' friendship, childhood, innocence?
Shak,, Jl. N. D., iii. 2. 202.
school-district (skiil'dis'trikt), n. One of the
districts into which a town or city is divided for
the establishment and management of schools.
school-doctor (skiil 'dok "tor). It. A school-
man.
From that time forward I began to smell the word of
God, and forsook the school-doctrtrs and such ftmleries.
Latimer, Sennons, p. 335.
schooleryt (skii'lfer-i), ti. [< schooU + -cry.'i
That which is taught, as at a sehool; precepts
collectively.
A filed toung furnisht with tearmcs of art,
No art of schoole, but courtiers schoolcry,
Spenser, Colin Clout, 1. 701.
school-name
school-fellow (skiil'fel 6), H. One educated
at till- same school; an associate in school; a
sclioolniate.
The emulation of schoot-fellotcB often puts life and in-
dustry into young lads. tockr.
school-fish (skiil'fish), H. 1. Any kind of fish
tliat schools habitually; also, any individual
lisli of a school. — 2. JSpecilieally. the meuha-
ilrii. /In riiurtiii ti/niiiniis. [New York.]
school-girl (skiil'gcrl), ». A girl l>elonging to
or atliMdiiig a school.
school-house (skol'hous), h. 1. A building ap-
propriated for use as a school. — 2. The dweU-
ing-house. generally attached to or adjoining a
school, provided liy the school authorities for
the use of the schoolmaster or schoolmistress.
[Grciit Britain and Ireland.]
schooling (skij'ling), II. [Verbal n. of school^,
r,] 1. Tustruction in sehool; tuition.
My education was not cared for. I scarce had any school-
iny but what I taught myself. Thackeray, I'hilip. xxt
2. t'onipensation for instruction ; price paid
to an instructor for teaching pupils. — 3. Ke-
jiroof; reprimand.
You shall go with ine,
I have some private schooUnij for voii both.
Shak., SI. N. D., i. 1. 11«.
school-inspector (skiil' in -spek tor), n. An
oflicial aiipointed to examine schools and de-
termine whether the education given In them ig
satisfactory.
schoolma'am (skol'miim), n. A schoolmis-
tress. [Kiiral, New Eng.]
I don't care if she did put me on the girls' side, she Is
the best Schoolma'am I ever went to.
S, Judd, Margaret, ii, 8.
schoolmaid (skol'mad), n. A school-girl.
I.iicifi. Is she your cousin?
[sob. .\doptedly ; as school. maids change their names
By \aiu though apt affection. Shak., .\1. for SI., i. 4. 47.
schoolman (skijl'man), «.; pl.sclioohiii II (-men).
A master in one of the medieval universities
or other schools; especially, a Christian Peri-
patetic of the middle ages; a scholastic. See
scholasticism.
The Schoolmen reckon up seven sorts of Corporal Alms,
and as many of Spiritual. Stillinyfieet, Scnuons, II. vii.
If you want definitions, axioms, and arguments, 1 am
an able school-man. Steele, Lying Lover, i. 1.
There were days, centuries ago. when the schoolmen
fancied that they could bring into class and line all human
knowledge, and encroach to some extent upon the divine,
by syllogisms and conversions and oppositions.
Stnbbs, Sledieval and Slodern Hist., p. 90.
schoolmarm (skiil'miim), n. A bad spelling of
schoiihiui'iiiii. [U. S.]
schoolmaster (skiil 'mas"ter), u. [Early mod.
E. also scholcmastcr ; <. ME. scoliiieistre, .scok-
maistrc (= D. schoolmccstcr = MHG. schuol-
meistcr, G. schubiieistcr = Sw. skoliiiiistarc =
Dan. skolciiicster) ; < scliooU + master^.] A man
who presides over or teaches a school ; a man
whose business it is to keep sehool.
He saith it [learning] is the corrupter of the simple, the
schoolemaster of sinne, the storehouse of treacherie, the
reuiuer of vices, and mother of cowardize.
Nashe, Pierce Penilesse, p. ;^,!>.
The law was our schoolmaster [tutor, R. V.) to bring us
unto Christ. Gal. iii. 24.
The schoolmaater is al)road, a phrase used to express
the general diffusion of education and of intelligence re-
sulting from education. It is also often used ironically
(abroad taken as 'absent in foreign parts') to imply a con-
dition of ignorance.
Let the soldier be abroad if he will ; he can do nothing
in tliis age. There is another personage abroad — a per-
son less imposing — in the eyes of some, perhaps, in.signifl-
caut. The schoolmaster is abroad; and I trust to him.
armed with his primer, against the soldier in full military
array. Brouijham, Speech, Jan. 29, 1S2S. (Bartlclt.)
schoolmate (skol'mat), u. [(.school^ + iiiiitc^,]
One of either sex who attends the same sehool ; .
a scliool companion.
school-miss (skOl'mis), >i. A voting girl who
is still at school. [Rare.]
schoolmistress (sk()rmis"ti'es), >i. [= D. school-
iiicilrcs, school III litres: as schonU + mistre.is.']
The mistress of a school; a woman who gov-
erns a school for children, but may or may not
teach.
.Such precepts I have selected from the most consider-
able which we have from nature, that exact schoolmii'trcss.
Drydcn.
A matron old, whom we Scht'ol-inistrcsa name ;
SVho boasts unruly brats with hiirh U\ tame.
Shen,it"iie. Stl l-mistress, st. '2.
school-name (skiSl'nam), ». An abstract term :
an abstraction; a word used by schoolmen
only.
.\s for virtue, he counted it but a scfiool-name.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iv.
school-pence
school-pence (skiirpeus), u./it. A small weeklv
sum paul iu school for tuition. [Great Brit-
ain.]
n Ihe parents are to pay sckoolprnce, why are not their
pence taken for providing a dally 9ul)stantial dinner for
the ttilldren'; XinelteiUh Century, XXVI. 741.
school-pointt (skol'point), H. A point for scho-
lastic disputation.
They be rather spent in declaring scholepoinit rules
than in gathering tit e.xaiuples for vse and vtterance.
Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 131.
Dispute no more in this; for know, yotmg man.
These lux' no school-points. Ford, 'Tis Pity, i. 1.
school-room (skorrom), II. 1. A room for
tcacliiufj: as, the duties of the school-room. —
2. School accommodation: as, the city needs
more fclmol-room.
school-ship (skol'ship). n. A vessel used for
thi- instruction and training of boys and young
men in practical seamanship.
school-taught (skol'tat), «. Taixght at or in
scliool or the schools.
Let nchool-tauifht pride dissemble all it can.
Goldmiith, Traveller,!. 41.
school-teacher (skol'te'chcr), «. One who
givfs reiT'ilar instruction in a school,
school-teaching (skol'te'cbing), «. The busi-
ui'ss lit' instruction in a school,
school-time (skol'tim), II. 1. The time at which
a school opens: as, nine o'clock is school-time.
— 2. The time in life passed at school.
Life here is but the schooltime of eternity hereafter.
Lancet, So. 3.W1, p. 708.
school-whale (skol'hwal), «. A whale that ha-
bitually scliools, or one in the act of schooling;
one of a school of whales: opposed to lone
irliiile.
schooly (sko ' li), Ji. [Cf . school-Mi, 2.] The
menhaden.
schooner (sko'nfer), h. [The first vessel so call-
eil is said to have been built at Gloucester,
Mass., by Captain Andrew Robinson, about
17i:(. Wlien the vessel slid off the stocks into
the water, a bystander cried out, "O, how she
scoons!" Robinson instantly replied, " Ascoon-
er let her be!"; and from that time vessels of
this kind have gone by the name thus acciden-
tally imposed. The proper spelling is scooncr.
lit. 'skipper' or 'skimmer,' < scuon, q. v., +
-fi'. It is now spelled schooner, as if derived
< I), .fchooner; but the D. sctiooner, G. .schoncr,
schooner, schnncr, Sw. skonert, Dan. skunncrt,
F. schooner, Sp. Pg. c.icuna, Riiss. shkuna, Tuik.
u.fkiDKi, are all from E. A similar allusion to
the light, skimming movement of the vessel is
involved in the usual F. name for a schooner,
goelette, lit. 'a little gull,' dim. of goelnnd, a
gull, < Bret, ijwelan = W. gtnjian = Com. f/ii/-
iiH, a gull: seei/i/H"-.] 1. A fore-and-aft rigged
vessel, formerly with only two masts, but now
i,4::4\4>.
Four-masted Schooner.
often with three, and sometimes with four or
five. Schooners lie nearer the wind than square-rigged
vessels, are more easily handled, and require much smaller
crews ; hence their general use as coasters and yachts.
See also cut under pilot-boat.
Went to see Captain Robinson's lady. . . . This gentle-
man was the first contriver of schooners, and built the
lirst of the sort about eight years since.
Dr. Mose.s Prince, Letter written at Gloucester, Mass.,
[Sept. 23, 1721 (quoted bv Babson, Hist, of Glouces-
[ter, p. 252). {Webster's Diet.)
2. A covered emigrant-wagon formerly used
on the prairies. See prairie-schooner. — 3. A
tall glass used for liquor, especially lager-beer,
and supposed to hold more than an ordinary
beer-glass. [Colloq.. U. S.]— Topsail schooner,
a schooner which has no tops at her foremast, and is fore-
and-aft rig*red at her mainmast. She diJTers from a her-
maphrodite brig in that she is not properly square-rigged
at her foremast, having do top and carrying a fore-and-aft
foresail, instead of a square foresail and a spencer or try-
sail. Dana.
5395
schooner-smack (sko'ner-smak), 11. A schoon-
er-nt;i;.-(l fishing-smack: the first form of sharp-
tJowfd schooner, out of which the present
Gloucester schooner was developed.
schorget, «. and v. A Middle English form of
scoitriie.
schorist (sho'rist), n. [G. schorist (see def.).]
An advanced student in German Protestant
universities who made a fag of a yoimger stu-
dent. See pennal.
schorl, shorl (shorl), n. [= F. schorl, < G.
.■ichorl = Sw. skorl = Dan. skjorl, schorl; per-
haps < Sw. sliir = Dan. skjor, brittle, frail.] A
term used by early mineralogists to embrace a
large group of crystallized minerals: later lim-
ited to common black toui-malin. Schorl is closely
connected with granite, in which it often occurs, espe-
cially in tin-producing regions, schorl being a frequent
associate of the ores of this metal.— Blue schorl a va-
riety of hauyne.— Red schorl, titanic schorl, names of
rutilf.— Schorl rock, an agsregate of schorl and quartz.
—Violet schorl, axinile.— Wtiite schorl, albite.
schorlaceous, shorlaceous (shOr-la'shius), a.
[< .ichorl -i- -aceoiis.] In mineral., containing
schorl or black tourmalin, as granite sometimes
does.
schorlomite (shor'lo-mit), ii. A silicate of ti-
tanium, iron, and calcium, occurring massive.
of a black color and eonchoidal fracture, at
Magnet Cove in Arkansas. The name, which was
given to it by Shepard, refers to its resemblance to tour-
malin or schorl. It is often associated with a titaniferous
garnet, and is itself sometimes included in the garnet
group.
schorlous (shor'lus), <T. [< schorl + -om«.] Per-
taining to or containing schorl or tourmalin;
possessing the properties of schorl.
Schorly(sh6r'li),fl. [< sc/ioW -H -//I.] Relating
to or containing schorl or tourmalin Schorly
granite, a granite consisting of schorl, quartz, feldspar,
and mica. .Sir C. Lyell.
SChottische (sho-tesh'), II. [Also scholtish; < G.
.•<ehottisrh, Scottish, < Schotte, a Scot: see Scoft,
Scottiah.'i 1. A variety of polka. — 2. Music for
such a dance or in its rhythm.
schout (skout), «. [< D. .■ichouf, a bailiff, sheriff,
earlier sclioiiwt, a spy, overseer, bailiff, < tJF.
escoiitc, a spy, scout: see scout^.] A bailiff or
sheriff: in the Dutch settlements in America
this officer corresponded nearly to a sheriff,
but had some fimctions resembling those of a
municipal chief justice.
■Startled at first by the unexpected order, and doubtful
perhaps of their right to usurp the f u notions of the schmit,
the soldiei-s hesitated. The Atlantic, L.XIV. 192.
Schrader's grass. Same as rescue-f/rass.
Schrankia (sbrang'ki-a). H. [NL. (Willdenow,
1.^0.')), nained after Franz von Paula Schrank
(1747-1835), a German natm'alist.] A genus
of leguminous plants, of the suborder Mimosese
and tribe Eiimimosese. it is characterized by funnel-
shaped pamopetalous flowers in a globose or cylindrical
spike, with separate and projecting stamens, and a many-
ovuled ovai-y becoming in fruit an acute and linear prickly
legume with a dilated persistent margin as broad as the
valves, and from which the latterfall away. There are6 spe-
cies, all .\merican, one extending also into tropical .Africa.
5. uncinata, known as sensitive brier, is a native of the
southern United States. They are commonly prostrate
herbs or undershrubs, armed with recurved spines, and
bearing bipinnate leaves with many small leaflets which
are often extremely sensitive to the touch. The rose-col-
ored or purplish flower-heads are solitary or clustered in
the axils.
schreibersite (slm'ber-sit), «. [Mamed after
Carl von Sclircibers of Vienna, adii'ectorof the
imiierial cabinet.] A phosphide of iron and
nickel, occurring in steel-gi'ay folia and grains
in many meteoric irons: it is not known to oc-
cur as a terrestrial mineral.
schrinkt, v. A Middle English form of shriyiJc.
Schroeder's operations. See operation.
schroetterite ( sln-et'er-it). «. [< Srhroetter, who
first described it, -1- -ite-.'] A hydrous silicate
of aluminium, related to allophane.
schrofft, n. See scruff, shriiff.
schrychet, i'- «• A Middle EngUsh form of shriek.
schucMnt, «■ An obsolete iform of .)<cnlehei,n.
schuitt (skoit), H. [Also schiiyt; < D. sehiiit,
MD.»c/i»///, a small boat: see«co«M.] Ashort,
clumsy Dutch vessel used in rivers.
We . . took a scfaitt, and were veiy much pleased with
the manner and conversation of the passengers, where
most speak French. • Pepys, Diary, May 18, 1660.
Schulhof repeating rifle. See rifle^.
Schultze's phantom. A mamkm of the fe-
male pelvis and adjacent parts, used m teach-
ing obstetrics. „ .„ „ , ,
schulzite (shul'tsit), n. [< Giullaume Schiilz, a
French geologist, + -ite-.^ Same as geocromte.
schuytt,'". See schuit.
Sch'wab's series. See series.
Schwenkfelder
Sch'walbea (shwal'be-a), «. [NL. (Grono^ius,
1737), named after C'. &. Schwalbe, a physician
from HoUand, who vprote on Farther India,
1715.] A genus of gamopetalous plants of the
order Scrophularineee and tribe Eiiphrasiete.
It is characterized by flowers with two bractlets, a two-
lipped calyx and corolla, four stamens, equal anther-cells,
and as fruit an ovate capsule with very numerous linear
seeds. The only species, S. Americana, is a native of the
-■itlantic coast of the United States from Massachusetts
southward, and is known as chaff-seed. It is a perennial
harry herb, with ovate and entire opposite leaves which
become narrower and alternate above, and yellowish
and purple flowers in a somewhat one-sided wand-like
raceme.
Sch-wann's sheath. Same as primitive sheath
(which see, under primitive).
sch'wartzemhergite (shwarts'em-berg-it), n.
[Named from Senor Sclmnrt-emhcrg of Copia-
po.] A mineral containing the iodide, ehlorid.
and oxid of lead, occurring with galena at a
mine in Atacama, South America.
Schwartze's operation. See operation.
Schwartzian (shwart'si-au), a. and n. [<
Schn-art: (see def.) + -i««.] I. a. Of or per-
taining to the mathematician H. A. Schwartz.
—Schwartzian derivative. See derivative.
II. n. That differential ftmetion of a variable
y which is denoted by the expression 2i/' ;/'"
— 3//"'2, where the accents denote differentia-
tions. It is the first ftmetion which attracted
attention as a reciprocant.
schwatzite (shwat'sit), «. [< Schwatz(see def.)
-I- -ite~.^ A variety of tetrahedrite containing
15 per cent, of mercury : it is found at Schwatz
(Schwarz) iu TjtoI.
Schweiggeria(shwi-ge'ri-a), h. [NL. (Sprengel,
1821), named after A. F. &"7iice;(;3f)-(1783-]821),
a German natm'alist.] A genus of polypetalous
plants, of the order Violariese and tribe Violesp,
with flowers similar to the type as seen in the
violet in the enlarged and spuiTed lower petals,
the peculiar membranous dilatation of the an-
ther-connectives, and the spur upon the two
lower anthers, but distinguished by the very
unequal sepals. The 2 species are natives, one of
Brazil, the other of Mexico, and are erect shrubs with al-
ternate leaves and solitary flowers in the axils. S. parvi-
fiora of Brazil is in cultivation as a greenhouse evergreen
under the name of tongtce-violet (so called from the shape
of its white flowers).
Schweinfurth blue, green. See blue, green'''.
Schweinitzia (shm-nit'zi-ii), «. [NL. (Elliott,
1818), named after L. D. von Schweinit;: (1780-
1834), an American botanist.] A genus of
gamopetalous plants, of the order ilonntrojiae.
It is characterized by persistent flowers with five scale-
like erect sepals, a bell-shaped five-lobed corolhi, ten
stamens with introrsely pendulous anthers, a disk with
ten rounded lobes, and a globose flve-celled ovary with
very numerous ovules crowded upon thick two-lobed pla-
centae. The only species, S. odorata, is a rare smooth
and scaly leafless parasitic herb, which is found native
in the United States from near Baltimore to North
Carolina in the mountains, and known as sweet pine-
sap. The flesh-colored and nodding flowers form a loose
spike, and, like the whole plant, emit the odor of vio-
lets.
schweitzerite (shwi'tser-it), n. [< G. Schweit:er,
Swiss, -I- -ife-.~\ A variety of serpentine from
Zermatt in Switzerland.
schwelle (shwel'e), «. [G.] A threshold or
limcn in the ps,ychophysical sense; the great-
est nerve-excitation of a given kind which fails
to produce any sensation. A sound, a taste, a smell,
a pressure, etc., as physical excitations produce no sen-
sations at aU unless their intensity is greater than a cer-
tain limit.— Differential schwelle, a difference of sen-
sible excitations of a given kind which is the greatest
that cannot be perceived. The existence of a differential
schwelle has been disproved. Any difference of sensible
excitations produces a difference of sensations ; and al-
though this difference may be too small to be directly per-
ceived with a given effort of attention, it will produce mea-
surable psychological effects.
Schtvendenerian (shwen-de-ne'ri-an), «. and a.
[< Schiccndener (see Schwcndeneri'sm) + -ian.']
I. n. A believer in Schwendenerism.
II. a. Of or pertaining to Schwendener or
his theory.
Schwendenerism (shwen'den-er-izm), 11. [<
Schwendener (see def.) -I- -isiii.] The theory of
Schwendener (a German botanist, born 1829)
that a lichen consists of an algal host-plant and
a parasitic fungus. See Lichenes.
According to Schicendcnerisin, a lichen is not an indi-
vidual plant, but rather a community made up of tw^o
distinct classes of cryptogams. Ejicyc. Brit., XIV. 557.
Schwenkfelder (shwengk'fel-der). 11. [<
Schicenkfeh! (see def.) -I- -fi'l.] A member of a
German denomination founded in Silesia in the
sixteenth centurv by Kaspar Sehwenkf eld. They
select their ministers by lot, maintain a strict church dis-
cipline, and do not observe the sacraments. They are
now found chiefly in Pennsylvania.
Schwenkfeldian
Schwenkfeldian (Hli\voii(;k'ftl-cii.an), ». [<
Srlnr,„lr,l,l , si-f Sehinid/ililcr) + -inii.J A
S.-ii '.-r.
1 'ft lii'lilnil lilin « aecl who were called aub-
niii;. ...^ ;hi-T».'>'cAi«'nJtWdi<iii*, liiit whocallwlthem-
•i-l> t» ■ tuiiliwiora of tho Glory of llirlnt."
Kiuryc. BriL, XAL 463.
schyttlet, schyttylt, ". ami «. Middle English
f.ll-TMS .if xliHlllr.
Sciadlacex i-i-ud-i-fi'se-e), ». pi. [NL., < Sci-
iiiliiiiii + -<«•<«■.] A fiiniily of frcsh-wiiter algiu,
takiiii; its iiuiiie from the genus SriiKliiiiii.
Sciadiain (si-a-di'iuu), «. [XL. (A. Biaiiii), <
(ir. OMiiiliKi, oftiiiiluKi', an umbivlla or suiishado,
< (TMii, slindo, shadow.] A m-nus of fivsli-wator
alga>, of the older ICreumbiie and class I'lola-
cociiiiilitr. tyiiiral of the family Siitidianrc.
Each cfll-funiily is composcil tif n niiinl>L-r of cyliiidriciil
cells, ciu-h 'if whicli is contracted at tlic ttase into a sliiirt
sleniler stum liy uhicli tlicy are united, causing the long
cells to sprtad alKive.
Sciadophyllum (.si'a-do-fil'um), n. [NL. (P.
Browne, 175G), so called" with rof. to the use of
tho loaves as a sunshade; < Gr. m/iif (mkkU), a
shade, oanopy (< own, shade), + 'fi/'/.ov, leaf.]
A genus of polypetalous plants, of the order
.•livi/iVi(<vr and series I'unavex. It is characterized
hy llowcrs with usually live valvale petals nnitctl at the
apex Into a deciduous inenihrane, as many rather long stn-
mens, a llattened disk, and an ovary with three to live cells
with distinct styles. The fruit consists of tleshy drupes
with a hard compressed stone. There are about li.'i speci^-s,
all natives of tropical .\njerica. They are trees or shriilps,
usually with railiately compound leaves and entire leaflets,
■ and often witit elongated stipules, 'llieir llowers are borne
in small lu-adw or in tunbeUcts wliich aregrituped in a ra-
ceme or panicle or terminal umbel. J?'or A'. Ilroivnei, also
called aii'ielira Irec, see ijiittipeulTee ; for S. capitatum
(llnUra mitllijlmi). also known as candletcood, see broad-
tea/fil bai^am', under biiham. X third West Indian spe-
cies. S. JtiC'iiiiiii (also Aralia arborea), a small tree bear-
ing elliptical leaves and white berries, is there known as
Sciadopitys (si-a-dop'i-tis), H. [NL., <Gr. aK«if
(-«(!-), a shade, canopy, + mrtif, a pine-tree: see
pinc^.'\ A genus of coniferous trees, of the tribe
J//ie(Mic,Tan(l subtribe Taxadime, distinguished
by a lamina whicli bears seven to nine ovules and
becomes greatly enlarged and hardened, com-
posing nearly the whole scale of the cone when
mature. The only sitecies, S, (sometimes Taztis) rcrti-
ciUata, is a native of .lapan, known in cultivation as uui-
brdtit-pint' and paraitnl-Jii: It is a tall evergreen tree,
bearing as its true leaves utinute scales, and as apparent
leaves, rigid linear phyllodia. resembling pine-needles,
which are producetl yearly in small ra<liating and long-
persistent tufts. The haril, thick cones, about y inches
long, consist of numerous closely imbricated rounded
woolly scales which tlnally gape apart as in the i)ine,
discharging the flattened and broadly winged seeds. It
is a tree of slow growth, with compact white wood, and
reaches a height of SO or sometimes MO feet.
Scisena (si-e'nji), «. [NL. (Artedi), < L. scixna,
< Ur. aniniva, a sea-lish, tho inaigre, < hkiA, shade,
shadow.] A Linnean genus of fishes, typical
of the family Sci.riiida'l it is restricted by recent
authors to such Scueninje as have the lower pharyngeal
bones distinct, the lower jaw without barbels, the anal
spines two. and well-developed teeth persistent in both
jaws. In this nalTow sense the species are still so numer-
ous in all warm seas that attempts have been made to es-
tablish various sections reg.arded by some as of generic
5300
sad the ventraU thomclc and complete. In this sense It
has been used by almost all recent writers. (</) In liun-
thers system It Is the onlv fnndlv of the Acanlhnplrrii'.ni
Kiirni/urmeA. It Is a large aiid imiKirtant fandly of l.W
siH'cles itf alHiut ;to genera; many reach a large size, and
nearly all are valued f IIIbIics. They are carnivorous,
and most of them make a noise variously called crMhiuj,
ffninliwi,'iii>riii'l,am\dnimmin;i. The air-bladder Is gener-
ally conipllcatcd. anil supiKiscd to be concerned in the pro-
duction of the noise. Hence various names of these fishes,
as croakm, ■)ruHl'-rrut;minh, dnitnx. roncadort, etc. With
few exceptions, the mcmbcin of Ibis family are salt-water
fishes, and tln-i are widely distributed in tropical, warm,
and temperate si is. I'wo species are Eritisb, the maigrc,
Sci^Fita {l'iirud"''ci.'riui) afptila, and the bearded umbrina,
Vmlrinn riVriwi Many are American, a» the fresh-water
drum, croaker, shccp^hcad, or thunderpuuiper, //n;>f"</i-
ni.fi/»;/ninm'.w; the drum, I'uijuniaK chrumif ; redllshand
roncailors of the genera Scijfna, Sci/fwps, and liuiicadfr;
Ihespotorlafaycttc, Aiojito»i(wo6fi<;wiw; a kind of croaker,
Micrt'juxpin undtdatuf:; roncailors of the genus ryitbrina ;
kingllsliof the genus .VcnficirriM; queentlsh of the genus
St'rijdtujt; weakllsh, sea-trout, or sijueteagues of the genus
O/m/Kcicii (formerly Olotilhus). 'Ihc fainily is divisible
into the subfamilies Scijenin/Ty OUtlithinir, LiatttinmnfiP,
niul llnph«liniiliu:r. Also Sci/enuide/e. Sec cuts under
cfmikrr, drum, rcd/ish, roncadur, Sciiena, and u-eakfish,
sciaeniform (si-en'i-f6nu), a. [< NL. HciieiKi +
L. /(iniiii. form.] Having the form of, or re-
sembling, the >'c(<rHi>/a»; scia?noid; of or per-
taining to the Srin'iiifoniifs.
Sciaeniformes (si-en-i-f6r'mez), H. pi. [NL.:
see scia'iiifi>nii.] In Gunther's system, the fifth
division of the order Acaidhuptirijyii. The only
family is Sriieiiidie {d).
Sciaeninae {s\-v-m'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Scitena
+ -(»«-.] A subfamily of Scixnidie, contrasted
with OtoUlhiiiiv. Iia\'Lng about 10 abdominal and
14 caudal vertcbne, separate hypopharyngeals,
and three pairs of epipharyngeals, and includ-
ing most of the family.
scisenoid (si-e'noid), a. and ii. [< Scixna +
-did.} I. (I. Related or belonging to the Sci-
ieiiida^; scircniform.
II. n. A member of the Seixniformcs or Sci-
xnidx.
Scisenoideae (si-e-noi'de-e), n. pi. [NL., < Sci-
aiiit + -didcT.'] ' Same as Sciseiiidse.
sciagraph (si'a-graf), n. [< Gr. ckki, shade,
sli:iilow. -1- ;pft'i;ifn', write.] 1. The geometrical
representation of a vertical section of a build-
ing, showing its interior structure or arrange-
ment.— 2. A photograph taken with the X-rays.
See rinj.
sciagrapher (si-ag'ra-f^r), «. [< sciagraph-tj +
-(■>'
.] One skilled in sciagraphy.
!tl!?'';&;^'-.-'
Maigrc iSft'anit (Pseiidosci'seHtt) abulia).
value. The flsh to which the classic name ftci^na was
given Is the inaigre, S. aquila. S. (SciVcuojm) ocdlala is the
redflsli, red-horse, red-bass, or channel-bass, which occurs
along the Atlantic coast of the United States, attains a
weight of from 'Mi to 40 pounds, and is known by an ocel-
lus on each side of the tail (see cut under redjish). S. (/i/it-
no/tcio») mtnriui is the red roncador of the same country.
.See also cut under roncador.
Sciaenidae (si-en'i-de), «. pi. [NL., < Sciirna +
-/(/,•(.] .\ fainily of acanthopterygian fishes,
typified by the genus .Sciieiin. to which difTerent
limits hiive been ascribed, (n) By Bonaparte, in 183.t,
the name was applied to the .SciVnoirfcs, which form Cu-
vier's third family of acanthopterygian llshes. These have
the prcopereuluin serrated and spines to the operculum,
the bonesof the cranium and face generally cavernous, and
no teeth on the vomer and palatines. It included not only
the true Scin'nidfP. but many other fishes crriuieously
supposed to be related, (ft) By Jliiller it was restricted
to those species of Seu-noidcs which have separate lower
pharyngeals, (c) By Lowe it was limited to llshes with
an oblong or moderately elongated body, covered with
ctenoid scales, with the lateral line contiruious ami run-
ning out on the caudal lln. the head with the bones more
or less cavernous and with the snout projecting, dorsal
flns two (the llrst short and with spines and the second
elongate or oblong), the anal short or moderate with not
more than two spines, the pectorals with branched rays,
Apollodorus of .Athens, the snat/rapher, was the first who
directed a deeper study to the gradations of light and
shade. C. O. Midler. Manual of Archreol. (trans.), § 130.
SCiagraphic (si-a-graf 'ik ), a. [< Gr. okki) iJCKptKoc,
< aKia)paipia, painting in light and shadow: see
sciaiiraplqi.'] Of or pertaining to sciagraphy.
sciagraphical (si-a-graf'i-kal), a. [< sciu-
iir<ij)liii- + -<(/.] Same as sciayrapliic.
sciagraphically (si-a-graf'i-kal-i), adv. In a
sciafii'aiillic manner.
sciagraphy (si-ag'ra-fi), n. [< NL. sciafiraphia
(the title of a book" by F. Biithner, 10.50), < Gr.
ai(iaypa(pia, painting in light and shadow, < CKia-
■)l>aij>o(, painting shadows, < CKia, shade, shad-
ow, -I- -;prt^/n., < ;pai^(n>, write.] 1. The act or
art of delineating shadows correctly in draw-
ing ; the art of sketching objects with correct
shading. — 2. In arch., a geometrical profile or
section of a building to exhibit its interior
structure; a sciagraph. — 3. In (7s(to«., the art
of finding the hour of the day or night by the
shadows of objects caused by the sun, moon,
or stars ; the art of dialing.
Also scidiiraplnj.
SCiamachy (si-am'a-ki), II. [Also sciomachi/ ;
< Gr. cKtauaxKi, later aKiofiaxia, fighting in the
shade, i. e. practising in the school, a mock-fight,
< aKia/iaxtlv, light in the shade, i. e. exercise in
the school, < aiau, shade, -I- /laxtryHai, fight.] A
fighting with a shadow ; a futile combat with
an imaginary enemy. A\so scioiiiacliy. [Kare.]
To avoid this Kiomacbi/, orimaginary combat with words,
letmc know, sir, what you mean by the name of tyrant.
Couicy, Government of Oliver Cromwell.
SCiametry (si-am'e-tril, «. [< Gr. OT/(i, shade,
-I- -iitTiiiii, < utvpi'iv. measure.] The doctrine
of eclipses, and the theory of the connection
of their magnitudes with the semidiameters
and parallaxes to the sun and moon.
Sciara (si'a-rii), n. [NL. (Meigeu, 1803), < Gr.
nKinpoc. shady, dark-colored, < chui, shade, shad-
ow.] A genus ot gnats or midges, of the dip-
terous family Miicrliijiliilidie, containing mi-
nute species often ttying in swarms and having
plumose antenna* in the males. The larvie of some
are aquatic ; others are found under bark in dense patches,
and when ready to jiupate migrate in solid columns (see
science
makfirnnnX as .?. militaru. The genus gives name to the
.^•iViri'u^, and is also called Molvbrus.
SciarinaB (si-a-ri'ne). II. j)l. [NL., < Sciarii +
-iii.T.] A group of dipterous insects named from
the genus Sriara. Z< ttcrnlcdt, 1842.
sciascopy (Ki-as'ko-])i), II. Same as .'iliancopy,
sciath,". [Ir. .sci«f/(, a shield, buckler, twig bas-
ket, wing, fin, = Gael, .viiiath, a shield, buckler,
shelter, wing, fin, = W. i/sijiriid, a shield, target;
cf. L. .^Tiitiiiii. a shield : see .-rHfc 1.] An obloug
bulged shield of wickerwork covered w ith hide,
formerly used in Inland, /wici/c. /frif.. XIII. 257.
SCiatheriC (si-a-ther'ik), CI. and ii. [I'f. L. KCt-
atluricoii. also sciallicniiii, a .sun-dial ; < MGr.oiu-
allijfiiKur, pertaining to a sun-dial, iieut. aKinOi/pt-
hi'n; a sun-dial, < Gr. aKiiilli/ixiv, also cmaBr/fxif, a
sun-dial, < wii, shade, shadow, -I- Oi/pav, chase,
catch.] I. a. Of or pertaining to a sun-dial.
Also called .ttvo^/icc/f.—Sciatlierlc telescope, an
instrument consisting of a horizontal dial with a telescope
adjusted to it, for determining the tiiue, whether of day or
night, by means of shadows.
II. ". The art of dialing.
sciatherical (si-a-ther'i-kal), a. [< sciatlierie
+ -III.] Same as .•<riallicnc.
sciatherically (si-a-ther'i-kal-i), adr. In a sci-
athiric manner; by means of the sun-dial.
sciatic (si-at'ik), a. and )(. [Formerly also .sei-
iilirk ; < OF. sriatii/iie. scliiriliijiic, F. sriiitiijiie =
Pr. sciatic = Sp. cidticn = Pg. It. .sciaticii, < ML.
scirt<(CH.s, a corrujit form of L. i.'<chiadicii.<<. < Gr.
!(7;j-(a(5(K(if, subject to pains in the loins, < wx'^C
(laxiaS-), pain in the loins, < 'inxior, the socket
in which tlie thigh-bone turns: see ischiadic, is-
chialic, ischiiiiii.] I. a. 1. I'ertaining to. con-
nected with, or issuing from tlm hip; ischiac,
ischiadic, or ischiatic: as, the sciatic nerve, ar-
tery, vein, or ligament. — 2. Affecting parts
about the hip, es]ieciaUy the sciatic nerve : af-
fected with or suffering from sciatica Sciatic
artery, the larger of the terminal branches of the anterior
trunk of the internal iliac, distributed to the muscles of
the back part of the pelvis after passing through the great
sacrosciatic foramen. — Sciatic foramen. .Same nsnacro-
fciafic foramm (which sec, under sacrosciatic).- -SciSitiC
hernia, a rare hernia through the sacrosciatic foramen,
below the pyriformis muscle. — Sciatic nerves, two divi-
sions of the" sacral plexus, the great and the sm.all. The
great sciatic, the largest nerve in the body, issues from
the pelvis througli the great sciatic fominen, and descends
vertically behind the thigh to about the middle, where it
divides into the internal popliteal and the peroneal. It
gives branches to the hip-joint and to the muscles of the
postfemoral group. The small sciatic arises by two roots
from the second and third sacral nerves, and receives also
a descending branch of the inferior gluteal nerve. This
is a posterior cutaneous nerve, which issues with the
great sciatic, and is distributed to the buttock, perineum,
back of the thigh, and upper and back pai-t of the leg. —
Sciatic notch. See notcti, and cut under innoininatum,
— Sciatic region, the region of the biji — Sciatic spine,
the spine of tlic ischium. — Sciatic veins, the vena- co-
mites of the sciatic arteries, emptying into the internal
iliac vein.
II. II. 1. A sciatic part or orgali; especially,
a sciatic nerve. — 2. pi. Sciatica.
Rack'd with nciaticit, martjT'd with the stone.
Poj}e, Irait. of Hor., I. vi. 54.
sciatica (si-at'i-ka), ii. [= F. sciatique = Sp.
cidtica =Pg. \t. sciatica, < ML. sciatica, sciatica,
prop, adj., fem. of sciaticiis, of the hips: see
sciatic] Pain and tenderness in a sciatic
nerve, its branches and peripheral distribu-
tion. It is properly restricted to cases in which the trou-
hie is essentially neural, and is not due to extraneous dis-
ease, as to pelvic neoplasms or the like. It appears to be
usually a neuritis of the sciatic, though some, pi-obably
rare, coses may be strictly neuralgic. The neuritis may be
produced by gout, cold, or other causes. .Also called ma-
linii Cotunnii.
Sir. he has born the name of a Netherland Sonldier. till
he ran aw.ay from his Colours, and was taken lame with
lying in the Fields by a .Sciatica : I mean, sir, the Strapado.
Brome, Jovial Crew, i.
Sciatica cresst.a name of one or two cruciferous plants
either of the genus I.rpidium (jteppergvass) or Iberia (can- -
dytnft), ii-piitcd T-i-incdies for sciatica,
sciatical (si-at'i-kal). n. l<. sciatic + -al.] Of
or pertaining to a sciatic nerve; aflected with
sciatica.
A itci/itical old nun, who might have been set up for ever
by the hot baths of Bourbon.
.Stcrm, Tristram .Shandy, vii. 21.
SCiatically (si-at'i-kal-i), adv. With or by
sciatica.
scibile (sib'i-le), 11. [= It. .'icihih. < LL. .icibi-
lis. that can be known, < L. scire, know: see
scii lit.] Something capable of being known;
an (diject of cognition.
scient, »• An obsolete form of sciaii.
science (Si'ens), ». [< ME. science, .sciiciice, <
OF. .tciciice, escietice, P. science = Pr. scieiisa =
S]). ciciicia = Pg. .<icieiicia = It. seieii.:a, < L.
scicntia, science, knowledge, < scie>i(^t-)s, ppr.
of scire, know: see scient.] 1. Knowledge;
science
oomprelionsiou or uuilerstamling of facts or
priiioiplfs.
For Goil seith hit hyiu-self "shal iieiiere good appel
Thorw iio sotel scietiCi on sour stock growt."
Piers I'lowman (C), sci. 207.
Mercuric loveth \vy8diim ami scifiice,
Ami Venus lovetil ryot aiul disiiciice.
Cliaimr. Prol. to Wife of Bntli's Tale, I. 699.
As rose is aboue al floures most flue,
So is science most digue of worthvuesse.
Rem. o/ Parlenaij (E. E. T. S.X Int., 1. loV.
His reputation was eai-Iy spread througliout Europe, on
account of liis general ecieiice. Ticktior, span. Lit., I. 33.
Absolute beginnings are beyond the pale of science.
J. Ward, Encyc. Brit., XX. 45.
2. Knowledge gained by systematic observa-
tion, expei-iment, anil reasoning; knowledge
eoiirdinutcd, aiTanged.and systematized; also,
the iiroset'iition of truth as thus known, both in
the abstract and as a historical development.
Since all phem)mena which have been sufficiently ex-
amined are found to take place with regularity, each hav-
ing certain tlxed conditions, positive and nej-'ative, on the
occurrence of which it invariably happens, mankind have
been able to ascertain . . . the conditions of the occur-
rence of many phenomena; and the progress of ^ieiiee
mainly consists in ascertaining these conditions.
J. s. mu.
Science is nothing but the finding of analogy, identity
in tlie most remote parts. Emerson, Misc., p. 75.
In science you must not talk before you know. In art
you must not talk before you do. In literature you must
not talk before you think. . . . Sctc/ice.— The knowledge
of things, whether Ideal or Substantial. .\rt. — The modi-
fication of Substantial things Ity our Substantial Power.
Literature. — The modification of Ideal things by our Ideal
Power. liunk-in, The Eagle's -Nest (1872), § 3.
The work of the true man of Science is a perpetual striv-
ing after a better and closer knowledge of the planet on
which his lot is cast, and of the universe in the vastness
of which that planet is lost.
J. y. Lockyer, Spec. Anal., p. 1.
3. Knowledge regarding any special group of
objects, coordinated, arranged, and systema-
tized ; what is known concerning a subject, sys-
tematically arranged ; a branch of knowledge :
as, the science of botany, of astronomy, of ety-
molog)-, of metaphysics; mental science ; physi-
cal science : in a narrow sense, one of the physi-
cal sciences, as distinguished from mathemat-
ics, metapliysics, etc, in reference to their degree
of speciidization, the sciences may be arranged as follows.
(A) MatlieniaticK, tlie study of the relations of the parts
of hypothetical constructions, involving no ol)5ervation
of facts, but only of the creations of our own minds,
having two branches — (1) pure mathentatics, where the
suppositions are arbitrary, and (2) o/jplied mathematics,
where the hypotheses are simplifications of real facts —
and branching again into (a) mathematical phiiosnphtf, as
the theory of proliabillties, etc., (6) malhemalical phi/sics,
asanalvlical mechanics, etc., and (c)ma(/it*i;in(ini<;w;/i'*"c-<,
as political economy, etc. (B) Philasophii. the examina-
tion and logical analysis of the general body of fact — a
science whu li b.ith in reason and in history precedes suc-
cessful dealing with special elements of the universe —
branching into {l)lui/ic and (2) tiulaphysics. (C) Somolojfu,
the science of the most general laws or uniformities, hav-
ing two main branches — (I) psijchnlagy and (2) general
phiisics. (D) Chemistry, the determination of physical
constants, and the study of the dilferent kinds of matter
in which these constants dilfer. (B) BiohKjy, the study
of a peculiar class of substances, the protoplasms, and of
the kinds of organisms into which they grow. (F) Sciences
of oryanizations of oryanisms, embracing (1) physioloyy,
the science of the working of physical structures of or-
gans, and (2) sociotoyy, the science of psychical unions,
especially modes of human society, including ethics, lin-
guistics, politics, etc. (G) Descriptions and erptanations
of indieidual objects or collections, divided into (1) cos-
■mology, embracing astronomy, geognosy, etc., and (2) ac-
eounts of human matters, as statistics, history, biography,
etc.
At o syde of the Eniperours Table sitten many Philoso-
fres, that ben preved for wise men in many dyverse Scy-
eneess. ilandeville, T'ravels, p. 231.
To instruct her fully in those sciences,
Whereof I know she is not ignorant.
Shak., T. of the S., ii. 1. 57.
A science is an aggregate of knowledge whose pjirticu-
lar items are more closely related to one another in the
way of kinship than to any other collective mass of p.ar-
ticulars. A, Bain, Mind, XIII. 527.
4. Art derived from precepts or based on prin-
ciples; skill resulting from training; special,
exceptional, or preeminent skill.
Nothing but his science, coolness, and great strength in
the saddle could often have saved him from some terrible
accident. Lawrence, Guy Livingstone, v.
Kerkyon . . . killed all those who wrestled with him,
except oidy Theseus; but Theseus wrestled with him by
skill and science (o-o-fna), and so overcame him ; aud before
the time of Theseus size and strength only were employed
for wrestling.
Pausanias (trans.), quoted in Harrison aud Verrall,
[Ancient Athens, p. cv.
5t. Trade ; occupation.
The more laboursome sciences be committed to the men.
For the most part, every man is brought up in his father's
craft. Sir T. More, Utopia (tr. by Eobinson), ii. 4.
5397
This very deuice (ferro et flammal ... a certaine base
man of England being knowen euen at that time a brick-
layer or mason by his science gaue for his crest.
Puttenluim, Ai-te of Eng. Poesie, p. 119.
Absolute science, knowledge of things in themselves.
—Active science. Same as practical science.— Applied
science, a science when its laws are employed and e.\-
eniplified in dealing with concrete phenomena, as op-
posed to pure science, as mathematics, when it treats of
laws or general statements apart from particular instances.
The term pure science is also applied to a science built on
self-evident truths, and thus comprehends mathematical
science, as opposed to natural or plnisiccd seiiiar, which
rests on observation and experiment"- Articulation of
a science. See articulation.— Direct science, a science
conversant with objects, as contradistinguished from one
conversant with the modes of knowing objects.- Dlspu-
tatlve science, eristic science, logic— Historical sci-
ence, a science whose function it is to record facts, or
events that have actually occurred.— Inductive science.
See </iif«c(»re— Liberal science, a science cultivated
from love of knowledge, and not as a means of livelihood.
— Lucrative science, a science cultivated as a means of
living, as law, medicine, theology, etc.— Material sci-
ence. See iiwffriai.- Moral science, the science of all
ment-al phenomena, or, in a narrower sense, the same as
moral philo.iojihy or ethics. — Natural science. See nat-
ural. ■ Occult sciences. See occi/((.— Physical science.
See appli.'d sci.-n,:-, aii.ive. — Political, real, reflex, san-
itary science, suc tiie adjectives.— Practical science,
a science which leaclies how to do something useful.-
Professional science. Same as lucrative scitim'.- sim-
ple science. Same as direct science. — Speculative sci-
ence, a science which merely satisfies scientific curiosi-
ty.—The dismal science, political economy. [Humor-
ous.]—The exact sciences, the mathematical sciences.
— The gay sciencet. See jrai/i. —The science, the art
of boxing ; pugilism. [Slang.]
Up to that time he had never been aware that he had
the least notion of the scieiwe. Dickens, Pickwick, xlix.
The seven liberal sclencest, grammar, logic, and rhet-
oric, constituting the "triviuiu," with arithmetic, music,
geometry, ami astronomy, constituting the "quadrivium."
Also called the seven arts.
The two Apollinarii were fain, as a man may say, to
coin all the seven liberal sciences out of the Bible.
Milton, Areopagitica, ^ ii.
=Syn. 3 and 4. Art, Science. See aH2.
sciencedt (si'enst), o. [< science + -e(?2.]
Versed ; instructed ; skilled ; learned ; trained.
Deep scienc'd in the mazy lore
Of mad philosophy.
P. Francis, tr. of Horace's Odes, i. 34.
Scienoides, «• pi. See Scixnidse.
scient (si'ent), a. [< L. seien{t-)s, knowing,
skilled, ppr. of scire, know, understand, per-
ceive, discern, have knowledge or skill, <
■\f .ici, separate, discern. = Tent. V *'*'' 'i skill,
etc. : see skill. From the L. scire are also lUt.
E. science, sciolist, sciolons, etc., conscience, con-
scious, inscient, nescient, prescient, inscience, nes-
cience, prcscirnee, iKl.scilitions, the second ele-
ment of plebi.seite. etc.] Skilful; knowing.
[Rare.] hiy). Diet.
scienter (si-eu'tfer), adv. [L., knowingly, in-
tentionally, < scien{t^)s, knowing, intending:
see .scie«(.] In /«!«, knowingly; wilfully.
sciential (si-en'shal), a. [< L. .scicntia, science
(see science), -)- -rtV.] 1. Of or pertaining to
science or knowledge ; producing or productive
of knowledge.
His light sciential is, and, past mere nature.
Can salve the rude defects of every creature.
B. Jonson, Masque of Blackness.
Those sciential rules which are the implements of in-
struction. MUtcn, Tetrachordou.
2. Skilful; knowing; characterized by accu-
rate knowledge based on observation and in-
ference.
Not one hour old. yet of sciential brain
To uuperplex bliss from its neighbor pain.
Keats, Lamia, i. 19'2.
scientician (si-en-tish'an), ». [< sdent (see
.scientist) -t- -ician.~i A scientist; a person de-
voted to science. [Eeeent.]
The reason why scienticians have neglected to investi-
gate the laws of the currents thoroughly, and to discover
the truth concerning them, is that they have not re-
garded them as of much importance. Science, V. 142.
scientific (si-en-tif'ik), a. [< OP. (and F.)sci-
enlifique = Sp. cientifico = Pg. It. scietitijtco,
< NL. *scientiiicns. pertaining to science, lit.
'making scient or knowing,' < L. .scicn{t-).s, ppr.
of scire, know, + -ficiis, < fucere, make : see
scient and -lie. The word is now used instead
ot sciential,' the proper adj. from science.] 1.
Concerned with the acquisition of accm-ate and
systematic knowledge of principles by obser-
vation and deduction : as, scientific investiga-
tion.
No man who first trafflcks into a foreign country has
any scientijick evidence that there is such a country but
bv report, which can produce no more than a moral
certainty : that is, a very high probabdity, and such as
there can be no reason to except agamsj,^^ ^^^^^^^^
Scilla
2. Of or pertaining to, treating of, or used in
science: as, .scientific works; scientific instru-
ments ; .scientific nomenclatiu'e.
Voyages and travels,when not obscured hy scienlijic ob-
servations, are always delightful to youthful curiosity.
V. Knox, Essays, xiv. {Richardson.)
3. Versed in science ; guided by the principles
of science, and not by empiricism or mere quack-
ery; hence, learned; skilful: as, a «c/e)(«/!c phy-
sician.
Bossuet is as scientific in the structure of his sentences.
Landor.
4. According to the rules or principles of
science; hence, systematic; accm-ate; nice:
as, a scientific arrangement of fossils.
Such cool, judicious, scientific atrocity seemed rather to
belong to a fiend than to the most depraved of men.
Macatday, Machiavelli.
The scientific treatment of the facts of consciousness can
never he, to any satisfactory extent, accomplished by in-
trospection alone.
G. T. Ladd, Physiol. Psychology, Int, p. 10.
Literary and Scientific Institutions Act. See insti-
(!<(««!.— Scientific experience, relatively complete ex-
perience aljout any class of objects, obtained by system-
atic research.— Scientific knowledge, knowledge of the
causes, conditions, and general characters of classes of
things.
Scie7UiJ}c ktwwledye, even in the most modest persons,
has mingled with it a something which partakes of inso-
lence. 0. W. Holmes, Autocrat, iii.
Scientific logic, logic properly speaking ; the knowledge
of the theory of reasoning and of thinking in general, as
opposed to natural skill and subtlety. — Scientific meth-
od. See m«(Aod.— Scientific psychology. Heepsyckol-
ogy.
SCientificalt (si-en-tif'i-kal), a. [< scientific +
-al.'] Same as scientific.
The most speculative and scientificallest Men, both in
Germany and Italy, seem to adhere to it [the idea that the
moon is inhabited]. Howell, Letters, iii. 9.
Natural philosophy . . . proceeding from settled prin-
ciples, therein is expected a satisfaction from scientifical
progressions, and such as beget a sure rational ipelief.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., i. 7.
No where are there more quick, inventive, and pene-
trating capacities, fraught with all kind of scientifical
knowledge. Howell.
The systems of natural philosophy that have obtained
are to be read more to know the hypotheses than with
hopes to gain there a comprehensive, scientifical, and sat-
isfactory knowledge of the works of nature. Locke.
It appears to be a very scientifical work.
Jefferson, To Thomas Paine (Correspondence, II. 410).
scientifically (si-en-tif 'i-kal-i), adv. In a scien-
tific manner; according to the rules or princi-
ples of science.
It is easier to believe than to be scientifically instructed.
Locke, Human Understanding.
scientism (si'en-tizm), H. [< scient (see scien-
tist) + -ism.] " The views, tendency, or prac-
tice of scientists. [Recent.]
Mr. Harrison's earnest and eloquent plea against . . .
the exclusive scientism which, because it cannot find
certain entities along its line of investigation, asserts
loudly that they are either non-existent or "unknowable,"
is strong. Nineteenth Century. [Imp. Diet.)
scientist (si'en-tist), «. [< scient -I- -isf. In
this word, and in scientism, scientician, the base
is formally scient as given, but it is practically
scient-, the base of L. scientia, science; scientist
being equiv. to *sciencist, < science + -1st.] A
person versed in or devoted to science ; a man
of science ; a savant.
As we cannot use physician for a cultivator of physics,
I have called him a physicist. We need very much a
name to describe a cultivator of science in general. I
should incUne to call him a ScieiUist.
Wheicell, Philos. Inductive Sciences (ed. 1840),
[I., Aphorisms, p. cxiii.
SCientistic (si-en-tis'tik), a. [< scientist -\- -ic.]
Making pretensions to scientific method, but
really not in the right.
The SCientistic haranguer is indebted to the religion he
attacks for the reckless notoriety he attains.
D. D. Whedon, quoted in N. Y. Independent, June 19, 1879.
Scientislic denotes the method of one-sided scientists.
Cams, Fundamental Problems (trans.) (1889), p. 33.
SCientolism (si-en'to-lizm), n. [< scient + dim.
-ol + -ism: after sciolism.] False science; su-
perficial or inaccurate knowledge. Fallows.
SCi. fa. An abbre\'iation of scire facias.
scil. An abbreviation of seilieet.
scilicet (sil'i-set), adi: [L., a contraction of
.scire licet, lit. 'it is permitted to know' (like
the AS. hit is to loitanne, 'it is to wit'): .scire,
know (see scient); licet, it is permitted or pos-
sible: see //cf«6'e. CI. videlicet.] To wit; videli-
cet; namely. Abbreviated »-ci7. or sc.
Scilla (sil'a), n. [NL. (Linnaeus, 1737, then in-
cluding the squill, rrr/inea Scilla), < L. scilla,
squilla, < Gr. CKi/./a (also axivog), a squill, sea-
onion: see squill] 1. A genus of Uliaceoi.s
Scilla
|, . ,1 - ... Af fhc Irii-
1/ ^ Ith Ki-piinii'
klia|ii-<l
■tyli', .<
thhi kI
Kllliin
v.. ill or
■iHlUt '
tt*lll|K-nilc [lUK'i
It ii* chnrncter-
i:tiith Hvirnieiittt,
tis with t)irt.-iiiU
.<'! MMiry wKli xli'iider
M h oi'll. Tilt' rrult ian
l-.iiK I'livvloped l»y the
1 L't'iilaiiitiiK Ihri-i' to six hhick oIkk
with a hiinl alhuMU'ii. ThiTi' iirt*
lnv< lit the Kid WurM thniuxhoiit
atiil alHo within the tri>i>ie8 iiiMin
liuiuiituiiiK, « ith one »peeles said t*i <H'Cilr in t'liill. Tliey
ore 8teintt*iu plaiitit (n>iii all i>nl(in-ll)ie coated htilh, with
narrow riid leal leaves, and MowerHun a lealless Kcape, whieh
are I'Ine, pink, or pnri'le. and ft>rin nicenieB which are of-
ten very nineh prulonped. Slany are cultivated for hor-
dem, e«peeially ■^'- (ivufnula (S. i<ibirica). witli poreelain-
blue How ers in earliest spring. (For varions .-peeies former-
ly elasseil llere, 8ee*/t/i7/. Vr>jinra, CainaAna, anil i-ai/irtjw.)
t*L'Veral aiKvicH are Known as inVii hi/aeinth, (8ee h>in-
eint/i, 2.) N. rrnut, the sprliiK siiilill of Kiit:lanii, is also
known as ft-ii-iinion. ,S'. imlaiut, a beautiful species aliiin-
ilant in British copses, hy some assii^ned to a f;enus Kn-
(fi/»iiViM(l>iiiiiortler, 18-27). Is known In Eiif;land as btiirbell.
In .**eotland as/irtrc6^//, exchiiiiKinp names with Cainpaimla
roltin'ti/oUti. which is the liliiehell of Scotland, but the
harelieil of GiiKland and the I nlted States. .S. milam is
also known na Mt-bottU, cnnv-MU, crvtc-leek. Sec also
culwrkry, % and cut under wapf,
2. [/. c] In the United States and British phar-
miii'(>pa>ias, the sliced bulb of Vryinea Scilla ;
squill. It is used iu medicine as an expectorant
and iliuretio.
Scilleae (sil'e-e), n.pl. [NL. (BartlLng, 1830),
< Seitid + -fir.'] A tribe of liliaceous plants,
chai'aetenzed 1>y the dowers being borne iu
a teriniiuil leatless and iinliranched raceme.
They do not produce umhels ns the related tribe AUieSf
nor tlowers so few nor so larsie as the TuUpefe; otherwise,
ill habit and in Rrowth from a coated bulb, the three tribes
are closely akin. The SciUf^e include about 23 genera,
of which A'<Ti//n is the type, mainly natives of temperate
climates and very- largely South African. For important
genera, see lli/acinthwt, Mwtcari, Ornithogalum, Camama.
SCillocephalous (sil-o-sef 'a-lus), (I. [< Gr.
aKi/./'iKtt;xi'/Mi;, also (7;f/roKf^o?.or, hsiving a squill-
shaped head (an epithet applied to Pericles), <
aKi?./a, squill, + KK^a'/ii, head.] Having a point-
ed head.
Bcillocephalus (sil-o-sef'a-lus), n. ; pi. scillo-
cephiili (-li). [NL.": see SCillocephalous.'] A
person having a cranium which is conical fa-
pointed.
Scillonian (si-lo'ni-an), II. [< Scillji (see def.)
-I- -iiii-idii.] A native or an inhabitant of the
SciUy Islands, a small group southwest of Eng-
land.
scimitar, scimiter, «. See simitar.
seine, "• i^ee .s7,-i«A-3.
Scincidae (sin'si-de), n. jil. [NXi., < SriHCH.s -1-
-i(/a'.] A family of eriglossate lacertilians,
having united parietal bones, the supratempo-
ral fossip roofed over, clavicles dilated pro.xi-
mally, arches present, prema.xillary double,
and flie body pro\ided with osteoderraal plates
as in the Cirihosaurida: : it is typified by the
genus Si-iiiciis ; the skinks. The family is wide-
ly distributed, and the species and genera are
very numerous. See cuts under Vyclodus, Sciii-
cii.i. anil skiiit.'.
scinciform ( sin 'si-f6rm), a. [< L. sciiiciis, skink,
+ fiirmii, form.] Resembling a skink in form
or aspect; related to the skinks; seincoid.
SClncoid (sing'koid), n. and ii. [< NL. Scinciis
+ -did.] I. a. Resembling a skink; related
or belonging to the ScincidtC ; scinciform.
II. H. A member of the Sciiicida; in a broad
sense.
Scincoidea (sing-koi'df-ii), n. pi. [NL., <
Sciiiriis + -didea.] A group corresponiling to
the Sriiicdides of Oppel, containing forms now
separated in different families; the seincoid
or scinciform lizards.
SCincoidian (sing-koi'di-an), a. and n. [< sciii-
fdiil + -i-dii.] ,Samo as Kciitcoid.
Scincus (sing'kus), «. [NL. (Laurenti), < L.
sciiiciis, < (Jr. CKiyKor, aKiyyo;, a kind of lizard:
see sk-iiik-.] The tx^pieal genus of the family
P^
SIcink {Scincus iifficinalW).
Sciiwid/e: formerly used with great latitiule,
now restricted to a few species of iiortlierM
Africa and Syria, as .s'. iiffiriiidlis, the olliciiial
skink, or adda, once in high medical repute.
5308
ScindapstlS (sin-dap'sus), (I. [NL. (Schott,
l,s:ii.'i, SI, culled from tlie climbing habit ; < (ir.
owiiliii;*,.;, an ivy-like shriil) of doubtful genus.]
A genus of ninnocotvledonous plants, of the
onler .iiiicnc, tribe .yfinintcididitr, anil subtribe
.Mdiixlcilir. It Is characterized by a shrubby climlv
iiig stem, branches bearing numerous usually olilique
leaves witli niimenuis nearly enual curving veins, and
bisexual lUiwen* without floral envelons, consisting of
four stamens and a thick truncate and somewhat pris-
matic ovary which is strongly dilated iipwai-d and con-
tains one cell ami one ovule with a large cmbrjo desti-
tute of albuineii. I'herc are 8 species, natives of the East
Indies, especially Bengal and Java. They are climbing
shrubs clinging l»y rootlets produced on the bnmches,
and l)ear taper-pointed leaves, ovate or narrower, with
long broadly sheathing petioles. The flowers are borne in
dense masses over a cylindrical spadix inclosed in a boat-
shaiied spathe, and form in fruit a syncarp of closely
united juicy berries. Many remarkable plants of other
geneni have been cultivated under this name, especially
those will pei-forat^-'d leaves now classed under Moitxtera.
Some species have been called Indian ivy. a-s .S'. hedera-
cfa, a vine with abruptly pointed leaves. Sevei-al bear
ornamental white-mottled leaves, as S. (rnttuig) arijtiriea,
cultivated from the Philippines under the name gUver.
tine. Several others have often been cultivated under
the name Pothtis. The fruit of 5. oficinalvt is prescriiied
In India as a diaphoretic, dried sections of it being sold
Ity tlic native druggists under the name ffvj-ptppul.
scinkt, scinquet, "• See skink'^.
scintilla (sin-til'ji), h. [= OF. scintillc = Sp.
cnitrUa = Pg. Kcinlilla, ceiitelhd = It. seiiitilld,
< L. ticiiitilld, a spark; cf. Gr. a-n-lir/p, a spark;
perhaps akin to AS. scinaii, etc., shine: see
shine. Hence tilt, (from L. sciiitilta) E. scintil-
late, etc., stencil, (i«.s-e/.] 1. A spark; a glim-
mer; hence, the least particle; a trace; a tittle.
Perhaps Philip's eyes and mine excliaijired t;laiices in
which ever so small a scintilla of mischii-f mi^'ht sparkle.
Thackrrtdj, i'hilip, xiv.
This single quotation . . . throws no scintilla of light
upon the point in question.
Lowell, Study Wimiows, p. 365.
2. [ea]).] [NL.] In;o67. : (a) A genus of bi-
valve mollusks. Deshai/es, 1H55. (ft) A genus of
lepidopterous insects, (iuenie, 1879 Scintilla
Juris^ a shadow of law or right.
scintlllant (siu'ti-lant), «. [= F. scintillant z=
8p. cciitelUintc = Pg. It. scintillante, < L. scin-
tilla»(t-)s, ppr. of seintillnre, sparkle, glitter,
gleam, flash: see scintilldtc.] 1. Emitting lit-
tle sparks or flashes of light; scintillating;
sparkling; twinkling.
But who can view the pointed rays
That from black eyes scintillant blaze?
M. Green, The Spleen.
Slim spires
And palace-roofs and swollen domes uprose
Like scintillant stalagmites in the sun.
T. B. Aldrich, Pythagoras.
2. In her., sparkling; having sparks as if of
fire issuing from it: noting any bearing so rep-
resented.
scintillante (shen-til-lan'te), a. [It. : see scin-
tilldiil.] In music, brilliant; sparkling.
scintillate (sin'ti-lat), r. i. ; pret. and pp. scin-
tiUiitid, ppr. seintilhitinii. [< L. scintilldtiis, pp.
of .tciiitilliin' (> It. sciiitilliire = Pg. scintillar =
Sp. cciilellar, eintelUar = Pr. scintillar = F. sciii-
tiller), sparkle, glitter, gleam. Hash, < scintilla, a
spark: see scintilla.] To emit sparks; hence,
to sparkle or twinkle, as the fixed stars.
A very long silence succeeded. What struggle there
w-as in him between Nature and Grace in this interval, I
can not tell ; only singular gleams scintillated in his eyes,
and strange shadows passed over his face,
Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xxxv.
While Holmes's rockets curve their long ellipse,
And burst in seeds of tire that burst again
To drop in scintillatinri rain.
Lowell, Agassiz, iii, 3,
= Syn. Sparkle, Glister, etc. (see f7?arei, «. i.), coruscate.
scintillation (sin-ti-la'shgn), 11. [< F. scintilla-
tittii = Pr. scinlilacio = Sp. centildcion = Pg.
seintilla^ad = It. sciulilhcione, < L. scinlilla-
tio(n-), V .<icintilldre, pp. scintillatns; sparkle : see
scintillate.] 1. The act of scintillating, or
emitting sparks or spark-like flashes of light;
the act of sparkling. — 2. A flash; a spark.
Some scintillations of Promethean fire.
Cotcper, tr. of Miltijn's Ode to his Father.
3. Specificallv, the twinkling or tremulous mo-
tion of the light of the larger fixed stars. By
shaking the head, so as to elongate the image, it is seen
that not merely the intensity, but also the color of the
light varies. See scintillometer.
scintillometer (sin-ti-lom'e-ter), H. [< L. scin-
tilla, a spnrk, + Gr. /jlvpnf, measure,] An in-
strument devised by Montigny for measuring
the intensity of scintillation of the stars. The
apparatus consists essentially of a circular glass plate
niiiiintcd obliqufly upon an axis very- near and in front of
llic cjcpitH'r of ;i fclcscoiie. An opening in the center of
till- plate allows the insertion of a ring, through which
passes the axis, parallel to the optical axis of the telescope
scioptic
and at a distance from it of al>out tw-enty-five millimeters.
The plate is rotateil about the axis by a mechanism. Ity
this device, the rays of light from a star are refracted
through the inclined glass plate, and the image describes
a iH-rfect circle in the tlefd. If the star undergoes no
change, the circumference is a continuous line exhibiting
the color of the star; but if the stjir scintillates, this cir-
cumference is divided into fugitive ares of ditferetit colors.
The number of changes of color per unit of time indicates
the intensity of the scintillation.
scintillous (sin'ti-lus), «. [Also «eiHfiHo«c; <
L. si-iiililld. a spark (see scintilla), + -ous.]
S.-iiitillaii1. [Rare.]
scintillously (sin'ti-lus-li), adr. [Early mod.
E. si/nlilldiixlii : < .tcintilldiis + -'#*•] In a scin-
tillous or sparkling manner.
Wyth theyr eyen beholdinge a trauers of stomaeke-
chaufed syiUillously. Sketton, Boke of Three Foob-
SCiOgraphy (si-og'ra-fi l, «. Same as sciaijmphii.
The first scioijraphy, or rude delineation, of atheism.
Cuduvrth, Intellectual System (l(i7»), v. J :>.
sciolism (si'o-lizm), n. [< sciol-ous -(- -ism.]
Superficial knowledge; unfounded pretense to
profound or scientific knowledge.
A status not only much beneath my own, but associated
at best with the scioliinn of literary or political adven-
turers. Georije Eliot, Miiidlemarch, xxxvii.
llere [in Macbeth] there is some genuine ground for
the generally baseless and delusive o])inion of self-com-
placent sciolism that he who runs may read Shakespeare.
A. C. Swinburne, Shakespeare, p. liifl,
sciolist (si'o-list), n. [< .•.ciol-ons -I- -ist.] One
who has only superficial knowledge ; a pre-
tender to profound or scientific knowledge ; a
smatterer.
It is the ingrateful Genius of this Age that, if any .Sciolist
can find a Hole in an old .-Vuthor's t'oat, be will endeavour
to make it much more wide. Uowell, Letters, iv. 31.
It is of great importance that those whom I love should
not think me a precipitate, silly, shallow- sciolixt in politics,
and suppose that every frivolous word that falls from my
pen is a dogma which I mean to advance as indisputable.
Maeaulaij, in Trevelyan, I. 105.
SCiolistic (s5-o-lis'tik). «. [<. scidli.<t + -ie.] Of
or pertaining to sciolism or sciolists; resem-
bling a sciolist ; ha\'iug only superficial know-
ledge ; shallow.
From its apparently greater freedom in skilful hands,
blank verse gives more scope to scioli^ic theorizing ami
dogmatism than the rhyming pentametei- couplet.
Lowell, Among my Books, II. 298.
sciolous (si'o-lus), a. [= Sp. escidld = Pg. es-
ciolo = It. sciolo, < LL. scioliis, one who knows
little, a smatterer, prop. dim. adj., < L. scire,
know: see scient.] Superficial; shallow.
I could wish these sciolows zelotists had more judgement
joined with their zeal. lioweU.
The speculations of the sciolous.
Hoffman. Course of Legal Study (-id ed., 1836), II. 198.
sciolto (shiol'to), «, [It., pp. of scioglierc, -an-
tie, loose, dissolve, < L. exsolrere, loose, < ex,
out, -(- so/cerf, loose: see solve.] hi music: (o)
Free; tmrestrained : opposed to strict: as, a.
fuga sciolta (a free fugue). (6) Not legato ; de-
tached; staccato.
sciomachy (si-om'a-ki), «. See sciamachii.
sciomancy (.si'o-man-si), H. [= OF, sciomance
= Sp. It. sciumancid, < Gr. okiA, a shade, shadow,
-h fiavTcia, divination.] Divination by means
of the shades of the dead: psychomancy.
SCiomantic (si-o-man'tik), a. [< sciomancy
(-iniint-) -I- -/('.] Of or pertaining to sciomancy.
scion (.si'on), 11. [Formerly also sinn, scieii, cion,
cijon : < SlE. sion, sioun. si/on, scion, cion. ci/un,
< OF. sion, cion, F. scion, dial, chion, a scion,
shoot, sprig, twig; orig. a 'sawing.' a 'cutting,'
< OF. sier, F. .«<■«•)•, saw, ctit. = Sp. Pg. snidr,
cut, mow, reap, = It. scgiire. < L. .•lecdre. cut :
see secant, section. The proper spelling is sion :
the insertion of c in the F. word, and so into
the E., is as erroneous as in the E. sci/thc,
which is from the same ult. root, and in which
the <■ likewise appar. simulates a connection
with Jj. sciiidere, cut.] 1. A slioot or twig,
especially one cut for the purpose of lieing
grafted upon some other tree, or for planting.
As well the seedes
As scions from the grettest roote ysette.
Palladius, Ilusbondrie (K. E. T. S.), p. 53.
Our scions, put in wild or savage stock.
Shak., Hen. v., iii. 5. 7.
Hence — 2. A descendant.
Herself the solitary scion left
Of a time-honour'd race.
litiron, The Dream, ii.
Was he proud — a true scion of the stock?
Urowninif, King and Book, II. 331.
scioptic (si-op'tik), d. [= Pg. .scioptico. < Gr.
aKKi, a shade, shadow, -1- iiktikoi;, pertaining to
sight or seeing: see ojitic] Of or pertaining to
scioptlc
the camera obse\ini, or tho art of exhibiting
luminous imaf,'os in a darkened room. Also
seioplric — Scioptlc ball, « pertoiatea (flobe of wood
containing the lens of a camera obscura, tUteLi witli an ap-
pi'ndaBe hy means of whicli it is capable of beinK turned
on its center tu a small extent in any direction, like the
eye It may be tixed at an aperture in a window-sliutter,
and is used for produeinj; images in a darkened room.
sciopticon (si-op'ti-kon), >i. [< Gr. OKiii, a shade,
shadow, + o^riKui;, pertaining to sight or see-
ing: itee uptie.'i A form of magic lantern.
scioptics (si-op'tiks), M. [PI. of acioptic (see
-iV.v). J The art of exhibiting luminous images,
especially those of external objects, in a dark-
ened room, by means of lenses, etc.
scioptric(si-op'trik), o. Same as «C(oprtc. Com-
pare C(iliii>lrir.
Sciot, Sciote (si'ot, -6t), «. and «. [< It. Scio,
< i;r. X/oi;, Chios; cf. NGr. X(iJr;/<:.] I. ». A na-
tive or an inhabitant of Scio or Chios ; a Chiote.
II. II. Of or belonging to Scio, ancient Chios,
an island of the^Egean Sea, or its inhabitants.
sciotheism (si'o-thf-izm), n. [Formed by Hux-
ley < Ur. OKia, a shade, shadow, + E. (/(e/.sm.]
The deification of ghosts or the shades of de-
parted ancestors; ancestral worship.
ScintfieUin, under the form of the deitlcation of ancestral
ghosts, in its mt>st pron<)unced form, is therefore the chief
element in the the*.iIopy of a great moiety, possibly of more
than half, of the human race.
Huxley, Nineteenth Century, XIX. 494.
sciotheric (si-o-ther'ik), a. Same as aciathiric.
Scio turpentine. Same as Ckian turpentine.
See ( 7( ill II .
scire facias (si're fa'shi-as). [So called from
these words in tlie writ : L. scire, know (see
scient); fiicids, '2d pers. sing. pres. subj. of fa-
cere, make, cause.] In law, a wTit to enforce
the execution of judgments, patents, or mat-
ters of record, or to vacate, quash, or annul
them. It is often abbreWated to nci.fa.
SCire-wytet, «. [ME. (or ML. reflex), mod. E. as
if 'kIuii iriti': < AS. seir, scire, shire (see shire),
+ iritt, punishment, tax in money: see witr.]
The annual tax formerly paid to the sheriff for
holding the assizes and county courts.
scirgemot, n. [AS. scirgonot: see sliiremoot.}
Same as sliiremoot.
The voice which the simple freeman, the Ceorl, had in
the Assembly of his Mark, he would not lose in the As-
sembly of his Shire, the Scirffenuit.
E. A. Freeman, Norm. Conq., I. 68.
sciroccot, n. An obsolete form of sirocco.
Scirpeae (s^r'pe-e), «. pi. [NL. (Nees von Esen-
beck, 18^4), < Scirjnis + -<■«.] A large tribe of
monocotyledonous plants, of the order Ci/pera-
eese, the sedge family, it is characterized by numer-
ous mostly bisexual flowers in each spikelet, without emp-
ty glumes or with oidy one or two, and without periantli or
with its representatives reduced to tllifomi bristles or to
flattened scales. It includes about l,.5ixi species, of 17
genera, of whicli Scirpia:, the bulrush, is the type. They
are grass like or rush-like plants, witli either triangular
or rounded stems, and with long flat triangular or cylin-
drical leaves. The inflorescence becomes chiefly con-
spicuous when in fruit, and is often ornamental from its
shape or from its dark-brown colors, or by reason of the
frequent lengthening of the bristles into woolly or plume-
like tufts.
Scirpus (s^r'pus), n. [NL. (Tournefort, 1700),
< L. scirpus, sirpiis, a rush, bulrush.] A genus
of monocotyledonous plants including the bul-
ruslies, type of the tribe Scirpese in the order
Clfprnict'^. It is characterized by small many-flowered
roundish spikelets with imbricated and numerous glumes,
each flower bisexual and usually with six bristles, repre-
senting a perianth, and surrounding the ovary, from which
the continuous and slender
style falls away without leav-
ing any conspicuous tubercle.
Over 300 species have been
described, now reduced to
200 by the best authorities.
About 30 species occur in
the United States. They are
small tufted or floating an-
nuals, or strong perennials
with a creeping rootstock,
bearing usually a compound
panicle of numerous Ijrown
spikelets, sometimes reduced
to a small cluster or solitary.
They are known by the gen-
eral names butrusk and club-
rush, the first applied espe-
cially to 5. lacustrt^, a spe-
cies of peculiar habit, with
tall, smooth, round stems of
a blue-green color projecting
out of lake- and river- waters;
also called in England mat-
rusk, from its use in making
mats, ropes, chair-bottoms,
and hassocks. Its variety
occidfntalis and the kindred
species S. Tatora are the tule '■ yl^'^'i'^Z^X °' j" "he
of California. (See tjde.) S. infloriKencr«, a flower ;'», the
vtantimus, the sea club-rush, fruit.
5399
with a dense compact cluster of lai-ge spreadine spikelets
each often over an uich long, is a chai-acteristic feature of
sca-sliore marshes in both tropical and temperate cUmates
throughout the world. (For S. cteiipit^ms.see deer-hair )
Several species of Eriophorum were formerly referred
here, as E. cypmnum, the most conspicuous of American
rushes in fresh-water swamps, and known as wool-orass
and ciiUun-graM.
scirrhoid (sir'- or skir'oid), a. [< scirrlius +
-<yrf.] Resembling sein-hus.
scirrhous (sir'- or skir'us), a. [Also scirrous ; <
01 . scirriieiix, F. squirreux, squirrheux = Sp.
escirroso = Pg. scirrhoso = It. scirroso, < NL.
*scirrhosus, < scirrhus, < L. scirros, a hard swell-
ing: see scirrhus.'] Proceeding from, or of the
nature of, scirrhus; resembling a scirrhus; in-
durated : as, a scirrhous tumor.
Blow, flute, and stu- the stiff-set sprigs,
And scirrhous roots and tendons.
Tennyson, Amphion.
A gamesome expression of face, shining, scirrhous skin,
and a plump, ruby head. S. Judd, Margai-et, i. 2.
Scirrhous bronchocele, cancer of the thyroid gland.—
Scirrnous cancer, a liard carcinoma, with abundant
stroma, usually of slow growth.
scirrhus (sir'- or skir'us), )(, [= OP. scirre, F.
squirrc = Sp. escirro = Pg. scirrho, scirro =
It. scirro, < NL. scirrlius, < L. scirros, < Gr. nKip-
pnc, prop, o/iipof, iiny hard coat or covering, a
tumor.] A hard tumor ; specifically and now
exclusively, a scirrhous cancer. See above.
SCirtopod (ser'to-pod), a. and «. [< NL. scirto-
pus {-pod-), < Gr. oKipTav, spring, leap, bound, -1-
TToi'c {ttoS-) = E./oo*.] I. a. Having saltatorial
feet, or limbs fitted for leaping; specifically,
pertaining to the Scirtopoda, or having their
characters,
II. «. A seirtopod rotifer, or saltatorial wheel-
animalcule.
Scirtopoda (sfer-top'o-da), n. pi. [NL., neut.
pi. of scirtopus: see seirtopod.] An order of
rotifers which swim by means of their wheel-
organs and also skip by means of hollow mus-
cular limbs; the saltatorial wheel-animalcules.
It contains the family Pedalionidx. C. T. Hud-
son, 1884. See cut under rotifer.
sciscitationt (sis-i-ta'shon), n. [< L. sciscita-
tio(n-), an inquiry, < sciscitari, inquire, ques-
tion, < sciscere, scisci, search, seek to know, in-
ceptive of scire, know: see scient.] The act of
inquiring; inquiry; demand.
There is not a more noble proofe of our faith then to
captivate all the powers of our understanding and will to
our Creator ; and. without all sciscitations, to goe blinde-
fold whither liee will leade us.
Bp. Hall, The Annunciation.
sciset (siz), !,'. i. [< L. scindere, pp. scissus, cut,
diWde : see scission.] To cut ; penetrate.
The wicked steel seised deep in his right side.
Fair/ax. (Encyc. Diet.)
scismt, scismatict, etc. Obsolete forms of
.schism, etc.
SCissart, scissarst. Obsolete spellings of scis-
sor, scissors.
scissel (sis'el), H. [Also scissil, scissilc, sizel ;
< OF. (and F.) eisaille, usually in pi. cisailles,
clipjiings of metal, etc., < ciseler, cut, chisel, <
cisel, F. ci^eau, a chisel: seechiseP. The spell-
ings scissel, scissil, scissile, simulate, as with scis-
sors, a connection with L. scindere, pp. sci.'isiis,
cut, divide (see «'cm;7ei, scission).] 1. The clip-
pings of various metals, produced in several
mechanical operations. — 2. The remainder of
a plate of metal after the planchets or circu-
lar blanks have been cut out for the purpose of
coinage; scrap.
scissible (sis'i-bl), a. [< L. scindere, pp. scissus,
cut, divide, + -ibie.] Capable of being cut or
divided, as by a sharp instrument.
The differences of impressible and not impressible, fig-
urable and not flgurable, niouldable and not mouldable,
scissilile and not scissible, and many other passions of mat-
ter are plebeian notions, applied unto the instruments and
uses which men ordinarily practise.
Bacon, Nsit. Hist., § 846.
scissil (sis'il), H. Same as scissel.
SCissilel (sis'il), a. [= F. scissile = It. scissile,
< L. scissili.s, that may easily be split or cleft, <
scindere, pp. scissus, cut, divide.] Capable of
being out or divided, as by a sharp instrument ;
scissible.
Animal fat ... is scissile like a solid.
Arbidhnot, Aliments, vi.
scissile^ (sis'il), «. Same as scissel.
scission (sish'on), «. [< F. scission = It. scis-
sione,<h'L.scissio{n-), a cleaving or dividing, <
L. scindere, pp. scissus, cut, divide; cf. Gr. axi-
Ceii; cleave, split, divide (see schism). From
the L. .scindere are also ult. E. scissile^, abscind,
rescind, abscissa, shindle, shingle^, etc. ; also
scissors
prob. schedule.] 1. The act of cutting or di-
viding, as with an edged instrument; the state
of bemgcut; hence, division; fission; cleavage;
splitting.
This was the last blow struck for freedom in the Wal-
loon country. The failure of the movement made that
scMmoji of the Netherlands certain which has endured
tiU our days. Motley, Dutch Republic, III. 404.
2_t. Schism. Jamieson.
SCissiparity (sis-i-par'i-ti), n. [< L. scissus, pp.
of scindere, cut, divide, -I- parere, bring forth,
beget, -f -ity: see parity".] In biol., sehizo-
geiiesis; reproduction by fission ; tissiparity.
Scissirostrum (sis-i-ros'trum), n. [NL. (La-
tresuaye, 1845, also Sissirostrmn), < L. scissus,
pp. of scindere, cut, divide, -t- rostrum, beak.]
A monotypie genus of sturnoid passerine birds
of Celebes, with cuneate tail, spurious first
primary, seutellate tarsi, and peculiar beak.
S. dubimn was originally named by Latham, in ISOl, the
'iJ^^ ^ If] jVvJ ^^\^\
Scissirostrum dtibium.
dubious shrike (Lanius dubius), and in 1845 redescribed
by Lafresnaye as Sissirostrum pagei ; it is 8 inches long,
of a slate-gray color shading into greenish-black on some
parts, having the rump and upper tail-coverts with waxy
crimson tips and a few crimson-tipped feathers on the
flanks.
scissor, n. The singular of scissors.
scissor (siz'or), r. t. [Formerly also scissor;
< scissors, n.] To cut with scissors; prepare
with the help of scissors.
Let me know
Why mine own barber is unblest^ with him
My poor chin too, for 'tis not scissar'd just
To such a favourite's glass?
Fletcher (and another). Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 2.
scissorbill (siz'or-bil), H. A skimmer ; a bird of
the genus Bhijnchops : derived from the French
bec-en-ciseaux. See skimmer^, 3, and cut under
liliynchojis.
scissor-bird (siz'or-berd), n. Same as scissor-
tail.
scissoring (siz'or-ing), «. [Verbal n. of scLssor,
v.] A clipping made with scissors.
A Weekly Scrap paper, made up of scissorings from other
newspapers. Contemporary Jtev.
scissorium (si-s6'ri-um), n. ; pi. scissoria (-n).
[ML., also cissorium, cisorium, a trencher, also
a butcher's knife, < L. scindere, pp. scissus, cut,
cleave : see scissile.] A wooden trencher used
in the middle ages.
scissors (siz'prz), n. pi. [The spelling sci.ssors,
formerly also scissors, simulating a derivation
from L. scissor, one who cleaves or divides, a
carver, in ML. also a tailor, is an alteration of
the early mod. E. cisors, ci^ors, ci::ers, ci::ars,
cisscrs, cysers, si.;ers, sizars, sizzers, < ME. *cis-
ers, cysers, cysors, cisotires, cysou'7-es, sisoures,
sesours, < OF. cisoires, scissors, shears, F. d'*-
oires, shears (cf. cisoir, a graver), = It. eesuje,
scissors, < ML. "scissorium, found only in other
senses (scissorium, cis.soriuni, cisorium, ciH.vori-
um, a trencher on which meat is cut, cisorium,
a butcher's cleaver), < L, scindei-e, pp. scissus,
cleave, divide, cut: see scission, scissile^. The
word seems to have been confused with OF,
ciseaux, scissors, pi. of cisci, a cutting-instru-
ment, a chisel (> E, chisel^) (cf. OF. cisnilks,
shears), prob. < ML. as if "ca^.iellus, < L. cmlere,
pp. ca'.sHS, cut: see c/((.s<'/2.] 1. A pair of shears
of medium or small size. See shears.
Withoute rasour or sisoures.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 690.
And after, as if he had forgot somewhat to be done about
it, with sizzers, which he holdeth closely in his hand.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 302.
Wanting the Scissors, with tliese Hands I'll tear
(If that obstructs my Flight) this load of Hair.
Prior, Henry and Emma.
2t. Candle-snuffers. Halliwcll — Buttonhole-
SClSBors, scissors each blade of which is made with a step
scissors
or (irA^V -.. ti,.fti.. ,-,.»f i.,,r . ,1,., .T. .Ii.u-t and end ab-
i-ti|.'' I - to nit 111 cloth
a •.!,' ^ ii'it rt'iicli tliv
e.l- 1 iiKtll of lliL' cut
1, " I)-8ClS80r3, r.ii.-'"!. l»|Rliull)- limilo
f.,1 ' . ..f liiiiilii'. 'I'lifj Imvocoiilinoiilyii
i„ V .'.. f, in nnkT lo keop the llnKcm
i,. itid II Imix or rccc|)tai-lc. llkt?
M: l-iirtstrliiiiiifdiirt. Revolv-
Inr \. II 4h.irt liliiili'H wliich lire
t,. < <l :iiii:l<' »itli tin' liiiii-
,11 pn>^ Scissors and
pubiv vruiiv ...uascUsorsandpaateX
nii'rt* nu-cliiiiiloiil cuinpiliitiun ii» by iiivaiiH of cIljipliiKB
piislcd totji'lliii, an dlBtiiiKuishcil Iroiii orlglniil work. Ii'ol-
lo<i.)
Bcissors-grinder (siz'orz-friln'dtT), n. 1. Ono
whiiM' oi'rii|iatioii is the griiidiunof scissors. —
2. The Eiiropean goatsucker, CaprimuUjus cu-
scissortail (siz'or-tfil), n. All Amerienn bird
of till' t'liinily TiirdiiHidie and neinis Milnilns;
u .scissoi-tttili'd tlyciltc'licr, Tliu imnif ap|ilic» to
two distinct species. * One of these scissor-lilrds Is M.
Ij/rannwi, called the /urk-laUcd flycatcher, dlstluguislied
Scusortail, or Svrallowlail Flycatcher t,Hitvutus /orficatHS).
from .V. farficatm, the swallowtail flycatcher, to which the
name mmirlaU most freciilently aiiplie.'*, because the bird
is so much coniinoner than the other in English-speaking
coiiiitiies. .^cc MiU^uluif.
scissor-tailed (si/.'or-tald), a. Ha^ng a long
dci|il.v lorticate tail which can be opened and
shut like a pair of scissors, as a bird. Compare
^cissortitU.
scissor-tooth (siz'or-toth), H. The sectorial or
caninssiiil tooth of a carnivore, which cuts
against its follow of the opposite jaw as one
bladi' of a [lair of scissors against the other.
SCissorwise (siz'or-«iz), adv. In the manner
of scissors.
A pair of scoops . . . close upon one another scissor-
unse on a hiiiKc.
Sir C. Wiiville Thmnson, Depths of the Sea, p. 214.
SCissura (si-su'rii), n. ; pi. srixsiine (-re). [NL. :
sec .'■■ri.\siiri.'"\ In aiiat., a fissure or cleft.
SCisSUre (sish'ur), H. [< OF. sci.i.si(rt; cisure, <
L. scissura, a rending, a <;U\'iding, < sciiidcre, pp.
scinsiis, cut, divide: see scissioii.1 A longitu-
dinal opening in a body made by cutting; a
cleft; a rent; alissure; hence, a rupture, split,
or division ; a schism.
Tlieiby also, by the space of .viij. palmes frome the
place of the iette aiine of Criste, haiiRynge on ye crosse,
is a scistture or clyfte in the stone rok, so moche that a
man almoste may lye therin.
Sir It. Guyl/orde, I'ylgryniage, p. 26.
To this Sect may be iinputeil all the A'a»if«ri>« that have
happened in chritttianity. Uowelt, Letters, ill. 3.
Scissurella (sis-u-rel'a), «. [NL. (D'Orbigiiy,
IS'Jii). < h. xcisKura, a slit, + -cllii.'] A genus of
gastropods, with a shell
wliosc outer lip is deeply
slit, tyjiical of the family
ScissKri lli(l;F.
Scissurellidse (sis-u-rel'i-
de), II. 1,1. [NL., <! Scis-
xiircllii + -i</«.] A family
of rhipidoglossate gastro-
pods, ty]iilicd by the genus
.S'c(.V.SH)7M((. Tlie animal has Slissurrllarrilf,tla.
the iiiiintle-slit in front veryloiiK,
sleniler at the sides, the tentacles long and ciliated, and
the foot naiTow and truncate in front. The shell is spiral.
5400
and the walls arc indented by a keel and a silt tn front of
the keel which la ifrailually tilled npa-H the shell enlarKea.
Theo|)crculuiii Is circular, lioriiy. and eulisplral. The spe-
cies are liihaliltaiit.H of the warm seas, and are of small silie.
Scitaminese (»it-a-inin'e-e). ". l>l- [NIj. (K.
lirowii, IKIO) (earlier named Scitamiim (Lin-
iiieus, 17.')1 ), pi. of L. 'xritiiiiii'ii). < l^.iicittiiii((i,tii),
])!. .delicacies or dainties for food (<)«-i7«.s'.lieau-
liful, lit. knowing, clever, pp. of .tci'.sreiv, .vrisci,
seek out : •<re.iriMriloli(iii), + -ih-/"*.] A furnicr
onlir of Mioiiocolyledonons plants, including
the pnsiiit orders /f/;i;/i7«r(((raj and Mimacete.
SCitamineous (sit-a-min'e-us), n. Of or be-
longing to tlie Sritiimiiitie.
Sciuridae (si-u'ri-de), h. pi. [NL., < Sciurus +
-iil.r.] A family of 8ciuromori>hic simplici-
dent rodent mammals, ty^iified liy the genus
Si-iiini.i, containing the squirrels and related
animals. The postorbital processes are distinct; the
infraorbital opening is small; the ribs are twelve or thir-
teen pairs ; the true molars are rooted, tubercular, three
aliovc and below on each side ; and the premolars are small,
sometimes deciduous, normally two aoove and one below
on each side. The family is cosmopolitan, with the ex-
ception that it is absent from the Australian region. The
species are very numerous, but the generic forms are
comiiaratively few. The leading genera besides .SWiiri/s
arc SriiiriqiUruH and /Veriiiii,'/.^', tile liyiiig-S(|uirrcls ; Xi-riis,
an r.lbio|iinii genus; Tamiiis, tlueliipiuunks ; Si>mmiplii-
tiiK. the ground-squirrels ; Cyiwmifs, the prairie-dogs ; and
Arctomifs, the marmots. The fossil genera ai-e several,
going back to the Eocene. The family is conveniently
divided into the arboreal Sciuririff and the terrestrial .-trc-
toviyiiue. See cuts under Jlyinij-squirrd, Sciurupterus,
prairie-dog, chickaree, fiiz-s<[uirrel, squirrel, and chipimink.
Sciurinae (si-u-ri'ne), «. ///. [NL., < Si-inms +
-/«cT.] A subfamily of iSriiiiidif; having the tail
long and bushy, and usually distichous; the
arboreal squirrels. They are of lithe form and very
active in their movements, live in trees, and are found in
nearly all |)arts of the world, excepting the Australian
region.
sciurine (si'u-rin), a. and «. [< L. ."ciKriis, a
squirrel (see Sciurus), + -inel.] I. a. Squirrel-
like; related to Sciurus, or belonging to the
Sciuridie ; especially, of or pertaining to the
Sciurinx.
II. H. A squirrel ; a member of the iSeJMn'tfcP,
and especially of the Sciiiriiia:
scluroia (si-u'roid),rt. and «. [< Sciurus + -ow?.]
Same as .■<ciiirinc in a broad sense.
sciuromorph (si-u'ro-m6rf), «. Any member
of tlie Sriiiriimorpha.
Sciuromorpha (si-u-r9-m6r'fa), n, pi. [NL., <
Gr. aKiovpoc, a squirrel, + fnipiji'/, form.] One of
three superfamilies of simplicident Rodciilia,
comprising the Anomaluridic, Sciiirid^, Incliij-
romjiidm (fossil), Haplodoiitidse, and Costiiridie,
or the sealetails, squin-els in a broad sense,
sewellels, and beavers: coiTelated with Mijo-
morpho and Hi/.stricomorplia, and also with L(i-
f/omorphu of the diiplicident series. The clavicles
are perfect, and the fibula persists as a distinct bone ; the
angular portion of the lower mandible springs from the
lower edge of the bony covering of the under incisor, and
premolars are present.
sciuromorphic (si-ii-ro-m6r'fik), a. [< scinro-
morph + -ic] Having the structure of a squir-
rel; related to the i>'f(((ciV?a?; of or pertaining to
the Sciiiromorjiha.
Sciuropterus (si-u-rop'te-ms), n. [NL. (F. Cu-
vier, 1825), < Gr. cKtovpoi, a squiiTel, + m-cpdv, a
wing.] One of two genera of flying-squirrels
sclere
Sciurus (si-ii'rus), H. [NL., < L. xriiirus, < Gr.
oKiovpoc, a squirrel, lit. ' shade-tailed,' < oKia,
shade, shadow, + n'vim, tail. Hence ult. sijuir-
nl."] A Linneau genus of Sriiiridir, now re-
stricted to arboreal squin'els witli a very long
bushy distichous tail and no parachute. The
species are numerous, particularly in North .\nierlca.
The coniinon s({uirrcl of Europe is S. vtdyaris. Tlie chick-
aree or red s<iuirrel of America is S. hudsonius. The coin-
Gray
f fijrcliMfnsil).
Flylag.squirrcl ISfiurofittrus pi4tver»itnttfs).
ha^^ng a parachute or patagiuni, and a disti-
chous tail. They are small species, of Europe, Asia, and
America, called palatouches and assni,aii:^. Tlie comnion
tlying-8i|\lirrel or assapan of America is S. mlucelta. The
polatonclie is .<?. mlaiis of Europe. See also cut under /(;/-
inff'Squirret.
nion gray squirrel is 5. carolineit^. The fox-squirrel or
cat-squirrel is 5. cinerem, which runs into many varieties.
A large and beautiful gray siiuirrel with tufted ears and a
red back is S. aberti, inliabiling southwestern parts of the
United States. S. /ussor is a very large gray Californian
species. There are many in Mexico, and S. a-duans is
South American, ilany also inhabit the warmer parts
of .\sia. See also cuts under squirrel, chickaree, and /ox-
squirrel.
Scl-. For Middle English and dialectal words
so beginning, see under 6/-.
sclantiert, «• and v. An obsolete form <if .ilan-
ilrr.
sclat, ". An obsolete or dialectal fonu of .«/«<•*.
sclate, sclater, «. Obsolete or dialectal forms
of sliili-, shitir.
sclaundert, sclandret, "■ and r. Middle Eng-
lish forms of shiiiiUr.
Sclav, Sclavonian, etc. See siar, etc.
sclavint, sclavynet, ". See .ilariue.
scleiret, "• [< ME. scUiirc, .fk-leire, .'ikieir, .fklayre,
a veil ; prop. *iilcir): <"D. sluijcr = MHG. sloier,
-■ilix/itr, filcin; G . -srlikier, a veil.] A veil. Piers
I'lowiiKiii (B), ix. ;").
sclender, sclendre, «. Obsolete or dialectal
forms of slender.
sclentt, I'- '• See slciit^.
sclera (skle'ra), «. [NL., < 6r. aK/.r/pd^, hard,
rough, harsh: see sclcrc.'] The sclerotic coat
of the eyeball.
SClerago'gy (skle'ra-go-ji), II. [< Gr. nO.tipayuyia,
hardy training, < crs/?/p(5f, hard, harsh, -I- ayeiv,
lead," conduct.] Severe discipline or training;
hard treatment of the body ; mortification.
[Rare.]
Not our reformation, but our slothfulness, doth indis-
pose us, that we let others run faster than we in temper-
ance, in chastity, in sclerayoyu, as it was called.
Bp. Uacket, Abp. Williams, ii. 51. (Trench.)
scleral (skle'ral), «. [< .sclero + -o?.] Scle-
rous ; specifically, of or pertaining to the scle-
ra or sclerotic.
In the compound eye of Phacops are continuous patches
of scleral integument between the ommatidia.
Amer. Jour. Set., XXXIX. 410.
Sclerantheae (skle-ran'the-e). II. pi. [NL.
(Link, ISiil), < Sclcr(nitlin,<) + -ca'.] A tribe of
plants formerly by many included in the order
Cari/ophi/Uaccse, now classed in the widely re-
mote order lUecelrracese among other apetalous
plants. It is characterized by flowers which are all
alike, an ovary with but one or two ovules, containing an
annular embryo, and Ity ojtposite connate leaves without
stipules. It includes the typical genus Seleranthus, and
Ilahnmiii, a inonotypic Syrian annual with a twoovuled
ovarj.
SCleranthium (skle-ran 'thi-um), II. [< Gr.
iTK/?//)os-, hard, + aiHof, flower.] In 6of.,sanie as
dicli:siiim. [Rare or obsolete.]
Scleranthus (sklf-ran'thus), II. [NL. (Lin-
iianis, ]7:t7), < Gr. on/r/pin; hard, -I- lii-fiof, a
flower.] A genus of apetalous plants of the
order Illvcchracea', type of the tribe ScUraiitlicse.
It is chai-acterized by a'herbaceous four- or Bve-toothed
or -lobed perianth, forming an indurated cup below, and
by an ovoid one-celled ovary with two erect styles and
a single pendulous ovule. There are about 10 species,
natives of Europe, Africa, western Asia, and Australasia;
one, S. (iiinidw, the knawel, also called German kiwi grats,
is widely naturalized in the I'nited States. They are
small rigid herbs with niiinei-oiis forking bninches, often
forming dense tufts, and bearing opposite rigid and
prickly-pointed leaves, and small greenish tlowers.
sclere (skier), «. [< Gr. an/t/pd^. hard, rough,
harsh, < aK?.f/vai, 2d aor. of ff/vrf/tf/i', dry, parch.
From tlie same ult. source are E. .■il.cht. fskele-
/«».] In sponges, one of the hard, horny, sili-
cious. or calcareous bodies which enter into the
composition of the skeleton; a skeletal ele-
ment; a spicule, of whatever kind.
sclere
The walls of Ascetta are strengthened bv calcareous
iclfres. more especially ilesigiiateil as spicules.
Ewyc. Jirit., XXII. 418.
Spherical sclere, a sclere produced liy a concentric
groKih I.I >ilica or calcite about an organic particle or
which occius as a reduction of a rhabdus. '
sclerectasia (skle-rek-ta'si-a), II. [NL., < Gr.
cui/fiut; huiil, + fK-auff, extension: see ectasis.j
Scleral staphyloma. See utaphi/loma.
sclerema (skle-ie'mii), ». Sanie as sclerodcr-
5401
,^!,?fM^'* '^^'''"'"^ ""=^8^ i"*o wljieh the axial
pait of the coeuosarc of a compound actinozoan
may be converted, as it is in the red coral of
eommeree, for example. See cut under Coral-
ligcna.
sclerosed
(6) In Gdnther's system it was also reganled as a famUy
of plectoKnath fishes, distinguished by having jaws with
distinct teeth, and the same limits were assigned to it M
lu Bonaparte's later systems it was raised to ordinal rnnk
It is in these Octocoralla that the form of
,.!,;„..• . -J —-. " ■••■••- ""= •""" of skeleton ", ,''^,^^'"" * spi'ioiis dorsal or single spine just 1
wliich IS termed a sclerobase. which is formed by cornif^ i '^'' '^'?n"»"'. with a normal pisciform shar
cation or calcification of the axial connective tissue of tl p "' rcRular form or more or less sniniform. nn.i
zoanthodeme, occurs. Hxuiey, Anat. Invert p 143
I,,,. -. • " ;----f systems it was raised to ordinalrank'
but contained the same fishes as were referred to it bv
tuyier. (d) In GUI's system, a suborder of plectognath
nshHK w.th , .„„,„,„ ,!„„.„, _- ... , jyg^ behind or
. 1 shape, scales
t. (1 ■ t. ■ -' "'' I'""'' '"' '"*' spiniform, and distinct
, ,, Trin"\nf ^"'",' ^^\. '^.^*''"= restricted to the families
!»(». -Sclerema neonatorum, induration of the skin SClerobatsiprsldp rnlin'olt\ „ r/ „ > 7 , „„,''"""''"'''^.'"iJ fi«f«'w*a!.
coming on a few days after biith, accompanied with severe ''*-:^.^™°f ^l^ (sUe-ro-ba sik), a. [_< sckroUse + Sclerodermia (skle-rg-der'mi-a). v. TNL <
constiiutional symptoms, and resulting usually in death o nV pertaining to the Srlcrobiisica. ^r. aa/i/fiog, hard, + dlpua skin 1 A (•livnnir-
in from four to ten days. ~'^- •Jf Or pertaining to a sclerobase ; contain- -™ ■-" - ■'^'^ ' - - •^- '^ >-"■""«-
sclerencephalialskle'reu-se-fa'li-a), II. [NL., ;"g 01" consisting of a sclerobase: as, a sclero-
< l.ir.r^/,,,1,,,:, hard, + f;«>/or, the brain: see *?*''« skeleton. The epithet notes the corallum
ciicrjihiiloii.] bclcrosis of the brain. ^t"" /°™'^ * ^"1x1 a'^'s that is invested by the soft
sclerenchyma. (skle-reng'ki-mji), «. [Also scle- Pt^an1x"\Ve?i°on\om'lwhat7''"''° "'"'''"'"" '' '" '■'""■
reiiclii/iii,: ■i.Lxr. mi/ i/po(, hi\Ti\,+ eyxvfia, a,u in- crustacean, being 'a
termed/Qof-secrfd'o)! I
; contain- non-mflammatory affection of the skin, in which
- ~ ' Y Of comes very firm and firmly fixed to the un-
derlymg tissues. The (Usease may present it-
se t in patches, or involve the entire skin. Also
called scki-odcrma and dernuitnsderosis
fusion: ^eo eiiclii/iiiatous.} 1. Tlie hard sub
stance of the calcareous skeleton or corallum
of sclerodermic corals, a proper tissue-secretion
or calcification of the soft parts of the polyps
themselves. — 2. In 6'J^, the tissue largely com-
posing the bard parts of plants, such "as the c 1 1. .
shell (endocarp) of the hickorv-nut, the seed- oclerobasica (skle-ro-ba'si-ka), n. pi.
coat of seeds, the hypoderma" of leaves, etc. see .s<'?(roi((,5ir.] -' ■ - " •
The cells are usually short, but in some cases they are ^ division
greatly elongated, as in the hypoderma of leaves; theyare called Jllfij.
somewhat analogous to the shell of a ,,r^7rn/c.r.rr^iT/T^ - - "."'f ".«"'«■'«"
a true tegumentary secretion. It is SCieroaernnC (skle-ro-der'mik), a. [< sclero-
n by Dana. 'The sclerobasic corallum is *"» + -fc] 1. Same as «c;<;rod<;)-»m<««,s 1 —
"" ^-J" i«''"'- taving a rough, hard skin.'as a
hsh; of or pertaining to the Sclerodermi.
SClerodermite (skle-ro-der'mit), n. r< sclero-
dcrm + -itci.-] The hard skeletal element or
ohitmous test of any somite or segment of the
body of an arthropod.
(''imiil'iSli'y " <'°"'P?"n'i organism only, and can be dis-
tinguished from a sclerodermic corallum by being usuallv
rfteL"f ",""".',"■ "'"' "'>''"=>l".v devoid of the cups
the latter.-sclerobaslc Zoaathariat. Same as Corti-
[NL.:
tissue of plants composed of cclla whose wiUls are thick- SClerODlast (skJe ro-blast), ». [< Gr.
ened. often to a very considerable extent It is also used
by some authors in a more e.vteiided sense, to include all
sorts of ligiiitled fibrous cells or cell-derivatives.
sclerenchymatous (skle-reug-kim'a-tus),«. [<
scknni-liiiiim(t-) -)- -oiw.] Having "the charac-
ter of sclerenchyma ; containing or consisting
of that substance: as, sclerenchyiiidhiii.
a srlniiirhiiiiKitoiis polyp.
SClerenchjnne (skle-reiig'kim), «. [< NL. scle-
reiicln/mii.'] Same as scIcitiicIii/iiui.
SCleretinite (skle-ret'i-nit), II.' [For scleroreti-
nih; < (Jr. ah'/jipm:, rough, hard, + E. retiiiite.'] A
black, hard, brittle mineral resin, nearly allied
to anihcr, found in the coal-formation of Wigan
in Eiiffland, in drops and pellets.
Scleria iskle'ri-ii). «. [NL. (Berg, 1765), from
the hard fruit ; ( Gr. nn'/i/iiia, hardness, < aK/iipm-,
hard: see sclere] A genus of monocotyledo-
nous plants, of the order Ciijienurs', the "sedge
family, type of the tribe Meriaf. It is character
:v-<)i(,,?ir.] The sclerobasic zoantharians, SClerodermitic(skle"r6-der-mit'ik),a. Hsckro-
^iiupiuiiarifi. to a selerodermite.
asis (skle-rob'a-sis), H. [NL.: see sde- sclerodermous (skle-r6-d*r'mus) a r< Gr
last (skle ro-blast), ii. [< Gr. anAripoi;, dvnimtoiis.
hard, -H li^aoTO^, a germ.] The cell of a sponge- sclerogen (skle'ro-jen), n. [< Gr. aKA.r,p6z, rough,
spicule; the blastema or formative tissue in hard, -I- -jf-w, producing: see -r/e«.] 'in ft!"
winch the sclerous elements of sponges arise. the lignifying matter which is deposited on the
sometimesregularinoutline.but mostfrequentlythevare sclprohflsis (^sklp voIi'q o;o\ „ rxii 7 „„!« j , , ,-
very irregular. Hy many later, especially (iem.an, writers ™^^v, 1 ^a.„i^ ;" , '' '• ^^^■'- ^ee Sde- SClerodermoUS (skle-r6-d*r'mus), a. [< Gr.
the term has been transferred to the hard bast or liber, a '1 vJ jame as «c?era6ase. _ m^W'Jf, hard, -I- (iip/'n, skin.] Same as sdero-
deposited ■
inner surface of the cells of some plants, con-
tributing to their thickness, as in the shell of
the walnut ; lignin.
A more complete consolidation of cellular tissue is ef-
A superficial spiral thickening in the wall of a spicule-
cell or sdmhlasl. SoUas, Encyc. Brit., XXII. 417.
tissue'; scleroblastic (skle-ro-blas'tik), o. [< sdero-
blast + -jc] Forming sclerous tissue, as a , . , ^ , -. - .
spicule-eell of a sponge; of or pertaining to ''^^'""'y ''^Pos'ts »' S*'-^™
scleroblast. i^v, ..oii^iug lu IT. £. Carpenter, Micros., § 356.
Sclerobrachia (skle-ro-bra'ki-a), «, pi. [NL < Sclerogenidse (skle-ro-jen'i-de), «. p^ [NL
Gr. m/;/,,of, hard, -I- (^pn;):'™, tt'e arm.] An or- •'''. ,7./„n„^ ,.A„„b b..,.,! a. „;.,..„ *t,„ ,„_.
der of braehiopods, including the Spiriferidie
and liliijiichoiiellidx.
Sclerobrachiata (skle-ro-brak-i-a'ta), n. pi.
[NL., < (ir. m'/i/pAc, hard, '+ flpax'iai; the arm, +
-nUi-.] In some systems, an order of br
- --'achio-
pods, represented by the beaked lamp-shells, or
lihi/iicliiiiicllidn; having the oral arms supported
. .. - - '>y a shellv plate of the ventral valve.
ized by small and solitary pistillate and numerous stumi- sclerobrachiate (skle-rg-bra'ki-at), a. Of or
Date flowers 111 small spikelets which are grouped in cymes, pertainino- to the Wra/IrofAJn^/
panicles, or minute axillary clusters, and by the Inml bony ' , """"'^ ^" laej^ClClOUl adnata.
fruit, which is a small roundish nut. commonly white anil SCleroClase (skle ro-klaz), n. [< Gr. SKAt/pd^,
shining, and borne on a diLated disk. There are over Kx) hard, -(- \>(imf, fracture: see clastic.'] Same as
species, natives of tropical and subtropical regions, ex- siirliirilr
tending into temperate climates in North America, where sclerocompal fskle-rn kAr'Tie nU n
12species(known asni/fornmloccurontheAtlanticcoast '»-'«'^"*-orneai IsKie-ro-Kor ne-ai;, ff.
[< NL.
sclera + earnea + -«/.] Of or pertaining to the
sclerotica and the cornea of the eye.
SCleroderm (skle'ro-derm), H. and a. [< Gr.
Bn'/iipiir, hard, -f- I'lippa, skin: see rferm.] I. 11.
1. The hard or stony external skeleton of scle-
rodermatous zoantharians, or corals in an ordi-
nary sense; corallum; coral. — 2. A member of
the Sclerodermata, as a madrepore. — 3. A plec-
tognath fish of the group Sclerodermi, haring
the skin rough and hard, as the file-fish, etc
II. a. Of or pertaining to the Sclerodermi
sclerodermous.
3 as far north as Massachusetts. They are rush-like herbs
of various habit, either low and spreading or tall and ro-
bust, bearing gr:iss-like leaves, and often with rigid prick-
ly-pointed bracts below the involucres, giving to A', rkmii-
luin the name ciittiny-grasn in the West Indies. Hfu'kitiJ'f-
ifras", rtiZ'T'^rrasi, and Eobresia.
Scleriasis (skle-n'a-sis), )i. [NL., < Gr.cK/ripia-
nic. a hardening (of the eyelid), < OKXripdc, hard,
rougli : see sclere.] Sclerodermia.
Sclerieae (sklf-ri'e-e), «. pi. [NL. (Nees von
Esenbeck. 18341, < Scleria + -ae.] A tribe of
plants, of the order Ciiperaccsp. it is characterized
by unisexual flowers, in spikelets composed of two or more
stamiiiate flowers above and a solitary pistillate flower sclerodermal (skle-ro-der'ma), II. [NL. :
at the base, or in panicles with the lower part composed , , -. A • , -i" . <-
of one-Howered pistillate spikelets. It includes the wide-
spread type genus Scleria, with Enbresia and Eriospitra,
perennial herbs of the Old World, and two less-known
genera.
sclerlte (skle'rit), m. [< Gr. mh/p6(, rough,
haril, -I- -ite2.] In zool. : (a) Any separate
skeletal element or definite hard part of the
integument of arthropods; a piece of the chiti-
nous skeleton or crust, as of an insect, in anv
way distinguished from other parts, in insects
the regular or constant sclerites, of which there are many,
receive for the most pai-t special names, as sternite, pleii-
ritc, trriritf. epimeron, epipleuron, etc., or are identified by
qualifying tenns, as sternal, dorsal, etc. See cut I. under
sclerodenii.] Same as sclerodermia.
Scleroderma^ (skle-ro-der'ma), n. pi. [NL. :
see scleroderm.] Same as Sclerodermata, 1.
Sclerodermata (skle-ro-der'ma-ta), n.pl. [NL.,
neut. pi. of sclerodcrmatiis: see scleroderma-
tous.] 1. The squamate or scaly reptiles ; rep-
tiles proper, as distinguished from Malacodcr-
mata. Also Scleroderma. — 2. One of the di\-i-
sious ofZoaiitharia, containing the stone-corals
or madrepores. See cuts under brain-coral,
coral, ilndrcpora, and madrepore. — 3. A sub-
order of thecosomatous pteropods, represented
by the family Euri/biidee.
< (jr. aiiA7/p6(, rough, hard, -(- yfpiif.'the lower
jaw, the cheek, = E. cliiii, + -ids'.] In iclith., a
family of acanthopterygian fishes; the mailed-
cheeks: same &s Scleropariee. See Cntfoidea.
SClerogenousl (sklf-roj'e-nus), a. [< Gr. mXii-
pdf, hard, rough, -I- -yevi/c, producing: see -geii.]
In ~odl., producing or giving origin to a scle-
rous or scleritic tissue or formation ; hardening
or becoming sclerous.
SClerogenous^ (sklf-roj'e-nus), a. [< Gr. okXii-
pd(, hard, rough, -I- ytvvc, the lower jaw, cheek.]
Mail-cheeked, as a fish ; belonging to the Scle-
rof/eiiidap, or mailed-cheeks.
SCleroid (skle'roid), o. [< Gr. aa'Ai/pomJi/g, of
a hard uatui-e or kind, < OKAr/pd^, hard, -I- £/'r!of,
form.] 1. In bot., having a hard texture, as
the shells of nuts. — 2. In :odl., hard, as a sclere
orsclerite; scleritic; sclerous.
SClero-iritis (skle"ro-i-ri'tis), n. [NL., < sclera
+ iris (see iris, 6) + -itis.] Inflammation of
the sclerotic coat and iris,
scleroma (skle-ro'mii), n. [NL.. < Gr. <JK/Jipu/ia,
an induration, < 'anAi/povv, harden, indurate, <
(i/iV.r/ptif, hard: see sclere.] Sclerosis; also, scle-
rodermia or sclerema.
;. SCleromeninx (skle-ro-me'ningks), 11. [NL.,<
Gr. (TA/;/pof, hard, -)- //77w}f, a membrane.] The
dura mater.
sclerometer (sklf-rom'e-ter), n. [< Gr. m/.i/pd;,
hard, -I- /lirpov, a measure.] An instrument
for determining with precision the degree of
hardness of a mineral. The arrangement is essen-
tially as follows: the ci-ystal to be examined is placed,
with one surface exactly horizontal, upon a delicate car-
riage movable below a vertical rod which ends in a dia-
mond or hard steel point. The rod is attached to an arm
of a lever, and the weight is determined which must be
placed above in order that a scratch shall be made upon
the given surface as the carriage is moved.
SCleromucin (skle-ro-mu'sin), II. [< Gr. aK'A.ijpu^.
hard, -1- E. mucin, q. v.] An inodorous, taste-
less, gummy nitrogenous substance found in
ergot, said to possess eeboUc qualities.
/wecta. and cut under ai/m«nop(«.ra. (/)! A scleroder- sclerodermatous "(skle-ro-der'ma-tus), a. [< Scleropariae (skle'ro-pa-ri'e), n. til. [< Gr.
NL. sclerodcrmatiis, < Gr. cK'Ai/puc, hard, + 6ip-
pti(T-), skin: see derma.] 1. Having a hard
outer covering; consisting, composed of ,or con-
taining scleroderm ; of or pertaining to the
Sclerodermata. — 2. Pertaining to, having the
character of, or affected with sclerodermia.
«. pi. [NL.,_<
matoiis spicule in the substance of a polyp,
especially of an alcyonarian. (c) A sponge-
spicule; a sclere. -Cervical, Jugular, etc., scle-
ntes. See the adjectives.
scleritic ^sklf-rit'ik), a. [< sclerite + -ic] 1.
Sclerous; hardened or chitinized, as a definite
tract of the body- wall of an arthropod; of or gdero^ermi' (skTe-rS-iler'mi),
pertaining to a sclerite.— 2. Silicious or cal- _ . . ^.
careous, as a sclerite or spicule of a polj-p or a
sponge.
sclerltis (skle-ri'tis), n. [NL., < sclera + -itis.]
Inflammation of the sclera or sclerotic coat of
the eye ; sclerotitis.
sclerobase (skle'ro-bas), H. [< NL. sclerobasis,
< Gr. CK/j/pog, hard, + /Jdmf, base.] A dense cor-
an'Atipoi;, hard, -I- irapeid, cheek.] A family of
acanthopterygian fishes. It is characterized by the
great development of tlie third suborbital bone, which ex-
tends across the cheek, and articulates with the inner edge
of the preopercular bone, thus strengthening and hard-
ening the cheeks. Also called SderogeiiMw, Cnttoitlea,
IniccH' loricatff', jmtes cuiras&^cs, and iiuiiled-cheeks. See
CnWiuha.
Gr. a/v>.//pdr, hard, + iipm, skin: see derma.] In SCleropathia (skle-ro-path'i-ii), «. [NL., < Gr.
ichtli., a division of plectognath fishes, to which (^i^'^'ipoc, hard, -I- n-ofof, a suffering.] Same as
different limits and values have been assigned. scJeroma_.
((7) In Cuvier's system of classification, the second family SClCrOSal (skle-ro sal), a. [< seleros(1s) + -al.]
of plectognath fishes, distinguished by the conical or py- Pertaining to or of the nature of sclerosis.
' " "' " ..---.-. -. ,^p,.„,,-, + .(.(/'2.]
affected with scle-
it included the true Sclerodermi and the Ostracodcrmi. rosis. Also sclerotized.
of plectognath fishes, aistmguisneu rjy me conical or py- I-ertaining to or ol the nature 0
ramidal snout, prolonged from the eyes and terminated sclerosed (skle'rost), a. [< .s'<V
bv a small mouth, armed with a few distinct teeth m each "^^^^y-^^" \ '• l
iaw, and with the skin rough or invested with hard scales. Rendered abnormally hard ; aff(
5402
a biiBh. shrub.] The typical genus of Sclera-
tltllVDillllV.
SClerotia, ". Plurnl of neleroliinn.
sclerotic (skle-rot'ik). a. and ii. [< NL. "scUro-
Ih-iix. < scUr'imx (-ot-): see neleroxis.] I. a.
1. Portniniut; to or of tlic nature of sclerosis.
— 2. Kclatftl to or lU'rivni from erRot. Also
yrlvroliii ir. — Sclerotic acid, •■ne "( the two most actl vu
constituents cpf i-nc-t It Is n jellowish-hrown, tiistck-ss,
ino<li>n>u» sul>->lHM.i' with u »lli:ht acid reaction: ilBcd li>-
iMKlmniculU f'T III'- «ii"H' imriioscs as crtrot- Sclerotic
coat sanii- a- »-i,r„i,i-n. Sclerotic myelitis, highly
rhrDiiic niyilitis »i(li niiuh ilcvclo|micnt of tllin connec-
tive tissue.— Sclerotic parenchyma, in W., certain
pareuehynia-cells « ith more it less thickened walls.found
associated with various othei- elements in woody tissues.
The Krit-cells in jieiirsand many other fruits areexanijiles.
— Sclerotic rlllg. Hee riH«;l, and cut under ederutai.
II. II. 1. Same as scUrutiai. — 2. A meiii-
eiiie which liarilens and consolidates the parts
to which it is applied.
sclerotica (sklo-rot'i-kij), u. [NL., fern, of
•sclenilirii!': sei^ nrliriilic.] xVn opaijuc wliite,
douse, librous, inelastic uieinbraue, continuous
with the cornea in front, the two forming the
external eoat of the eyeball; the sclerotic coat
or tunic of the eye. iliee lirst cut under (■;/(>.
You can not rub the udertillca of the eye without pro-
ducing an expansion ot the capillary arteries and corre-
sponding increase in the amount of nutritive tlnid.
K. 1). Copf, (Prigin of the Fittest, p. 19.'i.
Scleroskeleton (skle-ro-skel'e-tou), «. [< Gr. scleroticochoroiditis (skle-rot'i-k6-ko-roi-di'-
OK>.;//)"i;, hard. + (7M>.'rr.i', a dry body: see *■<•«•/<■- tis), «. {'SI,., ixrlcralic + chumid + -iti-i.] In-
ton.] Those hard or skeletal parts,"collectively tlanimation of the sclerotic and choroid coats
considered, which result from tlie ossilication of the eye.
of tendons, ligaments, and similar sclerous tis- sclerotinic (skl6-ro-tiu'ik), «. [< sclcrot(ic) +
sues, as sesamoid bones developed in tendons, -/,„ i + -/c] Same as ndcrotic, 2.
ossified tendons, as those of a turkey's leg. the sclerotitic (skle-ro-tit'ik), a. [< scterotilit: +
marsupial bones of marsupials, tlie ring of -/,■.] lutlamed, as the sclerotic coat ; affected
bonelets in the eyeball, etc. Such ossiflcations arc with sclerotitis.
generally considered" apart from the hones of the main gderotitis (skle-ro-ti'tis), n. [NL., < SC?ero<(ic)
cndoskeielon. To those named may he added the hone ^ _.^._^^ -| I„rt,immation of the sclerotic COat of
sclerosed
Nerve flbret were afterwaril* fcpumi in the leUroitd tl>-
lue. Laitat. No. 34SI, p. 1071.
BClerOSis iskle-ro'sis), n. [NL.. < tir. oii/.i/i>un,r.
an induration, < 'oK/iipoiv, harden, indurate. <
anXr/pii.:, hard: see Hclcre.] 1. A hanleninp or
induration ; Hpecitically, the increase of the stis-
tentacular tissue (neuroglia, or connective tis-
sue) of a part at the expense of the more active
tissue. — 2. In Iml., the induration of n tissue
or cell-wall either liy thickeniug of the mem-
branes or by their lignilication (that is. by the
formation of ligiiin in them). Coehrl — Amyo-
trophic lateral sclerofllB. SeenMi!/i''''"P'"<^— Annular
sclerosis, selenwis of the perl|)hei7 of tile spinal eoril
Also lalled chronic annular »/ii/Wi/ix. — Lateral SClCrOSlB
Of the spinal cord. .Same as yrimani itpastic fxirtifl'iiia
(whi. h see. under ;wrn//f<-;n<i). — Multiple BClerOSlS. a
chnmie prouTcssive disease of tlie i-erehnttpinal axis,
cimmeterized by the presence of multiple areas of scle-
rosis scattered more or less Kenerally over this organ, and
pn)ducin(isympt<imscorresponiiingto their location ; hut
very fre(inently there are present nystnKinus, Intention
tremor, and scanning speech, combined with other exten-
sive and serUnis, but less cliaracterlstic nervous tlerange-
inent.s. Also ciUied ilinncniinalfil nctcroKui, in.tittiir ncli n'l'iK,
/ocal gclcrintui, anil iniUtili'Cnlar iictrr"i*iji. — Posterior SCle-
rosls, sflei-oslsuf the is>sterlorcolunnisof the spinal cord,
Binh as is exhitiiti-d in tabes dorsualis.
SCleroskeletaltskle-ro-skel'e-tal), (I. [< sWero-
.ilccliUnii) + .(tl.] Ossified in" the manner of
the scleroskeleton; forming a part of the sclero-
skeleton.
of the heart ami of the penis of various animals. Tentions
of liirdsarc specially prone to ossify and form scleroskelelal
p:irts. See cuts under niarisuiiUll and acU'rotal.
SClerOSteOUS (skle-ros'te-us), «. [< Or. aKliip6c,
hard. + mtUiv, bone.] Consisting of bone de-
veloped in tendon or ligament, as a sesamoid
bone; scleroskeletal.
There are two such sclerostetnt^ or ligament-bones in the
external lateral ligament.
Coues, Key to N. A. Birds, p. 168.
Sclerostoma (skle-ros'to-mii), H. [NL., < Gr.
aKAiiiHir, hard, + nrm/n, mouth.] 1. In J'crmix,
a genus of strongles, or nematoid worms of the
family StnnujijUthv. S. diwdcnalc (or Dochmiiat an-
ehi/toKtninaA) is avery common parasite of the human in-
testine, about J of an inch long. S. giimiamwf is one which
C.1U8CS the disease called the gapes in fowl. Also written
SderoKtumum. De Blainnlte. IH2S. Also called Sj/fijowiliS.
2. [/. c] A stroiigle of the genus Sclerostoma.
sclerotal (skle-io'tal), a. and n. [< .iclerot(ic)
+ -"'.) I. <'. i. I laving the character of, or per-
taining to, a sclero-
tal: distinguished
from sclerotic. — 2.
Same as sclerotic.
[Rare.]
II. «. 1. In:-oo7.,a
bone of the eyeball ;
one of a number of
scleroskeletal ossifi-
cations developed
in the sclerotic eoat
of the eye, usually
consisting of a ring
of small Hat S(|uar-
ish bones encircling
the cornea, having slight motion upon one an-
other, but collectively stiffening the coat of the
Sclerotals of Eye of Bald Eagle
illatialtus leucocephatus). natural
size.
the eye.
Sclerotium (skle-ro'shi-nm), n. ; pi. sclcrotia
(-ii). [NL., < Gr. ok'/.ii(mc^, hard: see scUrosis.'\
1." In hot.: (a) A plurieellular tuber-like reser-
voir of reserve material forming on a primarj'
filamentous mycelium, from which it becomes
detached when its development is eomplete.
It usually remains dormant for a time, and ultimately
produces shoots which develop into sporophores at the
expense of the reserve material. The shape is usually
spherical, hut it may be horn-shaped, as in Clarice ps pur-
pitntt. In the Miicetozoa the sclerotium is formed out of
a pla.-snii'ilinui, and after a period of rest it develops again
int.iapla.smcKlium. De Banj. (fc) [cry>.] An old ge-
nus of fungi, comprising hard, black, compact
bodies which are now known to be a resting-
stage of the mycelium of certain other fungi,
such as Pesi:a tuberosa. See enjof^, 2. — 2. In
-oiil., one of the peculiar quiescent cysts or hj-p-
noeysts of Mijccio::oa, not giving rise to spores.
Dryness, low temperature, and want of nutriment lead
to a dormant condition of tile protoplasm of the Plasmo-
dium of many Mycetozoa, and to its enclosure in cyst-
like growths known as sclerotia. Encijc. Brit, XIX. 841.
sclerotized (skle'ro-tizd), (I. [< sclerosis (-ot-) +
-i-e + -cd-.] In hot., same as sclerosed.
sclerotome (skle'ro-tom), H. [< Gr. m?.7/pd(,
hard, -I- Tt/ii'iir, ra/ie'iv, cut.] 1. A sclerous or
scleroskeletal structure intervening between
successive myotomes; a division or partition
of muscles by means ot intervening sclerous
tissue, as occurs in the muscles of the trunk
of various amphibians and fishes. — 2. A knife
used in incising the sclerotic.
sclerotomy (skle-rot'o-mi), n. [< NL. sclera +
Gr. TOjjia, < TCfivav, Ta/iclv, cut.] Incision into
the sclera or sclerotic coat of the eyeball.
eye and preserving the peculiar shape which it sclerous (skle'rus), a. [< (Jr. m/r/fHic, hard,
has, as in an owl, for instance. In birds the rough: see sclerc.'\ Hard, firm, or indurated,
sclerotals are usually from twelve to twenty in in general; ossified or bony, as a part of the
numlier. scleroskeleton; scleritic.
■Ihe sclerotic coat Is very dense, almost gristly in some Sclcrurinae (skle-ro-ri'ne), ii. pi. [NL., < Selc-
cases; atid it is reinforced by a circlet of bones, the «rfp- riiriis + -/Hr'c] \ sahiamWy n( DendrocdhntUdee,
roUllff. These are packed nlitngside each other all around
the circumference of one part of the sclei-otlc, like a set
of splints. . . . The bony plates lie between the outer and
middle coats, anterior to the greatest girth of the eyeball,
extending from the rim of the tlisk nearly or ((uite to the
edge ()f the cornea, Coues, Key to N. A. Bil'ds, p. 1S2.
2. Same as .iclcrotica. [Kare.]
sclerote (skle'rot), «. [v NL. sclerotium, q. v.]
Ill /ml., same as sclerotium.
Sclerothamnidse (skle-ro-tham'ni-de\ )i. })l.
[NL., < SrIiriilliiiiiDiiis -f' -id;r.] A family of
hexactincllidaii sponges, typified by the genus
Sehrolliiiiiiiiii.-<. characterized by the arbores-
cent boily iierforated at the ends and sides by
narrow ninnd nidiiiting canals.
Sclerothamnus (skUVro-tham'nus), 11. [NL.
(Marshall, 1875), < Gr. aiO.)ip6i, hard, + 6a/ii>oc,
represented by the genus .S'c/c)'»rH,v. Scliit('r,lS62.
SClerurine (skle-ro'rin), a. [As Seleriinis -i-
-/»(l.] Having
stiff, hard tail-
feathers, as a
bird of the ge-
nus Seleriiriis.
Sclerurus
(skle-ri)'rus),H,
[XL. (Swain-
son, 1H'_'7),< (ir,
niih/p6c, hard, -t-
ocpo,tail.] The
only genus of
Srhriiriiiif. It
resembles Fuma- Sclerurus caudaeutus.
scoffer
nun, but has stiff acuminate tail-foathcrs. Thet« an
alHjut lu species t>f .South and Central America and Mex-
ico, of various brown ami gray coloration, its .S. caudaat.
lun, S. umbrella, anti .S. mexicamu. One is oiivaceoui.
5. (Aitagcent, of western PeriL Also called Tittador and
Orypin/a.
scleyt, ". A Middle English form of sly.
sclicet, scliset, «. Obsolete forms of slice.
sclide, sclidere. Obsolete fonus of slide, slid-
dir.
sclopettet, ". [OF.: see escopette.'] A hand-
ctilverin of the end of the fourteenth century.
See escopette.
sclopust, "■ [ML.] A hand-gun of the earliest
foiiii, used in the fourteenth century.
scoat, ". and r. See scotc.
scobby, SCOby (skol/i. sko'bi), «. [Origin not
asrcrtaiiicd.] The chaffinch, Fringilla Calebs.
[I'n.v. Kng.J
scobiform (sk6'bi-f6rm), «. [< L. scobis, scobt,
sawdust, filings, etc. (see scobs), + forma,
form.] Havingthe form of or resembling saw-
dust or raspings.
SCObinat (sko-bi'nji), «. [NL.. < L. scobina, «
rasp, < .s(Y(6i.«j scobsi sawdust, filings: seescote.]
In hot., the pedicel or immediate support of the
spikelets of gi-asses.
scobs (sk(ibz), H. [< ME. scobes. < L. scobis. also
si-o/is, sawdust, scrapings, raspings, < scabere,
scrape: ave .<ieab,.'<c(ihies.'] Sawdust; shavings;
also, raspings of ivory, hartshorn, metals, or
other hard substances; dross of metals, etc.
Elte populer or fir is profitable
To make and ley among hem ncohes able.
Palladim, Husbondrie (E. E. T. .S.), p. W.
SCOby, n. See scoblii/.
SCOCnont, "• An olisolete fonn of scutcheon.
scoff (skof), «. [< ME. scof. shif (not found in
AS.) = OFries. scliof, a scoff, taunt; cf. MD.
schohhc, a scoff, sarcasm, .lehobbeii. schoppen,
scoff, mock, sclio^lliereii, sehofereii, disgi-ace, cor-
rupt, violate, ruin, Dan. shuffe, deceive; Icel.
skiiiip, later skop, mockery, ridicule (slcypa,
.tkopd, scoff, mock, skojian, railing); the forms
seem to indicate a confusion of two words;
perhaps in part orig. ' a shove,' ■ a rub ' ; cf . AS.
sci/fe, scife, a pushing, instigation, Sw. skiiff,
a push, shove, skiif'a, push; hG. seliubbeii, rub,
= OHG. seiipfcii, MHG. sch iqij'eii,scli iijifeit, push :
see seiiff^, shove. Not connected with Gr, miiir-
reiv, scoff: see scomm.'] 1. An expression of
contempt, derision, or mocking scorn ; a taunt;
a gibe; a flout.
If we but enter presence of his Grace,
Our payment is a frown, a scoff, a frump.
ijreenc, James IV., ii.
With scoffs and scorus and contumelious taunts.
Shak,, 1 Hen. VI., i. 4. 39.
So he may hunt her through the clamorous scoffs
Of the loud world to a dishonored grave !
Shelleii, The Cenci, iy. 1.
I met with ticoffs, I met with scorns.
From youth and babe and hoary hairs,
Teniu/son, In Memoriam. Ixix.
2. An object of scoffing or scorn; a mark for
derision; a butt.
The principles of liberty were the s«i/of every grinning
courtier, and the Anathema Maranatha of every fawning
dean. Macaulay, Milton.
scoff (skof), r. [Cf. MD. schoffiereii, scoff, .■ichob-
beii, .•ichop])en, scoff, = Icel. skojia, scoff: see
scoff, n.'i I. intrans. To speak jceringly or de-
risively; manifest mockery, derision, or ridi-
cule ; utter contemptuous or taunting lan-
guage; mock; deride: generally with (((before
the object.
They shall scoff at the kings. Hab. i. 10.
It is an easy thing to scoff at any art or recreation ; a
little wit, mixed with ill-nature, contldence, and malice,
will do it. /. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 22.
Tlie vices we scojT b( in others laugh at us within our-
selves. Sir T. Broime, Cliiist. Mor., iii. l.'i.
Truth from his lips pievail'd with double sway,
And fools who came to soti/Tremaiird to pray.
Goldsmith, Des. Vil., 1. ISO.
= Syn. Gibe, Jeer, etc. See *«^cr.
II, trans. 1. To treat with derision or scorn;
mock at ; ridicule; deride. [Kare.]
Within the hollow crown
That rounds the mortal temples of a king
Keeps Death his court ; and there the antic sits,
Scoffinn his state and grinning at his pomp.
■^ ■ .Shak.. IMcli. II., iii. 2. 163.
To scoff religion is ridiculouslv proud and immodest.
Glancilk. Sermons, p. 213. (Latham)
2. To eat hastily ; devotu'. [Naut. slang.]
scoffer (skof'er), H, [< .fcoff' -i- -crl.] One who
scoffs ; one who mocks or derides ; a scorner.
They be readie scoffers, piinie mockers, and eucr ouer
light imd merlrly. Ascham, The Scbolemaater, p. 38.
scoffer
There shall come in the last days ncoferit, walking after
their own lusts, anil saying, •' Where is the prumise of his
coming'" 2 Pet. iii. 3.
Let him that thinks tit scoff on, and he a Sco/er still.
I. ira/to»i. Complete Angler, p. 23.
scofferyt (skof'^r-i), H. l< scoff + -tri/.] The
act of seottiiift: moekery. [Kare.]
King Henrie the flft in his beginning thought it a meere
feoferit! to pursue anie fallow deere with hounds or grei-
hounds.
HarriMH, Descrip. of England, ilL t. (Bolimhtd's Chron.)
scoffingly (skof'ing-U), orfr. In a sooffing maii-
nir ; in mockery or scorn; by way of derision.
Woiiisworth, being asked his opinion of the same poem
[Keats s ■•Hyperion"), called it, scoJin(rly, "a pretty piece
of paganism, ' Laiulor, Soutiiey and Landor, ii.
SCOganismt (sko'gan-izm), H. [< Scogan, the
iiauic of a famous jester, + -isnj.] A scurri-
lous jesting.
But what do I trouble my reader with this idle Scogan-
irtn * ••scolds or jesters are only lit for this combat.
Bp. Uall, Works, IX 183. (Dttcies.)
SCOganlyi (sko'gan-li), (I. [< Scogan (see sco-
ganium) + -/.i/l.] Scurrilous.
He so manifestly belies our holy, reverend, worthy Mas-
ter Fox. whom this gcmjanlil pen dare say plays the goose.
Bp. Halt. Works, IX. 262. (Danes.)
SCOgie (sko'gi), n. [Origin obscure.] A kitchen
drudge ; a maid-servant who i)erf orms the dirti-
est work; a scuddle. [Scotch.]
scoke (skok), H. [Origin unknown. Cl.coalum.']
Same as jiokeicecd.
SCOlaiet, c. i. See .scolei/.
scold (skold). r. [Early mod. E. also seoiild,
scoiilc; Sc. «'nW, .scauld; < ME. scoldeii, < MD.
xchcUlaii (pret. .ichold), scold, = OFries. skelda,
schclda = MLG. LG. scheldeii = OHG. sccltan.
MHti. .ichelfeii, G. sclicltcii (pret. sclialt, pp.
ge.icliolten ), scold, revile ; prob. orig. ' goad,'
more lit. push, shove, < OHG. .•!cnltaii, MHG. G.
sehdltcii = OS. skaldan, push, shove. The word
cau hardly be connected with Icel. skjtitia (pret.
skal, pp. iikollinii), clash, clatter, slam, make a
noise, = G. schullcii, resound, or with the deriv.
Icel. skelld, clash, clatter, = Sw. skalla, bark
at, abuse, = Dan. .'.kjieldc, abuse.] I. intraiLs,
To chide or find fault, especially with noisy
clamor or railing ; utter harsh rebuke, railing,
or rituperatiou.
The angred man doth but disconer his minde, but the
fierce woman to ncotd, yell, and exclame can tinde no end.
Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, l.'iVT), p. 303.
I had rather hear them scold than fight.
Shale., M. W. of \V., ii. 1. 240.
just put my two arms round her, and said, '"Come,
don't Ktild." Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, iv.
II. trail.-!. To chide with railing or clamor;
berate ; rail at.
She had scolded her Husband cue Day out of Doors.
Howetl, Letters, iv. 7.
She scolded Anne, . . . hut so softly that Anne fell asleep
in the middle of the little lecture.
Mrs. Oliphant, Poor Gentleman, xlii.
scold (skold), H. [Early mod. E. also .tcoidd,
scoide ; < scold, f.] 1. One who scolds; a
scolder; especially, a noisy, railing woman ; a
termagant.
I Itnow she is an irksome brriwling scold.
Shak.,1. of theS.,i. 2. 188.
n undertake a drum or a whole kennel
Of scolds cannot wake him.
Brome, The Queen's Exchange, iii.
The BuUy among men, and the Scold among women.
Steele, Tatler, No. 217.
2. A scolding: as, she gave hira a rousing woW.
[Rare. ] — Common scold, a woman who, by the practice
of frequent scolding, disturbs the peace of the neighbor-
hood.
A common scold is indictable at common law as a nui-
sance. Bishop, Crim. Law, § 1101.
Scold's bridle. Same as branks, 1.
scoldenore (skol'de-nor), n. [Of. scolders."}
The oldwite or south-southerly, a duck, Harelda
ghicin!i.-<. Also called scolder. See cut under
oldirifr. [Xew Hampshire.]
scolder! (skol'der), «. [< scold, v., + -e;l.]
One who scolds or rails.
Scolders, and sowers of discord between one person and
another. Crantner, Articles of Visitation.
scolder^ (skol'der), n. [Also chaldrick, chalder;
origin obscure.] The oyster-catcher, Hsema-
tnpiis o.'.trilegus. [Orkneys.]
scolder-* (skol'der), H. [Origin obscure.] Same
as .-iciildcnore. [Alassaehusetts.]
scolding (skol'diug), >i. [Verbal n. of scold, v.']
Railing or vituperative language; a rating: as,
to get a good scolding.
Was not mamma often in an ill-humor ; and were they
not all used to her scoldings? Thackeray, Philip, x.\.
=Syn. See rail^, v.
5403
SCOlding-stoolt (skol'ding-stol), «. A cucking-
stool. Ilalliirell.
SCOldstert, «• [Also scohter, skolster; < scold
+ -sici:] A scold. A. JJ. A, Hamilton's Quarter
SessioHS, p. 85.
SCole't, ». An obsolete form of ,<(;7ioo?l.
SCole'-'t, «. An obsolete form of school-.
scole-', ". An obsolete or dialectal form of
scah-.
scoleces, ". Plural of scolex.
Scolecida (sko-les'i-dii), «. pi. [NL., < Gr.
oKu/i/i, a worm, -t- -irfo.] A class of Annidoida
or worms, contrasting with Echinodermata, con-
sisting of the wheel-animalcules, the turbella-
rians, and the trematoid, cestoid, and nematoid
worms, including the gordians and Acaiitlio-
cephaln. This group was tentatively proposed, and the
term has scarcely come into use. Hvxley, 1869. See cuts
under Uloitxiociela and lioti.fera.
SCOleciform (sko-lcs'i-f6rm), a. [< Gr. OKuTit]^
(anij'Ar/K-),a, worm, + L. /ociha, form.] Having
the form or character of a seoles: specifically
noting an early larval stage of tapeworms.
Thus, the measle of pork is the scoleciform
stage of Taenia solium. T. S. Cobbold.
Scoleciniorpliat(sko-les-i-m6r'fa), «.;)/. [NL.,
< Gr. aK<li/.!/;, a worm, -1- uofxp^, form.] A group
of worms containing the tm'bellarians, trema-
toids, and cestoids: synonymous with P/a/y/fc/-
mintliit.
SCOlecimorpMc (sko-les-i-mor'fik), a. [< Sco-
hriiniirjiliii + -ic.) Worm-like in form or struc-
ture; of or pertaining to the ScoJecimorpha.
Scolecina (skol-e-si'nii), «. pi. [NL., < Gr.
anu'/.K (oKu'/T/K-), a worm, -t- -ina~.'i A group of
annelids, typified by the earthworm, corre-
sponding to the lumbricine, terricolous, or oli-
gochfetous annelids. Also called Scohina.
SCOlecine (skol'e-sin), a. Of or pertainiug to
the Scolecina ; lumbricoid, terricolous, or oUgo-
chietous, as an annelid.
scolecite (skol'e-sit), n. [In def. 1 also skolc-
cite (so called because it sometimes curls up
before the blowpipe, as if it were a worm); <
Gr. CKu/rii ((jKu'/.T/K-), a worm, -I- -i7e'-.] 1. One
of the zeolite group of minerals, a hydrous sili-
cate of aluminium and calcium, occurring in
acicular crystals, also fibrous and radiated mas-
sive, commonly white. Early called lime-meso-
tijpe. — 2. In 6o^,the vermifoiinarchicarpof the
fungus Ascobohis, a name proposed by Tulasne.
It is a structure composed of a chain of cells
developed from the end of a branch of the my-
celium.
SCOlecoid (sk6-le'koid), a. [< Gr. ana^^Kudr/c,
contr. for oKu/.TiKOftdij^j worm-like, (. okuaij^ {okd-
y.'lk-), a worm, + ti6o(, form.] Resembling a
scolex; cysticercoid; hydatid.
Scolecomorpha (sko-le-ko-m6r'fa), II. pi.
[XL., < Gr. OKu'/'/i {oKu'/i/K-), a worm, + fiop/pi/,
form.] A class of Mollusca, represented by
the genus Neomenia (or Solcnopus), further
distinguished as a special series Lipoglossa,
contrasting with the gastropods, cephalopods,
pteropods, etc., collectively. E. B. Lankestcr.
Scolecophagat (skol-f-kof'a-ga), n. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. of scolecophagtis : see scolecophagous.']
An Aristotelian group of insectivorous birds,
containing most of the present Oscines. •
scolecophagous (skol-f-kof'a-gus), a. [< NL.
scolccopliagu.'i, < Gt. aKu'/.^noipayoi, worm-eating.
< OKili'/iii (aKu'/r/K-), a worm, + (jiaydv, eat.]
Worm-eating, as a bird.
Scolecophagns (skol-f-kof'a-gus), ». [NL.
(Swaiuson, 1831): see scolecophagous.'] A ge-
nus of Icterida: of the subfamily Quiscaliii/e,
having a rounded tail shorter than the wings,
and a thrash-like bill; the maggot-eaters or
rusty grackles. Two species are very common birds
of the United States — S. femigineus and S. cyanocephaliis,
of eastern and western North America respectively. The
latter is the blue-he.aded or Brewer's blackbird. The name
riistv grackle of the fomier is only descriptive of the females
and young, theadultmales being entirely iridescent-black.
See cut under rusty.
Scolecophidia (sko-le-ko-fid'i-il), n.j)!- [NL.,
< Gr. oKu/ri; {mu/.r/K-), a worm, -I- ocjir, a snake:
see Ophidia.] A series or superfamily of worm-
like angiostomatous snakes, having the opis-
thotic fixed in the cranial walls, palatines
Ijounding the choana^ behind, no eetoptery-
goids. and a rudimentary pelvis. It includes
the Epanodonta or Typhlojndx, and the Cato-
doiita or .Steiiostviiiatid^e.
SCOlecophidian (sko-le-ko-fid'i-an), a. and «.
[< Scolecophidia + -oh.] I. a. WoiTQ-like or
vermiform, as a snake; of or pertaining to the
Scolecoj)hidia.
Scolopacidae
II. n. A worm-like snake; a member of the
!<colcr(>phidia. »
Scoleina (skol-e-i'na), «.^^ Same as Scolecina.
scolert, n. An obsolete form of scholar.
scolex (sko'leks), «. [NL., < Gr. cKu/.r/^, pi.
CKu/.jjKe^, a woi-m.] 1. PI. scoleces (sko-le'sez),
erroneously «coKces (skol'i-sez). In Scolecida,
the larva produced from the egg, which may by
gemmation give rise to infertile deutoscoleces,
or to ovigerous proglottides; the embryo of
an entozoie worm, as a fluke or tape ; a cystic
worm or cystieereus; a hydatid. See cuts un-
der Tsenia.
The scolex. which develops the chain or strobila by a
process of budding. Encyc. Brit., XXIII. 62.
2t. [('"/I.] An old genus of worms.
SCOleX-form (sko'leks -form), «. The form,
state, or condition of a scolex.
In some stages, as, for example, in the scolex-form of
many Cestoda, this differentiation of the secondary axes
is not expressed. Oegenbaur, Comp. Anat. (trans.), p. 128.
SCOleyt, *'. t. [ME. scolaien, .icoleijen , attend
school, study, < OF. cscoler, instruct, teach, <
escole, school : see school'^, v.'] To attend school ;
study.
He . . . hisily gan for the soules preye
Of hem that gaf hym wherewith to scoteye.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., L 302.
Scolia (sko'li-a), H. [NL. (Fabricius, 1775),
said to be < Gr. muAof, a pointed stake, a thorn,
prickle; but perhaps < cKo'/i6g, bent, slanting,
oblique.] An important genus of fossorial
hymenopterous insects, typical of the family
Scoliidsp, having the eyes emarginate within,
and the fore wings with only one recurrent
nervure. it is a large cosmopolitan genus, containing
species which have the normal burrowing habit of the
digger-wasps, as well as some which are parasitic. Thus,
5. jiavifrons of Europe is parasitic within the body of the
lamellicorn beetle Oryctes nasicomis. Thirteen species
are found in the United .States and fourteen in Europe,
while many are tropical.
SCOliastt, ". An obsolete form of scholiast.
scolices, ". An erroneous plural of scolex.
Scoliidse (sko-li'i-de), M. j<?. [NL. (Westwood,
1840), < Scolia + -idse.~i A family of fossorial
hymenopterous insects, containing large, often
hairy, short-legged wasps, which abound in
tropical countries, and in sunny, hot, and sandy
places. Tiphia, Myzine, and Elista the principal North
American genera. 'Ihe adult wasps are found commonly
on flowers, and the larvje either live normally in burrows
prepared by the adults, or they are parasitic, usually on
the larvae of beetles. Some are called sand-icasps. Also
ScoUadie (Leach, 1817), Scolietes (Latreille, lh02), Scoliites
(Newman. 1834), and Scolida (Leach, 1812). See cuts under
Elismd Tiphia.
Scoliodon (sko-li'o-don), n. [NL. (Miiller and
Henle, 1837), < Gr, aKo?,i6i; oblique, -f orloif
(o'ioi'7-) = E. tooth.'] A gentis of sharks of
the family Galeorhinidx ; the oblique-toothed
sharks. S. terrx-iwvm of the Atlantic coast of America,
common southward, is the sharp-nosed shark, of slender
form and gray color, with a conspicuous black edging of
the caudal tin.
scoliosis (skol-i-6'sis), «. [NL., < Gr. mn/Jumc,
a bending, a curve, < (tko'/iovv, bend, crook, <
aKo'/Mc, bent, crooked, curved.] Lateral curva-
ture of the spinal column: distinguished from
lordosis and ki/phosis Scoliosis brace, a brace for
treating lateral curvature of the spine.
scoliotic (skol-i-ot'ik), a. [< scoliosis (-at-) +
-ic. ] Pertaining to or of the nature of scoliosis.
SCOlite (sko'lit), «. [< Gr. aKo?j6(, bent, crooked,
-I- -ite-.] A tortuous tube or track, which may
have been the buiTow of a worm, found fossil
in the rocks of nearly all ages; a fossil worm,
or the trace of one, of undetermined character.
Also scolithus.
scollard (skol'ard), n. A dialectal variant of
scliiilar.
scollop, scolloped, etc. See scallop, etc.
SCOlopaceoilS(skol-o-pa'shius), a. [< NL. scolo-
paceus, < L. scolopax, a large snipe-like bird:
see Scolopax.] Resembling a snipe : specifical-
ly noting a courlan, Aramus scolopaceiis. (See
Aram us. ) The resemblance is slight, as may be judged
from the figure (see following page) ; but courlans in some
respects depart from their allies (cranes and rails) in the
direction of the snipe family.
Scolopacidse (skol-o-pas'i-de), H. pi [NL., <
Sc<ilojHix + -idsp.] A family of limieoline preeo-
cial wading birds, named from the genus Scolo-
2)ax, containing all kinds of snipes and wood-
cocks, sandpipers, tattlers or gambets, god wits,
and curlews; the snipe tribe. It is one of the two
largest limieoline families (the other being Charadriidie
or plovers), characterized by the length, slenderness, and
sensitiveness of the bill, which is in some genera several
times as long as the head, grooved for one half to nearly
tile whole of its length, and forming a delicate probe with
which to explore the ground in search of food. The legs
Scolopacida
5404
Scolopendridae (skol-o-pen'dri-de), n. pi.
[XL., < Sii,li>ii(tulra + -idle.] Afarailyof ehilo-
jmmI iiiyiiiipiids, typilipd by the genus Scolopeii-
lira, anil vaiiimsly restricted, in a now usiiul nc-
Scombridae
or soft iloreal, teeth on both iijiljitiiies and vomer, and the
corselet obsolete;, as S. Hcombnut, S. pneumalophontA, etc.
This excludes the frieatc-niuckerels {Ailxu). the Span'
ish mackerel {Scoviberitmi/ruif), the hurBt>uiackcrels, boni-
tos, tnnnicp, etc. See macA-creZl.
ceptation It Includes those centli.eds which have from ScomberCSOCeS (skom-be-res '6-sez), M. pi
twenty-one to twenty-three liinl>-bearine seements, uni- rv-i , .- .. i "t -, ■ ''„ -v
serial scutes, few ocelli It any. and the last pair of legs L'^'": I''- "' t^combc) csox .] bame as Scomhi-
thickened and treticrally spiru'se. There are many genera. l'tsiiritl,'r.
The family Is conirasied with Cennatiidx, LMiMidx, ScombereSOCidaB (skom'be-re-80s'i-de), «.
Scolopaceous i
are more or less leni;theried, usually bare above the suf-
friMCO, scutellate or partly reticulate ; there are four toes,
with few exceptions, cleft to the base or furnished witli
one or two tiasal webs, never fuU-webbetl nor lobate. The
Scoloimcid^ average of small size, like i)litver8 ; they nest
almost always <jn the frrouiid, and lay fi>ur pointedly pyri-
form egKS ; the young are hatched downy, and run about
at once. The family is of cosmopolitan distrit)ution. See
lenijtt; and cuts under Limusa, ruff, lihyaayphilus, lihyn-
chwa, itaiulpipiT, sanderliiiff, and redshank,
Scolopacinae (skot'o-pa-si'iitOi «• /''• [NL., <
Heoltipdx (-piic-) + -/«*.] A subfamily of Scaln-
jmridii; represented by the genus Hfolojxu and
its immediate relatives; the true snipes and
woodcocks. The bill is at least twice as long as the
head, straight, with closely contracteil gape, very long
nasal grooves, ami great sensitiveness. The leading genera
■ besides Sciilo^tnx arc Philohela (the American woodcock),
OaUiitU'i'i (the ordinaj-y snipe), and Macrvrhamphxt». See
these words.
SCOlopacine (skol'o-pas-in), a. [< Scolopax
{-pac-) + -iH(l.] Snipe-like; resembling, re-
lated to, or characteristic of snipes; belonging
to tlie Scolopiicida;, and especially to the Scolo-
pfirhi;r.
SCOlopacoid (skol'o-pak-oid), a. [< Gr. OKoUira^
{-miK-}, a snipe, + ficiof, form.] Resembling a
snipe, plover, or other limicollne bird; limico-
line ; churadriomorphic; belonging to the iSco-
litjittroifh fi\
Scolopacoidese (skol"o-pa-koi'de-e), )i.j}l. [NL.,
< Si-iili)p(ij- (-p((c-) + -oiflese.'] A superfamily of
wading birds, the snipes and their allies; the
plover-snipe group: synonymous with Limicola
and Cliariulrioniorjilise. [Recent.]
Scolopax (skol'o-paks), n. [NL.,< LL. scoIojkix,
< (ir. ijhii'/ii-(ii, a large snipe-like bird, perhaps
a woodcock.] ALinuean genus of Scohipacida;,
formerly including most of the seolopacine and
some other birds, but now restricted to the ge-
nus of which the European woodcock, .S. ni.-<li-
citln, is the type : in this sense synonymous only
with liiisticdtii. The birds most frequently
called siiiiii- belong to the genera GaUiiidf/o and
MurriirliiDiijiliiiii. See .iiiijic.
scolopendert, ». Same as .icolopendra.
scolopendra (skol-o-pen'di-ii), «. [Also ncoln-
peiider ; < F. ncolopendre = Sp. Pg. escolopendra
= It. scolopendra, < L. scolopendra, a milleped,
also a certain fish supposed, when caught by a
hook, to eject its entrails, remove the hook,
and then take them in again; < ("ir. aao^/mtvi^pa,
a milleped, also the sea-seolopendra, an animal
of the genus Nereis, or Aphrodite, L'.] 1. Some
imaginary sea-monster.
Bright SmUipetidraes arm'd with silver scales.
Spenser, F. Q., 11. xii. 23.
2. leap."] [NL. (Linnasus, 1735).] A Linnean
genus of myriapods, approximately the same
as the class Mi/rinpoda, subsequently variously
restricted, now the type of the limited family
Scolopendridie, and containing such centipeds
as have the cephalic segments imbricate, four
stemmatous ocelli on each side, attenuated an-
teiinic, and twenty-one pairs of feet. Among
them are the largest and most formidable centipeds,
whose poisonous claws inflict very painful and even dan-
gerous wounds. Such is 5. castanicepK, of a greenish color
with chestnut bead, and f, or (i inches long, justly dreaded
in southerly portions of the United States. See cuts un-
der haxilar, ceiitiped. cephalic, anil epilabrum,
Scolopendrella (skol"o-pen-drel'a), «, [NL.,
K.Scdlii/iinilro + -ella.'i The typical genus of
ScolopindreUidif.
Scolopendrellidae (skol'o-pen-drel'i-de). II. pL
[NL., < Srnlaiirndrella -f -idle.'] A family of
centipeds, named fi-om the genus Scoloiirndr'eltri,
having the body and limbs short, the antennie
long with more than si.xteen joints, and sixteen
imbricated (h)rsal scutes. Also ScolopcndreU
linee, as a subfamily. Newport.
Sc«t>'j'i-iiilrfHidtr. and Ocnphitid/e,
Scolopendrieae (skol o-pcn-dri'f-e), n.pl. [NL.,
< .'^(■(ilojicnilniim + -<'.T.] A tribe of ferns, typi-
fied by the genus .Sndopendriiini. The sori are the
same as in the AxiAenieje, except that they are arranged
in p:tii> and ojit-n toward each other.
scoiopendriform (skol-o-pen'dri-f6nn), a. [<
XL. scoliijii ndrii + L. forma, form.] Resem-
bling or relateil to a centiped; scolopendrine.
Applied in entomology to certain larva*: (a) carnivorous
elongate and ilepressed larva', having falcate acute man-
dibles, a ilistinct thoracic shield, and the rudiments of an-
tenna', as those of certain beetles: and (6) depressed and
i-|..iiL';itr spiiinwe catcrpillars of some butterllies. Also
callu'l i-l,,'lni.,„lij,,n,i.
Scolopendrinae (skol "o-pen-ilri'ne), H. /((. [NL.,
< Scolopendra + -i)iie.] 1. A subfamily of
Scolopendrida' : contrasted with Lithohiinie and
(ieophilinic: same as Scolojiendrida- in the usual
sense. — 2. A restricted subfamily of Scolojien-
dridsc, characterized by nine pairs of valvular
spiracles.
scolopendrine (skol-o-pen'drin), (I. [< Scolo-
pendra + -!«('l.] Resembling or related to a
centiped; pertaining to the Scolopendrida- or
ScolopcndrinH' : chilnpoil in u narrow sense. —
Scolopendrine scaleback, a iiolvduetnus marine anne-
lid of the genus I'obimu', as P. xcdiqirndrina ; a kind of
sea-centiped. See cut under Polyiiut:.
Scolopendrium (skol-o-peu'dri-um), «. [NL.
(Smith, 1791), < L. scolopendrion = Gr. tooao-
TrhAfiiov, a kind of fern, < aKn'/.ojTei'dpa, a mille-
ped: see scolopendra.] A genus of asplenioid
ferns, closely allied to the genus Asplcnium,
from which it differs in ha\'ing the sori linear,
and confluent in pairs, opening toward each
other. The fronds are usually large, and coriaceous or
subcoriaceous in texture. The genus, which is widely dis-
tributed, contains 7 or 8 species. S. vutr/are, the only spe-
cies found in North America, is also found in England
Gothland to Spain, Madeira, the Azores, Caucasus, Persia
pi.
[XL., < Sciinihere.iox (-cioc-) + -idle.] A family
lit .syfientognathous fishes, t.vpified by the genus
Scondieresojc, to which varying limits have been
assigned. They are physoelistous fishes, with the Iwdy
scaly and a series of keeled Bcales along each side of the
belly, the margin of the upper jaw formed liy the inter-
niaxillaiies mesially and by the maxillaries laterally, the
lower phalangeals united in a single bone, and the dor-
sal fin opposite the anal. In a broail sense, the faniilj
consists of about S genera and lllo species, including the
bclonids or gars, the helnirbamphines or halfbeaks", and
the exocfetines or flying-fish. In a restricted sense, it
includes the flying-flshes and hemirhamphines as well as
the sauries, the beloniils being excluded. Also Scmnbre-
niK-idie. See cut under «n»ri/.
Scomberesocinae (skom-be-res-o-si'ne), n. pi.
[NL.,< Scomberesox (-C.10C-) + -in,-e.] A subfam-
ily of syneutognathous fishes, represented by
the genus Scombercsox, which has been various-
ly limited, but is generally restricted to those
Scomliire.iocidx which have the maxillary an-
kylosed with the premaxillary, botli jaws pro-
duced, and both anal and dorsal fins with finlets.
scomberesocine ( skom-be-res 'o-sin), o. Per-
taiiiitig to the Scomheresocinse, or having their
characters.
Scomberesox (skom-ber'e-soks), 71. [NL. (La-
ccpt-de, iy03), < Scomber- + Esox, q. v.] Tho
typical genus of Scomberesocidse ; the mackerel-
pikes, saury pikes, or sauries. The body is long,
compressed, and coveied with small deciduous scales: the
jaws are more or k-ss luoduci-d into a beak ; the gill rakera
are long, slender, and nunieious; the airblaibler is large:
and there are no pyloric cteca. The dorsal and anal fins are
opposite as in Emx, and Unlets are developed as in .SVom-
ber. In S. muni», the true saury, also called n/ci^fper and
biU-fitih, the beak is long : the color is olive-brown, silvery
on the sides and belly ; and the length is about 18 inches.
This species is wide-ranging in the open sea. S. brevirostria
is a smaller saury, with the jaws scarcely forming a beak ;
it is found on the coast of California. Also Scumbregox.
See cut under saury.
Japan, and Mexico. It has entire or undulate fronds that ScOinberidae(skom-ber'i-de),H.p/. [NL.,<.Sco»i-
are oblonglanceolate from an auricled heart-shaped base. /„.,'J + ./,/^. ] Same as Scomhridie. Yarrell, 1836.
They are b to 18 mches lone and from 1 to :! niches wide. . -j , , ,, .,, , r\ -ktt
The plant is commonly called harVs-toiujuc, but has also SCOmberOld (skom be-roid), a. and «. [< NL.
such provincial names as adder's-tongxte, buttonhole, fox- J^cotnln r~ + -oid.] Same as scombroid.
tonfjue, lanib'S'tomjue, snake-leaves, etc. See Jinycr-fern.
SColopendroid (skol-o-pen'droid), a. [< scolo-
jirndra + -oid.] Scoiopendriform or scolopen-
drine in a broad sense.
SCOlopsite (sko-lop'sit), H. [< Gr. CT/;o/.oi/i, any-
thing pointed, a pale, stake, thorn, -f -itc-.] A
partially altered form of the mineral haiiynite.
SCOlster't, "• See scoldster.
Scolytidae (sko-lit'i-de), n. pi. [NL. (Kirby,
1.S37), < Scolijtus + -idee.] A very large family of
Coleoptcra, typified by the genus Scolijtus, con-
taining bark- and wood-boring beetles of small
Scomberoides (skom-be-roi'dez), «. [NL., < L.
scomber, mackerel, + Gr. f/(5of, form.] Same as
Scondn'oidrs.
Scomberoidinae (.skom"be-roi-di'ne), H. 2)1.
[NL., < Sciind)croides + -ii'iee.] A subfamily of
CaraiKjidx, typified by the genus Scomberoides,
with the premaxillaries not protractile (except
in the very yoimg), the pectoral fins short and
rounded, the second dorsal like the anal, and
both much longer than the abdomen, it contains
a tew tropical sea-flshes, one of which (Oliyoplites saunis)
sometimes reaches the southern coast of the United States.
size, having the pygidium surrounded at the Scomberomorus (skom-be-rom'o-rus). n. [NL.
edge by the elj-tra, and the tibise usually ser
rate, the head not rostrate, the maxilla) with
one lobe, and the antenna3 short, clavnform or
perfoliate, in their larval state these insects do im-
mensetlaniage to forest- and fruit-trees, umler the bark of
wliicli tlu-y Itore long galleries, as do the H'ls/yfirhi'hr. with
• wliicb Ibey have been sometimes coiifoundeil. Tlieir color
is black or brown, and they are almost e.xclusively lignivo-
rous in habit. Nearly 1,000 species have been described,
of which l.W belong to temperate North America. .Vyln-
bfjrus di»par, the shot-borer or pin-borer, and Tomicus
calli'iraphus. the fine- writing bark-beetle, are familiiu- ex-
amples. See Xylophaga, and cut under ^"n-ftorer.
SCOlytoid (skol'i-toid), a. [< Scohjtus + -oid.]
1. Resembling, related to, or belonging to the
Scoljitidfe. — 2. Specifically, noting the sixth
and final larval stage of those insects which
imdergo hypertnetamorphosis, as the blister-
beetles {Mcloidie). The scolytoid follows the
coarctate stage of such insects. C. V. Ililei/.
Scolytus (skol'i-tus), n. [NL. (Geoffroy, 1702),
also Srolj/ftns, prop. *Scoli/ptus, irreg. < Gr.
aKo'Ai-!TTciv, crop, strip, peel; cf. /cii^-m;, docked,
clipped.] A genus of bark-beetles, t\'pieal of
the family Srotiitidsp, having the ventral surface
of the body flattened or concave. The spe-
cies are mainly European and North American.
.S'. rnipdosns is the so-called pear-blight beetle.
scomber^t, r. An obsolete form of sciimber.
Scomber- (skom'ber), n. [NL. (Linnipus, IT.'iS),
< L. scomber, < Gr. aKOitfiiMc, a mackerel, a tun-
ny.] A Linnean genus of aeanthoptorygian
fishes, used with varying limits, and tj-pical of
the family Scombridse and subfamily Scombri-
VcP. As at present restricted, it includes only the species
of true mackerels which have the spinous dorsal flu of
less than twelve spines, short and remote from the second.
(Lai'i''pcde, ISllli), < L. scomber, mackerel (see
Scomber-), -f- Gr. u/iopoc, bordering on, closely
resembling.] A genus of scombroid fishes, con-
taining the Spanish mackerel, iS'. macitlatns, and
related species. They are fishes of the high seas, grace-
ful in form, beautiful in color, and among the best for the
Spanish ^fackerel iScombcro,
table. A technical difference from Scomber is the length
of the spinous dorsal tin, w hich has morethan twelve spines
and is contiguous to the second dorsal, the presence of a
caudal keel, the strength of the jaw-teeth, and the weak-
ness of those on the vomerine and palatine bones. This
genus used to be called Cybium ; its type is the cero, S.
reyalis, which attains a weight of 20 pounds. 5. cabaUa
sonu'tinu's weighs 100 lamnds. All the foregoing inhabit
the Atlaiilic, .S'. cimculor the PaeiBc.
Scqmbresocidae (skom-bre-sos'i-de), n. pi.
[XL.] Same as Scondteresocidie.
Scombresox (skom'bre-soks), It. [NL.] Same
as Sr(nnln re.sox.
scombrid (skom'brid), II. and a. I. n. A fish
of tile family Scombridie; any mackerel, or one
of several related fishes.
II. ". Of or pertaining to the ..Sco»H6n'(7«; re-
sembling or related to the mackerel; scombroid;
scomlirine.
Scombridae (skom'bri-de), h. pt. [NL.. < Scom-
ber" + -/(?«'.] A family of carnivorous physo-
cUstous acanthopterygiau fishes, t.\'pified by the
Scombridse
genus Scomber, to which very different limits
have been asi-ribed. (a) In Gunther's system, a fam-
ily of Acantfiuptfniijii cottoicomtm,formes, with iinarnieil
cheeks two ih^rsiil' tins, either fliilets or the spinous ilor- _
t^7Z;^>'^!SX^,^"^^i^^o?,Z'"^ scomfit;. ,:t [ME. scomfiten skcnfiten, ,co,n
5405
I'll scomjish you if ever yoti go for to tell.
Mrs. Gmkdi, Ruth, xviii.
II, iittraiis. To be sntTocated or
[Xorth. Eug. ami Scotch.]
(Dane*.)
stifled.
and siiUes none or very small, (b) By Bonaparte, first
used as a synonym of Sivmberuides of Cuvier; later re-
stricted to such forms as had two dorsal fins or several
of the first ravs of the dorsal spiniforni. (<•) By Gill, lim-
ited to Scuiithrui'lea of a fusiform shaiie, with the first
dorsal fin eloiiKate. or separated by a wide interval from
the soft dorsal, with posterior rays of tlie second dorsal
and of the lund ijenenilly detached as special finlels, and
with numerous vertebra). The body is elonpate, not
much compressed, and covered n ith miimte cych)id scales,
first has rather weak spines, „ , , ,
anal ■ the caudal peduinlc is very slciuler, usually keeled
i of the caudal flu are divergent and fiUcat
fcteii, scumfiten, scowmfcten ; by apheresis from
dinvomfit.'] To discomfit.
That Arke or Hucche, with the Relikcs, Tytus ledde
with liym to Rome whan he had Kconi/i/lcd nlle the Jewos.
Mandevillc, Travels, p. 85.
And to (Jenerydes I will returne.
So rebukyd and tihomjite as he was.
He cowde not make no cherelnit alwey mourn.
Generydes (E. E. T. S.), 1. 570.
apheresis from dis-
defeat.
4U8.
werly scomfture.
Horn. 0/ Partmay (E. E. T. S.), 1.
and the lobes of the caudal flu are divergent and tiUcate g„„~j^. (skom^, ». [< L. scomma, < Gr. CKufi/ia,
nmduein" the ehanicteristic deeply forked tail; the ventral si-umiUT V'lvum r, .t. ln u. ,m ymm«, ^ v^ . ^^ ,
flli;^ are thonule in position, of luoderate size, with a spine a jest, ]oke, g:ibe scoff, taunt, jeer, < o^irnw,
„.id several soft rays ; the vertebrte are numerous (more
than twenty-five); pyloric cseca arc many; the air-liladder
is present or absent ; the coloration is metallic and often
brilliant. There are 17 genera and about 70 species, all of
the high seas and wide-ranging, in some cases cosnmpoli-
tjin- and among them are extremely valuable food-Bshes,
as inackerel of all kinds, bonitos, tuunies, and others. See
cuts under hanitu. mackerel, Scombercnrwrun, and scomtrotd.
scombridal (,skom'bH-dal). «. [< f:coiiibrid +
■ill.] S:ime as sciiiiihroid.
Scombrina (skom-bri'uii), ». pi. [NL.. < Scwi-
h,;i + -imi-.] In Giinther's early system, the
first group of Scombhdx, having the dorsal fin
" spinous part separate and less de-
mock, scoff, jest.] 1. A flout; a jeer.
His vain ostentation is worthily scoffed with lthe]sc07mn«
of the orator. Fotherby, Atheomastix (1622), p. li<9.
2. A buffoon.
The ncinnmes, or buffoons of quality, are wolvish in con-
versation. Sir R. L'Estrange.
SCOmmatict (sko-mat'ik), a. [Also scoiii-
matique; < Gr. cKu/j/iaTinoc, jesting, scotBng, <
eKuft/ia, a jest, scoff: see scomm.) Scoffing;
jeering; mocking.
The heroique poem dramatique is tragedy. The scorn-
maliqiie narrative is satyre ; dramatique is comedy.
Hobbs, Ans. to Pref. to Gondibert.
A variant of scini-.
with the ^
velopod than the soft, and the body otilong,
scaU-less or with very small scales: '"jj ^f sed |^°^.,'(,kon), ». A Scotch form of scm
to fanulv rank, and same as :scondinaie (a). a^-u" v " /i
Scombrihae (skom-bri'ne), II. Jil. [NL., < Scom-
ber- + -line.] A subfamily of Scombridal, to
which various limits have been assigned, (a) By
Gill, limited to those Scvinhridx which have two dorsals
widely distant, luid thus including only the typical inaek-
erels and frigate mackerels. (6) By .Jordan and Gilbert,
extended to embrace those with flnlets, and with the dor-
sal spines less than twenty iu number. It thus includes
the mackerels, frigate.maekerels, tunnies, bonitos, and
Spanish inackerel. , ^ u
scombrine (skom'brin), H. and a. I. «. A tisn
of the subfamily Scomhriiim.
II. «. Of or having characteristics of thesub-
faniilv .^ciiiiibriine or family Scombridie.
Scombrini (skom-bn'ni), II. ]il. [NL.. < Scom-
hcr~ + -(»(.] A subfamily of scombroid fishes,
tyiiitied by the genus Scomber. It was restricted
by Bonaparte to .fmmbridir with the anterior dorsal fin
continuous, and the posterior as well as the anal separat
cd behind into several spurious flnlets, and with the body
fusiform ; it included most of the true Scombridx of re-
cent ichthyologists.
scombroid (skom'broid), o. and ii. [< Gr. okou-
.iim; a mackerel, + fii'of, form.] I. «. Resem-
scone
2. A work for defense, detached from the
main works for some local object; a bulwark;
a block-house ; a fort, as for the defense of a
pass or river.
Basilius . . . now had better fortified the overthrown
sconce. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iii.
Tush, my Lords, why stand you upon terms?
Let us to our sconce, and you, ray Lord, to Mexico.
Greene, Orlando Furioso.
No sconce or fortress of his raising was ever known
either to have bin forc'd, or yielded up, or quitted.
Milton, Hist. Eng., ii.
They took possession, at once, of a stone sconce called
the MlU-i'ort, which was guarded by fifty men.
Molley, Hist. Netherlands, II. 11.
3. A cover or protection for the head ; ahead-
piece; a helmet.
An you use these blows long, I must get a sconce for my
head, and insconce it too. Shak., C. of E., ii. 2. 37.
Hence — 4. The head; the skull; the cranium,
especially the top of it. [CoUoq.]
To knock him about the 8C07ice with a dirty shovel.
Shak., Hamlet, v. i. 110.
Though we might take advantage of sh.ade, and even
form it with upraised hands, we must by no means cover
our sconces. R. F. Burton, El-Mediuah, p. 857.
5. Brains; sense; wits; judgment or discre-
tion.
Which their dull sconces cannot eas'ly reach.
Dr. H, More, Psychozoia, iii. 13.
6. A mulct; a fine. See sconce'^, v. t., 3.
When I was at Oriel, some dozen years ago, sconces were
the fines, of a few pence, inflicted in the "gate-bill" upon
undergraduates who "knocked-in" after Tom had tolled
his hundred-and-one strokes. The word was traditionally
supposed to be derived from the candlestick, or sconce
which the porter used to light him while openinf "■■
door. y. and tj.. 6th ser., XII
7. A seat in old-fashioned open chimney-places;
a chimney-seat. [Scotland and the north of
Eng.] — 8. A fragment of an ice-floe.
As the sconce moved rapidly close alongside us, McGary
man.iged to plant an anchor on its slope and hold on to it
by a whale-line. Eane, .Sec. Grinn. Exp., I. 72.
To build a soonest, to run up a bill for something, and
decamp without paying ; dodge ; defraud ; cheat.
the
523.
sconce' (skons), «. [Early mod. E. also sconse,
.ikriiicc, .scow*', < ME. sconse, sconce, skonce, scons,
a lantern, candlestick, = leel. skons, a dark lan-
tern, skonsa, a dark nook ; < OF. esconse, csconce,
a dark lantern, F. dial, ecoiise, a lantern, < ML.
abscoiisa (also abi<consum), also (after Kom.)
scoiisa, a dark lantern, fem. (and neut.) of L.
abscoiisus,}i^. of abscondere, hide away: see f/6-
gcond. a. sconce-.] 1. A lantern with a pro-
tecting shade; a dark lantern; any lantern.
^ ,. ' . , ., J,., „,1„.„ These youths have been playing a small game, cribbing
It WMyth derkc, thou nedyst a scon*. from the till and teiMinr; sconces, and such like tricks that
Political Poems, etc. (ed. !• urnivall), p. 11. JJ"™, was no taking hold of. John^^on. Chrysal,^xviii.
A lieutenant and ensign whom once I admitted upon
trust . . . built a sconce, and left me in the lurch.
Tom Brown, Works, ii. 2S2. (Davies.)
puVlntriantemsVic^roTseveralcoVouVdoyrd paper. sCOnce^ (skons), V. t; pret. and PP- SCOHCerf,
i?re(i/n, Diary, Nov. 22, 1644. p^n: sconrin;!. l< sconce^, n.] 1 . To fortify or
Wood. Yonder 's a light, master-constable.
Blurt. Peace, Woodcock, the sconce approaches,
Middlelon, Blurt, Master-Constable, iv, 3,
The windows of the whole citty were set with tapers
Green Mackerel iChllrrMcombrus chrysurus), a Scombroid Fish.
bling or related to the mackerel ; pertaining or
belonging to the Scombridx or Scombroidea.
Also scnmbriddl.
II. ». A scombroid fish ; a scombrid.
Also .icomberoid.
Scombroidea (skom-broi'de-a), H. pi. [NL., <
.ScoiH /)(•/■■-• -t- -oidea.] A superfamily of uncer-
tain limits, but containing the families Scom-
bridie, Histiophorida>, Xiphiidie, Lepidopodida',
Trichiiiridce. Cariiiigida; etc.
2. A candlestick having
bracket projecting from a
wall or column; also, a
gi-oiip of such candlesticks,
forming, with an appliqu^
or flat, somewhat orna-
mented disk or plaque
which seems to adhere to
the wall, a decorative ob-
ject. These were most
commonly of brass during
the years when sconces
weremost in use.
I have put Wax-lights in the
Sconce*-; and placcdthe Footmen
in a Row in the Hall.
CongrcK, Way of the World, iv. 1.
3. The socket for the can-
dle in a candlestick of any
foi-m, especially when hav-
ing a pro jec ting rim around
the form of a
ppr. - .. ^ -
defend with a sconce or block-house.
They set upon the town of .lor, for th.at was sconced
(palisaded) and compassed about with wooden stakes, most
of the houses being of straw. , „ „ ,„ „„„,
Linschoten, Diary, 1594 (Arber's Eng. Gainer, III. 328).
HDniies.)
2. Same as ensconce.
I'll sconce me even here. Shak., Hamlet, iii, 4, 4.
3. To assess or tax at SO much per head: mulct;
fine ; specifically, in the universities of Oxford
and Cambridge," to put the name of in the col-
lege buttery -books by way of fine ; mulct in a
tankard of ale or the like for some offense. See
the quotations.
Ihave hadahead in most of the butteries of Cambridge,
and it has been sconced to purpose. ^. „ . „
Shirley, Witty Fair One, iv. 2.
Arist . . . Drinking college tap-lash . . . will let them
have no more learning than they size, nor a drop of wit
more than the butler sets on their heads.
2d Schot. 'Twere charity in him to sconce em soundly ;
they would have but a poor quantum else.
Randolph, Aristippus (Works, ed, Hazlitt, 18i5, p, 14).
During my residence at Brasenose — say 1S35-1840 — I
remember the college cook, being sent for from the kitchen,
appearing in the hall in his white jacket and paper cap,
and being sconced a guinea by the vice-principal at the
sconce'-^ (skons), «. [Early mod. E. also sconse,
skonce ; = MD. sehaiitse, D. schtins = MLG,
schan t:e, a fortress, sconce, = late MHG. sclumze,
Scombroides (skoin-broi'dez), n. [NL. (Lac^- a bundle of twigs, intrenchment, G. .schimze, G. hi'g'hTa'bll!,°on"the TOmpia'i'nt of some bachelor'or under
p"de IMli), < Gr. CKdu.ipc^, mackerel, + fMoc, dial.sc/i«Hr, bulwark, fortification (>It.«ca«C2a, graduate members of the college, for having sen to t^^^^^
Form.] A genus of carangoid fishes, t j-pieal of bookcase), = Dan. skaiidse, fort quarter-de^ck, meat in an unflt^ta^e, o^r^ome -'h ^.I'-^^f^'^^'fjf-J;
the subfamily «eOHibera(<?/«cC They ai'e numerous = Sw. skaiis, fort, sconce, st^eerage, <. Ui . , , ' .' v ,^ ., rAUn <:enneheon
in tropical seas: By recent writers two subdivisions are esconse, esconcc, i., escons, m., a hidmg-pUce, a. sconcheoil (skon shon), ii. [Also ,sr»)ic«eoii,
ranked as genera. In the typical species the dorsal spines retreat < L absC0)i.sa, t, abscon.?>im, neut., pp. S'jnincli : f^ve sconce-.] In «)-c/(., tlie pan or
are seven in number, the pterygoids are arnied with teeth, ..I'.Jnndcre (tS" t)t3. (ibsconditlis), hide: see the side of an aperture from the back ot the
?^n^'r^;r^^re\^t^aU:e"^;Lrirt;!,'Xerygo'?S'tiretran"?he r/ft/^^'r Cf .^'u'.Ffrom the same source ] Jamb or reveal to the interior of the wall,
linear scales are embedded. Such is the chaiacter of the i A cover; a shelter ; a protection; specin- Gwilt. /r•„^^
eally a screen or partition to cover or protect scone (skon), H. [Also scoh, .*()» ,-prob.^<.tTaeL
anything; a shed or hut for protection from - -'-
genus called OUmplites, to which belongs the well-known
leather-jacket, 0. occidentalis. of both coasts of Central
America and north to New York and California, It is
bluish above, silvery below, with yellow fins.
scomet, scomert, «■ Obsolete forms of scum,
scninmer,
scomfish (skom'fish), r. [Corruption of scom-
1it.] I. /coHs. 1. To discomfit. [North. Eng.]
— 2. To suffocate, as by noxious air, smoke,
etc.; stifle; choke. [Xorth. Eng. and Scotch.]
Jly cousin, Mrs. Glass, has a hraw house here, but a'
thing is sae poisoned wi' snuff that I am like to be scom-
flshed whiles. Scott, Heart of iUd-Lothlan, xxxix.
the weather; a covered stall.
If vou consider me in liitle, I
Am, with yom- worship's reverence, sir, a rascal;
One that, upon the next anger of your brother.
Must raise a sconce by the highway, and sell switches
Beau, and FL, Scornful Lady, v. i.
Tlie great pine at the root of which she was sitting
was broken off just above her head, and blown to the
ground ; and, bv its fall, enclosed her in an impenetrable
sconce, under which alone in the general wreck could her
life have been preserved. S. Judd, Margaret, i. 16.
stionn, a shapeless mass, a block of wood, etc.]
A soft cake (resembling the biscuit of the Unit-
ed States, but of various shapes and sizes) made
from dough of barley-meal or of wheat-flour,
raised with bicarbonate of soda or with yeast,
and "fired" on a gi-iddle. [Scotch.]
Leeze me on thee, John Barleycorn,
Thou king o' grain !
On thee aft Scotland chows her cood.
In souple scones, the wale o' food ! , „ . ,
Bums, Scotch Drink.
scone
H«x» motiv iiifii. when on parniir, or uiieri Blnffln' Bangs
abiHit til.' >v:ir .irt' Kran" haiuls It'll «'liu Ik' Hut a» gcotitt
on thf ur.if.^ ^Iit-n Ihcy sci- Hit- lUuM Irun I
A. MacUod, The 8Urlliii!. II.
BCOnner, '■. aud ». See sciiniier.
SCOnset, «. and r. An obsolete spelling of
snttti-t ', si'oitt't:'.
scoolt, «. An earlier spelling of .'((•/lOoM, srhoul".
SCOOn (skciii), r. I. [A var. of Se. aud E. dial.
scKii, .scoH .- see .icuifi.'\ I. iiitraim. To skini
aloiij;. as a vessel on the water. See schooner.
[I'rov. or oollo(|.]
II. Iitiii.i. To cause (flat stoneg) to skij) or
skim on the surface of water. [Scotch and
Xi'W Eiig.]
scoop (skiiji), II. [< ME. scope, skoi>r, shiiijir =
Nil). .■.rliDcpc, sclnippe, a scoop, shovel, D. scliop,
a spade i/<clii>pi>eii, spades at cards), = MIj(t.
schiiiipi, LG. svliiippe (> G. scUiijipi), a sliovcl.
also a spade at cards, = Sw. skiipa, a scoop;
cf. G. srliiipfc. a scoop, ladle, schojipen, a pint
measure ; perhaps connected with sluice, sliorcl.
Some compare Gr. OKipof, a cup, ma^ii(, a hol-
low vessel, < aaaTrrnv, dig : see sluice. In senses
6->^ from the verb.] 1. .\ utensil like a shovel,
but ha\-iup; a short handle and a dicp hollow
receptacle capable of holding various small ar-
ticles. Especinlly— (n) .\ large shovel tor (train. (*) A
small shovel ot tinphite (or takiiiK Hour, sugar, etc.. from
the barrel, (r) A bankers' shovel for taking coin from a
drawer, used where eheeks are cominonl,v paid in specie,
(rf) A kiiul of liglit dredge used in scooping or dredging
oysters ; a scniiJer.
Hence — 2. A coal-scuttle. [Eug.] — 3. A ba-
sin-like cavity, uatm-al or artificial; a hollow.
Some had lain in the gcoop of the rock.
With glittering ising-stai-s inlaid.
J. R. Drake, Culprit Fay.
The conduits round the gardens sing,
And meet in iscoopn of milk-white stone.
/). G. liossetti, Dante at Verona.
Of a sudden, in a gcoop of sand, with the ruslies over-
hanging, I came on those two little dears, fast asleep.
Jl. D. Blaclmivre, Maid of Sker, x.
4. An instrument used in hollowing out any-
thing, or in reraoNnng something out of a hol-
low or so as to leave a hollow: as, a cheese-.woo/).
Speeillcally — (a) A spoon-shaped surgical instrument for
extracting foreign bodies, as a bullet from a wound, etc.
(6) An implement for cutting eyes from pi>tatoes, the core
from apples, or the like, (c) The bucket of a dredging-nia-
chine
5. The vizor or peak of a cap. [Scotland.] —
6. A big haul, as if in a scoop-net ; in particu-
lar, a big haul of raone}' made in speculation or
in some similar way. [Colloq.] — 7. The act
of scooping; a movement analogous to the act
of .scooping.
A ttconp of his hands and a sharp drive of his arm, and
the hall shot into -Vuson's hands a fraction of a second
ahead of the runner.
WalUr Camp, St. Nicholas, XVII. »47.
8. The securing aud publishing by a ncwsjiaper
of a piece of news iu advance of its rivals; a
"beat," especially a "beat'' of unusual success
or importance. [Slang.]
scoop (skop), c. [< ME. sco/jfH, < scoop, ii. Cf.
OS. skcppidii = D. schejipcii = MLG. sclicppcii,
.icliepeii, LG. sclicjipcii = t)HG. scoplion, scrphaii,
sceffaii, siccjifcii, MHG. sclieplicii, schcpfcii, G.
scliopfcn, scoop, ladle out; from the noun.] I.
trans. 1. To take with or as with a scoop or a
scoop-net: generally with out, up, or iu : as, to
scoop up water.
He scoop'd the water from the crystal Hood. Dryden.
Fiidshing his breakfast of broad beans, which he scooped
out of a basin with his knife.
W. Collins, Sister Rose, ii. :J.
One attends to keeping the canoe's head U[) stream
while the other watches for a fish ; on seeing one he scoops
it out with a small net attached to a pole six feet long.
W. F. Rac, Newfoundlanil to Manitoba, vi.
2. Figuratively, to gather up as if with a scoop;
hence, to gain by force or fraud. [Chiefly col-
lo.,.]
If yiu had offered a jiremium for the biggest cold caught
up to date, I think I should have scooped the outfit.
Amer. Aiujler, XVII. 334.
The Irish are spreading out into the country, and scoop-
ing in the farms that are not picturesque enough for the
summer folks. Uvwells, Annie Kilburn, xi.
3. To empty as with a scoop or by lading; hence,
to hollow out; excavate: commonly with out.
Those carbuncles . . . the Indians will scoop, so as to
hold above a Pint. Arhufhnot, Anc. Coins, p. 176,
To some dry nook
Scooped out of living rock.
Wordswor/h, F.ccles. Sonnets, I. 22.
A niche of the chalk had been cleverly enlarged and
scooped into a shell-shaped bower.
Ii. D. Illackmore, Erema, xliv.
4. To form by hollowing out as with a scoop.
6406
Lore Kooptd tida lM>at, and with soft motion
Piloted It round theclreuinlluous ocean.
SI<eUeii. WiUh of Atlas, xxxill.
6. To take with a ilredge. as oysters; dredge.
[('. .S.] — 6. In newspaper slang, to get the
better of (a rival or rivals) by securing and
publishing a piece of news in advance of it or
tlicm; get a "beat" on. See scoop, n., H.
II. inliiins. 1. To use a scoop; dredge, as
for oysters. [U. S.] — 2. To feed; take food,
as the right or whalebone whale. See scoop-
inij, u. [Sailor.s' slang.]
Again, the whale may he scoojnwjav feeding — a more
horrible sight has never been witnessed ashore or afloat
thati a large rinht whale with contracte*! upper lips, ex-
]>t*ning ttie long layers of baleen, taking his fooil.
Fisheries of V. S., V. Ii. 204.
Scooping avoset. See aeowl, 1.
SCOOper (sko'per), H. [< scoop, r., ■¥ -crl.] 1.
One who or that which scoops; specifically, a
tool used by engravers on wood for cleaning
out the white parts of a block. It somewhat
resembles a small <'hiscl, but is rounded under-
neath instead of being llat.^ — 2. The scooping
avoset: so called from the peculiar shape of
the bill.
scooping (sko'plng), II. [Verbal n. of scoop, r.]
The action of the right whale when feeding,
when it gets into a patch of feed or brit{which resembles
sawdust on the surface of the water), it goes through it
with only the head out and the mtaith wide open. As
soon as a mouthfid of water is obtained, the whale closes
its lips and ejects the water tlu-ough the layers of baleen,
the feed being left in the mouth and throat. [Sailors'
slang.)
SCOOp-net (skiip'uet), n. 1. A net so formed
as to sweep the bottom of a river, when in use
it is allowed to trail in the rear of the boats, which are
permitted to drift slowly down the stream.
2. A form of net used to bail out fish collected
in a pound; also, a small hand-net. used for
catching bait ; a scap-net.
SCOOp-'wheel (skop'hwel), n. A wheel made
like an overshot water-wheel, with buckets
upon its circumference. This, being turned by a
steam-engine or other means, is employed to scoop up the
water in which the lower part dips and raise it to a height
equal to the diameter of the wheel, when the buckets,
turning over, deposit the water in a trough or reservoir
prepared to receive it. Such wheels are sometimes used
for irrigating land. Compare tympanum.
SCOOt^ (skot), r. [A var. of slioot. Cf. .•*/,■?(■('-.]
1. in/rans. 1. To flow or gush out suddenly and
with force, as from a syringe. [Scotch.] — 2.
To run, fly, or make off with celerity aud direct-
ness; dart. [Colloq., U. S.]
The laugh of the gull as he scoots along the shore.
Quarterly liev., CXXVI. 371.
Wen ole man Rabbit say "scoot," dey scooted, en w'en
ole Miss Rabbit say "scat," dey scatted.
J. C. Harris, Uncle Remus, xxii.
II. trans. To eject with force, as from a
syringe; squirt: as, to scoot water ou one.
Also skite. [Scotch.]
SCOOtl (skot), n. [< scoot^, r.] 1. A sudden gust
or flow, as of water; hence, a quick, light mo-
tion as of something suddenly ejected from
a eontined place: as, a sudden scoot. — 2. A
syringe or squirt. [Scotch in both senses.]
scoot- (skot), H. [Cf. scoter.'] A scoter: as in
the names liattcr-.icoot, blaililer-scool, and hlatli-
erscoot of the ruddy duck, ICrismatura ruhida, in
Virginia. (1. Trumbull.
SCOOt-^t, n. .Same as scout-^.
SCOOterl (sko'ter), H. [< scoot^ -f -fi'l.] 1.
One who or that which scoots. — 2. A scoot; a
squirt or syringe. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
scooter" (sko'ter), n. Same as scoter.
SC0pa(sk6'pil), n. [NL.,<L..«coj«(, twigs, shoots,
a broom, besom: see scope".] In cntom., a mass
of stitT hairs like a brush; specifically, masses
of bristly hairs on the outside of the tibiie and
tarsi, or on the lower surface of the abdomen, of
many bees, used to collect and carry grains of
pollen which become entangled in them. Also
called pollen-hrusli and sarotlirnni.
Scoparia (sko-pa'ri-a), «. [NL., < L. scopa,
twigs, shoots, a broom: see scopa.] 1. A ge-
nus of pyralid moths of the family Jiotidir. or
type of a family .Scopariida;, having porrect
fasciculate palpi and short antenme. (IJa-
irortli, ISrj.) About 40 species are known, mostly Eu-
ropean and Asiatic. "The larva: live mainly in moss. Also
called Gemieria.
2. A genus of gamopetalous plants, of the order
SeropliuUirinca:, tribe Virjitalcn', and snbtribc
Sibtliorj/ica: (Linnieus, 17.')>3.) It is characterized
by flowers with a four- or flve-parted calyx, a spreading
four-cleft densely bearded corolla, four nearly equal sta-
mens, and a dry and roundish septieidal capsule, with en-
tire valves and obovoid seeds. There are fi or (! species, lui-
lives of South America and M exieo, with one species, S. dw/-
cis, also very widely dispersed through warmer pai'ts of the
Scopelids
old World. They are herI)S <>r shrubs, with very numer-
ous bmnclled, opposite or w horled, and dotted leaves, and
rather small flowers, commonly in pairs, either white, yel.
low, or pule-hlue. .S'. dulcis is used as a stomachic in the
W'est Indies, and is called nceet bromnieeed and licfrrice.
ueed.
Scopariidae (sk6-pa-ri'i-<le), n. pi. [NL. (Giie-
ni-c. ls")4), < Scojiaria + -iila.] A little-used
lamily name for the plicate pyralid moths re-
lated to Scoparia. They have the body slender, legs
long, smooth, and slender; fore wings long, narrow, cloud-
ed, obtuse at tips, and with very distinct markings ; hind
wings broad, plicate, without markings. The family In*
elmles ft genera, of wlxieh A'c<';>an« is llie most important.
SCOparin (sk6'pa-riu), n. [< Sropariuiu (see
dit. ) + -in-.] A crystalline principle found
iu till- flowers of Spartiuiu Scojiariiiin, used in
nil ilicinc for its diuretic properties.
SCOparious (sko-pa'ri-us), o. [Cf. LL. scopa-
riiis, a sweeper; < L. scopa, a broom, brush: sec
scope''.] Same as scopifonn.
SCOpate (sk6'pat),«. [< 'S'L.'.ico]iaius,<. Ij.scojiii.
a bloom, brush: see scope-.] In cntom.: (<i)
Having a dense brush of stiff hairs, as the legs
of bees, (b) Densely covered with stiff hair.-. :
as, a seopaie surface.
scope' (skop). n. An obsolete or dialectal form
of scoop. Halliwell.
scope-'t, ". [ME.. < L. scopa, usually in pi. sco-
ji;e. twigs, shoots, branches, a broom, besoni,
brush.] A bundle, as of twigs. [Kare.]
Every yere in scopes hem to breiuie,
Aud thicker, gretter, swetter wol up renne.
Palladim, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 84.
SCOpe^ (skop), n. [Early mod. E. also skope:
= Pg. scopo, aim, object, < It. scopo. a mark or
butt to shoot at. aim, scope, purpose, intent.
< LL. *scojius, scopos, a mark, aim, < Gr. erAo-or,
a mark, also a spy, a watcher, < asmnli', see, <
OKCTT- in aKt-readai, see, view, consider, = L.
.■ipecere, see: see ske})tic, spy.] If. A mark to
shoot at ; a target.
And, shooting wide, doe misse the marked scope.
Spt'Jiser, Shep. Cal., November.
2. That which is aimed at ; end or aim kept or
to be kept in view; that which is to be reached
or accomplished; ultimate design, aim, or pur-
pose; intention.
Your scope is as mine own.
So to enforce aud qualify the laws
As to yoiu* soul seems good.
Sliak., M. for M., i. 1. it'..
Thy coming hither, though I know thv sc(rpe,
1 bid not, or foihid. Milloii, 1'. K., i. 494.
3. Outlook; intellectual range or view: as, a
mind of wide scope. — 4. Room for free outlook
or aim ; range or field of free observation or
action; room; space.
O, cut my lace in sunder, that my pent heart
May have some scope to beat.
Sliak., Rich. III., iv. 1. ¥.■.
All the uses of nature admit of being sunmied in one,
which yields the activity of man an infinite scope.
Emerson, Nature.
5. Extent; length; sweep; (naut.) length <d'
cable or anchor-chain at which a vessel rides
when at anchor: as, scope of cable.
The glorious Prince, whose Scepter ever shines.
Whose Kingdom's scope the Heav'n of Heav'ns confines.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Lawe.
M'hen out to a good scope, from forty-five to sixty fath-
oms, according to the depth of water, let go the weather
bower and veer away roundly. Luce, Seamanship, p. ri;2.^.
6t. A wide tract.
The scojies of land granted to the first adventurers were
too large. Sir J. Daries. State of Ireland.
7t. A liberty ; a license enjoyed ; hence, tin act
of riot or excess.
As surfeit is the father of much fast.
So every scojie by the immoderate use
Turns to restraint. Shak., M. for M., i. 2. 1;>1.
SCOpe^t, ''. An obsolete form of .<coH^)-.
scopefult (skop'ful). «. [(.scojie^ +-/ul.] Ex-
tensive; with a wide prosjiect.
Amplo [It.], ample, large, scope.ful, great. • Ftorio,
Sitli round beleaguer'd by rough Neptune's legions,
Within the strait-nookes of this narrow He,
The noble.st volumes of our vulgar style
Cainiot escape unto more scopeJuU regions.
Sylvester, Sonnet to Master R. N. (Dorifs.)
SCOpeleSS (skop'les), a. [< scopc'^ + -les.i.']
Having no scope or aim : purposeless; useless.
.Scopeless desire of seai-ebing into things exempt from
humane iiU|uisition. Bp. Parker, Platonick Philos..p. 81.
Scopelidae (sko-pel'i-de), H. /)/. [NL.. < Sco-
pcliis + -idR'.] A family of iniomous teleos-
tean fishes, t\-pified by the genus Kcupilus.
and admitted with various limits, (o) Iti (inn-
ther's system of classirteation, a family of iiliysostomous
fishes, with the margin of the upper jaw formed Iiy the
intermaxillary only, preopercular apparatus sometimes
Scopelidse
incompletely ilevelupctl, im barbels, ^ill-upeniiigs very
wiile. p8fu*li>bniiii"hitt> well developed, no iiir-bhuUler, adi-
pose tin present, pyloric api)en.iages few or absent, and
eifgs incliised in the sacs of the ovarium and excluded by
an oviduct. ((<) By Hill restricted to iniomous tlshes w ith
the supramaxillaries elongate, slender, and separate from
the intermaxillaries, which alone forni the margin of the
upper jaw, the dorsal tin occupying the middle of the
length, anil short or of moderate extent, and with an
adipose tin ; the body is genemlly covered with scales, and
phosphorescent spots are usually devek>iied. The mouth
is very wide, and when these tlshes were brought near or
among the ."^atmouidje they were sometiTiies called icide-
vwutheil sattmm. The genera are more than 10, and the
species over 50, mostly inhabiting deep water.
scopeliform (skop'e-li-f6rm). (I. [< NL. Sco-
jhIii-^ + L. forma, foiin.] Ha\iiig the form or
eliaraoter of the Nco/ic/iV/a? .■ scopeloid.
Scopelinse (skop-e-li'iit">), :i. iil. [XL.. < Scope-
Ins + -/»<■('.] The Sciijnliflif, in tlie narrowest
Sfiise. ranked as a subfamily.
scopeline (skop'e-lin), o. [< Scopeliis + -i"«el.]
Of or rflatiiig to tlic iScopeliiia'; scopeloid.
scopeloid (skop'e-loid), «. and «. [< Scopeliis
+ -"ill.] I. <i. Of or relating to the Scopeliclx.
II. ;/. A member of the Sco})eli(lse.
Scopelus (skop'e-lus), II. [XL. (Cuvier, 1817),
<. (jr. o/itin-fv'of , a high roek : see scopiiloiis.] The
ty])ieal genus of Seopilidse. Various limits have
been assigned to this genus, some authors referring to it
Stopttus boi'ps.
many species which by others are segregated among dif-
ferent genera. The name is by some auUlors replaced by
the older .Mifctophum of Ratlnesquc.
Scopidse (skop'i-de), II. pi. [NL.. < Scojiii.s +
-iil;e.] An African family of altricial wading
birds, ty)iitied by the genus .Sc<)/)«-v,- the sliadow-
birds, luiiber-birds, nmbers, orunibrettes. They
are related on the one hand to the storks or Ciconiuije,
and on the other to the Ardeidx or herons- See cut un-
der Scopii».
SCOpiferous (sko-pif'e-ms), a. [< L. scnpn, a
broom, brush (see .ffopc-), + fern: = E. //cicl.]
Brushy; having a tuft or tufts of hair; seopu-
liferous, as an insect.
scopiform (sk6'pi-f6rm), a. [< L. scopa, a broom,
brush, + forma, form.] Broom-shaped; hav-
ing the form of a broom or brush ; scoptdiform ;
scopulate. Kirwaii. Also .'^coparioii.'t.
scopioust (sko'pi-us), a. [< scopc^ -t- -i-oiis.]
Scopef ul ; spacious. [Rare.]
Until their full-stuft gorge a passage makes
Into the wide maws of more scopinus lakes.
MidtihUm, Slicro-Cynicon, i. 4.
scopiped (sko'pi-ped), a. and ii. [< L. scopa, a
broom. l»rush, -I- /«-.>■ (ped-) = E. /oo?.] In en-
liiiii.. same as scopiilipcd.
SCOpperil (skop'e-ril), ii. [Also scopperill, scop-
perell, < ME. scopereUe ; < Icel. skoppa, spin like
a top (.sh'Ojipiira-kriiiiila, a top).] 1. A top; a
teetotum. — 2. The bone foimdatiou of a but-
ton. [I'rov. Eug.]
Bcoppett (skop'et), r. t. [Appar. < "scoppet, n.,
same as sciippet, n., dim. of scoop: see scoop,
scope^, and sciq)pct.'\ To lade out.
Vain man ! can he possibly hope to scoppet it ^he chan-
nel] out so fast as it tills? Bp. Hall, Sermon on Ps. Ix. 2.
Scops (skops), II. [XL., < Gr. anuij', a small owl,
prob. the little horned owl. In the earlier use
(def. 1) perhaps intended, like Scopus, to re-
fer to Gr. (jKia, shadow.] If. An old genus name
of the African cranes now called Anthropoidts.
Moehriiig, 1752. — 2. A genus of Strigidse, the
screech-owls, characterized by small size and
the presence of plumieorns. (Briiiiiiich, 1772.)
There are numerous species, of most countries. The
European species is 5. ijiu ; the United States species is
S. 0*10, the common gray, red, or mottled owl, of which
there are many varieties. These form a section now called
Metfascops. See red owl, under rerft.
3. [/. c] An owl of this genus; a scops-owl.
scops-owl (skops'oul), «. A scops, especially
the small scops of Em-ope, Scops ijiu. TarrelL
SCOptic (skop'tik), a. [< Gr. ckutttik.6^, given to
mockery, < OKu-jriiv, mock, jest: see scomin.'^
Mocking; scoffing.
Lucian and other scoptick vtii^.
Bp. Ward, Sermons (1670), p. 57.
SCopticalt (skop'ti-kal), n. [< .sceptic 4- -«/.]
Same as scoptic.
Another most ingenious and spritefull imitation ... I
must needs note here, because it flies all his Translators
and Interpreters, who take it meerely for serious, when it
• is apparently scopticaU and ridiculous.
Chapman, liiad, xvi.. Com.
5407
Xone but the professed quack, or mountebank, avowedly
brings the zany upon the stage with him; such undoubt-
edly is this f:c<<pticnl humour.
Bammand, Works, II. 167. (^Latham.)
SCOpticallyt (skop'ti-kal-i), adv. Mockingly;
scoffiugly.
Homer (speaking scoptically) breakes open the fountaine
of his ridiculous humour. Chapman, Iliad, ii., Com.
SCOpula(skop'u-la),H.; pi. scopul!e{-\e). [NL.,<
L. scopida:, a little broom, dim. of scopa, scopse,
a broom; see scopa, scope".'] 1. In en torn. : {a)
A small scopa or brush-like organ. Specifically—
(1) .\ series of bristles or bristly hairs on the tarsi (usually
the hind tarsi) of certain hymenopterous insects. These
are well marked on the first joint of the hind tarsi of
honey-bees, forming a part of the corbiculuiu. (See cut un-
der cvrbicutum.) The drones of honey-bees and the para-
sitic bees have scopnlte, not for pollen-bearing, but for
cleansing the body. These are ciillt-.l briishlets, and a group
of solitary bees is named Scupuli ih-dts from this character,
A bee's leg so furnished is said to be ^cnpulale. (2) A simi-
lar brush of stilf hairs on the legs of many spiders. In this
case the scopula is usually on the under side of the tarsus,
sometimes on the metatarsus, rai-ely also on the tibia.
(/)) [cap.] A genus of pyralid moths. Schraiik,
1802. — 2. In sponges, a fork- or broom-shaped
spicule, consisting of a long axial shaft to the
distal end of which generally four slender rays
are attached.
Scopularia^ (skop-u-la'ri-a), h.; yil. scopulariie
(-e). [XL., < L. scopida:, a little broom: see
scopula.] In Sollas's nomenclature of sponge-
spicules, a scopulate or besom-shaped spicule
with tylolate or knobbed rays which vary in
uuinlier from two to eight; a" scopula.
Scopularia- (skop-u-la'ri-a), «. pi. [XL., < L.
scopulse, a little broom; see scopula.] In Sol-
las's classification of sponges, a tribe of dietyo-
nine hexactinellidan Silici.-tpoiiiiiie, having un-
cinate spicules in the form of scopularia;. It is
divided into 5 families — Eurelidx, MeUHtonidfe, Chondas-
inatfdje, Votvulinidfie, and Sclerothamnidte.
scopularian (skop-u-la'ri-an), a. [< scopularia
-H -nil.] Of or pertaining to the Scopularia.
scopulate (skop'fi-liit), a. [< XL. "scopulatus,
< L. scopula:, a little broom: see scopula.] 1.
Broom-shaped; scopiform or scopuliform. — 2.
Having a scopula, as the leg of a bee.
scopuliform (skop'u-li-form), a. [< L. scopulie,
a little broom, -t- forma, form.] Shaped like a
broom; scopulate in form; scopiform.
SCOpuliped (skop'u-li-ped), a. and «. [< L.
scopula: a little broom, -I- pes (ped-) = E. foot.]
I. a. Haring brushy feet : specifically applied
to a group of solitary bees.
n. ". A member of the Scojtulipedes.
Also .-fcopiped.
Scopulipedes (skop-u-lip'e-dez). n. pi. [XL. :
see scojiuliped.] In Latreille's classification, a
group of solitary bees; so named from the
thick coating of hairs of the hind legs. It in-
cludes such genera as Euccra, Anthophora, and
Cell Iris. Also Scopulipediuse.
scopuloust (skop'u-lus), a. [< L. scopulosus, full
of rocks, rocky, < scopulus, < Gr. radn-t^.of, a high
rock, cliflf, promontory; perhaps orig. a look-
out, < OTOTOf, a lookout: see scope-^.] Full of
rocks; rocky. Bailey, 1731.
Scopus (sko'pus), n. [XL. (Brisson, 1760), de-
rived b3' the namer < Gr. nKia. shadow, with ref.
to its somber color.] The only genus of Scopida:
S. umbretta, the shadow-bird, is the only species. The
culmen is cai-inate, high at tlie base and hooked at the
tip : the sides of the bill are compressed and grooved
tliroughout ; the long gonys ascends ; the nostrils have a
Shadow-bird or Ulnbrette [Sceprts mnbretta).
membranous opercle; the tarsus is reticulate; the toes
are webbed at the base; the middle claw is pectinate;
there are intrinsic syringed muscles, and two caeca; the
plumage lacks pulviplumes, is of somber color, and pre-
sents an occipital crest.
scorch
scorbutet (sk6r'biit), «. [< F. scorbut, OF. scor-
hut, sciirltut = Sp. Pg. Cicorhiilo = It. scorbuto
(L(j. scorhut), < ML. scorbutus, scorbutus. Latin-
ized fonn of MLG. scliorbuk; LG. schorhock,
scharbock, sclidrbuuk = MD. schorlmijck, sclieur-
buyck, D, sclieurbiiik — G. scjiarhock, scurvy,
tartar on the teeth, = Dan. skorbuy = Sw.
skorbjugy, scurvy ; appar., from the form, orig.
' rupture of the belly,' < MD. schoren, scliciiren,
tear, ruptiu'e, schorc, .icheure (D. sclieur), a cleft,
ruptm-e, -t- buyck (D. buik = G. baiich), belly
(see boiik^, 6«/A,-i); but the second element is
uncertain.] Scurvy. See scurvy^.
The Scorbtiie so weakened their men that they were not
able to hoise out their boats, except in the Generallsship,
whose men (drinking euery morning three spoonefuls of
the inice of Limons) were healthfull.
Purckas, Pilgrimage, p. 692.
scorbutic (skor-bu'tik), a. and ii. [< F. scorbu-
tiqiie = Sp. escorbutico = Pg. escorbutico = It.
scorbutico, < XL. *scorbuticus, < ML. scorbutus,
scurvy: see scorbute.] I. a. 1. Pertaining to or
of the nature of scurvy. — 2. Affected, tainted,
or diseased with scurvy ; suffering from scurvy :
as, scorbutic persons.
Violent purging hurts scorbutic constitutions.
A rbuthnot.
Scorbutic dysentery, a form of dysentery which affects
those having scurvy.— Scorbutic fever, a name given to
the febrile condition seen in some cases of scm'vy.
II. II. A person affected with scurv.y.
SCOrbuticalt (skgr-bu'ti-kal), a. [< scorbutic -h
-(//.] Same as scorbutic. Bailey.
scorbutically (skor-bii'ti-kal-i), adv. With the
scurvy, or with a tendency to it.
A woman . . . scorbutically and hydropically atfect«d.
Wiieman, Surgery.
scorbutus (skor'bu-tus), n. [ML. : see scorbute.]
Same as scurvy^.
SCOrcet, v. See scourse'^.
scorch (skorch), r. [< ME. scorchen, scorgen,
scliorchen, scrochen, scorch; prob. an assibilated
form of "scorken, in other forms scorclcn, scor-
kleii, skorclen, scorkclen, scorcneu, scorch, prob.
orig. shrink, < Xorw. skrokkiia, shrivel, Sw. dial.
sknikkla, wrinkle : see shrug, shrink. The mean-
ing does not suit the usual derivation < OP.
escorcher, escorcer, flay, skin, F. ccorcher, ecor-
cer, flay, skin, fig. rasp, gi'ate, fleece, = Sp.
Pg. escorchar = It. scorticare, flay, < ML. excor-
ticare, also, after Rom., scorticare, strip oft' the
bark or rind, shell, flay: see excorticate. The
sense 'skin, flay' does not appear in the E.
word, and the sense 'scorch' does not appear
in the OF. word.] I, trans. 1. To burn super-
ficially; subject to a degree of heat that changes
the color, or both the color and the texture, of
the surface ; parch or shrivel up the sm'face of
by heat ; singe.
What Gaffray with long toth thy son hath don !
A hundi'ed monkes scroched and brend plain.
Bom. of Partcnaij(E. E. T. S.), 1. 3551.
So Deuly ther came owt of the Chirche wall with in foi-th,
ny ther the Sowdon was, an howge gret Sei-pent that ranne
endlong vpon the ryght Syde of the Chirche wall, and
scorijed the seyd wall as it had be scngid with fyer all the
wey that he wente, whyche schorchyng ys sene in to thys
Day. Torkinijton, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 47.
Summer drouth or singed air
Never scorch thy tresses fair.
Milton, Comus, 1. 929.
2. To bum or consume, as by the direct appli-
cation of fire.
He made cast her in to the riuer, and drenche her and
her childe, and made to scorche the knight quicke [alive].
Book of the Eniyht of La Tour Landry, p. G.
I rave,
-And, like a giddy bird in dead of night.
Fly roimd the fire that scorches me to death.
Dryden.
3. To give the sensation of bm'ning ; affect with
a sensation or an effect similar to that produced
by burning; figuratively, to attack with caustic
invective or sarcasm.
The corns of the ordinarie wheat Triticum, being parched
or rosted upon a red hot yron. are a present remedie for
those who are scorched and sindged with nipping cold.
Holland, Pliny, xxii. 25. (Bichardson, under sinije.)
To begin an economic discussion by scorching one's
opponent with "moral indignation,' seems a womanish
rather than a scientific mode of procedure.
A'. A. Rev., CXLII. 527.
= S3T1. 1. Scorch, Singe, Sear, Char. Parch. To scorch is to
bmn superficially or slightly, but so as to change the color
or injure the texture ; sometimes, from the common eftect
of heat, the word suggests shriveling or curling, but not
generally. Singe is one degree more external than scorch;
we speak of singeing the hair and scorching the skin : a
fowl is singed to remove the hairs after plucking out the
feathers. Sear lias primary reference to drying, but more
commonly to hardening, by heat, as by cauterization ;
hence its figurative use, as when we speak of seared sensi-
bilities, a seared conscience, heat not being thought of as
a part uf
lilai'k ' i
ckarri-'t
talil ili'l '
Ullll"St ^4l»
scorch
Ti' char Ik to rfdiiri- t" cortxili or »
>l)y on i\w rtiirfiicc : wlicli ii timber Is
. i>ltickoii thf outnidt- mill to ail iincer-
I. ii.i.n 11 iio--i)>I'' iiit-uiiliiK uf burning 8U*
i>tiriu'. .1- iri i'"i'-livil rorii or pcanutA, but
1 1' i> to 'liviiiK >'!' ihri\i>liiiK.
II. iiilritii.s. 1. To bo biiriit'J on the surface ;
bei'oino puri'lieJ or dricil up.
Scatter a littlu inuiiio' straw or forii amongst youreeud-
lliiKS, to prevent the roots from jfcorchimj.
Mortimer, llusbamlry,
2. To ride very fast on a bicycle. [CoUoq.]
scorched (sk6rcht),;>. «. 1. Burned; parched
with heat.
As tbo jicfrcA "'/locuslfl from tlieir rtelds retire,
While fast bchiinl theui runs the blaze of tire.
Pojx, llUui, xxi. 14.
2. In :oo!., colored as if scorched or .siM;;cil.
scorched-carpet (skorcht'kiir'pet), «. A Brit-
ish :,'iiMiiclri(l iiiiilli, IJiiilid itdii.sttilH.
scorched-wing (skorcht'win^), M. A British
(reiiiiiotrici moth, JCiiryiiieiii lUihthrttriii.
scorcher tskor'chcr), «. [< xcorrli, c, + -(•)•'.]
1. Aiiythini; that burns or parches; anything
that is very hot : as, this da.v has been a nciirtlur.
— 2. Anytliiiig caustic, liiting. or severe: as,
that critique was a .imn-h( i\ fChictly slanp in
both uses.] — 3. One who rides very fast ou a
bicyi'h'. [Colloq.]
scorching ( skor'ch inp), «. [Verbal n. of scorch,
r.] 1 . In mcttil-workiiifi. tiie process of roughing
out tools on a dry grindstone before thev are
hardened and tempered. It is so called from
the great heat produceil. A'. U. Kniijht. — 2.
Fast riding on a bicycle. [Colloq.]
scorching (sk6r'ching),;<. o. 1. Burning; tor-
rid; very hot.
He a^ain retirM, to slum
Xlie scorching Anlonr of the Miilda.v Sun.
Conyreve, tr. of Ovid's Art of Love.
2. Causing a sensation as of burning; sting-
ing; hence, figurativel.v, bitterl.v sarcastic or
upbraiding; caustic; scathing.
The first senior to the bat made first-base on a scorch-
iny ^'rounder past third. St. Nicholas, XVII. 945.
SCOrchingly (sk6r'ehing-li), ade. In a scorch-
ing HKinnor; so as to scorch or burn the sur-
face.
SCOrchingness (sk6r'ching-nes), H. The prop-
erty of scorching or burning.
scofclet, scorklet, '•• '• [ilE.: see, ocorc/i.] To
scorch; biu'u.
Ek Nero governede alle the poeples that the vyolent
wyiid Xotlius scorklith. Chaucer, Boethius, ii. meter 6.
scorcnet, »'■ t. [ME.: see »con7i.] To scorch.
For thatt to land wass drijjedd alle
And scorrcnedd thun'h the druhhthe.
Onnutum, 1. 8626.
scordato (skor-dii'to), a. [It., prop. pp. of scor-
(Itnc, be out of tune: see discord.^ In mumc,
put out of tunc; tuned in an unusual manner
for till' jiurposc of iiriiilucing particular effects.
SCOrdatura (skor-ila-ld'rii), H. [It., inciirdare,
be out of tune : see xcorddto.'i In stringed musi-
cal instruments, an intentional deviation from
the usual tuning of the strings for some special
effect; the altering of the proper accordatura.
The violoncello is less amenable to the scordatnra than
the violin. Enci/c. Brit., X.VIV. 245.
SCOrdium (sk6r'di-um), H. [NL.. < L. .scordioii,
< (ir. CKupilior, a plant smelling like garlic, per-
haps water-germander, < aKufxhi; contr. for
OKopodov, garlic] An old name of the water-
germander, Tcitrriiim Scordium.
SCOrel (skor), H. [< ME. score, sl'orc, scliore, a
notch, score, < AS. sror, a score, twenty (de-
noted by a long cut on a stick) (= Icel. skora
= Sw. skdra = Dan. skaar, a score, notch, in-
cision), < sceran (pp. .icorcii), ctit, shear: see
■ihear^, and cf. sliorc^. For a specific sense, cf.
E. tiiUji and G. kcrh-hol:, a tally-score, reckon-
ing.] 1. A notch; a crack; a fissure; a cleft.
Than sludt thou go the (lore bifore.
If thou maist fynden ony ncore, '
Or hole, or reeft, whatevere it were,
Than Shalt thou stonpe and lay to ere
If they withynne aslepe be.
Itom. nf the Rose, I. 2660.
(Sixteenth-century editions have shore.]
2. Especiallv, a notch or cut made on a tall.y in
keeping count of something: formerly a usual
mode of reckoning; also, the tally or stick it-
self; hence, any mark used iu reckoning or
keeping count.
Score or tallio of wood whereon a number of things de-
livered is marked. liaret, Alvearie.
Whereas, before, our forefathers had no other books tint
the score and the tally, thou hast caused printing to be
used. Shah., 2 Hen. VI., Iv. 7. 38.
6408
3. Areekoningoraccount kept byscores. marks,
or otherwise, as the reckoning for unpaid pota-
tions markeil with chalk on the tap-room door
of a public house ; hence, a reckoning or account
in general : as, to keep the i<core.
E'en now the godlike lirutus views his score
Scroll'd on the liar-boaiil, swinging with the door.
Crabbe.
We reckon the marks he has chalked on the door,
Pay up and shake hands and liegin a new score.
O. ir. Holmes, Our Banker.
4. The marks, or the sum of the marks, placed
to one's debit ; amount due ; debt.
They say he parted well, and paid his score.
Shak., .Macbeth, v. 8. 52.
Now when in the Morning Matt ask'd for the Score,
John kindly had paid it the Ev'ning before.
Prior, Down-Hall, fit. 24.
The week's score at tile public-house is paid up and a
fresli one started. Contemporary liev., L. S(t.
5. The aggregate of points made by contes-
tants iu certain games or matches : as, he makes
a good score at cricket or base-ball ; the score
stood 5 to 1. Hence — 6. The detailed record
or register of the various points or items of plav
made b.v pla.yers in a game or b.v competitors
iu a match. — 7. Account; reason; ground; mo-
tive.
I see no reason for disbelieving one attested story of
this nature more than another on the score of absurdity.
Lamb, Witches.
The habitual scowl of her brow was, undeniably, too fierce,
at this moment, to pass itself oft on the innocent score of
near-sightedness. Hawthorne, .Seven Gables, viii.
8. A line drawn ; a long superficial scratch or
mark.
A letter 's like the music that the ladies have for their
spinets— naething but black sctn-es, compared to the same
tune played or sung. Scc«, Heart of Mid-Lothian, xxvii.
Specifically, the line at which a marksman stands in tar-
get-sliooting, or which forms the " scratch " or starting-
point in a race.
In case of breech-loaders, the party called to the score
shall not place his cartridge in the gun until he arrives at
the score. W. W. Greener, The Gun, p. 506.
9. In music, a written or printed draft or cc"w
of a composition on a set of two or more staffs
braced and barred together, in a. full ot orchestral
score, a separate staff is assigned to each instrument and
voice, sn that it contains all tb:il is indicated in all the in-
strumental or vocal pai'ts taken fofrether. A vocal or piano
score is one in which the voiee-jKU ts are given in full, usu-
ally on separate staffs, while the accompaniment is con-
densed into two starts for performance on a pianoforte or
organ. An orr/an score is either tlie same as tlie last or
one in which three start's are used, as in regular organ
music. A score in which more than one part is written on
a start is called short, close, or comp}-essed, especially in the
case of four-part vocal music when written on two staffs ;
but these terms are also occasionally appl ied to an abridged
or skeleton transcription. In an orchestral score the vari-
ous parts are usually grouped, so that instruments of the
same class appear together. The usUiU arrangement is
(read downward) wood wind (flutes, oboes, clai'inets, bas-
soons), brass wind (horns, trumpets, trombones), percus-
sives (tympani, cymbals), upper strings (violins, violas),
voices (soprano, alto, tenor, bass), lower strings (violon-
cellos, double basses); but considerable variations from
this order occur. The arts of reading from a full score,
and of transcribing for the pianoforte from such a score,
are among the most difiicult branches of musical accom-
plishment. A\so partition.
I use the phrase in score, as Dr. Johnson has explained
it in his Dictionai-y: "A song in score, the words with the
musical notes of a'song annexed." But I understand that
in scientirtc propriety it means all the parts of a musical
composition noted down in the characters by which it is
exhibited to tlie eye of the skilful.
Bosivell, Life of .Tohnson, ffit. 66, note.
10. The number twenty, as being marked off
by a special score or tally, or a separate series
of marks; twenty.
Att Southamptone on the see es sevene shore chippes,
ffrawghte fulle of ferse folke, owt of ferre landes.
Mirrte Arthurc (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3549.
The muiiday aftyr Palme Sunday I cam to Lyon, which
was a long .lornev, xij smr ni\lc and x.
''I\<rki,i;iliin' Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 2.
They chose divers scttres men, w!io had no learning nor
judgment which might lit them for those affairs.
Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 344.
(at) In dd archery, twenty yards : thus, a mark of twelve
score meant a mark at the distance of 240 yards.
Ful flfteene score your niarke shall be.
Robin Uood and Queen Kaiherine ((Child's Ballads, V. 316).
A' would have clapped i' the clout at twelve score, and
carried you a forchaiui shaft a fourteen and fourteen and
a half, that it would have done a man's heart good to see.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iii. 2. 62
(fc) Twenty pounds weight : as, a score of meal. [Ireland
and West of Eng.]
Xl.yaiit.:{a) The groove cut in the side and bot-
tom of a block or deadeye for the strapping to
fit in. (Ii) A notch or gi-oove made iu a piece
of timber or metal to allow another piece to be
neatly fitted into it.
scorer
I'he score* are then cut on the upper side of the keel to
receive the floora and tilling floors.
Thearle, Naval Arch.. J 178.
Supplementary ecore, in mime, an apjiendix to a luu
score, k'i\ing a part or iiarts that had been omitted for
lack of space n|i<.n the page. TO gO Off at SCOre, ill pt-
desthanism. to make a spirited stiu't from the score or
scratch ; hence, to start olf in general.
He irenl of at score, and made pace so strong that he cut
them all down. Laiorence, Sword and Gown.
To pay off old scores. See payi.—To quit scores.
See quiti.
I'll soon with Jenny's Pride quit Score,
Make all her Lovers fall.
Prior, The Female I'haeton, st 7,
score! (sltor), V. ; pret. and pp. .«c«c< rf, ppr. scor-
inij. [< ME. scorcn, skorcn, notch, count, = Icel.
skora = Dsm. skoarc, score ; from the noun.]
1. trans. 1. To make scores or cuts in or upon;
mark with incisions, notches, or grooves: fur-
row : slash ; specifically, to make a long shallow
cut in (cardboard or very thick paper), so that
the card or paper can be bent without break-
ing, as for book-covers or folded cards.
Let us score their backs,
And snatch 'em up, as we take hares, behind.
Shak., A. and i.'., iv. 7. 1
The scored state of the grooves in almost ever>' hiiL
planing machine testifies to the great amount of fricti.
which still exists between the sliding surfaces.
C. P. B. .^hflltif, Workshop Appliances, p. L'. 1
2. To incise; engi-ave.
Upon his shield the like was also scor'd.
Spenser, F. Q., I. i. J.
3. To stripe; braid.
A pair of velvet sl6ps scored thick with lace.
)liddtcton. Black Book.
4. To mark or record by a cut or score; in
general, to mark ; note ; record.
Draw your just sword.
And score your vengeance on my front and face.
B. Jonson, Volpone, iii. 1.
Or shall each leaf.
Which falls in autumn, score a grief?
G. Herbert, The Temple, Good l-riday.
An hundred Loves at Athens score.
At Corinth write an hundred more.
Cowley, .\nacreontics, \i,
5. To set down, enter, or charge as a debt or
debtor: sometimes with h^j.
Ther-fore on his gerde [tally] skore shalle he
Alle messys in halle that seruet be.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 31-2.
Score a gallon of sack and a pint of olives to the t'ni-
corn. Beau, and FL, Captain, iv. 2.
It was their [the crusaders'] very judgment that hereby
they did both merit ami supererogatc, and, by dying for
the cross, cross the score of their sins, scfrre up God as
their debtor. Fuller.
6. To succeed in making or winning and hav-
ing entered to one's account or credit, as points,
hits, runs, etc., in certain games; make a score
of: as, he scored twenty runs; to score another
%'ictory.
She felt that she had scored the first success in the en-
counter. J. Hauthorne, llust, p. 15d.
In the four games [base-ball] between New York and
Chicago, New York scored 37 runs to Chicago's 31.
N. Y. Evening Post, June 28, 1889.
7. In ?««.«'('.• (a) To ■write out in score; tran-
scribe, (h) Same as orchestrate : as, the move-
ment is scored for brass and strings onl.y. (c)
To arrange for a different instrument. — 8.
^f Hit., to produce erosion of (the bore of a gun)
by the explosion of large charges. — scored pul-
ley. See pidley.
II. iiilrans. 1. To keep the scoi'c or reck-
oning; act as scorer. — 2. To make points or
runs in a game; succeed in having points or
runs entered to one's credit or account; also,
to be a winner or have the advantage: as, in
the first inning he failed to score : A struggled
hard, but B .••cored. — 3. To rtin up a score; be
or become a purchaser on credit.
It is the commonest thing that can bee for these Cap-
taines to score and to score; but when the scores are to be
paid, Non est inventus.
Heywood, Fair .Maid of the 'West (Works, IL 27.'1-
score-t, ''. A Middle English form of .<coiir^.
scorer (sk6r'er),H. [<«eof<i.f., + -(t1.] l.One
who or tliat which scores or notches, (a) An In-
strument used by woodmen in marking numbers, etc., on
forest-trees, {h) An instrument for cutting across the face
of a board, so that it can be planed witlunit .slivering. E.
H. Knight.
2. One who scores or records a score; specifi-
cally, one who keeps the score or marks tie
game in cricket, base-ball, a sUqptiug-mateh,
or the like.
Thei-e is one scorer, who records the order in which
contestants finish, as well as their time.
The Century, XL. 208.
scorer
5409
Tbe umpires were stationed behind the wickets ; the
jeorffTt were prepared to notch tlie runs.
IHcIcetut, Pickwick, vit
scoria' (sko'ri-ii), «. ; pi. .••■(•»n> (-e). [= F. nco-
ric = Sp. Pg. I'scorin = It. scoria, < L. scoria,
< (Jr. <TMjp/ii, refuse, dross, scum, < mup (amr-,
ori". "ffNopr-), tluiift. orilitre, akin to L. sferciis,
Skt^. ^-rtAnf, (iiiiig, AS. \(t(ir« = U-el. .vA<(ni, duug:
box are to be, so that the material will lienil as
desired at these plaees.
scorious (sko'ri-us), a. [< scoria^ + -oiis.'\
Drossy; reeremeutitious. [Kare.]
For by tlie Are they emit not only many drossy and
gcoriotts parts, Imt whatsoever they had received from
eitlier tile earth or loadstone.
Sir T. Broipne, Vulg. Err., ii. 2.
^..esciirn, sliiini] Dross; cinder; slag: a word scorklet, ''. t. See scorclc.
of rather variable and indefinite meaning, gen- scom (skorn ), ii. [Early mod. E. also skoni ; <
erally used in tlie plural, and with reference to ME. scorn, assibilated schoni, with orig. vowel
scam, skani, assibilated schtirii, rarely also
scare, < OP. escarn, assibilated cso/focd, cschcrn,
with loss of terminal consonant escar, cscliar =
Pi', esqucrii = Sp. escarnio — Pg. escanico = It.
schenio, scorno, mockery, derision, scorn, <
OH(t. skern, seem, MHo! schern = OL(i. seem
= MD. sclieme, mockery, derision; cf. OBulg.
skrienjii, scurrility, L. sctirra, a jester (see scur-
ril). The change of the vowel (ME. seam to
scom) arose iiithe verb, which became contused
in OF. and It. with another word: sec scom,
I'.] 1. Mockery; derision; contempt; disdain.
Anions men such as he modest and prane. A of little
conuersjitiou, nor delighted in the busie life and vayne
ridiculous actions of tlie popular, they call him in sconwa
Philosopher or Poet.
Pullenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. H.
volcanic rocks. See seoriaeeoiis.
I'lie loose, rough. anB;uh\r, eindcrj-looking fragments
(of lava! are termed scorijr. J, H'. Judd, Volcanoes, p. 70.
Scoria- (sko'ri-ii), ». [NL. (Stephens, 1829).]
A ;;eiiusof geometrid moths, containing such as
the black-veined moth, >'. ilealhtiUi.
scoriae (sko'ri-ak), a. [< scoria^ + -oc]
Scoriaceous. [Kare.]
These were days when my heart was volcanic
As the KcoriiU' rivers that roll —
As the lavas that restlessly roll
Their sulphnnnis currents. Poe, Ulalume.
scoriaceous (sko-ri-a'shius), a. [< scoria^ +
-i/(< '"'-.] .Made up of or resembling scoria';
having a coarsely cellular structure : used
chiefly with reference to lava.
Portions |of laval where the cells occupy about as much
space as the solid jiart. and var)' much in size and shape,
arecalled«eoria<-f"iM, this being the character of the rough
cliuker-like seoriie of recent lava streams.
A. Geikie, lextrBookof Geol. (2d ed), p. 94.
BCOris, ". Plural of scoria^.
BCOrie (sko'ri), M. Same as seaiiry.
SCOrification (sk6'ri-fi-ka'shon), n. [< scorify
+ -atioii (see -ficatiini).] 1. In assai/iiifl, a
method of assay of the precious metals, per-
fonned by fusion of the ore with metallic lead
and borax in a so-called scorifier. In this opera-
tion, the silver with the gold is taken up hy the lead, the
niperfluous lead and the base oiids being separated in the
form of a slag or scoria. The metallic mass obtained is
afterward treated by the cupellation process to separate
the gold and silver.
2. In meUil.. the treatment of a metal with lead
in the refining process, copper intended for rolling
into sheets is sometimes thus treated in onler that traces
of antimony and other foreign metals may be removed.
These combine with the oxid of lead, which rises to the
surface of the molten copper in the form of a slag or
scoria, which is then skimmed off before casting.
scorifier (sko'ri-fi-er), «. l< scorifn + -er^ .] 1.
In assai/iiiij, a small flat dish made of a refrac-
tory substance, used in the assay of various
ores according to the method called scorijica-
tioii. Such dishes are usually from two to three
inches in diameter. — 2. An apparatus used in
extracting goM and silver frcun jewelers' sweep-
ings, and in various other chemical operations.
It consists essentially of a lai-ge or small furnace with
appliances whereby all combustible materials may be
burned, leaving scoria; consisting chietly of insoluble car-
bonaceous material, from which the contained gold, sil-
ver, or other substance to be separated is dissolved out
hy ai)ua regia or other solvent,
scoriform (sko'ri-fonn), a. [< L. scoria, scoria,
+ fnriiKi. form.] liike scoria; in the form of
dross. Kiricaii.
scorify (sk6'ri-fi), /'. >. ; pret. and pp. scorified,
ppr. scorifijing. [< L. scoria, scoria, + faeere,
make, do: see -/y.] To reduce to scoria, slag,
or dross.
scoring (skor'ing), H. 1. Same as .fforc, H., 8.
In the sandstone west of New Haven, Connecticut, the
deep broad scorings can be plainly seen, running toward
the southeast. St. Nicholas. \\1\\. tid
2. In fouiidiii!/, the bursting or splitting of a
easting from uneciual contraction in cooling.
This accident is especially likely to happen to cylinders
and similar works if the core does not give way when the
casting cools. E. U. Knight.
3. In iiiii.^ie, the act, process, or result of writ-
ing out in score, of orchestrating in some par-
ticidar manner, or of arranging for a different
instmment: same as instmmeuiation, orchestra-
tion, or transeripiioii. — 4. In racing, the act of
bringing a horse and his rider over and over
again to the score or starting line, so as to
make a fair start.
He is a very nervous horse, and it required months of
practice before he heciime accustomed to scaritm, so that
he was fit to start in a race. The Atlantic, LXm. 705.
scoring-engine (sk6r'ing-en"jui), n. A scoring-
machine.
scoring-machine (skor'ing-ma-shen*), n. 1. A
machine for cutting in blocks the grooves to
The red glow of sc'trn and proud disdain.
,'ihak., As you Like it, iii. 4. 57.
See kind eyes, and hear kind words, with scorn.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, II. 214.
2. The expression of mockery, derision, con-
tempt, or disdain ; a scoff; a slight.
And if I untoyow myn othes bede
For myn excuse, a scorn shal be my mede.
Chaitccr, Anelida and Arcite, 1. 305.
If sickly ears . . .
Will heiu- your idle scwfns.
Shak., L. L. L., v. 2. 875.
And every sullen frown and bitter scorn
But fanned the fuel that too fast did burn.
Dryden, tr. of Idylls of Theocritus, xxiii.
3. An object of derision, contempt, or disdain;
a thing to be or that is treated with contempt;
a reproach or disgi-aee.
Thou makest lis a reproach to our neighbours, a scom
and a derision to them that are round about us.
Ps. xliv. 13.
Thuu . . . art confederate with a damned pack
To make a loathsome abject scorn of me.
Shak., C. of E., iv. 4. 10(i.
Tliey that reverence too much old times are but a scorn
to the new. Bacon, Innovations.
Inhuman scorn of men, hast thou a thought
T' outlive thy murders ? Ford, Tis Pity, v. 6.
To laugh to scom. see laur/h.— 'Io take or think
SCOmt. to disdain ; scom.
Take thou no scorn to wear the horn.
Shak., As you Like it, iv. 2. 14.
I as then esteeming ray self born to rule, and thinking
foul scorn willingly to submit my sell to be ruled.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, i.
To think scom oft, to regard with contempt ; despise.
I know no reason why you should think scorn o.f him.
Sir P. Sidney.
scom (skorn), r. [Early mod. E. also skorn:
< ME. seomen, skomen', assibilated sehomeii,
with orig. vowel seamen, skamen, < OF. est'ar-
nir, eifkamir, cskemir, esqiiiernir, assibilated
esehamir, eschcrnir, eeliamir, echemir, achar-
nir, achernir, transposed eserenir, also later es-
cnmer = Pr. csqnernir, escamir, schimir = Sp.
Po-. ciearnccer = It. .sehernire, scornare, mock,
scoff, scorn, < OHG. .••kimoit, skcmon, .leernon,
MHO. schernen = MD. sehemen, mock, deride,
< OH(t. skem, etc., mockery, derision, scom:
see scom, n. The later forms of the verb. OF.
escorner, It. scornare, scorn, were due to confu-
sion with OF. escorner = It. scornare, deprive
of the horns, deprive of honor or ornament, dis-
gi'ace (< L. CX-, out, + cornii, horn); hence the
change of vowel in the E. verb, to which the
noun then conformed.] I. trans. 1. To hold
in scorn or contempt; disdain; despise: as, to
f:com a hypocrite ; to scom all meanness.
Siu-elv he scorneth the scomers ; but he giveth grace
unto the lowly. P™^- >"■ ^■
Fame is the spur that the clear spirit doth raise . . .
To scorn delights and live laborious days.
Milton. Lycidas, 1. id.
With all those Optic Miracles I leiirn'd
Which scom by Eagles eyes to be discern d. __
J. Beaumont, Psyche, u. 46.
The poorer sort, who have not a Slave of their own, will
receive the ropes or^straps by which the blocks yet hire one to carry a Mess worth of Rice for them, tho
are slung.- 2^n lutper-lox ianuf an appara- "ot one hundred paces '™- „',h™„-v"oy\Tern™"l3i!
tus with an adjustable knife which cuts away *« ^° " themselves. u v , j s ,
from the blank the superfluous material, and 2. To bring to scorn; treat wnth scora oi eon-
scores the cardboard where the edges of the tempt; make a mock ot; denae.
340
scorodite
There made thei the Croune of .lonkes of the See ; and
there thei kncled to him, and skoriicde. him.
Mandeville, Travels, p. It.
His felawe that lay by his beddes syde
Uan for to lawghe, and scorned him ful faste. .
Chaucer, Nun's Pi'iest's Tale, I. 267.
Think you, my lord, this little prating York
Was not incensed by his subtle mother
To taunt and scom you thus opprobriously?
Shak.. Rich. III., iii. 1. 1.53.
3t. To bring into insignificance or into con-
tempt.
Fortune, . . .
The dispitouse debonaire.
That scorneth many a creature.
Chaucer, Death of Blanche, 1. 625.
= Syn. 1. Contemn, Despise, Scorn, Disdain. Contemn, scom,
and disdain less often apply to persons. In this they
differ from the corresponding nouns and from de.^'pise,
which apply with equal freedom to persons and things.
Contemn is the generic term, expressing the fact ; it is not
so strong as contempt. To despise is to look down upon
with strong contempt from a superior position of some
sort. To scorn is to have an extreme and passionate con-
tempt for. To disdain is to have a high-minded abhor-
rence of, or a proud and haughty contempt oL See arro-
gance.
What in itself is perfect
Contemns a borrow'd gloss.
Fletcher, Spanish Curate, iii. 3.
No man ever yet genuinely despised, however he might
hate, his intellectual equal.
Maine, Village Communities, p. 254.
I am that maid that have delay'd, denied,
And almost scorn'd the loves of all that tried
To win me but this swain.
Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, iv. 4.
Be abhon'"d
All feasts, societies, and throngs of men !
His semblable, yea, himself, Timon disdains :
Destruction fang mankind !
Shak., 1. of A., iv. 3. 22.
II. inlrans. 1. To feel scorn or contempt. —
2t. Topoiut with scorn; scoff; jeer: generally
with at.
Thei scornen whan thei seen oiiy strange Folk goynge
clothed. Mandeville, Travels, p. 17S.
He said mine eyes were black and my hair black ;
And, now I am rememberM, scorn'd at me.
Shak., As you Like it, iii. f<. 131.
He scorned at their behaviour, and told them of it.
Good Xeics from New-England, in Appendix to New Eng-
[land's Memorial, p. 365.
SCOrner (skor'ner), «. [< ME. .seornere, scorn-
are; < .scorn + -erl.] 1. One who scorns; a
despiser.
They ai-e . . . great scomers of death.
Spenser, State of Ireland.
Not a scorner of your sex,
But venerator. Tennyson, Princess, iv.
2. A scoffer; a derider; one who scoffs at re-
ligion, its ordinances and teachers.
When Christianity first appeared, it made no great pro-
gress among the disputers of this world, among the men
of wit and subtlety, for this very reason ; because they
were scomers. Bp. AUerbury, Sermons, I. v.
scornful (skorn'ful), ((. [< scorn -f -/'«/.] 1.
Full of scorn or contempt; contemptuous; dis-
dainful ; insolent.
Blessed is the man that walketh not in the counsel of
the ungodly, nor standeth in the way of sinners, nor sit-
teth in the seat of the scornful. Ps. i. 1.
I'nknit that threat'ning unkind brow,
And dart not scornful glances from those eyes.
Shak., T. of the S., v. 2. 137.
Th' enamour'd deity pursues the chace ;
The scornful damsel shuns his loathed embrace. •
Dryden, tr. of Ovid's lletamorph., i.
2. Provoking or exciting scorn or contempt;
appearing as an object of scom.
The scomful mark of every open eye.
Shak., Lucrece, L 620.
= Syn. See scom, v.
scornfully (skom'ful-i), adr. In a scornful
manner ; with proud contempt ; contemptuous-
ly; insolently.
The sacred rights of the Christian church are scornfully
trampled on in print. Bp. Atterbury, Sermons.
scornfulness (skorn'fiil-nes), ". The quality
of being seorniul or contemptuous.
scorning (skor'nlng), ». [< IIE. seominge,
skorning, sehornunge, saeminye, schorning : ver-
bal n. of scom, v.] Mockery; derision.
How long, ye simple ones, will ye love simplicity? and
the scomers delight in their scorning, and fools hate know-
ledge'; frov. i. 22.
SCOrnyt (skor'ni), a. [iscom + -i/l.] Deserv-
ing scorn. [Rare.]
Ambition . . . scrapes for seornie drosse.
Jfir. for Mags., p. 506.
scorodite (skor'6-dit), «. [-^Iso skorodite; so
called in allusion to the arsenical fumes given
off before the blowpipe; < Gr. akdpo6oi; contr.
mdpfiov, garlic, -I- -ite".] A hydi'ous arseniate
of iron, usually occurring in orthorhombic crys-
Bcorodite
tals of a palp leek-fireen «r liver-l)romi color.
It rip.-tir- hi iimiiy liK.iUltK», bjuuwIrUiI with aneiik'nl
,,, ly with iir»eijo|i)rlle; It hn» iilwi liouil ub-
i..>8it about 8UIUV hut s|irlni.'s, as ill the y«l-
1,, i.ri.
Scorpaenai'ikor-pe'iiii), H. [NL. (Artcdi; Lin-
iiipiis. I'.'iS), < li. ncor^Jieiiii , < Gr. nMipirn/ra,
a lisli. Sinriiiriia Ki-roja, ho iwiUihI in allu-
sion lo tlie dorsal spi'iii'S, which are capable
of iiiUictiiin a stiu^;lIl^,' woiiiid ; < nkofi-mr, n
M-urpion: sec .ii-oipioii.] A l/iiiiican ki'""*" of
fishes, iiseil with vuryiiiK latitiide, now closely
restricli'il and made the type of the family
Sriiiinciiiitir. I he orJKiiiul Huh "( thin riaiiii' 1» S. mro/a,
of F,iiro|)ci\ll waters. Aiiothir Is A'. ;«rrri/<, known myiij-
'-^
y y^
Scorpcne (Scarf mnn i,n*ff>'^"'^
5410
BCOrper (skAr'p^r), h. [A misspellingr of setiu-
jnr.] 1. hi »'*;(>(/- ami tufUil'icork, a form of
gouj;iii;;-rhisrI f(ir
working in liol-
l(>\vs,asiii fortniiif^
bowls and in nn-
ilert'uttini? carv-
^\^M r)J^ "»K**T <*t''- — 2. A
"•"^^ ^"^ pointed, tiat. or
s.on*r^tdcf. ,). rounde<l sti-el tool
with a Hharit od«t', net in a wooden <)r other
handle. us<m1 hy tlie jeweler for diillin^' lioles
and rutting' away parts of the metal-work
around settin^.s to hold precious stones.
SCOrpiact (skor'pi-ak), ti. [< MGr. aKupirtuK^r,
jifrtaininji to a seorpion, < ur. (7MY>7r/or, a seor-
jiion : see arorpiov.] Of or ]iertaininf; to a
scorpion; !i^iirativ*dy, stinging.
To wciuntl liim Ilrst witli aiT!)\vs (if sliunt-poiiited W(»rd8,
ftinl thuii to sting him with a ncontiack censure.
liacket. Lift- of Willinms, i. 82. {Dames.)
Scorpidinae(skor-|.i-di'ne), "./'/. [NL.,<.s*fn;7»/.v
{-pid-) 4- -iii.r.~] A suhl'amily of fishes, tyjiitirtl
by the genus Srorpis. it was iiitroduued by Cill for
Pimelepterida with the front tueth incisor-Ukebut without
scorpion
foot, found in southern Europe. 5. (jtitiata is a Ciilifornian
'representative knuwn w^ncnrinimovitcorpene, hX'Ao ifctdinn ;
nnd otluT species :u-e called in Spun ish- speaking countries
rasi'an'n.i. See hxjjish.
Scorpsenidse (sk6r-pe'ni-de), «. pi. [NL., <
Si-nrp^i'tm + -/>/«•.] A family of acanthoptery-
frian tishes, ty(>itied by the genus ::irorp<'eiia, to
wliich ditTeivnt limits have been assigned, (a)
In (Jiintlier's system, a family of AcatUhojjteryin'i pcrci-
foruu-n with perfect or nearly perfect ventrals, and a bony
stay for tlie an^'le of the preoperonluni, which is armed,
this stay arising from the infraorbital ring. (/>) In (Jill's
system, those Scarpa- iwtdea which have the d.nsal tin con-
sisting of an elongated spinigerons and short art hropterous
section ; well-developed thoracic oriwst-thoracicventrals;
head moderately compressed ; branchial apertures extend-
ing forward and not separateii by an isthmus; and a dor-
sailiform (or nuehadiform) trunk. The scorpienoids re-
semble percoids, having the l)ody oblong, more or less
compressed, with usually large Ijcad and wide terminal
moutli. and ridges nr spines on the top and also on the
operdes. A l"Miy st;iy e.vtends from the suborbital to the
preopercle; the gill ;sl its are wide; the scales are ctenoid
(sometimes cycloid); and the lateral line ia single. The
ventrals are tlionicic, with one spine and typically five
rays ; tlie dorsal is rather long with numerous (from eight
to sixteen) spines and about as nuiny soft niys ; the anal
is rather --hurt, with three spines and from live to ten rays.
The psenduhianchiic are large, the pyloric cffica few (less
than twelve in number), and an air-bladder is present.
Over 20 genera and 200 species inhabit all seas; they
are specially numerous in temperate regions of the Pacific
ocean, where they form a large, consiticuous, and econom-
ically important feature of the piscifauna. The nortliern
species nmstly live about rocks, and hence their most gen-
end nanir is r'trl,nsfi or mck-cnd. Many are viviparous, the
yuungbriiit^buni alive when about a fourth of an inchUmg;
some of them attain a large size, and all are used for food.
Besides Scurineim, notablegenera which include American
forms are SHjasti-x, Srba.studes, and Sebastichthi/K, includ-
ing a great variety of rocktlsh or rock-cod, mainly of the
Paeidc coast, known as roxe-Jiyh, redfinh. smtjipir. hoccac-
cio, merou, pri^'nt-Jinh, muva, ifumipa, fliatnu. rnxfwr ot
rajiciera, tambur, corsair, Jl.'f-Jinh, rena. Spaftishjloi/, tree-
Jish, etc. See the generic and vernacular names, and cuts
under prieM-fixh, rockfixh, Seba)<teti, Spanixh-fian, corsair,
ami Sritrp/ena.
Scorpaeninse (sk6r-pe-ni'no), h. pi. [NL., <
Sn>i-p;niii + -inie.'] A subfamily of Scorpa^nUiie^
exemplitied by the genus iScorpa'tKi, with three
pairs of epiplmryngeals, vertebra in variable
numbt^r. and the dorsal commencing above the
opercnlum. The species are mostly tropical and most
numerous in the IndoPucille region. Some of them are
remarkabU- for brilliancy of color and the development
of spines or- ft inges.
SCOrpaenoid (skor-x>e'noid), a. and w. [< Scor-
pH'im + -in<i.'] I. (I. Resembling, related to,
i>r belonging to the Scorpsenidie or Scorpge-
II. n. A member of the family 5co?7}«n/rf«.
Scorpsenoidea fskor-pe-noi'de-ii), 11, pi. [NL..
< Sritrp.Tua + -ot(lr(i.'\ A sujH'rfamily of nuii-1-
clKM'ked fishes, with tlie iiypercyracoid and hy-
pocoracoid bones normally developed, a com-
plete myodome, and post-temporals normally
articulated with the cranium, comprising the
families Scorju'enidH', Sifmun'cifiie, Hcxafjram-
midw, ami Aiioplopomithr.
SCOrpene (skor'pen), //. [< It. scorpina = OF.
scitrpfU(\ < L. srorp.TiKi. a tisii, Svorpieua serofu :
see Scorpiena. The name for *S'. srrofa was
transferred by the Italian fishermen on the
('nlifornian coast to S. tinffofti.'] A scori)a3-
n()i<l fish, SatriirTUff f/iifla/a. The cheeks, opercle,
nnd top of the head are naked, the breast is scaly, and tlte
color is brown mottled and blotched with rosy purplish
and pale olive. It is about a foot long, and is abundant
on the southern Californian coast, where it is also called
seulpin. See cut under Scorp/etia.
HfUtiorxnS'
Medialuiia (Casiosonta eali/orniensis). one of the Scorfidina.
roots extending backward, with teeth on the vomer, and the
soft tinsiieii.sily scaly. Few species ai-e known. One, de-
siosmiuf calijoniictisis, occurs aloiig the Californian coast.
Scorpio (skor'pi-6), ». [L. NIj.: see.v(7>/7*/f>y/.] 1.
Inro'V/., a Linnean genus of arachnidnns. (Mjuiv-
aleiit to the modern order f:^corpioiii(hi, used
with various restrictions, now the type of the
limited family Scorpionidie. See scorpion. — 2.
A constellation and the eighth sign of the zodiac,
represented by the «
character TTL The con-
stellation, which is prom-
inent in early summer in
the skies of the south-
ern liiited status (uhere
the wlioli- of the magnih-
cent tail clears the hori-
zon), contains the tlrst-
magnitiule red star An- »/
tares nnd sr\'eial of the . ■
second hiagiijtiide. With ' •
the('li:ildeaiis and Greeks
it extended over one
sixth of the planetary
circle, tlie scorpion being
represented with exag-
gerated claws embracing
a circular space where
Libra is now placed.
From this irregularity it i
may be inferred that the
constellation is older than
the zodiac, which was .
formed before 2000 B. o. ; '
Libra, though later, is of '.
no small antiquity, since •
it appears in the Egyp- f.
tian zodiacs. Its adop- '< ■^'
tion by Julius Cfesar in P/
his calendar made it fa- r
miliar. Ptolemy, how- I-
ever, though living in ti. --. ' -
Egypt nearly two centu- i 1k c-i.^u lUiii.-n 6i."u*i--'aiii:
ries later, follows baby- Scurpion). with Lii.ra.
Ionian and Greek astron-
omers in covering the place of Libra with the scorpion's
claws. In (b-^i^niating the stars of this constellation by
means of the Greek letters, the genitive 5co?7«7 (from the
alternative I.iitin foim .•<riirpLUS: see scori«ort) is used: thus,
Antares is a Scnrpii.
Scorpiodea, Scorpioidea (skor-pi-o'de-a, -oi'-
de-a), II. pi. [NL. : see scorpioid.'] Same as
Sa>rpio)iid<i.
scorpioid (skor'pi-oid), a. [< Or. (yKopTTfoetiy/r,
coiitr. nKnp~f<'.)(h/c, like a scori)!on, < GKoiiTrior^ a
scorpion, + ^/(W, form.] 1. In zot'il.: (a) Re-
sembling or related to a seorpion; belonging
to the Scorpionida. (h) Rolled over or enrled
like tlie tail of a scorpion; cincinnal: coile<l in
a flat spiral. — 2. In h<d., curved or circinate at
the end, like the tail of a scorpion; rolled up
toward one side in the manner of a crozier,
unrolling as the flowers expand, as in some of
the Jioratjiiiacrir. See cut in next column.
scorpion (skor'pi-on), n. [< ME. scorpioii, sror-
piouuy scorpitoiy <*OF. srttrpion, scorpimt, rscor-
piony F. snn-}tU)n = Pr. Sp. tscnrpimt = I'g- ''■'•■-
corpiSn = It. .srorpionr, n\so smrpio = 1>. srhftr-
piooi = ML(«. srhorpion, scliorpie = OHG. sror-
pjo, .scorpo, MIKI. sfhorpf, srhorp, satrfx-, .svorp,
(jr. scorpion = Sw. Dan. sk•f^rpion,i^J..'<^•or2>i<^{n-)J
Scorpion (Scarf to a/er), >-:^.-
from above,
.tf. the chcliccr.t, or chelate
iitcnna:; the l.irgc claws are
Scorpioid Inflorescence of Symffiytum affitinale.
also sforpiiis, < Gr. aKopnio^ (later also (JK0(}7:iui
in sense of a military engine), a s<'orpion. also
a priekly sea-tish. a prickly plant, the constel-
lation so called, a military engine.] 1. In coo/.,
an artliropod of the or-
der Srorpionida. it has
an elongated body : the
cephalothorax is continuous
with the abdomen, which
ends in a long slender post-
alnhunen, which latter can
be curled up over the back
and is armed at the end with
a sharp sting or telson, more
or less hooked like a claw,
and connected with a venom-
gland, so that its puncture in-
flicts a poisoncil wound. (See
also cuts under Bttthjvi and
Scorjnonidee.) The sting of
a scorpion is painful, and is
said to paralyze the organs
o( speech. The scorpion has
also a lai"ge pair of nippers
in front, like the great claws
of a lobster, and the whole
figure is suggestive of a little
lobster.an inrlioi' a few inches
long. Scoipiiins uboutul in
tropical and warm temperate
countries. In the former
they attain the maximum
size of 8 or 10 inches, and are
very formidable. Theyconi-
monly lurk in dai'k retreats,
as under sttuies and logs, and
are paiticularly active at
night. 'I'hey iire carnivorous chcTate pedipalpi ;**lva. ccphalo'
and predaeeons ; they seize thorax: the firet two legs arc
tlu.i,|,r.y with theirnippers, Z^^tiLcS^Tt^!'^^ tLT^
and stuig it to death. Scor- sting,
pions are justly dreaded, but
some popular beliefs respecting them have no foundation
in fact, as that when tlie creature is surroundeil by fire ft
stings itself to death rather than be burned, or that some
fluid extracted from a scoi-pion will cure its sting.
Thes is thescorpimm thet maketh uayr mid the heauede,
and enueymeth mid the tavle.
Ayenlnh' of Tiiwyt (E. E. T. S.), p. 62.
1 lykne her to the acorpunui.
That is a f;Us ttatcring beste;
For with his hede he maketh feste,
But al amyd his flateringe
With his tiiyle he wol stinge
And envenvme.
Chaucer, Death of Blanche, 1. 636.
And though I once despair'd of woman, now
I find they relish much of scorpinnx.
For both liave stings, and both can hurt and cure too.
Bratt. and FL. t'ustom of the t'ountry, V. 6.
"Tis true, a aciYrpion's oil is said
To cure the wounds the vermin made.
5. liutlrr, Hudibras, III. ii. 1020.
Hence — 2. Some creature likened to or mis-
taken for a scorpion, and poisonous or supposed
to be so. (rt) A false scorpion ; any member of the Psett-
dvftcorjnoiieg. Among these arachnidans, ln-b>nging to the
same class as the true seorpion, but to a different order, the
mcmlit-rs ol the genus CAc/t/Vr are known as bi>i>k-scorjmm«.
(See Vhdijrrid.r, and cut under Psrnilosaopinn.n.) Those
called irlit'i' scorpioiijt are of the family I'fuluphonidir.
(See cut under Pedipalpi.) Closely related to these, and
sometimes sharing the name, are the Phri/nidff. (See cut
under I'hriinidif.) (h) Cenlipeds and tarantulas ai*o often
confounded in the popular mind with scorpions, as arc
also(r) various small lizards, in the latter ease probably
from the habit some of them have of carrying their tails
up. Thus, in the liiited states, some harmless lizai-dsor
skinks, as of the i,'enera S,vl,,p,>ni.s :ind KniU'cry, are com-
motdy called scorpiims. (</) Same as .tci>rpi'iii-huij.
3. In ichth., a scorpion-iish or sea-scorpion;
one of several different members of the Scor-
po'tiidt-r, sonu^ of which are also called srorpene
and seulpin. See cut under Srorimno^ and
etymology of ScoJopcndrrf. — 4. [('f//>.] In as-
trhn.j the* eighth sign of the zodiac, which the
sun enters about October -'M\. See SforpiOj 2.
Th' Eternal, to prevent such hoiTid fray,
Hung forth in heaven his gidden scales,
Yet seen betwixt Astriea and the Sci>ririoii sign.
Milton, 1\ L., iv. 998,
scorpion
6. A kiiiil of H liip said to havo lioon armed with
Soiuts liki' thai of a si'orjiion's tail; a scourge,
eserilieii as liaviug a liaiulle of iron, or of wooii
braeeil ami forruleil with iron, anil two, three,
or more ehaius attaelieil, like the lashes of a
whip, and set with balls, rings, or angled and
pointed masses of iron.
My father liath cllastiaeil you with whips, but I will chas-
tise yeu with scviyion^, I Ki. xii. II.
If tlie pitiple resisted IRehohoain], they should be pun-
ished not with whips, but witli ncorpiowt : that is. rods of
knotted w\>oil furnished with barbs, pi"oducing a wound
like the liite of a scorpion.
Von JiaiiJce, Vmv. Hist, (trans.), p. 57.
6. An old military engine, used ehiefiy in the
ilefense of the walls of a town. It resembled the
ballista in form, consisting esseutiidly of two beams with
ropes stretched between them, from the middle of which
l-opes rose a third beam, called the Kti/luji, so disposed as
to be pulled back and let ^ro at pleasure; to tlie U^p of
this beam were faateneil iron hcMiks t*> whicli a slinj; of
iron or hemp for IhrowiUK stones was huniLr.
Hcer crooked t'oruies, lleein^ bridges tall.
Their scathfull Scitr^ntitis, that ruynes the wall.
Hudxmi^ tr. of Du Bai-tas's .Ttnlith, iii.
He watched them at the points of greatest danger f;Ul-
Ing under the shots from the ifcorpiims.
Fruitde, Ciesar, p. 340.
7t. An instrument for grappling a battering-
ram. — 8t. A gun whose dolphins represented
the scorpion. — False scorpion. See def. 2.
scorpion-broom i,sk6r'pi-ou-br6m), «. Same as
sri>i'i>iini-jiUiiit, 2.
scorpion-bug (sk6r'pi-on-bug), H. A largo
proiiaeeous water-beetle whose raptorial fore
legs suggest a seorpion ; a water-scorpion. See
scorpion-dagger (sk6r'pi-on-dag'^r), «. [Tr.
Hind, birlihwii, a small stiletto with a curved
blade, < hiclichhii, a scorjiion.] -A small dagger,
soraetinu's poisoned, used by the people of In-
dia.
Scorpiones (.sk6r-pi-6'nez), H. pi. [NL., pi. of
L. ,iv<>rjito(n-), scorpion : .see iicoriiioii.'\ True
scorpions as a suborder of Aruchniihi : distin-
guished from I'uriuUnfCoiyitines : synonymous
with Srnriiiiiiiidfi.
scorpion-fish (skor'pi-on-Msh), >i. A tish of the
family Sroiinrniilir nnd genus SrorjueiKi : a sca-
scorpiiin : so calli'd on account of the spines of
the Iliad and tins. See cut under Scorjiamn.
scorpion-fly (skor'iii-on-tii), H. A neuropterons
insect of the family i'tnmr/iidir, and especially
of the genus Vnnnriut : so <*alied from tlu' for-
ceps-like apparatus at the end of the slenilcr
abdomen of the male, and the tendency of the
abdomen to curl like the tail of a scorpion. /'.
commuiih is a European example. See cut un-
der I'diiorpa.
scorpion-grass {skor'pi-on-gras), H. A plant
of the genus }fi/<>si>tis ; the forget-me-not or
mouse-ear.
Scorpion-<irass, the old name of the plant now called
Forget-me-not. ... It was called scfirpion-tframt fi-om be-
inw supposed, on the doctrine of signatures, from its spike
resembling' a scoi-pion's tail, to be gooti against the sting
"f a .-icnr n.
/>/■. A. i'rior, Popular Names of British Plants. (Latham.)
Mouse-ear scorpion-grass, Mintmiiji palustri».
SCOrpionic (skor-pi-on'ik), ti. [< sairpinii + -/c.]
Of or pertaining to the seorpion. [Rare.]
Below the Serpent Bearer we find the Scorpion (Scorpio),
now folly risen and showing truly scorpionic form.
Sri. Amer.,fi. S., LV. 3.
Scorpionida (sk6r-pi-on'i-da), II. ]il. [NL., <
Sciirjii<iiirs + -iil(i.~\ An order of Aracliiiidti,
having pidinotraeheate respiration, the ceph-
alothorax indistinctly segmented from the ab-
domen, a long .iointed postabdomen ending in a
hook or telson. and long maxillary palpi, or pedi-
palps, ending in a usually large chelate claw, or
piucer; the true scorjiions or Scorpiniics. The am-
bulatory legs are seven-jointed, and of moderate and ap-
pro.\imately equal lengths. The eyes ai*e from six to twelve
Diagram of Structure ol Scorpionida (inostof ttie appendages
removed).
/K to XX., fourth to twentieth somite ; IV., basis of the pedipalpi or
great claws : ^-'., /-"/., of two succeeding cephalic segments : /.telson
or sting; ii, mouth : b, alimentary canal : c, anus: ./.heart : e, a pul-
monary- sac;y; line of the ventral ganglionated cord; g, cerebro-
ganglia.
5411
in number. The falcesorchclicera; are well developed and
pincer-likc. There are four pairs of pulinotnuhca'. ■I'lie
long postabdomen or tail is very flexible, and is ..iciicnilly
carried curled up over the back ; the hoiik willi which it
ends isperforated for a iiois.in-diict, and constitutes a sting,
sometimes of very foiuiidablc <-haractcr. I'hc oi der is very
homogeneous, and all 1 he biiinsot it wereformerly included
in a single family. Scnrpimddit, or even in the genus Smr-
pio. It has been divided, according to the numlier of eyes
(six, eight, ten, or twelve), into Scorpionidiv, Teki/onidie,
I'ejnvid^, and Aiidroctotndx, and in other ways. From
1 to more than .W genera are recognized. See cut tor
Srorpiitiiui^e above, and those under Buthus and scnrpion.
Scorpionidae (skor-pi-on'i-de), II. pi. [NL., <
Sciiiiii<i(ii-) + -((/,■('.] A restricted family of
scorpions, typified by the genus Hcorpio. See
cut in pi-eceding coliimn.
scorpion-lobster (sk6r'pi-on-lob"ster), 11. A
litng-tailed decapod crustacean of the family
ThiiJa.^siniila'.
scorpion-oil (sk6r'pi-on-oil), H. An oily sub-
stance formerly prepared from scorpions, and
supposed to lie capable of curing their sting.
scorpion-plant (skor'pi- on -plant), n. 1. A
Javau orchid, Arachiiuiithe iiioschifera (Reiitiii-
llieia aracliniti.^). It has large creamy-white or lemon-
colored flowei-s, resembling a spider, continuing to bloom
long from the summit of the spike.
2. Gciiixta .Sc"cj)(H,5 of southwestern Europe.
Jlore specitically called scorpion-broom and
setirjiiini~t]nini.
scorpion-senna (sk6r'pi-on-sen'''a), n. See Cor-
iiiiillii~.
scorpion-shell (skor'pi-gn-sbel), ii. A gastropod
of tlie family Stroiiiliid.r and genus I'terocertis,
distinguished by
the development
of longtubtilaror
channeled spines
from the outer
lip of the aper-
ture. About a dozen
species are known,
some a foot long,
all inhabitants of
the Indian seas and
the Pacific, as P.
tainbix.
scorpion-spider
{sk('ir'pi-on-spi'-
der), «. Any
arachnidan of
the order Fcili-
jiiilpi ; a whip-
scorpion: a sort
of false scorpi-
on. Tliose of the
family Thdiiphmii-
da\ with a long slen-
der whip-like post-
abdomen, resemble
scorpions vei7 dose-
ly in superficial ap-
pearance. The like-
ness of the Phrynl-
rfw, which have mere-
ly a button-like post-
abdomen, is less
striking. See cuts
untler Phrynidie and
Pedipalpi.
scorpion's-tail (sk6r'pi-ouz-tal), n. See Scor-
pniriis.
scorpion-thorn (sk6r'pi-on-th6rn), II. Same as
.•^ciirpioii-jiliiiif, '2.
scorpionwort(sk6r'pi-on-wert), ». 1. Same as
scorpioii-yrass. — 2. A leguminous plant, (Iriii-
tiiopii.'i scorpioides, native of southern Europe
and related to the scorpion-senna.
Scorpis (skor'pis), n. [NL. (Cuvier and Va-
lenciennes, 1831), < Gr. aKopmf, a kind of sea-
tish.] In ichtli. , a genus of pimelepteroid fishes,
variously limited, containing species of the
southern Pacific. The northern fish formerly referred
to the genus, the medialuna of California, a handsome Bsh
a foot long and valued for food, belongs to the genus
Cxsii'smna. See cut under Scorpidime.
Scorpiurus (sk6r-pi-u'rus), H. [NL. (Linnreiis,
1737), < Gr. aKOfmiovpo^, a plant so called, lit.
'scorpion-tailed,' < aKopnloi; seorpion, + oi'pii,
tail.] A genus of leguminous plants, of the
suborder Papilioiiacese, tribe Ecdijsarcse, and
subtribe CoroiiiUese. It is characterized by flowers
solitary or few on a leafless peduncle with beaked keel-
petals, and a cylindrical, furrowed, and ciicinately coiled
pod, which is commonly warty or prickly and does not split
open, but breaks across into joints containing roundish
seeds with remarkably twisted and elongated seed-leaves.
There are about 0 species, natives especially of the Medi-
terrauean region, extending from the Canary Islands into
western Asia. They are stemless or decumbent herbs, with
entire and simple leaves, unlike most of the family in this
last respect, and with small yellow nodding flowers. They
are curious but not ornamental plants ; their rough coiled
pods, called " caterpilhlrs," are sometimes used to garnish
dishes. The species have been named scorpion's-tail and
catcrpiUar-plaiit.
scorset, «• See scourse''-, scourse^.
Scorpion.shell {Pttrooeras Ititttiis).
scot
scortatory (sk6r'ta-t(5-ri), ((. [< L. scnrlator, a
fiunicator, < scortari. associate with harlots, <
■sciirtiim, a harlot.] Pertaining to or consisting
in lewdness.
scortcht, ''• An obsolete form of scotch^.
scorza (skor'zii), n. [< It. scorza = Pr. cscorsa
= OF. encorce, escorsse (> MD. ndiorsse), F.
i'corci', bark ; from the verb. It. scorztire = Pr.
csvorsar = OF. escorcer, F. ccorecr, < L. excorli-
C(ire, strip the bark from: see exvorticatc] A
variety of epidote occurring near Muska, Tran-
sylvania, in a form resembling sand.
Scorzonera (sk6r-zo-ne'ra), n. [NL. (Tourne-
fort, 170(1); ef. Sp. eseorsoncra = Pg. escorcio-
iwira = F. scorsonere, F. dial, escorsionere, scor-
sonkrc = G. stcorzonere = Sw. slcorsmiera = Dan.
skorsoiicrc, < It. scorzonera, appar. lit. 'black
bark,' < scorza, bark (see scorza), + «cra, black,
fem. of iiero, < L. nigcr, black (see negro) ; said
by others to be orig. Sp. cscorzoiiera (so named
from the use of the root as a remedy for snake-
bites), < cscorzon, snake-poison.] 1. A ge-
nus of composite plants, of the tribe Cichori-
accie, tyjje of the subtribe Scorzoiierex. it is
characterized by flowers with involucral bracts of many
gradually increasing series, plumose and unequal pappus
of many rows, and many-ribbed achenes without a beak
and commonly without wings. There are about 120 spe-
cies, natives especially of the Mediterranean region, ex-
tending into central Asia. They are smooth, woolly, or
bristly plants, generally pereiuiials, bearing alternate and
grass-like or broader and dissected leaves, and rather large
long-stalked heads of yellow flowers. The best-known
species is S. Hv^panica, the black salsify, much cultivated,
chiefly in Europe, for its root, which is used as a vegeta-
ble, and has, when motlerately boiled, the remedial prop-
erties of dandelion. S. deliciosa of Sicily is said to be
etgual to salsify, and S. crifcifolia in Greece is a favorite
salad and spinach. S. tnberosa and perhaps other eastern
species afford an edible root. An old name of S. Hispanica
is viper' s-grass.
2. [I. c] A plant of this genus.
Colonel Blunt presented the company . . . with excel-
lent scorzoneras. which he said might be propagated in
England as much as parsnips.
Oldenburg, To Boyle, Nov. 16, 1B66.
Scoti (skot), n. [Early mod. E. also Scott; <
ME. Scot, Scott, Scotte, pi. Scottes, < AS. Scot,
usually in pi. Scottas, Sceottas = D. Schot =
OHG. Scotto, MHG. G. Schotle = Icel. Skoir,
usually in pi. Skotar = Sw. Ban. Skutte, a Scot;
cf. OF. Kfcot = Sp. Pg. E.icoto = It. Scoto (<
LL.) = Ir. Scot = W. I'sgotUid « E.) = Pol.
Szkot = Bohem. Skot (< <i'. or E.); first in LL.
Seotiis, also Scottiis, usually in pi. Scoti, Scotti,
MGr. NGr. £»jrof, pi. Skijtoi, a people in the
northern part of Britain, called thence Scotia
(AS. Scotland, Scotta land, E. Scotland). As
with most other names of the early Celtic and
Teutonic tribes, the origin of the name is un-
known ; it has been variously referred — (a) to
Gael, sgiiit = Ir. senile, a wanderer; (i) to Gr.
I,Kvdi/c, L. Scytlia, Scythes, a Scythian, said to
mean 'wanderer,' 'nomad,' or, according to an
old view, 'an archer' (see Sci/tliiaii); (p) to Gr.
OTorof, darkness (the LL. Scotus, prop. Scotns,
being taken in this view as Scotus, with a short
vowel) (seescotia). Hence the surname Scott,
formerly also spelled Scot, ME. Scott, Scot, D.
Sehot, G. Schott, OF. Scot, Escot, etc., ML. Sco-
tns (as in Duns Scotns), etc., one of the few
mod. surnames orig. tribal or national names
(others are Britt, Brett, or Bret, Briton, Britton,
or Britten, Saxon, Dane) ; cf. the surnames Eng-
lish, Irish, French, G. Dciiisch, Deutschcr, etc.,
orig. adj.] 1. A member of a Gaelic tribe,
which came fi'om the northern part of Hiber-
uia, and settled in the noi'thwestem part of
Britannia (Scotland) about the sixth century.
— 2. A native or an inhabitant of Scotland, a
country lying north of England, and forming
part of the United Kingdom of Great Britain
and Ireland.
That hot termagant Scot had paid me scot and lot too.
Stiai., 1 Hen. IV., v. i. 114.
Scots, wha hae with Wallace bled,
Scots, wham Bruce has often led. Bitnis.
SCOt^ (skot), n. [Also assibilated «7iO<; < ME.
scot, scott, < AS. scot, scott, sceot, also gescot,
contribution, payment (= OFries. skot, schot,
a payment, = MD. D. schot = MLG. LG. schot
= G. scho.^s = Icel. .skot, a contribution, pay-
ment, tax; ef. Gael, sgot = OF. escot, F. ecot
= Pr. escot = Sp. Pg. escotc = It. scotto (ML.
scofuiii), scot, payment, < LG. or E.); lit. that
which is 'shot' or thrown in, < sceotan, pp.
scoteii, shoot: see shoot, and of. shot".} 1. A
payment; contribution; fine; mulct; reckon-
ing; shot.
Vor altheruerst fflrst] he becomth tanernyer; thanne
he playth ate des [dice] ; thaune he zelth his ogen [own
scot
?;ood8) ; thannc he bet-'omtli . . . tliycf; aiul thAiiiie rae
line llllmj luilioiigfth. Ihis h thel Kot : thi't me oftc
paytti. Aiffiibili' <>/ Imtyt (K. K. T. 8.X p. M.
Specifically — 2. In uliI lair, u portion of money
assessfil or jiuiil: ii eiistomary lax or contribvi-
tion laiil on subjeots acconliiiK to tlioir atiility ;
also, a tax or ciisloin ]i;ii(l for llie use of a
slierilT or bailifT. — Scot and lot. (ME. «-o» anil M,
HCotU and Itittf, AS, Hfii/ anil hlol (cilvil us hint rt ncot in
tlieLiitiill>:iwH(if William tht; CoinnuTor); Mil. nehit rniie
tot; a riming; fnriimlii, lit. ' contriluitinii aiitl KtiMrt-,' the
worils. as in ottier riniiiiK fonniltas. heinK nut very ilell*
nitt-ly (liscriniinateil.) Parish or iKiniiiRh rites or taxes
a88e»fleil aeeonlitiK to the ahility of the person taxed:
heiiee. to pay gcot anil lot is to pay one's share (it the rates
or taxes ^ot implies a contribution towaril some object
to which others contriliiited equally ; lot, the privilege and
liahility thereby ineurrod. Sometimes in the older writ-
ers lu and «of.
Anil that alle and euery man in y for sayd fnninches
beyiiK, ami the frailnches and frc cnstnnies of the same
cyte wyllynp to reioyse, be in lotte and itciitt and partiners
of alle nianer charpes for the state of the same francheis.
. . . .And y' all anti euery man of the fnninches of y>' game
cite beinp. and w'out y sayd cite dwellynp and haunten
her marchaundices in y same cite, that tlley be in ncolte
and liittf w' our comonars of y« same citee or ellis y< they
iese her fraunehes.
Charter of Loiuton (Rich. II.), in Arnold's Chron., p. 25.
I shatbe redy at ncott and lotte, and all my duties truly
pay aiul ik>o. EnfjlUh Otldn{l'.. I-:. T. S.), p. ISit.
I have paid scot and lot there any time this eighteen
years. B. Joivton, Kvery Man in his Humour, iii. 3.
scot- (skot), r. /. ; pret. ami pp. scottrd, ppr.
snitlin;!. [= OF. rscolir. < ML. 'gcoUirc, scultarc ;
from tlu' noun.] To ])ay scot. Jamicnoii.
Scot. Au abbro\iatioii of Smtliiiid, ScDtch, or
Sea I ti. ■.■!(.
SCOtalt, ". See Kcotitle.
SCOtalet (skot'al), «. [Also sroUil (ML. reflex
nmtdlii, srotiilr, sniliiliiim, srattillum); (.scot- +
n/c] In laic, the keejiingof an ale-house within
a forest by au officer of the forest, and drawing
people (who fear to incur bis displeasure) to
spend their money there.
Part of the immunity which the outlaws enjoyed was no
doubt owing to the connivance of the officers of the for-
est, who levied forced contributions from them, and com-
pelled all who feared their displeasure to drink at ale-
houses which they kept, this extortionate practice being
known as Scothala or Scotteshale. These exactions were
curbed by the Statute of Fines Levied (27 Ed. I., A. Ii. 1299),
which enacted that, '*Xo Forester or Bedel from lience-
forth sh:dl make Scntal, or gather garb, or oats, or any
corn, lamb, or pig, nor shall make any (gathering but) by
the sight and upon the (view) of the twelve Hangers, when
they shall make their (range). "
Ribtun-Turuer, Vagrants and Vagrancy, p. 31.
Scotch^ (skoch), a. and h. [Also (Sc.) Scots (=
D. Si-IiiiIh); a contr. of Scoltisli : see Scnttisli.']
I. a. Same as Scottish. (The form Sculrl,, usual in
England and the United States, is little used in Sfotlaml,
where either Scolti:*h or Scotjt prevails, and w here the pref-
erence for Scof.^iiiitn instead of Si'ufi-finiiln is still Inure de-
cided,]—SCOtch asphodel. See 7'„;i, /.//«, Scotch at-
torneys, ."'ic """'■'!. 7(1. -Scotch tiarley. .see luidm'.—
Scotch bluebell, or Uui'lidl of Si-oUuml. See bluebell (n)
and Ctiinimnula. - Scotch bonnets, the fairy-ring mush-
room, Marnsmiiix "rcm/.vi. - Scotch broom, an Ameri-
can iksii.'iiatii.n of tlie common broom. Ci/tisiiy .icopari-
IM.— Scotch cambric, a fine cotton textile, sometimes
white, and sniiK-tinies printed, used especially foiwomen's
dresses, -Scotch Camomile. See eiiiiioniile. SCOtCh
cap. See bonnet. 1.— SCOtch carpet. See em-pet.—
Scotch catch or snap, in imme. the rhythmic figure
usually represented by P" —that is. the division of a
beat into a short part under the accent followed by a long
part; the reverse of the common division, in which the
dotted note precedes. -So called because frequently oc-
curring in Scotch songs and dances. It is characteristic
of tile strathspey. — Scotch curlies, a variety of kale, so
called from its curled leaves. — Scotch dipper or duck,
.Sec((H<-/.-,— Scotch douche, a douche of hot water, he-
ginning .at a temi)erature of -10° C, increased gradujdly to
i^-^Ai" ('., and immediately followed by cold water; more
generally, a succession of alternate hot and cold douches.
— Scotch dumpling, elm, fiddle. See the nouns.—
Scotch fir. Same as Scoteh pi/if.— Scotch fumace, a
simple form of ore-hearth used in smelting lead ores.—
Scotch gambit. See ffambit. — Scotch grass. .Same as
/'(in iiriiKK. [West Indies. |— Scotch hearth, a suKiU ore-
hearth or furnace used in .Scotland and the north of Eng-
land for smelting lead ore. The hearth-bottom and all
the parts adjacent to it are of east-iron. It is very simi-
lar to the ore-hearth in general use for the same purpose
in the .Mississippi valley. See nre-/ic(irtA.-Scotch heath
or heather, most properly, Kn'ca cineren (see heath, 2);
also \V . S,], the common heather, Callnoa eidiiaria.—
Scotch jewelry, lovage, marriage, mist, nightin-
gale. See the nouns. - ScotCh kale, a variety of kiile
with light-green l.>lied leaves «liieli are nonli culled and
crinkled on the margins; green borecole.- Scotch peb-
ble, a semi-precious stone of a kind fmind in Sinthind. and
used in inexpensive jeweliy, the mounting of weiipons,
and the like: the name is espet-ially given to varieties of
agate :iiiii jasper. Compare crtirii,7f*n(i.— Scotch pine,
primrose, rose, saw-fly, scale. See the nouns-
Scotch ptarmigan, the c<nnmon red game of fJreat
Britain, l.iv.mims sei:lh-it.i. Scotch snap. Same as.Sfcu(cA
catch. Scotch spur. Stone, thistle, turbine, etc. see
the nouns. Scotch teal, same as Scotch dqiinr or diiek.
II. II. 1. (.'olleclivcly, tlie people of Seothind.
Also Scots, as plural of Scot.— 2. The dialect or
5412
dialeets of English Kiioken by the people of Soot-
land. Also.s'r«f.<. — 3. Scotch whisky. [Oolloci.]
scotch'-' (skoch), c. t. l.\ contraction, perlia|is
line in |iart to association with the unrelated
Hciilch, of early mod. K. .icorlcli, which stands
for 'scartch, a transposed form of scrateh, lus
.scarl is a transposed form of srr/it, the orig.
source of scratch: see scralrh, .vern/', scarl.]
1. To scratch; score or mark with slight inei-
sions; notch; hack. See .wo/cAih;/.
Afore thy meat, nor afterward.
With kiiyfe ncirrtctte not the Iloorde.
liaheeg Book (E. E. T. S.), p, 80,
lie scotched him and notched him like a carbonado.
Shale., (or., iv. fi. IU7.
Hence — 2. To wound slightly.
We have scotch'tl the snake, not kill'd it
Shak.. Macbeth, iii. 2. 13.
3. To dock; fine; ameree. [Prov. Kiig.] —
Scotched collops, xncoolterii, a dish consisting of beef cut
or minced into small pieces, and steweil with bntti-i-, tlonr,
salt, pepper, and a tlnely sliced onion. ,Mso eironeously
scotch-collops.
A cook perhaps has mighty things profess'd,
Then sent up but two dishes nicely dress'd :
What signify scotcht-collops to a feast"/
ir. A'iH</, Art of Cookery, 1. 21.
scotch^ (skoch). H. [< .^cotcli'^, r.] 1. A slight
cut or shallow incision ; a scratch ; a notch.
I have yet
Room for six scotches more.
.Vliak.. A. and C, iv, 7. 10.
(Jive him [a chub) three or four cuts or scotches on the
back with your knife, and bioil him on charcoal.
7. Walton, Coinplete Angler, p. 67.
2. A line drawn on the ground, as in hop-scotch.
— Out of all SCOtcht, excessively. Ilallimll.
scotch'' (skoch), «. [An irreg. extension of
scotc (due to confusion with scotch").'] 1. A
prop or .strut idaeed behind or before a wheel,
to prevent its moving, or placed under a log lo
jirevent it from rolling.
Some bits of old rails lying near might have been used
as scotches, but no one thought of this.
The Kiujimer, L.WIII. 41S.
2. In wcU-horiiifl, a slotted bar used to hold up
the rod and tools while a section is being at-
tached or detached from above.
scotch'* (skoch), r. [< .•(cotch-^, H.] I. fntiw.
To prop or block, as the wheel of a coach or
wagon, with a stone or other obstacle; hence,
to put on the brake or drag to.
stop, dear nature, these incessant advances of thine ; let
us scotch these ever-rolling wheels.
Enurson, New England Reformers.
Il.t iiitrans. To hold liack.
For when they come to giving unto holie and necessarie
uses, then they will sticke at a pennie, and scotch at a
groat, and every thing is too ranch.
Dent's Pathwai/, p. 74. (Uallitrell.)
Scotch-amulet (skoch'am'u-let), II. A British
geometrid moth. Dasi/tliii ohfiisciitn.
Scotch-and-English (skocli'and-ing'glish), n.
The boys' game of prisoner's base as played in
(ireat Britain : so called in the north of Eng-
land, probably in allusion to the old border
wars.
Scotch-cap (skoeh'kap), n. The wild black
nis|ibi-iTy. [U. S.]
SCOtch-CoUops. See scotched collojts, under
.•scotch-.
scotch-hop (skoch'hop), n. Same as hopscotch.
Chirkr. Hhraseologia Puerilis (1655), p. 322.
(HalliwcU.)
scotching (skoch'ing), n. [Verbal n. of scotch",
v.] In iiiasoiiri/. a method of dressing stone
either with a pick or with pick-shaped chisels
inserted into a socket formed in the head of a
hammer. Also sciitchimj.
Scotchman^ (skoch 'man), «. ; pi. Scotchmen
(-men). [Also Scotsmitii (see Scotch^, a.); early
moil. E. Scotchi iiiiin : < Scotch^ + man.] A na-
tive of Scotland; a Scotsman.
Scotchman- (skoch 'man), «. ; pi. Scotchmen
(-men). [< scotch- + man.] Sunt., a wrap-
]>ing of stilT canvas or a piece of wood or metal
lifted to a shroud or any other standing rigging,
to save it from Vicing chafed.
At sea there is generally an ugly chafe between the
lower and the fiittock shrouds, to prevent which good
iron Scotchmen should be seized to the former.
Luce, Seamanship, p, lis, note.
scote (skot), n. [Also scoat: prob. < OF. cs-co/,
F. ik'ot, a branch or stump of a tree. F. dial.
ascot, a jirop, < OIK J. .•.('»-."•, a shoot, MIK!.
!«-hii~, ii. schiiss, a shot; see ,s7i<i/l.] A prop.
[I'rov. Eng.]
scote (skot), )'. t. [Alsoscoof.- prob. < OF. *o.<i-
(•()((■)', ascoutcr, F. dial. (Wall.) cvi'iifcr, prop,
Scotist
< ascot, a prop, c^cot. a branch of a free: see
.icolc, n. The word is usually referred lo Bret.
scoa:iia, shoulder, jirop, .icon:, shoulder, W.
//.vi/iri/(W«, shoulder. ;/.«vir;/fW. a shoiildir. Hence
later scotch'-^.] To sto]) or block, as a wheel, by
placing some obstacle, as a stone, under it to
jirevent its rolling; scotch,
scoter (sk6'tcr),;i. [Also, in eonip.,.vc»»(*»( also
scotcr-dnch', scootcr-diicl;); also scoot, perhaps <
Icid. skoti, shooter, < skjiita, shoot : see slioid.
Cf. .scoot-, scooter-.] A large sea-<liick of the
genus CEtlcmin, belonging to the subfamily
Fiiliiiulhuc, having in the male the plumage
M.ile lil
iit^.t).
black and a red gibbosity of the bill, as (Edemia
iiiiira of Europe. The corresponding American spe-
cies is <K. americana. The name is extended to the velvet
or white-winged scoter. (K. .fusea or <K. velrctina, and to
the surf-scoter, IE. perspim'llata. In the liiited stales all
three species are commonly called coot, or sea-coot, with
various qualifying terms and some very fanciful mimes.
See lEdemia. and cut under Peliunelta. -- Double SCOter,
the great black scoter, (Edemia /usca.
scoter-duck (sko'ter-duk), H. Same as .icoter,
scot-free (skot'fre), a. [< scot- + free.] 1.
Free from payment of scot; untaxed.
By this light, a cogging cheator; . . . he fiiriiishcth your
ordinary, for which he feeds scot-free.
Marsiim. What you Will, v. 1.
2. Unhurt ; clear ; safe. In this .sense also sAof-
,free, with the intention of a pun.
They'll set me scot-free from your men and you,
Greene, Alphonsus, v.
I, at whom they shot, sit here shot-free.
B. Jonson, Apol. to Poetaster.
SCOtia (sko'ti-ii), H. [= F. .\cotic, < Gr. tmoria,
darkness, < amirm:, darkness, gloom.] A con-
cave molding,
used especial-
ly beneath the
eye, as in the
bases of col-
umns between
the fillets of the
tori. It takes its
name from the
dark shadow form-
ed by it. It is fre-
quently formed in
the best work by
the junction of
curved surfaces of
ditferent radii, or
of curves which are not segments of a circle. Sometimes
called casement (erroneously casemate), and often, from its
resemblance to the gnxive of a common pulley, trtKhilus.
See also diagram under base~, 3,
Scotic^ (skot'i-se), (((/('. [NL., < LL. Scoticu.i,
Scottish. < Scotns, Scot; see ."^cii/l.] In the
Scotch manner; in the Scotch language.
Scoticism, Scoticize. See Scotticism, Scotticize.
SCOtino (sko-te'no). «. [It.] The smoke-tree
or Venetian sumac. Ithiis t'otinns: also, its pul-
verized foliage used as a tanning material.
Scotish, ". An eiToneous fiinn of Scotti.-.h.
Scotism (sko'tizm), n. [< .S'co/iw (see ilef,) -I-
-ism.] The metaphysical system of John Duns
Scotus (born probably at Duns in Berwick-
shire, Scotland, though the place is doubtful:
died at Cologne in i:i(1S), the most accurate
thinker of the middle ages. Ills method is the higical
analysis of the elements of existence. His fundamental
doctrine is that distinctions which the mind inevitably
draws are to be considered as real, although they do not
exist in the things apart from their relations to mind.
Such distinctions were called .formal, the abstractions
thence resulting.A)r»m^*^*(-.«, ami those who insisted upi>n
them .formalists ov .foroiulizers (Middle Latin .formnli^an-
tes). He tjiughtthe important principle of hieceeity — that
individual existence is no quality, is capable of no descrip-
tion or general conception, hut is a peculiar element of be-
ing. He held that the natures of genera and species, as
animal and horse, are real, and are not in themselves either
general or particular, though they cannot exist except as
jiartienlar nor be thought except as general. The teach-
ing of Scotism in the English universities was prohibited
by the royal injunctions of 15:i.'i.
Scotist (sko'tist), n. [= F. Scotisic = Sp. Pg.
Escotisia = It. Scotista, < ML. Scotista, < Sco~
B.ISC of Cnliinin ilonic) of the Erechtlieuiii
Athens. If, SCOtia.
Scotist
tus (see Scnti.sm): seo Svot^-.'i A follower of
Duus Sc'otus. See Svolism.
Dun's (lisi-iples, ami like Ui-alt called Scotistg, the chil-
dren o( daikness, raged iu every pulpit against Greek,
Latin, and Helirrw.
IV'"'<''"'i '^"^- '" -■"'■ ' ■ Muf*-'. etc. (!':uker Soc, 1850), p. "5.
Scottnttr and Thontists now in peace remain.
/*r>^, Essay on Criticism, 1. 444.
ScotistiC (sko-tis'tik), <i. [< Scotixl + -('c] Of,
pevtaiiLiuK to, or ehartieteristie of the Seotists.
&COtize (skot'iz), V. i. ; pret. and pp. Scuthed,
ppr. Sciili^iiin. [< .S(o(i + -i:e.] To imitate
the Scotch, especially in their opposition to
prelacy.
Tlie English liad Scotizetl in all their practices.
Henlin, Life of Laud, p. 32S. (Davies.)
SCOtOgraph (skot'o-graf), ti. [< Gr. nwJror,
darkiirss, + )paipuv, write.] An instrument
by whicli one may write in tlie dark, or for aid-
iiis; the blind to write.
scotoma (sko-to'mii). ».; pi. so((om(((<( (-ma-tii).
[XL., < Gr. aKoTu/iu, darkness: see6ro(o»iy.] A
defect iu the visual field.
SCOtome (skot'om), H. [< NL. scotoma, q. v.] A
sciitoiiia.
SCOtomy (skot'o-mi), II. [< F. scotome = Sp.
PjT. itii-iitoiiiia = It. .ICO to III id, < NXi. *scotomia, ir-
reg. < Ur. aKu-uua, darkness, dizziness, vertigo,
< OKorden; become dark, < UKuTor, darkness.] Im-
perfect vision, accompanied with giildiuess.
I shall shame you worse, an I stfly loni;er.
I have got the ^tcotomif in my head already : . . .
You all turn round -do you not dance, gallants?
.Middktoii, Massiiujer, and Howlei.i, Old Law, iii. 2.
Scotophis (skot'o-fis), II. [NL. (Baird and Gi-
raud. lsr):j), < Gr. o/itiror, darkness, gloom, +
bijiiv, snake.] A genus of colubrine serpents of
North America, having carinated scales oidy
on the median dorsal rows, and the plates on
the head typi<'al. There are several species, as S. al-
ier/AaHt/'JWiX "among the largest serpents of the I'nited
States, hut prif('ctl>' harmless. The characteristic cttlor
is brown orlilack in square blotches on the hack and sides,
separated by ligider intervjds.
Scotornis (sko-tor'nis), n. [NL. (Swainson,
1837, as Sciirtdrids, appar. by misprint, corrected
by same author in same year to Scotoriii.i). <
Gr. OKoro;-, darkness, gloom, + oiivic, a bird.]
A genus of African ('(ipriiiiiiliiiila; character-
ized by the great length of the tail, as in ^'. loii-
Scetoruis IcHgicaudx
gicaiidiis, the leading species, of western Africa.
The genus is also named Cliiiiactirits (Gloger,
1842) fi'om this characteristic.
SC0t0SC0pe{skot'o-sk6p), «. [<Gr. OMrof, dark-
ness, gloom, -I- anoTTch; examine, view.] An
old optical instrument designed to enable one
to discern objects in the dark ; a night-glass.
There comes also Mr. Reeve, with a microscope and
scotoscope. For the first I did give him Ho. 10s. . . . The
other he gives me, and is of value ; and a curious curios-
ity it is to look objects in a darke room with.
Pepys Diary, Aug. 13, 1C64.
Scots (skots), a. and ii. [A contracted form of
ME. Scottt.^, dial, form of Scottish: see Scotti.'ili,
Scotch^.] I. a. Scotch; Scottish: as, Scots Vd\f;
five pound Scots. [Scotch.]
We think na on the lang .Scot^ miles.
Bums, Tam o' Shanter.
Scots Grays. See r/ray, 4.
II. II. The Scottish dialect.
Scotsman (skots'man), H. ; pi. Scotsmen (-men).
A native of Scotland ; a Scot. Also Scotchman.
ScottH, ". An obsolete spelling of Scot''-.
scotf-t, "• An obsolete spelling of scot".
scottering (skot'er-ing), )(. [Verbal n. of
'scottcr, ('., perhaps a var. of sc(ittei:'\ The
burning of a wad of pease-straw at the end of
harvest. Biiihij, 1731. [Prov. Eng.]
Scotticism (skot'i-sizm), II. [< LL. Scoticiii,
Scotticus, Scottish (see Scottish), + -ism.'] An
5413
idiom or expression peculiar to Scotland. Also
Scnticisiii.
Scotticize (skot'i-siz), v. t.; pret. and pp. Scoiti-
ci:eil, ppr. Scotticising. [< LL. Scoticiis, Scotti-
ciis, Scottish, -I- -i:e.] To render Scottish in
character or form. Also Scoticize.
Scottification (skot"i-fi-ka'shon), H. [< Scottifij
+ -ication.] The act of Scottifying something,"
or of giving a Scottish character or turn to it ;
also, that which has been Scottified or rendered
Scottish in character or form. [Colloq.]
Which scottijication I hope some day to print opposite
Ca.\ton's own text.
F. J. Furnimll, Forewords to Booke of Precedence
|(E. E. T. S., extra ser.), p. xvii.
Scottify (skot'i-fi), v. t. ; pret. and pp. Scottified,
ppr. Scottifijinij. [< LL. Scoticus, Scotticus, Scot-
tish, + -/';/•] To render Scotch iu character or
form ; give a Scottish tiu'n to. [Colloq.]
Adam Loutfut, Sir "Wm. Cummyn's scribe, had copied
the poem from an English original, and scottijied it as he
copied.
F. J. Furnivatl, Forewords to Booke of Precedence
[(E. E. T. S., extra ser.), p. xvii.
Scottish (skot'ish), «. [Also contracted Scotch,
Sc. Scots: < ME. Scottish, Scoti/ssh, Se. Scottis,
< AS. *Scottisc, by reg. umlaut Sci/ttisc, Scittisc
(= I). Schotsch, Schots = G. Schoitisch = Icel.
Sl:ot;:kf = Sw. Shittsk = Dan. Skotsk), Scottish,
< Scot, pi. Scottds, Scot, + -isc, E. -i*7il. Cf . LL.
Scoticus, = MGr. NGr. I.kutikuc, Scottish; OP.
Escossais, F. JEcossai^ = Sp. Escoces = Pg. Es-
cossez = It. Scoczcse (> NGr. ^KorCimc), < ML.
as if *Scotiensis, Scottish, a Scotchman, < LL.
Scotia ( > OP. Escosse, F. Ecosse = Sp. Escocia =
Pg. Escossid = It. iSVorirt), Scotland, < Scotus,
a Scot: see Scot^.] Of, pertaining to, or char-
acteristic of Scotland or its inhabitants; per-
taining to the form of English peculiar to Scot-
laud, or to the literature written in it ; Scotch :
as, Scottish scenery; Scottisli traits. See Scotch^.
It was but XX scotyttsti myle fro the Castell of Vandes-
bires. ' Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. Is".
Scottisli dance, the schottische. — Scottish school.
See ttcliitull.
SCOUg, ". See sAwr/i.
scoult, ''. and H. An obsolete foi-m of scowl.
scoula, I', and h. An obsolete foi-m of scold.
Scoulton pewit. See peicit.
scoundrel (.skoun'drel), «. and a. [With ex-
crescent d (as iu thunder, tender, etc.), for ear-
lier 'scounrel, *scounereI, with suffix -el, denot-
ing a person, < scoiiiier, scnnncr, disgust, cause
loathing, also feel disgust at, loathe, shun ; or
from the related noun, *scouncr, scunner, scon-
ner, an object of disgust, also one who shrinks
through fear, a coward: see scunner, v. and v.,
and the ult. source shun. This etymology,
due to Skeat, is no doubt correct; but the ab-
sence of early quotations leaves it uncertain
whether the orig. sense was 'one who shuns or
shrinks,' i. e. a coward, or ' one who causes
disgust,' ' one who is shunned.'] I. n. Abase,
mean, worthless fellow; a rascal; a low vil-
lain; a man without honor or virtue.
Bv this hand, they are acoundrels and substractors.
Shalt., T. N., i. 3. 36.
= Syll. Knave, rogue, cheat, swindler, sharper.
II. <'. Belonging to or characteristic of a
scoundrel; base; mean; unprincipled.
"A penny saved is a penny got."
Finn to this scoundrel maxim keepeth he.
Thomson, Castle of Indolence, i. 50.
SCOUndreldom (skonu'drel-dum), H. [< scoun-
drel -\- -(/()«(.] Scoundrels collectively, or their
ways or habits; scoundrelism.
High-born scoundreldom. Froudi:
scoundrelism (skoun'drel-izm), H. [< scoun-
drel + -ism.] The practices of a scoundrel;
baseness; turpitude; rascality.
Thus . . . shall the Bastille be abolished from our
Eai'th Alas, the scoundrelism and hard usage are not
so easy of aliolition ! Carlyle, French Rev., I. v. 9.
scoundrelly (skoun'drel-i), a. [< .scoundrel -h
-/i/l.] Characteristic of a scoundrel; base;
niean; villainous; rascally.
I had mustered the scoundrelln dragoons ten minutes
ago in order to beat up Hurley's quarters
Scott, Old Mortality, xxvni.
scouner (skou'uer), r. and h. Same as seuimer.
scoupi (skoup), r. A dialectal variant of scoo]).
scoup- (skoup), c. i. [Also scoii-ji ; early mod.
E. seoiipe, scope, < ME. scopen, < Icel. skopa, take
a run ; perhaps connected with Icel. skoppa,
spiu like a top, and with E. skip.] To leap or
move hastily from one place to another ; run ;
scamper; skip. [Scotch.]
scour
I scoupe as a lyon or a tygre dothe whan he doth folowe
his praye. Je vas pal' saultees. Palsijrave.
That it ne can goe scope abrode where it woulde gladly
goe. Drant, Horace (1667), fo. E. iiij. (Cath. Aug., p. 324).
The shame scoup in his company.
And land where'er he gael
Fair Annie (Child's Ballads, III. 194).
scouri (skour), t'. [Early mod. E. also scoure,
scou-cr, scoicre, skour, skoure ; < ME. scoiiren,
scoicren, scoren (= D. schuren = MLG. schuren,
L6. schueren, schoeren = MG. schiiren, G. .icheu-
ern = Dan. skure = Sw. skura), scour, prob. <
OF. escurer = Pr. Sp. escurdr = It. scurare (ML.
reflex scurare), scour, rub, < L. excurare, used
only iu pp. exeurotus, take great care of, < ex-
intensive + curiiri', care for: see cure, v.] I.
trans. 1. To cleanse by hard rubbing; clean by
friction ; make clean and bright on the surface
by rubbing ; brighten.
Ther thei . . . scoured hauberkes and f urbisshed swerdes
and helmes. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 313.
Scourini/ and forbishiug his head-piece or morion.
Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 809.
2. To cleanse from grease and dirt by rubbing
or scrubbing thoroughly with soap, washing,
rinsing, etc. ; cleanse by scrubbing and the use
of certain chemical appliances: as, to scour
blankets, carpets, articles of dress, etc. ; to
scour woolens.
In some lakes the water is so nitrous as, if foul clothes
be put into it, it scoureth them of itself.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 302.
Every press and vat
Was newly scoured.
Williaiii Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. 293.
3. To cleanse or clean out by flushing, or by
a violent flood of water.
Augustus, hauing destroyed Anthonie and Cleopatra,
brought Egypt into a Prouince, and scmvred all the
Trenches of Nilus. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 580.
The British Channel, with its narrow funnel opening at
the straits of Dover, is largely scoured by the Atlantic
rollers or tidal waves. N. and Q., 7th ser., II. 63.
4. To purge thoroughly or with violence;
purge drastically.
What rhubarb, cyme [in some eds. senna], or what pur-
gative drug.
Would scour these English hence?
Shak., Macbeth, v. 3. 66.
I will sconce thy gorge like a hawke.
Marston and Barksted, Insatiate Countess, v.
5. To cleanse thoroughly in any way ; free en-
tirely from impimties, or whatever obstructs
or is undesirable ; clear ; sweep clear ; rid .
The kings of Lacedenion having sent out some gallies,
under the chai'ge of one of their nephews, to scour the sea
of the pirates, they met us. Sir P. Sidney.
And, like a sort of true-born scavengers.
Scour me this famous realm of enemies.
Beau, and Fl., Knight of Burning Pestle, v. 2.
6. To remove by scouring ; cleanse away ; ob-
literate; efface.
Never came reformation in a flood.
With such a heady currence, scouring faults.
Shak., Hen. V., i. 1. 34.
.Sour grief and sad repentance scoxirs and clears
My stains with tears.
Quarles, Emblems, ii. 14.
7. To run over and scatter; clean out.
And Whackum in the same play ["The Scowrers"! de-
scribes the doings of the fraternity of Scourers. "Then
how we Scour'd the Market People, over-threw the Butter
"Women, defeated the Pippin Merchants."
Ashton, Social Lite in Eeign of Queen Anue, II. 179.
How many sail of well-mann'd ships before us . . .
Have we pursu'd and scour'd I
Flctclwr, Double Marriage, ii. 1.
Scoured wool, wool which has been thorougldy cleansed
after shearing.
II. intrans. 1. To rub a surface for the pur-
pose of cleansing it.
Speed. She can wash and scour.
Lamm. A special virtue. Shak. , T. fi. of V. , Hi. 1. 313.
2. To cleanse cloth; remove dirt or grease
from a texture.
Warm water . . . scoureth better than cold.
Baxon, Nat. Hist., § 362.
3. To be purged thoroughly or violently; use
strong purgatives.
And although he [Greene] continually scmirred, yet still
his belly sweld, and neuer left swelling vpward, vntill it
sweld him at the hart and in his face.
Repentance of Robert Greene (1592), Sig. D. 2.
SCOUrl (skour), H. [< seoui-l, v.] 1. The clear-
ing action of a strong, swift cm'rent through a
naiTow channel; the removal of more or less
of the material at the bottom of a river or tidal
channel by the action of a current of water
flowing over it with sufficient velocity to pro-
duce this effect.
SCOUT
There ia a low water depth a( only aliuut 4 ft., but this
is to be Increaned by about 20 ft. by drcdKing and fcour.
The kniiinttr, LXVIll. 452.
2. A kind of Jiarrhoa or ilyseutery among cat-
tle or otliiT animals; violent purging. — 3. Tbe
material used in scouring or cleansing woolens,
etc.
The wool was then Uftetl out and drained, aft*?r which
it was rinscti in a current of clean water to remove the
Kour, and tlien dried. Eiicyc. Brit, XXIV. 4ir»7.
scour- (skour), V. [Karly mod. K. also scower,
gcnirn : < MK. scoiiicn, scorcn, titliiiiircii, < OF.
c.iriiiirn; tsiorrc, rush forth, run out. scatter,
diminish, = It. scorrere, run over, run hither
and thither, < Ij. excurrcrc, run out, run forth:
see cxctir, of which xcour- is a doublet. Scour
in these senses is generally confused with
xfour^. Hence sriir (a var. of scour-), sciirnj.
Cf. scoiir.sv".'] I. iiitraiix. 1. To run with ce-
lerity; scamper; sciuTy off or along.
Hit is beter that we to lieoni achtrnTre.
Kiiuj AlUaunder, 1. 3722.
In plesuiys new your hert dooth jtcorc and raungc.
PaMon Letterg, III. \S^.
The Moon was kind, and as we ncoured by
Sliew'd u.s tlic Dciil wliiTcby the greiit Creator
Instated her in tllat bu-gc ib>narchy.
J. Beattmojit, Psyche, i. 101.
2. To rove or range for the purpose of sweep-
ing or taking something.
Itarbarossrt, namrituj iUoiig tlie coast of Italy, struck an
exceeding telT<»r into tbe minds of the citizens of IU>nie.
KnoUes, Hist. Turks.
II. trails. To run quickly over or along, espe-
cially in quest or as if in quest of something.
Not so, when swift Camilla ncmtrs the plain.
I'ope, Essjiy on Criticism, 1. 372.
We ventured out in parties to scour tlie adjacent coun-
try. B. Franklin, Autobiog., p. 235.
SCOUrage (skour'aj), )i. [< scourl + -aye.] Ref-
use water after cleaning or scouring.
5414
scout
whip with a scourge ; lash: apply the scourge SCOUrse' (skors), r. [Early mod. E. also .sews* ,
to.
A philosoplire upon a tynie . . . broKllte a yerde to
Kour\<j'\e with the child. Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
From thens we went viito ye hous of Pylate, in ye
whiche our ."^auyoure was ncitrijfd, betyn, crowneti with
thonie. 5i'r H. Guiilfordf, Pylgryniaye, p. 29.
Is it lawful for you to scouriff a man that is a Komau ?
Acta xxii. 25.
2. To punish with severity; chastise or cor-
rect ; afflict for sins or faults, and for the pur-
pose of correction.
Whom the L<ir<l loveth he chasteneth, and scmirtjeth
cverj- son whom he receiveth. Heb. xii. 0.
3. To iilllict greatly ; harass; torment.
Knshaws or (jovernors have been allowed to scourge and
impoverisli the people. Brougham.
SCOUrger (sker'jer), «. [< scourge + -o-i.] One
who ,-icourges or punishes; specifically, a
flagellant.
The sect of the scmtrgersii. e. flagellants! broached sev-
eral capital crroiu-s. N. Tindal, tr. of R;»pin's Hist. Eng.
SCOUrge-stick (skerj'stik), n. A whiji for a
top.
If they had a top, the scourgc-sUck and leather strap
should lie left to their own making.
Locke, Education, § 130.
SCpuring(skom''ing),«. [Verbal n. of stoio-I, c]
The act expressed by the verb to scour in its scourse'H""skorV)
various senses. Speciflcally— (o) In iMofen-inajiu/., course. I Rare. 1
away for
1.
.i()((<. vco.s.v, dial, srnrc ; supposed by some t
be an aphetic form of discourse, taken in the
sense 'exchange words,' hence "exchange,
trade' (see r/».sro«r.sc, i'.). The word seems to
have been used chiefly with ref. to trading in
horses, and prob. arose by confusion from
course*, also written coarse, and the orig.
courser-, esp. in the eoinp. Iiorsc-cour.ser, which
alternated with lior.ic-scour.scr: see course*,
courser'^.] I. (raus. To exchange; barter; trade-
swap: as, to scourse horses.
I know tbe barber will scourse [the fiddle] .
some uUl cittern.
Middleton, More Dissemblers Hesides Women,
In strength his enual. blow for blow they scores.
Drai/tiin, lJ;ittle of Agincourt, p. &6.
This done, she makes the stiUely dame to light,
And with the aped woman cloths to scorse.
Sir J. Uaringtiin, tr. of Ariosto's Orlando Kurioso. x%. 7^
II. ill trans. To make au exchange ; exchang. ;
trade.
Or cruel, if thou canst not, let us seorse.
And for one piece of thine my whole heart take.
Draijton, Idea, Ui.
Will you scourse with him? you are in Smithtield
may fit yourself with a fine easy-going street-nag.
B. Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, iii. I
[Now only prov. Eng.]
[See scoMMfl, »•.] Dis
; you
scourer' (skom-'er), H. [<
i-l
+ -f/-l.] 1.
One who scours or cleans by rubbing or wash-
ing.— 2. A form of grain-cleaner in which
smut, dust, etc., are removed from the berry
by a rubbing action. £. H. Knight. — 3. A
drastic cathartic.
SCOUrer-t (skour'er), «. [Early mod. E. also
scoicrrer ; < ME. *scourer, scorer; < .scour- +
-erl.J 1. One who runs with speed. — 2. One
who scours or roams the streets by night; a
rover, robber, or footpad; specifically, one of
a band of yoiuig scamps who, in the latter half
of the seventeenth centtiry, roamed the streets
of Loiulon and committed various kinds of mis-
chief.
Bullies and scowerers of a long standing.
Steele, .Spectator, No, 324.
Who has not heard the scmeerer's midnight fame?
Who has not trembled at the llohock's name?
(Jay, Trivia, iii. 325.
scourge (skerj), n. [< ME. scourge, scowrge,
scorge, scurge, schorge, schurge, < OF. escorge,
escurgc, = It. scoreygia, a whip, scourge ; cf.
the deriv. OF. escorgie, cscurgie, eseourgee, a
whip, scourge, thong, latchet, F. eseourgee, a
scourge ; prob. < L. ex- intensive -1- corrigia, a
thong, latchet for a shoe, LL. rein, < corrigere,
make straight: see correct. In this view" the
Olt. seoriata, scoriada, scuriata, sciiriada, It.
scoriiiila, a whipping, a whip, seoiu-ge, is unre-
lated, being connected with scoria, a whip, sco-
riare, whip, lit. 'flay,' < L. excoriarc, flay: see ex-
the process of beating a fabric in water to clean it from
the oil and dirt incident to the manufacture. The work
is sometimes performed in a scouring-stock or scouring-
machine. (6) The cleaning of metal as a preliminary pro-
cess in electroplatin: ' ' ' ' ' ' . . - -
draul. engin., sameas_
grain by ruljbing aiia nrusning m a g
scourer to free it from smut, mildew, etc. (c) In leather-
manu/., a method of treating green hides to remove tbe
flesh or tbe Idoom. The hides are set closely on a slop-
ing taliK". and treated with stiff brushes and water. (.0
In itii'iliit'i, the freshening and reddening of anglewoi'ms
foi' bnit, liy pbicing them for a while in clean sand, their
wriggliTig in which rubs oil" the eiu'th.
scouring (skom'ing), p. a. Having an erosive
action on the hearth of the furnace : said of
slag which is very fusible and fluid when melt-
ed, highly vitreous when cooled, also generally
Yet lively vigour rested in his mind.
And recompenst them with a lietter scorse.
Spenser. ¥. <i., II.
verv silicious and feiTuginous in composition". SCOUt (skout), n. [EaHy
,•, , , **, , . V . skoict : <.^iY..sC(iute,<0¥.e
11 the slag becomes more or less of a sco«nrtf7 character „.„4. ,i „ u - * 4
eoriate.'] 1. A whip for the infliction of pain scourlng-rush (skour'ing-nish), «. One of the
or punishment; a lash. Heo flagcllnm, 1.
A scowrge; flageum, flagellum. Cath. Ang., p. 324.
In hys semion at on tynu- be had a balys in hys bond, a
nother tyme a schorge. tin- iijili' tyme aCrowne of thorne.
Torkiiigl'in, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 3.
And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he
drove tliem all out of tlie temple. John ii. 16.
Hence — 2. A punishment; a punitive afflic-
tion; any means of inflicting punishment, scouring-stlckt (skour'ing-stik), n. Arodused
vengeance
Famine and plague .
ment.
or suffering.
are sent as scourges for amend-
2 Esd. xvi. 19.
Wars are the scmirge of (iod for sin.
Burton, Anat. of llel.. To the Reader, p. 41.
3. One who or that which greatly afflicts, har-
asses, or destroys.
The Nations which Ood hath made use of for a scourqe
to others have been rennirkable for notliing so much as
for the vertues opposite to the most prevailing vices
among those who were overcome by them.
Stilling Jlect, Sermons, I. x.
scourge (skerj), V. t. ; pret. and pp. scourged,
ppr. scourging. [< ME. scourgen, scorgen,
schorgen, < OF. escorgicr, escoiirgier, escorjier.
whip, < escorge, a whip: see scourge, h.] 1. To
°rf,?.kA'""P'f f> 'i"""'/.^' ■ ^ ^f"', '",-"■ SC0Urse2t (skors), r. (. [Early mod. E. also*'cor,ve,-
fiusmng-. (<() A method of treatmg / ,n' * .
id brushing in u grain-cleaner or ^ * ''" • '""'Wser, escor.ser. e.scourcier, escorcier.
run, run a course, < L. excurrere, pp. excursus,
runout: ace scour-, excur,fiou.'\ To run; scam-
per; huiTy; skiuTy.
And from the country hack to private farnies he seorsed.
Spenser, V. Q., VI. ix. 3.
SCOUSe (skous), n. [Origin obscure.] Same as
lobscouse.
The cook had just made for us a mess of hot scouge.
R. li. Dana, Jr., Before the ilast, p. 34.
[EaHy mod. E. also .shiut.
scouti , a spy. scout,
watchman. F. ecoute, a watch, lookout (= Sp.
escucha = Pg. cscuta z= It. ascolta, scolfa, a .spy,
scout, watchman), < e.scouter, a.seouter, eseoller.
esculter, F. ecouter = Pr. escoutar = OSp. ascu-
cliar, Sp. r.scucluir = Pg. escutar =It. (i.scollarr.
scoltare, listen, < L. au.scultiirc, listen: see «««-
cultute. a. sellout.'] 1. A person sent out to
gain and liring in information ; specifically, one
employed to observe the motions and obtain
intelligence of the numbers of an enemy.
Are not the speedy scouts return 'd again
That dogg'd the mighty army of the Dauphin?
Shak., 1 Hen. \I.. iv. 3. 1.
2t. A scouting party.
Mount. What were those pass'd by?
Rocca. .Some scout of soldiers, I think.
Mount. It may be well so, for I saw their horses.
Beau, and Fl., Knight of Malta, iv. 2.
3t. A spy; a sneak.
I'll beg for you, steal for you, go through the wide world
with you, and stiu-vewith you, for though I be a poor coll-
ier's son I am no scout.
Smollett, Roderick Random, xv. (ZJartes.!
4. A college servant or waiter. [Oxford and
Harvard universities.]
No scout in Oxford, no gyp in Cambridge, ever matched
him in speed and intelligence.
Scott, Fortunes of Nigel, xvL
5. In cricket, a fielder.
It |the ball) fell upon the tip of the bat, and bounded
far away over the heads of the scouts.
Dickens, Pickwick, vii.
6. The act of looking otit or watching; look-
out; watch.
While the rat is on the scout.
And the mouse with curious snouts
Cowper, The Cricket (trans.).
7. One of various birds of the auk family (.1/-
cid^) which arc cimimou on the British islands,
as the razor-billed auk, the common or foolish
guillemot, and the puflin or sca-i>arrot. — 8t. In
the Netherlands, a bailiff or magistrate. Sec
■sellout.
For their Oppidan Government, they [the United Prnv-
iniH'S] have Variety of Officers, a Scout. lUlrgmastcrs, a
lialue, and Vroctschoppens. The Scout is clmscn by tbe
States. Howell, Letters, I. ii. I.'-.
SCOUtl (skout), V. [< ME. sloirten; < scoiif^, ».]
I. iiilriiiis. To observe or explore as a scout;
watch the movements of an enemy.
Ho [the dove] skynnez vnder skwe A skouiez aboute,
Tyl hit v/az nyje at the najt .t Noe then sechez.
AUiteratiix Poetm (ed. Morris), ii. 4S3.
slag becomes more or less of a scouring character
through incomplete reduction of considerable amounts
of iron, notable quantities of phosphorus are . . . present
tllerein. Encgc. Brit., XIII. 29ti.
SCOUring-ball (skour'ing-bal), n. A ball com-
bined of soap, ox-gall, and absorbent earth,
used for rerao\'ing stains of grease, paint, fruit,
etc., from cloth.
SCOUring-barrel (skour'ing-bar"el), )(. A ma-
chine in which scrap-iron or small articles of
metal are freed from dirt and rust by friction.
SCOUring-basin (skour'ing-lia'''sn), n. A res-
ervoir in which tidal water is stored up to a
certain level, and let out from sluices in a rapid
stream for a few minutes at low water, to scour
a channel and its bar. E. H. Kiiiyht.
SCOUring-drops (skour'ing-drops)," n. pt. A
mixture in equal quantities of essential oil of
turpentine and oil of lemon-peel, used to re-
move stains of grease, paint, fruit, etc., from
cloth.
SCOUring-machine (skour'ing-ma-shen"), n. In
irooUii-iiKiinif., a machine tor cleansing the
cloth from oil and dirt, it consists of two large
rollers by means of which the cloth is passed through a
trough containing dung and stale urine. Compare scM/r-
ing-stoek.
horsetails, Kquisetum hiemale; so called on ac-
count of its silicious coating, being used domes-
I icnlly and in the arts to polish wood ami even
nictnls. other species may to some extent be so em-
ployed and named. E. hieviale is reputed diuretic, and
is used to some extent for dropsical diseases, etc. Also
called s/iafe-gras.^, and, as imported into England from
the Netherlands, Dutch rush. See Equisetuui, liorse-pipe,
pi-iflcrtvorl.
for cle:ining the barrel of a gun: sometimes
the ramrod, sometimes a different implement.
SCOUring-Stock (skour'ing-stok), )(. In icoolrn-
iiiinuif., an ap|iaratusin whichclothsare treated
after weaving to remove the oil added to the
wool before carding, and to cleanse them from
the dirt taken up in the process of manufacture.
The cloth is put into a trough containing a solntinn in wa-
ter of bog's dung, urine, and soda or fiillrr.s' earth, and
pounded with heavy oaken mallets which oscillate on an
axis, ami are lifted by tappet-wheels. Compare scouring-
inarfn'nr.
SCOUring-table (skour'ing-til"bl), «. In Jcatlier-
maiiiif., a large strong table used for scouring.
It has a top of stone or scnnc close-grained wood, slightly
inclined away from tile workman so that the water may
run olf at tbe side opposite to him.
scout
Oft on the bordering deep
Eneanip their lo^iuns ; or with obscure wins
.Strtfu/ far and wide Into the r^alni t>f uigtit.
Haton, i: L., ii. 133.
II. titiHS. 1. To watch closely; observe the
actions of; spy out.
Talie more meni
And i/cvut him round.
FMcher, Bonduca, iv. 2, {Kchardsiin.)
2. To range over for the pui'pose of discovery.
(»ue surveys the region round, while the other scuu/jt tlje
pluin. S(r(rt, Battle of the Boolcs.
SCOUt^ (skout), r. t. [Appar. < "scoiiV^, «., a
taunt (not recorded in the dictionaries), < Icel.
skiiti, akiita, a taunt ; cf. skot-yrthi. scolTs, taunts,
skoUi, sliove, < xkjoUi (pret. pi. skiitii), shoot:
see shout. Cf. .sc«h/-'>.] To ridicule; sneer at;
treat with disdain and contempt ; reject with
scorn: as, to scout a proposal.
Flout em and tcoiU 'em,
And tcout 'em and flout 'em.
Shak., Tempest, iii. 2. 130.
8C0Ut'"'t (skont), n. [< ME. scoiitt; a cliff, < Icel.
skiiti. a cave formed b.v projecting rocks, <
skiitci, jut out; akin to skj(}hi, shoot: see shoot,
and ef. svoitt-.'} A high rock.
The skwej of the ncotrtfn skayued (skayned?! hym tho3L
iVr Gatcayiie and the Green Knif/ht (E. E. "r. S,), 1. 2167.
SCOUt''t (skout), H. [Also skoutt, scute, .s-kute,
skut (also schuit. schui/t, < D. ); < Icel. skiito =
Sw. skutti = Dan. skuilc = MD. .ichuyt, D. .schuit,
a small boat ; perhaps named from its quick mo-
tion; from the root of Icel. skjOto, etc., shoot:
see .shoot, scoot^, .scutl. A similar notion ap-
pears in schooner, cutter, and other names of
vessels.] A swift Dutch sailing boat.
Where ginit'H furth launched theare now the great w.iyn
is eiitred. Stanihurt^, Conceites, p. 13ti. (Dapiex.)
It (the alicunde-treel serucs them also for b<»ats, one of
which cut out in proportion of a Scnte will hold hundretha
of men. I'urcha^, Pilgrimage, p. 6J>S.
scout" (skout), I'. I. [A var. of .scoot^, ult. of
shiiot(< Icel. skjota, shoot): see .shoot.] To pour
forth a liipiid forcibly; eject litiuid excrement.
[Scotch.]
scout" (skout), H. [Also written .sAoHf; an Ork-
ne.v name; < .scout^, eject liquid excrement:
see .scout^. Cf. scouty-auliu.] The guillemot,
(llrkiu'vs.]
SCOUter (skou'ter), «. Instone-workhig, awork-
nian who uses jumpers, feathere, and wedges
in the proi-essof remo\'ing large projections by
boring holes transversely in order to scale off
large tlakcs.
Scoutetten's operation. See operation.
SCOUth (skouth), H. [Also scoirf/i, .sA-«m(7(; per-
hajis < Icel. skothn, view, look about (skothan,
a viewing), = Sw. skddu = ODau. skotle, view,
lookabout; akin to E. .s/ioir .- see .«/«)«'l.] Room;
libert.v to range ; scope. [Scotch.]
If he get ncmith to wield his tree,
I fear you'll both be paid.
RiJnii Hood and the Beygar (Child's Ballads, V. la')).
SCOUtheri (skou'TH^r), r. t. [Also scowder,
.«<(i/(/()-, overheat, scorch; origin obscure.] To
scorch; fire hastily on a gridiron. [Scotch.]
SCOUtherMskou'THer), «. [< .scuuther^,v.] A
hasty toasting; a slight scorching. [Scotch.]
SCOU'ther- (skou'THer), H. [Also scowther; ori-
gin oliscure.] A fl.ving shower. [Prov. Eng.]
SCOUtingly (skou'ting-li), a<U: Sneeringly;
with ridicule.
Foreigners speak gcuutinol'i of us.
Annatjt o/ Phil, and Penn., I. 243.
scout-master (skout'mas't^r), ». An officer
who has the direction of scouts and army mes-
sengers.
An admirable gcmd-master, and intrepid in the pursuit of
plunder, he never commanded a brigade or took part in
a general action. The Academy, No. 891, p. 372.
SCOUt-'Watcht (skout'woch), H. [< ME. skowte-
tcdcche : < .scoHfi + watch.] 1. A scout or spy.
other feris opon fer the freikes without*,
With skoirte icaeche for skathe * skeltyng of harme.
Dentruction of Troij{E. E. T. S.), 1. 6W2.
2. The act of scouting or spying: as, to be in
scout-iciitfh (that is, on duty as a scout).
Upon lighting in the tree, this saide, this flie —
Being in scoutwatch, a spider spiyin:
5415
SCOVan (sko'van), H. [Corn.; cf. scovcl-.] A
vein of tin. [Cornwall.] — Scovan lode. Seefodei.
SCOVany (sko'van-i), «. [<. scoraii + -i/i.] Not-
ing a lode in which the working is not made
easy to the miner by selvages or seams of gouge,
flucan. or any other kind of decomposed or soft
scragged
SCrabl (skrab), i: t. ; pret. and pp. scrahbcd, ppr.
acrabbing. [Var. of scra^), scrape; cf. scrabble,
v.] To scratch; scrape — Scrabl)ed eggs, a leuten
dish consisting of eggs boiled hard, chopped, and seasoned
with butter, salt, and pepper.
scrab- (skrab), II. [Cf. crut)'^.] A crab-apple,
tlie common wild apple.
material which could be easily worked out with ""' vi!?"", , ""J „ ^ - - . , ,,,,
the nick. FCnvnwall K,i<r 1 Scrabble (ski-ab'l),j\; pret. and pp. scrabbled,
the pick. [Cornwall, Eng.]
SCO'VeH, II. [Corn. ; ef. .scovaii.] Tin stuff so
rich and pure as it rises out of the mine that it
has scarce any need of being cleansed by water.
I'rycc. [Cornwall, Eng.]
SCOVe- (skov), r. t. ; pret. and pp. scored, ppr.
sciiriiiii. [Cf. scory.] To cover or smear the
sides of with clay, in order to prevent the es-
cape of heat in biu-ning: as, to score a pile of
bricks in a kiln, preparatory to tiring.
SCOVel (skuv'l), «. [< W. ysgubell, a whisk, be-
som, broom, < ysyitb, a sheaf", besom (ef. ysgubo,
sweep), < L. scopa, scopse, twigs, a broom: see
sc();)f-.] A mop for sweeping ovens; a mal-
kin. WithaJs, Diet. ; Miiisheu.
SCO'Tillite (sko'vil-it), n. [< Scorille (see def.)
+ -iti'-^.] A hydrous phosphate of didymium,
yttrium, and other rare earths, found in pink-
ish or yellowish incrustations on limonite at
the Scoville ore-bed at Salisbm'y in Connecti-
cut: probably identical with the mineral rhab-
dophaue.
SCOVy (sko'vi), a. [Cf. scove^.] Smeared or
blotcliy, as a surface unevenly painted. [Corn-
wall, Eng.]
SCO'W (skou), H. [Also sometimes skow, skew ; <
D. schouw, a ferry-boat, punt, scow.] 1 . A kind
of large flat-bottomed boat used chiefly as a
lighter; a pram. — 2. A small boat made of
willows, etc., and covered with skins; a ferry-
boat. Iiiqi. Diet.
These Scots vsed commonlie to steale ouer into Britaine
in leather >>keifes.
Uarri.'.-on, Descrip. of Britain, iv. (Holinshed's Chron., I.).
SCO'W (skou), r. t. [< scow, n.] To transport in
a scow.
SCOWder (skou'der), r. t. Same as scuuther^.
SCOwert, ''. An obsolete form of .vcowj'l, scour'^.
scowerert, »• An obsolete form of scourer'^.
SCO'W-house (skou'hous), «. A scow with a
house or hut built on it; an ark.
SCCWkt, ''. An obsolete form of skulk.
SCO'wU (skoul), )'. [Early mod. E. also scoul;
< ME. scoulcn, scowlcn, skouhu, < Dan. skule,
scowl, cast down the eyes (cf. Dan. skiulc, hide,
Icel. .skolta, skulk, hold aloof), = D. schuilen,
take shelter, hide, skulk, lurk, = MLG. LG.
schuleu, hide oneself, G. dial, schulen, hide the
ppr. scrabbliug. [Early mod. E. also sernft/c;
var. of scrnp2)lr^, freq. of scrape: see scrape,
scrab, and cf. scrafflc, scrapple^, scramble. The
word in def. 3 has come to be associated with
.scribble'^ (cf. scrawl^), but there is no orig. con-
nection with scribble or its source, L. scribere.]
1. intraiis. 1. To scrape, scratch, or paw with
the hands ; move along on the hands and knees ;
crawl ; scramble : as, to scrabble up a cliff or a
tree. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
They . . . wente their way, leaving him for dead. But
he scrabled away when they were gone.
Brad/orii, Plymouth Plantation, p. 363.
2. To scramble or struggle to catch something.
I'rue virtue ... is in every place and in each sex of
equal value. So is not continence, you see ; that phantom
of honour which men in every age have so contemned,
they have thrown it amongst the women to scrabble for.
Vanbruyh, Provoked Wife, iii. 1.
3. To make irregular, crooked, or unmeaning
marks; scrawl; scribble. Imp. Diet.
And he [David] . . . feigned himself mad in their hands
and scrabbled [or, made marks, margin] on the doors of the
gate. 1 Sam. xxi. 13.
"Why should he work if he don't choose?" she asked.
"He has no call to be scribbling and scrabbling."
Thackeray, Adventures of Philip, vi.
II. trans. To scrape or gather hastily: with
up, together, or tlie like.
Great gold eagles and guineas flew round the kitchen
jest as thick as dandelions in a meadow. I tell you, she
scrabbled them up pretty quick, and we all helped her.
i/. B. Stoice, Oldtown, p. 138.
Ever)' spectator can see and count the thii-ty pieces of
silver as they are rung down upon a stone table, and the
laugh is loud as Judas greedily scrabbles them up one by
one into his l)ag. G. S. Ilall, German Culture, p. 37.
scrabble (skrab'l), v. [< scrabble, v. Cf. scram-
ble, «.] A moving on the hands and knees; a
scramble. Inqt. Diet.
scrack (skrak), n. [Var. of crake'^.] A crake :
as, the corn-«cra('t (the corn-crake, Crexprateii-
sis). [Local, Scotch.]
scraffle (skraf'l), r. i. [A foi-m of scrabble or
scramble.] 1. To scramble; struggle; hence,
to wrangle or quarrel. HalKwell. — 2. To be
busy or industrious. Brockett. — 3. To shuffle;
use evasion. Grose. [Obsolete or pro-vincial
in all uses.]
[Also scragg, assibilated
scn«(fH, niue oueseii, w. uiai. ««Hirn, uiuc i.uo , (skra") n [Al
e.ves, look slyly; prob. akin to Sw.Dan. 6^«/ = «^,^,.S ^^^ ^-j^-^ -^ .^V^j. ^^^^^j j-^. ^, ^
Icel. skiol. shelter, cover: see skcal'^. Hence g^ -^j.^j ^^.^.^,^,^,^ ^ ^^.^^^ ^^.y ^^^^^ ^ ^^^^ ^^^^
man ; akin to Sw. dial, skrokk, anything wi'in
Icel. skjol, shelter, cover: see
skulk.] I. ill trans. To lower the brows as in
anger or displeasure ; frown, or put on a frown-
ing look; lookgloomy, severe, or angi'y: either
literall.v or figuratively.
Als wode lyons thai [devils] sal than fare,
And raumpe on hym, and skotd and stare.
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 2225.
She scrnild and frownd with froward countenaunce.
Spenser, F. Q., II. ii. 36.
T"he skies likewise began to scawle;
It hayld and raind in pittious sort.
Dutchess of Suffolk's Calamity (Child's Ballads, 'VU. 301).
II. trans. 1. To affect with a scowl: as, to
scowl one down or away.— 2. To send with a
scowling or threatening aspect. [Rare.]
The louring element
Scoii'ls o'er the dai-ken'd landskip snow, or shower.
Jliltmi, P. L., ii 491.
SCO'Wli (skoul), n. [Early mod. E. also scoul ;
< scowl^, r.] A lowei-ing or wrinkling of the
brows as in anger or displeasure; a look of
anger, displeasure, discontent, or sullenness;
a frown or frowning appearance or look.
A ruddy storm, whose scoul
Made heaven's radiant face look foul.
Crashaw, Delights of the Muses.
By scowl of tjro-W, by sheer thought ; by mere mental
application : as, to work it out by scowl of broxc.
SCO-wl- (skoul), H. [Origin obseui-e.] Old work-
inn's at the outcrop of the deposits of iron ore.
Some of these are of large dimensions, and
are ascribed to the Romans. [Forest of Dean,
„ , r-^-=.-- Gloucestershire, Eng.] .
J. Heiiteood, Spider and Fly (1556). {Nareg.) gcQ-wlingly (skou'liag-ii), adv. In a scowling
SCOUty-aulin (skout'i-a'lin), n. [Also scouti- manner; ^vith lowering brows; frowmngly;
aulin, scouli-allin, and transposed auliii-scoutii : with a sullen look. ^
< 'scouti/, adj., < scuiit^, eject liquid excre- scowp, ''• '• See scoiip-.
ment (see scout^). + aulin. q. v.] The arctic sccwther, «•
gull, -Stercorarius parasiticus. Also called dirty scoymust, «■
auliu, or simply auliu, also skait-bird. See ish.
aulin. scr.
See scouther'".
A Middle English form of squeam-
An abbreviation of scruple, a weight.
kled or deformed, skriigeg. crooked, skruggug,
wrinkled; cf. Dan. skrog, carcass, the hull of a
ship; Icel. skruggr, a nickname of the fox,
skroggs-ligr, lean', gaunt; Fries, skrog, a lean
person ; prob. from the root of Sw. skrukka,
shrink, Norw. skrekka (pret. skrakk), shrink,
Dan. skriiggc, skrukke, stoop: see shrink and
shrug. The Gael, sgreag, shrivel, sgrcagach,
dry, rocky, sgreagag, a shriveled old woman, Ir.
sg'rcag, a "rock, are appar. unrelated : see scrog,
shi'og.] 1. A crooked branch. [Prov. Eng.]—
2. Something thin or lean, and at the same time
rough. — 3. A scraggy or scrawny person. — 4.
A scrag-whale.
A whale, of the kind called scragg, came into the harbor,
and continued there three days. Fisheries of U. S., V. ii. 30.
5. A remnant, or refuse part; specifically, the
neck, or a piece of the neck, of beef or mutton.
They sat down with their little children to a little scrag
of mutton and broth with the highest satisfaction.
Fielding, Amelia, v. 3.
scragl (skrag), a. [< scragg, «.] Scragged or
scraggy : said of whales.
scrag'- "(ski-ag), v. t. ; pret. and pp. scragged,
ppr. scragging. [Prob. < serag'^, 5, taken as
simply 'neck' (see scrag'^) ; but ef. Gael, sgrog,
the head, side of the head, the neck (in ridi-
cule), also a hat or bonnet.] To p«t to death
by hanging; hang. [Slang.]
"He'll come to be scragqed, won't he?" " I don't know
what that means," replied Oliver. "Soinething ni this
way old feller," said Charley. As he said it. Master
Bates caught up an end of his neckerchief, and holding it
erect in the air, dropped his bead on his shoulder, and
jerked a curious sound through his teeth : thereliy indi-
cating by a lively pantomimic representation that scrag-
qinq and hanging were one and the same thing.
•^ " DicS-CTW, Oliver Twist, xvm.
scragged (skrag'ed), fl. l< scragg + -ed"^.] 1.
Rough with irregular points or a broken sur-
scragged
face ; full of asperities or surface irregularities ;
scrapjry; ragged.
Keil with jiuthlng else but the mragijed and thoniy lec-
tures of iiionklMh unii misei-nble sophiHtr)'.
Milton, I'hurchUovcrnmcnt, li., Conelusion.
2. hi:iii; thin and lK)ny; nhowinf; aiitf'ilarity
of fi.iiii: liiikiMf; in plumpness; ill-conditioneil.
SCraggedneSS (skrafr'ed-ues), n. The state <.r
elumu-liiul' licingseraKf-'ed; leanness, or lean-
ness with roughness; roughness occasioned by
broken, irregular points.
scraggily (skrag'i-li), adv. Willi leanness and
ronghiiess.
scragginess (skrag'i-nes), «. The state or
i|iiality (jf being scraggy; leanness; rugged-
ncss: i"(niglHiess.
scragglingt (skrag'ling), n. [Prop, '.smii/lino.
< sera;/' + .li,i<i^.'\ Scraggy.
The Lonl's sacrillce must be fat and f:iir: not a Iciiii
ncraijijhivj starved creature.
iter. T. Adaim, Works, 1. 124. (ZJanVn.)
SCraggly (skrag'li), «. [Prop. *.-.rni,ili/, < scriii/^
+ -///'.J Having or presenting a rough, ir-
regular, or ragged appearance : as, a scvanqlii
beard. " " '
5416
The BIshopt, when they sec him [the Pope) tottering, scrannv fskr'in'i^
viU leave him, and fali to ,cra,nblin„. catch who niav. BCraimy (Slcran \)
-««v uiaiivjfi,, n null iiiey Bce iiiiu line rope) (Olien
wili leave liim, and fall to tcramlAimj, catch who may.
MUUm, Reformation in £ng..
Tile tougli, xcragijly wild sage abounds.
T. Jtoogevelt, Uunting Trips, p. 9;i.
scraggy (skrag'i), a. [Early mod. E. also sh-ii,/-
tHI, sLrfUjijic; < .srra</l + -y/l. Cf. scroijiiy.} i.
Having an irregular, broken surface'; rough
with irregular points; rugged; scragged.
A scrwjijy rock, whose prominence
Half oversliadcs the ocean. J. PhUips, Cider, i.
2. Lean; thin; bony; poor; scrawny.
A bevy of dowagers stout or scragifil.
Tliackem'ii, iiook of .Snobs, .wiii.
Mary's throat, however, could not stand the severe test
of laiclcss cvposiirc. It wa.s too sleiKler and long
Miss Erroll announced tliat she loolied scrmjgy.
HarjMT's Mwj.', LXXVI. 224.
scrag-necked (skrag'nekt), «. Having a scraggy
scrag-whale (skrag'hwal), n. A finner-whale
of the subfamily Ai/rqihcUiise, having the back
scragged instead of finned. A<i<ij,lu-h(!i i/ihlmsiis
18 the common species of the North Atlantic.
scraich, scraigh (skrach), v. i. [< Gael, sqreach,
K<liri(,ii, scrcccli, sci-eam, = Ir. stireach, shriek,
= \\. y.<:,incliio, scream; ef. screech, shriek;
47i)i7ei.] To scream hoarsely ; screech; shriek;
cry, as a fowl. [Scotch.]
Paitricks scmichin' loud at e'en.
Burns, First Epistle to J. Lapraik.
scraich, scraigh (skrach), «. [< scratch, c] A
hoarse scream; a shriek or screech. [Scotch.]
scrallt, r. and «. See scrawli, scrawl".
scramasax (skram'a-saks), u. [Old Prankish
^scramasar.i, 'scrama.sax (cited in ML. ace. pi
scrama.ta.r„.s), < *scrama (MHG. schraiiie, G.
schrammc, a wound: see scraivm) + *sacs (OHG
««/!*■ = AS. ,sr«x), knife: seewM-l.] Alongand
heavy knife used by the Franks in hunting and
in war, having a blade sometimes 20 inches in
length.
scramb (skramb), c. ^ [A var. of scraw;;). Cf.
srrdiiihlr.] T(, pull or scrape together with the
hands. IhilliinU. [Prov. Eng.]
scramble (skmm'bl), v.; pret. and pp. .scraw-
I'IkI. |,pr. .^-rra Willi ii(/. [Freq. oiscramb, sent nip;
or a nasalized form of scrabble, a freq. verb from
the same ult. source: see scrabble.'] J, intraiis.
1. To struggle or wriggle along as if on all
tours; move on with difficulty or in a flounder-
ing mauner, as by seizing objects with the hand
and drawing the body forward: as, to .icramble
up a cliff; to scramble ou in the world.
The cowanlly wretch fell down, crying for succour, and
ecramblimi Ihrough the legs of them that were about him.
Sir f. Sirtnfi/, Arcadia, ii.
l„iV','jyl''f'.,'^'';'.'''^'''""^ ■''"• 'leverthcless, he scra»iW«/,
but ivith <liltlculty. Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 200.
The hissing .Serpents scranMal on the floor.
J. Iluaumonl, Psyche, ii. 130.
, ,. '*'"K<' " '■''" ■""' »cramhU through
llle world s mud. lirniniing, Ring and Book, I. 2;j.
2. To struggle nidely or iu a jostling manner
witli others tor the piu'pose of gi-asping or get-
ting something; strive eagerly, rudely, and
without ceremony for or as if for som"ethin<'
thrown on the ground: as, to .icramble for pen'-
nies; to scramble for a living; to scramble for
omce.
The corps de garile which kept the gate were HcrmnUinn
to gather them Iwulnuts) up. Coriial, Crudities, I. 21.
Now no more shall thon need to scramble for thy meat
nor remove thy stomach with the court; but thy credit
shall command thy heart's desire.
Demi, and Fl, Woni.anHater, ii. 1.
You must exjiect the like disgrace,
Scrainblin;/ with rogues to get a place;
Must lose the honour you have gatn'd.
Your numerous virtues foully stain'd.
Sux^l, Answer to Mr. Linilsay.
II. trans. 1. To stir or toss together in a
random fashion : uii.\ and cook in a confused
mass.
.Inliel, scrnnMinij up her hair, darted into the house to
prepare the tea. llulin-r, My .Novel, viii. 5.
2. To throw ilown to be scrambled or strug-
gled for: as, to .■<cramble nuts. [CoUoq.]
The gentlemen laughs anri throws us money; or else
we pelt each other with snowbidls, and then they ncram-
Uei nuiney between us.
Mai/heu; l.ondon Ijibour and London Poor, II. 683.
3. To advance or push in a scrambling way.
A real, holiest, old fashioned boardingschoid, where
. . . girls miKlit be sent to lie out of the way, and wram-
ble themsilves into a little education, without any danger
of eoiiniig hack prodigies. Jn,,,. Austen, Emma, iii.
Scrambled eggs, egg.s broken into a pan or deep plate,
with milk, butter, .salt, and pepper.mixed together slightly
and cooked slowly.
scramble iskiam'bl), h. [< scramble, r.] 1.
A walk or ramble in which there is clambering
and struggling with obstacles.
How often the events of a story are set in the frame-
work of a country walk or a burnside scrambk.
Saturday Kev., April, 1874, p. 510.
2. An eager, rude contest or struggle for the
possession of something offered or desired; an
unceremonious jostling or pushing for the pos-
session of something.
Somebody threw a handful of apples among them, that
set them presently together by the ears upon the scramble.
Sir 11. L'Hstrange.
Several lives were generally lost in the seramlle.
Ji. W. Lane, Modern Egyptians, II. 266.
There was much that was ignoble and sordid : a scram-
ble tar the salaried places, a rush to handlethe money pro-
Tided for arms. The Century, XXXVIII. S5,3.
scrambler (skram'bler), «. [< .wramble + -eel.]
One who scrambles.
All the little scramblers after fame fall upon him.
Addison.
scrambling (skram'bling), }>■ a. Straggling;
rambling; iiTegular; haphazard; random: as,
scrambliiifi streets.
Farewell, my fellow-courtiers all, with whom
I have of yore made many a scrambling meal
In corners, behind arrases, on stairs.
Beau, and Fl., Woman-Hater, iii. 3.
Peter seems to have led a scrambling sort of Iit«rary ex-
istence. Slubbs, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. 137.
scramblingly(skram'bliug-li),r((7c. In a scram-
bling or haphazard manner.
scrape
,, a. [Also, and now usually
scrawny; appar. < 'scran (see scrannel) + .^1 1
Same as scrawny. [Prov. Eng.]
scrap! (skrap), H. [< ME. scrappe, < Icel. .-hrait
scraps, trifles, = Xorw. slrap = Sw. 'skrapiii
al-skrap. olT-scraiiings, refuse, dregs, = Da-i
sKrab, scrapings, trash, < Icel. Sw. Xorw. .■<l;raim
= Dan. .skrabe = E. scrape: see srrapcj] \ \
small piece, properly something scraped oiT; »
detached portion; a bit; a fragment; a rem-
nant: as. scraps of meat.
They have been at a great feast of languages, and stolen
the scraps. Shak., L. L. L, v. 1. «,
You again
May cat scraps, and be thankful.
Fletcher (ami another). Elder Brother, v. 1
good .Memory, and some few Scrapt
CongrcK, Way of the World, \.b.
lie is a Fold with
of other Folks Wit.
The girl ran into the house to get some crumbs of bread
cold iMitatoes, and other such scraps as were suitable to
the accommodating appetite of fowls.
llauihoriie. Seven Gables, vi
2. A detached piece or fragment of something
wi-itten or printed ; a short extract : as, scrapx
of writing; scraj)s of jjoetry.
A scrap of pareliment bung by geometry
(A great reHnement in barometry)
Can, like the stars, foretell the weather.
Suift, Elegy on Partridge.
This is a very scrap of a letter. Walpute, Letters, 11. 434.
Clive is full of humour, and I enclose you a rude scrat)
representing the bishojiess of clapham, as she is called.
Thackeray, Newcoiues, iii.
Scraps of thundrous epic lilted ont.
Tennyson, Princess, ii.
3. A picture suited foi' iireservation in a scrap-
book, or for ornamenting screens, boxes, etc.:
as, colored .■scraps; assorted scrajis. — 4. /,/. Fat!
afterits oil has been tried out ; also, the refuse
of flsh, as menhadc'ii, after the oil has lieen ex-
pressed: as, blubber scTfyw. See (/ckiv.sI. 5
Wrought iron or steel, iu the form'of clippings
or fragments, either produced in various j,ro-
cesses of manufacture, or collected foi- the pur-
pose of being reworked.
In the manufacture of laminated steel barrels, the best
c|Uality of steel scrap is ini.\ed with a small proportion of
charcoal iron. Sci. Amer., N. S., L\". .".l.
Dry scrap, the refuse of menhaden or other flsh, after
the oil has been expressed, dried in the sun or by artilleial
heat, for use as manure.- Green Scrap, crude flsh-sirap
or guano, cMntainiug !-iO to M per cent, of water; chun. or
crude pomace. — Scrap-cutting machine, a machine in
whic-ll long metal scrap is cut to size for liundling and re-
working.
SCrapl (skrap), c. t. ; pret. and pp. scrajipcd. ppr,
scnippinn. [< .scnyjl, «.] 1. To consign to the
scrap-heap, as old bolts, nuts, spikes, and other
worn-out bits of iron.— 2. To make scrap or
^^_^^ .„..,„ri ''••fuseof, as menhaden or other fish from -which
Qeramri /!;i-V-'iiir,',\" '.,'"'V''''^r't).. 1 i- , the oil has been exiiressed.
^=^i;;t^SnA;nLdfr\tsj;i^S S^Si^':; '^^t::^Ti^-'^'''r-
scrnmp, etc. Ct.^scr.u,,b, scramble:] _ To catih '5'?\'S^; Vscrlinmag^' 'i^;:^ ^ "■'
SCrap-^ (skrap), )(. [Also scrape, and
■icriimp, etc
at; snatch. Halliwrll. [Prov. Eng.]
scran (skran), )(. [Also skran: prob. < Icel.
sh-ati, rubbish, also marine stores. Cf. scran-
nel, scranny.] 1 . Scraps ; broken victuals ; ref-
use. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
Most of the lodging-house keepers buy the scran
of the cadKcrs; the good food they either eat themselves
or sell to the other travellers, and tliebad they sell to par-
ties to feed their dogs or pigs upon.
Mayheu; London Labour and London Poor, I. 46C.
2. Food in general. [Military slang.] -Bad
scran to you! bad luck to you ! may you fare badiv'
a mild iniorfi-ntinn iic^rl ),v tH.. T,.:oli n,t4. »« *-\, 1_
lated shrap. .ihrajie
, iSsibi-
]ierhaps due to scraji- =
scrape^, scratch, grub, as fowls: but cf. Icel.
skrcppa, a mouse-trap, perhaps same as slrcp-
pa, a bag, scrip : see .s'c/'/;)l.] A snare for birds :
a place where chaff and gi'aiu are laid to lure
birds. [Prov. Eng. ]
scrap-book (skrap'buk), H. A book for holding
scraps; a volume for the preservation of short
pieces of poetry or prose, prints, engravings,
etc., clijiped from books and papers.
- — Trr.-- - — - .J™ ■ niay you tare Uacllv!- ^" •• ciippeu irom oooKS anil papei
be".''i!ig''''uS-"xi.y'si™'^^^^^ scrap-cake (skrap'kak), «. Fish-scrap in mass.
'^"^t^;:;!: l^s:z^::r::^'^ ^^^^^-^^d^^, n. pi. The ash
^te^:::^;,:cr:::^;,:;:;'ri^' J^±!* ^^rape^ (skrap,,,,..; prer and ,,::crapetl. ppr
scranch, scrannch. scrunch are intensified forms,
with prefixed s, of crunch, eraunch, ernnch.] To
grind with the teeth, with a crackling sound;
eraunch. [CoUoq.]
SCranky (skrang'ki), a. [Appar. a nasalized
form of seraiifiy ; cf. scranny.] Scraggy; lank.
./. IVilson. [Scotch.]
scrannel (skran'el), a. [Appar. < "scran (hard-
ly idpnfic-;i! with scran, refuse) + -cl, here an
adj. suffix with dim. effect. Cf. scranni/.] Slight;
slender; thin; squeaking.
When they list, their lean and flashy songs
Orate on their scrannel pipes of wretched straw.
Milton, Lycidas, 1. 124,
In its [the palni-sciuirrel'sl shrill gamut there is no string
of menace or of challenge. Its scrannel iiuips are point;-
less — so let them pass,
P. Rolrinson, Cndcr the Sun, p. 41.
SCranning (skran'ing), n. [< scran + -inql.]
The act of begging for food. [Slang.]
scrapin;/. [< ME. srrapien, .scra'pen, also assi'bi-
lated shrapen, .shrapien, shreapicn, < leel. Norw.
Sw. sl;rapa = Dan. skrabe = D. schrai>en, scrajie ;
AS. .■icetirpian, scarify: a secondary foi'm of a
strong vei'b. AS. screpan, sereapan (pret. scrap,
pp. .icrrpen), scrape, also in conip. dscripan.
scrajie off {screupc, a scraper) ; ccinnected with
AS. sccarp, etc., sharp: see sharp. Cf. scrap,
scr«/)/)?fl, .scral), .icrabble. .'<cramblc.] J. trans.
1. To shave or a))rade the surface of with a
sharji or rough instrument, especially a broad
instrument, or with something hard; scratch,
rasj), or shave, as a surface, liy the action of a
sharp or rough instrument ; griite harshly over.
A hundred footsteps scrape the marble hall.
Pojte, .Moral Essays, iv. 152.
Somebody hajipeMi-d to .wni/i.' Ilie floor with his chair
just Iheii ; wlii.li necliknliil snuiid bus thr iiistanlancous
elfc'cl Unit the cutting of the yellow hiiii liv Iris had upon
nifelix llido. 0. II'. Uolmrs, Autoc-nit, iiL
5417
Encyc, Brit., IX. 711.-
scrape
2. To uiiikf t'loaii or smooth by scratfliing, Phius ausfmlis.
nisping, or pliiiiiaj,' with somethin;:; sharp or shiive. [Slang.]
hanl, scrape- (skrap), n. Same as scraj>^.
Aiullie shall causethehouse to be «croi>e</ within round SCrape-gOOd (skiap'gud), a. [< scrape^^ y., +
'^ ' obj. (/otnl.] Miserly; avaricious; stiugy.
None will be there an usurer, none will be there
about.
Lev. xiv. 41.
No mure dams I'll make fur flsh,
Sot fetch in tiring
At reiiuirin^,
}ior scrape trencher, nor wash dish.
Sfiak., Tempest, ii. 2. 1S7.
3, To remove or take off by or as by seratehing
or rubbing; erase: with out^ off, or the like
■5. A
pinch-penny, a sempe-rjood wretch, or churlish hai'dlieart-
ed refuser. Urquhart, tr. of Rabehiis, iii. 4. (Davies.)
scrape-penny (skrap'pen'M), h. [< scraj^e^, V.J
+ obj. pfuitif.^ An avaricious or
penurious person ; a miser.
(►tferinss to be made at the shrine of saints, or a little SCraper (skra'per), H. [< scrape^ +
to be scraped «jf fi-om men's supertluity for relief of p<H)r
people. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, vi. 0.
I will also scrape her dust from her, and make lier like
the top uf a i*ock. Ezek. xxvi. 4.
Like the sanctimonious pirate, that went to sea with the
Ten t'ommandments, hut scraped <>ne out uf the table.
S/iak., M.fur M., L 2. 9.
4. To collect by L'areful effort; gather by small
earnings or savings : with tiufethcr ov uj), or the
like: as, to i>cnq)c euongh monay totji titer to huy
a new watch.
Vuu shall nut think, when all your own is gone, to spend
that I have been scrapiti;/ up for Michael.
Beau, and Ft., Knight uf Burning Pestle, i. 4.
What if in forty-and-twu years' guing about the man
had scraped tojether enuugh to give a iwrtiun to bis child ?
Lamb, Decay of lieggai-s.
I wish I cuuld book up to you at such a mument as this,
but I haven't got it. I send yuu all I can scrape twjet/ier.
C. Lever, A Rent in a Cluud, p. 172.
To scrape acquaintance with a person, to get on terms
uf ar(|uuintanee by ruriful etiort ; insinuate one's self into
acquaintance witli u person.
I'lesently afterwaid tlic sergeant arrived. . . . He said
he had scraped an aaptaintaiice with Muridiy.
Fieldintj, Amelia, v. 4.
To scrape down, to express disappn>bation of and to
siltiurf by scraping the feet on the Hour: as, to scrape
doicii an unpttpuhir speiiker. (Eng.]
When the debate was resumed, the tide ran so strtingly
against the accused that his friends were coughed and
scrapi'd doirn. Macaulaij, Wanen Hastings.
= Syn. 1. Scrape, Scratch, Chaste. Ahrade, Erode. Scrapuuj
is diuie with a comparatively broad surface : as, to scrajte
the gruund witli a lioc; scratchiwj isdune with that which
is somewhat sharp : as, to scratch the gn>und with a rake ;
chajinif and ahradin-j lu-e done by pressure or friction : as,
a chajed heel, h'rotle is chietly a getdogical term, mean-
ing to wear away by degrees as though by gnawing or
biting out small aniuunta. ^rnpiH,'; generally removes ur
wears the surface ; scratching; makes lines upon the sur-
face ; chajinij pri>duces heat and finally soreness ; abrad-
xwj wears away the surface ; en»linif may cut deep holes.
Only chafe may be freely llgurative.
II, intraiis. 1. To scratch, or grub in the
groun<i. as fowls. Prompt. Parr.^ p. 450. — 2.
To rub liglitly <)r gratingly: as. tlic liraiiches
scrajnd against tlie windows. — 3. To draw back
the foot in making obeisance: as, to bow and
scrape. — 4. To play with a bow on a stringed
instnimont: a more or less derogatory use.
You shall scrape, aiul I will sing
A scurvy ditty to a scurvy tune,
Repine who dares.
Massinffer, Duke uf Milan, ii. I.
The syniphonious seraptn;/ of fiddles, the tinkling uf
triangles, and the Iteating of tambourines.
T. L. Peacock, Headlnng Hall, xi.
5. To save; economize; hoard penuriously.
she scraj)ed and scrajted at pleasure, till I was almost
starved U* death. (ioldxmith. Citizen uf the Wurld, Ixv.
A scraping acquaintance, a mere ijowing acquain-
t;nice.
scrape^ (ski-ap), h. [< seropetj v. In def. 3 a
particular use (*a tight place,' *a squeeze');
but it may have arisen fi'ora the dial, scrape'-^,
a suare: see serape'^, .^crap'-^.'] 1. The act or
noise of scraping or rubbing, as with some-
thing that rougiiens or removes a siirface;
hence, the effect of scraping,rubbing,orscratch-
iug: as, a noisy scrape on a floor; the scrape of
a pen. — 2. A scraping or drawing back of the
foot in making obeisance.
Ever>' moment, also, he took off his Highland-bonnet,
and performed a bow and scrape.
Hawthorne, Seven Gables, xi.
3. An embaiTassing position, usually due to im-
prudence and thoughtlessness.
Trust me, Yurick. this unwarj- pleasantry of thine will
sooner or later bring thee into scrapes and difficulties.
Sterne, IVistram Shandy, i. 12.
The Naybe Alusa . . . found into what a terrible scrape
' ^ ' ' ' ' luge
to deliberate. Bruce, Source of the Nile, II. 4;>6.
O mercy I have they drawn prwr little dear Sir Lucius
into the scrape? Sheridan, The Rivals, v. 1.
When a thinker is compelled by one part of philosophy
to contradict another part, he cannot leave the conflict-
ing iissertions standing, and throw the responsibility for
his scrape on the arduousness of the subject.
Mill, On Hamilton, viii.
4. The concreted turpentine obtained by
scraping it out from incisions in the trunks of
- i.] 1. An instrument with which
anything is scraped. Specifically— (a)
An iron implement placed at or near the
door of a house, on which to scrape the
Scrape I
dirt from the soles of the shoes.
Never clean your shoes on the scraper, but in the entry,
or at the foot of the stairs ; . . . the scraper will last lunger.
Suift, Advice to Servants (Footman).
"Bad!" echoed Mrs. Briggs. "It's death's-duor as
you've been nigh, my dear, to the very scra2)er."
Whfjte Melville, White Rose, I. six.
(b) An apparatus drawn by oxen or horses, and used for
scraping earth in making or repairing roads, digging cel-
lars, canals, etc., and generally
for raising and removing loos-
ened soil, etc. In use the scraper
is held with the handles slight-
ly elevated till it scoops up its
charge of earth, which is held by
the sides and back. The han-
dles are then pressed downward,
which elevates the edge so that
it no longer scrapes; the scraper
being then drawn along, sliding
Scraper, i (A). un thebof liiiii,tn t lie place of dis-
chai'ge, tile handles are suddenly
and sharply raised, which engages the edge with the
Bcrat
scrape-scallt (skrap'skal), n. [< scrapct, r., -I-
ol)j. seall.] A miser; a scrape-penny.
That will draw unto him everything, goode, badde,
precious, vile, regarding nothing but the gaine, a scraper,
or scrape-scall, trahax.
Withals, Diet. (1608), p. 80. (Nares.)
scrap-forging (skrap'f6r*jing), n. A piece of
scrap-iron piled, heated, and drawn into a
bar.
scrap-heap (skrap'hep), 7*. A place in a rail-
road yard where all old iron, such as bolts,
nuts, odd bits of metal, and spikes, is collected.
— To go to the scrap-heap, or to be fit for the scrap-
heap, tu t-'M t.> mill, ur tu be fit for no useful puiimse.
scrap-house (skmp'lious), ». Au estublislunent
in which fish-scrap is prepared.
scrapiana (ski'ap-i-an'a), n. pi, [Pseudo-NL.,
< E. serap'^ + -i-ana.'] "A collection of literary
scrai»s or fi-agments. Eclectic Rev. [Rare.]
scraping (skra'ping), n, [< ME. svrapynge;
verbal ti. of scrapei^j v.~\ 1. The act of one who
scrapes. — 2. That which is scraped off from a
substance, or is collected by scraping or rak-
ing: generally used in the plural: as, the scrap-
ings of the street; pot-scrapUufs.
All thy tricks
Of cozening with a hollow cole, dust, scrapings.
B. Joiison, Alchemist, i. 1.
They [the pastry-cooks] buy also scrapings, or what re-
mains in the butter-firkins when emptied by the butter-
sellei-s in the shops.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, I. 208.
3. p?. Savings; hard earnings ; hoardings.
Trusted him with all,
All my poor scrapings from a dozen years
Of dust and deskwork. Tennyson, Sea Dreams.
gruund, and the draft then turns the scraper liuttom-side SCraplng-ffrOUnd (skra ' ping-ground).
Scraper, i d/l.
upward, dnmping the contents, (c) A large broad hoe
used in cleaning roads, courtyards, cow-houses, etc. (rf)
An instrument having two or
three sides or edges, for oleani ng
the decks, masts, or planking of
ships, etc. (e) In CH'jraring: (1)
A three-sided and tinted tool set
in a wooden handle, used t(^> re-
move the ridge or bur mised
by the burin or dry-point from
the sides <)f furrows cut into the sm-face of a coppei-plate.
(•>) A three-sided t<iol with a lozenge-shaped point, used
by wuoil-engravei-s t(» lower the edges in the light parts of
a l)lock in order to protect the edges in presswork. (/) In
lithog., the angled edge in a jiress against which the pro-
tecteil sheet is drawn by a scraping movement, and which
gives the required impression, (g) A marble-workers' tool
fur cutting flutes and channels, (/i) A stucco- workers"
shaping-tool, (i) A
tool used by miners
for removing the
dust or so-called
" bore-meal " from
the drill-hole, ij)
A wood-working
tool with a straight
or a curved blade
and with one or
two handles, used to remove address-mai-ks from pack-
ing-boxes and in finishing fine woodwork, {k) A tool used
by cabinet-makers in dress-
ing olf and smoothing ve-
neers, etc. (0 A planing-
machine in which the wood
is forced against a stationary
.scraper ur cutting-bar. (jh)
An implement of wood, with
11 thin blade shaped like an
ordinary knife-blade, used to
scrape sweat from horses. , ,
used after the planer to give a true face, (o) A road-
scraper, (p) MiHt.. an instrument for scraping powdei
from the bores of mortars and howitzers. It consists of a
iiandle of iron, having a scraper at one end and a spoon
dlecting dirt at the other, both made of steel, (q) A
Wood-scrapers.
, handles ; />. blades ; c. scraper.
Cabinet-makers' Scrapers,
showing forms of edges,
(n) In iron-iDorking, a tool
place to which deer resort to scrape or rub the
velvet off their antlers.
When the leaves are falling, the nights cool, and the
October moon is full, the lurdly bucks begin their noc-
turnal rambles over theu- favorite runways and scraping-
grounds. Sportsman's Gazetteer, p. 89.
scrapingly (skra'ping-li), adv. By scraping.
scraping-plane (skra'ping-plan), H. A plane
having a vertical cutter or bit with an edge
ground at an angle of 70° or 80°, adjusted by a
vertical screw, and held in place by an end-
screw and block, used by workers in iron, steel,
brass, ivory, and hard woods.
SCrapire (skrap'ir), n. [Manx.] The Manx
shearwater, Pnffiuus anglorum.
scrap-iron (skrap'T'^ern), n. Old iron, as cut-
tings of plates and other miscellaneous frag-
ments, accumulated for reworking. Wrought
scrap-iron consists of cuttings, clippings, and worn-out
small articles, such as horseshoe-nails; when carefully
selected and rewrought, the product possesses superior
toughness and nialleahility.
scrap-metal (skrap'raet''''al), n. Fragments of
any kind of metal which are of use only for
reworking or remeltiug.
SCrappily (skrap'i-li), adv. In scraps or frag-
ments; fragmentarily; desultorily. [Colloq.]
He [Carlyle] was still a raw, narrow-minded. scrappUy
educated Scotchman. Contemporary Rev., XLIX. 77!>.
SCrappinesS (skrap'i-nes), H. Scrappy charac-
ter or condition; fragmeutariness; disconnect-
edness. [Colloq.]
The extracts are taken from the works of Dumas, Ber-
quin, Gautier, Guizot, Victor Hugo, and the Comtesse de
Segur; they are well graduated, and sufficiently long to
avoid scrappiness.
The Academy, April 12, 1890, p. iv. of adv'te.
for colU^.^."!^ ".. ~ — — --, >j- -u-z/N
thumb-flint, (r) A small dredge or scoop used for taking scrapping-machme (skrap mg-ma-snen"), «.
oystei-s, scallops, etc.. and also for cleaning otf the beds. It ^ device for carrying off from a biscuit- or
i?„tX;L^rtl"lii'e'=o?rS''^(.ft%';,rui;™t c.raeker-e«ttingH.aei.h;etheserap.ofthe^sheet
with which to clean the tongue by scraping o« the fur. of dough trom which the cakes have been cut.
2. One who scrapes. .Speciflcally— (a) Amiser; one scrapplel (skrap'l), r. (. [Freq. of seropfl, !).]
whose possessions are acquired by penurious diligence ff, gj-nb al.ioiit. UaUiirelL [Prov. Eng.]
and small savings ; a scrape penny.
Ke thrifty but not covetous. Therefore give
Thy need, thine honour, and thy friend his due.
Never was gcraper brave man.
G. Herbert, The Temple, The Church Porch.
(6) A fiddler, as one who scrapes the strings.
Out ! ye sempiternal scrapers. Cuivley.
scrapple^ (skrap'l), V. [Dim. of scriip^.] An
article of food something like sausage-meat,
made from scraps of pork, with liver, kidneys,
etc., minced with herbs, stewed with rye- or
corn-meal, and pressed into large cakes. When
cold it is cut in slices and fried. It is of Pennsylvania-
Dutch origin.
the* old order liasores. Mdcuillwraii.—CTwm.'b-
scraper a utensil with a broad flat blade, usually of metal,
The .Naybe .Musa . . . found into what a ternnie scrape for removing crumbs from the '''''•'^-'l''''''-, .. , ^^^, , .^
he had got ; but hunger did not leave him for a moment scraper-bar (skra per-bar), h. In a litliograpmc
3 1)1. The scratchers or gallinaceous birds of scrappy (skrap'i), a. [< scroj) + -(/!.] Con
press, a piece of wood the lower edge of which
" beveled on both sides to an edge about one
sistmg of scraps; made up of odds and ends;
fragmentary. [Colloq.]
The balanced sing-song neatness of his speech . . . was
the more conspicuous from its contrast with good Mr.
Brookes scra^jp!/ slovenhness. .
Oearge Ehot, Mlddlemai-ch, li.
tourthof an inch in width, beneath and against gcratl (skrat), v. [Also, transposed, scart; <
ME. sfcoMeH, orig. *«co»-te«, scratch: see sf(»-(i
and shear. Cf. scratch^, scrattle.'] I. trans. To
scratch. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
I will scrnt out those eyes
That tauu'ht him first to lust.
Oascoiffne, PhUomene\steele Glas, etc., ed. Alber), p. 105.
vhich the tympan of the press is dragged under
gi'eat pressure. , - „, .
scraper-machine (skra'per-ma-shen'), n. A
form of lithographic press which gives impres-
sion by the scraping of the protected sheet
against an angled platen. [Eng.]
scrat
II, iiilrtiiis, 1. To serutcli.
Thet child . . . thet tenUteth ascnii, and hit |l>iteth)
upon the 3erde. Aitcren Jtiwit, p. ItiO.
2. To rake; searcli.
Amiiltluus mind a world of wealth would haue,
So incrau, and scrapes, fur scorfe and st-ornic drosse.
Mir. /or Hwjs., p. 506.
[Olwolete or prov. Eng.]
8crat-t (skrat), II. [Early mod. E. also skral ;
< MK. sonityiikrat, sknilt, scriille, scart, scrai/lc,
< AS. ".vc/vf/, an assumeil form, for which is
foviiul tlif uppar. lioriv. .••critld (lor '■•<crclttit). iu
a onee-oecuiring gloss, a liermaphroilite, appar.
orig. a 'monster,' = OHG. sera:, also xvrii:,
MHG. ncliraz, .iclirii-, also OHG. srrato, MHO.
siiiriitc, scliitit, G. scliratl, also OHG. MH(i.
sere:, a goblin, imp, ilwarf, = leol. .ikratli, a
goblin, wizanl. Iloneo, from G., Slovenian
shhiiil. iJolicm. .ikr:lnt, shkriittk; .slil:r:liitil: =
Pol. skr^ol. a goblin. Cf. scnitih-. It is possible
that the AS. and E. sense is due to some literary
association with L. sirattii, .'uratliii. .icrdlin,
scraptii, an epithet applied to an nnehaste wo-
man.] 1. A hermaphrodite. Ilolliind, tr. of
Pliny, xxxix. 'I'l. — 2. A devil: in the phrase
Anil Scrat, Old Scratch. See scnitch-.
scratch' (skraeh), r. [An e.xtended form of
sfriit, due to confusion with cratch^: see.smi/l
and criitvli^, and ef. ,v(.'o(c/i-.] I. trans. 1. To
mark or wound slightly on the surface by the
scraping or tearing action of something rough,
sharp, or ]>ointeil.
Daphiif rouniint; throUfrll a thorny wood,
Scratcttiui/ her leys that one shall swear she hleeds.
Shak., T. of the S., Ind., ii. 60.
A sort of small sand-coloured stones, so hiu-d as to scratch
glass. N. Grew, Museum.
2. To rub or scrape, as with the fmger-nails
or with a scrateher, but without wounding or
marking, as for the purpose of relieving itch-
ing or irritation.
When he read, he scratch'd his head,
And rav'd like one that's mad.
Robin Hood and the Golden Arrmc (Child's Ballads, V. 388).
Enlai'ge, diminish, interline;
Be mindful, when invention fails,
To icratch your head, and bite your nails.
Swi.ft, On Poetry.
8. To write or draw hurriedly or awkwardly;
scribble.
If any of their labourers can scratch out a pamphlet,
they desire no wit, style, or argument. Swift.
4. To dig, scrape, or excavate with the claws :
as, some animals scratch holes in which they
burrow. — 5. To erase or blot out; obliterate;
expunge.
His last act is to try and get his name scratched, so that
he may not die in the service of a stranger.
IF. U. Kimell, Diary in India, I. 189.
Specifically — (a) In horse-racing, to erase, as the name of
a horse, from the list of starters.
How 's the horse? . . . You haven't scratched him, have
ye, at the last minute ? I tell ye, he'll carry all the money
to-morrow ; and he ought to be near winning, too — see if
he won't ! Whyte MelvUle, White Rose, I. xiii.
(6) In U. S. politics, to erase (the name of a candidate on a
printed ballot) by (Iraw ing a line throngh it ; hence, to re-
ject (a caiuiidate).— To scratch out, to erase; rub out;
oblitci-ate. =8301. 1. Cha/e, Abrade, etc. See scrape.
U. inlraii.'i. 1. To use the nails, claws, or the
like for tearing the surface, or for digging, as
a hen.
Dull tame things . . . that will neither bite nor scratch.
Dr. H. More.
The indefatigable zeal with which she scratched, and her
unscrupulousness in digging up the choicest tlower or
vegetable for the sake of the fat earth-worm at its root.
Hauithonie, Seven Gables, x.
2. To relieve cutaneous irritation by the scrap-
ing action of the nails or claws or of a scrateher.
If my hair do but tickle me, I must scratch.
Shak., M. N. D.,
iv. 1.
3. In U. iS. polificn, to expunge or delete a name
on a voting-paper or ballot; reject one or more
candidates on a regular party ticket, by cancel-
ing their names before casting the ballot.
The greatest scolds are notoriously partisans who have
themselves scratched and bolted whenever it was their in-
terest or pleasnre to do so. The Centura, XXXVII. 314.
4. In liilliard.s; to make a scratch or fluke. —
To scratch along, to scramble on ; get along somehow.
[roUo,,.]
"Ob, I slispcct we'll scratch alontf all right," Macarthy
replied. //. .James, Jr.. Harper's Mag., LXXVIl. 88.
Where the hen scratches. See hen.
scratch! (skraeh). II. and a. [< .''crutch'^, c] I,
«. 1 . A break in the surface of a thing macle by
scratching, or by rubbing with anything point-
ed; a slight furrow; a score: as, a scratch on
wood or glass.
5418
The coane file . . . makes deep scratches in the work.
J. Moxon, Mechanical Exercises.
2. A slight wound ; a laceration ; a slight in-
cision : as, ho escaped with a mere scratch on
the face.
My greatest hurt
Is but a scratch compar'd to mortal wounds.
Ileatt. and Ft. ('/), Faithful Friends, ill. x.
3. jil. A disease in horses, consisting of dry
chaps, rifts, or scabs between the heel and
the ipa.stern-joint.— 4. In various contests: {a)
The line from which the contestants start.
The ruimers staiui with their toes on the scratch, the
starter calls " set," and the men assume the positions which
they think will get them into their best sjpeed the quick-
est. Scribiwr's Maij., VII. 777.
The report reached us, and with a seuri-y the five ponies
came away from the scratch, followed by a cloud of dnst.
TheCcntiini, X.XXVIll. W.i.
The scratch, or line from which the jump is taken, is a
joist, some live inches wide, sunk Hush with the groniid.
TIte Century, XL. 207.
(i) A line drawn across a prize-ring, to which
boxers are lirought in order to join tight. See
to come iii> to the sinitch, under ciniie. (c) The
starting-point or time of starting of a player
or contestant who has to make tlie full score
or who is allowed no odds in a handicap game
or contest; also, a player or competitor hold-
ing such a position. — 5. In billiards, a stroke
which is successful, but not in the way in-
tended; a fluke. — 6. A kind of wig covering
onl}' a part of the head; a scratch-wig.
When I was last at Paris, no person of any condition,
male or female, appeared but in full dress, . . . and there
was not such a thing to be seen as a peruque ronde; but
at present I see a number of frocks and scratches in a morn-
ing in the streets of this metropolis.
Smollett, Travels, vi. {Davies.)
7. A calcareous, earthy, or stony substance
which separates from sea-water in boiling it for
salt. Bees. — 8. A scrawl. [Colloq.]
"This is Chichely's scratch. What is he writing to you
about"; "said Lydgate, wonderiiigly, :is lie bamled the note
to her. Geiiryt' Eh'"t, Middleinarch, Ixxv.
To come up to the scratch. See com*.— To toe the
scratch, to come to the sciatch; be ready to meet one's
opponent. [Colloq.]
II. a. 1 . Taken at random or haphazard, or
without regard to qualifications; taken indis-
criminately; heterogeneous: as, a scrate/i crew.
[Colloq.]
The corps is a family gathered to^'etlier like what jock-
eys call a "scratch team" — a wheeler here and a leader
there, with just smartness enough tip soar above the level
of a dull audience. Lever, Davenport Dunn, Ivi.
2. Without handicap or allowance of time or
distance : noting a race or contest in which all
competitors start from the same mark or on even
terms, or a competitor who receives no handi-
cap allowance — Scratch division. Seedimsion.
scratch'-^ (skraeh), 11. [In the phrase Old Scratch,
a var. of scrat^, as in the dial. Aud Scrat, the
devil: see scrati. Cf. scratch^, var. of serat^.']
A devil: only in the phrase Old Scratch, the
devil.
Scratch-a'wl (skrach'al), n. A scriber or scribe-
awl.
scratch-back (skrach'bak), n. Same as hack-
.scra teller, 1.
scratch-brush (skraeh'brnsh), «. A name of
various brushes. («) A brush of hard, flue brass wire,
used in metal-working, iiartienlarly by workers in fine
metals and alloys and eleetroplaters, for ttpeiating upon
metal surfaces to remove dead luster and impart bril-
liancy. (6) A brush of iron or steel wire, used by brass-
and iron-founders for cleaning sand from castings, (c) A
brush of fine spun glass, sometimes used by electroplaters
for imparting brilliant surfaces to articles of extreme deli-
cacy.
scratch-coat (skrach'kot), n. In plasterhuj,
the rough coat of plaster first laid on. in two-
coat plastering, it is also called, when laid on lath, the
layinij-coat, and when laid on brick the rt niieriiiii-ciit.
In three-coat plastering, it is called the prirkinit-yp cnat
when laid on lath, nmiihifiy-iit coat when laid on brick.
It is named scratch cat froni the fact that it is usually
roughened by scr;itLliing the surface with a pointed in-
strument before it is set hard, in order that the next coat
may more strongly adhere to it.
scratch-comma (skrach'kom"ii), 11. In priiit-
iiig, a diagonal line of the form /, used as a
comma by Caxton. Compare solidns.
scratch-cradle (skrach'kra''''dl), ». Same as
eiit\^-ci'a(lle.
scratched (skracht), rr. [< .icratch + -eel^.'] In
ccrani., decorated with scratches or rough in-
cisions in the paste. — Scratched lacquer. See
laci^ncr.
scrateher (skrach'er), n. [< scratch^, v., +
-crt.] One who or that which scratches. Spe-
cifically— (a) An implement for scratching to allay irrita-
tion, i^ee back-scratcher. 1. {b) pt. lu oriiilh., the fla.tores or
gallinaceous birds ; the scrapers, (c) In If. S. politic.'', one
scra'wl
who erases a name or names from a ballot before voting
it ; one who rejects one or more names on a ticket, id) X
day-book. (U. S.l
He !a bank-teller] would not enter deposits inhisscni(<;A«r
after a certain hour. I'hila. Ledger, Dec. SO, 18S7.
scratch-figure (.skrach'fig^^), «. In printing,
a type of a figure crossed by an erasing line:
usetf in elementary arithmetics to illustrate
('.■uiceling.
scratch-finish (skrach'fin'ish), n. A finish for
decorative objects of metal-work, in which s
surface other\vise smooth is diversified by small
curved scratches forming irregular scrolls over
the whole field.
scratch-grass (skraeh 'gras), V. 1. The ar-
row-leafed tear-thumb. I'fili/f/onum .lafiittatuni,
[U. S.J — 2. .Same as scriitehireed.
SCratchingly (skrach'ing-li), adr. With .scratch-
ing action. [Rare.]
Like a cat, when scratchimjly she wheels about after a
moUHe. Sir P. Si<lncy, Arcadia, 11.
SCratchingS (skrach'iugz), ». pL [Cf. serutehl,
n., 7. Possibly it may be a con'iii>ti<)n of sear-
einijs,<. scarce, a sieve.] Kefuse matter strained
out of fat when it is melted anil purified;
scraps. [Prov. Eng.]
She'd take a big culleiuier to strain her lard wi", and then
wonder as the scratchins run through.
Georye Eliot, Adam Bede, xviii.
scratch-pan (skrach'pan), II. A pan in salt-
works to receive the scratch.
scratch'weed(skrach'wed), «. The cleavers or
goose-grass, Galium Apariiie. The stems are prick-
ly backward, and the leaves rough on the margin and
midrib. [Prov. Eng.]
scratch-'wig (skrach'wig), H. A kind of wig
that covers only a part of the head; a scratch.
His scratch wig on one side, his head crowned with a
bottle- slider, his eye leering with an expression betwixt
fun and the effects of wine. Scott, Guy Mainieilng, xxwi.
SCratch-'WOrk (skraeh 'werk), n. Wall-deco-
ration executed by laying on the face of a
building, or the like, a coat of colored plaster,
and covering it with a coat of white plaster,
which is then scratched through in any design,
so that the colored ground appears ; graffito
decoration.
scratchy (skraeh'i), a. [< sa-atch + -//!.] 1.
Consisting of mere scratches, or presenting the
appearance of such ; ragged ; rough ; irregidar.
The illustrations, though a little scratchif, are fairly
good. The Nation, XLVII. 461.
2. Scratching ; that scratches, scrapes, or
gi'ates: as, a.srrrt/c/d/pen; ase?Y(?r/(i/noise. — 3.
Of little depth of soil ; consistlngof rocks barely
covered with soil : as, scratchy land. [Prov.
Eng.] — 4. Wearing a scratch-wig.
Scratchy Foxton and he (NeuhergJ are much nuire toler-
able together. Carlyle, in Fronde (Life in London, sxiv.).
Scrattle (skrat'l), r. i. ; pret. and pp. .■<crattled.
ppr. .■nerattliiK/. [Freq. of .tcrat^, c] To scram-
ble; scuttle." [Prov. Eng.]
In atuither niiiuite a bouncing aiul scrattlimj was heard
on the stairs, and a white bull-dog rushed iiu
T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Oxford, I. iii.
scrault, ''• An obsolete form of scrawl^.
scraunch (skriinch), r. t. Same as scranch or
scrunch.
SCra'W(skra), n. [< Gael, .icralh. si/riiitli, a turf,
sod, greensward (siirnthan, a little peeling or
paring), = Ir. scralh. a turf, = W. iisjirairen, a
hard crust, what forms a crust.] A turf; a
sod. [Ireland and Scotland.]
Neither should that odious custom be allowed of cut-
ting scraws (as they call them), which is flaying ott" the
green surface tif the ground to cover their cabins or make
ui) their ditches. Swift, Drapier's Letters, vii.
Scra'wet, "• An obsolete form of scrou:
SCra'Wlit (skral), )'. /. [Early mod. E. also scraiil,
.fcrall ; < ME. seraulcn, crawl; a form of craui
with intensive « prefixed : see ovtw/l.] To
creep ; crawl ; by extension, to swarm with
crawling things.
Y"' ryuer scrauled with the multitude of frogges in
steade of fyszshes. Covcrdale, Wisdom xix. 10.
The ryuer shall scraule with frogges.
Covcrdale, Ex. viii. 3.
scrawl! (skral), )i. l<,scrmcU,r. Indef. 2per-
haps suggested by /)■««■/.] 1. The yoimg of the
dog-crab. [Prov. Eng.]
On thy ribs the limpet sticks.
And iu thy heart the scraiel shall play.
Tennyson, The Sailor Boy.
2. A trawl. [Newfoundland to New Jersey.]
scra'wl- (skriil). r. [Early moil. E. also scrall,
a contr. form of scrahhle, perhaps confused with
.s-oY/H'/l.] I. trans. I. To draw or mark awk-
wardly aud irregularly with a pen, pencil, or
scrawl
other markinp implement; write awkwardly,
hastilv, or carelessly ; scribble : as, to srriiirl a
letter; also, to make irregular liues or bail writ-
in"ou: as, to »■(•((/«■/ a pieee of paper.
IVrilse my Ivaves tliruugh ev'ry part,
Ami think thou siest its owner's lieart,
Scratd'tl tt'er witli tfitlcs thus, and quite
As inu'il, as senseless, anil as liKht. Swi/t.
2. To mark with irreKiilar waiideriiig or -/.i,
5419
2. A sharp, harsh sound.
The scream of a niadden'd beach dragg'd down by the
wave. Tennyson, Maud, iii.
= Syn. Scream, Shriek, Screech. A shriek is sharper,
more sudden, and, wheu due tofeai' or pain, indicative of
screen
Battes, Owles, and Scriteh-owles, birds of dai'knesse, were
the obiects of their darkened Deuotions.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 697.
A screech-owl at midnight has alarmed a family more
than a band of robbers. Addison, Spectator, No. 7.
ral inaikiii!»)
II. inirans. To write unskilfully and inele-
gantly.
I gat paper in a blink,
And down gaed stumpie in the ink. . . .
Sao I've iH'gun to scratd,
Bttriis, Second Epistle to J. lapraik.
scrawl- (skral), II. [Karly mod. E. also srrull ;
< «•/•((«■/-, !•■] A pieee of unskilful or inelegant
writing; also, a pieee of hasty, bad wiiting.
I . . . should think myself exceeding fortunate could
I make a real discovery of the I'iu-dinal's ashes, of which,
ic, more another time, for I l>elieve I have tired you now
with my scrait.
U. W'illui, ill Lettere of Eminent Men, 11. 20.
Mr. Wycherley, hearing from me how welcome his let-
ters would be, writ to you, in which I inserted inyscrnirf.
rope.
more tenor or distress than a scream. Screech emphasizes SCreech-thrUsh (skrech'thrush), ll. The mistle-
the disagreeableness of the sharpness or shrillness, and thrush, TimJits vi.sciroru.'i. MaCfjilUvruy.
[< screech, «., + -^l.]
1. Shrill and harsh, like a screech. Coclc-
hiini. — 2. Given to screeching; screamy; loud-
its lack of dignity in a person. It is more distinctly flgu- oprppehv Cstve'cliil n
i-.itivc to sp.nk of the s/iriu* of a locomotive than to speak o^reecny (.SKie tni;, «,
of Its
liues: as, eggs scniwitd with black (luitu- screamer (.skve'mer), n. [< scream, v., + -w-i.]
1. (Jne who or that which screams. mouthed: as, a screec//;/ woman.
The screamer aforesaid added good features and bright SCreed (ski-ed), )!._ [A var. oislirefl; < ME.Scretle,
eyes to the powers of her lungs.
Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, xxvi.
2. In oriiith., specifically, one of several dif-
ferent birds, (a) The cariama or seriema, Cariama
crigfata, more fully called created screamer. See cut under
seriema. (b) Any member of the family Palamedeidie.
The horned screamer is Palamedea cornuta; crested
sereamei-s are Chanmt eJiaearia and C. dcrbiaiia. See cut
under Palamedea. (c) The European swift, Ci/pselm apm.
See cut under Ct/pselns, [Local, British.]
3. Something very great, e.xcelleut, or exciting;
a thing that attracts the attention or draws
forth screams of astonishment, ilelight, etc.; a
whacker; a bouncer. [Slang, U. S.]
If he 's a specimen of the Choctaws that live in these
parts, they are screamers.
Thorpe, Backwoods.
scrawl-' (skral), H. [Prob. a contraction of screaming (skre'ming), p. a. 1. Crying or
'sn-diiiile, dim. of scnig^.] A ragged, broken sounding shrilly.— 2. Causing a scream: as,
branch of a tree; brushwood. [New Eng.] a .frreaminii farce (one calculated to make the
SCrawler (skra'ler), II. [< .«-)•((«■/'-', r., -I- -<■;•'.] audience scream with laughter).
One Nvlio scrawls; a hasty or awkward wiiter. screel (skre), ii. [< Icel. t^hritliK (= Sw. Dan.
/.■/■<(/), a hindslip on a hillside (frequent in
8Crawly(skra'li),«. [<.s'(T((irC- + -//".] Scrawl-
ing; loose; ill-formed and iiTe^ular: noting
writing or manuscript. [Colloq.]
scra'wm (skriim), I'. /. [Prob. < D. schrammen
= },ILG. ■icliriimmeii, scratch ; from the noun, D.
.scliriim, n wound, rent, = (t. sclirdiiini, .•.cliriim,
sriiraiiiiiie, a wound, = leel. .vArfimrt = Sw. skrtt-
mti = Dan. .skniiiiiue, a scar; proli. ult. < ■\/ .•<k(ir,
cut: see .Wkio'I.] To tear; scratch. [North.
Eng.]
He scraitm'd an' scratted my taiice like a cat.
Tenniison, Northern (.'obbler.
Icel. local names, as Slcritlia, lUrithK-kUiitstr,
fikritli-ilair, etc.; skritliii-faJI, an avalanche), <
skiillia, creep, crawl, move, glide, = AS. «(^)•^-
llian, go: see .s-erithe.'] A pile of debris at the
base of a cliff ; a talus. [Used ii\ both the sin-
gular aixi the plural with the same meaning.]
A landslip, a steep slope on the side of a mountain cov-
ered with sliding stones, in Westmoreland called screes.
Cath. Anff., p. 320, note.
Before I had got half way up the screcg, which gave way
and rattled beneath rae at every step. Southey.
scra'wniness (skra'ni-nes), «. Scrawny, raw- scree- (skre), m. [A dial. abbr. of .srrpcH.] Arid-
boned, or lanky character or appearan
scrawny (sknV'ni), u. [A dial, form of
now prevalent: see .scr«HH//.] Meager
raw-boned; lean: as, a scraicHj person
AS. scretkle, a shred: see shred, an assibilated
form, with shortened vowel.] 1. A piece torn
off ; a shred : as, a screed of cloth. [Now chief-
ly Scotch.] — 2. A long strip of anything;
hence, a prolonged tirade ; a harangue.
Some reference to infant-schools drew Derwent Cole-
ridge forth from his retirement in an easy-chair in a cor-
ner, and he launched out into a Coleridgean screed on edu-
cation. Caroline Fox, Journal, p. 46.
Shall I name these, and turn my screed into a catalogue?
2). G. Mitchell, Bound Together, iii.
3. la plastering : (a) A strip of mortar about
6 or 8 inches wide, by which any sm-face about
to be plastered is divided into bays or compart-
ments. The screeds are 4, 5, or 6 feet apart, according to
circumstances, and are accurately formed in the same
plane by the plumb-rule and straight-edge. They thus
form gages for the rest of the work, the interspaces being
filled out Hush with them, (i) A strip of wood simi-
larly used. — 4. The act of rending or tearing;
a rent; a tear.
When . . . lasses gi'e my heart a screed, . . .
I kittle up my rustic reed ;
It gi'es me ease. Burns, To W. Simpson.
A screed O' drink, a supply of drink in a general sense ;
hence, a drinking-bout. [Scotch.] — Floating screed.
See Jloating.
screed (skred), V. t. [A var. of .shi'ed, v., as
screed, n., is of shred, n.: see screed, «., and
shred, 0.] 1. To rend; tear. — 2. To repeat
glibly; dash off with spirit.
Wee Davock 's turn'd sae gleg, . . .
He'll screed you aff Effectual Calling
As fast as ony in the dwalling.
Burns, The Inventory.
In plastering, a coat
th the screeds. See
hens.
White-livereil, liatchet-faced, thin-bhxMled, scraximy re-
fonners. J. O. Holland, Timothy Titcomb.
scray, scraye (skrii), n. [< W. iisgrdell. jisgriieii,
the sea-swnlhiw. = Bret, .tkrar, > F. .«•)•<■((«. the
suuiU se;i-gull, l.iirii.i ridibiindii.':.] The com-
mon tern or sea-swallow, Sterna hirundo. See
cut under Urn. [Eng.]
screablet (skre'a-bl), II. [< I-i. screare, hawk.
hem, -t- -((/('.] That mav be spit out. Biiihij,
1731.
screak (skrek), r. I. [Early mod. E. also screek,
.lerhk ; now usually assibilated tenninally
screech or initially .t'hriek, being subject, like screech(skrech), h
other supposed imitative words, to consider-
able variation: see .screech, and .icrikc, shriek,
shrike^.] To utter a sliari), shrill sound or out-
cry; scream or screech; also, to creak, as a
door or wheel.
I would become a cat.
To combat with tlie creeping mouse
And scratch the screekiwj nit.
TurberciUe, The Louer.
screak (skrek), H. [Early mod. E. also scrike;
< screak, v. Cf. screech, shriek, shrike'^, «.] A
creaking; a screech; a creaking sound.
scream (skrem), r. i. [< ME. scrciiieii, screamen,
< Icel. skneiiui = Sw. .skrdmma = Dan. .^krsemme,
scare, terrify; cf. Sw. .■<krdii, a scream, skriina,
whimper; prob. ult. akin to Sw. skrika, Dan.
skrige, shriek (see .icrciik, .ihriek, shrike'^), Dan.
skrikkc, scare, E. shrill, Sc. skirl, cry aloud,
G. schreien, D. schreijeii, Sw. skria, cry aloud,
shriek, etc. (see skire).] 1. To ciy out with
shrill voice; give vent or utterance to a sharp
or piercing outcry; utter shrill cries, as in fright
or extreme pain, delight, etc.
I heard the owl scream and the crickets cry.
Shak. , Macbeth, ii. 2. 10.
Never peacock against rain
Scream'd as you did for water.
Tennyson, Queen Mary, iii. 5.
2. To give out a shrill sound : as, the railway
whistle screamed. = Sya. See scream, n.
scream (skrem), «. [(.scream, c] 1. A sharj>,
piercing sound or cry, as one uttered in fright,
pain, etc.
Dismal screams, . . .
Shrieks of woe.
Pope, Ode, St. Cecilia's Day, 1. 57
shriek, skrikja, titter, = Sw. skrika = Dan,
.ikrige, shriek: see .shriek and .screak, other
forms of the same ult. imitative word.] I, in-
traiis. To cry out with a sharp, shrill voice;
scream harshly or stridently ; shriek.
And the synfuUe thare-with ay cry and rfri/Are.
Uampole, Pricke of Conscience, L 7347.
The screech-owl screeching loud.
Shak.,il. N. D.,v. 1. 383.
= Syn. See scream, n.
II. trans. To utter (a screech).
And when she saw the red, red blude,
A loud skriech skriechrd she.
LammiHn (Child's Ballads, III. 310).
[Early mod. E. also skreech,
screeket, ''• «'. -An obsolete fonn of screak.
screen (skren), «. [Early mod. E. also ^J^rcew,
skreine, scrieue, < ME. screii, a screen (against
fire or wind), < OF. escren, escrein, c.scran, a
screen (against a fire), the tester of a bed, F.
ecran. a screen ; origin uncertain ; perhaps re-
lated to OF. escreiie, escrieiie, escrenne, cscreigne,
ecreigne, ecraigne, ecraine, screigne, etc., P.
icraigne, a wattled hut, < OHG. scranna, skraii-
na, WRG. .schranne, a bench, court, 6. schramie,
bench, shambles, a railing, rack, grate, com't.
Tlie word is glossed in ME. by scriniiim, scrine-
niii, as if identified with L. scriniiim, a shrine:
see shrine.'} 1. A covered framework, parti-
tion, or ctrrtain, either movable or fixed, which
■kriech, scritch ; < .screech,' V. Cf. Sw. skri, skrik
= Uan..<ATi(/, a shriek: see s/iricA.] 1. Asharp,
shrill cry; a harsh scream.
Forthwith there was heard a gieat lamentation, accom-
panyed with groans and sk^eeches.
Sandys, Travailes, p. 9.
The birds obscene . . .
With hollow screeches tied the dire repast,
Pitpe, tr. of Statius's Thebaid, i.
2. Any sharp, shrill noise : as, the screech of a
railway-whistle.
She heard with silent petulance the harsh screech of
Philip's chair as he heavily dragged it on the stone floor.
Mrs. Gaskcll, Sylvia's Lovers, iv.
3. In ornith., the mistlethrush, Turdiis viscico-
riis. [Prov. Eng.]=S3m. SArfei, etc. See scream.
screech-cock (skreeli'kok), ((. Same as screech,
:i [Prov. Eng.]
screecher (ski'e'cher), ». 1. One who or that
which screeelies ; a screamer.— 2. bpecifioally,
in ornith.: (a) The swift, Ci/pscliis aims. Also
screamer, squealer, (b) pi. The Strep 'tores.
screech-hawk (sM-eeh'hak), n The mght-
iar or churr-owl, a goatsucker, Caprtmidgus «■!«-
rona-us. Seeeutimdev night-jar. [Local, Eng.J
screech-martin (ski'ech'mar"tin),«. The swift,
Cifp.seliis ajiiis. [Local. Eng.]
screech-owl (skrech'oul), h. [Also
formerly
Fire-screen, covered with tapestry.-
Louis-Seize style.
ordt.! srw'X, /(= Bwkrik-«ggla),< screech, serves to protect from the heat of the sun or
°r7 rti+o^l] AnowlthatscTeeches,asdis- of a fire, from ram, wind, or cold or from
^•'".'i„., f..„J„„»t,b»,t,lioots: ancliedto va- other inconvenience or danger, or to sheltei
tingiiished from one that hoots: applied to va
rious species. In Great Britain it is a common name
of the barn-owl. In the United States it is specihca ly
applied to the smalll horned owls of the genus Scops (or
Megaseops).
whet.
' See red owl (under redi), and compare saw-
other inconvenience „ ,
from observation, conceal, shut off the -view,
or secure privacy: as, a tre-screen ; a folding
screen; a window-screeo, etc. ; hence, such a
covered fi'amework, curtain, etc., used for some
screen
other piirpoHi- : as, ii xcnrii upon whifli images
may be eiist l>y u magic lantern; in general,
any shelter or means of eoncealment.
Your leafy tcrerrts. ^hak., Macbeth, v. 6. 1.
There is . . . great use of ainbUiutis men in being
tereeiia tu princes in matters of danger and envy.
tlacim. Ambition.
3litl, Mincing, stand between me anil liis Wit.
WU, Do, Mrs. Mincing, lilve a Skreen liefore a great Kire.
Cowjrevff Way of tlie World, ii. 4.
Specifically, in rtrcA.: (a) Anornamenta] partitionof w(mk],
stone, or metal, tlsnidly su placed in a chnrch or other
t)uilding as to stiut out uii itisle from the ehoir. u private
chapel from » transept, the nave froni the choir, the hi^'h
SirrcL-n.— L.nly ( li,.j...-I ul (,1,,,;..-: .:
IwokintJ toward llic i
lingl.ind.
altar fnim the east end, an altar-tomb from a public pas-
sage, or to till any similiu' purpo.se. See pfrclost', and cut
under or.rya;i-xcrce». (/>) In some medieval and similar
halls, a partition e.vteuding across the lower end, forniin^'
a lobby witliin the main entrance-doors, and bavin;: often
a gallery above, (c) An afchitecturally decorati.l wall
inclosing a comtyanl or the like. Such a fcatiiie as the
entire facade of a cinircb may be considered as a screen
when it does not coi respond with the interior structure,
as is commonly the case in Italian and frequent in Eng-
lish churches, but is merely a decorative mask (or the
building behind it. See cut under Teredos.
The screen of arches recently discovered in the h6tel of
the I'refecture at Angers.
J. Ferfjvssiin, Hist. Arch., I. 400.
The western facade ... of Lincoln consists of a vast
arcaded screen unbroken by upiiKbt di\ isions, with a level
cornice terminating its multipliccl horizontal lines.
C //. Moore, Gothic Architecture, p. 1G2.
2. A kind of riddle or sieve. Especially— (a) A
sieve used by fanners for sifting earth or seeds. Other
screens for grain and other substances are in the shape
of cylinders, some having knockers or brushes as in a
flour-bidt. Sec cuts under pearliiuf-milt. (b) A wire
sieve for sifting sand, gravel, etc. See aaiul-sereen (with
cut), (c) In metal., a perforated plate of metal, used in
tile dressing of ores. The screens of a stamp-mill are
placed in front of the mortars, and regulate the fineness to
which the m.tterial has to be reduced before it can pass
through, .and thus escape further commiimtion. (d) An
apparatus (or sizing coal in a coal-breaker. Screens of
cast-iron are used for the coarser sizes, and of woven wire
for the very smallest (e) A device to prevent the passage
o( flsh up a stream, made of common wire painted with tar,
or strips of laths planed and nailed to a strong frame : em-
ployed by tlsh-breeders.
3. A largo scarf forming a kind of plaid.
[Scotch. J
The wantof the screen, which was drawn over the head
like a veil, she suppUed by a bongrace, as she called it:
a large straw bonnet, like those worn by the English
mnidens when labouring in the fields.
Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, .xxviii.
Folding screen, (n) A screen consisting of several leaves
or Hats hinged together i]> such a way that when they are
opened at an angle the screen will stand tlrraly. (b) A
screen sujiported on cross-rails, feet, or the like, enabling
it to stimd llrndy. and with hinged flaps which when open-
ed increase its width,— Ladder-screens, coverings put
underneath ladders on board ship to prevent the (cet of
those going up and down from being seen. The ladders
when so covered arc said to be dressed.— Magazine-
SCreen(»lnH(.), a curtain made of baiz(!, flannel, or feiir-
naught, and having an aperture closed by a flap. In time
o( action, or when the magazine is open, this curtain is
hung be(ore the scuttle leading from the magazine, and
the cartridges are jiassed through the aperture (or distri-
bution to the guns. -Magnetic screen. See jna-mcdV.
Screen bulkhead, s,-,- buliioiKi.
screen (skri'ii ), r. t. [ lOnily mod. E. also sItcch ;
< .scracii. II.] 1. To shelter or protect from in-
convenicfice, injury, danger, or observation;
cover; conceal.
5420
Back'd with a ridge of hills.
That terefn'd the fruits of the earth.
union, V. K., iv. 30.
The Romans still he well did use.
Still ncreen'd their Roguery.
Prior, The Viceroy, st. ;I0.
2. To sift orriddleby ]iassing through a screen:
as, to .v(7V<« co;il.=Syn. 1. To defend, hide, mask,
cloak, shrtiud.
SCreener (skre'ner), «. One who screens, in
either sense.
Kngiiie men, bank hands, screeiwrs, all \vanted a rise,
and in most cases got it Tim Kmjiiu'er, LXX. 'J&lf.
screening-machine (skre'tiing-nia-.shen"), «.
.\ii :i]i|p;irntiis having a rotary motion, used
fur sc-reciuug or siftitigcoal, stamped ores, and
thi- like.
screenings (skre'ningz), n. pi. [Verbal n. of
scrviii, vT} 1. The refuse matter left after sift-
ing coal, etc. — 2. The small or defective grains
of wheat separated Ijy sifting.
screes (sUrez), II. pi. .Safue as .icrii'^.
screeve (skiev), r. [Prob. < Uan.,sArire, write:
see .■.•<•)■//)(•.] To write or draw; write a begging
letter, etc. [Thieves' slang.]
screever (skre'ver), II. [Prob. < Dan. skriri-r,
si-rilie, < skrire, wi'ite: see .icrecvc] Otie who
writes beggitig letters, or draws colored-chalk
jiiclures oti the pavements. [Thieves' slatig.]
The screevers, or Writers o( Begging-letters and Peti-
tions. liibton.Turncr, Vagrants and Vagrancy, p. 049.
screeving (skre'vitig), «. [Verbal n. of .■centre,
v., prob. < Dan. .sAr/iv;, < L. .srriliere, write: see
.s/iWcc] Begging by means of letters, petitions,
or the like: writing false or exaggerated ac-
counts of afflictiofis atid privations, in order to
receive charity; drawing or writing on the pave-
ments with colored chalks. [Thieves' .slang.]
I then took to screecin'j (writing on the stones). I got
my head shaved, and a cloth tied round my jaws, and
wrote on the Hags " Illness and Want," though I was never
better in my life, and always had a good bellyfull be-
fore I started of a morning.
Maykew, London Labour and London Poor, I. 401.
screfet, ". Ati obsolete form of ,v7/fn'^'l.
Scremerston crow. The hooded crow.
screnet, «. A Jliddle English form of .■icrcrii.
screw! (skrii), 71. [Formerly also scriic; = MD.
aril nil' re, D. scliriief, ncriive, .■iciirftir = MLG.
sckriwe, LG. schrid'c, sclirvwe = MHG. sdiriibe,
G. scliraiihc, G. dial, schrauf, schruiifrii (cf. Euss.
shchuriipu, < G.) = Icel. skritfii = Sw. fikriif =
Dan. skrue, a screw (e.xternai screw); < OF. es-
cruite, escroc, escro, F. ecrou, the hole in which
a screw turns, ati internal screw, a tiut; prob.
< L. .i-civbis, rarely A'crofts, a ditch, trench, grave,
in ML. used also of the holes or furrows made
by rooting swine (cf. L. sr.nifa, a sow) : see scro-
hicidate, scrufiihi. The Teiit. forms are all de-
rived (through the LG.) frotu the OF., with
change of sense, as in E., frotn 'internal screw'
to 'external screw.' In defs. .'j, G, 7, etc., the
noim is from the verb.] If. The hole in which
a screw (in sense 2) turns. — 2. A cylinder of
wood or metal having a spiral ridge (tlie thread)
winding round it, usually turning in a hollow
cylifidcr, iti which a spiral channel is cut cor-
responditig to the ridge. These convex and concave
spirals, with their supports, are often called the scrc/c and
nut, and also the external or male screw and the internal or
female screw respectively. The screw (orms one of the six
Samples of variously fonned Screws used in Carriage-niakinEr and
Carpentry : a, b, c, d, e are special fonns of wood -screws in comniun
use.
mechanical powers, and is virtually a spiral inclined plane
— only, the inclined plane is conunonly used to overcome
gravilv, wliih- the screw is nion often used to ovcrcoine
some otbei risistance. Screws are riijld or hfl aceoi ding
to the direction of the spiral. They are used (1) for bal-
ancing (orces, as the jack-screw against gravif\'. the pi-o-
peller-screw against the resistance o( water! ordinal)
screws against friction in fasfciiiiig jiiires tngetlier. the
serew-jiress against elasticity, etc. ; and ci) for iiiairnify-
ing a motion and rendering it easily nianageablc ami mea-
surable, as in the screw-(eet o( instruments, micrometer-
screw
screws, etc. For the;yifcA tif a screw, seept/eAi," (6). See
also leadinij-scretc, leieling-screw.
3. A spiral shell; a screw-shell.
His small private box was (ull o( peg-tops. . . . screwt,
birds' eggs, etc. T. Uwjhes, Tout lirown at Rugby, i. a
4. A screw propeller. — 5. [Short for .screir
Ktcaiiur.] A stcam-vissel propelled by means
of a screw propeller. — 6. A small jiarcel of
tobacco done up in paper with twistcil ends,
anil usiiiilly sold for ii ])enny. [(ireat Britain.]
I never was ailniittcd to offer them (cigursi in a parlour
or tap-room: that would have interfered with the order
for screifs (penny ))apers of tobacco).
Matiheip, Unidon Labour and London Poor, I. 4114,
7. A turn of a screw.
Strained to the last screw he can hear.
Cou-per, Truth, I. 3SS.
8. A twist or turn to one side: as, to give a
billiard-ball a xcn ir by striking it low down or
on one side with a sharp, sudden blow. Com-
pare EiujUkIi, :").
The nice Management of . . . [the beau's] ItiUian Snuff
box, and the alleeted .s'cn'ic of his llody, makes up a great
Part of his Com t-rsation.
Quoted in Asliloiis Social Life in Reign of tjuceii Anne
[1. 14a
9. Pressure: usually with tlir. [Slang.]
However, I will init the screir on them. They shall have
nothing from iiie till they treat her better.
//. Kini/sleii, (leolfiy Ilamlyn, xxviL
10. A |irnfessor or tutor who requires students
to work hard, or who subjects them to strict e.\-
amination. [College slang, U. S.]— 11. Wages
or salary. [Slang,]
He had wasted nil his weekly screw,
And was in debt some sixiiences liesideB.
Australian Printers' Keejisake. (Leland.)
12. In math., a geometrical foitn resulting
from the combination of ati axis, or straight
line given in position, with ;t pitch or linear
magnitude. — Archimedean screw. .See^rcAimeifeaii.
— A screw loose, sonietbing defective or wrong, as with
a scheme or an individual.
My uncle was coiifinned in his original impression that
something dark and mysterious was going forward, or, as
he always said himself, "that there was a .^creir loose some-
where," IXckens, Pickwick, xlLx.
Auxiliary screw, a screw propeller in a vessel having
.sail-|power as her main reliance, generally so fitted that it
can be hoisted clear of the water when not in use. See
cut under ian>-/ra»!«.— Auxiliary steering-screw, a
secondary screw exerting its force at an angle with the
plane of symmetry o( a vessel, and used to increase a ves-
sel's managealikncss.— Back-center screw. See back-
center.— Backlash of a screw, see ;«rcW(>.s7i.— Blake's
screw, a screw-bolt having an eye in one end and a
screw -thread cut in the other ; an eye-bolt.— Compound,
coreciprocal screw. See the adjectives.— Differen-
tial screw, an an-aiigement consisting of a male screw
working in a female screw and having a female screw
cut through its axis with a dilterent pitch, a second male
screw working in this. If the hollow screw is turned
while the inner one is prevented from turning, the
latter advances proportionally to the difterenee of the
pitches.— Double screw, a screw which has two consecu-
tive spiral ridges in- threads, both having the same pitch.
—Endless screw. Sec .■<i.//i'.s.v.— Female screw, .see/e-
inn/i'. — Flat screw, a spiral
groovecutin the(aceo(adisk,
which by its revolution com-
municates a rectilinear mo-
tion to a sliding bar cariying a
pin which works in the groove,
— Fossil screw. See jiis.^-il
and sereirstiotc— Hindley'S
screw, a screw cut on a solid,
of sucli form that if any jilane
be taken tlirough its lon^qtu-
dinal axis, the intersections of
the plane by the perimeter lu-e
ares of the pitch-circle o( a
wheel into which the screw is
intended to work. It is so
named from having been tlrst
emiiloyed by Mr. Hindley of
Vork in England. — Hunter's
screw [named from itsimcn-
tor l>r •Iobn//«H/(r|,adoiil.le
screw consisting of a princi-
pal male screw that turns in a nut. but in the cylinder o(
which, concentric with its axis, is (ormed a female screw
of different pitch that turns
on a secondary but fixed nude
screw. The device furnishes
a screw o( slow but enonnous
lilting power without the ne-
cessity o( finely cut and conse-
tpiently frail threads. Every-
thing else being etjual. the
lifting power of this screw in-
creases exactly as the differ-
ence between the pitches of
the principal male screw ami
the femide screw diminishes,
in accordance with the princi-
ple of virtual velocities.— In-
terior screw. See interior.
— Interrupted screw, in
inaeli.. a srrew part or p.arts
of whose thread are cut away,
lendciing it liisonitinuous ;
specifically, a screw whose
exterior is divided into six
Hindley'S Screw,
screw ; b, toothed wheel
iiieshinij with a. When a turns
indicated by straieht arrow,
(^ turns as indicated uy cur\-ed
lQJ Hum
screw
etpial parts, with the scrt'w-threiuls removed from alter-
nate sectors, useU to form tlie closure of :i Itreech loaiiiiig
eaiiuou. In stmie cases the interruptions extend entirely
ari»uiul the screw, s*-) tliat, in tlie common parhince of
mechanics, "every other thread" is removed. Such a
screw will turn perfectly in a nut of sutllcient IcnRth.
See cut umlcr cii/imm. — Involution of six screws. See
iHiW«/i'"i. - Left-handed screw, a screw wliich is ad-
vanced by turninu' fi-oni rJL'ht to left, in coiitnulistinction
tf the usujil or ri'jttt-haiuUd screw, which turns in the
opposite directititt. — Male screw. See mw/c i.— Metric
screw, a screw iti which the pitcli is commcnsui-able in
units or fr.ictioiis of a unit of the French metric system.
—Milled screw, a screw with a Itat broad head the ed^e
of which IS tinted, crenated, itr ronphened, to artord a
firm holil for the tln<;ei-s. Sucii screws are much used in
chemical, pliihtsopliical, and clectiical instruments, and
in small machnics. — Perpetual screw. Same as cmWcjts
icrnv (which see. under f/n/^'.-w).— jpiane Screw. See
^((/I'-l. — Portland screw, the cast of the interior of
a fitssil shell. C'rithimit jmrtlatuticttm. .See screwsttnie. —
Principal screw of inertia. See iiicrtm.— Quadruple
screw. :i scrcu with fi'iir ii>nsecutive threads, all of the
same pit. h. Reciprocal screws, see ri-.-i>r"'<j/. -Reg-
ulating screw, a screw used to detcnnine a motion; a
screw wliiili u'liides the slides and movinj: parts of ma-
chinery. -Riggers' screw. See nV.vcr.— Right-and-left
screw, a screw of which the threads upon the opposite
ends run in dillerent ilirections. See cuts under i'")/(/j""/uf
and f(i/A<-.— Screw propeller, a propeller actinj; on the
principle of the screw, attached to the exterior end of a
shaft protru^liIl^; tlHoui;li the hull of a vessel at the stern.
It consists of a nnmlur of spiral metal blades either cast
tojrether in (me piece or ttoltcd to a hub. In some special
cases, as in ferry-hoata, there are two screws, one at each
end of the vessel. In some war-vessels transverse shafts
with small propellers have been used to assist in turn-
ing ([uickly. An arrangement of screws now connnon is
the twin-screw system, in which two screws are arranged
at the stern, each on one of two parallel shafts, which are
driven by power independently one of the other. By stop-
ping or slowing upone stnift while the other maintains its
Screw Propeller.
A, section.^l etcv.^tion. ttie scctkm iieinir llimu|;h sh.ift ,in<l hub.
showing mctIio<l of .ittacliinn til.iilts A by (hiIis i .' H, siilc clcv.ition ;
C cross-section of Ijladc, on l-irKcr sc.ilc ; D, ili.iijr.inim.iuc view of
hull of a scrcw-ppi[>cllcr ship, ni which * shows |M>siIion of lx>tters;
/, the cniiincs: /, propcllct-snaft; «•, thrustbloclc : t:, propeller.
velocity, very rapid turning can be effected by twin screws,
which have, moreover, the adv.antage that, one being dis-
abled, the vessel can still make headway with the other.
Some vessels designed tt* attriin high speeil have been
constructed with three screwi*. \ very great variety of
fonns have been pioposed for screw-proiicller blades; but
theprinciplcof the cjriginal true screw is still in use. Vari-
ations in pitch anil moiiiflcations of the fonn of the blades
have been adopted with success by individmd citnstruc-
tors. The actual area of the screw pixipeller is mc;isured
on a plane perpendicular to the directitin in which the
ship moves. The outline of the screw prtijected 4in that
plane is the actual arcii, but the elfective area is, in
good examples, fnun 0.2 to 0.4 greater than this; and
it is the effective area and the mean velocity with which
the water is thrown astern that detcnnine the mass
thrown backward. The mass thrown liackwar»i ami the
velocity with which it is so projected determine the prt>-
pelling power. \ kind of feathcriii'.; jiiopcllci- has also
been used, but has not !>een gciierally appiovcd. t'i>TU-
parc,/.'r^/(cn/i,'/-.vcrc(c. See also cut under hanjn-ftamt'.-
Screw surface, a helicoiil— Setting-up screw, a screw
for taking up sjiace caused by wear in journal-boxes, etc. ;
an adjiisting-scrcw. Society screw, a screw by which
an iibjcctive is attached to the tnb<' of a microscope, of a
standard size adopted (in 18.''7) by the Royal Microscopical
Society of London ariil now almost universally used. —
SplraJ screw, a screw formed upon a conical or colloidal
core.— Transport screw, a screw working in a trough or
psissage for transferring grain or other granular or pul-
verulent mateiial. t'oinpare co/ii'c'/cr. — Triple SCreW,
a screw havitiL,' three consecutive threads, all of the same
pitch. — Under the screw, siibjected to or intlncnccd by
strong pressure; compelled ; coerced. — Variable screw,
in lathes and ttther machines, a feed-screw which by the
varying velocity of its rotation gives a variable feed. —
V-threaded screw, a screw having a thread of trian-
gtllai; cross-seetiiMi. Sec diagram of screw-threads under
scrffcf/trcnrf.— Winged screw, a screw with a broad flat-
tened heail projecting in a line w-ith its axis so as to be
conveniently grasped by the ends of the fingers for turn-
ing it. (See also Uad-acrew, tevdiiig-screip, micrometer-
screw, fhiimb-Sfrt'w, tcomi-^rnlK)
SCrewl (skro), ('. [Formerly also scriie; = D.
schroereii = MLGr. xchrKveii = 0. schraiihoi =
leel. xlri'ifd = Sw. .-iknifra = Dan. skrue, screw;
from the uoiin.] I. fniii.t. 1. To turn, move,
tighten, fasten, press, or make firm by a serew,
or by giving a tm-ii to a screw; apply a serew
to, for the purpose of turning, moving, tighten-
ing, fastening, or pressing: as, to screw up a
bracket ; to screw a lock on a door ; to screw a
press.
5421
Seretv up the heighten'd pegs
Of thy subUiue Theorbo four notes high'r.
t^uarlett^ Emblems, i., Invoc.
2. To turn or cause to turn, as if by the appli-
cation of a serew; twist. — 3. To force; espe-
cially, to force by the application of pressure
similar to that o.xerted by the advancing action
or motion of a screw; squeeze: sometimes with
iij) or out: as, to screw iq> one's courage.
We tail !
But screw your cotmige to the sticking-place.
And we'll not fail. Shak., Macbeth, i. 7. 60.
Fear not, man ;
For, though the wars fail, we shall screw ourselves
Into some course of life yet.
Beau, and Fl., Captain, ii. 1.
He serued up his poore old father in law's accounte to
above "itxifi. and brought it on y generall accounte.
Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 289.
4. To press hard upon; oppress as by exac-
tions or vexatious restrictions or conditions.
Our country landlords, by unmeasurable screwing and
racking their tenants, have already reduced the miserable
people to a worse condition than the peasants in France.
Sici/t.
In the presence of that board he was provoked to ex-
claim that in no part of the world, not even in Turkey,
were the merchants so saretned and wrung as in England.
Hallam. (imp. Diet.)
5. To twist; contort; distort; tiu-n so as to
distort.
Screie your face at one side thus, and protest.
B. Jotison, Every Man out of his Humour, v. 1.
The self-important man in the cocked hat . . . screwed
down the corners of his mouth, and shook his head.
Ircing, Sketch-Book, p. 63.
II. ill trans. 1 . To turn so as to serve for tight-
ening, fastening, etc. : as, a nut that screws to
the right or to the left. — 2. To have or assume
a spiral or twisting motion : as. the ball screwed
to the left. — 3. To move or advance by means
of a screw propeller. [Rare.]
Screwing up against the very muddy boiling cturent.
W. H. liitssetl, Diary in India, vii.
4. To retiuire students to work hard, or sub-
ject them to strict examination.
SCrew''^ (skrii), II. [< ME. scrcwe, assibilated
slirrwe, ino<l. "E.slircw: see,s7i7rHil.] 1. A stingy
fellow; a close or penurious person; one who
makes a sharp bargain; an extortioner ; a miser;
a skinflint.
The ostentatious said he was nscreiv; but he gave away
more money than far more extravagant people.
Thackcraif, Newcoraes, viii.
2. A vicious, unsoimd, or broken-down horse.
Along the middle of the street the main business was
horse-dealing, and a gypsy hostler would trot out a suc-
cession of the weediest old screws that ever kept out of
the kennels. Harper's Mag., LXXVI. 625.
What screws they rode !
Lawrence, Guy Livingstone, Ui.
screwable (skro ' ,a-bl ), n. Capable of being
sci-ewi'd : as, a screwahlc bracket. The Eiuji-
iirir. LXIX. 411.
screw-alley (skro'al'i), ». In a screw steam-
er, a jjassageway along the shaft as far aft as
the stern tubing, affording an opportimity for
thorough examination of the shaft and its bear-
ings : known in the United States as shaft-
alU'ij. Also sIwft-tKiiiicl. [Eng.]
screw-auger (skro'a"ger), II. Se<^ auger, 1.
screw-bean (skro'ben), n. The screw-pod mes-
<iuit ; also, one of its pods. See mesquit'^, Pro-
Slipis.
screw-bell (skro'bel), n. An instrimient re-
sembling a bell in shape, with a screw-thread
cut on the interior surface : used for recovering
lost tools in a bore-hole.
screw-blank (skro'blangk), «. A piece of metal
cut from a bar preparatory to forming it into a
screw.
screw-bolt (skro'bolt), n. A square or cylin-
drical piece of iron, with a knob or flat head at
one end and a screw at the other, it is .adapted
to pass through holes made for its reception in two or
more pieces of timber, metal, etc., to fasten them together
by means of a nut screwed on the end that is opposite to
the knob or head. See cuts under bolt and screw.
screw-box (skro'boks), n. A device for cutting
the external threads on wooden screws, simi-
lar in construction and operation to the screw-
plate.
screw-burner (skro'ber'''ner), n. In lamps : (n)
A burner having a serew to raise and lower the
wick, (b) A burner which is attached by a
screw-thread to the socket of the lamp-top.
E. E. Knight.
screw-cali'per (skro'kal'i-per), n. A caliper
in which the ad.iustment of the points is made
by a serew. E. H. Knight.
screw-feed
screw-cap (skro'kap), n. A cover to protect
or conceal the head of a serew, or a cap or cover
fitted with a screw.
screw-clamp (skro'klamp), n. A clamp which
acts by means of a screw.
screw-collar (skvo'kol''ar), n. In microseopij,
a device for ad justing the distance betweenthe
lenses of an objective so as to maintain defini-
tion witli varying thickness of the cover-glass.
Jour. Hoi/. Micros. &>c.,2dser., VI. ii. 317.
screw-coupling (skro'kup"ling), H. A device,
in the form ot a collar with an internal screw-
thread at each end, for joining the ends of two
vertical rods or chains and giving them any
desired degree of tension ; a serew-soeket for
uniting pipes or rods.
screw-cut (skro'kut), H. A cut made in a spiral
direction; specifically, a spiral cut in the tip
of horn to form a plate which, pressed out flat,
may be used for comb-making.
screw-cutter (skrS'kuf'er), n. 1. A hand-
tool or die for cutting screws, it consists ot a re-
volvable head (into which the material to be operated on
is inserted), to the interior of which cutters, adjustable by
screws from the outside, are attached radially.
2. A screw-cutting machine, or one of the cut-
ting-tools used in such a machine.
screw-cutting (skro'kufiug), a. Used in cut-
ting screws — Screw-cutting chuck. See c^iws-i.—
Screw-cutting tlie, the cutting tool in a screw cutting
machine; a scrcw-platc. A". //. /\'/o;//(t,— Screw-CUt-
ting gage, a gage with angles, by wliicli the inclination
of the point of Ilie screw-cutting tool can lie regulated, as
well as the iniliiiation of the tool itself, when placed in
position for cutting the thread. E. H. Knight. See cut
under ccjifer-(;nj/c.— Screw-cutting lathe, (a) A lathe
with a slide-rest, with change-gears by which screws of
different pitch may be cut. (&) Same as screw-cutting
«irtc/)i»c.— Screw-cutting machine, a form of lathe for
cutting screw-tlii c:nis iiihui rods. The rod is caused to
rotate against a cutting-toi-l while being thrust forward at
a fixed rate. The pitch of the screw is determined by the
relative speeds of rotation and advance of the bar, which
are controlled by suitable gearing ; and the size and depth
of the thread are controlled by the cutting-tool employed.
Also called screw-cutting lathe.
screw-die (skro'di), «. A die used for cutting
screw-thri^ads.
screw-dock (skro'dok), «. A kind of graving-
dock furnished with large screws to assist in
raising and lowering vessels.
screw-dog (skro'dog), II. In a lathe, etc., a
clamp, adjustable b.v means of a screw, for
holding the stuff securely in the carriage.
screw-dollar (skro'dol"ar), «. A medallion of
which the obverse and reverse are in separate
plaques which can be screwed together so as
to form a very small box. Also called scrcw-
nicitiil.
screw-driver (skro'dri* ver), H. A tool, in
form like a blunt chisel, which fits into the nick
in the head of a serew, and is used to turn the
screw, in order to cause it to enter its place or
to withdraw it.
screwed (skrod), p. n. [Pp. of .srcoi'i, r.]
'"Tight"; intoxicated; drunk. [Slang.]
Alone it stood, while its fellows lay strew'd.
Like a four-bottle man in a company serew'd.
Not firm on his legs, but by no means subdued.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 161.
She walked so unsteadily as to attract the compassion-
ate regards of divers kind-hearted boys, who . . . bade
her be of good cheer, for she was '*only a little screwed."
Dickens, Martin Chuzzlewit, xxv.
screwed-work (skrdd'werk), «. In wood-turn-
ing, work in which the cutting is done in a
spiral direction, so as to leave a spiral fillet,
bead, or other ornamental spiral pattern upon
the finished article, as in balusters, etc.
Chestnut or sycamore is far more suitable for the pro-
duction of screieed-icork. Campin, Hand-turning, p. 257.
screw-elevator (skro'el'e-va-tgr), n. 1. A
form of passenger-elevator in which the cage is
lifted by a screw. — 2. A dentists' tool, con-
sisting of a staff liaving a gimlet-screw on the
end to screw into the root of a tooth in order
to pull it out. — 3. In siirg., a conical screw of
hard ruliber used to force open the jaws of
maniacs or persons suffering from lockjaw.
E. R. Knight.
screwer (skro'er), H. [< screii'l, v., + -crl.]
One who or that which screws.
screw-eye (skro'i), «. 1. A screw having a
loop or eye for its head: a form much used to
fm-nish a means of fastening, as by a hook, a
cord, etc. — 2. A long screw with a handle,
used in theaters by stage-carpenters in secm--
ing scenes.
screw-feed (skro'fed), n. 1. The feeding-mech-
anism actuating the lead-screw of a lathe.—
2. Any feed-mechanism governed or operated
by a screw.
Bcrew-flsh
screw-fish (skro'fish). n. I'isli packed under a
scrcH-jircss. [Trade-namo.]
SCrew-iorceps (skro'forsi'ps), «. A dentists'
instrument with jaws between which is a screw,
which is caused to protrude into and fill the
5422
scribacious
nerve-canal, to ol)viate risk of erushinf; the screw-pod, SCrew-pod mesquit (skro'pod,
tooth when the jaws of the instrument are skro'piid incs'kit ), ii. 'I'lir s.-rcw-bean, J'losd-
closed njion it. E. II. Knight. jiis inihisnns. ^vt_' m<s<iiiit.
screw-gage (skro'gaj), H. A device for (estins Screw-post (skni'po.st), n. Xaut.. the inner
the diameter, the pitch, and the accuracy of stcni-pusl ihroufjh which the shaft of a screw
the thread of screws, it consists of m steel riiiR cut pnipclliT passes.
screws of various sizes may be formed. See inp interior scrcw-thii'M<ls nf any fonn. It ig
cut under xrreii-stiick. — 3. A tool foi' I'uttinj^ the reverse of the external scivw-cutter, or
external screw-threads iijion wire, small rods, screw-plate. t'om]>are y)/«(/-(((^< and tinnr-tiin.
or pipes. See (tUstdi-k, and cut under si-nir- screw-thread (skrri'thred), «. 1. The siiirai
xtiivk. ridt;e foniied on the cylinder of a male screw
with an interiiul screw <»f tiic stiuuliini amiu. Also citllt'il
screie-lhread uw.ie-— Internal screw-gage, !i steel screw
with un external thread cut to an accurate gage, used to
test internal-tllreaded or female screws.
screw-gear (skrij'ger), «. In mecli., a worm-
screw and worm-wheel, or endless screw and
pinion. IJ. II. hnii/lit.
screw-hoist (skro'hoist), )i. A hoistinfi-apjia-
ratus consisting of a large toothed wheel, with
which is geared an endless screw.
screwing (skro'ing), rt. Exacting; close; care-
ful; economical.
Whose scrfmntf irun-handcd administration of relief is
the boast of the parish. llomtt. (Imp. Diet.)
SCrewing-engine (skr6'ing-en"jin), H. A ma-
chine for cutting wooden screws and for the
making of screweil-work.
screwing-machine (skro'ing^ma-shen"), n.
Same as srrrir-iHftcJiiiic.
screwing-stock (skro'ing-stok), H. Same as
.s(;v(('-.v/<ic/,-._ Guide screwlng-stock, a common form
of die-stock for cutting threads on pipe or rods. It has a
guide in the form of a bushing with screws, t<» clamp the
exterior of the pipe or rod and cause the die to turn in
a iilane at right angles to the longitudinal axis of the ob-
ji-ct upon wliich the screw-thread is to be cut.
screwing-table (skr6'ing-ta"bl), n. Same as
.sT/T/r-/f//>/r.
screw-jack (skro'jak), n. In dcnUstry , an im-
plement, consisting of two abutments with
screws between them, for regulating displaced
or crowded teeth — Traversing screw-jack. See
tra ri'riritttj.jack.
screw-key (skro'ke), n. A key for turning a
screw. It may be a form of screw-driver, or a
form of wrench. See cut under scrcw-.'ifock.
screw-lock (skio'lok), «. A type of lock hav
ing am
by a screw when the lock is closed. It is mad.
ill various forms, and is used for handcuffs,
fetters, padlocks, etc.
screw-machine (skro'ma-shen"), «. A machine
for making screws. For metal screws it is a form of
latlle similar to a bolt-machine. For wooden screws it is a
machine, or a series of machines, wurkin;; uime or less
automatically, for trimming', llickill^^ and tlirending screw
screw-press (skWi'pres), ». A sim]]]e form of
press iiroducing pressure by the direct action
of a screw: used by printers and bookbinders
for dry-pressing, or removing the indentations
of impression from printed sheets, and for mak-
ing 1)01111(1 books more compact and solid.
screw-propeller, n. See scmr imijicllii; under
.vcn »■ — Screw-propeller governor. See (/overnor.
screw-punch (ski-o'punch), «. A punch in
Screw-punch.
fJ. bed : fi, yoke, on the inner sides of which are shilcs for the cros-s-
he.id f ,- rf, the punch proper; e, nut for the screw:/. wcightc<l lever
by which the screw is made to exert its power upon the punch rf.
which the operating pressure is apjilied by a
screw.
screw-ctuoin (skro'koin), )i. In iirhitiiKj, a tpioin
of two or more parts whieh widens ami tiglitens
composed types by means of a screw whicli con-
nects tiiese parts. Many forms are in use.
screw-rod (skro'rod), «. A rod with a screw
and nut at one or both ends, used principally
as a binding- or tightening-rod.
screw-rudder (skro'rud"er), n. An applica-
tion of the screw to purposes of steering, tak-
ing the place of a rudder. The direction of its axis
is changed, by means of a joint in the shaft, to give the
required direction to the vessel, and the efficiency of this
device does not depend upon the motion of the vessel, as
- - . witli a rudiler. E. H. Kiiii/ht.
ible opening bar, which is secuivd screw-shackle (skro'shak"l), n. A shackle of
which the shackle-bolt is screwed into place.
screw-shell (skro'shel), H. A gastropod of the
family Tiii-iitcUidie. P. P. (''arjinitci:
screw-spike (skro'spik), n. A cylindrical spike
having a screw-thread cut on a part of its stem.
It is driven partly in, and then screwed home.
E. If. Kiiif/ht.
blanks, which are fed in by a liopper, and are turneif out SCrew-Stair (skro'star), II. A spiral or winding
WWW <'
AAMAV r
VAAAAA/ ((
WWW e
/VAAAAAV /
I^'UIAAAA I
T-TLnXl*
xruxni
\j\rvn»>
» 2' 'J >'
ScTcw-thrcids.
n. r. V-thrcids; *. shal-
low thread ; ,y, tninc.atcd
thread ; f. anyularthrcad,
roundcfi top and l«ittom :
/". thrcail with liottoni
angles truncated (wood
screws) ; j". rounded
thread, sometimes usetl
in joinery : A, thre.id bey,
elcd more on the inner
side than the outer, by
which a ftniicr hold
against withdrawal is se-
cured : I, German wootl*
screw thread ; i, reclao-
pillar thre.ad, much used
m large screws; /, same
as *. with truncated an-
gles ; w, rounded thread ;
". A ?. ''. special types of
thread.
as llnished screws. The name is also given to screi('-c«(
tinfl Dwclunes (which see, under screu'-cuUinij).
screw-mandrel (skro'man"drel), II. A man-
drel of tlie head-stock of a lathe provided with
a screw for attaching chucks.
screw-medal (ski'o'med"al), «. Same asscrcw-
iliilhir.
screw-molding (.skro'm61"ding), n. 1. The
molding of screws in sand for easting. A
eyliiulrical moUl is made, and a pattern screw
run tlirough it to form the thread. — 2. The
j)rocess of forming screws of sheet-metal for
coUiirs or caps, by pressing upon a former.
screw-nail (skro'nal), n. A screw used to fas-
ten pieces of wood together.
screw-neck (skrii'nek), ». A neck of a bot-
tle, flask, etc., provided with a male screw for
the reception of a screw-cap.
screw-pile (skro'pil), n. A pile with a screw
iit tlic lower end, sunk by rotation aided by
Iiressiire if necessary. See sheet-pUv. Also
calliMl liiiriiiii-niichor.
screw-pillar (skr6'pil"ar), n. The tool-post of
an engine-lathe.
screw-pin (skro'pin), TO. A screw which has an
extension in the form of a pin, the screwed
part being used to hold the pin firmly in its
socket.
screw-pine (skro'pin), n. A plant of the genns
I'll 11(1(1 II IIS, or more broadly of the order Paii-
dancx: so called from the"spiral arrangement
of the leaves and their resemblance to those of
the i)inc;ipple. The best-known species is P. odora-
lissimiis. f..niid from the East Indies to the Pacific islands.
Its ricl!l> scented male flowers are the source of thekeora-
oll of perfumers. In India It is sometimes planted for
hedges, and to fix the banks of canals. Its leaves and
those of other species iire made into matting and sacking.
It has a birge coniiionnd fruit of a l>ri^'lit-oriuigi- color,
which is edible, tlinULili insipid, and lieais tile name of
breai(fruit. Sec chniuMlirlree, and iiit under I'diiildiiii.t.
screw-plate (skro'plat), ». l. A holder for
the dies used in cutting screw-threads. — 2. A
small steel plate containing dies by which
staircase ; a hanging-stair
He was a bachelor, and lived in a very small house,
above his shop, which was reached by a screw-stair.
N. McLeolt, The Starling, xxv.
screw-stem (skrO'stem), II. A plant of the
genus Bartiiiiiu of the gentian family. These
plants are low, delicate herbs, sometimes with
a twisted stem. Il'ond.
screw-stock (skro'stok), H. Ahaudle for hold-
ing the threaded
ilie by which the
thread is cut on
a bar or bolt; a
screw-plate. E.
H. Kiiiijlit.
screwstone
(skro'ston), «. A
wheelstone ; an
entrochite ; one
of the joints of
the stem of an
encrinite, stone-
lily, or fossil cri-
noid ; a fossil
screw. See cuts
luider Eiicrinidx
and encrinite.
screw-table
(skro'ta'bl), it. A
form of screw-
stock used for
forming the
threads of screw-
bolts or wooden
screws. E. H.
h'liii/ht.
screw-tap (skro'-
lap), II. A tool
for
Screw-stocks, Screw-taps, and Dies.
II, screw-stock in which the dies f are
forced by the screw s inward against the
rod r upon which the screw-thread is to l)c
cut : the dies are also shown in enlarged de-
tailatrand,/. e, another form of dic-stock
in which three dies are used, two of them
being forced toward a third by a screw-key
/. moved by a nut o. fi, a screw-plate,
comprising variously sized dies for cutting
small screws : y and f , chasers for cut-
... ting screws in a lathe, /being for male
cutting screws and ^ for female screws; i, taps
wcre-w fbr«Qrtci nn ^^^ cutting threads of female screws anil
neiew-llJietma Oil nuts, a cross-section being shown at A.
the inside of the form of tap prior to cutting out
t.i.ioa ,^,. .,,.,1^ longitudinal channels or clearances be
pipes, Ol lUdK- shown at *.
or on the inner surface of a
female screw or nut. A screw-
tbrejid has the same slope through-
out relatively to a plane at right
angles to the longitudinal axis of
tile screw, and all point.s on it are
eiiuidistant fnun that axis.
2. A single turn of the spi-
ral ridge of a male or female
screw: used by mechanics
to designate the number of
such turns in a unit of length
of the axis of the .screw.
Commonly called .simply
//( rrail — Screw-thread gage.
Same as scrcu'-[/a(ie.
screw-tool (skro'tol), H.
Any tool, as a tap, a die,
a chaser, or a machine, for
cutting screws,
screw-tree (skro'tre), «.
.See Hi lirteres.
screw-valve (skro'valv), n.
1. A stop-cock furnislied
with a puppet-valve opened
and shut by a screw instead
of by a spigot. — 2. A screw
with a conical point form-
ing a small valve, fitted to
■1 conical seat and used for
regulating fiow.
screw-ventilator (skro'-
ven"ti-la-tgr), n. A ven-
tilating apparatus, consist-
ing of a screw-wheel set in
a frame or a wintlow-pane,
etc., which is caused to ro-
tate by the passage of a
current of heated air. it ex-
erts no mechanical force to pro-
mote the discharge of vitiated air, but it can be made to
rotate in only one direction, so that it will not yield to a
cold current impinging upon it from the outside, ami will
thus oppose its entrance.
screw-well (skro'wel), n. A hollow in the stern
of some ships into which the propeller c;iii be
lifted after being detached from the shaft,
when the ship is to run under canvas only,
screw-wheel (skrii'hwel), «. A wheel which
gears with an endless screw.
screw-wire (skro'wir), n. In shor-iiiiiiiiif., a
cable-twisted wire used for fastening soles to
uppers. It is applied by means of a machine which, with
great rapidity of action, fits the parts together, forces the
pieces of wire into place, and cuts them from the coil at
the proper lengths.
screw-worm (skro'werm), )(. The larva of a
blow-fly, LuHlia macellaria, wliich deposits its
eggs or larvsB on sores on living animals. The
larvaj, usually in great numbers, develop rapidly .ind
cause serious, often fatal, results. Horses, cattle, sheep,
.and swine are attacked, and there are cases on record in
which human beings have sutTered severely, de:ith result-
ing in son)e Instances. The best remedy is a free use of
pyrethrum powder, followed by carbolic acid. [South-
western V . H. ]
screw-wrench (skro'rench), n. 1. Any form
of wrench, as one with fixed jaws or one in
the form of a spanner, adapted for tiirniiig
square- or polygonal-headed screws or bolts. —
2. A wrench of which the jaws are opened or
drawn together by means of a screw.
screwyi (skro'i), a. [< svrcu-'^ + -,;/!.] Tortu-
ous, like the thread or motion of a screw: as, a
KCiTinj motion.
screwy'- (skro'i), fl. [< screH'" -f -yl.] 1. Ex-
acting; close; stingy; mean; oppi-essive. [Col-
loq.]
Mechanics are capital customers for scientitlc or tnule
books, such as suit their business. . . . But they're not so
serein). Mai/fiew, London Labour and London I'oor, I. 319.
2. Worn out; worthless. [Colloq.]
The oldest and screunest horse in the stables.
if. Browjiiton, Red as a Rose, xix.
SCribt, «. [Appar. a var. of scruh^.l A scrub ; a
miser.
Promus magis quam condus : he is none of these miser-
able scribs. but a liberall gentleman.
Willials, Diet. (ed. 1634), p. 67r>. (Xaret.)
scribablet (skri'ba-bl), a. [< ME. .srriluiliil : <
.fcriltc + -utile.'] Capable of being written, or
of being written upon.
Paper scrihatnl the bale, vi. d'. Paper spendable the
remc, i)'. Arnold's Cliron., p. 74.
t tiie scribacious (skri-ba'shus),((, [< L. as if "scn'Jfljr
"""" (ncribuc-), given to writing (< scribcre, wi'ite:
scribacious
gee .«<*'■(')(•), + -i-oiu).] Given to writing; fond
of writiuj;. [Hare.]
We have some letters of popes (thouf;h not in:myX for
popes were then not very ^tcribacious, or not so pr.igmati-
cal. Barrow, Pope's Silpieniaej .
scribaciousness (skri-ba'shus-nes), n. Scriba-
cious cUaraclcr, habit, or tendency; fondness
for wi-itiii^. A\so xvribatioiiiiiugs. [Kare.]
Out of a liinnlretl examples, Cornelius Agrippa "On tlie
Vanity of Arts and Sciences" is a specimen of tlnit xcriba-
tiotufit^'v which ^rew to be the habit of tlie gluttonous
readers of his time. JiJm^rsoii^ iit>oks.
scribal (skri'bal), «. [< .scrihe + -n/.] 1. Of
or [xTtaininj; to a scribe or penman ; elorieal.
This, acconling to palieopniphers who know their busi-
ness, stands for haberet, and is, no doubt, a *:crihat error.
The Academy . No. 'Ml, p. 8S.
2. Of or jH-rtainiiif; to tlie scribes, or doctors
of the Jewish law.
We must took back to what is known of the five paira
of teachers who represented the scrilxtl succession.
K. //. I'lumplre, Smiths Bible Diet. (Scribes, § 3).
SCribbett (ski'ib'et), n. [Appar. dim., ult. < L.
j,(n7i(7(, write: see .•icnTic.] A painters' pencil,
scribblage (skril/laj), «. [< scribble^ + -<i(je.]
Scritiblings; writings.
A review which professedly omitted the polemic tierib-
bldfie of theology and polilici.
W. TayUir, Survey of iJerman Poetry, I. 352. {Davies.)
scribble^ (skrib'l), i-.; pret. anil pp. scribbled,
ppr. scribhiiiiij. [Early mod. E. acrible ; freq.
of scribe, r. Of. OHG. scribiluii, write much,
G. sehreihier. a scribbler. < OHG. scribim, sclirei-
beii, write: see scribe, c] I. trans. 1. To write
with haste, or without care or regard to cor-
rectness or elegance: as, to scribble a letter or
pamphlet.
I caunot forbear sometimes to scribble something in
poesy. Jukn Cotton, in Letters of Eminent Men. I. 23.
2. To cover or till with careless or worthless
writing, or unintelligible and entangled lines.
Every mar^n scribbUd. erost. and crainin'd.
Tennygoii, Merlin and Vivien.
II. iiilraiis. To «Tite without care or regard
for coiTectness or elegance ; scrawl; make un-
intelligible and entangled lines on paper or a
slate for mere amusement, as a child does.
If Miuvius KcrifiWe in Apollo's spite.
Pope, Kssay on Criticisni, 1. 34.
scribble' (skrib'l), «. [Early mod. E. scrible;
< scrihlile^, r.] Hurried or careless writing; a
sci-awl; hence, a shallow or tiivial composition
or article: as, a hasty scribble.
O that . . . one that was Ixirn but to spoil or tran-
scribe g«;HKl Authors should think himself able to write
any thing nt his own that will reach Posterity, whoni to-
gether with his frivolous .'<criUej< the very next Age will
bury in t>blivion. itilton, Ans. to Salniasius, I'ref., p. 19.
(In the following quotation the word is used Uguratively
for a hurrie<l, scramhllng nninner of walking, opposed to
"a set pace," as a scribble is to " a set copy."
O you are come I Lone look'd for, come at last. What I
you have a slow set pace as well as your hasty scrihbie
sorueliines. Sir It. Howard, The I'ouimittcc, i. 1. (/JorTC«.)|
scribble- (skrib'l), r. /. ; pret. and pp. scribbled,
. ppr. scribbliiin. [< Sw. sknibblii. card, freq. of
skriiblia = Dan. .ikrublic, scrub, rub. etc. : see
seriib-.'\ To card or tease coarsely; pass, as
cotton or wool, through a scribbler.
Shi)uld any slight inei|uality, either of depth or of tone,
occur, yet when the whole of the wool has been gcribbied
together such defects disappear, and the sui'fai:e of the
woven cloth will be found to exhibit a ccdour absolutely
alike in all parts.
ir. Crook-en, liyeinp and Calico-printing, p. 651.
SCribblement (skrib'1-meut), M. [< scribble^ +
-nil lit.} A worthless orcareless writing; scrib-
bh'. [Kare.] Imp. Diet.
scribbler! (skrib'ler), ii. [< scribble^, (•.,+ -fd.]
One who scribbles or writes carelessly, loosely,
or bailly ; hence, a petty author ; a writer of no
reputation.
Venal and licentious xcribblerg, with just sufficient talent
to clothe the thoughts of a pander in the style of a bell-
man, were now the favourite writers of the sovereign and
of the public. Macautay, Milton.
scribbler- (skrib'ler), ti. l<scrilible-, r.. + -erl.]
1. A macliine used for scribbling cotton or
woolen fiber. — 2. A person who tends such a
machine and is said to scribble the fiber.
scribble-scrabble(skrib'l-skiab'l), ». [A varied
redupl. of scrabblc.l A shambling, ungainly
fellow.
By your grave and high demeanour make yourself ap-
pear a hole above Obadiali, lest your mistress should tjike
you for another scribble-scrabble as he is.
Sir R. Howard, The Committee, i. (Darfcs.)
scribbling! (skrib'ling), n. [Verbal u. of scrib-
hle^. c] The act of writing hastily and care-
lessly.
5423
scribbling^ (ski-ib'ling), 11. [Verbal n. of scrib-
hl(-. c] Tlie first coarse teasing or carding
which wool or cotton receives.
SCribbling-engine {skrib'ling-eu'jin), n. A
form of cardiug-eugiue haN^ing one main cylin-
der, and a number of small rollers in contact
with the upper surface of this cylinder in place
of top-cards: used for fine, short wool. £. H.
Kiiiijht.
scribblingly (skrib'ling-li), adc. In a scribbling
way.
scribbling-maclline (skrib'ling-ma-shen*), 11.
In wooleii-maiiiif.. a coarse form of earding-ma-
chine, through which oiled wool is passed one
or more times, preparatory to treatment in the
earding-maehine proper. £. H. Knight.
scribe (skrib), r. ; pret. and pp. scribed, ppr.
seribiiuj. [= OF. escrirc, F. ccrire = Sp. es-
crihir = Pg. escrercr = It. scrivere = OHG. scri-
htiH, MHG. schribru, 6. schreiben = MLG. scliri-
rcn = D. scliriJrcH = OFries. skriva = OS.
scrlbhtni, write, = Icel. skrifa (not *skrif(i),
write, scratch, embroider, paint, = Sw. skrifra
= Dan. skrirc, write (in OFries. skriva, and AS.
scrifaii, impose a penance, shrive); = Gael.
sgriob, sgriohh, write, scratch, scrape, comb,
curry, etc. : < L. scribere, pp. scriptus, write,
draw (or otherwise make letters, lines, figures,
etc.), wi-ite, compose, ilraw up, draft (a paper),
enlist, enroll, levy, etc.; orig. 'scratch'; prob.
akin to scrobis, .scrobs, a ditch, trench, grave,
to scalpere, cut, to sculpere, cut, carve, grave,
etc.: see scrcw^. .scaIjA, scidp. etc. Connec-
tion with Gr. ypaipttv, write, and with AS. gra-
J'aii, E. grave, is not proved: see grarc^. The
Teut. forms were from the L. at a very early
period, having the strong inflection ; they ap-
pear to have existed earlier in a different sense,
for which see shrive, shrift. For the native
Teut. word for 'write,' see write. The verb
scribe in E. is later than the noun, on which it in
part depends: see scribe, «. From the L. scri-
bere are also ult. E. scribble^. scriji~. script, scrip-
ture, scriven, scrivener, ascribe, il< scrilie, inscribe,
etc., con.^icript, nianiiserijit, transcript, etc., as-
cription, conscription, dc.'icriplion, etc.] I. trans.
1. To write; mark; record. [Rare.]
The appeal to Samuel Pepys years hence is unmistaka-
ble. He desires that dear, though unknown, gentleman
... to recall . . . the very line his own romantic self
was scribiiiy at the moment.
R. L. Stevenson, Samuel Pepys.
Specifically — 2. To mark, as wood, metal,
bricks, etc., by scoring with a sharp point, as
an awl, a scribe or scriber, or a pair of com-
passes. Hence — 3. To fit closely to another
piece or part, as one piece of wood in fumitm'e-
making or joiners' work to another of irregular
or imeven form.
II. intrans. Towi'ite.
It's a hard case, you must needs think, madam, to a
mother to see a son that might do whatever he would, if
he 'd only set about it, contenting himself with doing no-
thing but scribble and scribe.
ilisi Bxirney, Cecilia, x. 6. (Dairies.)
scribe (skrib), n. [< ME. scribe, < OF. (and F. )
scribe = Sp. Pg. cs-criba = It. scriba, < L. scriba,
a writer, scribe. < .■icribere, write: see scribe, v.
In def. 4 the noun is of mod. E. origin, from the
verb.] 1. One who mites; a writer; a pen-
man ; especially, one skilled in penmanship.
0 excellent device ! was there ever heard a better,
That mv master, being scribe, to himself should write the
letter? Sfiak., T. G. of V., ii. 1. l-Hi.
He is no great scribe ; rather handling the pen like the
pocket staff he carries about with him.
Dickem, Bleak House, liu.
2. An official or public writer; a secretary;
an amanuensis ; a notary; a copyist.
There-at Jove wexed wroth, and in his spright
Did inly grudge, yet did it well conceale ;
And bade Dan Phrebus scribe her Appellation scale.
Spemer, F. Q., VII. vi. 35.
Among other Officers of the Court, Stephen Gardner, af-
terward Bishop of Winchester, sat as chief Scribe.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 276.
3 In Scripture usage: (a) One whose dutyit was
to keep the official records of the Jewish nation,
or to act as the private secretary of some dis-
tinguished person (Esther iii. 12). (b) One of
a body of men who constituted the theologians
and .iiirists of the Jewish nation in the time of
Christ. Their function was a threefold one — to develop
the law both written and traditional, to teach it to their
pupils, and to administer it as learned interpreters in the
courts of justice.
And he gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the
people, & asked them where Christ shulde be born
^ ^ Bible of loot, Mat. n. 4.
scrimer
4. A pointed instrument used to mark lines on
wood, metal, bricks, etc., to serve as a guide in
sawing, cutting, etc. Specifically — (a) An awl or a
point inserted in a block of wood, which may be adjusted
to a gage, used by carpenters and joiners for this pur-
pose. (6) A spike or large nail ground to a sharp point,
used to mark bricks on the face and back by the tapering
edges of a mold, for the purpose of cutting them and re-
ducing them to the proper taper for gaged arches.
scribe-awl (skiib'al), n. Same as scribe, 4 (a).
scriber (skri'ber), H. [< scribe, v., + -ej-l.]
Same as .-icribe, 4.
scribing (skii'biug), « . [Verbal n. of scribe, c]
1 . Writing ; marks or marking.
The heading [of a cask] has been brought on board, but
the scribing upon it is very indistinct,
Capt. M'Clintock, Voyage of the Fox, xiii.
2. In carp.: (a) Marking by rule or compass ;
also, the marks thus made, (b) The adjust-
ment of one piece of wood to another so that
the fiber or grain of the one shall be at right
angles to that of the other.
scribing-a'wl (skn'bing-al), «. Same as scribe,
4 ((0.
scribing-block (skri'bing-blok), «. A metal
base for a scribing- or marking-tool.
A scritnng -block, which consists of a piece of metal joints
ed to a wooden block at one end, and having at the other
a point ; it is useful for marking centres, and for similar
purposes. F. Campin, Mech. Engineering, p. 66.
SCribing-compass (skii'bing-kum'pas), H. In
.saddlerij and cooper-work, a compass having one
leg, pointed and used as a pivot, and one scoop-
edge, which serves as a marker. It has an are
and a set screw to regulate the width of open-
ing.
scribing-iron (skri'bing-i'ern), n. Same as
scribe, 4.
SCribisin(skri'bizm), «. [<. scrihe + -isvi.'] The
functions, teachings, and literature of the an-
cient Hebrew scribes.
Then follows a section on Scribism, giving an account
of the Jewish canon and its professional interpretation.
British Quarterly Rev., ULXXIII. 497.
SCrid (skiid), n. Same as screed. [Rare.]
SCrienet, "• An obsolete spelling of screen.
Scrieve (skrev), v. i.; pret. and pp. scrieved, ppr.
scrieving. [< Icel. skrefa = Sw. skrefva = Dan,
skra^ve, stride, < Icel. Sw. skref = Dan. skriev,
a stride ; perhaps akin to scrithc, stride, move :
see scrithe.'] To move or glide swiftly along ;
also, to rub or rasp along. [Scotch.]
The wheels o' life gae down-hill scrieviti',
Wi' rattlin' glee. Burns, Scotch Drink.
scriggle (skiig'l), r. i. ; pret. and pp. scnggled,
ppr. scriggling. [Prob. a var. of "scruggle, freq.
of *scrug, the earlier form of shrug, q. v. ; with
the sense partly due to association with wrig-
gle. Otherwise, perhaps ult. < Icel. .■ikrika, slip,
= OHG. screcchdn, orig. spring up, jump, hop,
MHG. G. schrccken = D. schrikken, cause to
jump, startle, teiTify; cf. G. heu-schreckc, grass-
hopper.] To writhe; struggle or twist about
with more or less force ; wriggle. [Prov. Eng.]
They shrigrfled and began to scold.
But laughing got the master.
Blomnfield, The Horkey. {Davies.)
scriggle (skiig'l), n. [< scriggle, i-.] A wrig-
gle ; a wriggling.
A flitter of spaivn that, unvivifled by genial spirit, seems
to give for a time a sort of ineffectual crawl, and then sub-
sides into stinking stillness, unproductive of so much as
the scriyf/le of a single tadpole.
Nodes Ambrosiana:, April, 1832.
scriket, c '• [Early mod. E. also skrikc and
scriek (also screak, q. v.); the earlier (unas-
sibilated) form of shrike, shriek: see shrike^,
shriek.'] To shriek.
The litle babe did loudly scrike and squalL
Spenser, V. Q., VI. iv. 18.
Woe, and alas ! the people crye and skrike.
Why fades this flower, and leaues nee fruit nor seede?
Puttenham, Partheniades, ix.
scrim (skrim), n. [Origin obscure.] 1. Thin,
strong cloth, cotton or linen, used in uphol-
stery and other arts for linings, etc. — 2. pi.
Thin canvas glued on the inside of a panel to
keep it from cracking or breaking. E.H. Knight.
SCrime (skrim), v. i. ; pret. and pp. .scrimed. ppr.
scriming. [< F. escrimer, fence: see skirm,
skirmish.} To fence ; play with the sword.
The fellow did not fight with edge and buckler, like a
Christian, but had some newfangled French devil's de-
vice of scryming and foiiiiiig with his jjnint, ha'ing and
stamping, and tracing at me, that I expected to be full of
eyelet holes ere I close with him. ...
Eingsley, Westward Ho, m.
scrimert (skri'mer), n. [< F. escrimeiir. a fencer,
a swordsman, < escrimer, fence: see scritne. The
AS. scrimbre, a gladiator (Lye), is appar. a late
scrlmer
form, < OF.] One lUiu'liscd in the use of the
Birord ; n skilful fciifcr.
The ttrrimern of their nation.
He Bwnre, had neither nintinn, f^uard, nor eye.
If you oppitsed them. Shak., fliunlet, Iv. 7. 101.
scrimmage (skrim'aj), ». [Also srnimniatic,
nkrhiniKiii' ; oiirly moil. K. 'srriiiimisli, srri/iii-
nii/xli) , a var. of sL'iniiixli, (|. v.] A skirmish; a
confused row or conte.st; a tussle.
If everyliody 's eanintiuL; fthout to once, eaeli after his
own men, uoljody '11 Hnd notliin;; in sudi a ncriinmwjr as
timt. Kini/itli'ii. Westward Ilo. .\xx.
apeeiflcally, in ftmt-ball: (a) A confused, close struggle
round tite halt.
Anil then follows rush upon rush, and fcntmmaijf upon
Kcrtiminaije, Hie hall now driven through into tile' school-
house iiuartcts, and now into the school goal.
T. Iht'jhett, Tom Brown's SclicHd-Ihiys, i. r,.
('') The act on the part of the two contesting teams of
fonning in oppo.sing lines, ami putting the liall in play.
scrimp (skrini|i), V. [Also shrimp, assibilatctl
slir'niij) ; < MM. '/urimixii, < AS. *xri-iminiii (pret.
"scriiiiii), ]ip. '.scniiiijiiii) = OSw. '.■<l:riiiij)(i (in
pp. skridiiiini = Dan. .s7,th<h;«-h, ailj.. shrunken,
shriveled) = MHG. sclin'iiijifrii, shrink; eipiiv.
to AS. scrim infill (jiret. *.vcrai«, pji. "srnimmcii),
shrivel, shrink. and akin to .srW»(v/«, shrink: see
shriiil:. .Scrimii e.xists also in the assibilated
form slirimp, and the sei'ondarv forms sliriiiii,
srriiiiiji, sliriiiiiji, tlii'se forms being related as
crimp, criiiiip, cniiiip, whieh may, indeed, as-
suniini; a loss of initial s, lie of the same ori-
ffiii. With friiiiji-, rrimjilf. I'riimpli: may be eoni-
pared riiiiplc, riimplt.] I. triiiis. 1, To pinch
or .scant; limit closely ; be sparing in the food,
clothes, money, etc., of; deal sparingly with;
straiten.
I trust you winna skrimp yinii-sell for what is needfu'
for your health, since it siguitles not niuckle whilk o' us
has the siller, if the other wants it.
Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, ,\x.\ix.
2. To be sparing in: narrow, straiten, stint, or
contract, especially tlu'ough a niggard or spar-
ing tiso or allovvanco of something; make too
small, short, or scanty; limit: as, to scrimji a
coat, or the cloth for making it.
Do not nerimp your phrase,
Hut stretch it wider.
Tennyson, yiieen Mary. iii. 3.
II. iiitraiis. To be parsimonious or miserly:
as, to save and scrimp.
scrimp (skriinp), «. and »i. [< scrimp, v."] I. n.
Scanty; narrow; deficient; contracted.
II. /(. .-V niggard; a pinching miser. [U.S.]
scrimped (skrirapt), p. a. Narrow ; contracted ;
pinched.
'A could na bear to see thee wi' thy cloak scriinpit.
Mm. Gaskell, .Sylvia's Lovers, vi.
'I'he women are all . . . ill-favored, scrimped; that
means ill-nurtured simply.
C. D. Warner, Their Pilgrimage, p. 71.
scrimping-bar (skrim'ping-biir), II. In Cdlico-
priiitiiiii. a grooved bar whieh smooths the
fabric right and left to facilitate its proper
feeding to the printing-machine.
Tlie scrimpiwi'har is made of iron or hrass witli a curved
surface furrowed by grooves, cut riglit and left from the
centre. W. Crooh's, Dyeing and Calico-printing, p. 558.
scrimply (skrimp'li), aiJr. In a scrimp man-
ner; barely; hardly; scarcely.
Down fiow'd her robe, a tartan sheen,
Till half a leg was scrimph/ seen ;
And such a leg ! my bonnie .lean
Alone could jieer it. Burns, The Vision.
scrimpness (skrimji'nes), ». Scantiness ; pinch-
ed appearance or state; smallness of allow-
ance.
SCrimp-rail (skrimp'ral), II. Same as .icriiiiji-
iiiif-luir.
The clofh then pimscs over the corrugated seriinp rails.
.S'piiii.i' Encifc. Maim/., 1.493.
SCrimption (skrimp'shon), ((. [IiTeg. < scrimp
+ -//"».] A sniiill portion: a pittance: as, add
Just a srriinptiiiii of salt. UaUiircU. [Local.]
scrimpy I skrim'pi),n. [< scrimp + -11'^.'] Scrimp,
[roll,,,,.]
F,uir acres is scriinpi/ measure for a r,»yal garden, even
for a king of the heroic ages wliose daughter did the
family washing. ^V. anri y., 7tli ser., X. 8.
SCrimsha'wCskriin'sha), r. t. and i. [A nautical
u,iril ,11' unstable orthography; also scrimshiin,
scrimsrhiiii, sUrim-iliiin, scriimhorH, skriiiu^chont,
skriiiisliiuiilcr ; origin unknown. If the form
scrimshiiir is original, the word must be due to
the surname Si'riiiisliiiir.'] To engrave various
fanciful designs on (shells, whales' teeth, wal-
rus-tusks, etc.); in general, to execute any piece
of ingenious mechanical work. [Sailors' lan-
guage.]
.5424
One of the most fruitful sources of amusement to a
whaletlsherman, and one which often so engrosses his
time and attention as to cause him to negleel his duties,
is known n» ttcritiiJihairiinj. .s'en'«wf/«iin'«y, which, by the
way, is the iimre acceptable form of the "term, is the art,
if art it be, of manufacturing useful and ornamental arti-
cles at sea. t'lsherifs 0/ U. S., V. ii. iil.
SCrimsha'nr ( skrim'.sha), ». and II. [< scrinisliiiir,
'.J I. II. A shell or a )iiece of ivory scrim-
shawed or faiieifiilly carved. [Sailors' lan-
guage.]
II. II. Made by scrimshawing.
Let us examine some of the scrimshaw work. We llnd
handsiinie writing ilesks, toilet luixes, anil work boxes
made of foreign w,>od8, inlaid with hnndreils of other
pieces of precious wihhIs of various shapes an,l shades.
Fi.ilu-nrs 0/ U . ."?., V. ii. 2.'i2.
scrimshon, scrimschon, scrimshorn, etc., v.
and II. See srrimsliiiir.
serin (skrin), n. [Origin obscure.] In minimj,
a small vein or string of ore; a crack tilled with
ore lii-ancliingfrom a largervein. [North. Eng.]
SCrinet (skrin), «. [Early mod. E. also scripit ;
< ME. * serine. < OE. < serin, V. cerin = It.
.serii/niii, < L. .leriniiini, a box, chest, shrine:
see shrine, which is derived from the same
source, through AS. seriii.^ A chest, bookcase,
or other place where writings or curiosities are
deposited; a shrine. [Rare.]
Lay forth out of thine everlasting senjne
The antique rolles which there lye hidden still.
Spenser, V. Q., I. i., Prol.
scringe (skrinj), v. i. ; jirot. and pp. serimjeij,
pjir. serinijinij. [Also .ikringe ; a weakened
form, witii terminal assibilation, of *,scrinh,
.ilirink (< AS. .•<criiicfin), as criiii/e is of *eri>ik
(< AS. erincan).] To cringe. [I'rov. Eng. and
U. S.]
'Twuilt pay to scringe to England ; will it pay
To fear that meaner bully, old "They'll say"*^
Lmeell, Biglow Papers, 2d ser., ii.
SCrinium (skrin'i-um), H.; pi. scriniu (-ii). [L.
serinium (see def.) : see serine, sliriiic.'] In Horn,
antiq., a case or box, generally cylindrical in
shape, foi' holding rolls of manuscript.
scrip! (skrip). )(. [< ME. scrippc. sehrijipc, <
Icel. skrc)ip(i, a, scrip, liag, = OSw. skrcppa,
Sw. dial, skriiiipd, a bag, a scrip. = Norw.
skrcppa, a knapsack, = MD. seharpe, scluterpe,
seerpe, a scrip, pilgrim's wallet, = LG. selirnp,
a scrip, = OIKi. .sclmrpe, a pocket, perhaps
akin to OHG. .s-cirlii, MlKi. .schirbe. selicrhc, G.
■•tcherhe = D. .sclicrf, a shred, shiver, scrap,
shard: see scrnp^ and .iciirp", .scarf".] 1. A
wallet; a bag; a satchel, as for travelers;
especially, a pilgrim's pouch, sometimes rep-
resented as decorated with scall(i]i-shells, the
emblems of a pilgrim.
Horn tok burdoii and scrippc.
And wrong his lippe.
Kinri Horn (E. E. T. S.), p. 30.
He [the friar] went his wey, no lenger wolde he reste,
With scrippc and tipped staf, ytukked bye,
Chaucer, Summoner's Tale, 1. 29.
David . . . chose him five smooth stones out of the
brook, and put them in a shepherd's bag which he had,
even in a scrip. 1 Sam. xvii. 40.
2. In her., a bearing representing a pouch or
almoner, and supposed to be a pilgrim's scrip.
It is often combined with a pilgiim's staff, or
liourdon. See .stuff.
scrip'- (skrip), II . [A corruption of .scrijit, appar.
by vague association with .scri^A : see script.]
1. A writing; a certificate, deed, or schedule :
a written slip or list.
Call them generally, man by man, according to the scrip.
Shak., M. N. D., i. 2. 2.
No, no, my soueraign :
He tjdie thine own word, without .^ciip or scrowle.
Heywood, If you Know not nie (Works, I. 318).
2. A scrap of paper or parchment.
I believe there was not a note, or least scrip of paper of
any consequence in my possession, but they had a view
of it. Bp. Spratt, Hai-l. Misc. {Paries.)
It is ridiculous to s.ay that bills of exchange shall pay
our debts abroad ; that cannot be till scrips of paper can
be made current coin. Locke, Considerations on Interest.
3. In com., an interim or provisional docu-
ment or certifieate, to be exchanged, when cer-
tain payments have been made or conditions
complied with, for a more formal certificate, as
of shares or bonds, or entit ling the holder to the
payment of interest, a dividend, or the like;
also, such documents or certificates collectively.
Lucky rhymes to him were scrip and share.
Tenniison, The Brook.
There was a new penny duty for scrip certificates.
.S'. Dowelt, Taxes in Knglaiid. III. XVi.
4. Fractional jiaper money: so called in the
United States during and after the civil war.
— Railway scrip, scrip issued by a railway.
scriptural
scrip-company (skrip'kum pa-ni). n. A com- |^
paiiy having shares which pass by delivery, ill
witli,)iil till- formalities of register or transfer.' '
scrip-holder (skrip'holder). n. One who luilds
sIku, s ill a comiiany or stock, the title to which
is a writ tin certificate or scrip.
SCrippagef (skrip'aj), II. [< .script + -"lie.]
That wiiich is contained in a scrip: formed
jocosely, as liniif/iii/c is from liiiii. [Hare.] See
the i|Uotation.
Though not with bag and baggage, yet with scrip and
scrippayc. Sliak., As you Like it, iii. 2. 171.
script (skript). H. [< Ml-:, script, .scril, < OF.
escript, escrit, F. (■(•(•// = Sp. I'g. excrito = It.
scrillii. a writing, a written jiaper. < L. srriptiim,
a. writing, a written jiaper, a book, treatise,
law, a line or mark, iieut. of serijitiis, pp. of
.serilirre, WTite: see .scrilic. t'f. mnnn.scripl,
postscript, prescript, rescript, tninscripl. etc.]
If. A writing; a written pajier.
I trowe it were to longe yow to tarie.
If I yow tolde of every scrit |var. script] and lion, I
By which that she was felfed in his lonil.
Cfiaiiecr, Merchant's 'i'ale, 1. 4r,3.
Do y,iu see this sonnet,
Tills loving ncnpf.' do y,iil know from whence it came too?
F/elrlier, Wife for a Month, i. 2.
2. In Jiiic, an original or principal ,lo,'nment.
— 3. Writing; handwriting; written form of
letter; written characters; style of writing.
A good deal of the manuscript . . . was in an ancient
Knglish scn'p/, although sonnciuth and shapeless were the
characters that it was iiol c:isy I.. r.s.Mve tliein into letters.
llau'thorite, Septiinius Feltoii, p. 122.
4. Jn printing, types that imitate written let-
ters or WTiting. See example under nmile. —
Lomt)ardic script. See /.oj,i&ar(/i'c. — Mirror script.
See ?)ii'rr,.r-.<OTji(.— Scripts of martl. Same as Mters
0/ inarqne (which see, under marque).
Script., script. An abbreviation of scripture or
serijitiirnl.
scription (skrip'shon), «. [< L. seripHo(n-), a
writing, < scrilierc. pp. serijitiis, write: see
.scrilie.] A handwriting, especially when pre-
senting any peculiarity by whicli the writer or
the epoch of the writing may be fixed : as, a
scri])tiini of the fourteenth century.
Britain taught Ireland a peculiar style of scription and
ornament for the writing of her manuscripts.
Hock, Church of our Fathers, i, 275.
SCriptitious (skrip -tish' us), (I. Written: as,
.seriptitioiis testimony. Benlhiim.
scriptor (skrip'tor), n. [< L. seriptnr. a writer,
< seriljere, pp, scriptits, write: see scrilie.] A
writer; scribe.
scriptorium (skrip-to'ri-um), n.: jil. scripto-
riums..seriptiiriii (-umz, -ii). [= OF. eserijitoire
= It. .scriltojo, < M L. seriptiiriiim, a writing-room,
LIj. a metallic style for writing on wax, prop,
neut. of seriptorius, jiertainiug to writing or a
writer: see .seriptori/.] A writing-room; spe-
cifically, the room set apart in a monastery or
an abbey for the writing or copying of manu-
scripts.
The annalist is the annalist of his monastery or his
cathedral : his monastery or his cathedral has had a his-
tory, has records, charters, a lilirary, a scriptorium for
multiplying copies of record.
Stubbs, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. 7!).
SCriptory (.skrip'to-ri), o. [= OF. scriptoire, <
L. seriptorius, pertaining to writing or to a
writer, < scriptor, a v\Titer, < .ser i here, pp. .scrip-
/«,s", write: aoe scrilie, script.] 1. Expressed in
writing; not verbal; written.
Of wills duo sunt genera, nuiicupatory and scriptani.
Suifl, Tale of a Tnli, ii.
2. Used for writing. [Kare.]
With such differences of reeds, vallatory, sagittary, scrip-
tori/, and others, they might be furnished in ,ludea.
•9ir T. Browne, Tracts, i.
scriptural (skrip'tii-ral), «. [< scripture + -iil.]
It. Of or jiertaiiiing to writing; written.
All original is styled the protocol, or scriptural matrix ;
and if the protocol, which is the root and foundation of
the instrument, does not appeiu', the instrument is not
valid. Ayliffc, Parergon.
2. Pertaining to, contained in, or in ai'cordance
with the Scriptures: as, a seriplurul phrase:
scripturiil doctrine. [Less specific than Bilili-
eiil, and more commonly without a caiiital.]
The convocation itself was very busy in the matter of
the translation of the Bible and Scriptural forniula* of
prayer and belief.
Stubbs, Medieval and Modern Ilist.. p. 288.
= S3m. 2. Bililieal. Scriptural. Biblical relates to the Bible
as a book to be known or studici : as. a Uihlieal scholar ;
Biblical exegesis or criticism. Scriptural relates to the
Bible as a book containing doctrine : as, the itiea is not
si-nplural : it also means simply containeil in the text of
the Bible; as, a scriptural phrase. We speak of a Bible
character, a Bible hero.
scrlpturalism
scripturalism (skvip'tii-ral-izm), )i. [< scrip.
tiii^il + -ixm.] Tilt' dootrliii" of a seriptunilist ;
litciul aillioifiu-e to Scripturo. Imp. Diet.
scripturalist i,skrip'tu-ral-ist), II. l<.fcripliir(il
+ -ist.] I'no wlio adhcros literally to the
Si'iiptures, and makes them the foundation of
all philosophy ; one well versed iu Scripture ;
a student of Scripture.
The wami disputes ninoiig some critical ScripturaligU
of tliose times coucemiiig the Visible Church of Christ
upon Earth.
Ve.fvf. Tour through Great Britain, II. 214. (Domes.)
SCripturality (skrip-tu-rari-ti), n. Seripttiral-
uess.
Scriptitratity is not used by authors of the tlrst class.
A ustin Phfipgj Eng. .^tyle, p. :i81.
SCripturally (skrip'tu-ral-i), <((/('. Ill a scrip-
tural manner; from or in accordance with the
Script lU'es. liiuUji.
SCripturalness (skrip'tu-ral-nes), n. Scrip-
tural character or quality. Imp. Diet.
scripture (skrip'tur), H. and a. [< ME. scrip-
tun-, scriiitiiur, scri/ptuKr, < OP. cscrij)tiirc, cs-
critiirc, F. t'critiirc = Sp. Pg. escritura = It.
scriltura, a writing, sciipttire, < L. scripturn, a
writing, written character, a line, composition,
something written, an inscription, LL. (N. T.
and ecd.) scriptiira. or j)l. scriptiirn', the writ-
ings contained in the Bible, the Scriptures,
scriptuni, a passage in tlie Bible, < .scrihtrc,
fut. part, scriptiinis. write: see script, scrihr.'\
1. )(. 1. A writing; anj-thing written, (at) A
document : a deed or other record : a narrative or other
matter committed to writing; a manuscript or l»ook, or
that which it contains.
And niiiny other miu'vcyllea ben there; that it were to
combrous and to long to putten it in gcripture of Bokes.
Mattdecilie, Travels, p. 272.
Of that gcripture.
Be as be may, I make of it no cure.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 1144.
(&t) An inscription or superscription; a motto or legend;
the posy of a ring, or the like.
Pleyynge entrechangeden hire r>-nges.
Of which! can noght tellen no scripture.
CItaucer, Troilns, iii. ISCii).
I will that a convenyent stoon of tnarbill and a Hat fygure,
aft>T the facion of an armyd man. be made and gravyn in
the seyd stoon in laton in. memoryall of my fadyr. -John
i?*aiitolf, . . . with a scripture alKHltc the stoon makynge
mencion of the day and yeer of hise obite.
Paslrin Letters, I. 454.
2. [<•<!/).] The books of the Old and New Tes-
taments ; the Bible : used by way of eminence
and distinction, and often iu the plural pre-
ceded by the definite article; often also iliily
Scripture. .See liiMe.
Hoi;/ scryptour thus it scyth
To the that arte of cristen feyth,
" Ytfe thou Ial>nnr, thou ninste etc
That with thi hondes thon doyste gete."
Balxes Bimk (E. E. T. S.X p. 19.
Uolit scriptur spekyth raoche of thys Temple whiche
war to longe to wrj-te for this purpose.
Torkiiujton, Diiule of Eng. Travel!, p. "1.
All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is prof-
itable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruc-
tion in righteousness. 2 Tim. iii. 16.
There is not any action that a man ought to do or to
forbear, but the Scriptures will give him a clear precept
or prohibition for it. South.
3. A passage or quotation from the Scriptures ;
a Bible text.
How dost thou understand the Scripture' The Scrip-
ture says "Adam digged." Shak., Hamlet, v. 1. 41.
4. [cy).] Any sacred writing or book: as, a
catena of Buddhist Scriptures.
Most men do not know that any nation but the Hebrews
have had a scripture. Thoreau, Walden, p. 116.
Canonical Scriptures. See catwnical books, under ca-
m)iiicnl.
II. «. [c(ip.'\ Relating to the Bible or the
Scriptures; scriptural: as, "Scripture history,"
Lode.
Why are Scripture maxims put upon us, without taking
notice of Scripture examples? Bp. Atterhury.
SCriptured (skrip'turd), a. [< scripture + -ef/-.]
Engraved; covered \n\\i writing. [Rare.]
Those SCriptured flanks it cannot see.
D. 6. liossetti. The Burden of Nineveh.
Scripture-reader (skrip'tur-re"der), k. An
evangelist of a minor grade who reads the Bible
iu tlie houses of the poor and ignorant, in hospi-
tals, barracks, etc.
scripturewort (skrip'tur-wert), n. Same as let-
ter-liclicu.
scripturian (ski-ip-tu'ri-an), n. [< scripture +
-iOH.] A Biblical scholar; a seripturist. [Rare.]
Flo. Cursed be he that maketh debate 'twixt man and wife.
he. Oh, rare scripturian ! you have sealed up my lips.
Chapman, Himjorous Day's Mirth.
341
5425
SCripturientt (skrip-tu'ri-ent), a. and )!. [< LL.
srniiluri(ii{,t-)s. ppr. of scripturire, desire to
write, desiderative of L. scrihcre, pp. scriptus,
w-rite: see scribc.2 I. a. Having a desire or
passion for writing ; having a Uking or itch for
autltorship.
Here lies the corps of William Prynne— . . .
This grand scripturient paper spiller,
This endless, needless margin tiller,
Was strangely tost from post to pillar.
A. Wood, Athena; Oxon., II. 453.
II. H. One who has a passion for writing.
They seem to be of a very quarrelsome humour, and to
have a huge ambition to be esteemed the polemical scrip-
turients of the age. Bp. Parker, Platonick Philos., p. 76.
seripturist (skrip'tm--ist), n. [= It. scritturis-
t(i ; as scrijiturc + '-ist.'] One who is versed in
the Scriptures.
Pemliroke Hall, . . . noted from the veiy dawn of the
Reformation for scripturists and encouragere of gospel
learning. Ridley, quoted in Biog. Notice of Bradford
[(Piirker Soc, 18B3), II. xvii.
scritt, «. A Middle English form of script.
scritcnl (skrieh), v. i. [A var. of screech, ult.
an assibilated form of scrike : see scrike, shrike^,
shriek.'] To screech; shriek.
That dismal pair, the scrUching owl
And buzzing hornet ! B. Jonson, Sad Shepherd, i. 2.
On that, the hungry curlew chance to scritck.
Browning, Sordello.
SCritchl (skrieh), «. [< scritch'^, v.; a var. of
siTeech, ult. of scrike, shrike, shriek.'] A shi-ill
cry; a screech.
Perhaps it is the owlet's saitch. Coleridge, Christabel, i.
scritch- (skrieh), «. [< ME. *scrich, < AS. scric,
a thrush : see shrike?. Cf. scriteh-inol, scrcech-
<iui.] A thrush. See screech, 3. [Prov. Eng.]
SCrithet, i'- '. [E. dial, also scride; < ME. .scri-
then, < AS. scrithan — OS. skridan = D. schrijden
= OHG. scritaii, MHG. schriten, G. schreiten =
Icel. skrUIha = Sw. skrida = Dan. skride, move,
stride.] To stride; move forwai'd. Bampole,
Prose Treatises (E. E. T. S.), p. 2, note 3.
scritoire (skri-twor'), n. A variant of escritoire.
scriiranot, «. [< It. serirano, a writer, clerk: see
serivcii.] A writer; clerk; one who keeps ac-
counts.
The captain gaue order that I should deliuer all my
mony with the goods into the hands of the scriuano, or
purser of the ship. Hakluyl's Voyages, II. 249.
You do not know the quirks of a scrivano,
A dash undoes a family, a point.
Shirley, The Brothers, iv. 1.
scri've (skriv), t\ t.; pret. and pp. scrived, ppr.
scririnij. [A var. of scribe; ef . dcscrive, dcscrihe.]
It. To write; describe.
How mankinde dooth bigynne
Is wondir for to scryue so.
Hymns to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 68.
2. To draw (a line) with a pointed tool: same
as .tcribe, 2.
When the lines of the sections or frames are accurately
drawn, they are scratched or scrived iu by a sh!U*p-pointed
toLil. r/ieaWe, Naval Arch., § 144.
scrive-board (sknv'bord), n. In ship-building,
a number of planks clamped edge to edge toge-
ther and painted black, on which are marked
with a sharp tool the Unes of the sections or
frames of an iron ship, which have been pre-
viously outlined.
scrivello (skri-vel'o), n. [Origin obscure.]
An elephant's tusk of less than 20 pounds iu
weight. Imp. Diet.
scri'vent (skriv'n), n. [< ME. *scriven, scrivein,
< OF. cscrirain,'F. ecrivaiii = Sp. escribano = Pg.
escrivao = It. serirano, < ML. scribamis, a writer,
notary, clerk (cf. L. scriba,3. scribe), < L. scribere,
write: see scribe. Hence scrive7ier. The word
scriven survives in the surname Scriven.] A
writer; a notary.
Thise scriiiryiw . . . sseweth guode lettre ate ginnynge,
and efterward maketh wycked.
AyenbUe of Inwyt (E. E. T. S.), p. 44.
scrivent (skriv'n), v. t. and i. [< scriven, n. ; or
< scrivener, regarded as formed with suffix -er^
from a verb: see .■^erireiier.] To write; espe-
cially, to write with the expansive wordiness
and repetitions characteristic of scriveners or
lawj'ers.
Here 's a mortgage scrinemd up to ten skins of parch-
ment and the king's attorney 'teneial is content with six
lines.' Roger North, Lord GuUford, II. 302. iDavies.)
scrivener (skriv'ner), n. [Early mod. E. also
scrivenour; < ME. scrivener, seryvener, screvencr,
skrivenere, with superfluous suffix -ere (E. -e>-l,
-er2) (asin«i«.'S!'c(OHe»-, parishioner, etc.), < scriv-
en, a notary : see scriven. Hence the siu'names
Scrivener, Scribncr.] 1. A wi-iter ; especially,
a public wiiter; a notary; specifically, one
scrofula
whose occupation is the drawing of contracts or
other writings.
As Ood made you a Knight, if he had made you a Scriv-
ener, you would haue bene more handsome to colour
Cordouan skiunes then to haue written processe.
Gtievara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1677), p. 83.
2. One whose business it is to receive money
and place it out at interest, and supply those
who want to raise money on security ; a money-
broker ; a financial agent.
How happy in his low degree ... is he
Who leads a quiet country life, . . .
And from the griping scrivener free !
Dryden, tr. of Horace's Epodes, ii.
Scriveners' cramp or palsy, writers' cramp. See uyriier.
SCri'Venersllip (skriv'ner-ship), n. [< scrivener
+ -sliip.] The office of a scrivener. Cotijrave.
scrivenisht, a. and adv. [< ME. scryrenyssh; <
scriven + -(,«/(l.] Like a scrivener or notary.
Ne scryvenyssh or craftily thow it write,
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1026.
SCri'Ven-liket, a. Like a scrivener.
scrivenourt, "• An obsolete form of scrivener.
scrivenry (skriv'n-ri), «. [_<. scriven -h -ry. Cf.
OF. escrivainerie (also escrivaiMie), the office of
a scrivener, < cscivtiaf'w, a scrivener: see scriven.]
Serivener.ship.
SCrob^t, "■ A Middle English form of scrub^.
scrob-t, ''• A Middle English form of scrub^.
scrobe (skrob), h. [< L. scrobis, a ditch, dike,
trench. Hence ult. scrobicida, etc., and prob.
ult. serf «•!.] In cntom. : (a) A groove in the
side of the rostrum in which the scape or basal
joint of the antenna is received, in the weevils
or cm'culios. These scrobes may be directed straight
forward, or upward or downward, and thus furnish char-
acters much used iu classifying such beetles. (&) A
groove on the outer side of the mandible, more
fully called mandibular scrobe.
scrobicula (skro-bik'u-la), ». ; pi. scrobiculse
(-le). INh.: see scrobiculus.] Inro67.,a smooth
space surrounding a tubercle on the test of a
sea-urchin.
SCrobicular (skro-blk'u-lSr), a. [< scrobicula
4- -arS.] Pertaining to or surrounded by scro-
biculse, as tubercles on a sea-urchin.
Scrobicularia (skro-bik-u-la'ri-a), n. [NL., <
L. .icrobieulus, a little ditch: see scrobiculus.]
In conch., the typical genus of Scrobiculariidse :
same as Arenaria. Schumacher, 1817.
Scrobiculariidae (skro-bik''''u-la-ri'i-de), n. pi.
[NL., < Scnihicidaria + -idse.] A family of
dimyarian bivalves, typified by the genus Scro-
bicularia. They have only one branchial leaf on each
side appendiculate behind, large labial palpi, and the
shell telliniform with an external ligament and an in-
ternal cartilage lodged in a special fossa below the um-
bones. The species mostly inhabit warm or tropical seas.
Scrobiculario piperata is the well-known mud-hen of Eng-
land. They are sometimes called mud-mactras.
scrobiculate (skro-bik'u-lat), a. [< NL. *scro-
biculatus, < L. scrobiculus, a little ditch or
trench: see scrobictdtis.] In bot. and zodl.,taT-
rowed or pitted ; having small pits or furrows ;
specifically, in fn(o»/., having well-defined deep
and rounded depressions which are larger than
punctures; foveate.
SCrobiculated (skro-bik'iVla-ted), a. [< scro-
biculate + -ed!^.] Same as scrobiculate.
scrobiculus (skro-bik'u-lus), n.; yl. scrobicnli
(-Ii). [NL., < L'. scrobiculus, a little ditch or
trench, dim. of scrobis, scrobs, a ditch, trench:
see scrobe.] In anat., a pit or depression; a
fossa Scrobiculus cordis, the pit of the stomach :
same as anticardium.
Scrod (skrod), ('. t. ; pret. and pp. scrodded, ppr.
.scroddinr/. [A var. of shred or shroud'^ (AS.
*scrcddan = MD. schroodcn, etc.): see shred,
shroud?.] To shred; prepare for cooking by
tearing in small pieces : as, scrodded tish.
scrod (skrod), H. [< scrod, v.] 1. Scrodded
fish, or a dish prepared by scrodding fish.--
2. A young codfish, especially one that is split
and fried or boiled. [New Eng.]
Scrod is the name for a young codfish split and pre-
pared for boiling. Amer. Angler, XVII. 333.
scrodgill (skrod'gil), n. [< scrod + .(jr(7«l.] An
instrument for taking fish, made of four fish-
hooks with the shanks laid together and the
points projecting at right angles, to be dragged
or jerked tlirough the water; a pull-devil.
scrodgill (skiwl'gil), r. f. l< scrode/ill, n.] To
take or catch with a scrodgill.
scrofula (skrof'ti-la), »(. [Formerly errone-
ously scrophula, also scrofules, scroplmles, < F.
scrofules, pi., = Sp. cscrdfula = Pg. escrofulas =
It. scrofula, scrofola = G. skrofeln = Sw. Dan.
skroflci; pi., scrofula, < L. scrofula; pi., scrofu-
lous swellings, scrofula; perhaps so called from
scrofula
the swollen appoariincc of llic Klamis, prop. pi.
of 'ncriifiita, a little sow. dim. of nvtuij'a, a sow,
80 caili'd «-itL rcf. to the rootiiif; habit of swiiio,
lit. a ' iligvtcr' ; cf. scrobix, a ditch, from the same
root lis srnherv, write, orig. scratch : see scrohc,
scriic^, etc.] A constitutional disorder, espe-
cially in the young, expressing itself in Ivm-
phiuieiiitis, especially glandular swellings iii'the
neck, with a tendency to cheesy degeneration,
inllaniinations of various joints, mucous nieiii-
biaues. and otiier structures, together with
other less distinct indications of feeble health.
Tlie inlluiiiuuKions linvc been eliowii to be in most casus
tuburtnbir, anil duo to Iracillary invasion. Also callej
gtruuift atul hiti^'it t'tnt. See evUl.
SCrofulest, >i-J>l- [Also erroneously .vcto/j/ik/cs-, ■
< F. sci-ofiikx, < L. serofida; scrofulous swell-
ings: SCO scrof Ida. "l Scrofulous swellings.
A ciitaplasnio of the leaves and bogs grease incorporat
togitluT doth resolve the scrop/mtes or swelling kernels
called the king's evill. Holland, tr. of I'liny, .\.\ii. 14.
SCrofulide (skrof'u-lid), «. [< F. i-tro/uliilc]
Any atrectiou of the skin regarded as of scrof-
ulous origin.
scrofulitic (skrof-u-lit'ik), o. [< scrofula + -ite^
+ -ic. I Sc-rofnlons.
scrofuloderm (skrof'u-lo-dfmi), ». [< f:cr<ifH!a
+ ill rm.\ A skin-lesion regarded as of scrof-
ulous origin.
scrofulous (skrof'u-lus), a. [< F. scrofuleux,
earlier scrnpliitlciix = Sp. Pg. cscrofulos'o = It.
scro/o/o.TO, < NL. ''t!crofulosii.<i,< h.scrofidc-B; see
scrofula.] 1 . Pertaining to scrofula, or partak-
ing of its nature ; having a tendency to scrof-
ula: as, S(rofH/o»,v tumors; a scco/h/om* habit of
body. — 2. Diseased or affected with scrofula.
Scrii/ulou.i persons can never be duly nourished.
Arhuthnot, Aliments.
Scrofulous abscess, suppur-itive lymphadenitis of chil-
dren, ispiiially ill the iii>k. -Scrofulous bubo, a sciofu-
lou.s lyiiii)liad.iiitis, — Scrofulous ceratitis, a form of
paremliyniatous inllamniatioii of the cornea seen in scrof-
ukms sulijects.
scrofulously (skrof'u-lus-li), adi\ In a scrofu-
lous manner; with scrofula.
scrofulousness (ski-of 'u-lus-nes), n. Scrofulous
character or condition.
scrog (skrog), n. [Also assibilated shrog; < ME.
.•icrnii, .'iln-ogge, shrogge; a var. of scrogl. Cf.
Gael. Kgrogag. stunted timber or undergrowth,
sgrcag, shrivel, sgrcagach, dry, parched, rocky,
etc.; Ir. .^creag, a rock.] 1. A stunted bush;
also, a tract of stunted bushes, thorns, briers,
etc.; a thicket; imderwood.
I cam in by yon greenwud,
And doun aniang the scmtjs.
''^-^ Scrophularineae
!n manual. (<■) In fnic, a spiral or seal-like char- cnrnnn rskirml <■ i n.„;t..i;,.
ally in ink, permitted in some states to be atllxed S'=^°°P ('■'^'"I ). '• '• Ul"ltative.
to a signature to serve the purpose of a seal. (OAnyor- """"]'■ riioji.] lo emit a harsh
iiauient of curved interlacing lines. ' sound; grate; creak.
tureorsign manual,
ftcter, ilsn
Cf. hoojfi,
or grating
A large plain silver hilled Sword with ScTfticfc and gilt SCrOOp ( skriiji), h. [< ncroiip, c] 1. A harel
in iiarts, with a broail giitteril hollow Blade gilt at tL
shoulder. (Quoted in AxMun't .Social Life in Keigii of IJiieen
[Anne, I. IWi.
(il) lafurniliire and wondwork, a carved volute or spiral,
especially sncll an ornanient forming the arm of a sofa
rocking-ebair, or the like. (A) The ribbou-like label pro-
ceeding from tile inoutlis of speakers in old tapestries
and illustrations, (i) In her., tho ribbou-like appendage
to a crest or cs-
entchcon on
which the motto
is inscribed. Also
cucrolL
4. In hi/draiil.,
a spiral or con-
verging aju-
tage or water-
waj' placed
around a tur-
bine or other
reaction wa-
ter-wheel to
equalize the
rate of flow of
water at all
points around
the circumfer-
ence, by means
of the progres-
sive decrease
in the capacity
of the waterway.
V
6
Hydraulic Scroll.
(I, c.ise, inclosyigcenter-dischai^c turbine
waler-wheel ; *, openings for inflow of water;
f, c', pales for adinitlinK water to central
wheel-space rf (the wheel is not shown);
e, e'. fjate-shafts : /, shaft by which the
two gates are operated simultaneously and
equally from wonn-gearing at the top of the
Kate-shafts.
E. n. Knight. — S. In geom.,
a skew surface, or non-developable ruled sur-
face.— 6. The mantling or lambrequin of a tilt-
ing-helmet. [Rare.]— 7. In mat., a turbinate
bone ; a scroll-bone.
scroll (skrol), V. [< scroll, «.] I. tran.^i. 1. To
write down in a scroll or roll of parchment or
paper; commit to writing; inscribe. — 2. To
draft; vnite in rough outline. See scroll, n., 2.
I'll scroti the disposition in nae time.
Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothiau, viii.
3. To roll up or form into a scroll. — 4. To or-
nament -with scrolls or scrollwork.
II. intrans. To roll or curl up.
When gum mucilage is used, the addition of a very lit-
tle glycerine will make it hold better, and diminish its ten-
dency to separate or scroll. Lea, Photography, p. 428.
ScroU-bone (skrol'bon), «. In anat., a scroll,
or scrolled bone. The principal scroll-bones
are the ethmoturbinals, "' " "
luml or cry.
This man coiihl mimic every word and fcrmm and shoiil
thatjiiight be suiiposeil j.ioper lo such a scene [the mill
liig of teeth). IHckni^, llonseh..ld Words, X.\.X. IMl^
Specifically — 2. Tho crisji, enincliing souml
eniitti'd when a bundle of silk yarn is tightly
twisted and pressed together.
Scrophulat, «. A former erroneous spelling of
srnitida.
Scro'phularia (skrof-u-la'ri-ii). «. [nl. (Rj.
villus, lOKU), so calletl because reputed a rem-
edy for .scrofula, or perhaps on account of tli,.
knots on the roots resembling scrofula; < L.
.•scrofula;, scrofula: see .•scrorula.] A genus of
gamopetalous plants, type of t he order Hinnihu-
lariiicic, belonging
to the tribe Chclo-
nae. it is character-
ized by flowers with a
deeply ll\e-cleft ca-
lyx, a nearly globose
corolla with four
short, flat, erect lobes
and one spreading in
front, four stamens
with one-celled an-
thers, and often a
scale-like staminode
representing a fifth
stamen. The fruit is
a rigid two-celled sep-
ticidal capsule, round-
ish and commonly
sharp-pointed, con-
taining very numer-
ous wrinkled seeds.
There are about 120
species, chiefly Old
World plants of the
MediteiTanean re-
gion, also extending
widely through tlie
north temperate zone,
but very sparingly in
America, where 3 spe-
cies occur in the west-
ern United States, one
of which, S. nodosa,
flgwort, extends to the
Atlantic and to Canada. They are smooth or bristly herbs,
sometimes shrubby, and often fetid. They bear leaves
which are chiefly opposite, and are often covered nith
pellucid dots, and loose cymes of greenish, purplish, or
yellow flowers disposed in a terminal thyrsus. The spe-
cies are known nsjir/wirrt, especially S. aijvntica of Eng-
land, also called water-bdimy, bulluvrt, and hishop's leaves,
and S. nodosa, a widely diffused species of Europe and
America, used formerly in medicine in the treatment of
scrofula, and occasionally still in making ointments for
ulc— ■" •■•■• '^-- ' •
The Inflorescence of Fiewort {Scro-
pliutaria nodosa), a, the flower; h, the
fruit ; ,:, a seed : d, a leaf.
, maxilloturbinals, and
^ ^_. sphenoturbinals.
Johnie 0/ Cocklesmtkr (Child's Ballads, VI. 18). SCroll-chuck (skrol'chnk), n. A form of lathe-
At the foot of the moss behind Kirk Yetton (Caer Ket- chuck in which the dogs are caused to approach c i, i ■
ton wise men say) there is a scroy of low wood and a pool or recede from the center simultaneously bv »cropnulariaceae (skrof-u-la-ri-a'se-e), >i. pi.
with a dam for washing sheep. It. L. Ste^emon, Pastoral, the revolution of a -rooved scroll ^^^- (Lmdley, 1835), < Scropliularia + -ucek.-]
2. A small branch of a tree broken off; broken scrolled (skrold), p. a. [< scroll + -cd^ 1 1 Same as Scrophulariiiae.
boughs and twigs; brushwood. Consisting of scrolls; decorated over mt'ieh of scrophulariaceous (skrof-u-la-ri-a'shius), a.
„"^''''"e''','^°'i'^^^^oo'i, a you please," said the senior; the surface -with scrolls.— 2. In anat., turbi-
the scrofj branch first, for it must become rotten ere it nated, as a bone ; scroll-like
become touchwood." Scot. St. Ronaii's Well, xxxvi. scroU-gear (skrol'ge'r)" «! lee scroll-wlwcl.
Hlris,!!;!?; «°';f-°if*''',V '''''''^°°^°'"''- scroll-head (skrol'hed), H. An ornamental
times used by fecottisl. heralds piece at tho bow of a vessel, finished off with
.nritlJ:^^ }-\°''- ^ rf-^'IV"" "'"'*■] '"^''^^^d woi'k iu the form of a volute or scroll
scroggy slQ'og 1), a. [< ME. scroggg, covered tm-ned outward. Also called MIet-hcad and
with underwood or straggling bushes; < scrog scroll.
9 AbniVn;^ w=()^ }■ fV"/«l; Shriveled.- scroll-lathe (skr61'laTn),«. A lathe especially
^. Abounding with stunted bushes or br„«l,. adapted tor spiral work, or objects of scroll-
n. [< Scrophu-
prineiple found in
a^vT/h /?''° M^ ?■ P™v- ^"g; in I'oth uses.] shaped outline, as piano^legs ami balusters,
^i'^si*.^,l.^'5™ .!=";!.', ;i^-.,.?.'''''.^.™"S.*o ^ scroH. scroll-saw (ski-61'sa), n
-Scrolar line, a'line lying in a surfacejbut not i.. „..^
tangent phine.
scrolet, ". An obsolete form of .■<croll.
scroll (skrol), n. [Eariy mod. E. also scrowl,
senile, scrollc (also sometimes cscroll, after
escrow) ; < ME. *scrollc, scrowie, scrawle, < OF
escrouelle, escroele, a strip, roll (cf. escroiiete
escrowctc, escroetc, f,, cscrouet, m., a roll, scroll)'
dim. of escroue, escroe, a strip, scroll : see scrotc,
ot which srroll is thus idt. a dim. form.] 1. A
roll of parchment or paper, or a writing formed
into a roll; a list or schedule.
The heavens shaU be rolled together as a scroll.
Here is the scroll of every man's name. "^' ^^^''' '
Shak., M. N. D., i. 2. 4.
2 111 a restricted sense, a draft or outline
of what IS afterward to be written out in full ■
also used attributively: as, a .scroll minute.— 3
An ornament of a spiral form; an ornament or
appendage resembling a partly unrolled sheet
ot paper, (o) in arch., any convoived or spiral orna-
ment : speciflciilly, the volute of the Ionic and Corinthian
capitals. See cuts nmier Inmi-scroll and I'ilrnnan. (b)
I he curved head of instruments of the violin class, in which
;'!!LV'*!wVlv'l"lf '"■'.','''"''«'''"'''"'''''»• ('')*"uea8 Scrooge (skroj)
scroll head, (d) A flourish appended to a person's sigiia-
A saw or sawing-ma-
ehine for cutting thin boards, veneers, orplates
into ornamental scrollwork, or for preparing
wood for inlaj-ing. The smaller foot-power machines
consist of naiTow saw-blades fitted to a spring frame, and
operated by a treadle. The larger machines include both
reciprocating saws or jig-saws and band-saws. In all the
saw passes through a hole in the table, and the material,
laid on the table, is pushed against the saw. See cut under
band-ftaw.
SCroU-'Wheel (sla-ol'hwel), «. A cog-wheel in
the form of a scroll, the effect of
which is to cause the gearing to
rotate more slowly when engaged
with its main parts than when it
is working in the outer parts, it
is used in some machines, as harvesters,
as a means ot converting rotary into re-
ciprocal motion by rapid reversals of the
motion of the scroll-wheel.
scrollwork (skrol'werk), ii. Or-
namental w.irk of any kind in „, scroii-wheei.
WniCll scrolls, or lines of scroll- intermeihinKwith
liko character, are an element. I'lJich.Sn^ if;
Inename iscommonlygiven toornamen- a feather on the
tal work cut out in fanciful ilesigns from '''■'"■ ?■ '"><m"s
thin bo;iids or iilates with a scroll-saw. ?rS,L"'''vI:tociiy
V. t. Same as lo the latter as *
SCroilt/C. IS moved toward
•I the center of <i.
Same as scrojilnilariiicoii.t.
SCrophularin (skrofU-la-iin)
laria + -in'^.'\ A proximate i
Scrojilndaria iindasa.
Scrophularineae (skrof"u-ia-rin'e-e),H.^)/. [NL.
(Bentham, 1835), < Scrophidaria '+ -iiiae.] An
important order of gamopetalous plants, of the
cohort Pcrsonales in the series BicarpcUats;
distinguished by a completely two-celled ovai-y
with its placentas on the middle partition, and
by numerous seeds with fleshy albumen. The
flowers have usually a persistent flvc-lobed calyx a per-
sonate and irregularly inflated two-lipped corolla, fipur
dldynamous stamens borne on the coiolla-tube, often with
a staminode representing a fifth stamen, and an entire and
sessile ovary which becomes a capsule opening by hues or
terminal chinks, or rarely succulent and forming a beiry.
The order includes about 2,000 species, of ititi genera
anil 12 tribes, by many grouped in 3 series — the Pseu-
dosolaneie, with alternate leaves anil flatfish flowers, as
the mnllen, transition;il to the Suhmacr.-r or nightshade
family ; the typical section, the Aniiii/,iiiidi:r,a& the snap-
dragon, with opposite lower leaves and the upper lip ex-
terior m the hud ; and the Ithiiiaiilhidae, including the
foxglove and Gcrardia, with various leaves and the lower
lip exterior. The species are mainly herbs — a few, as
I'aulownm. becoming trees. Their leaves ore entire or
toothed, seldom lobed, and always without stipules. The
inflorescence is either iierfectly centripetal, coniiiionly
racemose, or primarily centripetal, the branches however
bearing centrifugal clusters, either axillai7 or forming to-
gether a thyrsus. In some exceptional genera the corolla
is spreading and nearly Hat (see Veromra. Vcrbasnan, Li-
nwsella): in many others the typical personate form be-
comes altered to a funnel-shaped or bell-shaped body, or
to an inflated pouch or sac, often with a conspicuous sjiur.
The order is well distributed through all paits of the
world : it is most freiinent in temperate and montane re-
gions, but is also found within both arctic and tropical
climates. About .''lO genera are ]ieculiar to America, over
half of which belong to North America only ; about 23 ara
conflned to SiiuMi ,\fri,:i, 15 ((■ A.'-ia. and the others are
mostly more wiiUlj .lil(ii.scil ; ;isgeiici;i and about 340 spe-
cies occur in the I nited States — one, Vii-onica. extending
Within the arctic circle. Most species aie acrid and bit-
Scrophularlneae
ter. and of susiiicious or artivfly pojaonous properties;
many, as ^^'rtijjfiutaria (the type). Kranciscra, etc., yieltl
reuu'Jies forim-rly or at present in repute. .Keveml j;en-
era, a* liia-fuu-rtt ami GiTttniui, sliow a iiiarkeii tt-iuleiiey to
parasilisni, dry tilaelc, resist euitivation, are in various spe-
cies ieatless. and eonneet witli tile p;irasilic order Oro/idu-
cArtiVj*-. Otllers yield some of tlie most ornamental llow-
ers of tlie gaitlen. For tlie principal tyjies of trilies, see
Verb^m-ttm, Calceoiaria, Antirrhinum, Cfttitnu; Cratinta,
[}ii;itillin. iifrarditl. ami Knphruitni. .See al.so CtdliiDtia,
CaMiUt'itt. ller}M:>itix, Mitiiritn'tia, Mtlampifrutn, Mimttlux,
7/i/«m/At'*', /Vn/jrfemo/i, i'edicttiari^ lihinanthujs, Schtral-
bea, and SiWAor(/i<i.
scrophularineous (skrof'u-lS-rin'e-us), a. Of,
pertaiiiiuf; to, or fliai^oterizing the Scrophii-
liiriiii.r {Scri'iiliiilariaciH-).
scrophularosmm (skrof'u-lji-ros'miii), h. [<
ScriipliiiUirid + osmium + -i«'-.] A priueiple
fouml l>.v W;ilz in Scr<>]>liularia noitosa.
scrophuiest, »■ pi- !^»'e scrofiihs.
scrota, "■ Pliinil of scrotum.
scrotal (skio'tiil), «. l=iF. scrotal; as scrotum
+ -III.] Of or pi-rtaiuiug to the serotum. —
Long scrotal nerve, the superficial perineal and the
inferior pudeiuUU.— Posterior scrotal nerve, the deep
perineal branch of the pudic — Scrotal hernia, inKuiual
hernia into the serotum. — Scrotal hypospadia, a form
of aiTested deveh>pment in which the two sides of the
scrotum are not united, but form as a cleft, into which
opens the urethra.
SCTOtiform (skro'ti-form), «. [< L. scrotum,
seiotuiii, + forma, form.] In bol., formed like
a double bag, as the nectary in plants of the
gemis i^iitiirium.
scrotitis (skro-ti'tis), n. [NL., < scrotum +
-His.] liiflaimuation of the scrotum.
scrotocele (skro'to-sel), ». [< L. scrotum, scro-
tum. + tir. K>//'->/, a tumor.] A scrotal hernia.
scrotum (skro'tum), H.; pi. .trrota (-tii). [NL.,
< L. scrotum, scrotum, perhaps a transposeci
form, < scortum, a skin, a hide, prob. akin to
coriiim, skin, hide : see eori<ictou.-i, corium."] The
purse-like teguraentary investment of the testes
and part of the spermatic cord; the cod. The
scn>tuni is a double bap, whose two cavities are separated
by the septum scroti, wliieh is indicated on the surface by
a median seam or raphe. It consists of two layers — the
skin, or integumentary layer, and the contractile layer, or
dartos. The intecument is very thin, brownish, provided
witli hairs an<i sebaceous follicles, and more or less corru-
gated or rugose, owing Ut tlie contraction of the dartos.
which is ft vascuhu" layer containing a large amount of
non-striated muscular tissue. All mammals whose testes
leave the abdouiiinil cavity have a scriitnm, but in posi-
tion, as well :is in other particulars, it dilfei-s much in dif-
ferent cases. It is perinefti, as in man, monkeys, dogs, etc. ;
or inguinal, as in the horse, bull, etf. ; or abdominal, as in
mai'snpials, in the position of the mammary iK>uch of the
female. It may be sessile and little protuberant, or pen-
dulous by a narrow neck, as in the bull, marsupials, etc.
- Raphe of the scrotum, see rapiie.
scrouge (skrouj), v. t. ; pret. and pp. scrouged,
ppr. scrouiiinij. [Also scrooijc, scrudyc, early
moil. E. also scrnzc. .scruse : <lial. forms, termi-
nally assibilated, of 'scruij, sliruij, with sense
partly imported from <T(>ir(/i : see shrug.] To
squeeze; press; crowd. [Prov. Eiig. and U. S.]
You know what I am — a good, stiddy-going, hard-work-
ing farmer, shore to get my sheer of what's to be had in
the world without scrowfiinj anybody else.
A*. K^ii/te^lon, The Graysons, xx.\iii.
scrouger (skrou'j6r), ». One who scrouges;
figuratively, something big; a whopper; a
screamer. [Slang, U. S.]
Bcrow (skrou), H. [< ME. scroio, scrowe, skrowe,
scriiuc. < OF. cscrour, cscroc (ML. reflex cscriiri),
f., a strip, slip of paper or parchment, a label,
list, register, roll, schedule, brief, warraut. a
jail-register, also cscrou, m., F. ccrou, m., a jail-
register; < MU. scliroodc, a strip, shred, slip of
paper, = AS. scredde, a strip, piece, shred: see
shred and screed, of whieli srrow is thus a dou-
blet. Cf. Icel. sl-rscthii, an old scroll, an old
book.] It. A strip or roll of parchment or pa-
per ; a scroll ; a wTiting.
This scrotce is mad only for the infomiacion of the
worthy and worshipful! lordes the ;irbitrores.
Paston Letters, I. IS.
2. Curriers' ctittings or clippings from hides,
as the ears and other redundant parts, used for
making glue.
scrowl (skronl), n. [A var. of scroll.] If.
Same as scroll. — 2. A thin incrustation, some-
times calcareous and sometimes silicious, upon
the wall of a lode : so called as peeling off like
a scroll. R. Hunt. [Cornwall, Eng.]
scroylet (skroil), n. [Appar. orig. applied to a
scrofulous person; <, OV. cscroeUes.cscrouelles,
ecrouelles (ML. reflex scrocllie), < ML. scrofellm,
scrofula, dim. of L, scrofula, pi., scrofulous
swellings: see scrofula.] A fellow; especially,
a mean fellow; a wretch.
These scroyles of Anglers flout you, kings.
Sliak., K. John, ii. 1. 373.
5427
I cry thee mercy, my good seroyte.
B. Jumoii, Poetaster, iv. 1.
scrubi (skrub), II. and <t. [< ME. •.sccoft, assibi-
lated shroh, schruh, < AS. scrob = D. dial. sl:riil>,
a shrub, = Norw. slrubba, the cornel-tree : see
shrub, the common form of the same word
Hence ult. scrubs. In def. 4 (and perhaps 3)
from the verb scriib^.] I. n. 1. A bush ; shrub ;
a tree or shrub seemingly or really stimted,—
2. Collectively, bushes; brushwood; under-
wood; stunted forest,
.. He . . . threw himself on the heathery gcnib which met
the shingle. T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Rugby, li. 8.
'Twas his boast
1 hat through thickest of scrub he could steer like a shot,
-And the black horse was counted the best on the coast.
A. L. Gordon, Fi-om the Wreck.
3. A worn-out brush ; a stimted broom, hup.
lHct.—4. One who labors hard and lives mean-
ly; a drudge; a mean or common fellow.
They are esteemed scrubs and fools by reason of their
carnage. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 188.
We shouM go there in as proper a manner as possible ;
not altogether like the scrubs about us.
Goldstnitli, Vicar, x.
5, A worn-out or worthless horse, ox, or other
animal, or one of a common or inferior breed.
Observation, and especially conversation with those
farmers who get on the trains, convinces me that raising
scrubs can be set down against the East rather than against
the middle section, or even the West,
Sci. Amer., N. S., LV. 373.
6. Anj'thiug small and mean, [CoUoq.]
II. a. Of inferior breed or stunted growth ;
ill-conditioned; henee, scraggy; shabby; mean;
scur\-y; contemptible; smaU.
With a dozen large vessels ray vault shall be stor'd ;
No little scrub joint shall come on my board. Swift.
He finds some sort of scrub acquaintance.
Sici/t, Jom-nal to Stella, xxviii.
With much difficulty we got together a scrub wagon
team of four as unkempt, dejected, and vicious-looking
broncos as ever stuck fast in a quicksand.
T. Roosevelt, The Century, XXXVI. 200.
Scrub birch. See WrcA.— Scrub crew, nine, etc., in
contests or games, a crew, nine, or the like, the members
of which have not trained beforehand.— Scrub race or
game, a race or game for which tlie contestants have not
trained beforehand ; an impromptu race or game entered
int4> for amusement, not for a prize.
scrub- (skrub), r. ; pret. and pp. scrubbed, ppr.
srruhliiiig. [< ME, "scrubben, scrobbcn = D.
sclirobbcii, scrub, wash, rub, chide (>G, .'/chrub-
ben, scour, scrub), = Dan. skrubbc = Sw. shruh-
ba, rub, scrub (cf. Norw. skrubb, a scrubbing-
brush), orig. to rub with a scrub or small bush,
i. e. a handful of twigs : see scrulA, shrub.
Cf. brooiii^, a brush, likewise named fi'om the
I>lant.] I. trans. To rub hard, either with a
l>ru.sh or other instrument or a cloth, or with
the bare hand, for the purpose of cleaning,
scouring, or making bright; cleanse, scour, or
polish by rubbing with something rough.
We lay here all the day, and scntbb'd our new Bark, that
if ever we should be chased we might the better escape.
Dampier, Voyages, I. 4.
Now Moll had whirl'd her mop with dextrous airs,
Prepar'd to scrub the entry and the stairs.
Swift, Morning.
H. intrans. 1. To cleanse, scour, or polish
things by rubbing them with something rough
or coarse; rub hard, — 2, To drudge; grub: as,
to scrub hard for a li\-iug. [Colloq.]
scrub- (skrub), »i. [< sci-iib", v.] A scrubbing,
scrubbed (ski-ub'ed), a. [< «)«ftl + -cd^.]
Same as scrubby.
A little scrubbed boy.
No higher than thyself.
Shak., M. of v., v. 1.162.
scrubberi (skrub'er), n. [< scraftl + -erl,] An
animal which breaks away from the herd, and
nuis wild in the scrub, generally coming out at
night to feed in the open ; in the plural, scrub-
cattle, [Australian,]
The Captain was getting in the scrubbers, cattle which
had been left, under the not very careful rule of the Dono-
vans, to run wild in the mountains.
H. Kingsley, Geofll-y Hamlyn, xxix. (,Davie8.)
scrubber^ (skrub'er), H. [= D. schrobbcr, a rub-
ber, scraper, scrub-brush; as scrub'^ + -er^.]
1. One who scrubs ; specifically, one of a scrub-
gang aboard ship.— 2, A serubbing-brush.
— 3. An apparatus for freeing coal-gas from
tan'v imptirities and ammonia. It consists of a
tower filled with loose materials over which water trickles.
The gas is caused to rise tlirough the falling w.ater, and is
purified during the ascent. The tar-impregnated water is
subsequently treated to recover the ammonia.
4. In hathcr-mciuuf., a machine for washing
leather after it conies from the tan-pits.
scrubbing (skmb'ing), n. [Verbal n, of scrulfi,
v.] A cleansing or scorning accomplished by
scniff
hard rubbing, as with a brush or something
rough ; a scrub.
The floor was yellow and shining from immemorial
scrubbinijs. Harpers May., LXXX. 2S2.
scrubbing-board (skrub'ing-bord), ji, A eor-
riiffate<l board on which clothes are scrubbed
in the course of washing; awash-board.
Her great black, muscular arms drooped towards the
scrtibbiny-board that reclined in the tub.
Ttu: Century, XXXVIII. 84.
scrubbing-brush (skrub'ing-brush), «. Abrush
with stiff, short bristles for cleaning wood-
work, or the like, with water and soap, and
sometimes sand.
scrub-bird (skrub'berd), «. A bii'd of the fam-
ily Atricliiidse (or Atrichornithid^): so called be-
cause it inhabits the dense scrub of Australia.
Scrub-bird (Atrichia or Atrichornis ru/escctis).
The best-known is A. damosa of western Australia ; A.rtt-
feseens has been lately described by Ramsay, from Rich-
mond river. New South Wales. See Atricfiia. Also called
bnisli-bird.
scrub-boxwood (skrub'boks"wvid), 11. See Sy-
mcitiiiitliera.
scrub-broom (skrub'brom), n. A coarse hroom
used on board ships for scrubbing decks.
scrubby (skrub'i), 0. l< serub^ + -y^.] 1. Of
inferior breed or stunted growth; stunted;
henee, small; shabby; contemptible; mean:
as, a scrubby cur; a scrubby tree.
I could not expect to be welcome in such a smart place
as that — poor scrubby midshipman as I am.
Jane Austen, Mansfield Pai'k, xxv.
2, Covered with scrub or underwood: as,
scrubby land,
scrub-cattle (skrub'kaf'l), n. Cattle that stray
from the herds and run wild in the scrub ;
scrubbers. [Australian.]
scrub-gang (skrub'gang), )(. Sailors engaged
in cleaning or dressing down the decks.
scrub-grass, scrubby-grass (skmb'gras, skrub'-
i-gras), n. The seouring-rush. [Prov. Eng.]
scrub-oak (skrub'ok), «. A name of three low
American oaks, (a) Quercm CatesbiH of the south-
eastern United States, a small tree useful chiefly for fuel.
Also called Turkey oak and blackjack. (6) (,*. undidata,
var. GambeUii, of the Rocky Mountain region southward :
sometimes a tree over 40 feet high, often a low shrub
spreading by underground shoots and forming dense
thickets, (c) The black scrub-oak, Q. iltcifolia, a straggling
bush found on sandy barrens from New England to Ken-
tucky. Also called bear-oak.
scrub-pine (skrub'pin), «. See ■jrine'^.
scrub-rider (skrub'ri"der), n. One accustom-
ed to ride tlirough the scrub; specifically, a
rancher who rides out in search of scrub-cattle.
[Australian.]
A favourite plan among the bold scrub-riders.
A. C. Grant, Bush Life in IJueensland, I. 278.
scrub-robin (sknib'rob"in), H. A bird of the
genus Dryniodes (Drymaadus), inhabiting the
Australian scrub. Fonr species are described.
[Australian.]
scrubstone (skmb'ston), ». [< scrul^ + stone.]
A species of calciferous sandstone, used in some
localities for scrubbing stone steps, flagstones,
etc. [Prov. Eng.]
scrub-turkey (skrub'ter"ki), «. A megapod or
mound-bird. .See cut imder megapod.
Look at this immense mound, a scrub turkey's nest!
tllirty or forty lay their eggs in it.
A. C. Grant. Bush Life in Queensland, I. 214.
scrubwood (skrub'wud), H. A small composite
tree. Conniiidendron rugiisum, of St. Helena,
scrudge (ski'uj), v. t. Same as scrouge.
scruff 1 (skruf), H. Same as scurfs.
scruff- (skruf), «, Same as sliruff.
scruffs (skruf), u. [-\lso sl-ruff; variant (with
intrusive r) of scuff, ult, of sctift : see seuff^,
scmff
geuft.'\ The nape of the neck; the nape; tech-
nically, tlic iiucua or cervix.
He '« what I iiiU a real Keiitlcman. lie says If I ever go
to hiiii tlp.«> to dniw, and says it tiuite solemn like, he It
take nie t»y"tlie gcrujfof the neck and kick nie out.
Mai//teic, London Labour and London Poor, II. 335.
"She'd take your honour's fcritf." said he,
"And piteh you over to Bolnng."
Vr. S. Uilherl, Babettc's Love.
SCru£Fy(8kriif'i),n. [Avar.ofirm/i/; (!{..tcriiffi.]
Saino as Kciirfi/. [Obsolete or colloq.]
The serpent poes to fenell when he would cleju- his siglit.
or cast olf his old ttcrufy skin to wear a new one,
UotccU, Parly of Beasts, p. 70. (Dart<'«.)
The sheep [in .'^outh Africa] becomes tcnifn and ema-
ciated. L'. S. Com. Hep., Ko. Iviii. (iss.'.), p. l.W,
scrummage (skrum'aj). n. Same as scrimiiKiijc.
[I'rov, Kiif,',]
scrumptious (skrump'shus), a. [Perhaps <
'snu)iijiti(oii) for scrimjili{on) + -««*■, simu-
lating a L. origin.] 1. Fine; nice; particu-
lar; fastidious. [>Slang.]
Times are mopish and nurly, I don't mean to be
scrumptious about it, Judge ; but I do want to be a man.
S. Jttdd, Margaret, ii. 7.
lie thought Ills '"best hat" would be "more scrump-
lious," and he shuttled olt to bring it.
Tlie Century, XXXVIII. 573.
2. Delightful ; first-rate : as, scrumptious wea-
ther. [Slang.]
And we've got all the farther end of the wing down
stairs — the garden bedrooms : you've no idea how scrmnp-
tiiiiis it is ! Afrs. Whitney, Leslie GoUlthwaite, vi,
scrunch (skrunch), v. [A var. of scranch,
xcrauiicli, ult., with unorig. prefixed s-, of
crauiich, cntncli: see scranch, crauncli, criiiich.l
1. irann. 1. To crush, as with the teeth; crunch;
hence, to grind or keep down. [Colloq.]
It 's the same . . . with the footmen. I have found
out that you must either scrunch them or let them scrunch
yi>u. Dickens, Our Mutual Friend, iii, 5,
2. To squeeze; crush. [Colloq.]
I packed my shirt and coat, which was a pretty good
one, right over my ears, and then scruntched myself into a
door-way, and the policeman passed by four or five times
without seeing on me.
Mayheic, London Labour and London Poor, II. 566.
II. intrans. To crunch; make a crushing,
crunching noise. [Colloq.]
We boys clapped our hands and shouted, " Hurrah for
old Heber! " as liis load of magnificent oak, well-beaj'ded
with gray moss, came scrtitichinr; into the yai'd.
H. B. Slowe, Oldtown, p. 480.
scrunch (skrunch), «. [< scrunch, v.'] Aharsh,
crunching sound. [Colloq.]
At each step there is a scrunch of human bones.
Ftrrtnightly Rev., N. S., XLIII. 6'27.
scruple^ (skro'pl), n. [< OF. 'scruple, scrupule,
F. scrupule = Sp. escriipulo = Pg. escrujmlo,
cscrupolo = It. scrupolo, scrupulo = D. scrupcl
= G. Dan. Sw. skrupcl, a scruple of conscience,
in OF. and Olt. also lit. a sharp stone, < L. scru-
yulus, uneasiness of mind, trouble, anxiety,
doubt, scruple, lit. a small rough or sharp stone
(so only in a LL. grammarian), dim. of scru-
pus, a rough or sharp stone, also fig. anxiety,
doubt, scruple; cf. Gr. anipn^, chippings of
stone, ivpov, a razor, = Skt. kshura, a razor.
Cf. scrujile".] Perplexity, trouble, or uneasi-
ness of conscience; hesitation or reluctance
in acting, arising from inability to satisfy con-
science, or from the diflSculty of determining
what is right or expedient ; doubt ; backward-
ness in deciding or acting.
Amongest Christians there is no warre so iustiHed but
in the same remayneth some scruple.
Guevara, Letters (tr, by Hellowes, 1,^77), p, 67,
I have only err'd, but not
With the least scruple of thy faith and honour
To me, Shirley, Traitor, i, 1,
A man without truth or humanity may have some strange
scrujilex aliout a trille. Macaulay, Hallam's Const, Hist.
To make scruple, to liesitate ; be reluctant on conscien-
tiou.s grounds ; doubt, or have compunction of conscience,
t'lesar, when he went first into fiaul, made no scru]>le, to
profess "that he had rather be first in a village than
second at Rome."
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 342.
.Some such thing
Cffisar makes scruple of, but forliids it not.
B. Jonstm, Sejanus, iv. 5.
Then said Matthew, I made the scruple because I a
while since was sick with eating of fruit.
ISunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 305.
To stand on scruple, to hesitate on punctilious grounds.
T bad made up my minil to lift up the latch, atul to walk
in freely, as 1 would have done in most other houses, but
stood on scnqile with Evan Thomas,
Ii. D. Blackmore, Maid of Skcr, vi,
scruple' (skro'pl), i'.; pret. and pp. «(•/•«;)/«/, jipr.
scrujilin;/. [< srruplci, n.l I. ititrans. To have
scruples ; be reluctant as regards action or do-
5428
cision; hesitate about doing a thing; doubt;
especiallv', to have conscientious doubts.
But surely neither a father nor a sister will scruple in a
CDSe of this kind. .*<cott. Heart of Mid-Lothian, xviii.
= 8yn. Scrujilc, I/caitate, H'aver. We ivavrr through ir-
reS4>Iution, and hesitate througb fear, if only the fear of
making a mistake. .Scruple has teiuled nn)re and more to
limitation to a reluctance j>roduced by doubt aa to the
right or the propriety of the thing proposed.
II. triin.t. To have scruples about; doubt;
hesitate with regard to; question; especially,
to have conscieiitiousiloulits concerning: chief-
ly with an infinitive as object (now the only
common use).
Some scrupled the warrantableness of the course, seeing
the major jiarty of the church did not send to the churches
for advice. Winthrop, Hist. New England, II. ;i3S.
He [David I scrupled the killing of (Jod's anointed ; Must
the People therefore scruple to condemn theu' own anoint-
ed? Milton, Ans. to Salmasius.
scruple" (skro'pl), n. [< ME. '.'^cruplc, .•icri/ilc,
< OF. '.icrupic, *scriplc, .irrupulc, scrijiluli = Sp.
escriipulo = Pg. cscrujiuhi, i.icrujxila = It. .scru-
polo, scrupulo, Olt. also .serittulo = D, .scru/icl =
bt. Sw. Dan. .skrujjel, a scruple (weight or mea-
sure), < L. scrupuhis, generally in neut., scru-
puluni, more commonly scrijiulum (sometimes
scrijituhini, .scrijitlum, as if < .scrihcrc, pp. scrip-
lii.s, write, like Gr. }pd/i/ia, a gram, < )im(jtuc,
write), the smallest division of weight, tlie 'liih
part of an ounce, a scruple, also the '24th part
of an uncia of land, the 24th part of an hour,
any very small measure; usually identified with
L. scrujjulus, a small stone (see scruple^), but
by some refeiTed, as ' a part cut off,' directly to
■y/ ,«A'rt)', cut : see ,$/ieflr,] 1. Aunitof weight, the
third part of a dram, being .^ ounce in apothe-
caries' weight, where alone it is now used by
English-speaking people: this is 20 grains (=
1.29(5 grams). With the ancient Romans a scruple
was 5>j ounce or ^l^ pound (= 1.137 grams), and thence
55R o*f anything duodeciraally subdivided, as a jitycrum
or acre, a fteredium or lot of land, a sextarius or measure
of capacity. The scruple is denoted now, as anciently,
by the character 3.
Wrynge oute the myrte and dense it ; put therein
A scriple of foil and half a scriple of fyn
.Saffron, Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. .S.), p, 59,
2. A small fraction. Specifically— (n) One si.\tieth ;
a minute — the expressions ^rs(, second, and third scruple
being used for the first, second, and third power of one
sixtieth.
As touching the Longitude of this city, it is 25 Degrees
and 52 Scruples : and for the Latitude, it is 52 Degrees and
25 Scrtiples. Holland, tr. of Camden, p. 568. (Daines.)
(b) Eighteen seconds of time.
Sir Christopher Heydon, the last great champion of this
occult science [astrology], boasted of possessing a watch
so exact in its movements that it would give him with un-
eiTing precision, not the minute only, but the very scruple
of time. Southey, The Doctor, Ixxxvi.
(c) One twelfth of an inch ; a line, (d) One tenth of a geo-
metrical inch, (e) A digit ; the twelfth part of the sun's
or moon's diameter.
Hence, figuratively — 3. A small part; a little
of anything, chiefly in negative phrases : some-
times confused with scruple^.
Nature never lends
The smallest scruple of her excellence
But. like a thrifty goddess, she determines
Herself the glory of a creditor.
Shak., M. forM., i. 1. 38.
Scruples of emergence. Same as scruples of irwideme,
except that it refers to the end of an eclipse, not the
beginning.— Scruples of half duration, the aic of the
moon's path from the beginning to the middle of an
eclipse. The early astronomers also spoke of scrupula
morte dimidix, beinf,' the same thing for the total phase,
—Scruples Of Incidence, the arc of the moon's path
from its beginning to enter the earth's umbra to its being
completely within it.
scruplenesst (skro'pl-nes), n. Scrupulousness.
Tu.sscr.
scrupler (skro'pler), w. [< scruple'^, v., + -cj-1.]
One who scruples; a doubter; one who hesi-
tates.
Away with those nice scruplers.
Bp. Hall, Remains, p. '205.
scrupulist (skro'pu-list), n. [< L. scrupulus, a
scruple (see scruple'^), + -ist.'] One who doubts
or scruples; a scrupler. Shaftcshurij . [Rare.]
scrupulize (skrij'pu-liz), r. t. and i. ; pret. and
pp. .scrupulKcd, ppr. .scrujtiili-inrj. [< L. scru-
puhis, a scruple, + -Ke.'\ To scruple, [Rare,]
Other articles that eyther are or may be so scrupulized.
Bp. Mountagu, Appeal to Cresar, xviii.
scrupulosity (skro-pu-los'i-ti), )(. [< L. .scc«-
jiuli).^ilii(t-)K, < scrupulosus, scrupulous: see
.scrupulous.'] Scrupulousness; especially, over-
scruiiulousness.
scrupulous (skro'pu-lus), a. [= D. .slrupiileus
= U. Sw. Dan. slrupiiliis, < OF. (aiul F.) scru-
jiulcux = Sp. Pg. eserupulo.so = It. scriipoloso,
< L. scriqiulosiis, nice, exact, careful, full of
Bcrutine
scruples, scrupulous, < scrujiuhis, a scruple: gee
scrujiU-i.] 1. Inclined to scniple; hesitating to
determine or to act : cautious from a fear of err-
ing; especially, having scruples of conscience.
Abusing their lil)erty and freedom to the offence of their
weak brethren, which were scrupulous. Hooker.
For your honest Man, as I take it, is that luce icmjm
lotis conscientious Person who will cheat no Body but
himself. Coni/rew, Double- Dealer, IL 8.
The Italians are so curious and scrupulous . . . tJist
they will admit no stranger within the wals . . . except
he bringeth a bill of health. Coryat, Crudities, 1. 78.
Yet, though scrupulous in most things, it did not go
against the consciences of these good brothers to purchase
smuggled articles. Mrs. Gaskell, .Sylvia's Lovers, lil.
2t. Given to making objections; captious.
Equality of two domestic powers
Breeds scrupulous faction.
Shak., A. and C, i. S. 4-
3t. Nice; doubtful.
If your wai-re had hen upon Jerusalem, it were lobe
holden for lust, but for that it is upon Marsillius, alway
we hold it for scrupulous.
Guevara, Letters (tr, by Hellowes, 1577)i p, es,
4. Exact; precise; rigorous; punctilious.
William saw that he must not think of jiaying Ut the
laws of Scotland Iliat scrupulmis rcspi-it which he hud
wisely and rit,'hteously paid to the law s of IjiKhuiii,
Macaulay, Hist, Eng,, xlii,
A diligent and scrupulous adherence to approved mod-
els is, therefore, for most persons, not oidy the best lesson
to learn, but the only lesson they are able to learn.
F. Hall, Mod, Eng., p, 86,
Terrace, walks, and flower beds were kept in scnipulims
order, Froude, Two Cliiefs of Dimboy, i.
scrupulously (ski-o'pu-lus-U), «<((•. In a scru-
jiulous maimer.
scrupulousness (skro'pu-lus-nes), «. 1. Scru-
pulous character or disposition ; conscientious '
regard for duty, truth, propriety, or exactness;
specifically, regard for or attention to the dic-
tates of conscience in deciding or acting.
Others, by their weakness and fear and scntpulousttess,
cannot fully satisfy their own thoughts with that real be-
nignity which the laws do exhibit.
T. Puller, Moderation of Church of Eng., p. 10.
2. Punctilious preciseness; exactness; rigoi-
ousness ; punctiliousness.
The scrupulou^iessviiili which he paid public notice, in
the street, by a bow. a lifting of the hat, a nod, or a mo-
tion of the hand, to all and sundry his actiuaintances, rich
or poor. Hauihonw, Seven Gables, xv.
SCrutable (ski-o'ta-bl), n. [= It. scrutnbilc. <
ML. scrutfibilis, that may be examined, < h.scrii-
tari, search or examine thoroughly, < scruta =
Gr.ypl'TJj: see scrutini/.'} Capable of being sub-
mitted to scrutiny; discoverable by scrutiny,
inquiry, or critical examination. [Rare.]
Shall we think God so scrutable, or ourselves so pene-
trating, that none of his secrets can escape us't
Decay o/ Christian Fifty.
SCrutation (skrg-ta'shon), «. [< L. .scruln-
tio{n-), a searching or examining, < scrutnri, pp.
.scrutafus, examine or search thoroughly : see
.scrufini/.i Search; scrutiny. [Rare.]
scrutator (skro-ta'tor), «. [= F. .scruttifeur =
Pr. cscru2)tador = Sp. Pg. cscrutnclor = It. scrii-
tatore, < L. scrutator, < scrutari, examine: see
scrutini/.] One who scrutinizes; a close exam-
iner or inquirer ; a scrutineer.
In process of time, from being a simple scrutator, an
archdeacon became to have jurisdiction more amply.
Ayliffe, Parergon.
In order to secure fairness in this examination [for sci-
entific adviser to one of the great communal councils),
the Central Educational Board of Whitechapel sent down
two Scrutators, who were required to affirm that they did
not know any of the candidates even by name.
Harper's May., LX.XIX. 90.
scruthing-bag, «. A utensil for straining cider,
made of plaited meshes or coarse canvas. Ilal-
liicell. [Prov. Eng.]
scrutinatet (skro'ti-nat), V. t. [< ML. scrutina-
tii.s, [ip, of ,sT)'«/)«(/cf, scrutinize: see scrutini/.]
To examine; investigate.
The whole affair [was] scrtttinated by the Court, who
heard both the prosecution and the defence that was
maile. Roger North, Examen, p. 404.
SCrutin de liste (skrii-tan' de lest). [F., votinj;
by list: scrutiu, voting, balloting, lit. 'scru-
tiny'; dc, of; listc, Ust.] A method of votiiitr
practised at certain recent periods in the elec-
tions to the Frelich Chamber of Deputies. Each
elector votes on one ballot for the whole number of depu-
ties to which his department is entitled, and can choose
the candidates by writing in the names or by using the i i
party lists (as selected by the party electoral conimitteesX ii
with the privilege of making any combination of names '
at his pleasure. The opposite method is the scnitin d'ar-
rojidisseme7it, in which tlie arrondisscmcnt is the basis of
representation, and an elector votes only for the candidate
or cantlidatcs of his immediate locality,
SCrutinet, '*. '. [< F. .scruliiwr = It. scrutinnrc,
< ML. scriitiiiarc, investigate, scrutinize, < LL.
Bcrutine
scruUnium, scrutiny: see icnitiny.'\ To make
nil investigation or examination; investigate.
Th.v laiil llieir Imiules on the booke and were sworne,
„„7l .leuaited to serulin,' o( tlie matter by iiuiuirie amongst
scrutineer (skrci-ti-uer'), ... [< «•'■«((«-* +
"■»■ 1 One who serutinizes; speeiheally, one
who aets as an examiner of votes, as at an elec-
tion, etc., to see if tliey are valid.
Is my Lord Chamberliun, and tlie «cn..t.i«r8 that suc-
ceed him, to tell us when the Kinf and the Duke o \ ork
S abisedf I>nide,i, \ ind. of D.ike of Guise.
Oi.lv the votes pronounced bad by the bureau in pres-
ence of representative gcrutimerg are preserved, in case
Sese should be called tor during t^e 'Session pour v^ri-
Bcation des Pouvoil-s. ■ ■6'W!/'^- Bnt. HI. 291.
scrutinize (skro'ti-mz), <•-; pret. and pp. .scn,-
„„,-,,; ppr. ,s(TM(ii..--iH<7. [< scrutiii-ij + -I.e.}
T (Hi...-- To subject to scrutiny; observe or in-
vestigate closely; examine or inquire into criti-
cailvT regard uaiTOwly.
As" all Rood history deals with the rnotives of men's ac-
tions, so the peculiar business . . . of religious history is
to scmtiiiix their religious motives. „. . ^ ..
lo scnutitt^ e> ^■arbu^ton, Divine Legation, v.
We ecnMnise the dates
Of long-past human things.
M. Arnold, Empedocles on Etna.
= Syn. Explore, etc. See search.
n. hitratii. To make scrutiny.
Fve'rv thing about him is, on some account or other, de-
clared to be good ; and he thinks it presumption to «r,.-
h'S into it* defecU, or to eudeavour to '"1^? Tai^riif
might be better. Ovldmuth, Hist, tann, in.
5429
A citizen had advertised a reward for the discovery of a
person who had stolen sixty guineas out of his acrutoire.
Walpole, Letters, IX. 237.
Bid her open the middle great di-awer of Kidgeway's
scrutore in my closet. Suift, Letter, Sept. 18, 172S.
scruzet (skroz), r. t. [Also scruse; a var. of
ccrooge, ncroiige : seescroiigc.'\ To crowd; com-
press; crush; squeeze.
Whose sappy liquor, that with fulnesse sweld,
Into her cup she scruzd with daintie breach
Of her fine fingers. Spenser, F. Q., 11. xii. 56.
scrylf (ski-i), c. t. [By apheresis fi'om ascry, es-
cry, descry.} To descry. Also skry.
They both aiose, and at him loudly cryde.
As it had bene two shepheards cuires had scryae
A ravenous Wolfe amongst the scattered flockes.
Spenser, F. Q., V. xii. 38.
scry'- (ski-i), !•. [Also slcry; < ME.*scryen, < OF.
eserier, F. eerier (= Pr. esgrklar = It. sgridare),
cry out,< es- {< L. ex), out, + crier, cry : see cry.}
I.+ in trans. To cry out.
11. trans. To proclaim; aanounee pubhely
or by way of advertisement : as, to scry a sale.
[Scotch.]
Also spelled scrutini.^e. ,. . .
scrutinizer (skro'ti-ni-zfrr), n. [_<scrultni^e +
Jr^ 1 One who scrutinizes ; one who examines
with critical care; a scrutineer. Also speUed
scrutiniser. . -nntv.
scrutinizingly (sk-ro'ti-m-zmg-h). nrf.. W th
due scrutiny or observation; searehingly. Also
speUed scrutinisingly.
schltinous (skro'ti-nus), a. l< scrHt,n.y +
-0...V.] Closely inquiring or examining; scru-
tinizing; care"fully critical.
Love has an inteUect that runs through aU
The scrutinoitis sciences.
Middleton, Changeling, lu. 3.
Bat age is froward, uneasy, scruHnoM,
Hard to be pleased. Sir F. Denham, Old Age, lu.
SCrutinOUSly (skro'ti-nus-li), «<«'. With strict
or sharp scrutiny; searehingly. Imp. ma.
scrutiny (skro'ti-ui), ».; pi. scrutinies (-mz).
r= OF «V«(.He, scrutiny, F. scrutin, scrutmy,
balloting, = Sp. Pg. escruti»io=\i. scrutt.nw,
serutinio, < LL. scrutinium, a search, an mquirj ,
< L. .sci-H(<(ii, search or examine thorough y,
nrob. orig. search among rubbish, < sm.f.. (=
&r )(jrr//), rubbish, broken trash. Cf. Ab. ser«-
dinan, examine. Cf. scrutoble, serutme, etc.]
1. Close investigation or examination ; minut«
inquiry ; critical examination.
Thenceforth I thought thee worth J?y nearer view
And narrower scnMny. 3IUtm. P. K., iv. slt.
2 Speciticallv-(.() In the early church, the
examination in Lent of catechumens, includmg
instruction in and questions upon the creed,
accompanied with prayers, exorcisms, and other
ceremonies, prior to their baptism on i^aster
day. The days of scrutiny were from three to seven in
number' according to different customs, the 1^.^ usuaUy
occurriilg on the Wednesday before Passion Sunday. (6)
One of the three methods used in the Eoman
Catholic Church for electing a Pope. In it each
cardinal who is present at the conclave casts a vote in
strict seclusion from his colleagues; the votes are then
cS^^^cte't^d if t«o thirds plus one are tor the same can-
didate he is declared elected. The other canonical mode^
are acclamation and accession. ,.ii„,.
3 In canon law, a ticket or little paper biUet
oi which a vote is written.— 4. An examina-
tion by a competent authority of the votes
given or ballots east at an election, for the pur-
pose of rejecting those that are vitiated or im-
perfect, aiid thus correcting the poll.
' The first scrutiny for llr. Sparkes and Mj- BSplI";:™"'
trary to the method of convocation, ran 53 affirmations,
and 118 against him. . t ,n
Dr. Sykes, in Letters of Eminent Men, I. 40.
=Syn. 1. Investi:iation. Inspection, etc. (see examination),
silting. See search, v. -, m
scrutinyt (skro'ti-ni), i'. t l< scrutiny, n.\ io
scrutinize. Johnson. {Imp. Diet.)
SCruto (skro'to), ... In theaters, a movable trap
or doorwav, constructed of strips of ■wood or
whalebone", which springs into place alter De-
ing used for quick appearances and disappear-
scrutoiret, scrutoret, "• Obsolete erroneous
forms of scritoire for escritoire.
scry'-t (skri), n. [Also shry ; < ME. scrye ; <
scry", c] 1. A cry.
Whyche me semyth better than alle the noyse of houn-
dys, the blastes of hornys, and the scrye of Joulis that hun-
ters' lawkeners, & foulers can make.
Jidiana Berners, Treatyse of Fysshynge, p. 5.
And so, with the scry, he was fayne to flye in his shlrte
barefote and barelegged, ... in great dout and feare ol
taking by the frenchmen. , , ..
Berner.i, tr. of Froissart s Chron., I. ccLxxii.
2. A flock of wild fowl,
scrymet, .'• »• See scrime.
scrvnet, .'• See serine.
scuchont »■ A Middle English form of scttfcfteoM.
scud (skud), i: ; pret. and pp. scudded, ppr. scud-
dinii [< Dan. skyde. shoot, push, shove, scud
(orig "skudc, as in comp. skud-aar, leap-year,
etc ), = Sw.«A-K«((.leap; secondary forms otbw.
skjuta = Icel. skjota, shoot, slip, or scud away,
abscond, = AS. sceotan, shoot: see shoot, and
ct. scooth scuddlei, scuttle^, v., from the same
source. The alleged AS..«'!irf((.<, 'nm quickly,
'flee,' does not occur in that sense; it occurs
but once, prop. *scuddan = OS. «A:«(Mifl(., shake,
and belongs to another group, only remotely
connected with scud, namely .•,/i!«?*r, etc.: see
shudder.} I. intrans. 1. To run swittly; shoot
or fly along with haste.
Sometime he said.-< far off, and there he stares.
Shak., Venus and Adorns, I. sm.
OhoKsbe scudded! 0 sweet scud, how she tripped !
u now sue ^ jonson. Case is Altered, iv. 4.
scuff
One of the largest scuds is Gammarus ornatus
of the New England coast.
scuddawn (sku-dan'), «• Young hei-ring. [Lo-
cal, Irish.]
scudder (skud'er), n. [< scud + -e/'i.] One
who or that which scuds.
SCUddick (skud'ik), ... [E. dial, also scuttuck;
prob. < scut, short (see scut^), -i- dim. -ock.} 1.
Anything of small value. BaUiwell. [Prov.
Eng.] — 2. A shilling. [Slang, Eng.]
scudding-stone (skud'ing-ston), ... A thm flat
stone that can be made to skim tlie surface of
a body of water. [Scotch.]
SCUddlei (skud'l), V. i. ; pret. and pp. seuddled,
ppr. scuddling. [A weakened form of scuttle^,
after the related scud : see scuttle^.} Same as
scuttle^. Bailey, 1731.
SCUddle^ (skud'l), v.; pret. and pp. seuddled,
ppr. scuddling. [Appar. a back-formation, <
scudler : see scudler.} I. intrans. To act as a
kitchen-drudge. Jamieson.
II. trans. To cleanse; wash. Jamieson.
[Scotch in both uses.]
scuddle'-^ (skud'l), ... [Cf. scuddle^, v.} A
kitchen-drudge; a scullion. Jamieson. [Scotch.]
SCUdi, ... Plural of scudo.
scudler, SCUdlar (skud'ler, -lar), n. [Prob. a
var. of scidler". Hence scuddle", cleanse.] A
scullion. Jamieson. [Scotch.]
SCUdo(sk6'do),m.; pl.sc«(J»(-di). [It.(=F.ec«:
see ecu), a coin.
I.
^n
1/
Beside a pleasant dwelling ran » b™"k; „ ,,
Scuading along a narrow channel. Bryan/, Sella.
2. ^'aut., to run before a gale with little or no
sail set. .
We scudded or ran before the Wind very swift, tho
on7y wfS^tr WePoles: thatis.wi^tany^a,.— .
3 To throw thin flat stones so that they skip
over the surface of water. [Scotch.]- 4. In
tannin,/, to remove remaining hairs, du-t, etc.
from (skins or hides) with a hand-knife after
depilation. . , ,
II. (rrt.is. 1. To pass over quickly.
His lessening flock
In snowy groups diUuswe .««J ^e va^e. ^^^^^
The startled red-deer «««'«^he pUin.„„ ^^^^^
2 To beat or chastise, especially on the bare
buttock^; skelp; spank Scotch.] ^^^ ^^
mass of storm-cloud: a common accompani-
ment of rain. furious chase, were
The clouds, as Jt'^^*i°\.;Xmes gathering in black
breaking asunder, the ¥*"«» ™'"'"j^ ^^ jjter scud still
S^'^^-^^afbTvl tt^a^or e^dfed am'oni thetopsof the
huiTied above the water, o ^^^^ hovering round
mountains Uke broken nifcu ^^^^ ^^ Mohicans, xrs.
their roosts. u. r. ^ f >
^ A slieht flying shower. HallmeH. [Prov
|- r-i _f A small number of larks, less than
!fl!,i. *iProv.Eng.]-5. A swift runner; a
scudder. [Now school slang.J
scud, not by no mea^s^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^ ^^ ^^g^y^ ;. 5.
, rsffi 1-7° Abeach-flea or sand-flea- some
'. SaU crustacean, as an isopod or amphipod.
V^ '^'
Scudo of Pope Ijregon, \> I -B"" •>
Museum. (Size of onginal.)
so named, lit. a
shield, so called
as bearing the
heraldic shield
of the prince by
whom it was is
sued; < h. sen
turn, a shield
see scntc^.} 1
A sUver com
current in \ .i-
rious parts of
Italy during the
eighteenth and
nineteenthcen-
turies. Its val
ue has varied
slightly in differ
ent states, but his
usually been about
4s. (about 96 cents)
The scudo of bar
dinia in 1817 was
worth 4s. 0 d
(about 97 cents)
of Kaples, in Iblh
and 1859, 4s. ltd
(about 99 cents)
of the Papal States
inlS45andl859,4s
4Jd. (about SI 05)
The scudo was oc
casionally struck
in gold. The gold
scudo of Pius I\
(18.59) was worth 4s
3id. (about 81.03).
&clo?e?l Xhin the outer H- of the bezel of a
ring; also, a bezel m sense 3 .(*).'/^.'='*^^Pl
eSflV for rings of classical antiqmty m which
acre is an fngraved device upon the metal
itself. See hezel, 3(b).
qpuet r An obsolete spelling of sleiv.
!o«ff 1 (..kTrf ) V r< Sw. skuffa = Dan. skuffe,
'p^h sht'e 'jog; a secondary form of the verb
?enresentld by E. shove: see shore. Hence
fTPo Sei sLme.} I. intrans. To walk with-
ouT'rSsing the feet from the ground or floor;
shuifltf rawly used of an analogous action of
^'^iJrofiLseurought^o-^^^^^^^^
the glois, polish, or finish of. [CoUoq.]
How to restore ««'/^'*|°7^„,j TrOmm, Dec 12, 1879.
ff-7 /„t„f ^ „ TA corruption (also in another
^^^^:::£thISli"rf:kandliterally
hurled on the t^bleta^fj^'^-^at will he Do with it? x. 7.
" John Fry, you big viUain ! " I cried with John hanging
up iXe a^'b'y the -^^y- -^^fjl^na Doone, xxix.
scuff3t(skuf),... ICt scurf hsoruff^--\ A scurf;
a scale.
scuff
other Bcrilingmen tlicri' win- with the Rayil nansfls,
Willi red iHliri' on Ihdr luiuls. imuli liku Krinch hooiU,
but till- l"iiK llapiic soiucwliiit miiitlUr townnlcs the eiiil,
with tcufftt M plutcs of inettall, like Vlito the elmpe of all
tncient tuiuiiig sword, stauilInK on their fnrchcads.
UaHuilt's Voijafje», II. 160.
scuffle' (sktif'l), r. I.; Vii't. and jip. snifflal,
p]ir. sniftUiKj. [Forincrly also skiijllr: freii. of
*<•«;/'. C'f. gliiijlle.] To imsh or fiKht in a dis-
oruerly or scrambling manner; struggle con-
fusedly at dose (inartt'rs.
A gallant man had rather flirht t<i great disadvantages
for nnnilier and place in the Held in an orderlie waie then
uk»jhf with an nndisciptined rablde. Kikun Hattilike, iv.
They [ships] being waited for by fifteen or twenty Dun-
kirkera, which are not like to let them pa.HB without some
gcujiliitfi. Court and Tiitii'it 0/ Chartt'A /., II. K.
Tallx)t Twysden always arrived at Baya's at ten niinutes
]>ast four, and ycujjted for the evening jiaper, as if its con-
tents were matter of great importance to Talbot,
Thackeray, I'hilip, xxi.
= SyTl. ^ee qitarreO, n.
scuffle' (skiif'l), «. [< scuffle'^, r.1 A confused
Iiushiiig or strugfjle ; a disorderly rencounter or
fight.
There was a scujtle lately here 'twlxt the D. of Nevera and
the Cardinal of Guise; . . . theyfell to Mows, thetJardinal
struck the Duke flrst, and so were parted.
Howell, Letters, 1. ii. ISI.
Hill's coat had been twisted into marvellous shapes in
the sciijllf. J. T. Trowhridiie, t'oU]ion Bonds, p. 121.
= Syil. Affraii, Braid, ti\K. iyHQ nuarrd\ .
scuffle- (skiif '1), II. [A dial. var. of slwrcl (AS.
xciiji): scc.s7i'(iW'.] 1. A form of garden hoe or
thrust-hoe which is pu-shed instead of pulled,
and commonly has a narrow, sharp blade set
nearly in line with the liandle: used for cutting
off weeds beneath the surface of the ground.
Where so much is to do in the beds, he were a sorry
gardener who should wage a whole day's war with an u-on
8CU0P on those ill weeds that make the garden-walks of
life unsightly. Louvll. Biglow fapers, 1st ser., iii., note.
2. A child's i)inafore or bib. [Prov. Eng.]
scuffle-harrow (skuf'l-har'6), n. A form of
harrow in which cutting-shares are substituted
for the orilinary teeth.
SCUffler' (skuf'ler), )i. [<.scHj?tl -t--(-(l.] One
who scuffles, or takes part in a scufiJe.
scuffler- (skuf'ler), n. [< scuffle" + -«•'.] In
«;/(■/., a kind of horse-hoe, or plow with a share
somewhat like an arrow-head, used between
drills of turnips or similar plants for rooting
out weeds and stirring the soil.
scuffy (skuf'i), ti. [< *'(•«/! + -//I.] 1. Lack-
ing or having lost the original finish and fresh-
ness, as from hard usage ; shabby : as, a scuffji
hat; a uriiffy book. — 2. Shaljby-looking; out-
at-elbows; seedy: as, a scuff!/ fellow; a scuffy
appearance. [Scotch or coUoq. in both uses.]
SCUit (skuft), II. [Also corruptly ,'.r»j;'and scruff;
< Icel. skojit, pron. and better written skaft,
mod. assimilated .s-kott, hair (of the head), also
a fox's tail, = Goth, skufts, hair. Cf. Icel.
skujilii, a hat for old women, = MHG. schiipf,
hair on top of the head ; ef. also scufi.'] The
nape of the neck; the scrufl. [Obsolete or
prov. Eng.]
Down-stairs came Emily, . . . dragging aft«r her the
unwilling Keeper, . . . held by the "scitft of his neck,"
but growling low and savagely all the time.
Mrs. Gaskell, Charlotte Bronte, xii.
SCUg, ". and )'. See skur/'^.
sculduddery, ". See skuhJuddcri/.
sculjo, sculljoe (skul'jo), )(. A haddock not
split, but with the belly cut off, slack-salted, and
drieil hard. [Provincetown, Massachusetts.]
Sculk, sculker. See .ikulk, skulker.
SCUll't, "• See skuin.
scull- (skill), H. [Also skull: a particular use
of scull^, .s7,-«//l, a bowl (the oar being named
from the slightly hollowed blades, like the dish
of a balance) : sc(^ .scale" (and ■•<ku(il) and skulft.
/Sttull'^ is otym. identical with sciilft, which is
now more com-
moiilv spelled
.s7,Htf."sees/,-«Hl.]
1. A short, light,
spoon-bladed
oar, the loom of
which is com-
paratively shorl,
80 that one per-
son can row
open-handed
with a pair of
them, one on
each side.
Never mind the
rudder ; we don't
want it, nor the wa-
terman, lland us
6430
that right-hand tevU. That's a smart chap! Now shove
off ! Whulr MHrillt, White Itose, II. vii.
2. An oar used to proj)el a boat by working it
from side to side over the stern, the bla<lc,
which is always kept in the water, being turned
diagonally at each stroke. See cut in preced-
ing colunin. — 3. A small boat for passengers;
a skiff; a wherry.
The wherries then tmik the places in a great measure of
our present cabs; and a cry of " .Next Oars ' or ".^ulln,"
wheiianyone made hisappearanceat the topofthcStalrs,"
was synonymous with " Hansom " or " Kour Wheeler."
J. Anhlon, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, II. 144.
Not getting a Iwiat, I was forced to walk t« Stangate,
and so over to White llall in a ncall.
Pepye, Diar)', March 21, 1««9.
scull- (skul), r. [< scuU-, «.] I. trans. 1. To
projiel with one oar worked at the stern: as, to
scull a boat. — 2. To jiropel with sculls.
II. iiitraii.-i. 1. To work an oar against the
water, at the stern of a boat, in such a way as
to proiiel the boat. See sciilliiig.
Around him were the goblin train —
But he scuH'd ivith all bis inii.'bt and main,
And follow'd wherever the stniu'f'U led.
J. li. Drake, fnlinit Fay, st. 20.
2. To be sculled, or capable of being propelled
by a scull or sculls: as, the boat seuUs well.
scilll-H (skul), n. An obsolete form of school^.
Scull^, II. See .ikiiW^.
sculler' (skid'er), «. [Formerly also scuUw,
skulhr; <.scuU",v., + -erl.'\ 1. One who sculls
a boat.
You have the marshalling of all the ghosts too that
pass the Stygian ferry ; and 1 suspect you for a share with
the old aailler there, if the truth were known.
B. Jomon, Cynthia's Revels, i. 1.
A sculler's notch in the stern he made.
An oar he shaped of the bootle-blade.
J. R. Drake, Culprit Fay, st, 18.
2. A boat rowed by one man with a pair of
sculls or short oars.
Who chances to come by but fair Hero in a sculler?
Ji. Joiison, Bartholomew Fair, v. 3.
By water, at night late, to Sir 0. Carteret's, but, there
being no oars to carry me, I was fain to call askuller that
had a gentleman already in it. Pepys, Diary, July 12, VMb.
The little Boats uptm the Thames, which are only for
carrying of Persons, are light and pretty ; some are row'd
but by one Man, others by two; the former are call'd
SaUlcrs, and the latter Oars.
Misson, in Ashton's Social Life in Eeign of Queen Anne,
[II. 146.
SCuUer-t (skid'er), «. [Pound in mod. E. use
only in the Sc. var. scudler, scuillar, and as in-
volved in scullcrji, q. v, ; < ME. squyUoure, squi/l-
larc, squylei;< AP. scuiler, sculier,<. OF. esciwUer,
escnellier, cscueillier, cscuillier, escuHer, egculUci;
esculcr, esqucUer, an officer who had charge of
the dishes, ..pots, etc., in a household, usually
(in OP. ) a maker or seller of dishes and pots, =
It. sciiililliiifi, sciiihllaiii. a disli-niaker (Plorio),
< ML. .•<cuhllaiius, an officer who had charge of
the dishes, pots, etc., in a household, a maker
or seller of dishes and pots, < L. scufcUa, a sal-
ver, tray, ML. also a platter, jdate, dish (> OF.
escucle, cscueUe, F. ccucUc, a dish) : see .icutclUA,
and cf . scuttle'^ and skillet, from the same source.
('f.scullii-ji. Accordingto Skeat.f he ME.A-f/Hi/'"'.
squi/llare, etc., are variants of an orig. suiller,
a washer; but this is disproved by the forms
cited aliove.] An officer or servant who had
charge of the dishes, pots, etc., in a household,
to keep them clean; a dish-washer. Pnimpt.
Pare, p. 471.
How the sqwjler of the kechyn
. . . went furth out at the gate.
Hnbert 0/ Brunne, Handlyng Synne, 1. 5913.
All such other as shall long unto the sqmjllare.
Uulland Paiiers, p. 100. (HallUeell. )
scullery (skul'er-i), H.; pi. sculleries (-iz).
[Early mod. E. also skuUcri/, va,v\ieT squillari/ ;
< ME. seiuylerey, < OF. ''cscuclcric, cscuciUcric,
csculcrie, f., the office of a servant who had
charge of the dishes, etc., *cscu<iier, escuclHcr,
m., a place or room where dishes were kept, a
scullery, < ML. .scutelkiriuin, neut., a jilace <u'
room where dishes were kept, < L. seutellii. a
salver, ML. a platter, plate, dish: see sculhr-,
scuttle^. The word has no orig. connection wit h
scidlion, with which it is now commonly a.sso-
ciated in thought.] 1. A place where dishes,
kettles, and other kitchen utensils are kept and
washed, and where the rough or slop work of a
kitchen is done; a back kitchen.
The pourvayours of the buttlaiye and pourvayours of
the atjuifterey. Ordinances and lieijidations 0/ the Royal
[//ottscAiAf (1"»0), p. "V. (.Skeat.)
He shall be imblished . . . with cuts of the basting-
ladles, driijping-iians, and drndtring-bo.xi's, ,Vc., lately dug
up at Home out of an old subterranean ukullery.
W. Kiny, Art of Cookery, Letter v.
Bcnlpin
2t. Slops; garbage; ofTal.
The soot and sJcuUrry of vulgar insolcncy, plebet&n pet-
ulancy, and fanatick contempt.
ftp. Gaudeii, Tears of the Church, p. 258. (Dacut.)
sculling (skiil'ing), «. [Verbal n. of scull", r.]
The act or ojieration of propelling a boat with
one oar at the stern. The oar is moved sidewii.
with a peculiar twist or feathering by which the hnndh
describes a Hgure of 8, and the blade presses against the
water alternately on the one side and the other. The ac
tion of the blade resembles that of a screw pit)peller, but
the motion is alternating or reversed at each stroke. Id.
stead o{ a c^intinuous revolution. See cut under ticuih.
scullion (skul'yon), «. [Early mod. E. scolion,
sciiulyiiu ; < ME. sculgmi, scwiiouc, a dish-washer;
ap[iar., with transfeiTcd sense (due perhaps to
the a.ssociation with scullery), <. OF. escouiUom,
escourillou, a dish-clout, a malkin or drag to
sweep an oven, P. eciiuvillau, a malkin ordragto
sweep an oven, a sponge for a gun, < Sp. esco-
billon, a sponge for a gun, < cscnhilla, a sm^
brush, dim. of esciilia, a brush, broom, = It. sco-
jia, a broom, = OP. cscoiii'c, escoube, F. ecaiiic,
a broom, < L. scopa, jil. .icojisp, twigs, a broom
of twigs : see scope". The word is now gener-
ally associated in thought with scullery, which
is, however, of dilTerent origin.] 1. A servant
who cleans pots and kettles, and does other
menial service in the kitchen or scullery.
Then out spoke the young scullion boy.
Said, "Here am I, a cacldic."
Tlie llantin Laddie (Child's Ballads, IV. 9»y
For henee will I, disguised, and hire myself
To serve witli scullions and with kitchen-knaves.
Tennyson, (jai'cth and Lynette.
Hence — 2. A low, disreputable, mean fellow.
Wilt thou prostrate to the odious charms
Of this base scullion ? Quarter, Emblems, v. 8.
The meanest scullion that followed his camp. South,
SCuUionly (skul'ygn-li), a. [< scullion + -'y'.]
Like a scullion; vile; mean.
But this is not for an unbuttoned fellow to discuss in
the garret at his trestle, and dimension of candle by the
snutf ; which brought forth his scutlionttf paraphrase on
St. Paul. Milton, Colasterion.
sculllonry (skul'yon-ri), «. [< scullion + -ry.]
The work of a scullion; drudgery. Cotijrurc.
sculljoe, ». See sculjd.
sculp (skulp), r. t. [= It. scolpire, < L. sciil-
2iere, cut out, carve in stone, akin to scalpcre,
scratch, grave, carve (see scnlpS), and prob. to
Gr. yXI'cpeiv, hollow out, engrave (see glyph).']
1. 'To cut; carve; engrave; sculpture. [Now
colloq.]
O that the words 1 speak were registred, . . .
Or that the tenor of my just comjilaint
Were scidpt with steel on rocks of adamant !
Sandys, Paraphrase of Job, xix.
Architect Palloy sent a large model of the Bastille
sculped in a stone of the fortress to every town in France.
Harper's May., L.X.XVII. 836.
You pass under three spacious rest-houses, ctuisider-
ately erected by the monks, and are struck by the bold
inscriptions in Chinese characters sculped on the face of
the big stones and boulders which fringe the path.
Fortnightly Rev., N. S., XLIII. 769.
2. To flense, flay, or take the skin ami blubber
from, as a seal. [Newfoundland.]
Having killed or at least stunned all they see within a
short distance, tliey skin, or, as they call it, sculp them
with a broad clasp-knife, called a sculping-knife.
Fisheries of U. S., V. ii. 4S0.
sculp (skulp), n. [< sculp, v., 2.] The skin of
a seal removed with the blubber adhering to it.
The legs, or nippers, and also the head, arc then drawn
out from the inside, and the skin is laid tmt Hat and entire,
with tlie layer of fat or blubber firmly adhering to it ; and
the skin in this state is called the "pelt," and sometimes
the scidp. Fisheries 0/ U. S., V. ii. 4bO.
Sculper (skul 'per), »(. Sec .■icorjier.
SCUlpin, skulpin (skul'pin), H. 1. A calliony-
moid fish, Calliiinynius lyra, having atthe angle
of the preopercnlum a strong compressed den-
tate spine; a dragonet: more fully called yel-
low .sculjiin. See dragonet, 2, and cut uiuier Cal-
lionymns. — 2. A mean or mischief-making fel-
low. [Local slang. New Eng.]
Ye see the miser'ble scidpin thought I'd never stop to
open the goods. Sarah 0. Jeuelt, Deephaven, p. S8.
3. A cottoid fish, especially of the genus Col-
ius (or Acanltiocottus), as ('. scorpius of the
northern Atlantic; C. yrunlauilicus, the daddy-
sculpin ; ('. a-uens, the'grubby of the New Eng-
land and New York coasts. Onc of the commonest
on the Atlantic coast of the United States is C. octndecim-
spinosus. All these fishes are of ugly aspect, unshapely,
with very large spiny head, wiile mouth, comparatively
slender tapering body, ami irregularly mottled coloration.
They inhabit the northern seas, and are especially numer-
ous in the northern Pacific. They are used by the native
Indians as food, but are generally held in contempt by the
sculpin
Common Daddy-sculpin iCat/MS ^rafn/andt'tus'}.
wbltes. In CaJifornia n marketable cottoid, the bighead
or Cttbezon, Scorjt^enichthij^ mannoratttSf is also called gciU-
pin.
4. A heinitiiptmoid fish, nemitripfenis iiCKilia-
>ii(s, occiu-riiiK in <leopi>r water than thu true
soulpius off the nortlieasterii coast of America.
Also called (lccii-w<itor nci(lj)iti, ijcUow sculpin,
ami xiti-riiven. See cut under siu-rarcn. — 5. A
seorpa'noid fish, Scorpxiui gtiliata, of the south-
ern Califoniian coast, there called scorpenc.
See cut under Scorpivna.
SCUlping-knife (skul'ping-nif), h. a kind of
knife used for sculping seals. See quotation
under •^ciilp, c, 2.
SCUlpsit (skuli)'sit). [Ij., 3d pers. sing. perf.
ind. of sculiien; carve, grave: see scuIjk^ He
(or she) engraved or carved (it): a word fre-
quently put at the foot of an on;jiaving or the
base of a piece of sculpture after the engrav-
er's or sculptor's name: as, A. B. sciilpsit. It
is often abbreviated to sc, and sometimes to
scul)is.. and corresponds to piiixit {pit.) on
paintings.
SCulptile (skulp'til), a. [< L. sculptilis, formed
by carving or graving, etc. : see sculp.'] Gra-
ven; carved.
The same description we find In a silver medal ; that
is, ujton one side Nloses horned, and on the revul'se the
commandment against sculptil*' images.
Sir T. lirotvne, Vuli;. Err., v. 9.
sculptor (skulp'tor), «. [= F. sculptviir = Sp.
esaillor = Pg. esculptiir = It. sriiltort', scoljiilare,
< L. sciilptoi; a sculptor, < sciilixre, cut out,
ean'e in stone: see >■(■«?/).] One who practises
the art of sculpture, which includes modeling
in clay or wax, easting or striking in bronze
or other metal, and carving figures in stone.
"The sctUptorg," says Maxinuis Tyrius, in his 7th dis-
sertation, "... chose out o( many bodies tliose parts
which appeared to them the most hcautiful, and out of
that diversity made but one statue."
I>rndfn, Observations on Du l-Veanoy's Art of Painting,
(p. 39.
sculptress (skulp'tres), ». [< sculptor + -ess.']
A female sculptor.
Perhaps you Icnow the sculptresi, Ney ; if not, you have
lost a great deal.
Zimuient, Arthur Schopenhauer, p. 242. (Dameg.)
sculptural (sktilp'tu-ral), a. [< sculpture +
-«/.] 1. Pertaining to sculpture.
.Some fine fonus there were here and there ; models
of a peculiar style of beauty ; a style, I tiiinic, never seen
in England ; a solid, flrm-set, yculpturat style.
Charlotte liroiUt; Villette, xx.
2. Pertaining to engi-aving. — 3. In :nijl., per-
taining to the ornaments of a sculptured sur-
face: as. scidiiturtil marks or lines,
sculpturally (skulp'tu-ral-i), adr. By means of
sculpture.
The quaint beauty and character of many natural ob-
jects, such as intricate branches, grass, Ac, as well as
that of many animals plumed, spined, or bristled, is
sevlpturnlhj expressilile. Ritskin.
sculpture (skulp'tur), n. [< ME. sculpture, <
OF. sciiiiliiturc, F.' .sculpture = Pr. ■••culjitura =
Sp. e.icultiirii = Pg. esculturn, c.-'cnlptura = It.
scultura, .-^colturd = G. Sw. Dan. ■■<l-ul])tur, < L.
sculptura, sculpture, < sculpcrc, pp. sculptus, cut
out, carve in stone: see sculp.] 1. The act
or art of graving or carving : the art of shap-
ing figures or other objects in the round or in
relief out of or upon stone or other more or less
hard substances. Besides the cutting of forms in
marble, stone, wood, etc., the ancient chryselepli.antine
worlv, etc., it iucludes modeling in clay, wax, etc., and
castiiiir in bronze or any other metal. Sculpture includes
also tlu- designing of coins and medals, and glyptics, or the
art of geni-engi-aving. See cut in next column, and cuts
under Aminan, Chaldean, h'ljyptiau, Greek, Pa^sitelean,
Peloponne^an, Phidian, and Rhvdian.
As the materials used for writing in the first rude ages
were only wood or stone, the convenience of sculpture re-
quired that the strokes should run chiefly in straight lines.
Five Pieces of Runic Poetry (1783), Pref.
Sculpture, ... a shaping art, of which the business is
to imitate natiu*al objects, and principally the human
body, by reproducing in solid form either their true pro-
fiortions in all dimensions, or else their true proportions
Q the two dimensions of length and breadth only, with a
5431
diminished proportion in the third dimension of depth or
thu-kness. h'muc. Brit., IX. -JOO.
2. Carved work ; any work of sculpture, as a
figure or an inscription cut in wood, stone,
metal, or other solid substance.
Nor did there want
I'ornico or frieze with liossy sculptures graven ;
The idof was fretted gold. Milton, P. L., i. 71(;.
On another side of the stone is a very extraordinary
smdpture, which h.as been painted, and from which I con-
cluded that it was a temple dedicated to the sun.
Pococke, Description of the East, I. 77.
.Some sweet sculpture draped from head to foot.
Tennyson, Princess, v.
3t. An engraving; an illustration.
The Publishers thought a Piece so well writ ought not
to appear abroad without the usual and proper ornament
of W ritings of this kind, variety of Sculptures.
Maundrell, Aleppo to Jerusalem, Pref.
Settle had not only been prosperous on the stage, but
in the conlldunce of success, had published his play with
sculpluns, and a Pi-eface of detlance.
Pref. tu Xules on the Empress !i/.flforocco(Dryden's Works,
[ed. Malone, II. 272).
4. In £0(>l., markings restating from irregu-
larity of surface or difference in texture of a
part; tracery: as, the sculjiturc of an insect's
wing-covers; the sculpture of the plates or
shields of a fish; the sculpture of a turtle's shell.
The term specially indicates in entomology the .arrange-
ment or disposition of such markings, as by furrows, strite,
tubercles, pujictures, etc., or the pattern of the resulting
orname?itation ; it is much used in describing beetles, and
all the leading forms of sculpture have technical descrip-
tive names. Also scidpturiny.
The coarse part of the sculpture [of a fossil] is also simi-
lar. Amer. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., XXIX. 465.
There is an evident tendency to divide species [of bee-
tles] upon small details of sculpture, fortunately checked,
as the author admits, where the specimens are numerous.
Science, IV. 502.
VEginetan sculptures. See-*.'(/in<?taH,— Ccelanaglyph-
ic sculpture, same as cavo-riliem. — Foliate sculpture,
sculptured foliage ; especially, decorative sculpture con-
Foliate SculpUjrc, 13th century. — From Notre Dame Cathedral, Paris.
ventir)nalized more or less from foliage, or based on the
fund;uinnt;d fmnisur Iial'it of vcgrt;itinn, Greek, Re-
naissance, fti'., sculpture. Sec thi-iiu;difyiiig words. —
RhOdlan school of sculpture. See Jihudian.
sculpture (skulp'tur), v. t.; pret.and pp. sculp-
tured, pju'. sculj)turiuij. [< sculj>ture, «.] 1.
To represent in sculpture ; carve ; grave ; form
with the chisel or other tool on or in wood,
stone, or metal.
On the base [of the Herakles] is sculptured a composition
in very low relief, representing the captiu'e of the cattle
of Oeryon. C. T. Neuron, Art and Archieol., p. SOS.
Fair with sculptured stttries it was wrought,
By lapse of time unto dim ruin brought.
Witliitui Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. :J25.
2. To ornament or cover with sculpture or
carved work; carve.
Gold, silver, ivory vases sculptured high.
Pope, Imit. of Horace, II. ii. 264.
sculptured (skulp'tm-d), a. [< sculpture +
-ed'i.] In Mol. and bat., having elevated or im-
pressed marks on the surface: as, scul^nured
elytra ; sculptured seeds ; a sculptured carapace.
— Sculptured tortoise, a common laud-tortoise of the
United States, Ghiptcwys iimulpta.
sculpturesque (skulp-tu-resk'), a. [< sculpture
-\- -csque.] Possessing the character of sculp-
ture ; resembling sculpture ; chiseled; hence,
clean-cut and well-proportioned; statue-like;
grand rather than beautiful or pretty : as, sculp-
turesque features.
An impressive woman, ... her figure wa." slim and
sufflciently tall, her face rather emaciated, so that its
sculpturesque beauty was the more pronounced.
George Eliot, Daniel Deronda, xiii.
sculpturing (skulp'tiir-ing), «. [Verbal n. of
sculpture, v.] In soul., same as sculpture, 4.
scumber
These imperforate portions are harder than the porous
sliell, and often |iiojeil a.s ridges or tubercles, forming a
more or less regular sculiiluring of the surface.
Encyc. Brit., IX. 381.
SCUlsh (skulsh), n. [Origin obscure.] Rub-
bish; discarded stuff of all kinds : most gener-
ally used in Kngland with reference to the un-
wholesome things children delight to eat, as
lollypops, etc. [Prov. Eng. and New Eng.]
Scultelus's bandage. Pieces of bandage which
are long enough to go one and a half times
around the limb, and are applied successively
m shingle fashion.
sculyont, «. A Middle English form of scullion.
scum (skum), «. [Formerly also sAw«H, ,• < ME.
scum, scorn, < AS. *scum (liot found, the ordi-
nary word being film, foam) = D. scliuim =
MhiT.schum, schumc, LG. schum = OHG. scum,
MHG. sckum, G. schaum = leel. skum (Haldor-
sen) = Sw. Dan. skum (cf. OF. escumc, F. (<cume
= Pr. Pg. cscuma = It. schiuma (< LG. or G.),
Ir. sgum (< E.) ), foam, froth, scum ; perhaps lit.
a ' covering,' with formative -m, < -/«'•», cover:
see sky. Hence skim.] 1 . Foam ; froth : as, the
scum of the sea.
Tlie brystelede boor marked with seomes the shuldres
of Hercules. Chaucer, Boethius, iv. meter 7.
Those sm.all white Fisli to Venus consecrated.
Though without Venus ayd they be created
Of th' Ocean scum.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. &.
2. The impurities or extraneous substances
which rise to the sirrfaee of liquids, as in boil-
ing or fermentation, or which form by other
means; also, the scoria of molten metals; hence,
by extension, any film or surface of foul floating
matter: as, the scum, of a stagnant pond.
When God kindles such fires as these, hee doth not usu-
ally quench them till tlie very scum on the pot sides be
boyled cleane away. iV. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. 14.
3. Reftise; dross; oft'seourings.
Did anything more aggravate the crime of Jeroboam's
profane apostasy than tiiat he chose to have his clergy the
scum and refuse of his whole land ?
Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 81.
A Bcu7n of Bretons, and base lackey peasants.
Shak., Rich. III., v. 3. 317.
Such rascals,
Who are the saim and excrements of men !
B. Jonson, Staple of News, iv. 1.
We are most miserably dejected, the scum of the world.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 362.
scum (skum), v.; pret. and pp. scummed, ppr.
scumming. [Early mod. E. also skum, scorn; <
ME. scummen, skommeu, seomen = D. seltuimen =
MLG. sckumen = OHG. scumcu, MHG. .<>chumcn,
G. schdumen = Sw. skumma = Dan. skumme,
scum, skim; from the noun. Doublet of s/.'HH.]
1. traus. 1 . To remove the scum from ; clear off
the froth, dross, or imijurities that have risen
to or formed on the surface of; skim.
Don boileth water salt and skommeth [it] clene,
Therinto colde his peres wol he trie.
Patladitis, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 90.
.Some scumd the drosse tliat from the metall came.
Speiuer, F. Q., II. vii. 36.
A second multitude
With wondrous art founded the massy ore.
Severing each kind, and scuvim'd the bullion dross.
JMfon, P. L.,i. 704.
2t. To sweep over; move swiftly upon; skim.
They liv'd by scumming those Seas and shears as Pyrats.
Milton, Hist. Eng., ii.
II. iu trims. If. To arise or be formed on the
surface as foam or scum; be thrown up as scum.
Golde and siluer was no more spared then thoughe it
had rayued out of the clowdes, or scomed out of the sea.
Berners, tr. of Froissart's Chron., II. xlix.
2. To be or become covered with scum: gener-
ally with over.
Life and the interest of life have stagnated and scummed
over. A. E. U. Boyd.
3t. To skim lightly : with over.
Thou hast skuined ouer the schoole men, and of the froth
of theyr ftdly made a dish of diuinitie brewesse whicli the
dogges will not eate. Nwihe, Pierce Penilesse, p. 45.
scumber (skimi'ber), r. i. [Also scomber, scum-
mer; perhaps < OP. cscnmhricr, disenctmiber; ef.
exonerate in similar use.] To defecate; dung:
a hunting term applied especially to foxes.
[Prov. Eng.]
And for a monument to after-comraers
Their picture shall contiuue (tliough Time scummers
Vpon th' Ettigie).
Dairies, Commendatory Verses, p. 13. (Davitt.)
Just such a one [an airing] as you use to a brace of grey-
hounds.
When they are led out of their kennels to scumber.
Matsinger, The Picture, v. L
scTunber
SCTUnber (slvum'btT). H. [< sntmher. i:'] Dung,
cspiiiiilly lliat of the fox. [Prov. Eng.]
scumble (.skiim'bl), r. t.; jirct. and pp. snim-
hkd, ppr. sciimhliiKj. [Fro(|. of .schjh.] In
oil-piiiiitiiiii. to lili'nil tho tints or soften tlie
effect of, by lifjhtly passing a brush charged
with a small quantity of an opaque or semi-
opnque coloring over" the surface; in chalk- or
jiiiinl-driiuiiiij, to rub liglitly the lilnnt point
of the clialk over the surface of, or to spread
and soften tlie liarder lines of with the stump:
as, to sfuiiihir a paiuting or a drawing.
scumble (skum'bl), ». [< uvumhlc, i-.] A soft-
ened effect produced by scumbling. See saim-
bliiii/. T. H. Lister.
scumbling (skmn'bling), it. [Verbal n. of scum -
lib. y.] 1. Ill jitiiiiliii;/. the Operation of lightly
rubbing a brush chai'ged with a small quantity
of an oi)a<|ue or semi-opai|Ue cMilor over the
surface, in order to .soften and blend lints that
are too bright, or to produce some other special
effect. OwiiiR to the diyness of the brush, it <lepo8it8
the color ni minute Kniimlcs on tlie Kioiiiul-tiiit iristend
of coveriiiB it completely iis in Kliiziiig.
Seumbtini/ is piiintiiiK in opaque colours, but so thin that
they become seniitiniisparent.
/'. O. Hamerton, Graphic Ails, xxi.
Sannbling resembles (tlazing in that a very thin coat is
spread lightly over portions of the work.
Eitcijc. Jlrit., XVIII. 138.
2. In ehall,-- and pciicil-dnnriiK/, the operation
of lightly rubbing the blunt point of the chalk
over the surface, or spreading and softening
the hariler Hues by the aid of the stump.
SCUmmerl (skum'er), )/. [< 'ME..ici))iioicn:scti»i-
ure; < scum + -cA. Cf. .skimmer, a doublet of
sciimmer.2 One who scums ; an implement used
in skimming; .speciiically, an instrument used
for removing the scum of liquids; a skimmer.
Pope Boniface tho Eighth, a seuminer of pots.
Uniuhart, tr. of liabelais, ii. 30. (Davies.)
The salt, after its crystallkinB, falls down to the bot-
toni. and they take it out by wooden scummers, and put it
in frails. ijaj,^ Remains, p. 120.
SCUmmer", r. and «. Same as sciimhcr.
SCUmmings (skum'ingz), H. pi. [Verbal n. of
snim, i-.] Skimmings: as, the scmumiHys of the
boiling-house. Imp. Diet.
SClunmy (skum'i), a. l<scum
with scum.
5432
tion, a push, jerk : of. G. .schiipfcn, shove, = Sw.
skiilihii, scruli, = Dan. .tkuhbc, shove, push (a sec-
ondary form from the orig. verb), = D. tirhuiicii
= G. scliiilwn. etc., shove : see sliore.'\ A swing :
a term derived from the Dutch settlers. fXew
York.] '■
"What'll you Hive me it I'll make you a tcup one of
these days?" said Mr. Van lirunt. ... "I dont know
what it is," said Klkn. "A urap.'— may be you dont
know it by tliat name; some folks call it a swinjt. "
S. Warner, \Vide, Wide World, I. ii.
SCUpl (skup), c. I. ; pret. and pp. .fciijipefl, ]ipr.
.iciippiii;/. [< .vrM/)I, n.] To swing; have a
swing. [New York.]
scup'- (skup), II. [Said to be eontr. < Amer. Ind.
(Connecticut) misliciip, < mishe-hiippe, large,
thick-scaled; cf. snipiniidj, ]d. iiiislicKjipiiiin,/,
scuppaug. Cf. 2wr(/ee, poriiy.} A sparoid fisii,
the scuppaug or porgy, Stenotomm argyrujis,
Scup, or Nonhcni Porgy ^Stenotomus argyycps).
attaining a length of a foot, and a valued food-
iish, found from Cape Cod to Florida. The front
teeth form n.irrow incisors, and tlunnilarsun- in twcuows
Thcbody is cunipressed, Willi liii/h iiack tluliciiil is deep'
with small inoiith ; the colui is lir.,«Misli, scmewliat sill
very belnw, i-viTYwluie with blight iillections, but with-
out distim-l niurkiiiKs in the a.lult, llmu-h the soft parts
of the viTli. al liiis uie scniiwhat uiuttled; the young are
faintly barnd and with dusky axils. This fish is a near
itliitive i.f the sluepsliead, and of the pinflsh or sailor's-
clK.ue (IjwjiHhm rlwmhimlef). It has had many technical
-ames, as Spans or Paijrus or IHplodm argyrops, and Sar-
'" ">"''"»■"■■■ A southern scup is sometimes specified as
fjtts anibasfns.
S. aculeatm.
The wai-m-water fisheries include the pursuit of a variety
of Hshes, but the scup . . . and the " blue-fish," both mi-
gratoi-y species, are those whose capture is thought of
most value. ii'„„/c. Brit., IX. 2(i7.
+ -(/!.] Covered SCUppaug(sku-pag'),». [Amer.Ind.: see«c«j;2.]
A fish, the scup.
scupper (skup'er), ii. [Prob. so named because
the water seems to 'spit ' forth from it ; < OF.
escoiJir, csciipir = Sp. csciipir, spit out; per-
haps < L. ccfptiere, spit out, < ex, out, -I- .■ipucre,
spit: see .■'pcw.'\ Xaut., an opening in the side
of a ship at the level of the deck, or slanting
from it, to allow water to run oif ; also, the gut-
ter or channel surrounding the deck, and lead-
ing to such openings: often in the plural.
Many a kid of beef have I seen rolling in the scuppers
and the bearer lying at his length on the decks.
/(. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 34.
Scupper-leather (naut.), a piece of leather placed on the
outside of a vessel, under the scupper, t« prevent the flow
from it from soiling the paint on the vessel's side. In
modern ships it is commonly replaced by a guard of
metal.
scupper-hole (skup'er-hol), II. A scupper.
scupper-hose (skup'er-hoz), H. A leather or
canvas pipe formerly attached to the outer end
of a scupper to protect the ship's side from dis-
coloration there, and also to prevent the en-
trance of water from the outside.
scupper-nail (skup'er-n,al), n. Naut., a short
nail with a, very broad head.
SCUppernong (skup'er-nong), H. [Amer. Ind.
name of Vitis rulpiu(i.'\ A cultivated variety
of the muscadine, bullace, or southern fo.\-
grape, Vitis rotundifoUa {V. rulpina), of the
TT » m « ,. .., southern United States and Mexico, it is a val
11. II (ins. 1 o atteet with nausea, loathing, or ued white- or sometimes purple-fruited grap
And from the mirror'd level where he stood
A mist arose, as from a scummy marsh.
Keats, Hyperion, i.
SCUnl (sknn), v. t.; pret. and pp. scmnied, ppr.
.vc«h«/h;/. [< ME. .scunien, scoimcn, < AS. seu-
uiiin, shun, on-.icunian, detest, refuse : see shiiu.
Cf. scuuiier.'] To reproach publicly. HallitrcU.
[Prov. Eng.]
SCUn2 (skiin), r. ; pret. and pp. sctiniicd, ppr.
scuuniufj. [Also scim, scoou ; < Norw. shiiiiiiii
= Sw. refl. skijiida, dial, ski/uua = Dan. ski/ude
= Icel. skunda, ski/nda, hasten, hurry, ='aS.
scj/ndaii, hasten: see shuut, aud cf. .•iliun. Cf.
scoon, schooner.'] I. intruns. To skip or skim ;
pass quickly along, as a vessel on the water.
II. trans. To cause to skip or skim, as a stone
Uirown aslant on the water; skip.
scuncheon (skun'chon), n. See sconchenn.
scunner (skun'er), V. [Also skiinner, sconner,
.■iiouiiir: freq. of «•«(«!, < ME. scunien, sconncn, <
AS. ,vc«hi«h; see schhI. Hence ult.6'COM«f7rc?.]
I iutron.s. 1. To be or become nauseated; feel
disgust, loathing, repugnance, or abhon-ence.
An' yill an' whisky gi'e to cairds,
Until they scunner.
Burns, To .Tames Smith.
2. To shrink back with disgust or strong repug-
nance: generally with at before the object of
dislike.
scurfy
1. trans. 1. To giaze, skim, or touch lightly
jerk. IloUiinll. [I'rov. Eng.] ''
The broader puddles, though skirred by the breeze
found the net-work of ice veiling over them. '
It. D. Blachiimre, Cripps, The Carrier, ii.
2. To scour; pass over rapidly, as on horse-
back.
Mount ye, spur ye, skirr the plain.
That the fugitive may flee in vain !
Ilyrmi, siege of Corinth, jxii.
II. intrniis. To run or flv ; flit liun-iediv
scour. [Obsolete or provincial.]
You shall have a coachman with cheeks like a trum-
peter, and a wind in his mouth, blow him afore him as far
as he can see him ; or i*irr over him with his bat's wing«
a mile anil a half ere he can steer his wry neck to look
where he is. B. Jouson, World in the Moon.
The light shailows,
That in a thought sair o'er the fields of corn.
Halted on erutihes to 'em. Fletcher, Bonduca, i. 1.
SCUr- (sker), n. [Origin obscure.] A dwarfed
or stunted horn. See the quotation. [Scotch.]
A lieitei with only seurs, as the modified horns sometimes
found in polled cattle anil in cross-bred offspring of polled
and horned breeds arc called in Scotland. They are little
bits of flat horn, loose at the roots, so that you can twist
them about, and quite hidden in a mass of hair, continued
from a (hick, long tuft, which grows upon a pointed crown-
ridge, and falls over the forehead and sides of the head ;
and I have seen similar scurs and toji-knot.'i on several fe-
male short horns. tjuoted in ^Kirr. Sat., XXI. 10S3.
scurf 1 (skerf), H. [Formerly also skiirf, aud
transposed scruff; < ME. scurf, scorf, .^crof, <
AS. .<eurf, sceorf — Ml), scorf,' schorft, schiirft,
schriift, D. schurft (with excrescent V) = OHG.
scarf, MHG. G. schorf= Icel. skurfur, pl., = Sw.
.■ikorf = Dan. skurr, scurf; from'the verb rep-
resented by AS. sceorfan (pret. pi. sciirfon),
scrape, gnaw; cf. OH(J. .scurfan, MHtJ. G. schiir-
fcn, scratch, MHti. schrcplun, (t. schriipfcn, cup
(bleed); prob. akin to .«■)■«/»■ ; see i-ovf^/ci. The
OIKJ. fcirm scorf, scurf, is not exactly cognate
with AS. scurf, which would require OHG.
'scorb, but goes with the verb sen r feu, which
is a secondary form, cognate with "AS. sceor-
pan. The words of this gi'oup, scrape'^, sharp,
sciirpl, scarfs, etc., are numerous, and more or
less complicated in their forms and senses.]
1. Scaly or flaky matter on the surface of the
skin; the scarf-skin or epidermis exfoliated in
fine shreds or scales. Scurf is continually coming
from the human skin, being removed by the friction of the
clothes, in the bath, etc. The scurf of the head where it
may remain held by the hair in considerable iiuantity, is
known as dandruff. In some diseases atfecting the skin,
scurf conies off in large flakes or layers, as in the desqua-
mation or "peeling " after scarlet fever.
Well may we raise jars,
.lealousies, strifes, and lie:ut-burning disagreements
Like a thick sciir/ o'er life. Middleton, 'Ihe Witch, i! 2.
■Then are they happy, when by length of time
The sei«/is worn away of each committed crime.
Drtjden, .Eneid, vi.
2. Any scaly or flaky luatter on a surface.
There stood a hill not far, whose grisly top
lielch'd fire and rolling smoke ; the rest entire
Shone with a glossy scurf. Matiin. l\ L., i. 672.
Specifically — (n) In bot., a loose bran-like scaly matter that
IS found on some leaves, as in the genus Eljeayims, etc. (6)
A growth of polyps on oysters.
3. Scum ; offseouring.
disgust; nauseate.
They IgioeersI first gie the boys three days' free waiTen
among the figs and the sugar-candy, and they get scun-
nered wi sweets after that. Kinyslry, Altou Locke, iii.
[Scotch in all uses.]
scunner (skun'er), n. [Also skunner, scanner,
.■tcouncr; < .sc.uuucr, r.] A feeling of nausea,
disgust, or abhorrence ; a loathing; a fantastic
prejudice.
He seems to have preserved,
pickle of a mind sour '
. ^— ,... — ..w.. f,.„,,^. Its large
berries are well flavored, and peculiar in that all on a
bunch do not ripen at once. The ripe berries fall from
the vine, and are gathered from the ground.
scupper-plug (skup'cr-plug), n. Naut., a plug
to stop ;i. scupper.
scupper-valve (sknp'er-valv), n. Naut., a flap-
valve outside of a scujiper, to prevent tlie sea-
water from entering, but permitting flow from
the inside " ' "
lanyard.
I'nscian goes yonder with that wretched crowd,
And Francis of Accorso ; and thou hadst seen there,
If thou hadst had a hankering for such scurf.
That one who by the Servant of the Servants
From Arno was transferred to Bacchiglione.
Long/ellou; tr. of Dante's Inferno, jtv. 111.
scurf 2 (skerf), n. [Also scurf, skurff; < ME.
scurf c; perhaps so called fi-om the scaly or
scabby appearance : see scurf '^.2 A gray bull-
trout; a variety of the trout,' Salmo trutta cam-
bricii.t. [Local, Eng.]
There are two sorts of them [Bull-trouts], Red Trouts
and Cray Trouts orSkiirffs. which keep not in in the Chan-
nel of Rivulets or Rivers, but lurk like the Aldeiliugs un-
der the loots of great Alders.
Muffrtt and Bennet, Health's Improvement (ed. 1746),
[p. 283.
SCUrfer (skerf'er), n. One who removes scale
from boilers.
e''d"bV"Su•diee^"a^iltrnr^i';„l?.! ^^^^ff *f • ,f "Pf^tt (^^'et, -it), n. [Cf. .C,,p-
ainst our staid and decent form of A ^ , '^""^ <^i 0'' spade of uniform width, witli
ashe would call it, against our staid and decent form of -, - , .
worship. Lawetl. Biglow Papers, 2d sen, iii. 'be sides ttirned a little inward. HaUiircll.
__ The Scrapers' and Scurfers' Union. Engineer, LXX. 293.
It is usually held in place by a SCUrfiness (sker'fi-ncs), n. [Early mod. E.
.•<C(irffiiiicssc; < scurfy + -ncss.l The state of
being scurfy; scurfy condition.
There gaed a scunner through the flesh upon his banes ■
and that was Hceven's advertisement.
And euer to remayne
In wretched beggary,
muddyVonSSon'r"' "" %"' '^ ^/j "^^ ^.''i' °i ""' ^nd ss !::^ie^. ■
L. Ste.ei.on. Thrawn Janet. scUD^et f. \ ,7 T ' i' ' . , **^'""' ""'^ "' ''""'"''' ^"=-
schon -, svin<r =br,-,l ^''^I^P®"- '' '' [< ■''''•''7V"'', «■] To .shovcl, as scurf-skin (skerf'skiu)
.s(/(o/), a swing shovel, with a scupjiet: as, to .sr)»)iW .sand. Na.ihc. " ^
schiwfe G .W„„,/?^'"i " 7"'K-^""."'''', M'K'- SCUrl (sker), v.; pret. and pp. «.«n-«/, ppr. «'»r
«cA«j,/e,G.*c7,«2;/, a push, «'c/r«i>p, swinging mo- ring. {.Also skirr; ^vav. ot scour"-, clscurry.^ -,/l. In another form .c«rr^
SCUpl (skup), n.
= OHG. scupha
B.
[<D.
\. 140.
Same as .vcor/'-*'A-i«.
scurfy (sker'fi), a. [< ME. .srwr/}/ (= D. .'tchurftiff
= G. schorfin = S«'- skorfriij, scurfy) ; < scurf '^ +
•yl. In another form i'CiOT^ ; see i'CMrr^l.] 1.
scurfy
Covered with seurf ; exfoliating in small scales ;
scurvy; scabby. — 2. Resemblinf; or consisting
of sciirf — Scurfy scale, f^etj gcaU^.
SCUrget, "• anil r. A
scdiiriji .
SCOrrer (sk^r'er), h. [Sc. also or formerly sciir-
roiir, skouriour. skurriour; a var. of scourer-.
The woitl seems to have been confused with
F. coiiniir. E. couritr, etc.] One who scours; a
scout. [Obsolete or provincial.]
Aud he seiitc for the tcurreni to aduyse the dealynge of
their ennemyes. and to se where they were, and what
noiubre they were of.
5433
Poets have fancied the footprints of the wind in those
liglit ripplt's that sometimes scurry across smootli water
with a sudden blur. Louetl, Study Windows, p. 42.
scutcher
The famous sndage, the acceptance of a money compo-
sition for military service, dates from this time (1159).
E. A, Freeman, Norman Conquest, V. 451.
Bemers. tr. of Frolssart's Chron,
scurril, scurrile (skur'il), «. [Early
II. xxxiii.
mod. E.
also scurrill. skurrit : = It. DCurriie, < L.scurrj-
lis, buffoon-like, < iicurra, a buffoon. Cf. .■srorii.]
Befitting a vulgar jester; grossly opprobrious ; gcurviness (skfer'vi-nes) n
scurrilous; low: as, scurril scoffing; scurril ^?^}^??°}tTlJ}J!:. il,
taunts.
natter not greatnesse with your scurrill praise.
Times WkigUe (E. E. T. S.), p. 136.
This, in your geurrU dialect ; but my inn
Knows no such language. B, Jonson, New Inn, i. 1.
Their wits indeed serve them to that sole purpose, to
make sport, to break a scurrile jest
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 208.
It had bin plainly partiall, first, to correct him for grave
ricero, and not for scurrill Flautus.
3lilton, Areopagitica, p. 15.
' ■ Bring the unfortunate girl to her father's, and break no
scurril jests here," said the Sub-i'rior.
Scott, Monastery, xixiv.
scurrility (sku-riri-ti), >i. [Early mod. E. also
skurritlity; < V. scurrililt' — Pr. scurililtit = It.
scurrilitti, < L. .><currilit<t(t-)s, < scurrilis, scurril :
see scurril.^ 1. The quality of being scurril
or scurrilous ; low, vile, buffoon-like scoffing
or jeering ; indecent or gross abusiveness or
railing; vnilgar, indecent, or abusive language.
Yet will ye see in many cases how pleasant speeches
and sauouring some shurrillitu and vnslianiefastiics haue
now and then a certaine deceiicie, and well become both
the speaker to say, and the hearer to abide.
PuUenham, Arte of Eng. Poesle, p. 224.
A fliuTy.
The birds cil'cled overhead, or dropped like tliick scur-
ries of snow-Hakes on the water.
B. Taiflor, Northern Travel, p. 305.
3. In sporting, a short race run for amusement
by inferior horses or non-winners. Krik's
Guide to the Turf.
SCUrvily (sker'vi-li), adv. In a scurvy manner ;
meanly; shabbily.
How scurcUy thou criest now, like a drunkard !
Fletcher, Wife for a Month, i. 2.
When I drew out the mony, he return d it as scurvUy
again. Evelyn, Diary, Oct. 2, 1641.
Scui-vy character;
shabbiness. Bailey.
n obsolete spelUng of scurry (skur'i), n. ; pi. scurries (-iz). [Also scutal (skii'tal), a. [< NL. *scutalis, < L. scu-
skurnj; < scurry, v.'] 1. Hun-y; fluttering or (»,«, a shield': see sc«tH»«.] In 0O«7., of the na-
bustling haste.— 2. A fluiTy. tiu'e of or pertaining to a scute ; in c«tom., spe-
cifically, of or pertaining to the scutimi of any
segment of the notum.
scutate (sku'tat), a. [< NL. scutatiis, shield-
shaped (L. scutatus, armed with a shield), < L.
scutum, a, shield: see«c«tel.] 1. InrooV. : («)
Provided with scutes, shields, plates, or large
scales; squamate; squamous; scaly; seutel-
late. (6) Resembling a scute or shield; broad
and somewhat convex. — 2. lu hot., formed like
an ancient round buckler: as, a scutate leaf.
See cut niidev peltate Scutate tarsus, in entom.:
(a) A tarsus in which a single joint is dilated so as to form
a broad plate. (&) A tarsus covered with lai-ge flat scales,
as in the genus Lepisma.
[< ME. scurry, tixnv. of SCutatiform(sku'ta-ti-f6rm) a [< NL. sc«ta-
'- - - ■ ■ tus, shield-shaped (see scutate), + L. forma,
fonn.] Same as scutiforiii.
scutch (skueh), V. t. [Prob. < OF. escousser, es-
cosser, escoucer, shake, swing, shake off, strip, <
LL. excussarc, shake frequently or much, freq. of
excutere, shake oft': see eicuss, and cf. rcscous,
rescue, from the same L. source, with an added
prefix. Ct. scutcher. The word may have been
confused with foi'ms allied to Norw. skoka,skoko,
skuka, a swingle for beating flax, or Sw. skiikta,
swingle, prob. akin to E. shake, shock. Not relat-
ed to sfo<c/(".] 1. To beat; drub. [Old Eng. and
Scotch.] — 2. To dress (fiVjrous material) by
beating. The particles of woody matter adhering to the
fibers are detached, and the bast is partially separated into
its constituent fibers. The waste fiber obtained is called
saUching-tow or codUla. Specifically— (a) In jtax-tnanu/.,
to beat off and separate the woody parts of, as the stalks
of flax; swingle : as, to scutch flax. (6) In colton-mauvf.,
to separate, as the individual fibers after they have been
loosened and cleansed, (c) In sUkinami/., to disentangle,
straighten, and cut into lengths, as floss and refuse silk,
scutch (skueh), «. [<. scutch, v.'[ 1. Same as
scutcher, 1. Iiiiji. Diet. — 2. A coarse tow that
separates from flax during scutching.
meanness; baseness;
SCUrvyl (sker'\'i), «. .
scurfy (with the usual change of/ to r, as in
ifi/e, mires, etc.): see scurfy. For the fig.
senses 2, 3, cf. scabhy, shabby, in like uses.] 1.
Scurfy; covered or affected with scurf or scabs ;
scabby ; diseased with scurvy ; scorbutic.
Whatsoever man he be that hath a blemish, ... or be
«M(rr(/ or scabbed, . . . he shall not come nigh to otfer the
bread of his tiod. Lev. xxi. 20.
2. Vile; mean; low; vulgar; worthless; con-
temptible; paltry; shabby: as, & scurvy fellow.
A very scurvy tune to sing at a man's funeral.
Shah:, Tempest, ii. 2. 46.
'Twaa but a little scurvy white money, hang it !
B. Jonsoii, Bartholomew Fair, ii. 1.
While we lay at Tabago, we had like to have had a
ycuri'y trick plaid us by a pretended Merchant from
Tanaina, who ciuuc, as by stealth, to trafflck with us pri-
vately. Dampier, Voyages, 1. 188.
3. Offensive; mischievous; malicious.
Nay, hut he prated,
And spoke such scurvy and provoking tenus
Against yom- honour. Shak., Othello, i. 2. 7.
scurvy- (sker'\a), n. [Foi-merly also scurrie,
So it shall please you to abrogate teurrility.
Shai.. L. L. L.,
iv. 2. 55.
2. A scun-ilous remark, attack, or outburst ;
an abusive tirade.
Buttons, altogether applying their wits to Scurrillities
A other ridiculous matters.
I'ullenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 50.
I loathed setirrililies in conversation, and had a natiu^l
aversion to immoderate drinking.
T. EUirood, Life (ed. HoweUs), p. ISii.
scurrilous (skm-'i-lus), a. [< scurril + -««.«.]
1. Using or given to the use of low and iiide
scurrey ; appar. abbr. of scurry disease or some gcutch-blade (skuch'bliid), ii. A piece of hard
similar phrase ; prob. confused also with scor- tcmgji .jyood used iu beating flax.
hute.'Slh. scorbutus: see scorbute.] A disease scutcheon(skueh'on), ii. [Fonn erly also seutc*
usually presenting swollen, spongy, easily " -
bleeding gums, fibrinous effusion into some of
the muscles, rendering them hard and brawny,
hemorrhages beneath the skin, rheumatoid
pains, anemia, and prostration, it occurs at all
ages and in all climates, and usually develops in those em-
ploying an unvaried diet, especially one from which vege-
tables are excluded. Also called scorbitt us. — ^ixtton-
scurvy, an epidemic of cachectic disease observed in the
south of Ireland, characterized by button-like excrescences
I the skin.— Land-scurvy, purpura.
cent language: scurril; indecently or gi-ossly sCUrvy-grass (sker'vi-gras), h. [A comiption
abusive or railiii" "f seurn/-cress. so named because used as a cure
One would suspecthin. IJohn Standish, not the same for scurvy.] 1. A cruciferous Pl^°^ Coe«.«™
man called bv Bale a scurrillous fool, and admired by Pits officuuilis, of northern and western Europe and
arctic America: an antiscorbutic and salad
plant. Locallv called scrooby- or seruby-ijrass.
for piety and learning, jealous lest another man should be
more wise to salvation than himself.
Fuller. Worthies, Lancashire. II. 203.
Though a fierce, unscrupulous, and singularly satrrilous
political writer, he ISwift] was not, in the general charac-
ter of his politics, a violent man.
Lecky, Eng. in 18th Cent,, i.
2. Containing low indecency or abuse; foul;
vile : as, scurrilous language.
He is ever merry, but still modest; not dissolved into
undecent laughter, or tickled with wit scurrilous or inju-
rious. Uabiiujton, Castara, iii.
A companion that is cheerful, and free from swearing
and scwrniiouft discourse, is worth gold.
/. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 87.
3. Opprobrious; abusive; offensive.
How often do we see a person, whose intentions are visi-
bly to do good by the works he publishes, treated in as
manner as if he were ;m enemy to mankind !
scurrilous a I
enemy
Addison, Freeholder, No, 40.
blackguard, indecent, coarse, vulgar,
In a seurri-
=SyiL Ribald,
gross.
scurrilously (skur'i-lus-li), adv.
lous manner; with scurrility.
He spoke so scurrilously of you, I had no patience to
hear him. Wycherley, Country Wife, ii. 1.
scurrilousness (skur'i-lus-nes), ». Scurrilous
character; indecency of language or manners;
scurrilitv. Bailey.
(skur'i), V. i. ; pret. and pp. scurried,
scurry (skur'i), v. i. ; pret
T^T^v. scurrying. [Also ^i'l/rn/,- an extended form
otscur or the orig. scour'i. perhaps due in part ^esu ^^,^^^-^ gf scutum.
to skurriour and similar forms of scurrer, and ^^"^^^'(sku'tai) «. [< ML. scutagium, < OF.
in part to association with hurry, as in Imrry- "p, ,^° )> j; escuac/e: see escuage), F. ecuage;
scurry.'\ To hurry along; move hastily and ^.^ scutum a shield: see scMfcl.] Infeudallaw:
precipitately; scamper. (a)' A tax on a knight's fee or scutum: same
He [Hannibal] commanded the horsemen of the Nu- ^^g escuage. (b) A commutation for personal
midians to scurry to the trenches. oo-^/.o
North, tr. of Plutarch, p. 882. service.
ion, scutchin; < ME. scotchyne, scochone, by
apheresisfromfscH<('/ico«.- see escutcheon.'] 1.
A shield for armorial bearings ; an emblazoned
shield; an escutcheon.
Scotchyne (var. scochone). Scutellum.
Prompt. Parv., p. 449,
I saw the monument of the Cardinall of Bourbon, and
his statue very curiously made over it in Cardinals habites
with his amies and scutchin. Coryat, Crudities, 1. 48, sig. D.
They haue no Scidehiom or blazing of Armes.
PuTchas, Pilgrimage, p. 294.
2. In medieval arch., etc., a shield or plate on a
door, from the center of which himg the door-
handle.—3. The cover of a keyhole, usually
pivoted at the top, so as to di-op over the key-
hole by its weight. A sliding scutcheon is call-
ed a siieave.— i. A plate for an inscription, es-
pecially a small one for a name, as on a knife or
a walking-stick.— 5. In her., same as escutch-
eon, 1.
SCUtcheoned (skuch'ond), a. Emblazoned; or-
namented or surmounted by a scutcheon or em-
blazoned .shield.
The scutcheon'd emblems which it bore.
Scott, Bridal of Triermain, iii. 15.
Far off her lover sleeps as still
Within his seutcheoned tomb.
Whitticr, The Countess.
SCUtl (skut), a. [Perhaps a mixture of <■«/, „„„t-.her (skuch'er), n. [< OF. escoussour, a
^^^\:n^a^^^^X'^ ^^^r, sh^ake, bLt: see scutch., \.
well. [Prov. Eng.]
SCUf- (skut), H. [Also skut; appar. < sciit\ a.,
but perhaps confused with Icel. skott, a fox s
tail (see sciift), or ult. = L. cauda = W. cwt, a
tail (with oi-ig. initial s).] 1. A short tail, as
that of the rabbit or deer.
My doe with the black scut!^^^^ ^ ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^ ,^
Watch came, with his Uttle scut of a tail cocked as sharp
as duty ^- ■»■ Blaclcmore, Lorna Doone, xlu.
2 In her., the tail, as of a cony: used only
when the tail is of a different tincture from the
rest.
A woman crying, "Buy any scurmj-grassf
iiiddleton and Delrker, Roaring Girl, iii. 2.
2. One of the winter cresses, Barbarea prsecox,
a European plant cultivated as a winter salad,
becoming wild in parts of the United States.
SCUse (skiis), H. and v. [By apheresis from ex-
cuse.'] Same as excuse.
Tea, Custance, better (they say) a badde sciuK than none.
. . I will the truthe know een as it is.
Udall, Roister Doister, v. 2.
That 'scuse serves many men to save their gifts.
Shak., M. of V., iv. 1. 444.
Scutchiug-machine or Scutctier for Flax.
a feed-table on which the flai is fed to the fluted rollers », *'.
»hi'c1i seize ™.°iid present it to the scutches or Iwaters r. fastened by
„^! rf t,, the roIalinB drum t. The latter revolves in a case/.
S^a^radi at tJ°e Km. The feed-roUs a.e driven bygearing i.
y
Scutching-sworU and Stand.
scutcher
An implpinont or a raac-liiiif for soiitehing fibpv.
Also isriilrli. — 2t. A whip.
Verge, . . . aro<l, wand, . . . switch, or MiifcA^ to rido
with. Cotffraix.
3. One wlio Kcutches fiber.
scutch-grass (skueh'^'as), H. 1. A variant
i>f ijiiitrh-i/nisx. — 2. By transfer, the BeriniKhi
or Indian cmich-^^rass, Ciiiiixlim Dactijlon. See
JirrmiKlii i/rdss, umlor ;//'«.s',v.
scutching (skui'h'ing), H. Same as Kcotchinri.
SCUtching-machine (skiich'inf:-ma-slien'), n.
A nincliini' for seutrhingorrongli-iiressing filler,
as (lax, cotton, or silk. See ent under scutcher.
SCUtching-mill (skneh'ing-mil), ii. Same as
sriftcllilHt-DlflfllinC,
SCUtching-shaft (skneh'ing-shaft), «. In a eot-
lon-scMiti'liing inaehine, the revolving shaft
wliii'li c'linies the lirst beater.
SCUtching-StOCk (skuch'ing-stok). ti. In a
scutehing-maehine, thejiart on which the hemj)
rests during the opera-
tion of scutching, i'.
//. Kill, I hi.
scutching-sword
(skuch'ing-sord). n.
A bcating-im]ilcment
used in scutching llax
by hand. Tin- sword a
(see cut) is held in tlic rislit
hand, while with the left a
handful of tlie bruised
stems is introduced into
the groove r; in tlie stand b.
A band stretched from the
stand to a stake Ii causes
the sword to rcbomid after
each downward blow.
scute' (skut), H. [< late ME. scntc, < OP. esciit,
laterc.scH.F.^rH, a buckler or shield, a coin, etc.,
= Pr. c.sciit = Sp. Pg. CKCudf) = It. .icudo, < L. scu-
tum, rarely .icutus, a shield, cover, z= Gr. gkIto^,
a skin, also a buckler, < •/ sicu, cover, = Skt.
y/ sku, cover: see sA:y, scum, obscure, etc. Cf.
scutum, scuflo, ecu, from the same source.] If.
A shield or buckler; also, a heraldic shield ; an
escutcheon.
Confessing that he was himselfe a Mountacute,
And bare the selfe same amies that I dyd quarter in my
scute. Hascoiijiie, Deuise of a Maske.
2t. An old French gold coin, of the value of
3,v. id. sterling, or 80 cents.
And from a pair of gloves of half-a-crown
To twenty crowns, will to a very scute
Smell out the price. Cfmjmmn, All Fools, v. 1.
3. In ~nol., a scutum or scutellum,in any sense;
a squama; a large scale; a shield, plate, or
buckler: as, the dermal .scutes of a ganoid fish,
a turtle, an armadillo, a sealy ant-eatei-, etc.
See cuts under carapace and Acipenser Clavic-
ular scute. See clavicular.
SCUte'-t, "• An obsolete form ot scnuf^.
SCUtel (sku'tel), u. [< NL. .•<rutclluw, q. v.] A
little scute; a scutellum. Iiiq). Diet,
ScutsUa' (sku-tel'a), ii. [NL. (Lamarck, 1810),
< L. seutella, a salver, tray, ML. a platter, dish,
dim. of scutra, a flat tray, a platter: see scut-
tle'^, .skillet, sculler'^, sciiUcnj, etc.] 1. A ge-
nus of fiat sea-irrchins, or eake-urchins, giving
name to the family Scuteilid!F. — 2. [/. e. ; pi.
.seutcHie (-6).] Same as scutellum (e).
seutella-, «. Phu'al of scutellum.
SCUtellar (skfl'te-lilr), a. [< NL. scutellum +
-af'i.l Of or pertaining to a scutellum, in any
sense — Scutellar angle, in mtmn.: (a) The angle of a
wing-cover adjoining the scutellum, or next to the opito-
site elytron if the scutellum is ecnrcjil-.'d. {!>) The basal
posterior angle of a wing.— Scutellar striae, short im-
pressed lines on the elytra, near the scutellum and jiaral-
lel to its margins. They are found in many beetles.
Scutellaria (sku-te-la'ri-ii), II. [NL., < L. seu-
tella, a salver, dish, + -rtnVfl.] A genus of
gamopetalous plants, of the order Lahiatx and
tribe Staeliydea', type of the subtribe Scutclla-
rieie. it is distinguished by its peculiar two-lipped
calyx, which is enlarged and closed in fruit, hearing a
Bcale or projecting appciidage above, \viili botli lips en-
tire, the lower peisistenl, il iiur falling witli the in-
closed fruit. From I'n-ilniiua, wbieli alone lias a similar
calyx, it is distinguislied by its corolla with an enlarged
and hooded or galeate upper lip, its roundish mitlcts. and
its transvcise seeds. Tliere are about loo species, widely
dispersed tlircingli tenii>erate regions and among tropical
mouritaJMs. and abundant i]i tlie I'nited Slates, whieli con-
tains one .inarter of llie species. They are ebielly known
as ukuUrap ami tirhni'l-jlniirr. and are annual <jr perennial
herbs, spreading or elect, and rarely shrubs. They bear
oppo.site ,anil eoi nly toothed leaves, and rather large
blue, violet, scarlet, or yellow flowers in the axils or dis-
posed in a terminal spike or raceme. See shutlcap; also
madweed, fwodit'iirt. and hedge -hyssop, 2.
SCUtellate (sku'te-lat), a. [< NL. *seu1ellatus,
< seulclliim, q. v.] In co67.: (a) Provided with
seutella ; scutate ; squamate. Specifically, in or-
sciitcll.ition of lower
jjart of t.^rsiis and of
Ihc Iocs.
5434
nithology, noting the foot of a bird when it is provided
with the special plates <ir scales called seutella : opposed to
reticulate: aB, a KCM/eWrtfc tjirsus; toes
milrtlaleon top. (/,) Formed into
a scutellum ; shajied like a
plate or platter; divided into
seutella.
scutellated (skii'te-la-teil), a.
[< .•<eutellate -t- -eil^.'\ Same
as SCUtellate. Iloudiraril.
SCUtellatlon (skii-te-la'shon),
H. [< seiitilldle -I- -/"«.] In
iiriiitli., the condition of the
foot when tlie horny covering s,„,e„...,e,_F„o.of
is fashioned into seutella; the niucbird. wiui lamini-
state of being scutellate, or PJ::?,:;l'i,-,;™' ..n":
provided with seutella; the ar-
rangement of the seutella: op-
jKisi'd to relii'ulatiou.
Scutellera {sku-tel'e-rii), n.j)l. [NL. (Lamarck,
1801 ), < scutellum, q. v.] A group name for the
true bugs now known as iScutelleridsc, subse-
quently used as a generic name by several au-
thors, but not now in use.
Scutelleridse (sku-te-ler'i-de), n. pJ. [NL.
(Westivood, 1S40), < Scutellera + -idic.] A very
large family of true bugs or Jleteriiptera, con-
taining tortoise-shaped species in whicli the
scutellum covers nearly the whole surface of
the abdomen. They are often highly colored,
and aliound in the tropics.
SCUtellid (skii'te-lid), n. A clypeastroid or
shield-urchin of the family Scutellidce.
Scutellldse (ski:i-tel'i-de), n.2)l. [NL., < Seutella
+ -)>/cT.] A family of ii'regular or exocyclie
sea-urchins, typified by the genus Seutella; the
shield-urchins, with flat, diseoidal shell, often
perforated or fissured, and with ramified
grooves on the under side. See Echinarachmus,
Mellitii, sand-dollar, and cuts under cake-urchin
and Encope. Also called Mellitidie.
SCUtelliform (sku-tel'i-fonn), a. [< NL. scutel-
lum, q. v., -I- \j. forma, form.] Scutellate; in
hot., sliapeil like a scutellum.
SCUtelligerous (sku-te-lij'e-rus), a. [< NL.
scutellum -F L. ijerere, carry.] Provided with
a scutellum or with seutella ; scutellate ; scu-
tigerous.
SCUtelline (skfi'to-lin), a. Pertaining to Seu-
tella, or to the family Scutellidse.
The scutelliiie urchins commence with the Tertiary.
I'hillips, Geol. (1885), 1. 490.
SCUtelliplantar (sku"te-li-plan'tiir), a. [< NL.
scutelliplantaris, < scutellum, q. v., + L. planta,
the sole of the foot (in birds
the back of the tarsus) : see
2>lant'^.1 In ornith., having
the planta, or back of the
tarsus, scutellate : said es-
pecially of certain passerine
birds, in distinction from
lamiiiii>lautar.
Scutelliplantares (sku"te-
li-plan-ta'rez), n.pl. [NL. :
sec scutelliplautar.'] In or-
nith., in Sundevall's system
of classifieation, a series of
his order (Jseiues (nearly
equal to Pa.i.ieres of most
authors) which have the integument of the
jilauta, or back of the tarsus, divided Ijy trans-
verse sutures, or furnished with small scutes,
variously arranged. The Smtelliplantares are divided
into five cohorts, liolaspidefe, Endaifpidew, Exuspideje,
Pijciiaspidcie, and Taxattpideas. The series corresponds
in general, though not precisely, with the mesomyodian
or clam.atorial Puftf^erc.^.
SCUtelliplantation (sku"te-li-plan-ta'shon), II.
[As scull llij)l(iiil{ar) + -{itiou.'] The scutelli-
plantar state of a bird's foot, or the formation
of that state : correlated with laminiplautation.
.imer. Naturalist, XXII. G53.
scutellum (skiVtel'um), «.; pi. seutella (-ji).
[NIj., dim. of ij. scutum, a shield: see scutum.]
A little shield, plate, or scute, (a) inbot.: (I) In
grasses, a little shield-like expansion of the hypocotyl,
which acts as an organ of suction tlimugb which the nu-
trient substance of the endosperm is absorbed by the em-
bryo. (2) In lichens, a rounded ajintbeeinni having ail
elevated rim, {b) In nilmn., Ilietbird ficni before(orthe
penultimate one) of foui' pieces or selerites eoiii posing any
segment of the terLrnm of an insect, situated between the
scutum and the postseutellnm. There arc three seutella,
respectively of the jironotum, mesonotum, and metano-
tuni, or one to each of the tboraeic segments. That of the
inestinotuni (specifically the inesosentellnm, which see)
is the most inipoi-lant in classilieatifin, and is generally
meard when in'itlrUtnu is said without qualifying term. It
is variously nioditied : triangular in C'>lr>ij>li-nt, sometimes
invisible, at other times (as hi some Ilti/iiptrra) large and
covering the elytra and abdomen, (i') In ornith., one of
the large special horny plates, scales, or scutes with which
lUg
ScutclIiplantar Foot of
Homed L;irk : the t.irsus
sriitell.-ite before and be-
hind, and the toes all scu-
tellate on top.
scntigerous
the feet of most biiils ;ire jnovided, ami which arc gen.
erally arranged in a single vertical series upcm the front,
often also upon the back, of the tarsus and the tops of the
toes ; distinguished from the smaller or iiTegular plates
which collectively constitute reticulation. The presence
of such seutella constitutes scutellation, and a tarsus so
furnlslled is said to be scutellate, as opposed to eitliera
bocdedora reticulate tarsus. The presence of seutella U|)on
the back of the tai-sus constitutes seutelliptanlalitni — a
condition rare in oscine birds, though usual in noii-oscinc
Pnnsiri's, in Pirari.T. etc, .Also wijtteli sciitrlto, with a
plural wHrcH.r.- Abdominal seutella, distinct scu-
tellum, received scutellum. See the adjectives.
SCUtibranch (sku'ti-brangk), a. and h. I. n.
Pertaining to the Scutihraiichiata, or havi
their characters.
II. H. A member of the Scutibranchiata.
Also scutibraiieliiau, scuti1>raiichiate.
Scutibrancllia(skii-ti-brang'ki-a), n.ph [NL.,
< ij. sruliiiii, shield, -I- lirauelii;e, gills.] A group
of rhijiidoglossate gastropods, with the gills in
a s]iiral line on the left side of the gill-cavity,
the eyes pedicelled, and the shell and opercu-
lum S])iral. It was limited by Oray to the families A'm-
tid.-r. l!<jiillid.T, Turbiiiidte, Liotiid^, Trochids, and Sto,
villi, lliil.;:
scutibranchian (sku-ti-brang'ki-an), a. and n.
[< sciitiliraiieli + -(««.] Same as scutibranch,
Scutibranchiata (sku"ti-brang-ki-a'til), «. pi,
[NL., neuf. pi. of scutihraueliiatus: see sculi-
branchiate.'] In De Blainville's elassificatiou
(1.S25), the second order of his I'araccjihalo-
phnra hermaphrodita, divided into the two
families Olidea and Calyptrucea, or the ear-
shells and various limpet-like .shells. See cuts
under ahaloue and sea-ear.
SCUtibranchiate (sku-ti-brang'ki-at), a. and ».
[< NL. sculiliraiichiatus, < L. scutiiui, a shield,
4- liraucliiie, gills.] Same as .scutibrtiuch.
SCUtifer (sku'ti-fer), V. [< L. scutu7u, a shield,
4- ferre = E. bear^.) A shield-bearer ; one who
bears the shield of his master ; a sort of squire ;
also, a person entitled to a shield (that is, to
armorial bearing). [Kare.]
He now became a "squire of the body," and truly an
"armiger"or ^'scut\fer," ior he bore the shield and ar-
mour of his leader to the field. Encijc. Brit., XIV. 118,
SCUtiferous (sku-tif'e-rus), a. [As sciitifcr +
-ous.] 1, CaiTying a shield or buckler. — 2.
In mol., same as scutifierous.
SCUtiform (skti'ti-form), a. [< OF. scutifarme,
< L. .scH^(w, a shield, + forma, form.] Shield-
shaped, (a) Properly, of the form of a Roman scutum
in one of its varieties (see cuts under ■■^fiitiiiti): most com-
monly, like the triangular or healer-shaped shield of the
fourteenth centui*y. (P) In bot., peltate: as, a scutifonn
leaf. Also scutatifonn.
SCUtiger (sku'ti-jer), n. [< Scutiycr-a.'] In
soiil., a centiped of the genus Scutigera; any
member of the family Scutirjeridie.
Scutigera (sku-tij'e-rii), n. [NL. (Latreille,
1802): see scuiiffcrous.] The typical genus of
Scutii/crida' : same as Ccrmtitia. A common North
American species is
<S'. (or Cermatia)
forceps, ordinarily
known as tliou-
sand-legs, centiped,
and earuig, which
abounds in houses
in the southern
United States. It
is carnivorous and
preys upon house-
flies, small cock-
roaches, and other
household insects.
It is ordinarily re-
puted to bite human
beings with danger-
ous effect, but there
is no reason to be-
lieve tliat this repu-
tation is deserved.
5, ciilcoptrata is a
small species, sciu'ee-
ly an inch long, in-
habiting southern
Europe and northern
Africa. S. notiilit is
abtuit 2 inches long,
found in India and
Maniitius.
Scutigeridae
(skii-ti-.ier'i-de),
n.pl. [NL.(J.E.
Gray, 1847, after
Oervais, 1837), <
Scutiijera + -idiv.]
A family of cen-
tipeds, named
from the genus Scufii/cra: same as Cermatiidse,
SCUtigerous (sku-tij'e-rus), a. [< NL. .tcutii/er
(cf. L. sculii/erulus, a shield-bearer), < L. scu-
tum, a shield, -f gerere, can-y.] In ::oiil., pro-
vided with a scute or with scuta. Also scm-
tiferous.
S^utig^erti (or Cmnatia^ /crctts. one
of the Scutigeridse, one and a half times
natural size.
scutlped
scntiped (skii'ti-juvl ), a. [< Ij. xriitum, a shield,
+ i:,s(j»if-) = E. /«i»/.] In oriiith., having tlio
sliiiiiks si-aly; liaviiig scutt'llate tarsi: distiii-
puislied froui iiliimiiiid. See outs under nciiM-
l(il( and .iiiittlliiiUiiiliit:
scatter t skut 'er), r. I. [A var. of t:cultlc'K] To
sciiot i>v riiu hastily; seurry; seuttle. [Prov.
Kn^'. and Scotch.]
A s«iuini lichiiul tliu tapestry wiiicli was more like the
sruttfrin'j of i-uts and niiee tliaii anything else.
Mrs. tjatkM, furious it True. {Davies.)
SCUtter (skiit'er), n. [< scuttcr, c] A hasty,
precipitate run. [Prov. En};, and Scotch.]
The dog's endeavour to avi>id llim was unsuecessful, as
I guessed by a »eittter downstail-s, and a prolonged piteous
yelping. A'. Brontf, Wuthering lleigltts, .xiii.
scuttle' (skut'l), II. [< ME. .■scotilc. sc(iti/lh: <
AS. nciilvl, a dish, bowl, = D. sclioM = OHG.
.scK.viVrt, MIIG. .«'/(iV-v<7, G. schiisscl, a dish, =
Icel. .ikidill, a plate, treuclier. = OP. escueUe,
F. truflk- = Sp. cKciitlillii = Pg. esciidcUa = It.
nciiiliHii, siiitlilla, a plate, bowl, porringer, < L.
sfiilrlld, a salver or tray nearly square, also
LL. a stand for vases, ML. also a platter, plate,
dish, dim. of sriitra, also si'iiUi, a tray, platter,
dish; prob. allied to »<•«?«»(, a shield: see.sr«7<'l.
Cf. sciihllii, and cf. xkilUt, \ilt. a dim. form of
the same word, and sciilltr-, sciitlcrji, from the
same L. source.] If. A broad, shallow dish; a
platter. Compare nciittk-disli.
The earth anil stones they are fain to carry from under
their feet in gciUtlfj! anil Itaskets. UakeifUC, Apology.
Alas ! and what 's a man ?
A scutUe full of dust, a measur'd span
Of Hitting time. Quarter, Emblems, iii. 8.
2. A deej) vessel of sheet-iron, copper, or brass,
used for holdint; coal in small amounts; a coal-
scuttle or coal-hod. See coal-scuttle. — 3. A
swabber used for cleaning a bakers' oven,
scuttle- (skut'l), «. [Also xkiittle; < OF. escoii-
tillc, F. eciiiitillc (of a ship) = Sp. cscotilla = Pg.
escotilhii, the scuttle of a sliip ; a dim. form, con-
nected with Sp. cscotiir, cut (clothes so as to fit),
slojie, orig. cut a hole in a garment to fit the
neck or bosom, < cicotc, the sloping of a .jacket,
a tucker (cf. csCDtii, the sheet of a sail), < D.
ncliDot = MLG. scliot, lap, sloping of a jacket, =
OH(/i. »cc'j, .'-■('(iro, *roc«, MIIG. .vc/io.r, G. sclioss,
lap, tlap of a coat, bosom, = Sw. akotc = Dan.
skjiid, la]), flail of a coat, = Goth, .fkitiit.s, hem
of agsirment, = AS. .•iccdt, corner, fold, sheet of
a sail: see .</«•(<'.] 1. S'atit., a small hatch-
way or opening in the deck, with a lid for cover-
ing it ; also, a like h(de in the side of a ship,
or through the coverings of her hatchways; by
extension, si hole in general.
The Night was soini-tliing lightish, and one of the Sailors
was got into the .^'kiilll, (so I think they call it) at the
Maiu-Top-Miuit, lookint: out if he could see any Land.
iV. llaiti'i/, tr. of ColliKiuies of Krasmus, I. 27.S.
2. A square hole in the wall or roof of a house,
covered with a lid: also, tlie lid that covers
such an oiiening.- Flush scuttle, a scuttle in wliieh
tile framework is rtush with the deck.— Fore-SCUttle, a
hatch by which the forecastle is entered. (See idso air-
KciiM,: )
scuttle- (skut'l), v. t. ; pret. and pp. .tciittlcd, ppr.
sciittlinii. [< scuttle-, «.] Xniit., to cut holes
through the bottom or sides of (a ship) for any
jiurpose; siiecitically, to sink by making holes
through the bottom.
He was the mildest manner'd man
That ever sciUlteit ship or cut a throat.
llifnm, Don Juan, iii. 41.
T wondered whether some among them were even now
below ncutUiiiii the ship.
W. C. liitJisett, Wreck of the Orosvenor, xvii.
scuttle'' (skut'l), r. i. ; pret. and pp. .•scuttled,
ppr. .scuttliiiij. [Formerly also .s-kuttle; also
sciiddic (also assibilated shuttle) ; freq. of scud,
or of the more orig. scoot, shoot: see scud,
.so)o/l, and shoot.'i To run hurriedly, or with
short, hurried steps ; hurry.
I have no inclination to scittUc barefoot after a Duke of
Wolfenbuttle's army. Walpttte, Letters, 11. 476.
No mother nor brother viper of the brood
Shall scuttle oil without the instructive bruise.
Browning, Ring and Book, I. 286.
scuttles (skut'l), ;(. [Formerly also shuttle ;
< sciittlc3,c.'] A quick pace; a short, hurried
run; a mincing, affected gait.
From Twelve to One. Shut myself up in my Chamber,
practised Lady Betty Modely's Shtttle.
Quoted in Asftton's Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne,
[I. 92.
She went with an easy scuttle out of the shop. Spectator.
scuttle-butt (skut'1-but), II. Naut., a cask or
butt having a souttle or hole cut in it for the
V.irious forms of the Roman Scu-
tum.
5435
introdiu'tion of a cup or dipper, and used to
hold drinking-water. Also called .fciittle-cask.
The rest of the crew tilled the smtUed-butt.
11. 11. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, xxiii.
scuttle-cask (skut'l-kask), «. Same as scuttle-
hiitt.
SCUttle-liisht (skut'1-dish), n. A wooden platter.
She, . . . wen the pan was brimful,
Would mess you up in scuttle dtihes.
Syne bid us sup till we were fou.
Earl Richard (Child's Bidlads, III. 273).
scuttlefish (skut'1-fish), «. A cuttlefish.
SCUttler (skut'lcr), H. The streakfield, or striped
li/.ard, ViieiiudophirussexlineatHS. Ti-ans. Amer.
I-hilol. .Us., XVII. 46. [Local, U. S.]
scuttling (skut'ling), ii. See the quotation.
.Manchester is becoming notorious for a form of street
nilHanism known locally as •' scultUng." It consists of
gangs of youths going about certain districts ostensibly
to fight with similar gangs of adjacent districts.
Lancet, No. 3499, p. 643.
SCUtulum (skii'tu-lum), n.; pi. scutula (-Iii).
[L., ditu. ot scutum, a shield: see scutum.] "A
small shield; speeifieally, one of the shield-
shaped crusts of fa\-us; a favus-cup.
scutum (skii'tum), H. ; pi. .scHto (-tii). [<!,. scu-
tum, a long shield: see scMfcl.] " 1. In Rum.
(iiitiq., a large ob-
long slueld of heavy-
armed Roman legion-
aries,as distinguished
from the smaU round
shield, or elypeus. it
was generally oval or semi-
cylindrical in shape, made
of wood or wickerwork
covered with leather, and
liefended with plates of
iron.
2. In anat., the knee-
pan; the rotula or
patella. See cut un-
ilcrkucc-joiut. — 3. In
cow/., a plate, shield,
buckler, or some
similar part; a large
scale ; a scute ; a scu-
tellum ; especially,
some piece of dermal armor or exoskeletal for-
mation, as one of the bony plates of a sturgeon
or a crocodile, a piece of the shell of a tirrtle,
a ring or plate of an armadillo, one of the great
scales of a pangolin, the frontal shield of a
coot, etc. See cuts under Acipeusei; ariiiiidilln,
carapiicc, coot, crocoddc, ])an(joUn, and shield.
Specifically — (a) In entoni., the second of the four scle-
rites into which the terguni of each of the three thoracic
segments of an insect is divisible, situated between the
pncscutum and the scutelluni. There are three such scuta,
respectively of the pronotum, niesonotum, and metauo-
tuni, and resin-ctivcly sficcitied as the proscutum, meso-
scittuvi, and i/t.iasi-iittiin. The last two are each some-
times separated into two or three parts, (b) In Myria-
poda, one of the iiai-d plates of any of the segments, (c) In
Venin-s. one of the dorsal scales of certain annelids, as
the scalebacks of the genus Polt/noe; an elytrum. See
cut under Potynoe. (d) In Cirripedia, one of the lower or
pi*oxinial pieces of which the multivalve shell or carapace
of the barnacles and acorn-shells consists, and liy which
the ciixi pass out. See diagrams under Balanag and Lc-
padulte. (e) In echinoderms, a buccal scute ; one of the
five large inten'adial plates about the mouth, as in the
ophiurians, more fully called scuta buccalia. (/) In or-
nith., a scutcUum of a bird's foot. Sundevall. [Hare.]
4. In olil laic, a penthouse or awning — Ab-
dominal scutum, in the Arachnida, a more or less seg-
mented plate covering the abdomen, especially in the
/'/m(ini<n/d.c.— Cephalothoracic scutum. Seecephalo-
thiiraric.
Scutum Sobiescianum. A constellation made
by Hevelius late in the seventeenth century,
and representing the shield of the King of Po-
land, John Sobieski, with a cross upon it to sig-
nify that he had fouglit for the Christian reli-
gion at the siege of Vienna, it lies in the brightest
part of the Milky Way, over the bow of Sagittarius. Its
brightest star is of the foiuth magnitude.
scybala (sib'a-lil), «. pi [NL., < Gr. oKhlia^m;
dung, offal, refuse.] In pathiil., small hard
balls into which the feces are formed in certain
deranged conditions of the colon.
scybalous (sib'a-lus), a. [< scyhala + -oiis.'] Of
the nature of or resembling scybala.
It Imucus] may be found as a covering of sajbalous
masses. Buck's Handbnolc of Med. Sciences, IV. 796.
Scydm8enidse(sid-me'ni-de),TO.p?. [NL. (Leach,
1819) , < Scydmsenus + -idse.'] A family of clavi-
com beetles, allied to the Silpkida!, but having
coarsely granulated eyes. They aie small, shining,
usually ovate, sometimes slender beetles of a brown color,
more or less clothed with erect hairs. They are found
near water under stones, in ants' nests, and under bark,
and ai-e freiiuently seen flying in tlie twilight. About 300
species are known. The family is represented in all parts
of the world.
Scyllarus
Scydmsenus (sid-me'nus), n. [NL. (Latreille,
]>>0L.'), < (ir. u/./ii5//«/i'of, angi-y-looking, sad-col-
ored, < Wiud/jaiveiv, be angry; cf. nui^indai, be
angi'y.] The typical genus of Scijdmseiiida'. a
large and wide-spread group, comprising about 200 spe-
cies, of which about 35 inhabit America north of Mexico.
scye (si), «. [Appar. a misspelling of Sc. .ici/, the
opening in a garment through which the arm
passes (this being ajipar. another use of seij, a
slice: see sei/O), simulating F. sckr, saw, OF.
siet; cut, < L. secure, cut, from the same root as
SCI/, a slice : see scion, sei/'i, saw^, etc. Cf. arm-
sci/e.'i The opening left in a garment where
the sleeve is to be attached, and shaped by cut-
ting so as to regulate the fit and adjustment of
the sleeve. Also called arm-sciie.
scyelite (si'e-lit), «. [< Loeh^cye (see def.).]
A variety of hornblende picrite, "characterized
by the presence of a considerable amount of a
peculiar micaceous mineral : it oecm-s in Acha-
varasdale Moor, near Loch Scye, in Caithness,
on the border of Sutherland, Scotland. Judd.
scylet, 'f • An obsolete form of skill.
Scylla (sil'ii), n. [NL., < L. ScijUa, < Gr. "ZKvXla,
IkvATiij, in Greek fable, a female monster with
twelve arms and six necks, the presiding genius
of a rock highly dangerous to navigation in the
straits of Sicily, opposite Chary bdis ; the name
and fable being associated with tr/ccAaf, a young
dog, whelp, in general a dog (it being fabled
that Scylla barked like a dog); cf . au'vXAsiv, rend,
mangle.] A dangerous rock on the Italian
side of the Strait of Messina, between Italy and
Sicily, abode of a legendary monster Scylla.
On the opposite side of the narrow strait was the whirl-
pool Charybdis; hence the allusive use of these names to
imply great danger on either side.
Thus when I shun Scylla, your father, I fall into Cha-
rybdis, your mother. SImk. , M. of "V., iii. 5. 19.
Scyllaea (si-le'il), «. [NL., < L. Scijllceus, per-
taining to Scijlia, < L. Scijlla, < Gr. SKc/l2a, Scylla :
see Scijlla.'] A genus of nudibranehiate gastro-
poils, typical of the family Sci/IUeid^e. The animal
is elongate, compressed, with long narrow channeled foot,
branchial tufts on two pairs of lobate processes, and slen-
der retractile dorsal tentacles. There are several species,
marine, as S. pelayica, which is found on gulfweed.
Scyllaeidae (si-le'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Scyllsea -(-
-idse.} A family of nudibranehiate gastropods,
typified by tlie genus Sei/ll;rii. The body is com-
pressed, ;iii(I tlie nuuitli- prn.liicd into lateral lobes wliieh
bear the tuaiicliinl jiIuiiks ; tlie anus is lateral; tlie odon-
tophore has one central tooth and nuiuerous spinous den-
ticulated teeth on each side. The species are pelagic,
and mostly live on floating seaweed, the appearance of
which they mimic.
scyllarian (si-lii'ri-an), a. and n. [< NL. Scyl-
liii-us + -(-»«.] I. a. Of or pertaining to the
Sci/llaridee,
II. n. A member of the Sci/llaridic.
Scyllaridae(si-lar'i-de),«.j)/. [NL.,< Sciilliirus
+ -idle. I A family of long-tailed ten-footed
marine crustaceans, typifieil by the genus Sci/I-
lai'US. They have a wide tint I'inajiacc, l:iii:i' foliaceous
antennje, eyes in excavated orbits, tricliotuancliiate gills.
Pariliactis anrar^tuiis, a typical member of Ihe family Siyllaridte,
reiiuced.
mandible with a single-jointed synaphopod, and mostly
simple pereiopods. They live in moderately shallow water,
where the bed of the sea is soft and muddy. Here they
burrow rather deeply, and they issue from their retreats
only to seek food. 'They are sometimes called locust-lob-
slers. The principal genera besides the type are Ibaais
(or Ibaccus), Paribaeus, Thenus, and Arctus.
scyllaroid (sil'a-roid), ((. Of or pertaining to
the ,S'<7//;«rjf?a;;" scyllarian: as, scyllaroid crus-
taceans.
Scyllarus (sil'.n-rus), n. [NL. (Fabricius), <
Gr. aKii'/Aafioi;, also n'vUapoi, a kind of orab.]
Scyllarus
543C
The typical genus of Srylhiridie, of whioli thpip scypM, ". Plural of urmthiis
art' s( viTal snccies. some of tlipm oilihlc. .QnT7ni<ij;..» /„; .:.i/: ...A
scythe
aiv s( viTal species, some of tliein edible.
ScylliidaB(si-li'i-<ie), n.pl [NL., < ScjUium +
■idle.} A rmiiily of selac-hiuns, typified by the
genus .Sii/lliiim ; tlie roussettes. Th^y an ninntly
of wnnii Beas, with iilioiit so species of s (ir IP Keiieia, iiav-
iiiK t»vii spineless ilorsnl lliis, tlie tlret of uliluh is nliove or
beliiiiil tlie venlrals, spiracles and anal llii j)resent, tjiil
not keeled, and nu nietitatini; membrane. They are ovip-
arous, and <.tlen of variepited coloration. Varyinc liTiiits
■see .<:n,pliu.'!.-\ In hot., the enp-like appendaee
Scyphidium (si-tid'i-.im), «. [XL. (Dujardin. Im,,, whirl, tl,e^seta ;.V'//;,m//,.;T a,^^^^^^
IN4li.^(,r. <7M^«;. acup: see.sv7/;,/„,.v.] A ^e- SCyphus (si'fus). «.; ),1. wv/i^/,, (-fi) fL (in
is of the (let. -J NT. 1 .v,,..;,.,. ^ c. "i'...-....^ ..' i..:':^: ""
iius of pei-itriclious eiliate infusoriaiis of the
vorticelline ^loiip. These animalcules are solitary
elongate or pyritorm, liiuhly contractile, iind adherent liy
means of a posterior sucker, with the inteKument often
obliquely or transversely furrowed, and the month-parts
a.s III a vorticella. There are several species, as S. lima-
cinii, all found in fresh water. Also Scyphulia.
scyph us,
lei. L> NL.) si-ypliiix, < Gr. OKi>,f, a driukinf;-
"■"ii.J 1. In dr. oiiliij., a lai-f;e drinkinj,'-(iin
shaped like the kyli.x, and, liki' it, with tw'i
liaiidles not e.xtenilinf; above the rim, but witli-
out a foot.— 2. In hoi. : («) A eup-shaped ai,-
pendage to a flower, etc., (is the crown of the
narcissus, (h) In lichens, a cup-like dilala-
i;vv:i,een .i^^;,:;! .^nie^mdir w in o.mihj;'^'; i;;:!;^ «:::r'f " "• '-t;;™'"- . ^'^ *?tr!'"-
ofclussiila.ti..nit».asafamilyof6harkswithnonictltalinK SCypniterOUS (si-fif e-rus), «. [< NL. «■,,,.....,, ,,., v,..,, .. . „o-i,kc uiiaia-
in. «enera„y functional at ooee. (.) Same\LXr;,^- Sc'/Jhlfom (.si'fi-fonn), „. [< NL.,,,vM„.s,,. v., ltl.e'ly"u"^d'f '"■"'*^' "'"'"^ "'""" "^ '"'''■«"'•
scylliodont (sil'i-6-dont), n. A shark of the +''•.'"'■'""• 'f'""] 1. In /(o/., Koblet-.shajied, Alao sq/pha.
iumWy Sci/llioihiiilcs. '"* •"'^' Iructihcation of .some lichens. Also Scytal (si'tal). ». A snake of the genus Sci/'n/*'
Scylli'odohtes (sil'i-6-don'tez), v. pi. [NL.. < *'<■.'//'/"«(••— 2. In ro<>7., boat-shaped; scaphoid; Scytale (sit*a-Ie). ii. [XL. (Boie), < Ij.scytale
Ur.rTM//o)',adogfish, + if!oif(i(5ovr-) = E.fo»«;.l '"'"/'."'/"•• , .„ , •-'■.'/'"'", •^■'■'''«/((. < Ur. oMTri///, a staff, rod, pole'
The 7V(«CiH« ranked as a family of sharks See Scypmstoma (si-fis t9-iiiii), w. ; pi. scyphi.tfnma- a cudgel, a band of parchment wound round a
TrKichur. /» (si-tis-to ma-ta), [NL., prop. •6C(/'i;/iu«<o;«a, staff (def. 1), also a kind of serpent.] 1 In f;)•
ScylIiodontidae (sil'i-6-don'ti-de), ». ;<? rXL < '^tr.TM0«i-,acup, -f <jr,V«,, '■"'- - > ^ ->■■ - ' ' -
< Sr,ilU.,do„l,:s + -idn:] Same as fialliodontrs. """!*''•] A Keneric name
-• ■ applied by bars to certain
polyps, under a misappre-
hension ; hence, the ac-
tinula or fi.Ked embryo of
some hydrozoaus, as a dis-
cophoraii, which multiplies
agamogenetically by bud-
ding, and gives rise "to jier-
mauent colonies of hydri-
form polyps; an ephyra.
See Scyphomcduss; and cut
under strobihi. Also scy-
phinfODic, scyphostome.
scyliioid (sil'i-oid), o. and n. [< ScyUium +
-Old.] I. (,. Pertaining to the Scytlioidea, or
having their characters.
II. II. .V scyliioid shark.
Scyllioidea(sil-i-oi'de-!i), «.;</. [XL., < .S>(//-
lium + -oidca.'] A sujVerfamily of Sqiaili, in-
cluding the selachians of the families Scylliiilic
(or ScyUiorhiiiida!), Crossorhhudse, and GiiKibi-
iiiostomidH-.
Scylliorhinidae (.siKi-o-rin'i-de), ». pi. [XL.,
< Scylliorliiiiiis + -ida;'.] A family of selachi-
ans, typified by tlie genus .Sci/W/oW/ (««.«. inOill's 1-.
earlier system it included all the sh.oi-ks with the first Pini^'Oiiie, scyphoslome.
dorsal fin above or behind the ventrals, the aiuU fin pres- SCyphistome (si'tis-tom),
ent, the caudal flu not bent upward, and the mouth iufe- II. Same as sniidiistiimd
nor. In Ins later system it was restricts to such forms scvnhiqtnmniiV % b' 't'o
as have the nostrils closed behind by the intervention of SCypmstOmous (si-hs to
the skin between them and the oral cavity. About 15 spe- ■""'')i "• [< xcjiphistoiiKi +
cies are known from different seas, and 3 occur along the -..,,.. - -
European coasts, but there ai'e none oii most of the Ameri-
can coasts. Also SciiUiidee.
scylliorhinoid (sil'i-o-n'noid), n. and a. [<
.Sr!illi<irliiiiiis + .<dd.] I. n. A shark of the fam-
ily tScylliorliitiiiUe.
II. a. Of, or having characteristics of, the
SnjUiorhinida'.
Scylliorhinus (sil"i-o-ri'nus), «. [XL., < Gr.
cki'Ainf. a dogfish, -t- 'pU'jj, a shark.] In iciilh.,
rlnnidie. to which different limits have been
given: synonymous with ScylUum, \. See cut
under iinrmahVu-pursc. Dc BluinviUc, 1816.
Scyllium (sil'i-um), n. [XL. (Cuvior, 1829). <
■i(/i//«/,i. Vho..
.-„, urUin.iry hydrx
'-,'"*.- 1-^ ■■■ .■/^"'<.-'>"*»(i( I tiibx. between which are
■OUS.\ 1. Ot or pertainiuET '»"'.0"'efS,<t, «. underKoIng
to a seyphistoma or ephyra '"'"" ""= ''"""'" ='='^='-
— 2. Provided with or characterized by scy-
phistomata or ephyra>, as a stage in the devel-
opment of an acaleph ; foi-ming or formed from
seyphistomata ; sevphomedusau ; eiihvromedu-
san.
SCyphobranch (si'fo-brangk), a. and n. I. a.
Of or pertaining to the Srypliohnoicliii.
II. II. One of the Scyph'obraiicliH.
--.--- ^ . ^j, — ..., .^ .v.i.vt VI. oeipciii.j X. xn t/r.
until]., a band of parchment used by the Spar-
tans for the transmission of secret despatches
It w'as rolled spirally ujion a rod, and then written upon • to
read the communication, it was necessary that it should
be wound about a rod of the same diameter as the first
2. [(■";;.] The typical genus of .Vc(/fn//rffl', or of
•Seytiiliiuc, colubrifonu snakes having the an-
terior teeth short, the rostral jilate not pro-
tuberant, one row of subcaudal scutes, one
I preoeular plate, and the body cylindrical. Ji.
I -D. Cope— 3. The technical specific name of a
coral-snake, not related to tlie foregoing. See
Tortrix. — 4. Erroneously, a venomous serpent
of the family (■/•()/((//rfa'.
l,,, ,,., .,;;i;. Scytalidae (si-tal'i-de), H.;(/. im,., < Scytale +
"\\ " '■■ V- \' ' -"(«'■] lu Giinther's system, a family of colu-
1'1'iforra snakes, tvpificd by the genus Sci/tult-
,»^?'?°;i?M,r?ho°' ^,15^*^''*?', (f *-?.-'^'"H)' "• [^'L- (Jordan and
a genus of sharks, giving name to the Scyllh- c "i, 'L^!lnt,"r'i theSci/phohraiicliii.
rhinida: to which different limits have been Scyphobranchll (si-fo-ljraug'ki-i), «.j,?. [XL.,
< br. aKc^o<:, a cup, -f- )ipd)xi'i, gills.] A group of
pereomorphic fishes which have the post-tem
poral bone furcate, the ejiipharyngeals saucer
---^ V--. " -• ";;/» '■• L*'^* \woiuau uuu
f-.ilbert, 1.S80), dim. of L. scytah; < Gr. OKiTd/^, a
kind of sei-pent: see scytal,:] A remarkable
genus of eel-like fishes of the family CoiK/roi/a-
diihe, having canines, and the dorsal fin begin-
ning near the niid<l]e of the body. The form is
very long and slender, and the head is shaped like that of
a snake. S. cerdale, 6 inches long, is found burrowing
among rocks at low-water mark in the straits of Juan de
Fuca.
Scytalinse (sit-a-li'ne), v. pi. [XL., < Scytale
+ -iiitc] In Oope's classification of Ophidia
(1S8G), a subfamily of Coluhridic, named from
the genus Scytale, witli 18 genera, of no defina-
ble common characters. These serpents most
resemble the Coronelliiia:
scytaline (sit'a-lin), a. Eesembling or per-
faiiiinir to the Scytaliiisc.
Sciilliidic : distinguished from Sci/lHorhiims by
the separate nasal valves. S, ve'ntricomm is the
swell-sliark, a small voracious species found on the Pacific
coast from California to chili.
scymetart, scymitart, ". Variants of simitar.
scymmetriant (si-met'ri-an), a. [Irreg. < 'scyiii-
)ii,l<r. scii,ii(tar{see simitar), + -iaii.] Simitar-
like. [Rare.]
Chase brutal feuds of Belgian skippers hence, . . .
In clumsy fist wielding scymmHrUin knife.
Oay, Wine.
prime division of hydrozoans, or a subclass of
nijdro::oa. it contains those medusiforms which have
four or eight intermedial groups of gastric fllaments, or
phaeella;, and interradial eiuiodcrmal genitalia and whose
young or hydriforms are short polyps with a broad liypo-
atoine or scyphistome giving rise to the medusiforms by
strobilation or transfission. or, as in Lmernariria, devel-
oping genitalia directly. They are also called Phanero-
carpa (Eschscholtz, 1829), Discnpkora (Kolliker IS.-iS), Lxi-
ceroanda. (Huxley, 1866), MeduHtr (Carus, mil), Stemnovh.
thalmia (Forbes), Acaleph^ (Claus, 1878), and Kphyrome-
dunx By Haeckel the term was restricted to the Lvcer-
nanda.
.iu,e two uorsai nns, ncitner with spines, and no anal flu- to me l^eiipliomediiScC
all the fins are small ; the gill-slits are small, in advance ters; ephyromedusan
of the pectoral fins; and there is a long (leeD straight TT ,, a '"'^ ""'"'"• ,, „ ,
groove on each side of the arched mouth, and spiracles , ' , '"''™''er ot the Scypliomedusx ; an
are present. The absence of dorsal spines chieflf distin- <^Phyromedusaii.
aberrant sleeper-shark, Somniogus microeephatus of the V '^'^UPl'Omtailsx + -Old.] Same as seijphome-
arctic seas (by some referred to a distinct family), which ""«'"•
often reaches a length of more thanl5 feet, and generally SCyphophore (si'fo-for), a. and n. I a Scv-
approaches whaling-vessels, when whales are taken, to lilioi.horoiis. ^ ■ " '" "' ''^•^
feed upon the blubber.
scymnoid (sim'noid), a. and n. I. a. Of, or hav-
ing characteristics of, the Sci/mtiids:.
II. II. A member of the Sciimnida:
Scymnus (sim'nus), «. [XL. (Kugelann, 1794)
< dr. (TMyii-of, a cub, whelp; cf. m/anf, a young
dog, a whelp : see ScylUi.] 1 . In cii torn. , a large
and wido-spread genus of ladybirds of the fam-
ily Coccinellidx, comprising species of small
size, inconspicuous coloration, and short an-
tenme. More than 200 species are known, while many
more remain undescribed. 'they are active, predac-ou'-.
insects, and several are noted destroyers of well-known
insect pests, such as the chinch-bug and the grape-pliyl-
II. II. A fish of the order Sciiphophori.
Scyphophori (si-fof'o-n), «. pi. [XL. (Cope,
1870), < Gr. o/ii'^iiof, a cup, -I- ifiipav = E. hcari.]
In ichth., an order of physostomous fishes with
a precoracoid arch, no coronoid or sympleetic
bone, the pterotic annular and including a cav-
ity closed by a special bone, parietals distinct,
and vertebra) simple. The name refers to the pte-
rotic cavity. The group contains the families Monnyridie
and Gyinnarchidse.
scyphophorous (si-fof'6-rus), a. Of or per-
laiiiiiis to the Scyphopliori.
scyphose (si'tos), a. [< L. scyphus, a cup, -f-
] 111 liol., same as scyphiform, 1.
Q T„.-7,7 „ ., , -"--•'.] Ill "Of., same as .«(■
fami?v *i;„^r"7w^?81?' *^''""' °' '^^ scyphostome (si'fo-stom), «.' [< NL. *.«v/p;,o.
SCVDha (si'l'i „ ■ ^ . , i ' I "'"T' ■■/'■'' ■•<'Wlii-''toma.] Same as .sci,pJiistLa.
scypaa (SI la), «. Same as .sc^j^Aiw. Scyphulus fsif'ii-lus^ ,i ■ d1 ^,;n'h,,li Mn
scyphert, -•. An obsolete form of cipher. [5l.,< II. [cy^jS^S^Jo^. Jil^^a iui\
ScytalofiifS mageUanicus.
Old passerine birds, of the family Pteroptochids:
There ai'e several species, as 5. mageUanieus, curiously
similiu- to wrens in general appearance and habits, though
belonging to a different suborder of birds. Also ciUlcd
SCjrthe (siTH), II. [Early mod. E. sithe. nythe,
the proper spelling being s(77(f (the <■ being ig-
norantly inserted after the analogy of scent,
scitiiate, and other false spellings, prob. in this
case to simulate a derivation from P. .sciVr, saw,
orig. cut, scicr being itself a false spelling for
sier), < ME. .^ijthe, si/tlic. < AS. .•<ithe. contr. of
siutlic, a scj-the, = Fries, sid, sicd = MLG. sc-
!/ede, siclite, LG. scijed, siclit, segd, seed, stid =
Icel. sit/iUu; sii/dli, a sickle ; with formative -the
(in sense equiv. to OS. scgi.fna = D. rm, rme»
= (^IKi. .sef/aiLia, sei/i-wa, MHG. .scifcnsc, sense,
G. .•ien.ie, a scythe, with formative '-an.^a, etc.),
< Tent. ■/ sag, cut (whence ult. E. .«(/«•!, q. v.),
= L. sccarc, cut (whence ult. E. siclde) : see se-
cant, section, sick-le, «v(irl.] 1. An iustniment
used in mowing or reaping, consisting of a long
curving
bladt
scythe
with a sharp odf;
5437
at an angle to a handle or snath, which is bent
made fast Scythrops (si'throps)
[NL. (John Latham,
1790), < Gr. mrflpoc, angry, + ui/', face, coun-
touaute.] A reniavkable genus of Austra-
lian r«c«(i(fa?; the channelbills, or horn-billed
euckoos. There is but one species, S. novit-hollandia, ScytOSlphOIieaB (si-to-si-fon'e-e), «. l^l. [NL.,
sea
rine algse, typified by the genus Srytosiphon.
The fronds are uiibranching, either membranaceous or
t\il)ular ; plurilocular sporangia in sliort lUaraents, densely
covering the whole under surface of the fronds ; unilocular
sporangia not perfectly known.
/#, blade: 5. t.ing
rigiuly to the snath
afof in mowing.
Scythe.
f.^tening by which the scythe is attached
hamlles grasped by the oper-
C.C .
l\ snath ; t
< Kfijtosiplion + -('«.'] Same as Scytosiphona-
cac.
Sdaint, v. t. [Early mod. E. also sclayn, sdeignc,
sdciyn, xdeiii; < It. sdegnare, disdain, etc.: see
disdain and deign.'] Same as diadain.
Yet durst she not disclose her fancies wound,
Ne to himseUe, for doubt of being sdaymd,
SpeiiMT, i\ Q., V.
. 44.
notable tor its large size and elegant plumage, the singu-
lar shape of the bill, and the naked scarlet sides of the
liead. See cut in preceding column.
Scytodepsic (si-to-dep'sik), a. [< Gr. aavToSefi-
Kui;, pertaining to a tanner (fern. aairodetliCKr/, se.
rexvji, the art of tanning), < aavrodiilnjq, a tan-
ner, currier, < o/ci-of, skin, hide, anything made
of hide, + dc^ieiv, soften, make supple, < 6€<peiv,
soften, csp. by moisture.] Pertaining to the , . .., , . ^, j. j . -i a
business of a tanner. [Rare.] -Scytodepsic acid, sdaint.K. l<sdaiH,v. Cf. *sdam, «.] Same
gallic acid. — SC3rtodepsic principle, tannin. as disdain.
into a convenient form for swinging the blade Scytodermata (si-to-der'ma-ta), n. pi. [NL.,
to ailvantage. Most scythes have, Bxed to the princi- neut. pi. ot.ii-ytodcnnatus : see scytodcriiKitoiin.l
pal handle, two projecting handles by which they are held. * ' "
He rent the sail with hokes like a siillie.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1.640. Pdmato^oa an.l .U'tiiiiiziH(, and eoiituiuing the
Every one had his sttAe and hookc in his hand. tyj,o orders HoliitliHii,T and Sipiinci(li(l(l.
C»n/«(. crudit.es 1. 148. scytodermatous (si-td-der'ma-tus), a. [< NL.
2. A curved sharp blade anciently attached to sci/tudcrnmtKs, < Gr. OKiirof, skin, hide, + Scp/ja, sda3rilt, "• See sdain.
-'- "■ ".-^___. _i ,. i._i.t :.,j. 1 'sdeathCsdeth), «H(cr). [Auabbr. of Go(J'.?(?«(Wi.
Cf. 'sblood, zounds, etc.] An exclamation, gen-
- ^ --- ^ ,,, , , erally expressive of impatience.
So she departed full of griefe and sdaine.
Spenser, F. Q., V. v. .51.
In Leuckart's classification (1848), the third sdainfult, «■ {_Alsosdaign€fun,sdeinful; <.idain
class of Echinodcrmata, distinguished from -(- .ful, Cf. disdainfuLJ Same as disdainful.
She shrieks and turnes away her 'sdeigneful eyes
From his sweet face.
Fairfax, tr. of Tasso's Godfrey of Boulogne, xx. 128.
the wheels of some war-chariots. skin.] Having a tough, leathery integument,
scythe (sith). c. t.\ pret. and pp. scythed, ppr. as a holothiu-ian; of or pertaining to the .«ci/?o-
saithinii. [Early mod. E. nillic. sytlic (prop, dennatd.
siihe, lis with the noun); < scyllic, n.] 1. To ScytodeS (si-to'dez), n. [NL. (Walckenaer,
mow ; cut with a scythe, or as with a scythe. iyo6), also incorrectly Scytode, < Gr. aKvToq, skiu.
Time had not sci/(Afrf all that youth begtin.^ _ _^ hide, + fidof, form.] A genus of spiders, typical
of the family »>'<"i/tod((/ce.
Shak:, Lover's t'omplaint, 1. 12.
2. To arm or furnish with a scythe or scythes. Scytodidse (si-tod'i-de),M.p?
t'hiu-iots, setfthed,
On thundering axles rolled.
[NL., < .Scytodcs seH, c
•Sdealh !
The rabble should have fli-st unroof'd the city.
Shak., Cor., i. 1.
sdeignt, sdeint, '•• See sduin.
Glover, Leonidas, iv.
Oorgon-hcaded targes, and the wheels
Of scytlu'd chariots.
SheUeij, I'rometheus Unbound, iv. 1.
8Cytheman(siTH'man),H. ; pl.«7/«i<'Hi<"(-'neu).
[Early mod. E. also '.tillicman. sythcman ; <
.tci/tlic + man.'] One who uses a scythe ; a
mower.
The stooping giltheman, that doth barb the Held,
Thou mak'st w'ink sure ; in night all creatures sleep.
MarxtoH and Webster, Malcontent, iii. 2.
scythe-stone (siTH'ston), n. A whetstone for
sharpening scythes.
scythe-whet (siTH'hwet), n. The veery, Tur-
dus fiisccsccns (Wilson's thrush) : so named from
the sharp metallic ring of its note. Lowell. [Lo-
cal. U. S.]
Scythian (sith'i-an), fl. and n. [< L. tycythin,
< Gr. SKiffin, Scythia, < 2mV)w, > L- Scythes,
Sciitha, a Scythian, as adj. Seytliian; ult. ori-
gin tinknowii. The word has been compared
with LL. ScolKS, Scottns, LGr. SKuror, Scot: see
Hcot^.] I. ". 1. Pertaining to the Scythians, or
to Scythia, an ancient region of imletinite ex-
tent north of the Black Sea, or in the northern
and central parts of Asia
An obsolete form of seel.
+" -i(/.-c.l~ Afamily of 'dipueuinonous spiilevs, seSfi n. An obsolete form of seal,
tj-pified by the genus Scytodes. Also called se^ (se),iM-0)i. [L..se,acc. and abl. (with s««^gen.,
Scyt<i<lidcs.
Scytomonadina (si-to-mon-a-di'na), )j. 1)1.
[NL., < Sci/tomonas {-ad-) + -iiia^.} In Stein's
classification (1878), a family of flagellate in-
fusorians. represented by Scytomonas and nine
other genera.
scytomonadine (si-to-mon'a-din), a. Of or
jH-rlainiug to the Scytomonadina.
Scytomonas (si-tom'6-nas), n. [NL. (F. Stein),
< Gr. rTKiTof, skin, hide, -t- NL. Jilonns, q. v.] A
genus of pantostomatous monomastigate fla-
gellate infusorians, containing free-swimming
animalcides of minute size and persistent ovate
form, without distinct oral aperture, divitling
by transverse fission, and found in fresh water,
as <S. jmsilla.
Scytonema (si-to-ne'ma), n. [NL. (Agardh),
so called because the filaments are inclosed
in a sheath ; < Gr. a/ciTOf, skin, hide, + vi/fia
_ ibi, dat. ) of the refl. pron., = Goth, sik = 6. sich
= Icel. sik, dat. sci; etc. (see sere'-).] A Latin
reflexive pronoun, oecuii-ing in some phrases
used in English, as in jjec sc (compare amper-
sand), in sc, se dcfcndendo.
se^ {sa), prep. [It., if, < L. sJ, if.] In »««mc, if :
oceiu'ring in some directive phrases, as se oi-
soi/na, if it is necessary.
se-. [= F- se-, sc- = Sp. Pg. It. se-, < L. se-, also
sed-, without, apart, away, prob. 'by oneself,'
orig. *SHiad, abl. of the refl. pron. se, oneself (>
suns, one's own), = Skt. sea. one's own self-: see
.■ie^.l A Latin prefix, meaning ' apart,' ' away,'
occurring in many English words, as in secede,
secure, segregate, seclude, select, secret, seduce,
separate, sever, etc. , and in the form sed- in sedi-
tion.
Se In c7(e»(., the symbol of selenium.
a S. E. An abbreviation of southeast or sontli-
and there in the trichome without particular relation to
the branches. There are more than 20 American spemes.
heartily congratulate your Kettirn to England, and ggytonemaCese (sin6-ne-ma'se-e), ». i)«. [NL.
^ vou so safelv crossed the .'((•.vtAKiM Vale. oyj^ uuiic;iii»v>-c>- v . ■._„,•. „f <■„„>,__,„+„,
that you so' safely crossed the .•;(•;/"< , , .. . .„
Ildwell, Letters, iv. 40.
2. Pertaining to the family of languages
sometimes called Ural-Altaic or Turanian.—
Scythian lamb. See agnus Scythicus (under agnm\ and
barometz. .
II. H. A member of an ancient nomadic
racej found in the steppe regions from the Car-
pathian mountains eastward. The Scythians
have been thought to be of Mongolian or more
probably of Aryan descent.
The barbarous .teillhian . . . shall to ray bosom
Be as well neighbour d, pitied, and relieved.
As thou my sometime daughter. Shak., Lear, i. 1. lis.
Scythic (sith'ik), a. [< L. Scythicus, < Gr. 2/it'-
ftsdc, of the Scythians, <'2(ci'fl)?f, Scj-thian: see
Scythian.] Scythian.
The Scythic settlement was not effected without a
struggle. Encyc. Brit., ML i89.
thread.]" A genus of fresh-water aig», of the eastern. i „„<,„„ oo • ^ MTi" «^<.
class Oyano^tyce^, subclass Nostoelvine^, and seal (se), ^^ ■ J^.''Y^'^%^}f^J'%^ 'JJ^\Zk
tvpical of the order ,S'cv;o»em»eea'. Theyarecom- se, earlier sa>,_< AS. ««/em-,in some terms
pofed of branching filaments which produce interwoven masc: gen. SX, SXwe sed, f., SXes,sa:S^ m.,_dat.
mats of greater or less extent. Each sheath incloses a ^^^ f. and m. ; pi. sal, f., SXS, m., dat. sxm, smum,
gle trichome, and the heterocysts are scattered here ,=,,,„„, f. and m.), the sea, water (as opposed
to air or to land), a sea, a lake (glossed by L.
mare, asquor, pontus, pelagus, marmor), = OS.
seo, sen, se (ace. seo, se, dat. sewa, seue), m., =
OFries. se = MD. see, D. zee = MLG. se, LG. sec
= OHG. seo, sen, se, MHG. se, m. and f., sea,
lake, G. see, f., the sea, m., a lake, = Icel. sser
= Sw. sjci = Dan. so = Goth, saiics, m., sea,
lake, also swamp-land, also in comp. marisaius
(marei = E. mcre^), a lake. Some compare the
word with L.sa?DMS, wild, cruel, or with Gr. aioAnc,
movable ; but there is no evidence to show that
the name orig. implied ' raging water' or 'mov-
ing' water.'] 1. The salt waters that cover the
gi-eater part of the earth's surface ; the ocean.
IThe word sea in compound words alwaj s has the meaning
of 'ocean.' In this sense, with a hyphen, the word is the
first element of numerous names, especially of animals and
plants, the more noteworthy of which are entered in the
following columns.)
The thridde day thei rode forth to the KocheU, and ther
entred the see. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), in. 419.
"Here is a royal belt," she cried,
"That I have found in the green sm.'
Eevip OwijHC (Child's Ballads, I. 144).
< 'Scytonema + -accse'.] An order of fresh-water
alg», of the class Cyanopihycex, typified by the
genus Scytonema. They much resemble the Rimlari-
aceie in consisting of branched filaments, inclosed, either
sin-ly or in numbers, in a mucilaginous sheath, but diner
front that family in exhibiting no differentiation of the
two extremities. The ordinary mode of propagation is
by means of resting-spores or hormogones, but they also
niultinly by the individual filaments escaping from their
sheath and investing themselves with a new mucilaginous
envelop. It is divided into 2 suborders, the Scytmxeineat
and Sirosiphomae. ry e t
scytonematoid (si-to-uem'a-toid), «. [< Scyto-
nemii(t-) + -oid.] In hot., resembling or be-
longinn- to the genus Scytonema or to the order
SeiitoiiT'inacea;. Also scytonemoid, scytonematous.
SCVtonematous (si-to-nem'a-tus), a. [< Scyto-
ni<ma(t-) + -ons.] In hot., same as scytonema-
toid. , -..^y /
Scytonemese (si-to-ne'mf-e), «. pi. [NL. <.
Saitoncma + -ca-.] A suborder of fresh-wat^er
algro. of the class Ciianophyceai and order Scyto-
ncmacex, typified by the genus Scytonema.
scytdnemin (si-to-ne'min), ». [< Seytonema +
-hi'i] In hot., a yellow or dark-brown colormg
matter found in scytonematoid algffi.
scytonemoid (si-to-ne'moid), a. [< Scytonema
+ -<»-/.] In hot., same as scytonematoid
Scytosiphon (si-to-si'fon), «. [NL. (Thuret),
< S- ' J™f , skin, hide, + al,pcu, a tube.] A genus
of marine algie, of the c' ass Pha:osporex, typical
nf thp order fioitosililionacfa'. The fronds are sira-
p e cylindrfcal, 1 su.ll/rons.iicted at intervals hollow,
pie, eyimuiii-aj,^^_ „,,,,„';..,i ,.,.,w ; parapbyses single-celled,
The sun 's a thief, and with his great attraction
Shak., T. of A., IV. 3.
440.
the'cortex of small colored c'-'Us , . .
oblong-obovate, interspersed among the sporangia.
IZ^ntarius, found nearly all over the work! is common
on stones between tide-marks alon,-
the New England
Channelbill i.Scythri?ps no^x-koUartdts).
Sci^osiphonaceae (si-to-si-fo-ua'sg-e), «. j)j.
[m..,< Scytosiphon + -acex.] An order of ma-
Robs the vast sea.
2 A gi'eat bodv of salt water ; a more or less
distinctly limited or landlocked part of the
ocean having considerable dimensions. .Siich
seas are frequently limited or separated from each other
by linear groups of islands ; this is especially the case on
the Pacific coast of Asia, and in the East Indies, where
here are more seas in this sense «'™ aj'^^"?" j'^f '
Smaller areas thus more .ir less completely inclosed by
ad are known as bays, gulfi, sounds, etc. Thus, we speak
of the Mediterranean Sea and, as a smaller division of this,
the Adriatic Sea ; but of the Gulf ol Taranto, and the
Bai, of Naples, The name sea is not now usually gi' «' <"
entirely lamllocke.i sheets of water- such tise being either
traditional, as in the Dead .*« ^m fOalilee or excep-
tional, as in the Caspian Sea, Sea f Aral. SeM f"."'. a"*
™(Care more or less synonj-mous terms Thus, the Ara
bian Sea and the Bay of Bengal do not difler esseutiaUy m
sea
th« extent to which thoy are lamllucked ; the sntnc niny
be said uf i\\t}(rit(fo{ Mi-xiuti ami thf I'arililiean Sea; ami
Hudson 6 tUty mi«lit fqiudly well, or cvcu inure pmpeily,
be called llndsfin ^Va.
And tills deed See hathe in bredc est and west .vj.
legges, and in lengtlie nortlie and soilthc .v. dayes jour-
ney ; and nyglie unto the sayd see it is uomiHily darke :ia
hell. Sir Jt. Guijt/orde, l^ylpryniaKe, |). i<i.
Northwardis t4> the kingdum ul Surr, And to the ne of
Cipres, in sum place.
Torhington, Dioric of Eng. Travell, p. 38.
3. Any widely cxtcmlcil or oviTwheliuiug mass
or (luaiitity ; an ocean; a flood: as, a ora of dit-
Ik'ulties; a si'd of upturiiod faces.
S^t she. deep-drenched in a sea of care.
Holds disputation with each thing she views.
A'A«*., I.ncrece, 1. 1100.
4. The swell of the ocean, or the direction of
the waves: tis, there was a heavy sea on; to
keep the boat's head to tlie sea.
His first Lieutenant, Peter, was
As useless as could he,
A helpless stick, and always sick
When there was any wa.
W. S. Gilbert, The Martinet.
5. A large wave; a billow; a siu'ge: as, to ship
a sea.
The warriors standing on the breezy shore.
To dry their sweat and wash away the pore.
Here paus'd a moment, while the gentle gale
Convey'd that freshness the cool ieaa exhale.
Fope, Iliad, xi. 701.
The broad gem swell'd to meet the keel.
And swept behind. Teniiumii, The Voyage.
A long sea, a sea having a uniform and steady motion of
long and extensive waves. — Arm Of the sea, a stretch of
the sea extending inland : in law it is considered as ex-
tending as far into the interior of a country as the fresh
water of rivers is propelled backward by the ingress and
pressure of the tide. Anffell, On Tide Waters, iii.— At
full sea, at high water; hence, at the height.
A satyricall Romane in his time thought all vice, folly,
and madnesse were all atj'ull sea.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., To the Keader, p. 28. (Dairies.)
God's mercy was at/iiU sea. Jer. Taylor.
At sea. (a) Voyaging on the ocean ; out on the ocean ;
away on a voyage : as, her husband is now at sea; vessels
spoken at sea.
Those that (at Sea) to see both Poles are wont,
Vpon their Compass two and thirty count.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 2.
(b) Out on the ocean, and out of sight of land ; hence, in
the condition of a mariner who has lost his bearings ; in
a state of nncei-taintyor error; astray; wide of the mark ;
quite wrong : as, you are altogether at .^ea in your guesses.
—Beyond the sea or seas. See iic.vndrf.— Brazen sea.
See /wn;/')!.— Closed sea. See winrcc/ffH.s-Km.— Cross sea,
chopping sea. Seecrossi.— Gothland sea laws. Sce
iniirf. — Great sea. See ;;/■«((.— Half seas over, tipsy.
(Slang.) — Heave of the sea. See /icucc— Heavy sea,
a sea in which the waves run high ; also, a wave moving
with great force.— High seas. See A lyA, — Inland sea.
See iiilami. — 'Sla.m sea, the ocean; that part of the .sea
which is not within the body of a country. — Molten sea,
in Scrip., the great hruzen hiver of the Mnsaic ritual.
1 Ki. vii. Sa-iie.- On the sea. (a) Afloat, (h) By the mar-
gin of the sea ; on the sea-coast.
A clear-waird city oil the sea. Tennyson, Palace of Art.
Overseas. See owr. — Perils of the sea. See peril.—
Pustules of the sea. see jjhs^kZc— sargasso Sea. .See
sfir;/n.™.. — Sea laws. See ?«K'i. — Short sea, a sea in
which the waves are irregular, broken, and interrupted,
so as frequeiitl> t<. lireak over a vessel's bow, side, or
(luarter. — The four seas, the seas bounding Great Brit-
ain on the north, east, south, and west.— The narrow
sea. See (larrmci.- To go to sea, to follow the sea,
t<i follow the occupation of a sailor.— To quarter the
sea. See quarterl.
sea'-'t, II. An obsolete spelling of sec^.
sea-acorn (se'a'''k6rn), n. A barnacle; one of
tlie Ilahdihta;.
sea-adder (se'ad"er), H. 1. The fifteen-spined
stickleback, Spinachia vitlf/aris : same as adder-
fish. [Local, Ping.] — 2.' One of certain pipe-
fishes, as Ncropld.f xqiioreus and N. ojihidion.
[Local, Eng. (Cornwall).]
sea,-anchor {se'ang"kor), «. l. The anchor
lying toward the sea when a ship is moored. —
2. A floating anchor used at sea in a gale to
keeji the ship's head to the wind: same as drag-
slicul. Also called drift-anchor.
sea-anemone (se'!!,-nem'''o-ne), n. An actinia;
a cojlenterate of the class Actino:oa and order
Mulai-wkrmata, of which there are several fam-
ilies besides the Actiriiidie, many genera, and
numerous species. They are distinguished by the
cylindrical fonii of the body, which is soft, fleshy, and
capable of dilatation and contraction. The same aper-
ture serves for mouth anil vent, and is furnished with
tentacles, by riieansol wlii.h the ;iiMin:d seizes and secures
its fcMicI, and wliiih when expiuidi d yivc it somewhat the
appearance of :i lUnver. The teiilaeles may be very numer-
ous, in some cases exceeding 200 in number. When fully
expaniled the appearance of the sea-anemones in all their
varieties of color is exceedingly beautiful ; but upon the
slightest touch the tentacles can be i|uickly retracted with-
in the mouth-aperture. Sea-anemones are all marine, and
are found on the sea-shore of most countries. See cuts
under Actiiwzoa, cancrisocial, Edwardaia, and Metridium.
5438
sea-angel (se'an'jel), II. The aiigel-fisli, Sqiia-
linii iiiiiivUi.s. .See cut umler aiiiiil-Jinh.
sea-ape (se'ilp), «. l. Same as.si (/-/()X. — 2. The
sea-otter: so called from its gambols.
When holding a f<)re-paw 4>ver their eyes in order Ut
look about tliem with wore distinctness, they arc called
sea-apes. U. }*artriilye.
sea-apple (se'ap'l), «. Same as sca-cocoanul.
See rtii'iHUtut.
sea-apron (.■^eTi'prun), «. A kind of kelp or
marine pl:inl (iMiiiinaria) having, broad llat-
teiicd fronds. See kvlp'^.
sea-arrO'W (sO'ar 6), «. l. A squid orcalamary
of elongated form, as of the genus (hiiiiia.slre-
phrs : a llyiiig-S(|uid: socallecl from tlieir ciart-
ing out (if the water. — 2. An ;u'niw-wonn; any
meinlier of I he Sai/ittida;. See cut unch'r .Siuiillii.
sea-ash (se'ush), «. The southern iirickly-ash,
A'aiithdji/liiiii ( larii-IIvrrnlis, See iirickly-a.-ih.
sea-asparagus (se'as-par'a-gus), 11. A soft-
shelleci crab, as CaUincctcs ha.statii.'i.
sea-bank (se'bangk), ». 1. The sea-shore.
In such a night
Stood Dido with a willow in her hand
Upon the wild sea-banks, and waft her love
To come -again to Carthage.
Shak.,1,1. of v., v. 1. 11.
2. A bank or mole to defend against the sea.
sea-bar (se'biir), «. The sea-swallow or tern.
sea-barley (se"bar'li), «. See Hordeum.
sea-barrow (se'bar''''6), n. The egg-case of a
ray or skate : so called from its shape, like that
of a hand-barrow: same as mermaid' ^-piirnc.
sea-basket (se'bas"ket), n. Same as husket-
Jish.
sea-bass (se'bas), n. 1. A fish of the family
Serranidx, Centropristis furviis, distinguished
by its peculiar caudal fin and its conspicuous
Sea-bass ( Centropristis/ttri'ns).
colors, the body being brown or black and more
or less mottled with pale longitudinal stripes
along the rows of scales, it is one of the most com-
mon fishes in the New York markets, and is locally crdled
black sea-bass, black perch, blackfish, bhie bass, and bluefish.
2. A seiainoidfisb, ('i/iioscion nobilis, related to
the weakfish of the eastern United States, but
much larger. It oecm-s along the coast of Cali-
fornia, where it is also called white sea-bass, and
sea-salmon. — 3. The sturgeon, Acipenser ti-ans-
viontantis. Jordan and G^ilbert. [Pacific coast,
U. S.] — 4. Same as *•«)«!, 11 (e).
sea-bat (se'bat), «. 1. A fish of the family
riatacidee. See cut under P/«fflx. — 2. A inal-
theoid fish, Malthe vespertilio : same as bat-fi.th,i.
sea-bean (se'ben), n. l. The seed of a legu-
minous climbing plant, Entada scandens, grow-
ing in the tropics of both hemispheres, and re-
markable for the size of its pods. (See simiiar-
pod. ) The seeds or beans are some two inches broad and
half an inch thick, have a hard polished exterior, and are
often converted into trinkets. They are sometimes carried
by ocean currents to the shores of Scotland and Norway.
2. One of numerous different species of small
univalve shells of the family Triviidae, as Triria
pcdiculns of the We.st Indies, T. californica, etc.
These somewhat resemble coffee-beans in size and shape,
but are of v.arious pretty colors, as pink, and used for
ornamental purposes, fancy shellwork, etc.
3. The operculum or lid of the aperture of any
shell of the family Tnrbinidse, as the common
Turbo pharaonis of the East Indies. These objects
vary in size with the several species, and are of different
colors, as red, green, brown, etc., or variegated. 'They are
thick, solid, and somewhat stony, generally plano-convex,
the flat side showing subspiral lines, the other smooth.
They are gathered and sold in large quantities forvarious
superstitious and imaginaiy medicinal purposes, being
worn about the neck as amulets or carried in the i)ocket
as "lucky stones." They are also polished and used for
watcb-cbarms, jeweliy-settings, ete.
sea-bear (se'biir), n. 1. The white or polar
bear, Ursiis or Tha!a.<i,sarctos inaritimiis. See cut
under bear^. — 2. The fur-seal Callcrrhinus nr-
siniis, of the North Pacific, which affords the
sealskin of commerce. (Seefiir-.ical.) Themune
is also conmion to the various snniiler otaries or fur-seals
of southern and antarctic waters (species of Arclucepha-
Im), as distinguished from the lai-ger hair-seals ciUlcd sea-
lions.
3. See seiche.
sea-bream
sea-beard (se'berd), «. A marine plant, Via-
iliipliiirii ni]>e.itris.
sea-beast (se'best), n. A beast of the sea.
That sea beast
Leviathan, which (Jod of all his works
Created hugest that swim the ocean stream.
Hilton, P. L., i. 20O.
sea-beat (sG'bct), n. Beaten by the sea ; lashed
by the waves.
Darkness cover'd o'er
The face of things; along the seabeat shore
Satiate we slept. Pope, lldysiey.
sea-beaten (se'be'tn). a. Same as sca-bcut.
sea-bea'Ver (se'be'ver), «. The sea-otter, En-
liipli'is nuirina.
sea-beet (se'bet), «. See ftccfi.
sea-bells (se'belz), «. 7)/. A species of bind-
weed, ('ali/stii/ia (Conrnlnilii.s) .Suldanrllu, bear-
ing pink funnel-shaped fiowcrs, anil growing in
sea-sands on Euroijean and Pacific coasts.
sea-belt (se'belt), n. A plant, the sweet fucus,
Lamiiiaria saeeharina, which grows upon stones
and rocks by the sea-shore, the fronds of which
resemble a belt or girdle. See Laminaria and
kaiiilniH.
sea-bent (se'bent), «. See Ammnphila.
seaberry (se'ber'i), «.; \i\. seaberries (-i?.). See
Ilalorntiis and Hhnr/odia.
sea-bindweed (se'bhid'wedi, «. Same as sea-
hells.
sea-bird (se'berd), n. A marine or pelagic web-
footed bird ; a sea-fowl : a name of no specific
applieatiou.
sea-biscuit (se'bis"ldt), n. Ship-biscuit; sea-
lircad.
sea-blite (se'blit), n. See blite'^.
sea-blubber (se'blub'''^r), n. An acaleph or
sea-nettle; a jellyfish; a sea-jelly. Also scn-
/;/)(//. .See cuts under acalepli and Disco/ihora.
seaboard (se'bord), n. and a. [Early mod. E.
also sea-burd ; < .'sea + board.'\ I, n. The sea-
shore ; the coast-line ; the sea-coast ; the eoim-
try bordering on the sea.
II. a. Bordering on or adjoining the sea.
There shall a Lion from the sea-bord wood
Of Neustria come roaring.
Spenser, F. Q., in. iii. 47.
sea-boat (se'bot), n. 1. A vessel considered
with reference to her sea-going qualities or be-
havior at sea: as, a good or a bad sea-bout. —
2. A sea-bug.
sea-bookt (se'buk), «. An old name for a nauti-
cal map. See the quotation.
when the loxodromic maps flrst came into existence,
hand-books with sailing directions were written to accom-
pany them; hence the titles "sailing-directions," "sea-
books," portulani (by which word actual maps were after-
wards meant), or cartas da mai-ear. Encyc. Brit., XV. 519.
sea-bordt, «• and a. An obsolete form of sea-
liiiard.
sea-bordering (se'b6r'''der-ing), a. Bordering
or lying on the sea.
Those sea-bord'ring shores of ours that point at France.
Drayton, Polyolbion, xvii. 358.
sea-born (se'born), a. Born of the sea; pro-
duced by the sea.
But they.
Like Neptune and his sea-born niece, shall be
The shining glories of the land and sea.
Waller, To My Lord Admiral.
sea-borne (se'born), a. Carried on the sea.
This ordinance regulates, in Ave clauses, the sale of the
common sew-borm articles of food.
English Gilds (K E. T. S.), p. 342.
sea-bottle (se'ljot'l), n. A seaweed, Valonia
iitricidari^: so caUedirom the vesicular fronds.
sea-bound (se'bound), a. 1. Bounded by the
sea. — 2. On the way to or bound for the sea.
sea-bow (se'bo), n. A prismatic bow formed
when the sun's rays strike the sjiray of break-
ing waves, being reflected and refracted there-
by just as by drops of rain. See rainbow.
sea-boy (se'boi), «. A boy employed on board
ship; a sailor-boy. [Rare.]
Canst thou, 0 partial sleep, give thy repose
To the wet sea-boy in an hour so rutie.
And in the calmest and nuist stillest night . . .
Deny it to a king"? Sliak., 2 Hen. IV., iii. 1. 27.
sea-brant (se'hrant), H. 1. The brant- or brent-
goose.— 2. The velvet-duck or white-winged
scoter. [Portsmouth, New llaiupshire.]
sea-breach (so'brech), n. Irruption of the sea
by breaking banks, dikes, etc.
Let me stanil the shock
Of this nnid sea-breach, which I'll either turn.
Or perish with it. Beau, and FL, I'hilaster, v, .'.
sea-bream (se'brem), «. 1. One of several spa-
roid fishes; with some authors, the fijxinda' in
general. The common sea-bream is Pagellus centrodon-
sea-bream
tu». The Spanish sea lirfiini is /'. Inyaraivo. The lilack
sea-bream is Cantfianat Uwtttu)!. The beclier, /*. crythri-
iit«. is known as kinii of t fit- sra-breatiu,
2. A tishot' till' family Hiumida:, Bruma ov Lv-
V ^
Sea-bream {/trtttna or L^fAtus myi).
podiis rniji, ilistantly related to tJie mackerels
and ilolpliius^
sea-breeze (se'brez), «. A liroozo hlowinr; from
tho sea toward the land; spi'i'itioally, in iiit tiiir.,
a diurnal lu'eeze felt near the sea-eoast, setting
in fi-om the sea about 10 A. M., roaeliing its
greatest strength from 2 to 3 P. M., and dying
awav about sunset. The Seabreeze ami tlie corre-
sponding lami-lireeze together constitute a local to-and-
fro circulation due to the heating of the land above the
ocean temperature during tlie day and the cooling below
it during the night. The upper strata of the air that
have become heated and expanded How off seaward, and
produce an increased pressure a short distance from the
land. This increment of pressiu"e initiates tlie sea-breeze,
whictl extends a few miles inland, with a strength de-
peiidiiiL' on the temperature-gradient and on the local
topitgrupliy- Hence it is most strongly nnirkcd in equa-
torial anil tropical regions, where the diurnal range of
temperature and the contnusts between ocean and land
temperatures are greatest ; Itut traces of it have I>cen fouitd
even in arctic regions, steep slopes and mountain-nuiges
near the coast inlensify the sea-lireeze by increasing tlie
energy of convection-currentji, which in turn create a de-
mand for a greater local surface imlraft. liy l)]d1oon ol)-
servations the depth of the 8ea-l)recze at Coney Islaml
has been found to be between 300 and 400 feet. It is
mainly the daily sea-breeze which renders the suiiuner
climate of the sea-shore markedly invigorating and re-
freshing.
sea-brief (se'bref), n. Sa,me as sea-letter.
sea-bristle (so'bris'l), »i. A sertularian polyp,
I'litiinthiria setosa.
sea-buckthorn (se'buk'thdm), ». See Hippo-
phdi.
sea-bug (se'bug), «. A coat-of-mail shell. See
cuts under Chiton and I'ohjjdacophora.
sea-bugloss (so'bii'glos), ». See Mertcnsia.
Sea-built (se'bilt), n. 1. Built for the sea.
The sea-buUt forts in dreadful order move.
2>r\jden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 57.
2. Built on the sea.
sea-bumblebee (se'bum'bl-be), h. The little
auk. Ml niiilim iille or .lllc iii(jiicaiis: also called
sai-ilon , iliirekie, rnlchr, pine-knot, etc. See cut
under (iovekir. [Provineetown, Massachusetts.]
sea-bun (se'buu),". A spatangoid sea-urchin;
a heart-urehin.
sea-burdock (se'bfer'dok), n. Clotbur, Xan-
thiuiii stnniiiirinm.
sea-butterfly (se'but''6r-fli), Ji. See butterfiy.
sea-cabbage (se'kab'aj), n. 1. See fVamftf, 2;
also SKi-kale, under kale. — 2. See kamimn.
sea-cactus (se'kak' tus), n. A pedate holothu-
rian of the family Thyonidsc.
sea-calf (se'kaf), «. The common seal, Phoca
vitulinii: the harbor-seal. See cut under /"//«('((.
The sea-calf, or seal, [is] so called from the noise he
makes like a calf. N. Greip, Museum.
sea-campion (se'kam'pi-on), ». See campion.
sea-canary (se'ka-na'ri), H. The white whale.
See heliiija.
sea-cap (se'kap), «. 1. A cap made to be woru
at sea.
I know your favour well.
Though now you have no sea-cap on your head.
Shak., T. N., iii. 4. 364.
2. A basket-shaped sponge which sometimes
attains great size, found in Florida.
sea-captain (se'kap'tan), ». The commanding,
officer of a sea-going vessel ; a master mariner :
a term more fi-eijuently used in connection with
the merchant service than with the navy.
Martin, her son, had gone to be a sea-captain in com-
mand of a goodly bai-k which his fond mother had built
lor him with her own dowry increased by years of hoard-
ings. The Atlantic, LXV. SK).
sea-cardt (se'kiird), H. 1. The card of the mari-
" ners' compass.
The streight lines in seorcarde^, representing the 32.
points of the compasse. Hakluyt's Voyatjes, I. 417.
2. A chart or maji of the ocean or of some part
of it.
The point to the north which makes this bay [Con-
tessal ia not brought out far enough to the east in the
5439
common maps, for it appears to nie that there was an-
otlicr bay to the iiortli of this ; the whole, according to
the seacard.^, being the bay of Contessa.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. ii. 14s.
sea-carnation (se'kiir-na'shon), n. A kind of
sea-anemone ; a sea-pink.
sea-cat (se'kat), «. A name of various animals,
(a) Tlie sea-bear or fur-seal, (b) The chimera. Chimiera
nwmtrosa. aflsh. (c) The wolf .fish, Anarrhiclias lupus: See
cut under Anarrhichas. (d) The greater weever, Trachi-
nm draco, a tlsh. (c) A squid or cuttlefish : translating an
old Dutch nanie(2e<'ta()of Eumphius. (/) Any sea-catlish.
sea-caterpillar (se'kat"er-pil-ar), )(. A marine
worm of the genus Polynoe; a sealeback.
sea-catfish (se'kat'fish), H. A marine siluroid
tish of any of the genera Tachisvrn.'i or Jrin.-;
Galcichthi/s, and jEluricltthiis (or Frlielitlii/s).
The eastern American sea-catBsh is Tac/ikuru-^ Mis,
found along the coast of the United States from Cape Cod
to Florida, and attaining a length of 2 feet. Jilurichlhijs
(or t elichtliijs) marinus is .another eastern American sea-
cat. See cuts under Ariina: and r/aff-topsail.
sea-catgut (se'kat "gut), n. A common sea-
weed, Chorda filum : same as sea-lace. [Ork-
ney.]
sea-cauliflower (se'ka'li-flou-er), n. A polyp,
Alcijon ill III m ultifloruin.
sea-centiped (se'sen"ti-ped), n. 1. One of sev-
eral large marine eiTant annelids, as of the ge-
nus JCmiice: so called from the resemblance of
the numerous parapodia to the legs of centi-
peds.— 2. Anisopod of the iami\y Idoteidse.
sea-change (se'chauj), «. A change wrought
by the sea.
Nothing of him that doth fade
But doth suffer a sea-cftanffc
luto something rich and strange.
Sliak., Tempest, i. 2. 400.
sea-chart (se'chart), n. A marine map. See
chart, 1.
Some say that it (Cyprus] was a hundred and seventy-
five miles long, others two hundred ; but the modern sea
cartit make it only one hundred and thirty-five in length,
and sixty-two miles broad in the widest part.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. i. 210.
sea-chestnut (se'ehes"nut), n. A sea-urchin :
so called from the rough spines, like the
prickles of a chestnut-bur.
sea-chickweed (se'ehik"wed), ». A seaside
species of sandwort, Arenaria pcploides, with
very fleshy leaves. Also sea-purslaric.
sea-clam (se'klam), «. 1. The surf-clam,
.Mactra -lolidissima, a large heavy bivalve, used
for food, sharing with some others the names
of hen-clam, round clam, etc. — 2. A clam,
clamp, or forceps closed by a weight, for use
with deep-sea sounding-lines Arctic sea-clam,
Mya truncata, the chief food of the walrus.
sea-cloth (so'kloth), «. Theat., a painted cloth
used on the stage to represent the water of the
sea.
sea-coalt (se'kol), n. [< ME. *secole, < AS. 'sse-
col (glossing L. gagates, jet), < sie, sea, -I- col,
coal.] Fossil coal, or coal dug from the earth :
so called because it was first brought to Lon-
don from Newcastle by sea. such coid was also
called pit-coal and earth-coai, to distinguish it from char-
coal. As the use of fossil coal became general in England,
so that it came to rank as the most important of fuels,
these prefixes were dropped, and the material is now
called simply coat, while the combustible prepared from
wood by chairing it in pits or kilns is called charcoal.
We'll have a posset for't soon at night, in faith, at the
latter end of a sea-coal Are. Shak., M. W. of W., i. 4. 9.
sea-coast (se'kost), «. The land immediately
adjacent to the sea ; the coast — Sea-coast artil-
lery. See artillery.
sea-cob (se'kob), n. A sea-gull. Eai/.
sea-cock (se'kok), ». 1. A fish of the genus
Tiigla, as T. ciiciilii.^: a gurnard. — 2. The sea-
plover, Squatarohi helvetica. [Maine.] — 3. In a
marine steam-engine, a cock or valve in the in-
jection water-pipe which passes from the sea
to the condenser, it is supplementary to theordinary
cock at the condenser, and is intended to serve in case
this should be injured.
4. Any cock or valve communicating through
a vessel's hull with the sea. — 5. A sea-rover
or \dking. Eimisley.
sea-cockroach (se'kok"r6ch), «. An anomu-
rous crustacean of the genus Bemipes.
sea-cocoanut (se'k6"k6-nut), «. See eocoanut.
sea-colander (se'kul"an-der), n. The popular
name for Aqarum Turneri, a large olive sea-
weed: so called on aocoant of the rotmdish
holes in the fronds. The fronds are oblong-ovate in
general outline, with a cordate and crisped base, and grow
from 1 to 4 feet long. The perforations begin to be lorraed
after the frond has attained a length of 2 or 3 inches.
sea-COlewort (se'kol'wert), n. Sea-kale (which
see. under kale').
sea-compass (se'kum"pas), «. The manners'
compass.
sea-dog
sea-cook (se'kiilc), «. A cook on board ship:
used chiefly in opprobrium.
sea-coot (se'kiit), n. 1. A scoter; a black sea-
duck of the genus CEdvmia. See cuts under
(Edemia, scoter, and snrf-diiek. — 2. The Ameri-
can coot, Fulica unicricitna.
sea-cormorant (se'k6r"mo-rant), 11. A cormo-
rant ; a sea-crow.
sea-corn (se'korn), n. The string of egg-cap-
sules of the whelk or some similar gastropod :
so called from its likeness to maize on the cob.
Also sea-ear, sea-raffle, sea-honeycomb, sea-neck-
lace, etc. Stand. Nat. Hist., I. '333.
sea-cow (se'kou), )!. 1. The walrus. Also,seff-
0J-, sea-horse. — 2. A lately extinct sirenian of
the North Pacific, Ithytina stelleri: more fully
called arctic, nurthern, or Steller's sea-cow. See
Rhytina. — 3. Any sireniau, as the manatee,
dugong, or halicore. — 4. The hippopotamus:
translating a name of the Dutch colonists.
sea-crab (se'krab), n. A marine crab; any
salt-water crab, as distinguished from a river-
crab or land-crab.
sea-craft (se'kraft), n. 1. In .shiji-building, a
former name for the uppermost strake of ceil-
ing, which is thicker than the rest of the ceil-
ing, and is considered the principal Ijinding
strake. Now usually called clamp. — 2. Skill
in navigation.
sea-crawfish (se'kra"flsh), «. A shrimp or
prawn ; especially, any member of the I'alinuri-
dse, as PaUnurus vulgaris, or in California P.
interruptns. See cut under Paliimnis.
sea-crawler (se'kra"ler), «. Any marine gas-
tropod.
The young snails do not undergo any transformation
like that of the pteropodous infants of the sea-crawlers.
P. P. Carpenter, Lect. on MoUusca (1801), p. 75.
sea-crow (se'kro), n. 1. A local name of various
birds, (a) A sea-cormorant; the cormorant Phalacro-
corax carbo: so called from its color. (&) A kind of sea-
gull ; the mire-crow or pewit-gull, Chroicoccplialus ridi-
bundus. [Local, British. ] (c) The razor-billed auk. [Ork-
ney.] (d) The common skua. [Local, British.] (c) The
chough, Pyrrhocorax (jraculus- [Ireland.! (/) In the
United States: (1) The American coot. (New Eng.] (2)
The black skimmer, Rhynchops niijra. (Atlantic coast.]
2. A fish, the sapphirine gurnard, Trigia hi-
rundo. [Local, Eng.]
sea-cucumber (se'ku'kum-bfer), n. Some or
any holothurian ; a trepang or beche-de-mer :
also called sea-pudding, etc. The name refers to
the shape of some of the species. It is sometimes re-
stricted to the Psotidae, but is the most general popular
name of holothurians. See cuts under Pentactidie and
Uotothurioidca.
sea-cudweed (se'kud"wed),)i. A cottony com-
posite herb, Diotis maritima, found in the Old
World on Atlantic and MediteiTaneau shores.
Sea-cunny (se'kun"i), n. A helmsman in ves-
sels manned by lasears in the East India trade.
sea-cushion (se'ktish"un), n. Same as lady's-
cushion.
sea-dace (se'das), «. 1. A sea-perch. [Local,
Eng.] — 2. The common English bass. See cut
under Labrax. [Kent, Eng.]
sea-daffodil (se'dafo-dil), «. A plant belong-
ing to species of the related amaryllidaeeous
genera Pancratium and HijmenocaUis, which
produce showy fragrant flowers. The plant spe-
cifically so called is H. {I.wienc) calathina of Peru. An-
other species is P. maritimum. found in salt-marshes in
southern Europe and the southeastern United States. See
Pancratiuni-
sea-daisy (se'da"zi), n. The lady's-cushion,
Armcria vulgaris. [Prov. Eng.]
sea-devil (se'dev"l),«. A name of various fishes,
(a) A devil-tisli; an enormous ray, Ceratoptera vampyrus
or Mania biroatris : so called from its huge size, horned
head, dark color, and threatening aspect. See cut under
devil-fish, {b) The ox-ray, IHcerobatis yiornee. Encyc. Diet.
(c) Tlie angler, fishing-frog, or toad-fish, Lophius pijtcato-
Hus. See cut under (in(/icr. (rf) Theangel-tlsh, .^(j?/fl?i7jff
anyelus. See cut under ant/cl-fisli. (Local, Eng.] (e) A
giant squid or large poulp. See the quotation under
lioitlp.
sea-dog (se'dog), «. 1. The harbor-seal, PAoca
vitulina; the sea-calf ; also (in CalLtornia), one
of the eared seals, Zahyphus cnliforviunns. See
cuts under Phoca and Zalophus. — 2. The dog-
fish, Sijualus aeanthias, a kind of shark. — 3. A
sailor who has been long afloat; an old sailor.
What Englishman can forget the names of Benbow,
Eooke, and Cloudesley Shovel? They were not always
successful— as in the case of the fij-st-named old sea-dog.
J. Ashton, Social Life in Keign of Queen Anne, II. 206.
4+. A pirate ; a privateer.
The Channel swarmed with sea-doys, as they were cnlled,
who accepted letters of marque from the Prince of rniid(5.
J. It. Grem, Short Hist. Eng., vii.
5. In her., a bearing representing a beast nearly
like a talbot or alan, but with the addition
sea-dog
of a tail like that of a triton, and sometimes
with a sort of serrateil liii along tlic back, coii-
tiiiiied down the tail. The body is covered with
scales.
sea-dotterel (se'dot'tr-el). n. 1. The turnstone,
SInpsilds iiiUrprcx. — 2. Same as ring-dottenl.
(Tjocal, British.]
sea-dove (se'duv), h. The dovekie or rotche,
Alli iiii/ricaii.i; the little auk. See cut under
lion hii .
sea-dragon (se'draK'oii), «. 1. A lisli, /'(V/«.sh.s
ilratii : a tlyiiifc sea-horse. See cut under I'liin-
niilie. — 2. A kiud of dragouet. See cut uuiler
('aUiomimus.
sea-drake (se'drak), H. l. A sea-crow or sea-
cormorant, liiici/c. IHi't. [Local, IJritish.] —
2. The male eider-duck. [New Knp. ]
sea-duck (sG'duk), ». l. A duck of the family
AiKitiilie and subfamily Fuliijuliun'. havinf; the
hind too lobate, and often found on salt water.
(See VuUqulime. ) There ure ninny species, t<i only one
of wliich the nnnic pertains witliout a qnalifyiiiK word.
(8ee lief. 2.) The antithesis is riivr-duck; l)ut many sea-
ducks — that is, Ftitifjulinx — iiTc found inhtnd. See cuts
under Nj/rtiea, iKdeinia, rider, canvatfback, redhead, pied,
tcaup, neuter, and nurj-dlu'fc.
2. Specitically, tlu> eider-duck. [Now Eng.]
sea-eagle (so'e'gl), «. 1. Any eagle of the ge-
nus Ildlidi'tiis, haWng the shank scaly. The tiird
to wliicli the niune most frequently attaelies is //. allneiila,
the wtiite-tailed sea-eagle. The b;Ud eaule, //. leucoeepha-
Iwf, is anotlier. The largest and most magnittcent sea-
6440
- 'Hitftjiiiacgrr'
Sea-eagl£ {Haliaf/ut pelftiricus).
eagle is H. (Thalasgoaistu^) pelofficits of Kamchatka and
other localities. This is over 3 feet long, 7 feet or more
in extent of wing.s, the wing 2 feet, the tail 14 inclies, cu-
neate and of 14 feathers; the adult is dark-brown, with
white shoulders and tail, bright-yellow bill and feet, and
pale-yellow eyes. See also cut under eaijle.
2. The white-tailed fishing-eagle of India, Pa-
lioactiis irhlliiiaetu.i. — 3. The osfirey or fishing-
hawk, Pandion Imliaetu,'!. See cut under osprci/.
— 4. The eagle-ray, Ali/liohatis aqtiilii, a batoid
fish. See cut under eat/lc-rai/.
sea-ear (se'er), n. 1. A moliusk of the family
llaUolifJw; an or-
nior or abalone :
so called from
the shape of the
shell. Among the
American species
used or available for
pearl-shell and for
food are Ilalintis
rti/ejicewi, the red sea-ear; U. splcndeiK, the splendid sea-
ear; and //. corruffata, the rough sea-ear. Sec also cut
under abalone.
2. .Same as sea-corn.
sea-eel (se'el), «. [< ME. 'ne-dc. < AS. sie-iel, <
sie, sea, + wl, eel.] Any eel caught in salt wa-
ter; specifically, a conger-eel.
sea-egg (se'eg), «. l. A sea-urchin; a sea-
hedgehog or echinus; a whore's-egg. See cuts
under Jieliiiioidca and Echinus. — 2. A species
of medic. Mcdicnijo Kchinns, with an echinate
jioil: more fully, ■<ica-cgf) clover.
sea-elephant (se'eF'e-fant), n. The seal Moc-
rorhiniix elejilutiilinux or i)rol>o.<icidcn.t, or Mo-
riiiiiio jn-nbiiKiidia. It is the largest of the otnries;
tile Hni»ut is prolonged into a ju-oboscis suggestive of an
elepb;mt'a trunk. It is confined to the higher latitudes of
the southern hemisphere, and is much hunted for its skin
anil blubber. A similar though distinct species, M. an-
ijiuttintntrix, is found on the coast of California; but the
other large otaries of the North I'acitic are of ditfereiit
genem ( A'wmcri,^)m;i and Zalvphiix), ami are called tiea-liona.
Also called elepliant-scal. See cut in next colunni.
Sea-car (Hatiotis tubtrciitata).
Sc;i-clcpll.int {Macrorhiniti frotosefdeus).
sea-eringo (se'o-ring'go), ii. A plant, Eryngiitm
maritiiintin. See erim/i) and I'ryniiium.
sea-fan (sO'fan), ». An alcyonarlan l>oly|) of
the sul)oriU'r lionjitnutred, and especially of the
family Gotyoniid.T, as liUipidinjorijiii Jhihelluni.
See cuts under Alryontiriii, coral, and ItldjiKlii-
ijoniin.
seafarer (se'far'er),?!. [< sea + fnrc^ + -n-l.
Cf. sc(if(iring.'\ One whose life is spent in voy-
aging on the ocean; a sailor; a mariner.
Some mean nea-farer in pursuit of gain.
W. Broome, in Pope's Odyssey, viii. ISO.
seafaring (se'far'ing), a. [< ME. .•'.Tfitrinde,
.seafaiiug: see .s«( and/orcl, «.] Followingthe
business of a seaman ; customarily employed
in na\'igation.
My wife, more earefiil for the latter-born.
Had fasten'd him unto a small spare mast,
Such as seafarinff men provide for storms.
Shak., C. of E., i. 1. 81.
sea-feather (se'feTH'er), n. l. A polyp of the
family I'inniilidida: : a sea-pen. — 2. A polyp,
liri/iihiriii (jrandifloru ; the plumed sea-feather.
sea-fennel (se'fen"el), «. Samphire.
sea-fern (se'fem), n. Any alcyonarlan polyp
resembling a fern.
sea-fight (se'fit), ». An engagement between
shi)is at sea; a naval battle or action.
sea-fir (se'fer), «. A hytU'oid polyp of the fam-
ily SvrtuUiriidie, as Scrtuhiriti ahictina.
sea-fire (se'fir), n. Phosphorescence at sea, as
that produced by noctilucas, or by salps, etc.
sea-fish (se'fish), n. [< ME. *se-Jishe, earlier
■i.rtisc, < AS. s^ftsc (= leel. sicfiskr), < sic, sea,
-t- Jisc, fish.] Any salt-water or marine fish.
sea-flea ^se'fle), ». Same as sand-flea. H. Spen-
cer. Prin. of Soeiol., ^ 60.
sea-flier (se'fli"er), ». One of the longipennino
natatorial sea-birds, as gulls, terns, petrels, etc.
sea-flower (se'flou"er), «. A sea-anemone or
some similar zoantharian.
sea-foam (se'fom), n. 1. The froth or foam of
the ocean.
The merry seamen laugh'd to see
Their gallant ship so lustily
I'mrow the green sea-foam.
Scott, Marmion, ii. 1.
2. Meerschaum : a translation of the Clerman
name, which is due to a popular idea that the
substance is solidified sea-froth.
sea-fog (se'fog), «. A fog occurring near the
coast, extending only a mile or two inland, pro-
duced by the mixture of a cm'rent of cold air
with the warmer saturated air over the se.a.
sea-folk (se'fok), n. [= D. cccroK- = Sw. .s/o-
/oK:=l)an.*vV/'oK-, sea-folk; as.wn -i-folk:'} Sea-
faring people.
The types of this humble company of shore and sea/olk,
assembled to do honour to a homely bride and bridegroom,
are English. The Academy, So. 890, p. XUR.
Seaforthia (se-for'thi-ji), «. [NL. (Robert
Brown, ISIO), named after Francis, Lord Sea-
fortli.'] A former genus of palms, now in-
cluded in Pti/clio.tpcrnia.
sea-fowl (se'foul), n. [<WE.scafoule, < AS.sa-
fnf/cl (= Icel. .sirfiiiiD, < .s,T, sea, + .fngcl, fowl.]
A sea-bird; collectively, sea-birds.
sea-fox (se'foks), n. The fox-shark or thrasher,
Alopias riilpes: so called from the long tail,
likened to the brush of a fox. It attains a
length of 12 or 15 feet. Also called sea-ape.
See cut under .\lopins.
sea-front (se'frnnt). «. The side or edge of the
land borileviii^ on tlu> sea; also, the side, as of
a building, which looks toward the sea.
We cau trace out the long line of the sea-front of the
palace which became a city.
E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 142.
sea-froth (se'froth), n. [< ME. scefroth : < .scrt
-1- froth.] 1. The froth or foam of the sea. —
2t. Seaweeds.
other so dolven kesteth fteefroth ynnc.
Paltadiu.i, llusbondrio (E. E. T. S.), p. H.'>.
sea-gull
Seefrftth tlu' Ilrthe is goo
To honge upp, and tlie \'tb lie saithe a sithe
.Made for lupvne is upp to bongt- luiwithe.
Palladitu, lluslxuidrle (E. E. T. 8.), p. 1 >fl.
sea-furbelow (se'fer'be-16), «. A name of
vuriniis seaweeds, especially of the genus La-
nnnuriii.
sea-gage (se'gaj), «. 1. The depth that a
vessel sinks in the water. — 2. A form of sound-
ing-instrument in which tlie depth is ascer-
tained by the registered pressure of a column
of air or li(iuid. A tide-gage and a sea-gage are essen-
tially dilferent. A tide.'jaijr is an instrument to register
tile amount of the rise and fall of Ihe tide at a nlace; ■
gea-ffaije is any lustrumcnt for determining the depth of
the sea,
sea-gasket (se'gas'ket), h. Same as furlimj-
Inir.
sea-gates (se'giits), ». pi. in In/draul. enr/in., a
sii)iplenientary pair of gates opening outward,
sometimes placed at the entrance of a dock or
tidal basin in exposed situations, as a safe-
guard against a heavy sea.
sea-gherkin (se'ger'kin), n. One of several
sm.ill liolotliurians; a sea-cucumber.
sea-gilliflower (se'jil'i-Hou-er), n. The oom-
lonii tliiil't. .Irnicria rnli/ari.i.
sea-ginger (.-e'jiu .jer). n. Millepore coral, as
.Villi jiura alcinii.i, which bites flie tongue like
ginger. [West Indies and Florida.]
sea-girdle (se'ger dl), «. A seaweed, the Lanti-
iiiiriii ilii/itala : same as hinxjcr, 7.
sea-girt (se'gert), a. Girt or surrounded by the
wjiter of the sea or ocean : as, a seii-ijirt isle.
Pass we the joys and sorrows sailors find,
Coop'd in their wiiiged fea-trirt citadel.
Byron, Childe Harold, ii. 28.
sea-god (se'god), n. A marine deity; a divin-
ity looked upon as presiding over the ocean or
sea, as Neptune.
The syrens
. . . there the highest-going billows crown,
lentil some lusty sea-god pulled them down.
B. Jongon, Mas<iues. Neptune's Triumph.
sea-goddess (se'god'es), n. A female deity of
the ocean; a marine goddess. Pope.
sea-going (se'going), a. 1. Designed or fit
for going to sea, as a vessel.
In the model of the sea-goinn vessels there has appa-
rently been little change from the first.
HoirelU, Venetian Life, rx.
2. Seafaring.
Subsequently the Greeks themselves became a sea-going
people, and little by little drove the Phwuicians back from
the coasts of European tJreece.
B. V. Head, Historia Numorum, Int., p. x.\xvii.
3. Catadromous, as a fish.
sea-goose (se'gos), «. 1. A dolphin: so called
from the shape of the snout. — 2. A phalarope.
either Plialaropus fulicarius or Lohipcs hypcr-
horeu.i. [New England to Labrador.]
Both known by the . . . inappropriate though curious
name of sea-geese. Cones, Proc. Phila. Acad., Ihlil, p. 229.
sea-goosefoot (se'gUs'fiit), «. See (joosefoot.
sea-gourd (se'gord), «. Any member of the
lihopalodiiiidte.
sea-go'wn (se'goun), n. A skirted garment or
wrapper meant to be worn at sea.
l"p from my cabin.
My sea-qown scarfd about me, in the dark
Groped'l to find out them. .S'/iirJ-.. Hamlet, v. 2. 13.
My Guide carried my Sea-gown, which was my covering
in the night, and my Pillow was a I/ig of Wood : but 1
slept very well, tho the weakness of my body did now re-
quire better accommodation. Dampier, Voyages, II. i. 91.
sea-grape (se'grap), H. 1. Hue ijrapc. — 2. The
grape-tree or seaside grape, Voecoloba iirifcra.
Se»' iiriipc-tree. — 3. A glasswort, Salicnrnia
herhacca. — 4. ;)/. The clustered egg-cases of
squids, cuttles, and other ce])halopods. Some-
times they are numerous enough to choke the
dredges and interfere with oyslering.
sea-grass (se'gi-as), ». 1. The thrift, Armcria
nili/iiris, nmX also one of the glassworts, Siili-
corniii lierhaccii. both seaside plants; also, the
eel-gi'ass(i?(w^';7( wl«^■»«),thetas.sel-p■ass(/?H/)-
^)l(( miiritimn), the gulfweed {Sanjassum), and
probably other marine jdants. — 2. A variety of
cirrus cloud whose form .suggests the name: it
is a forerunner of stormy weather.
sea-green (se'gren), «. and n. I. a. Having a
luminous bluish-green color, suggesting that
sometimes seen in sea-water.
II. n. 1. A rich bluish green of high lumi-
nosity.— 2. Ground oveitlowcd by the sea in
s]ii"ing tides.
sea-gudgeon (se'gnj'on). n. See i/udfjeon^.
sea-gull (se'gul), «. A gull ; any bird of the
subraniily Litrina; most of which fiy over tho
sea as well as inland waters. Some of the larger
sea-gull
terns (Stvnihue) rt'ceivc the samo name. See
out uiuliT !/""-'•
seah (se'ii), «. [Hell.] A Jewish dry measure
ooiitaiuiiis iici'i'ly 14 pints. .Simmontlis.
sea-haar (se'liiir), «. A ohilly, pierciug fog or
mist arisiiif; from the sea. [Scotch.]
sea-hair (se'hSr), «. A sertuUirian polyp, as
Si rliihiriii iijifrciddtd.
sea-hanger (se'hang'fer), n. Sa.mea.shanger,7
5441
reniform disk, they are free or very loosely .ittaohed to the
sand where they live at or near low-water mark. Some are
common on the Atlantic coast of the United States.
sea-king (se'king), «. One of the piratical
Scandinavian chiefs %vho with their followers
ravaged the coasts of Europe during the early
medieval period.
The sea-kmfrs' daughter as happy as fair,
Blissful bride of a blissful heir.
Tennyson, Welcome to Alexandra.
sea-hare (se'har), «. A moUusk of the family gea-kittie (se'kit'i), n. The kittiwake, a gull
Alili/siidie. See .Ipli/sia
sea-hawk (se'hak), «. A rapacious gull-like
Mac-
A snuvll uninhabited
liird of the genus SfrrcordriK.t or I.istri.
I'cr; a skua. See cut under .s'((Tc'ora»'(«s,
ilitlirraii.
sea-heath (se'heth), n. See Frankenia.
sea-hedgehog (se'hej 'hog), H. 1. Some or any
sca-urcliiu. especially one having long or large
spines; a sea-egg. — 2. A globe-fish; a swell-
tisli ; a porcupine-fish ; any plectognath with
prickles or spines, as that figured under Diodiiii.
sea-hen (se'hen), u. 1. The common murre
(ir guillemot. [Local, British.]— 2. The great
skua, Shrcorarius .skua. [New Eng.] — 3. The
piper-gurnard. [Scotch.]
sea-hog (se'hog), ». A porpoise; a sea-pig.
■riie old popular idea which afltaed the name of Sea-
//.«/tcilhi P.upoise contains a larger element of truth
than the speculations of many accomplished zoolofcists of
modern times. W. H. Flower, Eneye. Brit., .X-V. 31P4.
sea-holly (se'hol'i), «. The eriugo, Enjnijiiim
iiiiinliiiiiim. A\si) sea-7ioJm and sea-hidver. See
(■iii((i<> and Eryniiium.
sea-holmi (se'holm). ».
AS. niThtibii, the sea.]
isle.
sea-holm- (se'holm), H. [<.««l -(- /«'/;«-.] Sea-
holly.
C'ornewall naturally bringetli forth greater store of sea-
holm and sampire then is found in any otlier county.
A'. Careti; Survey of Cornwall, p. 19.
sea-honeycomb (se'hun"i-k6m), «. Same as
srti-rnr}!.
sea-horse (se'hors), n. 1. A fabulous animal
depicted with fore parts like those of a horse,
and with hinder parts like those of a fish. The
Nereids are fabled to have used sea-horses as riding-
steeds, and Neptune to have employed them for drawing
his cliariot. In the sea-horse of heraldry a scalloped tin
runs down the back.
There in the Tempest is Neptune with his Tritons in
his Chariot drawn with ■■Sea Horses and ilairmaids singing.
Ouoted in Ashton's Social Life in lieigu of Queen Aimc,
(I. 25-1.
2. A hippopotamus.— 3. A morse or walrus.—
4. A hippocampus; any syngnathous tjsh of the
family Hiiipoaiiiiiiidce. See cut under Hippn-
nimiiidfe. — 5. Tlie acanthopterygian fish Jr/ci-
(ijiiis (or CiituiidiiDdns) torviis. See Af/riopiis.
- Flying sea-horses, the Pe(;asi(iff. See cut under Pe-
;«i«.;,T. — Sea-horse tooth, the ivory-yielding tooth of
the walrus or of tin- hipiiopotamus.
sea-hound (sc'lnmud), ». The dogfish, a kind
i>f sliark.
sea-hulver (se'hur'ver), «. Same as sea-holhj.
sea-island (se'i'land), a. An epithet applied
to a fine long-stapled variety of cotton grown
on the islands off the coast "of South Carolina
and Georgia. See cottox-plintt.
sea-jelly (se'jel"i), «. A jellyfish; a sea-blub-
ber.
sea-kale (se'kal), «. See lale and Crambc, 2.
sea-kelp (se'kelp), h. See Irlj)-.
sea-kemp (se'kemp), h. See kenqA.
sea-kidney (se'kid'ni), n. A pennatulaceous
alcyonarian polyp of the genus lienUla: so
called from its shape. These polyps bear the poly-
See cut under kiitiwake.
Eug.]
[Norfolk and Suffolk,
a Ui- sea^ji (sel), H. [Also Se. (retaining orig. gut-
tural) seahjhySclch^ silch (see sealgh) ; < ME. sele^
< AS. ■•<eoi, shif scolh = Icel. seb' = Sw. sjel (also
sjel-huml, 'seal-houml') = Dan. sscl (also sfel-
hitnd) = OHG. selodtj sclah, MHG, seleli, sele^
a seal; perhaps = Gr. aiXaxog, mostly in pi.
ce/Mxt/y a sea-ftsh (applied to all cartilaginous
fishes, inchulingthe sharks), a fish (see selachi-
an); perhaps orig. 'of the sea'; cf. Gr. al^j L.
5a?, the sea: see5«?i and *■«?/!.] 1. A marine car-
nivorous mammal of the order Feise, suborder
Pinnipedia,, and family Vhocidae or Otariidse;
any pinniped not a walrus — for example, a hair-
seal, a fur-seal, an eared seal, of which there are
numerous genera and species. Seals art- 1 < .L,^aiiU-a as
carnivores inodifled for aijuatic life. The mudifuation is
profound, and soraewhut parallel with that which causes
certain other mammals, the cetaceans and sirenians, to re-
semble tishes in the form of the body and in the nature of
the limbs. But seals retain a coat of hairor furlike ordinary
quadrupeds, and an expression of the face like that of other
carnivores. The body is more or less fusiform, tapering
like that of a tlsh. It is prone, and can scarcely be lifted
from the ground, so short are the limbs. These are reduced
to mere flippers, especially in the true Phocidis, in which
the hind legs extend backward and cannot be bn'Utiht into
the position usual to mammals, but resemble the flukes
of a cetacean. In the otaries {OiaHids) the limbs are
freer and less constrained. The latter have small but
evident external ears, wanting in the former. The monk-
seal, Monachivs albimnier, lives in the Mediterranean and
neighboring Atlantic, and a related species, Monachus
tropicalis, is found between the tropics in Central Ameri-
can and West Indian waters. Another seal, Phoca cas-
pica, inhabits inland waters of the Caspian, Aral, and
Baikal. But with few exceptions all seals are maritime
and also extratropical. They are especially numerous in
high latitudes of the northt'rn lumisphere. Among the
Phocidm may be noted I'hnoi ntulina, the ordinary bar-
bor-seal or sea-calf, commtm in British waters and along „g„u (^el) V i
theAtlantic coast of the United States; it is often tamed °'^**-' ^ "
and exhibited in aquaria, being gentle and docile, and ca-
seal
don, Stenorhynchus (or OgmorhiiiuH), Leptonycholeit (for-
merly Leptonyx), and Ominatophoca, form the subfamily
Stcnorhynchinse; some of these are known as sea-leopards
from tlieir spotted colora-
tion, and others as s(erri"ncfrs.
All the foregoing are Pho-
ddse, or earless seals, and
they are also hair-seals. Bnt
the distinction between hair-
seals and fur-seals is not,
properly, that between Pho-
cidse and Otariidie, but be-
tween those members of the
latter family which do not
and those which do have a
copious under-fur of com-
mercial value. The larger
otaries are of the former
character ; they belong to
the genera Otaria, Eume-
topiast, and Zalophiis, are of
great size, and are common-
ly called sea-lions; they are
of both the northern and the
southern hemisphere, chiefly
in Pacific waters, and do not
occur in the North Atlantic.
The southern fur-seals or
sea-bears are species of Arc-
tocephaliis, and among the
smaller otaries. The fur-seal
of most economic impor-
tance is the North Pacific sea-bear. Callorhimis iirsinus.
Some genera of fossil seals are desciilied. The most im-
portant seal-fisheries are those on the Alaskan coast of the
United States, (.hi acconnt of the attacks made by Ca-
nadians and others upon the seals in the optn sea during
their migrations to tbe Pribylotf Islands for the jjurpose
of lireeding, the United States endeavored to secure by
agreement with Gnat IJiitain a season during wliicli the
seals should not be nnde-stt d. This etlort failed through
the opposition of Canada. The United States then claimetl
that the waters within which the depredations were com-
mitted are within their jurisdiction, and on this ground
seizeti several ('anadian vessels. The dispute was sub-
mitted to arlpitiat.trs who met at Paris in 1893. They de-
nied the United stati-s claim of jurisdiction, awarded dam-
ages to Great Brit;iiti for the captured vessels, established
a close season (May 1-July 31), ami prohihited pelagic
sealing within sixty miles of the Pribylotf Islands, and.
sealing in steam-vessels or with firearms. See cuts under
Cystophorinse, EriynathuS; E^imetopias, fur-seal, harp-seal,
oiary, Paymnys, Phoca, ribhoii^seal, sea-elephant, sea-leop-
ard, sea-lion, and Zalophxts.
2. In her. J a bearing representing a creature
something like a walrus, with a long fisli-like
body and the head of a carnivorous animal. —
Pied seal. Same as monk-seal. See def. 1.
[< seaX^j M.] To himt or catch
seals.
in section).
is one of the smaller species, usually from 3 to 5 feet long,
and being the best-known, as well as wide-ranging, it
has many local and fanciful names. Phoca graeiUandi-
ca {Payophiim yros7datidictts) is the Greenland seal, or
harp-seal or saddleback, peculiarly colored, of large size,
and an important object of the chase. Payoviys foetidus
is a smaller species, the ringed seal or floe-rat of Green-
land. Eri'fnathns barbatus is the great bearded or square-
flippered seid of Greenland, attaining a length of 8 or 10
feet. Halichoerus yryphus is a great gray seal of both
Sea-kidney (Renilla reni/orniis), natural size. Small figure shows
a single polypite. enlarged.
pites only on one side of the flat expansive polypidom.
Though there is a stem from the hilum or notch of the
342
anu exnnnieu m aquaria, oeiiiy gciitic .tiiu uu<..uc, anv. v-o,- _ „„„ft
pableof being taught to perform some amusing tricks; it seaF (sel), «. [< ML. 5ec(, seic, sealc, SeaUj
■ * ' — "'-' '""* '—" seijallc, < C)F. seel, sccl, pi. seaux, scans, seatdx^
F. sceau = Sp. sello^ sigdo = Pg. seUo = It.
siffiVo, a seal, = AS. sigeJ, sigil, shjl, a seal, an
ornament, == D. ;:€ffel = MLG. segcl, LG. segcl
= OHG. sigil, MHG. sigel (earlier insigd, insi-
qeie, OHG.' iusigili), G. siegcl, a seal, = Icel.
'sUjU = Sw.sigifl = Dan. scgl = Goth, sigljo, a
seal, < L. sigi'Uum, a seal, mark, dim. of signum,
a mark, sign : see sign. Cf. sigil^ directly from
the L.] 1. An impressed device, as of a letter,
cipher, or figure, in lead, wax, paper, or other
soft substance, affixed to a document in con-
nection with or in place of a signature, as a
mark of authenticity and confirmation, or for
the purpose of fastening Tip the document in
order to conceal the contents, in the middle ages
seals were either impressed in wax run on the surface of
the document, or suspended by cord or strips of parch-
ment, as in the papal bulls. (See6t//r-,2.) In some juris-
dictions an impression on the paper itself is now sufticient.
and in others the letters L. S. (Im-irs siyilli. the place of the
seal) or a scroll or a mere bit of colored paper (see def. 3)
are equivalent. In the United ^^tates the seal of a corpo-
ration or of a public officer may be by impression on the
paper alone.
I hadde Lettres of the Soudan, with his grete Seel; and
comounly other Men han but his Signett.
Mandemlle, Travels, p. 82.
The word seal is often used to denote both the impres-
sion made and the object that makes the impress. More
correctly the latter is called the " matrix, ' and only the
impression is called the "seal." Encyc. Bnt., X\l. 586.
2. The engi'aved stone, glass, or metal stamp
by which such an impression is made. Seals
are sometimes woni as rings, and frequently as
pendants from the watch-chain or fob.
A seyaZle of sylver o, ^^^^^J^^ ^^ , , p. ,,,,
It you have a ring about you, cast it off.
Or a silver .«'«? at your wrist. ..... ,
B. Jonson, Alchemist, ul. 2.
3 A small disk of paper, or tbe like, attached
to a document after the signature, and held
to represent the seal of wax, which is in this
casedispensedwith.— 4. That which authenti-
, ,, oates, confirms, or ratifies; eonfii-matiou ; as-
Hooded sea. ^Cy„.pH^« cr^.a.a,. CateS,^^ . ^^^^^^^_
«eal ■ this is a large seal, bat the largest is the sea-ele- g„j ^y ((jsges bring again, bring again ;
Dhant, 3f«cror/i»;ii«j)ro6osrfrf«K, of southern seas; and Scais of love, but seaVd in vaiu. „ . , ^
these two genera form the subfamily Cysiophmnie. Cer- Shak., il. for M., iv. I. 6.
tain seals of the southern hemisphere, of the genera Lobo-
Great Gray Seal (Hatichcerus gryphus').
coasts of the North Atlantic, of about the dimensions of
the last named. HMriophoca is a genus containing the
banded seal or ribbon-seal, H. fasciata or //. equestns.
All the forcoing are members of the subfamily Phocmie.
Cystophura cristala is the hooded, crested, or bladder-nosed
seal
It comes now to you scaled, nnd with It as strung arul
aasiirud teaU of my servicu and luvu to yuu.
Vontitf lAitton, 1.
5t. A KPiilcil iiiHtruiueut ; a writ or warrant
given nndrr .seal.
On Tlii)rl»iluy lust was tlicr wer lirowt unto this townu
many I'rcvy .sv/w, und on of hem WHS uniosyil toyow, . . .
and anudyr >va» Hent unto yuwr sune, and indusyd tu liyui
selfe alune, and asynyd wythinne wyth the Kyn^'Kys liowyn
liaud. y'(l>■^/n Lettfrg, I. 4aa.
He i!ni Johne ttie ncet in liand,
The Bcheref fur to bei-o,
'I'o bryn^e Kuhyn liym to,
And no man do hyni ilere.
RMn lluud aiul the Muiik (Child's Ballads, V. 11).
6t. Till- oflieo of the sealer or official who au-
tlieiiticates Ijy affixiuf; a seal.
As for the eomniiMsiun from the kinp, we received only
a copy of it, hut the commission itself stuid at the seoi for
want of paying the fees.
Winlhrop, Hist New England, L 276.
7. The wa.x or wafer with wliieh a folded let-
ter or an envelop is elosed ; also, any other sub-
stance similarly used to assure .security or se-
crecy, as lead for sealing bonded cars, etc. See
leatUn Hciil, below.
As soone as (iawein heitle speke of thu childeren, he lepe
un his feet, and tuke the letter and brake the sealt ami hit
radde all to the ende as he that well hadde lenied in his
yowthe. ilerliu (E. E. T. S.), ii. 2S0.
Arthur spied the letter in her hand,
Stoopt, took, brake tn'al, and read it.
Tennytion, Lancelot and Elaine.
8. Figuratively, that wliich effectually closes,
confines, or secures; that which makes fast.
Under the wa/ of silence. Milton, .S. A., 1. 49.
9. In }iliinihiii<i, n small (juantity of water left
standing in a tra(t or curve of tubiug conucctod
with a drain or sewer in order to prevent the
escape of gas fi-om below. — 10. Jiccles.i («)
The sign of the cross, (h) Baptism. {<•) Con-
firmation. ((/) Same as htili/ Uimb (which see,
under liimh). — 11. In old mat., the so-called
sigil or signature of a jihuit, mineral, etc. See
nifliiiitiin — Broad seal. See fcroarfscni. — Clerk of
the privy seal, sn- dirk. — Collation of seals. See
ctiUiiiiiiii. - Common seal See <v>i/;//i,,;i.— Fisher's Seal,
Seal of the Fisherman, the papal privy seal impressecl
on wax and not un lead (sec buW'i and buUa), representing
St. Peter llshing.
Everytliinj; that appears in the Osservatore Romano may
be t;iken as tiaviiig been sealed with the Fijther'n Seal.
Fortnii/IMy Ilec, N. S., XLI. (U2.
Great seal, a seal of state. The great seal of the t^nited
Kinu'iloni of England and Scotland is used in sealing the
writs t(»siunmon i'arliament (Irish in embers included), also
in sealing treaties with foreign states, and all other papers
of great importance allecting the United Kingdom. The
Ixird Chancellor is the otUeial custodian of the great seal ;
during a vacancy in the chancellorship it rests with an
oflicer of c(|ual dignity styletl the Lord Keeper. The great
seal of Ireland is used in the same manner as before the
Union in isoo, e.vcept in the matter of summoning P.arlia-
ment, etc. There is also a seal in Scotland for sealing
grants and writs affecting private rights there. The great
seal of the United .States is plaeeil in the custody of the
Secret4iry of State ; State seals usually lu-e in the charge of
the State secretaries.— Hermetic seal. See hennetic.
— Keeper of the Privy Seal, ■ 'r Lord Privy Seal. See
keeprr. — Leaden seal, a disk of lead i»iereed perpendicn-
Lu'ly tu its axis with two lioles. through which are passeil
the endsof a twisted wire connecting two objects, as a hasp
and staple. When the lead has been stamped down, the
fastening cannot i>e rernipveil without cutting the wire or
defacing tlie seal. Manual seal. See (((«;(((«/.- Me-
tallic seal. Same as ('■a>t'-ii sriil. — OuT Lad.y's seal. See
iMyi/()/Ki(«m.— Privy seal. («) In England, the seal ap-
pended to grants wliicli are afterward to pass the great
seal, and to documents of minor importance which do not
require the great seal. There is a privy seal in Scotland
which is usc<l to authenticate royal grants of personal or
assignable rights. (/>) [caps.] Same as Lord Pricy Seal,
(c) in Eny. hu(t., an instrument imposing a forced loan :
so called because it was authenticated'by the clerk of the
privy seal.
I went againe to his Grace, thence to the Council, and
mov'd for another privij scale for fio.oOO.
Kveliin, Diary, June 8, lOtW.
Seal of an altar, a small stone placed over tlie cavity in
an allar cuiiliiJMJng relics. — Seal Of baptism. See bap-
(t»i;i. — Seal of cause, in SoAk law, tlie grant or charter
by which power is caiulerred on a royal buigh, or the supe-
rior of a burgh of Iparony, to constitut-e subordinate cor-
porations or crafts, and which defines the privileges and
powers to be jtossesseil by a subnrdinate cnrpuj-ation. —
Seal of confession. See nni.ir.'^Kiitn. — Solomon's seal.
See .sV)(r.wi(i;rii«/Ti(. -Testimonial of the great seal.
Seeo»«rtcrji(!«/. To pass the seals. See ;»!.«. -To set
ones seal to, to give .im-s autliniily 111' iiiipiiniatui- to;
give one's assurance of. — Under seal, autlieuticated or
contlrmed by sealing.
If the agreement of the grantee is considered as mider
seal, by reason of the deed being sealed l»v ttic grantor, it
falls within the settled rule of the coiiiiie'.ii law.
Sxtpreme Court lif}»'rti'r, X. S32.
seal'- (sel), I', [< ME. Ao7(H, silrii, < OF. seder,
F. sccller, < L. siijilliire, seal, < .•<iiiiUinn, seal : see
.^caV^, n. V,(. AS. Kif/clidii = I), 'cei/clcii = MLfi.
sci/clrn = G. nietjchi = Goth. .•'i<iljiiH (in coin]).)
(cf. UHG. blsitjiljaii, MHG. be.siijclcn = Sw. hc-
5442
gri/ln = Uau. I)ciir<ili\ seal); from tlie noun.] I,
Iniii.-i. 1. To sel or aflix a seal to, as a niark of
aulhenticily, conlirinatioii, or e.\eculion: as, to
gciil a deed.
Ixtrd Hcroi>p was deposed from the Chancellorship for
refusing to teal some tirants which the King liiul nuide.
ttaker, Chronicles, p. UO.
I grant a free pardon,
Well geal'il by my own ban'.
I'imny Akin (Child s Ballads, I. lb«).
2. Til slaiMp, as with a seal.
Hut thai which is sold to the merchants is nnide into
little pellets, and sealed with the 'I'urkish character.
,*<andys, Tnivailes, p. 19.
Specifically — 3. To certify with a stamp or
mark; stamp as an evidence of stamlard exact-
ness, K'gal size, or merchantable quality: as, to
sitll weights and measures: to .vra/ leather. —
4. To attest ; allirni ; tiear witness to the truth
or genuineness of, by some outward act: as,
to sidl one's loyalty with one's life; hence, to
confu-ni ; ratify ; establish ; fix.
But who will lay downe his life toseale stime Politicians
authoritie? I'urchas, Pilgriiuage, p. 32,
,rove seals the league, or bloodier scenes prepaj'cs ;
Jove, the great ariuter of peace and wars !
I'irpe, Iliad, iv. 113.
He lOrenvillcl would seal it with his bhjud that he never
would give his vote for a Hanoverian.
Walptile, Letters, II. 15.
One in fire, and two in field.
Their belief in blood have seal'd.
Byron, Prisoner of Chillon.
5. To grant authoritatively or under seal.
•Scorn him, and let him go ; seem to contemn him,
And, now you have made him shake, seal liini his pardon.
Fleteher, Pilgrim, ii. 2.
Innnortalitie had beene AYaitv/. both in soule and bodie,
t<i liim anil his for euer. J'vrrha.i, J'ilgrimage, p. 24.
At all times remission of sins may be sealed to a peni-
tent soul in the sacrament. Doniu!, Sermons, xv.
6. To fasten or secure with a seal, or with some
fastening bearing a seal; close or secure with
sealing-wax, a wafer, or tlie like: as, to seal a
letter.
She sealed it (a letter] wi' a ring.
Sueet H'iWinm (Child's Ballads, IV. 262).
The rectiir »t'«/c(; his epistles with an immense coat of
arms, and showeti, by the care with whicli he had per-
formed this ceremony, that he expectcil they should be cut
open. Mrs. Gaskell, Cranford, v.
7. To shut up or close : as, to seal a hook ; to
.sen/ one's lips or eyes; hence, to establish; de-
termine irrevocably.
Now pleasing sleep had seal'd each nmrtid eye.
I'ope, Iliad, ii. 1.
Something seal'd
The lips of that Evangelist.
Tennyson, In Memoriam, xxxi.
How I tremble for the answer which is to .^eal my fate !
Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xvi.
8. To mark; designate; apijoint.
Hath some wound,
Or other dire misfortune, seal'd him for
The grave? Shirley, Grateful Servant, iii. 1.
9. To set a]iart or give in marriage, according
to the system of phiral marriages prevalent
among the Mormons of Utah. This use is ai)parent-
ly derived from such phrases as — "I pronounce yuu legally
and lawfully husband and wife for time and for all eter-
nity ; and I seal upon you the blessings of the holy resur-
rection," etc., in the Mormon fonnula for marriage.
Hence the necessity and justiflcation of pidyganiy, and
the practice of having many wives scaled to one saint.
Encyc. Brit., XVI. S2S.
10. To inclose; confine; imiiri.son.
Back to the infernal pit T drag thee chain'd.
And seal thee so as henceforth not to scorn
The facile gates of hell, Milton, P, L,, iv. 96(i.
Be blown about the desert dust,
Or seal'd within the iron hills.
Tennyson, In Memoriam, Ivi.
11. In lii/ilrtiid., .'^anitari/ eiii/iii., vii.-., to secure
against a How oi' escajie of air or gas, as by the
use of a di]i-]ii]ie in any form, a vessel is thus
sealed when a shallow channel foi-med around the neck is
tilled with water, into which dips the lim of a cover or
cap inclosing tlie luiHcc. Such a device is said to foi-m a
water-seal. The pi-ineiple ha.s numy and various applica-
tions, as in the diltercnt furnis of jiluinbers' traiis.
12. In areli.. to lix, as a ]iiece of wood or iron
in a wall, with cement, ]ilaster, or other bind-
ing material for stajiles, hingi-s, etc. Hence
— 13. To close the chinks of, as a log liouse,
with jilaster, clay, or tlie like.
The bouse . . . was constructed of rouinl logs sealed
with mud and clay. S. Judd, Margaret, 1. 3.
14. To accejil ; ado])t : as, to seal a design.
[Kng. Admiralty u.se.]
This design Vlnssealed by the Ordnance Connnittee, who
did so, stating at the time tliat thi'y had no opportunity
of ctnisideriiig the design. Cunteniporary liev., LI. 271.
sea-leopard
15. Eeeles.: (o) To sign with the cross. (6)
To baiitize. (c) To confirm.- Sealed earth, terra
sigillat^i, an old mime for meiliciual earths, which were
nnide up into cakes and stampeil or sealed.
H. inlraiis. To make the impression of a seal;
attach a seal.
Yes, Shylock, I will se<U unto this bond,
.S7.II*,, hi. of v., 1. 3. 171
To White Hall, to the Privy Scale, as my Uird l-rlvy
Sealc did tell me he could seate no m<»re this month, fur
he goes thirty miles out of towne, to keep his Christmas.
I'epys, l'lal7, I. 241.
To seal under! , to become surety, as on a bund.
I think the Frenchman became his surety, and seated
under fur anutlier. Shak., SI. of V., i. 2. Mi
Sear't, '■. See .V(v7'-.
sea-lace (se'las), ». A species of alga-, t'lmrila
Jiliim, the frond of which is blacki.sli, slimy,
perfectly cylindrical, or cord-like, and .some-
times 20 or even 40 feet in length. Also called
St tl-eiltilnt.
sea-lamprey (se'lam'pri), «. A marine 1am-
jirey; any s]iecies of I'elromii^on, specifically
I', mariiiiis: distinguished from rii'( r-liimprey
(./mmoca/r.s). See cuts under laiiqiri y.
sea-lark (se'liirk). «. 1. A samliiiper of .some
kinil, as the dunlin, the sandeiling, etc.: also,
the tuinstone. — 2. A ring-iilover<if some kind,
as the ring-dotterel. — 3. The sea-titling, An-
llnis (ihsetiriis. See riiek-jiijdt. [Local, Kng.]
sea-lavender (s6'lav'en-der), «. A plant of the
genus Statiec; most often, .S. T-imoHiHrn, in the
United States (billed marsli-ro.seiiiarii. The com-
mon species is a salt-marsh plant with radical leaves and
a wiry stem, bearing at the top a panicle of extremely mi-
mcrous small lavender-coloi'ed llowers. .Several sperii.>.
are cultivated, the finest being .S'. lalifolia. from Sii.eii;i,
a plant similar in habit to the bust. The llowers of the
genus are of dry texture, and retain their color long after
being cut.
sea-lawyer (se'la'''yer), «. 1. A querulous or
ca]itioiis sailor, dis]Kised to criticize orders ra-
ther than to ol.icy them; one wlio is always
arguing about his work, and making tronlde.
— 2. The gra.v or mangrove snapper, tinn snap-
per.— 3. A shark.
[Nautical slang in all senses.]
seal-bag (serbag), n. The bag in which the
Lord High ('hanccllurof England formerly ke]il
the great seal and other state seals.
seal-bird (sel'lu'id), «. The slender-billetl
shearwater, I'lifniKs teniiinislris, of the North
Pacific.
seal-brO'Wn (sel'lirouii), a. and n. I. <t. Hav-
ing the color nf inejianMl seal-fur.
II. H. The ric-h liiirk brown of the dressed
and dyed fur of the fur-seal.
seal-club (sel'klub), «. A club used for killing
seals.
sealed (seld), /). a. 1. Certified or authenti-
cated by seal. — 2. Closed by sealing, or by
clasping or fastening securely as with a seal:
hence, inaccessible; unknown. — 3. In ti'xtiles,
same as iiail-luaded, 2. Sealed book, a In.ok the
contents of which are unknown or cannot be known;
hence, anything unknown or undiscoverable.
The Pisciplina Ckricalis long remained a sealed litsik,
known only to ;mtii|uaries. Tieknor, Span. Lit., 1. (',4.
Sealed Books of Common Prayer, certain eopiis uf
the Englisji l'.i„ik id Curnnioii I'rnvcr, certified undei- Ibe
seal of EuKland ;is tlie .standard text, and by act of |-:irlia
nunt in li;(12 in dcred lo be placed in all caliiedral and col-
legiate churches,— Sealed proposals. See projsfsal.
sea-leech (se'lech), », A marine suctorial an-
nelid of the genus I'linlobdella. Also called
sh'dtr-siiel'cr.
sea-legs (se'legz), n. ])l. Legs suited for use at
sea : a liuinorous term imiilying ability to walk
on a ship's deck when she is ]iitcliing or roll-
ing: as, to get one's sra-Uys. [CoUoij.]
In adilition to all this, I had nut got my Sea leys on.wiia
dreadfnllv sea-sick, with hard! v strengtli cmxiyli to bullion
tu :inytliiiig. /,'. //. Daod. Jr., Before Ibe MasI, p, 7,
sea-lemon (se'lein'onl, «. A doridoid; a nudi-
branehiale gastrojiod of the family Dnrididir:
so called from some resemblauee in shaiie and
color to ;r lemon. See cuts under Doris, Conio-
dnridid;v. and .Ij/inis.
seal-engraving (seren-gra'ving), n. The art
of cMgraving seals, cre.sts, coats of ;irms, and
other designs on iirecious stones, gems, etc.
Bluudstone, carnelian, and sanl are most extensively used.
The work is done by bulding the stones against circular
and disk-shaped small tools revolving veiy* rapidly in the
qnill ur lathe-head of a seal-engravers' engine,
sea-lentil (s6'leii''til), h. The gulfweed, iS'nr-
i/iisstim ndf/are.
sea-leopard (se'lep'iird), h. A spotted seal of
the scuithern and antarctic seas, belonging to
the family I'lioeiilie and either of two dilTerent
genera. One of these has been generally known as
Stinen-hynchtts, and it has given name to the subfamily
sea-leopard
Sca-leop.trd i^Leptonychotfs 7if,itfili<.
Stenorhytxchinie ; but, this generic name being preoccu-
pied in entomology, it waa changeil by Peters iti 1875 to
Oi/iiwrhtiuis. The other genus, counnonly known as Lcp-
loniix, is in like case, being preoecnpieil in ornithology,
anil was rhangetl by Gill in 1ST2 to Lt'ptimin'kotes.
sealer M «»■' 1 1- 1' ), «. [<«'((/l, r., + -ivl.] A man
or a sliip i-ii^agt'il in tlie seal-lishery.
A tleet of sealers in Bering Sea.
Fur-seal Fisfieru's of Alaska, p. 141.
sealer- (se'ler), «. [< seal", v., + -eri.] 1.
Vnu wlio seals; one who stamps with a seal.
t)n the right, at the table, is the sealer pressing down
the luatri.x of the great seal with a roller on the wax.
Arcfueoloi/ia, XJi-XlS.. 35S. (Daines.)
In 1414 the iiiileiitiire for Somersetshire states that the
sealers niatU- IIr- eliLtion " ex assensu totius communita-
tis," a form buirowed no doubt from the ancient return by
the sheritf. Stubbs, Const. Hist., § 421.
2. In the United States, an officer appointed
to examine and test weights and measures, and
set a stamp upon snch as are trne to the stan-
dard; also, an officer who inspects and stamps
leather; also, one who inspects brick-molds,
sealing such as are of proper size.
sealery (se'ler-i), n. ; pi. sciilcrie.s (-iz)- l^ seal^
+ -<''.'/.] A place in which seals abound, or in
which they are caught ; a seal-fisliing establish-
ment or station.
sea-letter (se'leffrr), «. A document formerly
issued by the ci\il authorities of a port in which
a vessel is fitted out. It certified her nationality, and
speoiHed the kind, iiuantity, ownership, and destination
of lier ciirgo. Also esdled sea-brie/. Uamersly.
sea-lettuce (se'lefis), «. See hitiice.
sea-level (se'lev"el), «. The surface of the sea,
supposed to be level : commonly used as equiva-
lent to mean sca-Irrcl, the level siu'face half-way
between mean high and low water. The word
assumes that the surface of the sea is level, which is
not true where strong currents exist, nor where the
trade-winds blow the water into partially closed seas.
The sea-level must be considered as bulging out under
the continents and wherever gravity is in excess (after
due allowance for latitude) ; otherwise, very large cor-
rections would have to be applied to the results of level-
ing <)peratiiins.
seal-fishery (serfish"er-i), «. The art or in-
dustry of taking seals; al.so, the place where
seals are taken; a sealery.
seal-flower (sel'flou'er), ». A name of the
lilei'iiiiig-heart, DUvntra Sjifcfiihilix.
sealgh (selch), II. [Also .fclch, xilcJi ; < ME.
*«'«/j, < AS. scolli, a seal: see .s-co/i.] A seal
or sea-calf. [Scotch.]
Ye needna turn away your head sae sourly, like aft-fli.'/A
when be leaves the shore. Scott, Pirate, ix.
seal-hook (sel'liiik), «. An iron hook inserted in
the hasp of a railway freight-car door, fastened
with a wire, and sealed, to secure the door,
sea-light (se'lit), «. A light to guide mariners
during the night. See liiilithiiiisc, hurbor-lUiht.
sea-lily (se'lil'i), ii. A living crinoid; a lily-
star; a feather-star. The fossil encrinites are
commonly distinguished as stoiie-liUes.
sea-line (se'lin), n. 1. The horizon atsea; the
line where sea and sky seem to meet.
Her face was evermore unseen
And tlxt upon the far sea-line.
Tennyson, The Voyage.
A strange sight, and a beautiful, to see the fleet put
silently tint against a rising moon, the sea-line rough as a
wood with sails. R. L. Stevenson, Education of an Engineer.
2. jil. Long lines used for fishing in deep water.
At first there was a talk of getting sea lines and going
after the bream. W. Black, In Far Lochaber, xiii.
sealingl (se'ling), «. [Verbal n. of *ca/l, v.l
The operation of catching seals, curing their
skins, and obtaining the oil.
It was the height of the sealinit season.
C. M. Scainnwn, Marine Alalumals, p. yo.
sealing- (se'ling), «. [Verbal n. of scal'^, c]
The act of impressing with a seal ; coiLfirmation
by a seal.
sealing-wax (se'ling-waks), n. and a. I. n.
Shellac and rosin melted with turpentine, col-
ored with suitable coloring matters, usually
vermilion, and run into molds: used for mak-
ing seals.
5443
II. a. Eesembling red sealing-wax: specifi-
cally said of the peculiar tips of the feathers of
the waxwings. See wajcivimi, Amjnii.'t Seal-
ing-wax varnish, a varnish made of red sealing-wax
and shellac dissolved in alcohol : used especially to coat
parts of electrical machines.
sea-lintie (se'lin"ti), k. The sea-titling or sea-
lark, Aiitliiis (iliscurm. Also rock-Untie. See
rwk--pijiit. [Local, Scotland.]
sea-lion (se'li"ou), «. 1. One of several large
eared seals, or otaries. (a) Eumetopias stelleri, the
largest otaiy of the North Pacific, the male attaining a
length of 11 to 13 feet, a girth of s to 10 feet, and a weight
of about 1,200 pounds. It is a hair-seal, not a fur-seal.
See cut under J^mnetapias. (6) A species of Zalophvs, as
Z. lobatus of Australasian waters, and Z. cal\fornianns, a
quite distinct species of the Pacific coiist of North America
and thence to Japan. The latter is the sea-lion which
attracts mucli attention on the rocks ott San fYancisco,
ami which barks so loudly and incessantly in traveling
menageries. See cut under Zalaphus. (c) Cook's otary.
Sea-lion ( Otariaj'udata).
Otaria jubata, of the antarctic seas: more fully called
Patayonian sea-lion. It is related to the sea-bear figured
under otarji, but is larger.
2. In /«■/•., a bearing reyiresenting a creature
having a head like that of a lion, but sometimes
without the mane, two paws with long claws,
and fish-like body. Also called lion-poisson and
iniirsc.
sea-liQUOrt, «■ [ME. scc-Ucnurc ; < wal -I- }iqnor.'\
Sea-water; brine.
Weshe hem in se^ ticoiire wheiuie thai be clene,
Or water salt, and white thai longe endure.
rallmlius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 55.
sea-lizard (se'liz"iird), M. 1. A nudibranchiate
gastropod of the genus Glauciis. See cut im-
der (;/««(■(«. — 2. Anenaliosaur; a fossil reptile
of the group KiinHosauria. — 3. A mosasaurian ;
any member of the Mosab-auridse.
seal-lance (sel'liins), «. A lance designed or
used for killing seals.
seal-lock (sel'lok), n. 1. Seeloch^. — 2. Aform
of permutation-lock.
sea-loach (se'loch), «. A gadoid fish, Oiio.s tri-
cirratii.\- or Miitclla nili/ari.'i, also called iiiiisllc-
lisli, thric-hcardeil rofldinij, tlircc-hcurdcil cud,
llircc-licdrdid (fade. See Mofclhi.
sea-longworm (se'16ng"wenn),H. Anemerteau
worm of the family Lincidie.
sea-louse (se'lous), n. 1. One of various para-
sitic isopo<l crusta-
ceans, as those of the
family CymotJioidse.
— 2. The Molucca
crab, or horseshoe-
crab of the East In-
dies. Liniulns inaliic-
(■fH.«/.s-; translating an
old book-name, "pc-
dicnliis mariniiii.^'
sea-luce (se'lfls), n.
The hake, Mciiucius
vidiiari.s. Diiii.
seai-pipe (sel'pip), «.
A pipe so arranged
that the open end dips
beneath the surface
of a fluid so as to pre-
vent reflux of gases,
etc. ; a dip-pipe.
seal-press (sel'pres),
n. A press or stamp
bearing dies on its
jaws, or a die and a
bed, for imprinting
or embossing any de-
vice upon paper or a plastic material, as lead.
It is much used to form the seals of seal-locks,
and may be a kind of heavy pincers.
Seal-press.
(1 and ((', dies : l> (dotted outline),
bar sliding; in guide c ; rl (dotted out-
line), abutment for coiled spring e;
f. lever wit)i cam g at ttie bottom.
Tile lever moved in the direction in-
dicated by the arrow forces a down
upon a': when it is released the
spring reverses the motion.
seal-ring (sel'ring), «. A finger-ring in which
a seal is inserted as the ehatoii or bezel ; hence,
by extension, a ring in which is set a piece of
hard stone upon which a seal may be engraved.
I have lost a seal-ring of my grandfather's, worth forty
mark. Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iii. 3. 94.
seal-rookery (serruk'''er-i), n. A place where
many seals breed together ; a sealery.
sealskin (sel'skiu), «. [< ME. scelsUn = Icel.
schldnn, nclaskinn = Dan. sielskind; as seal^ +
skin.'] The skin of a seal, tanned or otherwise
dressed as material for clothing (as boots,
shoes, and caps), and for many other uses; es-
pecially, the prepared fur of the fur-seal, used
for women's jackets or sacks ; by extension, a
garment made of this fur — Sealskin cloth, a cloth
made of mohair with a nap, and dyed to resemble the fur
of the seal : used by women for outdoor garments.
sea-lungs (se'lungz), n. A comb-jelly; a cte-
nophoran or comb-bearer : so called from the
alternate eontraclSon and expansion, as if
breathing. See cuts under Saccatse.
sea-lungwort (se'lung"wert), «. SeeMcrtensia.
seal-waxt (sel'waks), n. Same as scaUny-wax.
Your organs are not so dull that I should inform you
'tis an inch, Sir, of red seal-wax.
Sterne, Tristram Shandy, ii. 2.
sealwort (sel'wert), K. The Soloinon's-seal,
I'liljliliinuiiiin imdtifliirum, and perhaps other
.species.
seami (sem), n. [< ME. seem, seme, < AS. sedm =
OFries. sum = D. zoom = MLG. .sow, LG. soom
= OHG. MHG. sonin, .fiimn, = Icel. sanmr =
Sw. Dan. sdni, a seam; with formative -«/, < AS.
siwian, etc. ( y/ sit), sew : see sfit'l.] 1. The line
formed by joining two edges; especially, the
joining line formed by sewing or stitching toge-
ther two different pieces of cloth, leather, or
the like, or two edges of the same piece ; a line
of union.
At Costantynoble is the Cros of our Lord Jesu Crist,
and his Cote witbouten Semes. Mandemlle, Travels, p. 9.
The coat was withoutst^aT/i, woven from the top through-
out. John xix. 23.
2. A piece of plain sewing; that on which
sewing is being or is to be done; sewing.
Lady Margiu-et sits in her bower door.
Sewing .at her silken seam.
Youmj Akin (Child's Ballads, I. 179).
Gae mind your seam. Burns, To a Tailor.
He asked her to put down her seam, and come for a
walk. Harper's J/aj/., LXV. 117.
3. A line of separation, as between two strata, or
two planks or the like when fastened together;
also, the fissure or gap formed by the imper-
fect union of two bodies laid or fastened to-
gether: as, to calk the seams of a ship. — 4. A
fissure; a cleft; a groove. — 5. The ridge in a
casting which marks the place where two parts
of the mold have been in contact, as in a i)Ias-
ter cast or a molded piece of earthenware. — 6.
A cicatrix or scar. — 7. A bed or stratum: so
used especially in speaking of coal: as, a .scow*
of coal (a bed or continuous layer of coal). —
8. 2)1. See the quotation.
The rags known technically as seams, being the clip-
pings wliich fall from woolen rags under the scissors of
the .sort CIS, who prepare them for the ntachine by which
tlicy arc tmi) into "rag-wool." These pieces are cut off
and' witlilicid from the tearing machine, precisely because
they have a sewing thread run))ing along them, or por-
tions of cotton lining adherent, or other vegetal admix-
ture. Ure, Diet., II. 360.
9. In aiiat., a suture; a raphe.
If .any thought by flight to escape, he made his he;nl to
fly in pieces by the lanibdoidal commissure, which is a
seain in the hinder palt of the skull.
Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, i. 27.
Bight seam (,iutvt.), a seam formed by doiililing over the
canvas in the middle of a cloth, and stitching it dnwn.—
False seam, (a) A ridge produced on castings where the
ninld is joined. /•'. Cavii'in, Mech. Engineeting, Gloss., p.
400. (/') I ii.vfoY- )/)'//, (■/),'/, a seam run in the middle of a cloth
longitudinally, iiy overlaying a fold of the canvas on it-
self, so as to give the appearance of a regular seam as
between two separate cloths. This is done for appear-
ance in yacht-sails, atid to niake the sail stand flatter. —
Overhead seam. See onr/icai;. — Roimd seam {naut.),
a seatn formed by sewing the edges of canvas together
witbniit lapping. This method is used in the United
.stales with only the lightest kind of canvas.— TO toe a
seam, t" stand on deck with the toes touching one of the
seams. Such standing is imposed as a punishment for
slight offenses. — ■WHite seam, underclothing in the pro-
cess of making. [Scotch.]
Miss Becky was invited; . . . and, accordingly, with
... a large work-bag well stuffed with white-seam, she
took her place at the appointed hour.
Miss Ferrier, MaiTiage, xiv.
seaml (sem), v. [= Sw. soinina = Dan. siim-
iiie: from the noun.] I. trans. 1. To join
with a seam ; imite by sewing. — 2. In knitfimj,
to make an apparent seam in with a certain
seam
stitch: as, to seam ii stocking. — 3. To mark
with a st-ani, fissure, or furrow; scar: an, a
face seatiii'il witli wounds.
^•*44 sea-nmd
tanoe with the art of managing and na^-igatiug sea-mink (se'iningk), «. The
,. - >^ " „ ■ e.-, seisnoid fish
.. ^rjip iit sea. Mnilinrnis snj-atili.-: a kind of Ameriean wliit-
sea-mantlS (se man'tis), n. A squill; a sto- inf;. Also culled /.(iri.
It is yet a incmt beautlfull ...iJ Bweulc countrcy na any matoliod crust acean of the fiiinilv .NV/MiV/iV/.T; so seam-lace (sem'las). ii. Same as sea»,i„n
U^^umler l.«va., ««,«,</ ""■""i-;l'^;|;;j"J.''..""","'.J'r"".>- '•""*''' f™'" resen.l.lin- the pniyinK-manlis in ImT.-^ ' sta.m,,,,.
freTi.r.il sliiipe iiikI posture. See .sV/«i7/«, and SCamless (sein'les), a. [< ME. semltfuic, .vrm.-.
(iiiii + -lixs.'] Having no seams; wit h-
rivers.
Sixiufr, stutf o( IrclamI
Husky faces ttamrj hmiI old.
Whittier, Wliat the Birds Said.
II. inlriiu,^. 1. To crack; become fisswed or
cracked.
Later tliiir lips boBan to parch and tvam.
L. M'lillacr. Iten-Ilur, p. 400.
2. In liiiltiiiff, to work in a particular manner
so as to produce a seam,
seam-'t (sem), ». [< ME. seem, seme, saem, <
AS. .'■■fam, a horse-load, = OHtx. MH(i. smim,
G. »■((«/« = Icel. .saiimr = It. stilmii, xiiiim = Sp.
Sillmii = Pr. /iiiiima = ()1'\ soiiuiic, .idiiii; xditiiir.
Mime, a pack, Imrden, V. sammv. < L. smiiiiii,
ML. sdiimii, .siihiui, a puck, liurden, < (Jr. m'i;//n,
a pack-saddle, < orirrHr, ])ack, put a load on a
horse, fasten on a load, orij;. fasten, allied to
Skt. ■/ saiij. adhere. Cf. siimmtr-, siimjiti r,
naiim, n(i;/i,i<i.] A horse-load ; a load for n [lack-
horse; .speciUcally, eight bushels of grain or
malt. A sonni of Rlass. nccordinc to tin- old statute de
pnndenbiu, was 2S stone of 24 pounds each ; but later it
cuts uiiilcr SiiuitUilH- and iiiiiiilia-shiimii
sea-marge {se'miirj), ». The border or shore
of the sea.
Thy ira-inarge, sterile and rocky-hard.
Shale., Tempest, iv. 1. 69.
sea-mark (se'mark), «. Any elevated object
on laud which ser\-es for a direction to mari-
ners In entering a harbor, or in .sailing along
or approaching a coast; a beacon, as a light-
housi', a mountain, etc.
They . . . were executed, some of them at London, .
the list at cliv.iB pi:u<« upon the Sea-Coast of Kent, Sus-
sex, ^iikI \(.if..llii-, l,,i s,iiinnrkK. or Lighthouses, to teach
I'erliins IVojilc to avoid the I'o.Tst.
Hactin, Hist. Hen. VII., p. 142.
It (Hshera Island) is not only a Sca-marlc for tlie Itiver,
Init a secure place to ride in. and vei^ convenient for
slops to anchor at. Vuiiijiicr, \'oya(-'c8, II. i. 10.
sea-mat (se'mat), «. A polyzoau of the family
Huxtridn; fonning a flat matted coralline "
ut under I'lustra
The monk-seal. Sec
1. A huge, hide-
was 21 stone, understood by Vouni; as .tsti pounds, l)ut liy sea-matweed (se'mat 'wed), n. .See matured 1
Kelly .us 120 poumis. A seam of duuB in Devonshire was sea-maW (se'ma), «. A Scotchform of .ira-mcw.
Tile white that is on her breast bare,
tike the down o' the white >frn-inaw.
The Gaij «()»--//ni(*(fhilds Uallads, III. 27s).
40.
I shal asaollle the my-selue for a sane of whetc.
Pwrg Plmnnan (Ii), iii
Th' encrease of a mam is a bushel for store,
Bad else is the barley, or huswife much more.
TusMrr, November's Husbandry, st. 2.
seam* (sem), H. [Also .«(/»(, srt^/«e; early mod.
E. seme, < OF. xnin, scyn, F. .win, grease, lard (in
SHiii-<h>iix, melted lard). = Pr. sain,sa(ihi = Sp.
mill = It. tidimc = Wall, saijcn, scijeti, < ML. miiji-
men. fat, < L. .■^di/iiia, grease, o'rig. a stuffiiig,
cramming, fattening, food ; perhaps akin to (Jr.
ff«-rfn', stuff, pack, cram : seesediii-.} Tallow;
grease ; lard. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
The proud lord . . .
Bastes his arroBance with his own seam.
And never sulfers matter of the world
Enter his thou(,'ht.s. Shalr., T. and C, ii. S. 11)6.
Orammmiw, a dish made of slices of cold meat fried
with hogs scame. Cotgrace.
seam^ (sem), c /. [,Msosaim,saijme; <«en»(3,ji.]
To cover with grease; grease. [Obsolete or
prov. Eng.]
On the other side, Dame Niggardize . . . sate barrelling
vp the droppings of her nose, in steed of oyle, to sai/me
wool witball. Nmhe, Pierce Penilesse, p! 16.
sea-magpie (se'mag"pi), n. A sea-pie ; the oys-
tcr-catclier. See cut under Hiemdtopiis.
sea-maidt (se'mad), h. 1. a mei-maid,
miriiidid.
To hear the nca-nmid's music.
Shak., M. N. D., ii.
2. A sia-nymi)h. P. Fletcher.
sea-mall (so'mal), «. a sea-gull.
The lesser guU, or seamall.
I,
out a scam.
sea-monk (so'mungk), n.
stdl'^, 1.
sea-monster (se'mon'ster), ».
ous, or ti n'ible marine animal.
Where luxury late reign d, uamorulm whelp'd.
iliUim, v. 1,., il. 751.
2. Specifically, the chimera, Cliiiiuriii minislra-
s<i. .Sec cut uniler rhimird.
sea-moss (se'mos), ». 1. A kind of compound
polyzoan or bryozoan ; an aggregate of mos.s-
animalciiles forming a mossy mat or tract ; any
such bryozoan or moss-animal. See cuts under
l'olii;iid and l'liimdt(lla.—2. In bot.: (n) Irish
moss, or carrageen. (/<) Same as nedirced.
Seanum . . . tocwil his boiling blood.
Dratjtvu, I'olyolbion, xviii. 7(31.
See sea-mouse (se'mous), «. 1. A marine dorsi-
brancliialc annelid of the family .J/)//r.»/i7(>/,T.
'I he common sea-monse. Aphroilile nnile'ala. of the Kritisli
and French coasts, is from ti to S inches long and 2 or J
m width. In c(jloring it is one of the most splendid of
aniniiOs.
seam-blast (sem'blast). «. in .•<f(»ic-))ldstiiiii, a
blast made by filling with jiowder the seam's or
crevices produced by a jirevious drill-blast.
seamed (semd), «. [Appar. < .vramS, «., -t- -(v/-'.]
In fdlaiiin/, not in good condition; out of con-
dition: said of a falcon.
sea-melon (sG'mel on), «. A pedato holothu-
riau of the family /V«/(/c//V/,r, as Pentacta fron-
doxd. Sfi'fut unduT I'iiitdctid.r.
seamer (se'mer), «. [< ME. scmere, earlier
seamare, < AS. scumt-re, a sewer, < sciim, seam:
see ,s«(»«l.] One who or that which seams; a
seamster. See sed>inii<i-mdi-liiiie. 2.
sea-mew (se'mu), «. '[< ME. semewe, Keiiiowc,
suc-mawc : < sca^ + mewl.] The common gull,
or mew-gull, Ldriis cdiiux; any sea-gull. See
cut under r/iill.
Semuw, bryil. Aspergo, alcedo.
Prompt. Parv. , p. 452.
The Night-winds sigh, the breakers roiu-,
And shrieks the wild sm-iHew.
Byron, Cllilde Harold, i. 13 (song).
seam-hammer (sem'ham"er), «. hi. -iiicct-mrfdl
iciii-kiiKj, a form of hammer used for flattening
seams or .joints.
See sea-mile (se'mil), n. A nautical or geographi-
cal mile. See mite.
sea-milkwort (se'milk"wert), n. See niill-wnrt,
164. L', and (iliiii.r.
seaming-lace (se'ming-las), n. 1. .See lace.
2. A galloon, braiding, gold lace, or other trim-
ming used to sew upon seams in upholstery,
2. Same as sand-momc. [Local, Eng.]
seam-presser (scm'pros'er), H. 1. In «(/n.,an
iniiilement. consisting of two cast-iron' i-vlin-
ders, which follows the jilow to press dowil the
newly |ilowed furrows. Sometimes called xidin-
rolltr. — 2. A goose or sad-iron used by tailors
to press or flatten seams in cloth,
seam-rendt (sem'rend), i\ t. [< .v<«Hil -I- rend;
first in scdiii-rciit, «.] To rip or separate at the
seams. [Rare.]
I confesse, I see I have here and there taken a few finish
stilches, which may haplv please a few Velvet eares • but
I cannot now well pull them out, unlesse 1 should Maine-
'"<■"<' ""• X. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. SO.
seam-rent (sem'rent), a. Rent or ripped at
the seanis.
A lean visage, peering out of a geamreiU suit, the very
emblems of beggary. B. Joimm, Poetaster, i. 1.
seam-rent (sem'rent ), II. A rent ahmg a seam.
seam-rippedt (sem'ript), «. Same as seam^
nut. Fiillri: Worthies, Sussex, III. 243.
seam-roller (sem'ro Icr), «. 1. In «(/n., same
as sidiii-iirin.scr. 1. — 2. In Icdthcr-irorK'iiiii, a bur-
nisher or rubber for flattening down the edges
where two thicknesses are sewed together. See
.•iciim-riililii r. E. H. Kiiiijht.
seam-rubber (sem ' rub " er). «. In leather-
miniiif.. a machine for smoothing or flattening
down a seam, consisting essentially of a roller
reciprocated mechanically on an arm or a beil
over which the seam is adjusted. E. U. hnii/lit.
seam-set (sem' set). «. 1. A grooved punch
used by tinmen for closing seams. — 2. In /<?a-
sea-mallow (se'mal"6), «. See Ldrdtcra
hut, Hist, of Anim.al.'i, p. 448. carriage-making, etc., the edges or hems beiiie' ilic>'->"<"'i'.f- ii tool for flattening down seams.
especially decorated with it. Also .^edm-lacc.
seaman (se'man), 11.; pi. .sedmrii (-meii). [< Seaming-machine (se'ming-ma-shen"), n. 1.
ME. fia:-iiioii, <"AS. .siemini (= I), -eemaii = G. ■ihvct-mctdl icork; a hand- or power-tool for
scemann = Icc-l. .tjdmdthr — Sw. .yiimaii = Dan!
somand), < K,-e, sea, + nidii, man: see scdi and
>«««.] 1. A man whose occupation it is to
cooperate in the naWgation of a ship at sea; a
mariner; a sailor: applied to both ofSeers and
common sailors, but technically restricted to
men below the rank of offii-er.
With 29. as good .«.■« men, and all necessary provisions
1* '^.""'d possibly lie gotten, we put to sea, and the 24 of
Apnil fell |in| with Klowres and Coruos.
(Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 109.
2t. A merman; a male corresponding to the
mermaid. [Kare.]
Not to meiitiiiii mermaids or snnnen. Locke.
Able-bodied seamanor al)le seaman. SeenWi-i. Kie-
.luently alibreviatiil .1 fi- Merchant seaman, see
merclmnt rnphn,,. ninlci m.r.iuini . Ordinary Seaman.
See ..r,;,,oir,;. — Seaman's chest. Sii,/„.</i._ seamen's
register. Sue r.yM(c,l.=Syn. l. Manner, etc. See
seaman-gunner (se'man-gun'er), n. A gi-ade
in the naval service for seamen especially
tiaiiieil for gunnery duties.
seamanly (sc'man-li), a. [< sediiidn + -?//!.]
(.'haracteristic of or befitting a seaman.
But for the seamanlii foresight of Nipper in anchoring
a line to warp along with, we shouldn't have been able to
stir the raft from the ship's side.
IK. C. limxctt, A Strange Voyage, xlvii.
seamanship (se'mau-ship), /(. [< scdmaii +
-f:liiji.] The skill of a good seaman; acquain-
Scaming-ni.icjiinc.
rt. verticil stiafl .ind support, tiurizi.iit.illy .idjiist.ihtc. ;ind c.irryiag
at the tup a fornicry,' *, .icoiintcriKirl former workinc .it rintitantrtcs
witliy Dij the support c.- ,/, strew with er.mk by which * can he set
towj.ril or away from/.- f. crank keyed to the s'haft of i. rhc edfc
ol the nictal Is passed nnder * and over/ while the crank c is turned.
bending sheet-metal to form seams or joints
in making tinware, cans, etc. it consists essen-
tially of a pair of rollers of appropriate form, which bend
the metal over wire or double it into joints.
2. A kind of sewing-machine used to join fab-
rics lengthwise neatly and smoothlv, prejiara-
tory to printing, bleaching, dyeing,"etc. Also
called seamer.
seamstert, sempstert (sem'ster, semp'stt^r), ».
[Early moil. E. also .temster ; < ME. scm.ster,
!<cmc.-itrc, < AS. siiimcitrc, .•■■^iiieslre, fern, of sea-
mere, m., a sewer: see seamer.^ A man or
woman employed in sewing: in early use ap-
plied to those who sewed leather a« well as
cloth.
Goldsmythes, fJlouers, Girdillers noble ;
Sadlers, souters, scinMeris fyn.
Destruetion of Troy (E. E. T. .s.), I. i.sss.
In some of the seam.ilers' shops, the new tobacco-oBlce,
or imiongst the booksellers.
Dekker, Gull's Hornlxiok, p. 96.
(Enter] Wassel, like a neat seinpster, anil songster; her
page bearing a bnnvn bowl drest with libanils and rose-
miuy before her. IS. .lomnn, Masque of Christmas.
As the fellow ririml was well beloved in the regiment,
anil a lianily fellow into the bargain, my uncle Toby took
him for bis servant, and of excellent use was he, attending
my imele Tuliy in the camp and in his quarters as valet,
groom, Iiaibcr, cinik, st-mps-ier, and nurse.
."Sterne, Tristram Shandy, ii. 5.
seamstress, sempstress (sem 'sties, semp'-
stres). II. [< .t(,iiii.':ti r + -t.vs-.] .\ woman whose
occupation is sewing.- Seamstresses' cramp or
palsy, a neurosis, similar to writers' cramp, to which
seanislressi-s arc subject.
seamstressyt (sem'stresi), n. l< sediiistress +
-//•*.] Sewing: the occupation or business of a
seamstress. [Kare.]
.\3 an appendage to wonKfrc*!;/, the thrcadpajier might
be of some consequence to my mother.
Sterne. Tristram Shandy, iii. 42.
sea-mud (se'mud), ». A rich saline deposit
from sall-marslies and sea-shoros. It is also
called std-u<i.:e. and is employed as a manure.
sea-mussel 6445
A marine bivalve sea-oxeye (se'oks"i), ». A plant of the eoin-
sea-mussel (se'nms 1),
of tlio l';iiuily Mytilidse and one of the genera
iJytilus. Miiilidld. t'tQ., as Mi/tilit.i atiilig: distin-
guisheil from the fresh-water or river mussels
( I iiioiiitia). See eut under Mytilu.'i.
seamy (se'mi). o. [<ME. sewi/; < seanil -t- -.i/l.]
Having n seam or seams ; containing or show-
ing seams.
posite genus i?(»TJc/MO, especially 7i./ri(fes('eHS. ^^^ ^^^ ,.^^ „,.„ „..,.^. „
There are 2 or 3 species, shrubby and somewhat se'arpilot"(s¥'prTotX ""."'^Same as sea-pie^, 1
sear
tropical America, and most of tliem ascend into fiisli
water. The oldest known species is Ceutrupumm undeci-
(diif. See cut under Centropwmts.
fleshy sea-shore plants, with large yellow heads
sea-packed (se'pakt), «. Packed at sea or dur-
ing a voyage, as fish to be sold on amval in
port.
sea-pad (se'pad), n. A starfish or fivefingers.
A one-eyed woman, with a scarred and seamy face, the seapage, ". See seepage.
most notorious rebel in the worljhouse.
George Eliot, Amos Barton, ii.
The seamy side, the side of a garment on which the
seams or idL'es appear: the under side; hence, flgura-
tively, tlie side tliat is less presentable or pleasing to the
view.
Some such squu-e he was
That tum'd your wit the seamy side without.
And made you to suspect me.
Shal:, Othello, iv. 2. 140.
sea-pimpernel (se'pim"per-nel), n. See jf'"'-
jieniel.
sea-pmcusMon (se'pin'kush-un), n. 1 . A sea-
barrow or mermaid's-purse. — 2. A starfish
whose rays are joined nearly or quite to their
ends, thus forming a pentagon.
roots? I have no patience with those people who are al-
ways looking on the seaimj side.
CD. Il'anier, Their PUgruuage, p. 112. sea-partridge (se'par'trij).
sean, "• See seine.
seance (sa-ons'), n. [< F. s^nee, < siant, < L.
sedvn(t-)i<, ppr. of sedcre, sit: see .>n7.] A sit-
ting or session: as. a spiritualistic seaiur, in
which intercourse is alleged to be held with
spirits.
sea-panther (se'pan"tMr), n. A South African ggg^.pjjj^ (se'pingk), ii. 1. See pink'^ and
' " ■"" " "' " ' ""In.- "■.+!> fiii-iifi^ — 2. A sea-carnation.
sea-plant (se'plaut), «. A plant that grows in
salt water; a marine plant; au alga.
sea-plantain_(se'plan''tan), n. See j)?a«(«/'Hi.
sea-plasht (se'plash), n. Waves of the sea.
And bye thye good guiding through seaplash stormye we
marched. Stanihurst, .Sneid, iii. 161.
sea-plover (se'phiy"er), n. See plover.
sea-poacher (se'po'eher). ». Any fish of the
family Ayonklse; specifically, the armed bull-
head," pogge, lyrie, or noble, Agomis eaUiphrur-
tus or A.ipidophorus europseus, a small marine
fish of British waters, about 6 inches long.
See cut voiAex pogge.
fish, AgrioptLS tortus, of a brown color with
black spots.
sea-parrot (se'par"ot), n. A puffin ; an auk of
the genus Fratercida, as F. arctiea or F. eoriii-
culata : so called from its beak. The crested
sea-parrot, or tufted puffin, is Limda cirrata.
See cuts mider puffin.
„-.i, . „ii„„ it ,.„ i>„ (i,o sea-parsmp (se pars'mp), ». a plant ot tne
f'annot one eniov a rose without pulling it up by t lie •^*'"' f^ ,*.,, *^ ^ r, i- , •„n„ jp
umbelliferous genus EcMnophora, especially £.
spUiosa of the Mediterranean region
The English
a labroid fish.
Conner, CroiUabrus melops^
[Moray Firth, Scotland.]
sea-pass Cse'pas), n. A passport canied by neu-
estation.
trials for witchcraft, that is more sad and ludicrous than
the accounts of "spiritual s.'ancei." Eneye. Brit., II. 202.
Massage was given for fifteen minutes twice daily —
much more sensible than the siances of an hour each
evei7 three or four days. , , „ . ,„ „.,
Bucks Handbook of Med. Saettces, IV. 6o7.
sea-necklace (se'nek"las), ». Same as sea-corn.
sea-needle (se'ne'dl), n. Same as garfish (n):
so c;illid from the slender foi-m and sharp snout.
sea-nest (se'nest), n. The glass-sponge Hoi-
tenia cnrpeuteria.
sea-nettle (se'net''l),n. A jellyfish; any aca-
U'i>h that stings or urtieates when touched. —
Fixed sea-nettle, a sea-anemone.
seannachie (seu'a-che), n. [Also seannaehy,
.seiinoelni. sennach'ie, < Gael, seaiiarhaidh, a his-
torian, chronicler, genealogist, bard; cf. .vt>((H<i-
clias, historv, antiquities, story, tale, narration,
< sean. old,"ancient, -1- ctiis, a matter, affair, cir- sea-percn
cumstance.] A Highland genealogist, chron- Labrax lui
icier, or bard.
The superb Gothic pillars by which the root was sup-
ported were . . . large and . . . lofty (said my sean-
tiachy). F. C. Ituuiand (Child's lisillads, I. 249, expl. note).
Sprung up from the fumes of conceit, folly, and false-
hood fermenting in the brains of some mad Highland
seannachu;. Scott, Antiquary, vi.
sea-nurse (se'mVs), n. A shark of the family
Sriilliiirliinidie, Seylliorhinus eonieitki
Kiig. (Yorkshire).]
sea-nymph (se'nimf), u. A nymph or goddess
of the sea; one of the inferior classical ilivini-
ties called Oceanids.
tral merchant vessels in time of war, to prove sea-poke?(si'p6''k'er), n. Same as sea-i)oaeher.
their nationality and secure them against mol- gea,.pool (se'pol), ». A pool or sheet of salt
water.
Soehavel . . . heard it often wished . . . that all that
land were a sea-poole. Spenser, State of Ireland.
sea-poppy 'se'pop"i), n. See poppy.
sea-porcupine {se'p6r"kii-pin), n. Some plec-
toguathous fish, so called from the spines or tu-
bercles; specifically, Diodon hystrix. See eut
under Diodon.
sea-pork (se'pork), n. An American compound
ascidian, Amorwcium stellatitm. It fomis large,
smooth, irregular, or crest-like masses, attached by one
edge, which look something like slices of salt pork. (Lo-
cal. V. S.l
There is scarcely any literature, not even the records of sea-pay (se'pa), ». Pay received or due for
"" ' ' . -.1 i..,i - « actual ser\ace in a sea-going ship — In sea-pay,
in commission, as a ship ; in actual service on the sea, as
a sailor.
The fleet then left by Pepys in sea-pay comprised 76
vessels, and the men numbered 12,040.
N. and Q., 7th ser., VII. 81.
sea-pea (se'pe), n. The beach-pea, Latliyni-s
maritinius.
sea-peach (se'pech), «. An ascidian or sea-
squirt. Ci/ntliia pyriformis : so n&med from the
lobular 'figure and' reddish or yellowish color.
sea-pear (se'par), n. An ascidian or sea-squirt seajport (se'port). n. 1. A port or harbor on
of the genus Boltenia or family Bolteniidie: so
called from the pyriform shape.
the sea. — 2. A city or town situated on a har-
bor, on or near the sea.
sea-pen (se'pen), «. A pennatulaceous polyp, gea-potato (se'p6-ta"to), n. An ascidian of
especially of the family Pennatididx ; a sea- ■ ■ • ^ ,. ■ -.--•^- — -■ ..„„^.„
feather. " See cut under" J/cyo«nn'a,
some kind, as Boltenia reniformis or Ascidia
mollis. [Local, U. S.]
sea-dace, .. ,- , — . ,..._. , ,, ., ^ . -
spines, are strong and sharp, and the gill-covers are edged gea-DUmnkin (se'pump"kin), n. A sea-melon,
with projecting teeth that cut like lancets so that If grasp- °^* J! , ^ (se'ners) n. 1. A sea-barrow, or
edca^elesslyit inflicts severe wounds. It is voracious lu ^ea-pUrse^C^e peiO, ^'^.^^_^^^^,^^^^_ ^^^ ^^^ ^^^_
der mermaid's-pnr.se.— 2. A swirl of the under-
ed carelessly i
its habits. See cut under Labrax.
2. A serranoid fish of the genus Serraniis; any
serranoid.— 3. The redfish or rose-fish, Sebastes
See cut under Hebastes.
tow making a small whu-lpool on the surface of
the water ;"a local outward current, dangerous
to bathers. Also called sea-pouce and sea-puss.
[New Eng. and New Jersey coasts.]
riripariis or mannus.
[New York.] — 4. Same as ciooiw.
[Local,, sea-pert (se'pert), n. The opah, Lamprisliina. ,, ^,.^. „„„ ..... -;---., -- --, ..
sea-pheasant (se'fez"ant), «. The pintail or sea-purslane (se'pers'lan), n. See purslane.
snrio-tail duck, Daiila acuta: so called from sea-pye, «. See «e«-j)ie-, 1.
the shape of the tail. See cut under Dafiln. sea-quail (se'kwal), «. The tumstone, f^trep-
[Local, Eng.] . silasinterpres. [Connecticut.]
Her maidens, dressed' iike sea-nymphs and graces, han- gea-piel (se'pi), «. [< sea^ -i-pie^.] A sailors' gearl (ser), a. [AJso^ere; early mod. E also
died the silken tackle and steered the ves-sel.
.S'. Sharpe. Hist. Egypt from Eailiest Times, xu. § 29.
sea-oak (se'ok). n. The seaweed Fucus vcsi-
cnlosns: same as liladdcr-iirack. See cut un-
der Fucus Sea-oak coralline, a sertularian polyp,
.•ierlulnna pienmla. Compare xea-/ir.
sea-onion (se'un"yun), «. See onion.
sea-ooze (se'oz), n. Same as sea-mud.
All sea-ooses. or oosy mud, and the mud of rivers, are of
great ailvantage to all sorts of land.
Mortimer, Husbandry. (Lathain.)
sea-orach (se'or''ach), «. See orach.
sea-orange (se'or'anj). «. A holothurian, Lo-
jihdtliuriii fahricii. of large size, with globose
granulated body of an orange color, and a mass
of bright-red tentacles.
sea-orb (se'orb), n. A swell-fish or globe-fish.
See (irb-fish.
sea-oret (se'or), ». Same as seaware.
dish made of salt meat, vegetables, and dump-
lings baked with a crust. '
sea-pie'-^ (se'pi), »- [< sml +j«2.] l The
oyster-catcher or sea-magpie : so called from
the pied coloration. Also sea-pyc, sea-piet, sea-
pilot.
We found plenty of young foule, as Guiles, Seapies, and
others. Hakluyfs Voyages,!. 1,9.
Half a dozen sea-pyes, with their beautiful black and
white plumage and scariet beaks and feet, flew screaming
out from the rocks and swept in rapid circles above the
Ijoat. '♦'• Black, Piincess of Thule, ll.
2 In her., a bearing representing a bird with
tlie back and wings dark-brown, neck and
breast white, and head red.
sea-piece (se'pes), «. A pietm-e representing
a scene at sea.
Great painters . . . very often employ^theirjiencUs
upon sea-pieces.
Addison, Spectator, No. 489.
They have a method of breaking the force of the waves „.- ^jot (se'pi'et), H. Same as sea-pie'^, 1.
;re I.Southampton) by laying a bank of Sea-ore, as they "^^ iTj^ / 'p'„j„^ „ 1 A porpoise or SOme Simi-
ai it. It is composed of long, slender, and strong hl.a- sea-pig (Se pioJ- ''• J, j.^.^^nf
ike piird hemp, very tough and durable ; I sup- lar cetacean.— 2. ihe dugon^.
-own up by the sea; and this performs its work sea-pigeOU (se'pij'on), n. 1. ihe DiacK guiiie
lan walls of stone or natiuTil cliff. f r-,.;,, or Ce;)»/i»s nnjlle. See cut under
foe, Tour through Great Britain, I. 223. (Davies.) ™"j,;,,„^ ^ [New England and northward.] - 2.
'The dowitcher, or red-breasted snipe : a misno-
mer G. Trumlmll. [Cape May, New Jersey.]
spa-Dike (se'pik), n. 1. A garfish or sea-
needle SeeBelone, and cut miAe, Belonida>
here
call!.. -- — r .--'
ments like pill'd hemp, very tough and ^J*^ iL „".'b
pose, thrown ' " ' ^'"' " " -^ . .. "-.^.
better than
De.t\
sea-otter (se'of'er), n. A marine otter, Enhy-
dris marina, belonging to the family Mustclidie
and subfamily Fnhydrinse : distinguished from
land-otter or rirrr-otter. It inhabits the North Pa-
cific ; its fur is of great value, and its chase is an iinpor-
tant industry. See cut under Enliydris. — Se3i-0t,terS
cabbage, a gigantic seaweed of the North Pacific, Aereo-
cystvi Lutkeana. Its huge fronds are a favorite resort lor
the sea-otters. See Sereocystis.
sea-owl (se'oul), n. The lump-fish, Cyclopterus
lumpiis.
sea-ox (se'oks), n. The walrus. See the quo-
tation from Purchas under morse'^, 1.
—2 The hake, Merlucius vulgaris.— 3. Any fish
of the family Sphyrs>uidce.--4:. A fi-ih of the
family Centropomidx, of an elongate foi-m with
a projecting lower jaw like a pike, and with two
dorsal fins, the first of which has eight spines.
Thev a so resemble the pike in the elonga on of heir
iney aiso "=»<=/" ^ j^ ^oj,,,. ,s siiveiy-white,
S'aTreenSe™Teback.Ihespecies are peculiar to
seer, scare, seere; < ME. seer, seerc, < AS. 'sear,
dry, sear (found in the derived verb sedrian, dry
up), = MD. sore, soore. D. ;:nor = MLG. sOr, LG.
soar, dry (cf. OF. sor, F. saure = Pr. sor, saur =
It. sattro (ML. saurus, sorius), dried, brown, sor-
rel: see soreS, .■iorrel"). < Teut. ■/ .mis = Skt.
■v/ eush = Zend •/ hush, become dry or withered ;
Gr. avciv, parch, avartipo;, dry, rough, > E. aus-
tere: seeaustere.'\ Dry; withered: used espe-
cially of vegetation.
With seer braunches, blossoms uiigrene.
Rom. 0/ the Base, 1. 4749.
My way of life
Is fall'n into the sear, the yellow leaf.
Shak., Macbeth, V. 3. 23.
Ye myrtles brown, with ivy never sere.
Milton, Lycidas, 1. 2.
November's sky is chill and drear,
November's leaf is red and scor. _
Scott, Marmion, Int., i.
searl (ggr), v. [Also sere; < ME. seeren. .■<cren,
< AS. sedrian, dry up, wither away, = '^H^-j'^-
ren, D. :ooren = MLG. .«)rt«, LG. soren, OHG.
.<ioren, become dry, wither; cf. OF. saurir, F.
.■iaurer = Pr. .<'aurar, smoke-dry (herrings, etc.);
from the adj.] I.t intrans. To become dry;
wither. iVow;)^. /Vci'., p. 4,53.
II. trans. 1. To make dry; dry up; wither.
Ascatter'dleat,
Sear'd by the autumn blast of grief.
' Byron, The Giaour.
Frost winds sere
The heavy herbage of the ground. _
Bryant, Hunter of the Prairies.
2 To wither or dry up on the surface by the
application of heat or of something heated;
scorch ; burn the surface of; burn from the sur-
sear
face ill wan I; I'liutoiizo: as, lnwYirtlicfloshwitli
a hot iron.
I wuulil In riod that the inclusive Tcrftc
of ({ulilen niutu) ttlat niunt rollnil my l>rf>w
Were retl-hot steel, t*i grar me to the liniin !
Shak., Kiuh. III., Iv. 1. 61.
Hence — 3. To deatlen or make callous; deprive
of sensibility or feeling.
Yet Shalt thou feel, with homtr
T«i thy tvar tl eniiseience, my triitli is Imilt
On sueh ft tlrm hase that, if e'er it eaii
Hefiirc'il <ir iinileniiin'tl )>y thy t>tise seumlals,
lleuvi-ii keejm lit) t:uanl oil iimoeeiiee.
FU-Ulter (ami Maggiiiifrr >), l»vel's' Progress, ill. (1.
But so inconsistent is human nature that there are ten-
der spots even In wared consciences.
Maeattlaii, Hist. KliR., vii.
4. To blight or blast; shrivel up.
For calumny will war
\'irtue itself. Shnk., W. T., ii. 1. 73.
To sear up, to close hy seariiiK or eailteriziiiK; stop.
How, how ! anotller?
Yon Kentle gods, give me hut this 1 have,
Ami gf-ar up my einhnicenients from a next
Witli honda of death : .SVin*. Cymheliiie, i. 1. 110.
Cherish veins of good humour, and near up those of ill.
Sir W. Temple.
= Syn. 1 and 2. Sintie, etc. .See wnrch.
sear- (ser), «. [Early moil. E. also sviirc, sere;
< OK. si-rrc, V. dial, scrrt; a lock, bolt, bar, < L.
nrrii, MIy. also .«■/■)•«, a bar fur a door: see .«/•«.]
Till' pivoted piece in a f;iin-liick wliicli enters
the iKitclies of the tumbler .'ind liolds the liani-
nier at full or half cock. See cuts umler ijuii-
liivk and r///c. - Light or tickle of the seart, easy to
set otf; easily excited; waidi>ii.
The clown shsdl niuke those laugh whose liiiiirs are tickle
0/ the sere. Shah:, Hamlet, ii. 2. 338.
Discovering tlie moods and humours of the vulgar sort
Uy he so loose ami tickle nf the seare.
lliiiraril's De.fematiK (W20), ijuotcd Ijy Uouce. (UttUiwell.)
sear'H, "• An obsolete spelling of .srerl.
sea-radish (se'rad'ish), H. See radish.
sea-ragwort (se'rag"wert), n. Same as diislii-
iitHhr. *J.
sea-rat (se'rat), n. 1. The chimera, Chiiiia?r(i
iiKiiislnisii. [Local, Eng.] — 2. A pirate.
sea-raven (se'ra"vTi), h. 1. The cormorant.—
2. The fish Uimitriptcrus iii'iKUdinis or iiiiifri-
ciiH ii.s, type of the family Uciii itrijilcrulie, of large
Sca-r.ivcn lyHemitripttrus americnnui\.
size and sinprular appearance, common on the
coast of North America, chiefly from Cape Cod
northward, and known als(}as.lc(/(//r/H hiillhriid,
ihcii-iriiirr .vch//i/h, and i/illaii' sruliiiii. It is dis-
tinguished liy its long spinous dorsal tin, liaving ahout
seventeen spines, of winch tlie first two are liighest and
the fourth atui liftli shorter tlian the succeeding ones, the
tin t)eing ttins deeply and sigmoidally emarginated.
scarce (scrs), n. [Formerly also .siar.sc, Mtrcc,
xiirm: ; < ME. sarce, snari-c, sarsv, tiiir.i, errs
(with intrusive r, as in hoarse), < OF. scti.i,
saas, .■ins, sa.i.se, F. .sas, a sieve, = Sp. eeilazi), a
hair-sieve, scarce, = Pg. sedago, lawn for sieves,
a sieve, bolter, = It. staecio, setiwcio, a sieve, <
ML. seUieliim, setatium, setaeius, scdaeium, prop.
setaeeum, a sieve, prop, a hair-sieve, neut. (sc.
erihriim, sii've) of *.'<etaceHs, of hair or bi'istles,
< \i.sila, a hair, a bristle: see .sv/ii, siiarrdiis.}
A sieve, especially a fine sieve. I'nimjit. J'ari'.,
p. 441. [Frov. Eng. or Scotch.]
All the rest must he passed through a flue searce.
The CmiiUexs nf Kent's Choice Manual (1076). (A'nrcs.)
searce (sers), v. t.; pret. and pp. .sea reed, ppv.
siiiri'inij. [Formerly also searse, saree, .inr.ir;
< ME. sareiii. .iiiarrtii, .sar.ieii, < OF. (and !•'.) .ww-
.vcr = It. sliiceiare, < ML. scliieiare, sift; from the
noun.] To sift through a searce. [Prov. Eng.
or Scotch.]
To mr»e, syftc, and trye out the best grcync.
AriiUtVit Chmn., p. 87.
Bete all this snud, and saree it sinothe atte alle.
rulliitlius, Hushnnilrie (K. K. T. S.), p. 202.
.Siililimatc and crude mercury, sir, well prepared and
dulcified, with the jaw-bones of a sow, hurnt, lieateu, and
seareetl. B. Jonson, t'ynthia's Revels, v. 2.
searcer (st'r'ser), ». [Formerly al.so .sercer : <
.v( r/ /■(•(■ -(- -crK] 1. ( liii' who uses a searce; a win-
nower; u bolter. — 2. A lino sieve; a strainer.
.f;440
To sift them {pieces of hellelMire] (hrough a sercer, that
the hark or rlml iniiy remain. Ili<llaiiti, tr. of I'liny, xxv. .^.
search (.serch), V. [Early mod. E. also sereh ;
< ME. strrhiii, errchcii, < OF. rirrhir, rvrvhier, F.
ihi reher, search, seek for, = Pr. rereiir, scri/iiiir
= Sp. errriir, encircle, surround, = Pg. rirnir,
encircle, surround, OPg. also search through,
search-light
chajte or investment is Side. -Syu. Inquirif, Scrutiny, etc
(see r^ainiiuitiuu), exploration.
searchable (ser'cha-bl), a. [< searrh + -able.]
Capable of being searched or explored. Cot-
If rule.
searchableness (ser'cha-bl-ncs), ». The chap-
;iitcr (d licing searchable.
= It. eereare, search. < LL. cireitre, go round, go searchant i ser'chant ), a. [< OF. rerchani, ppr.
about, e,\pl()ro,< \j. eirrus, a ring, circle, eireum,
round about : see eireiis, eirriim-, eiriie. Cf. re-
seareU^.] I. Irinis. 1. To go through and ex-
amine carefully and in detail, !is in ipiest of
something lost, concealed, <u' as yet undiscov-
ered; explore: as, to svareh :i ship; to .•niinh
one's baggage or person at the custom-house.
That liave passed many T.ondesand nianye Vies and Con-
treen, ami cercheil manye fullc straunge places, and have
hen in many a fulle gode honouralile Companye.
Maiiilerilte, Iravels, p. 31.''i.
Send thou ineu, that they may search the laiitt ot (;anajin.
Num. xiii. 2.
Help to search my house this one lime. If I tind not
what I seek, show no colour for my extremity.
Shak., .M. \V. of \V., iv. 2. 167.
2. To examine by probing; probe: as, to
seareli a wound.
The wounded lete hem be ledde to lownea, and nercheil
theire sores. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ill. IKM.
You search the sore too deep.
Fletcher, Valentiniau, i. 3.
Such engines of terror litxl Inith given int<» the hand of
his minister us to search the tenderest angles of the hcju't.
Milton, L'hureh-t^overnmcnt, ii. 3.
3. To test; put to the test ; try. [Rare.]
Thou hast searched me, and known me. Vs. exxxix. 1.
Pro8i)erity does search a gentleman's temper
More than his adverse fortune.
Beau, ami Fl., t'nstom of the Country, ii. 1.
4. To look for; seek out; make search for; en-
deavor to find.
He hath been search'd among the dead ami living.
But no trace of him. Shak., Cymbeline, v. ». 11.
He bids ask of Iheolil paths, or for the old wayes, where
or which is the good way : wliich implies that all idd
wayes are not good, but that the gotid way is to be searcht
with diligence among the old wayes.
Milton, On Dcf. of Uumh. Remonst.
To search a meaning for the song.
Tennyson, Day-Dream, L'Envoi.
5. To explore or investigate.
Enough is left besides to search and know.
3ftfton, P. L., vii, 125.
6t. To reach or penetrate to.
Mirth doth search the bottom of annoy.
Shak., Lucreec, 1. 1109.
= Syn. 1. To sift, probe.— land 2. Search, Scrutinize, Ex.
plore. Wesearch a place or search .for a thing by looking
everywhere with a close attention ; we srrutiin:i' a thing
with a close attention, without emi)liasi/inu' tlie idea of
looking throughout; we ej;j)forc that which is unknown
and outside of our ordinary travels or knowledge. See
examinatiun.
,11. iiilraiis. 1. To make search; seek; look:
with fur before the object sought.
But cuer Grisandols serched thourgh the forestes, oon
hour ftirewiu-d.^another hakke, that so endured viij dayes
of evreUir, search: see .veorc/i.] Searching: a
jocose word formed after the heraldic ailjec-
tives in -aut. [Hare.]
A civil cnti>urse searchant : a sweet singer of new bal.
lads alliir.int : anil as fri-sh an hy|sK;rite as ever wa«
broac bed rani|iant. B. Jonson, Ilartholoinew Kair, Ind.
searcher' (ser'cher), «. [< senreh + -»)1.] 1.
One who searches, in any sense of that wonl.
Tliat (Uir love is sound and sincere . . . who can pro-
nounce, saving only the Searcher of all men's hearts, who
alone intuitively doth know in this kind who are His'/
Hooker, Eceles. l'<dity, ill. 1.
'Tis endless to tell you what the curious searchers into
nature's protluetions have observed of these worms and
Mies. /, ira/fmi, Complete Angler, p. INJ.
The Searcher follows fast ; the Object faster Hies.
Prior, Solomon, I,
In particular — (a) A customs ofllcer whose business it Is
to seaich sliips, b.aggiige, goods, etc., for pndlibited or un-
tieclared dutiable articles, etc.
.\t the townes end certain searchers examined us for
money, according to a custome . . . of Italy.
Cimint, Cruditiea, 1.93.
(t>) A iirison olhcial who searches or exannnes the cloth-
ing of newly arrested persons, and takes temporaiy ik)8-
session of the articles found about them, (r) .\ civil ortl-
CLT formerly appointed in some Scottish towns to ajipre-
heiid idlers on the street during church hours on the .Sab-
bath.
If we bide here, the searchers will lie on ns, and carry
us to the guard house for being idlers in kirktiine. ScolL
(d) A person emjiloyed Ui search the public records of
conveyances, mortgages, judgments, etc.. to ascertain
whether a title be good, or to tlnd instruments alfeeting
a title, (ct) A person formerly appointetl in London to
examine the bodies of the ilead, and report the cause of
death.
Knowe, in my rage I have slaine a man this day.
And knowe not where his body to eonveigh
And hide it from the searchers iminisition.
Times' Whistle (E. E. T. S.). p. 121.
(J) An inspector of leather. (I.ocal. Eng.]
2. Something used in searching, examining,
testing, etc. (a) An instrument for examitung onl-
nance, to .ascertain whether guns have any defects in the
bore. (6) An instrument used in the inspection of but-
ter, or the like, to ascertain the quality of that contained
in firkins, etc. (c) In sunj., a sound for searching the
bladder for calculi, (rf) An ocular or eyepiece of vei-ylow
power, used in finding particular points of interest, to be
examined then with higher powers of the microscope.
Also called searching-eyepiece.
searcher- (ser'cher), H. [A var. of .lenreer,
simulating .smrr/H/'l.] A sieve or strainer.
The lorange-l pulp is boiled, and then passed through a
searcher, to remove the tough skin and pita.
Workshop Receipts, 2d ser., p. -146.
searcheresst (ser'cher-es), 11. [< searcher'^ +
•ess.'] A female searcher ; an inventress.
of theese drirye dolours eeke thow Queene luno the
searchresse. Stanihurst, jEneid, iv.
'""• *'""'"' (E- 15- ■!■. s.), i"ii. 423. searchership (ser'cher-ship), ». [< ME. .serehor-
Satisfy me once more ; once more search with me.
Shak., M. W. of W.
2. 172.
ship ; (.siiirehcr^ + -.ihip.} The office of searcher
or examiner.
2. To make strict or careful in((uiry; inquire.
Thou mayest do well enough in . . . tile next world, and
bea glorious saint, and yet never searc/i into God's secrets.
Donne, Sermons, vii.
He (an anttiiuary) never thinks of the be.auty of the
thought or language, but is for «rare;ii«<7 into what he calls searcMllE {st''r'ching), )). n. 1. Eiiirajred in
II... ..,.,, .i;ti..,> ..f ft... ....tK.... .*.;.).' «....:....» Kt...t»i.. : , . ° , . e»/T ' e^ f->
seeking, exploring, investigating, or examin-
Whei-for I bescke youre maistirshipp that if my seid
Lord have the seid office, that it lyke you to desyre the
noniynaci(ni of on of the offlcez, eythyr of the cotintroller
or siTchorship of Pernemuth, for a servauut of yowrez,
PaMnn Letters, II. 97.
the erudition of the author. .•Ir/dw(fiH,'Aiicient Mcdjils, i.
search (serch), «. [Early mod. E. also .s-ereh : <
siareh, r. Cf. F. eherehe, < eherrhrr, search.] A
seeking or looking, a,s for something lost, con-
cealed, desired, etc.; the act of going through
a receptacle, place, collection of things, or th('
like, with the view of finding sometliing lost,
hidden, or undiscovered ; exploratory exami-
ing: as,
I rating;
a .tearehiitij party. — 2. Keen; peno-
close: as, a .iiarrhhuj discourse; a
si'iirrhiii!/ wind; a senrehiiii/ investigation.
That 's a marvellous scarchimi wine.
'shak., 2 Hen. IV., ii. 4. SO.
Loosening with searching drops the rigid waste.
Jones Very, Poems, p. 105.
nation; quest; inquiry; investigaticin : as, to searchingly (ser'ching-li), orfr. In a searching
make search ; in seareh of a wife ; to give up the
.siiireh.
After long search and chaiiff he turned hacke.
Spenser, V. Q., VI. ii. 21.
There 's a place
.So artificially contriv'd for a conveyance
No search could ever find it.
Miilillcton, Women Beware VVimien, iii. 1.
Some time ago, in digging at I'ortici, they found ruins
undt!i- ground, and since that they have dug in seareh of
aidi(|uiti<\s. Pococke, Descriptitm of the East, II. ii. 20.').
Right of search, in maritime law, the right claimed by
one nation to authorize the commaniiers of their lawfully
commissioned cruisers to enter jtrivate merchiuit vessels
of other nations met with on high seas, U> examine tlicir
pa]>ers and Ciu-go, and to search for enemies' property,
articles contraband of war, etc. Search for encum-
brances, the inquiry made in the pnlitic Tccords Ity a
purcbasei- or mortgagee of lands as to tlu' l)nr<iens and
state id the title, in order to discover wliether Ids jinr-
maniier.
Searchingness (ser'ehing-nes), 11. The quality
of being searching, penetrating, close, or try-
ing,
searchless (serch'les), a. [< search + -^.s.s-.]
Eluding search or investigation; insi'i'iitalile ;
unsearchable.
The modest-seeming eye,
Beneath whose beauteous l)eams, belying heaven,
Lurk .•icrtrc/ifc*.' cunning, cruelty, and death.
Thomson. Spring, 1. 990.
search-light (.serch'lit), n. An electric arc-
liglit having a lens or reflector, mounted on
shiidiiiard or cm land on a vertical axis in such
a way lliat the lieam of light may be made to
traverse in a horizontal (lalli. It is used on mer-
chant ships to light up intricate clianTu>Is at night, and
on men-of-war Ut detect the apiiroarh of torpedo-boats or
search-light
other eiH'iuifs. It is ulso iiseil in military operations and
(t.i- otiicr inil|H)ses.
search-party (stroli'par'ti), «. A party en-
gageil iu .soarc'liiug for somotlihiij lost, eou-
cealed, or tlio like. JViiicteviitli ('eiilury, XXVI.
77;>.
search-warrant (serch'wor'ant), «. In law, a
warrant gniiited by a justiee of the peace to a
constable to enter the premises of a person
suspected of secreting stolen goods, in order
to discover, and if found to seize, the goods.
Similar wamnits iirefrnintt'd to searcti for property or ar-
ticles in respect of which other otfenses are eonunitteil,
such as biLsc coin, coiners' tools, also punpowder, nitro-
glycci-in, litpiors, etc., kept contrary to law.
sear-clotht, "■ A bad spelling of ccnrlotli.
sea-reach (se'rech), ». The straight course or
riMcli of a winding river which stretches out
toward the sea.
searedness (serd'nes), )(. The state of being
seared, cauterized, or hardened; hardness;
hence, insensibility.
Delivering up the sinner to a stupidity or searedness of
consL-ience. South, Sermons, IX. ii.
sea-reed (se'red), ». The marram or mat-grass,
Jiiniiiiiiliihi ariindiiincca.
sea-reeve (se'rev), «. An otfieer formerly ap-
pointed in maritime towns and places to take
care of the maritime rights of the lord of the
manor, watch the shore, and collect the wrecks.
searing-iron (ser'ing-i'ern), u. A cautery.
sea-risk (se'risk), n. Hazard or risk at sea;
danger of injury or destruction by the sea.
He was so great an encourager of commerce that he
charged himself with all the searisqiie of such vessels as
carried corn to Kome in the winter. Arhuthnot.
searness (ser'nes), «. [Also sercness; < ME.
!-<criicssc, senwsse ; < sear^ + -««■««.] Dryness;
aridity. Prompt. Purv., p. 4.53.
sea-robber fse'rob'er), n. A j)irate; one who
rolls on tlie high seas. Compare sea-rover.
Trade ... is much disturbed by pirates and searobbers.
MilUm, Letters of State.
sea-robin (se'rob'in), n. 1. A fish of the fam-
ily I'l'iiiliilw. In the United States, one of various species
of the iitiins Prumittrts, which is distinguished from TrOjla
by the longer pect<ir.al tins and the development of teeth
on the palatine bones. They are more or less red in color,
Sea-robin ^Prtonotus p'ilmipes'\.
and are distinguished by the development of three rays
l>elow the pectoral tins on each side, serving as organs
httth of progression and of sensation. Several species are
found along the eastern coast of the United Stjites, as P.
evotaiis, P. strigahis, and P. palmipes.
2. The red-breasted merganser, Mergua serra-
tor. [Rowley, Massachusetts.]
sea-rocket (se'rok'et), ». A cruciferous plant
of the genus Cakile. There are 2 spe.:ies, tieshy
shore-plants, with few leaves and a two-jointed pod, each
joint with one seed, the upper deciduous at maturity, the
lower persistent. C. maritimti is found in Em-ope, also
in Australia ; C. Americana, in the United States on the
Atlantic coast northward and along the Great Lakes.
sea-rod (se'rod), ». A kind of sea-pen ; a pen-
natulaceous polyp of the family Virgulariidie.
sea-roll (se'rol), «. A holothurian.
sea-room (se'rom), n. Sufficient room at sea
for a vessel to make any required movement;
space free from obstruction in -which a ship
can be easily manoeuvered or navigated.
Bomilcar gat forth of the haven of Saracose with 35
ships, and, having sea-roxtme, halsed np sails, and away he
went with a mery gale of wind.
Holland, tr. of Livy, p. 66S.
sea-rose (se'roz), «. A sea-auemone, Urtieina
tiiiilosd, found on Ne-wfoundland, ete.
sea-rosemary (se'r6z"ma-ri), «. 1. Same iis
.•:f{(-l(irtiiikr. — 2. A saline plant, SiimiJa friiti-
eosti,
sea-rover (se'r6"ver), «. 1. A pirate; one
■who cruises for plunder.
A certain island . . . left waste by sea-rovers.
Milton, Hist. Eng., i.
2. A ship or vessel that is employed in cruis-
ing for plunder.
sea-roving (se'r6"-ving), «. Eovihg over the
sea iu ijuest of booty ; -piracy.
Nor was it altogether nothing, even that wild sea-rriv-
ing and b.attling, tlirough so many generations. Cartyle.
sear set, «. and v. See searcc.
5447
sear-spring (ser'spring), «. The spring in a
gun-lock which causes the sear to catch in the
notch of the tumbler. See cut under <iiin-loek.
sea-ruff (.se'ruf), ». A sparoid fish of the ge-
nus I'lipdlii.t, inhabiting most European coasts,
including the MediteiTanean ; a sea-bream.
sea-ruffle (se'rufl), «. Same as .^ea-eorii.
sea-run (se'run), ». Migration into the sea:
also used attributively.
The group witliout liyoid teeth includes fontinalis,
known in thu seiinin eiiiiililiou as inunaculatus, and in its
northern habitat vaL-ying int.i hudsonicus of Suckley.
Science, V. 4-24.
sea-running (se'run"ing), a. Catadromous, as
a tish.
sear-woodt (ser'wud), n.
iruiid; < .s-erH-l -f woorfl.]
bum ; dry sticks.
And serewood from the rotten hedges took.
And seeds of latent fli-e from flints provoke.
Dryden, Flower and Leaf, 1. 413.
sea-salmon (se'sam"un), «. See salmnn.
sea-salt (se'snll ), «. Sodium chlorid, or com-
mon salt, obtained by evaporation of sea- water.
See unit.
sea-sandwort (se'sand"wert), n. See satul-
irart.
sea-saurian (se'sa'-'ri-an), n. Any marine sau-
rian. Pop. ,SW. Mn., XXVII. 611.
seascape (se'skap), «. [< scoi -l- ..wnpc, as in
landscfijte.] A picture representing a scene at
sea; a sea-piece. [Recent.]
[Also seerwood, scrc-
Wood dry enough to
Seascape -
-as painters affect to call such things.
Dickens, Household Words, XXXIV. -236.
On one of these happy days ... he found perched on
the cliff, his fingers blue witli cold, the celebrated Andrea
Fitch, employed in sketching a land or a sea scape on a
sheet of grey paper. Thaclteray, Shabby Genteel Story, v.
Mdme. , as a seascape painter, is placed on the
line — which is nothing new to her.
Contemporary Rev., LIV. 86.
Sevei-al of the once-admired interiors and sea-scapes of
Engine Isabey. Saturday Rev. , Oct. 25, 1890, p. 381.
sea-scorpion (se'skor'pi-on), H. 1. In iclitli., a
scorpion-fish; any member of the Scorpieiiidse.
See scarpenc. — 2. A eottoid fish, Cottu.<! scor-
piii.s. Also called sculpin.
sea-scurf (se'skerf), ji. Apolyzoan of thegenus
Li iiralia or other inerusting sea-moss.
seaset, ''• An obsolete spelling of .m:e.
sea-sedge (se'sej), n. 1. See alva marina. — 2.
The sedge Carex arenaria. Also called German
.^iirsiipdrilla.
sea-serpent (se's^r'-'pent), «. 1. An enormous
marine animal of serpentine form, said to have
been repeatedly seen at sea. Most stories of the
sea-serpent are obviously mythical. The few accounts
which appear to have some foundation in fact have ex-
hausted all possible conjectures respecting any actual
creature. Some naturalists have suspected that a huge
marine reptile may have survived from a former fauna ;
but certainly no anim,al is known which answers to any
current conception of the sea-serpent, nor has such an ani-
mal ever been captured. The popular statements regard-
ing sea-serpents are generally believed to be based on in-
accurate observations of various large marine animals or
of schools of animals.
2. In iierpct., a general name of the marine
venomous ser-
pents or sea-
snakes of the
family Hydrn-
phidee. There are
several genera and
species, of warm
seas, and especially
of the Indian ocean,
all extremely poi-
sonous. The best-
known belong to
the genera Plata-
rus, Pelamis, and
Hydrophis, and
have the tail more
or less compressed
like a fin. See also
cuts under Hydro-
jj/tw-aud Platurus.
3. A chain of
sali)S linked to-
gether.
sea-service (se'-
ser"vis), «. Service on the sea, or on board of
a ship or vessel, (a) In the United States navy, ser-
vice at sea or on board of a sea-going ship, as distinguished
from shore-service, (b) Sev. ice in the British navy ; naval
service.
You were pressed for the sea-service, . . . and you got
off with much ado. Simft, Directions to Servants.
sea-shark (se'shark), ». A large shark of the
family Lnmnidse, also kno-wu as man-eater.
sea-shell (se'shel), «. The shell of any salt-
water mollusk ; a marine shell, such as may
be found on the sea-shore. See Oceanides, 2,
Se.T-serpent (Peltitnis hicolor).
Sea-shells are great improvers of sour or cold band.
Mtyrtivier, Husbandry.
sea-shore (se'shor), n. 1. The coast of the
sea; the land that lies adjacent to the sea or
ocean.— 2. In late, the ground between the
ordinary high-water mark and low-water mark.
sea-shrimp (se'shrimp), n. A shrimp.
sea-shrub (se'shrub), u. A gorgoniaeeous al-
cyonarian polyp ; a sea-fan. See cuts under
earaJ and ItUipidoyoryia.
seasick (se'sik), a. Affected with nausea from
the motion of a vessel.
seasickness (se'sik'nes), ». The state or con-
dition of being seasick.
seaside (se'sid), n. [< ME. see-side, sse-side; <
sc«l -t- .s-(V/el.] The land bordering on the sea;
the country adjacent to the sea or near it: of-
ten used adjectively: as, a seaside residence or
home.
On the See-sydc Men may fynde many Ruhyes.
Mandeville, Ti-avels, p. 29.
There disembarking on the green sea-side,
We land our cattle, and the spoil divide.
Poiie, Odyssey, ix. 639.
Seaside balsam, a balsamic juice which exudes from
the branches of Croton Jtaveiis, var. balsamifer, a shrub 3
or 4 feet higli, found in the Bahamas and West Indies.—
Seaside bean, finch, grape, pine, etc. See the nouns.
sea-skimmer (se'skim"er), «. The skimmer, a
liird. See Ithynchops.
sea-slater (se'sla"ter), «. The rock-slater,
l.ifliii oceanica, and other isopods of the same
genus.
sea-sleeve (se'slev), n. A cuttlefish: same as
Cidamury, 1.
sea-slug (se'sliig), ». 1. A marine opisthobran-
chiate gastropod whose shell is rudimentary or
wanting; a nudibranch, as a doridoid. These
creatures resemble the terrestrial pulmonates known as
slugs, whence the name. There are many species, of dif-
ferent genera and families, some of them known as sea-
hares, sea-lemons, etc. See cuts under Polycera, Hentuea,
and -Egirus.
2. A holothurian of any kind.
sea-snail (se'snal), n. [<ME. see-snail, < AS. .««-
6'Hav/?,6-a^.s-/(^;, sea-snail, <.!;rT, sea, -)-s»3';//,siniil.]
1. In iehth., any fish of the family Liparididfe,
and especially a member of the genus Lipnris,
of which there are several species, found in
both British and American waters. The connnon
sea-snail or snail-fishof Great Britain is
L. vtdyari.<t, the unctuous sucker, a few
inches long. See cut under tntail-Jish.
2. In concJi., a marine gastro-
pod whose shell resembles a
helix, as those of the family
Littorinidie, of which the peri-
winkle, Littorina littorea, is a
familiar form, and those of the
family Natieidse, of which Lu-
nat.ia heros and related species „ , „
, , r, , Sea-snail or Pen-
are good examples. See also wintie (.Litiarttta
cuts under Natica, Littorinidse, 'Jii,''"''^' '""'"'
Nerita, and Neritidse.
sea-snake (se'snak), ». A sea-serpent, in any
sense.
That great sea-snatce under the sea.
Tennyson, The Jlemiaid.
sea-snipe (se' snip), H. 1. Trinya alpina : same
as dunlin. [North of Eng. and East Lothian.]
— 2. The kiiot, a sandpiper, Trinya eanntns.
[Ireland.] — 3. The snipe-fish, Centriscus scu-
hijiai.
sea-soldiert (se'sol'-'jer), «. A marine.
Six hundred sea-soldiers, under the conduct of Sir Rich-
ard Levison. //niianfi, tr. of Camden, ii. 130. (Davies.)
season (se'zn), n. [< ME. seysoiin, seson, se.<mn,
.■ie.foun, eesomi, < OP. .seson, seisou, snisoii, F. sai-
.son = Pr. sadons, sa:on, sasos, sacos = Sp. sazon
= Pg. ■'ia::ao, < L. satio(n-), a sowing, planting,
ML. sowing-time, i. e. spring, regarded as the
chief season for sowing crops, Iience any sea-
son, < .«)-<»•<', pp. satns, sow, prob. orig. *sesere,
redupl. of •/ sa, sow: see soiiA. Cf. sation, a
doublet of season. In def. 3 the noun is from
the verl).] 1. A particular period of time.
Specifically— (rt) One of the periods into which the year
is naturally divided by the annual motion of the sun in
declination, or by the resulting characteristics of temper-
ature, moisture, conditions of vegetation, and the like.
Astronomically the year is divided into four nearly equal
seasons, spring, summer, autunni, and winter, reckoned
solely with respect to the sun's motion — spring beginning
when the sun crosses the equator going northward, sum-
mer when it reaches the summer solstice, autumn when
it crosses the equator going southward, and winter when
it reaches the winter solstice. But popularly and histori-
cally the seasons refer to the four well-marked periods
which in temperate regions are exhibited in the annual
changes of elimate ancl stages of vegetation. In conse-
quence, the times of division and the duration of the sea-
sons are entirely conventional, and are adjusted in terms
of the monthly calendar in accordance with the local cli-
season
mate. In the T'nltud SUUes niul Paniidu sprliip Is consid-
ered to hcffin whh thullrHt Iff Miirrh, inuUiiinmur, luittinin,
and winter with Iht-Jlrst DfJunf. .Sfi.ttinhiT, and I>i*eem-
her re?ti>fL-tivt'l>. In iirfut Hiilaiii npHiiK is rcRArdud as
hcKhiniiiK Willi Kfhruar), minmur wiUi May, eli-. In the
wmthuni ticinlxphfre thu siininier scaHori Ih sinmltaiiftnis
with thf hurthuTii winter, and the periods of the other
seaiuxiH are Hiniilarly interchanKed. Witliin tlie tropics
the annual varialicn of teriiiii-rature is nut so niarkeil as
that of humidity and rainfall, and, according to the local-
ity, sonietinics two, soniutinies three, and sometimes four
eliinatii- seasons are distinguished, tenned the rainy sea-
son, the dry season, etc.
In a Bomeriv^ft, whan soft was the sonne.
IHern fHouman (11), IToI., 1. 1.
I'he Turks do cust'jmahly hring their galleys on shore
every year in the winter seamn.
Muntlai/ (Arher's Eng. Garner, I. 204X
I shall not intend this hot tieajfim to bid you the hasc
through the wide and dusty ehampaine of the CounctlH.
Milton, On Def. of Uunib. Kenionst.
{h) The period of the year-in which something is more in
vogue than at others, us that in which a particular place
is most fret|Uented liy visitors, or shows most hustling
activity, or when a particular trade, business, or profession
is in its greatest state of activity : as. the holiday Sfaxon;
the hop-picking K^nvi'/i; the I/onilon season: the NewjMjrt
scafion; the theatrical ««(ij<u;i ; the peach j^'ajton.
The neason was advanced when I Hrst put the play into
Mr. Harris's hands : it was at that time at least double the
length of any acting comedy. .Shrridan, 'I'lie Rivals, I'ref.
The London Kcfl.v(i« extended from October to May, leav-
ing four months during which the theatres were closed
and all foi-ms of dissipation suspended.
Lt'cki/. Eng. in ISth Cent., iv.
(c) A convenient or snitabU- time : the right time; period
of time that is natural, pn)i)er, or suitable. See phrases
below.
2. A period of time, in p;ener:il; a while; a
time.
Than stodc y slille a Utile xesnne.
And constml this lutln-s or y wente thens.
I'olitical I'inins, etc. (ed. Kuriiivall), p. 1.
Thou Shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a seamn.
Acts xiii. 11.
You nniy he favoured with those blessed seasons of uni-
versal light and strength of which good men have often
siHtkcn. Channint/, I'erfect Life, p. 24.
3t. StNisoiiiiitr; that which gives relish, or pre-
serves vij^or or freshness.
Salt too little which may season give
To her foul-tainted llesb.
Sfiak., Much Ado, iv. 1. 144.
All fresh humours . . .
Bearing no season, much less salt of goodness.
B. Jonson, <_'ynthia's Revels, v. 1.
Close-season. Sanieascio^fc-fmu".— In season. («) Ready
for use ; on the market; usable ; edible : as, cherries are
now t;( season ; oysters are not in season duiing May, June,
July, and August.
In that Contrce, and in othere also, Men fynden longe
Apples to selle, in hire cesoun ; and M en clepen hem Apples
of I'aradys. Mandeiille, Travels, p. 49.
Now cometh May, when as the eastern morn
Dotli with her sumuier robes the fields adorn :
Delightful month, when cherries and green peason,
Custiinls, cheese cakes, and kisses are in season.
Poor Robin (ITOfi). (Nares.)
(b) Having the pelage in good order, as fur-bearing ani-
mals. This is usually in winter, (c) In good flesh, as
be:ists, birds, fishes, shell-flsh, ete. ((/) Affording good
sport, as birds well grown and strong of wing, (c) Mi-
grating, and therefore nunierons, or found where not oc-
cui'ring at some other time, as birds or flsh. (/) Allowed
by law to be killed, as any game, (g) Seasonably ; oppor-
tunely; at the right time ; soon enough : as, to go to the
theater in season for the overture.— In season and out
of season, at all times; always.
A Church-mans jurisdiction is no more but to watch
over his flock in season aiid out of season.
Milton, On Def. of Hurnb. Remonst.
Out of season, (rt)l'nseasonable ; inopportune, (li) Not
in season, as garni"; not in good condition for the table.
In gcMural, animals arc <>nt of season when breeding. —
Season ticket. Scc ^Hr /. — The Four Seasons (<'cc/^s.),
the cndjcr days, -To take a seasont, to stay for a time.
From heuen til erthe his sone be sent
In mankinde to take a cesonn.
Hi/nins to Virffin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 42.
season (se'zn), V. [= F. .s<tiso)nwr, have a good
season, = Sp. P^. s/tzouar, season with (.'on(ii-
monts; from the nonn.] I. titans. If. To ren-
der suitable or appropriate; jm'pure; fit.
And am I thfii revenged,
To take him in the purging of his soul,
When he is fit and seasond for his passage?
Shak., Ilandet, iii. 3. 84.
2. To fit for any use by time or halut; liabit-
uate; aeeustom; mature; inure; aeelimatize.
How many things by season smsoyi'd are
To their right praise and true ])erf action !
Shak., M. of v., V. 1. 107.
A man should. . . harden and season himself beyond the
degree of cold wherein he lives.
Addison^ GuaixJian, No. 102.
3. To bring to the hest state for use by aiiy
process: as, to season a eask by Ueepin^c liqnor
in it; to season a toliaeco-pipe by frequently
smoking it ; to season timber by (hying or hard-
ening, or by removing its natural sap.
,"448
The good gardlner season* fiis soyle hy sundric sorts of
compost. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. I'oesle, p. 2M.
Men ore mure curious what they put into a new vessel
than into a vessel s^asoitfd.
Ilacon, Advancement of T.eandng, 1. 28.
A claveKtoL-k and nibhutjitork canicnterB crave.
And wasoiied timber for pinwofHl to have.
Tusger, Husbandly Furniture, st. 20.
4. To fit for the taste; render palatable* or
give a higher relish to, )>y the addition or mix-
ture of another substanee more pungent or
pleasant: as. to urasftn meat with salt; to Hca-
son anything with spiees.
Ami every oblation of thy meat olTering shalt thou nea-
ton with salt. Lev. il. 13.
5. To rentier more agreeable, pleasant, or de-
lightfnl; give a relish or zest to by something
that excites, animates, or exhilarates.
You season still with sports your sericuis hours.
bryden, To John Oryden, 1. 60.
She had an easy fluency of discourse, which, though
generally of a serious complexion, was occasionally sea-
soned with agreeable sallies.
Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 16.
6. To render more agi'eeable or less rigorous
and severe; temper; moderate; qualify by ad-
mixture.
Earthly power doth then show likest Gotl's
^Vhen mercy scajioiwt justice.
Shak., M. of v., iv. I. 197.
'Tis a priile becomes 'em,
A littU' srnsnn'd with ambition
To be respected, reckoii'd well, and honour'd
For what Ibey have done.
Fletctter, Loyal Subject, ii. 1.
7. To gratify; tickle.
Let their beds
Be made as soft as youi-s, and let their palates
Be season'd with such viands.
Shak., M. of v., iv. 1. 97.
8. To imbue; tinge or taint.
There 's no mirth
Which is not truly season'd with some madness.
Ford, Lovers Melancholy, iv. 2.
Then being first seajfoiwd with ye seeds of grace and ver-
tue, he went to y^- C'ourte. and served that religious and
godly gentlman, M^ Davison.
Bradford, I'lyniouth Plantation, p. 409.
By degrees to season them with T'rincii>les of Itebellion
and Disobedience. Stillinfjjlcct, Sermons, I. iii.
9t. To preserve from decay; keep sweet or
fresh.
All this to season
A brother's dead love, which she would keep fresh
And lasting in her sad renienibrance.
S/tak., T. N., i. 1. ;i0.
lOf. To impregnate. HoUaml Seasoning fever.
See/ewri.
II. intraus. 1. To become mature; grow fit
for use; become ac^lapted to a climate, as tlie
human body. — 2. To become dry and hard by
the escape of the natural juices, or by being
penetrated with other substance.
Carpenters rough plane boards for flooring, that they
may set them by to season. Moxon, Mechanical Exercises.
3t. To give token ; smack ; savor.
Lose not your labour and your time together;
It seasons of a fool. Fletcher, The Chances, i. 9.
seasonable (se'zn-a-bl), a. [< ME. seasonable,
< (.)F. "srsotHfbJey < seson, season: see seasoti and
-able.] Suitable as to time or season; ojijinr-
tune; occurring, ha])pening, or done in due
season or proper time for the pm'pose ; in kee])-
ing with the season or with the circumstances:
as, a seasonable supply of rain.
Thay sailed furth soundly with seasonable wyndes.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2SUt.
Then the sonne renewcth his thiished course, and the
seasonable spring refresheth the earth.
Spenser. Shep. Cal., Gen. Arg.
'Tis not seasonable to call a Man Traitor that has an
Army at his Heels. Selden, Table-Talk, p. 111.
seasonableness (se'zn-a-bl-nes), ». Season-
able churacter or (|uality ; the quality of fitting
the time or the circumstances; opportuneness
of occurrence.
Seasonableness\%hedXm all these things, which have their
ripeness and decay. Bp. Jlall, Holy Observations, § l.'i.
seasonably {se'zn-.a-I>li), adv. In due time or
season; in time convenient ; suiSciently early :
as, to sow or plant seasonably.
Time was wanting; the agents of Plymouth could not
be seasonably summoned, and the subject was deferred.
Bancroft, Hist. U. S., I. 3:i0.
seasonagef (se'zu-aj), n. [< season + -aeje,']
Sensoning; sauce.
Charity is the grand seasonage of eveiy Christian duty.
South, Scruions. IX. v.
seasonal (se'/.n-al), a, [< season + -al.] Of
or pertaining to the seasons; relating to a sea-
sou or seasons.
sea-swallow
The deviations which ot-rur from the seasonal avera^ca
of climate. Uneyc. Brit., Vl. (j.
The rainfall of the British Ulands ha» been i-xumlned
with reference to its seasonal distribution in relation to
the jihysical contlguration of the surface.
Aa/tirc, XXXIII. 356.
Seasonal dimorphism, in ^»"/.. adinmridiism or change
of fonn occurriitg at stated st'osons: applied especiaUjr
to the changes uli8erv»Ml in successive generations of cer-
tain insects, those appearing at one season being rvmariE-
ably different from tlie other broods of the year, »i that
they have frequently been described as distinct species.
Seasonal dimorphism hoa been observed in the Cynipida
or gall-flies, in Aphididie or i)lant-lice, In Bome ChfUcidida^
and in some butterflies and moths.
seasonally (.se'zn-al-i), atU\ Periodically; ac-
cording t(i the season.
lie bL-liuVL-d that the fact of the moth behig x^(i«ma//y
dimorphic was likely to introduce disturbing ulementa
iiitu the experiments.
Proc. of Eta. Soc., Nature. XXXV. 403.
seasoner (se'zn-tT), /;. [< .season + -<r'.] 1.
One who seasons. — 2. That which seasons,
nnitures, or gives a relish. — 3. A seaman or
fisherman who hires for the season; by exten-
sion. :i loufcr; a beach-comber. [U. S.]
seasoning (se'zn-ing), h. [Verbal n. of sca.<ion^
r.J 1. The aet l)y which anything is seasoned.
— 2. That wliirh isadtl('<l loany spec'iesof food
to give it a higher relish, usually something
pungent or aromatic, as salt, spices, etc.
There are many vegetable substances used hy mankind
as seasonings which abounil with a highly exalted aromat-
ick oil, as thyme and savoury and all s])ices.
Arbuthnot, Aliments, iii. 4.
3. Something added or mixed to enhance ])lea-
sure or enjoyment, or give spice and relish:
as, wit or humor serves as a seasonimj to elo-
quence.
Political speculations . . . are of so diy and austere a
nature that they will not go down with tlie publie with-
out frcijuent seasonings [of mirth and humour|.
Addison, Freeholder. No. 46.
There was a seasoning of wisdom unaccountably mixed
up with his strangest whims.
Sterne, Trisbrani Shandy, v. 42,
4. In flianiond-euftintf, tlu' charging of the laps
or wheels with diamond-dust and oil.
seasoning-tub tse'zn-ing-tub), n. In baking^ a
trough in which dough is set to rise.
seasonless (se'/n-les), a, [< season + -less.']
1. Unmarked by a succession of seasons. — 2t.
Without seasoning or relish; insipid.
And when the stubbonie stroke of my harsh song
Shall seasonlesse glide tbroiij.'li idmigbtie eares,
Vouchsafe to sweet it willi ihy bbsse<l tong.
G. Markham, Tragedy of Sir K. tirinnile.
sea-spider {se'sp! <ler), n. Some marine ani-
mal wliose appearance suggests a spider. (rt)A
pycnogonid. See cuts under Xymphon and Pycnogonida.
[b) A spider-crab; any maioid, as Maia sottinado. See
cuts \\nt\QT Le]}tnpodia, Maia. and Oxyrhyncha.
sea-spleenwort (se'splen wert), n. A fern,
As}ihniu)H niarinum, native alongthe west coast
of Europe.
sea-squid (se'skwid), n. Any squid: a cuttle
or calamary.
sea-squirt (se'skwert), n. Any ascidian or tu-
nicate: so called from their squirting water
when they contract.
sea-staff (se'staf), n. Same as hane/er. 7.
sea-star (se'stiir), «. A starfish of any kind.
sea-Starwort (se'star"wert), n. See s'fanrort.
sea-stick (se'stik). n. A herring cured at sea as
soon as it is caught, in order that it nuiy ho lirst
in market and bring a high price. [Eng.]
Tile herrings caught and cured at sea are called jJcff>r/jVAs.
In order to render them what are called merchanlahle
herrings, it is necessary to repack them with an aiblitional
quantity of salt. A. Smith, Wealth <«f Nations, III. 31.
sea-stickleback (se'slik 1-bak). n. A marine
gasterosteid. Spi/iarhia nthfaris.
sea-stock (se'stok),;*. Fresh provisions, stores,
etc., placed on board ship for use at sea.
With iierbaps a recruit of green turtles for a sea-stock
of fresh meat. Seammon.
sea-strawberry (se'stra'ber-i), n, A kind of
]>oly]i, .t/ci(n)tinni rnhiforme.
sea-sunflower (se'sun*tlou-er), ;/. A sea-auem-
OIU'.
sea-surgeon (se'scr'jon), h. Tlie surgeon-fish.
sea-swallow (se'swol 6), n. 1. A tern; any
bird of the family LarhUe and subfamily Ster-
vin/v: so calle<l from the long i»ointed wings,
long fiu-keil tail, and slender fomi of most of
these birds, whose flight and carriage resem-
ble those of swallows. See cuts under Sterna,
tern, roseate, (it/i/is. llyitroehel/don, ami htrti. —
— 2. The stormy petrel. I'roeetfaria piftufiva.
See cut under y;r/rc/. [Prov. Eng.] — 3. Inher.j
same as aylet.
sea-swme
sea-swine (se'swin), «. 1. A porpoise. Also
Most imtions c:UIini; this t\sli Purcus raariims, or the sea-
$iniu. J. Itnu, I'hilos. Trails., Abridged (1700), II. S45.
2. The ballaii-wriisse: in allusion to a siipposod
siK'kins uoiso like that of a pig maJe liy the
tish. See cut uiuler Labriis. F. Day. [Moray
Firth, Scotlaud.]
seat (s^t), H. [< ME. sete, seete; («) in part <
AS. ,va'?, a place where one sits in ambush, =
MI), siieh; .•'lite, a sitting, seat, chair, station,
port, dock, = OHG. m:a, ficsd::e, MUG. nd-e, a
SI :it, = Icel. Slit, a sitting in ambush, an am-
Inish ; (b) in part < Icel. seeti — Sw. siite = Dan.
na'ilc, a seat ; from the verb, AS. sittau (pret. sret,
Tp\.iiXtoii),eti;.,!iit: soe nit. Cf . «fW<i, from the
same verb, and cf. L. scdes, a seat (> E. scc'^,
siiyc), scdilt; a seat, chair, sella, a seat, throne,
saddle (> E. aell-), etc., from the cognate L.
verb.] 1. A place or thing on which to sit; a
bench, stool, chair, throne, or the like,
rriiini by purpos a pales gert make
Witliiii the Cite full Soleiiipne of a seU riall.
Dalruclioii of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. ICW.
The tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them
that sold doves. Mat. xxi. 12.
2. That part of a thing on which one sits, or
on which another jiart or thing rests, or by
which it is supported: as, the scat of a ehaii';
the seats in a wagon ; the scat of a valve.
The scat of a valve is the fixed surface on which it rests,
or against which it presses. liaiikiiie, Steam Engine, § 111.
3. That part of the body on which one sits ;
the breech, buttocks, or fundament ; techni-
cally, the gluteal region. — 4. That part of a
garment which covers the breech: as, the scat
of a j>air of trousers.
His blue jean trowsers, very full in the seal, might sug-
gest an idea of a bluebottle tly.
W. M. Balcer, New Timothy, p. 63.
5. Site; situation; location: as, the seat of
Eden ; the..se((( of a tumor, or of a disease.
This castle hath a pleasant seat. Skak., Macbeth, i. 6. 1.
Silver-street, the region of money, a good seat for a
usurer. B. Juii£un, Staple of News, iii. 2.
6. Abode ; place of abode or residence ; spe-
cifically, a mansion: as, a family scat; a coun-
try-*Y'« t.
In an yle that was negh the noble kynges sete.
This clene flese was inclosede all with clere water,
Euon a forlong therfro, & fully nomore.
DeMruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 848.
Pnisia, now called Bursia, which was the abiding seat
of the kings of Bithynia.
Giu'vara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. 330.
It is the seat of an .\rchbishop, having been first an
Episcopal cite before it was graced with the dignity of an
Archbishopricke. Con/at, (."rudities, I. 100.
I call'd at my cousin Evelyn's, who has a very pretty
seate in the forest, 2 miles behither Clifden.
Evelyn, Diary, July 23, 1679.
7. Regular or appropriate place, as of rest, ac-
tivity, etc. ; the place where anything is settled,
fixed, or established, or is can'ied on or flour-
ishes; the matter in which any form inheres:
as, th e sea t of war ; a sea t of learning or of com-
merce.
Remember thee!
Ay, thou poor ghost, while memory holds a seat
In this distracted globe. Sttalc., Hamlet, i. 5. 96.
The nature of man includes a mind and understanding,
which is the seat of IVovideiice.
Baeon, Physical Fables, ii., Expl.
It is an interesting, but not a surprising fact, that the
circumstances of the first planting of (.'hristianity in
places which were later among its most powerful seats,
including Rome and Carthage, are not known.
O. P. Fisher, Begin, of Chl-istianity, p. 516.
8. A right to sit. («) Membership, as in a legislative
or delititrativebody, or in the Stock or Produce Exchange:
as, a >vvi/ in Parliament. (I>) Sitting-room ; sitting accom-
mi'datinii fur one person ; a sitting : as, a seat in a church ;
sail.-' for the play.
9. -Metliod or posture of sitting, as on horse-
back; hold in sitting: as, to have a firm seat
in the saddle.
The ordinary Eastern seat, which approaches more or
less the seat of a cross-country rider or fox-hunter, is
nearly as dilferent from the cowboy's seat as from that of
a man who rides bareback.
T. Boosevett. The Century, XXXV. 659.
10. A clutch or sitting (of eggs). [Prov. Eng.]
— 11. A place or situation in a shoemaking
establishment: as, a seat of work; a seat of
stuff {that is, an engagement to make stuff
shoes). [Prov. Eng.]
After haviiiLj: worked on stuff work in the country, I
could not bfjutlic idea of returning to the leather-branch ;
I attempted and obtained ^seat of stuff in Bristol.
Memoirs of J. Lacldnrjton, letter xvii. (Darieis.)
12. Same as .scat-cartli. [Yorkshire, Eng.] —
Curuleseat. Seecwnrfc— Deacons' seat. See deacon.
5449
— High seat. Same as mi*ij/-scrtf.— Redistribution of
Seats Act. See redi.-itributioH.—Sea.t Of the SOUl, that
part of the body which most dualistic psychologists sup-
pose t<> be in direct connection with the soul ; the aenso-
riuni.— To take a seat, to sit down. [Colloq, ]
seat (set), (I. [< seat, «.] I, trans. 1. To place
on a seat; cause to sit down: as, to seat one's
guests: often used reflexively : as, to seat one's
self at table.
The guests were no sooner seated but they entered into
a warm debate. Arbullinot.
The young ladies seated themselves demurely in their
rush-bottomed chairs, and knit their own woollen stock-
ings. Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 170.
2. To furnish or fit up with seats: as, to seat a
church for a thousand persons. — 3. To repair
by renewing or mending the seat: as, to seat a
chair or a garment.— 4. To afford sitting accom-
modation for; accommodate with seats or sit-
tings: as, a room that seats four himdred. — 5.
To fix ; set firm.
Thus RodoU was seated againe in his Soueraignty, and
Wallachia became subject to the Emperour.
dipt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 26.
In youth it perpetually preserves, in age restores the
complexion ; seats your teeth, did they dance like virginal
jacks, firm as a wall. B. Jonson, Volpone, ii. 1.
6. To locate ; settle ; place definitely as in a
permanent abode or dwelliug-plaee ; fix : often
reflexively.
Fiery diseases, seated in the spirit, embroile the whole
frame of the body. N. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. 7.
The greatest plagues that human nature suffers
Are seated here, wUdness and wants innumerable.
Fletcher, Sea Voyage, i. 3.
Perhaps it was with these tliree Languages as with the
Fraiikes Language when they first seated themselues in
Gallia. Purchas, Pilgrunage, p. 48.
7. In meeli., to fix in proper place, as on a bed
or support; cause to lie truly on such support;
fit accurately. — 8t. To settle; plant with in-
habitants: as, to seat a eoimtry.
Their neighbours of y Massachusets . . . had some
years after seated a towne (called Hingam) on their lands.
Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 368.
Plantations which for many years had been seated and
improved, under the encouragement of several charters.
Beverley, Vii'ginia, i. ^ 93.
II. t intrans. 1. To fix or take up abode; set-
tle down permanently; establish a residence.
The Dutch demanded what they intended, and whither
they would goe ; they answered, up ye river to trade (now
their order was to goe and seat above them).
Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 313.
The Allingtons seated here before 1239.
Evelyn, Diary, .Tuly 20, 1670.
2. To rest; lie down.
The folds where sheepe at night doe seat.
Spenser, F. Q., VI. ix. 4.
sea-tang (se'tang), n. A kind of seaweed;
tang; tangle.
Drove the cormorant and curlew
To their nests of sedge and sea-tang.
Lonyfellow. Hiawatha, ii.
sea-tangle (se'tang''gl). n. One of several spe-
cies of seaweeds, principally of the genus La-
minaria. See cut under seaweed.
seat-back (set'liak), «. A piece of tapestry or
other textile fabric, leather, or the like made
for covering the back of a sofa, chair, or other
piece of furniture : especially used of decora-
tive pieces made of the size and shape required.
seat-earth (set'erth), «. In coal-mining, the bed
of clay by whiehmany coal-seams are underlain.
The composition of this clay varies much in variousregions.
Sometimes it is a plastic clay, often refractory, and much
used as fire-clay ; sometimes it is more or less mixed with
silica, or even almost entirely silicious, as in some of the
midland counties of England, when it is called ganister.
Also called seat-stone, seat-clay, or simply seat, chinch,
pminson, Innd, spavin, and (in Leinster) hmlilarih; in the
United States generally known as inoier-diitf.
seated (se'ted), p. a. Placed; sitiuited; fixed
in or as in a seat ; located.
In the eyes of David it seemed a thing not fit, a thing
not decent, that himself should be more richly seated than
God. • Hooker, Eccles. Polity, vii. 23.
A pretty house, ye see, handsomely seated.
Sweet and convenient walks, the waters crystal.
Fletcher, Rule a Wife, iv. 3.
Never trust me, but you are most delicately seated here,
full of sweet delight .and blandishment ! an excellent air !
B. Jonson, Poetaster, ii. 1.
sea-tench (se'tench), «. The black sea-bream.
t ■aiitlianis linecitus. [Eiiblin county, Ireland.]
sea-term (se'term), n. A word or term used
especially by seamen, or peculiar to the art of
navigation.
I agree with you in your censure of the sea-terms in
Dryden's Virgil, because no terms of art, or cant words,
suit the majesty of epick poetry. Pope.
seat-fastener (set'fas*ner), h. In a wagon, a
screw-elamp for securing the seat to the body.
sea-turtle
sea-thong (se ' thong) , h . One of several spec ies
of cord-like or thong-like seaweeds, as Himan-
thulia lorea, Chorda filum, etc. See Chorda, Hi-
ma iitlialia, Laminariaeese.
sea-thorn (se'thorn), J). Same as pustule of the
sen (which see, wwdev pustule).
sea-thrift (se'thrift), «. See thrift.
seating (se'ting), n. [Verbal n. of seat, i^] 1 .
The act of placing on a seat; the act of furnish-
ing with a seat or seats. — 2. Textile material
made for upholstering the seatsof chairs, sofas,
and the like; especially, haircloth. — 3. pi. In
mech., collectively, the various fitted supports
of the parts of a structure or of a machine. —
4. In ship-hiiilding, that part of the floor which
rests on the keel.
When the frames are perpendicular to the keel, the
bevelling of the seating of the floors, i. e. the angle be-
tween the plane of the side of timber and the keel, is a
right angle, Thearle, Naval Arch., § 46.
sea-titling (se'tit^'ling), «. The shore-pipit or
sea-lark, Antlius aqiiaUcus or ohsciirus. See
rock-pipit. [Local, Eng.]
seat-lock (set'lok), «. In railroad-cars, etc., a
form of lock for holding the back of a reversi-
ble seat in position.
sea-toad (se'tod), «. 1. The sea-frog, fishing-
frog, or angler, Lophins piscatorius, a fish. See
cut under o«(/ifr. — 2. The toadfish, Bo/rac/ii/.s
tail. — 3. The seulpin. — 4. The great spider-
crab, Hjias araneus. Wood.
sea-tortoise (se'tor'tis), n. A marine tor-
toise ; a sea-turtle.
sea-toss (se'tos), n. A toss overboard into the
sea: as, give it a sea-toss. [Colloq.]
sea-tossed, sea-tost (se'tost), a. Tossed by
the sea.
In your imagination hold
This stage the ship, upon whose deck
The sea-tost Pericles appears to speak,
Shak., Pericles, iii., Prol., 1. 60.
seat-rail (set'ral), h. In furniture, one of the
horizontal niembei'S of the frame which forms
or supports the seat, as in a chair or a sofa.
sea-trout (se'trout), n. 1. Any catadromous
trout or char, as the common Ijrook-trout of
the United States, Salvcliniis foiitinalis. — 2. A
kind of weakfish ; any one of the four species
of seiffinoid fishes of the genus Cijiioscion which
occur along the coast of the middle and south-
ern United States. One of them is the sque-
teague. Also, sometimes, salmon-trout. See
cut under weakfish. — 3. Another scia^noid fish,
AtraetoscioH nobilis, related to the weakfish of
the Atlnntic States. Also called while .n-a-bass.
[('aliforuiti.] — 4. A chiroid fish, as Hexagram-
miis ill eiujyaininus, of the Pacific coast of the
United States: same as rock-trout, 2.
sea-trumpet (se'triun'''pet), ». 1. A medieval
musical mstrument essentially similar to the
monochord, but suggestive of the viol. It con-
sisted of a wooden body about 0 feet long, flat in front,
polygonal behind, and tapering from a somewhat large
flat base, which could be rested on the floor, to a short
thick neck, termin.ating in a head with a tuning-screw.
It had but one large string, made of gut, stretched over
a peculiar bridge, and tuned to a low pitch, usually about
that of the second C below middle C. The bridge was
made so as to rest firmly on only one foot, the other be-
ing free to vibrate upon the body. The instrument was
played with a large bow, like that of a violoncello. The
tones used were the natural harmonics of the string, pro-
duced by lightly touching the nodes. Its scale therefore
coincided with that of the trumpet ; and this fact, taken
in connection with its general shape, probably suggested
its name. It was used for both sacred and secular music,
both alone and in sets of three or four. It was especially
common in nunneries as an accompaninient for singing,
since its tones corresponded in pitch with those of the
female voice. The latest specimens date from early in
the eighteenth century. The instrument is important in
connection with the development of the viol. Also rita-
rine trumpet, tromba marina, nuns'-fiddle, etc.
2. In bot., a large seaweed, Ecklonia buccinalis,
of the southern ocean, it has a stem often more
than 20 feet in height, crowned by a fan-shaped cluster
of fronds, eacll 12 feet or more in length. The stem is
hollow in the upper part, and when dried is frequently
used as a truiiiiiet by the native herdsmen of the Cape of
Good Hope. wlK'TKc tlicname. It is also used as a siphon.
Also called irtuiipetwecd.
3. A large marine gastropod of the genus
Triton.
seat-stand (set'stand), ». In a railroad-car, a
support, generally made of metal, for the end
of the seat next the aisle.
seat-stone (set'ston), n. Same as seat-earth.
sea-turn (se'tem), «■ A gale or breeze coming
from the sea, generally accompanied by thick
weather.
sea-turtlel (se'ter"tl), «. [< seal -|- turtle^.']
The sea-pigeon, or black guillemot, Uria ijnjlle.
See cut under guillemot.
5450
(1^ 4- tiirtli-.] seavy (sr-'vi), «. [< xearr + -i/l.] Ovorsrown
with riislips: ua, seuvi/ jj^rnnnA. /foy, GIohs. of
Nortli Country Words. [I'rov. Kiift.j
sea-wall (se'wal), «. [< MK. 'snnitl, < AS.
sH-irnill (|)(iet.), a clilT by the sea, u wall fonncd
sea-turtle
sea-turtle- (sp'trr il), «. [<
Anv iiiarinr clioloniaii ; a si-a-toitoisc. These
all have (111 lliiihii fiiniiud ns llippi'm. .Sonic tiiriiiah tlio
torUiise-shull of ciiiniiitrcL' ; ollifis are famous aiiiuiiK l'|>|.
cures. I'lie Itudini,' (onus are the hawkbill, leatherback,
loggerhead, and green turtle.
seat-worm (set'wL-rm), n. A pinwonn ooiii-
luoiily iiili'stiiij^ tho fuudameiit. Seo cut un-
der Oxipiris.
sea-umbrella (so'um-brol'ji), m. a pennatu-
liicciiiis pcilyp of the gouus'l'mhrlhilarin.
sea-unicorn (se'u'ni-korn), «. Tho narwhal,
Moiiniliiii Dioiiiiri-ro.i: so called from the siiifjlo
linrii-lil<i> tusk of tlio male, sometimes S f(>et
lull;,'. See cuts uiidei' MiiikkIihi ami iKinrlntl.
sea-urchin (se'eiehin), ,1. An eehinoid; any
lueinbur of tin- Kflihinidia ; a sea-ogg or sea-
hedgehog. Jlany of the leading fonns have popular Sea-Wand (se'wond), «. See hiiiKjcr, 7
w^v/T-'hr''!''""''/' ''"''('•;'-"."S,»- ^ V ■";V""^'!"""' seawane, seawant(»e'wau, -want), ».
A;)nf(iii;7i((;i"; helinet-iirehliia. (;(i/<Ti(e/«; shield-uirhins, |,,,| \ \\- ■
SCT<(cHi(/fl-; turlmii-urehins, Ci</nn'(//f . The common green '" '• 1
sea urchin of New Kiigland is Slruivjiiliicentntm ilnibitclii-
ewu! (tlgured under the generic woril). A purple sea-ur-
chin is Arbariti puncltdutu. ToxnpnemHeH frnucisennim
18 a (,'aliforiiian sea-urchin used for f 1 liy Ijidliins and
the common European one tlgureil uii(li-r /•,V>,//i»« is el'as.sie
in the annals of gasti .mv. 'I'he sprcici here llgnred is
sebaceons
vesicles in the continuity of the frond are used
by i-liildreM as wliislles.
sea-wife (se'wif), «. l. a kind of wras.se, Iai-
hnix III Ilia, a lubroiil lish.— 2. The fish .-Icaw-
^ . Ilioliilinix i/iirnlli.
by thesea. <.v,f, sea,-l- HyY///,wall.] 1. A strong sea-Willow (se'wilTi), w. A gorgoniaceoua
wall or embankment on the shore, designed to ]„.lvp of the genus Corqimia. as (!. aiicius and
prevent encroaehment.s of the sea, to form a ollicrs, with slender lle.xiblo branches like
breakwater, ete. See cut in preceding column, willies or osier.
2. An embankment of stoiie.s thrown up by sea-wlnd (.se'wind), ii. A wind blowing from
the sea. See scii-tmT:c.
the waves on a shore
sea-walled (se'wald), a. Surrounded or de
feiideil by the sea. [Kare.]
When our nea-walled garden, the whole land,
Is full of weeds, her fairest Ilowers choked up.
"■ ■ Rich. II., iii
Shak.,
. i. 4:i.
liUitCufn).
flatter and less prickly than usual ; still flatter ones are
those known as rah- imhiiui. saml-dnllars, etc. (.See sand-
dollar.) Some sea iinliins have spines several inches long,
and in others the spinrs lucuju- licavy elulis. .Se.a-urehins,
like sea-anemones, an- II ir i oliji-ets on most sea-coasts,
and their dry tests, usnallv laekiiii,' tlie spines, are often of
beautiful tints. Sit lu-l,iniis, :ilsi. cuts nmlir fnH//«;f/erio;i,
Annnchiftfs, cnki'-un-hin. Ci:/iiriji,
dfii, KrliiitiJiiirti-fi,
tern, ihluli
[.\mer.
iii|iiim.
This [Indian money | w:i8 nothing re nor less than
strings of heads wrought of elains. jieriw inkles, and other
shell-tlsh. and called urnwan/ in wampiin.
Irphuj, Kniekerhoekcr, p. 23*2.
seaward, seawards (so'wiird, -wiiidz), Mir.
[< sm + -wiird.] Toward the .sea. '
The rock rush'd aeaivard with impetuous roar,
Ingulf d, and to th' abyss the boaster bore.
Fentun, in Pope's Odyssey, iv. (Wl.
seaward (se'wjird), «. [< seawant, rtrfc] 1.
Iiirected toward the sea.
Those loving papers, where friends send
With glad grief to your seaward steps farewell.
Donne, Poems, Ejiistles, To Sir Henry Wottoii, at his going
[Ambassador to Venice.
2t. Fresh from the sea.
, VI>f}ieaslrid!F, Ecldntii
tkldnnthuriidie, Echinus^ Enco^te, Ian
'•liiiiiit, and StrowjylocentrnUis.
sea-vampire (se'vam'pir), «. A devil-fish or
manta.
Men have been struck with the resemblances between
animals of the land and those of the water. Among Hshes
we have " sea-vamjrireK," "sea-eagles," "sea-wolves," etc.
a marine view.
3
White herynge in a disehe, if hit be seaward Ji fresshe.
Hahres llmk (E. E. T. .S.), p. IBl
seaware (se'wSr)
ore; < ME. "seeware, < AS. .siewiir (found only
in the form saitvam; an error for "f^icirddr), < s.r,
sea, -1- loilr, weed: see wiirc^.'] Seaweed; es-
pecially, the larger, coarser kinds of algaj that
are thrown up by the sea and used as maniu-e,
_^ ^^^ etc.
s! Tenneii, Kip.' .ScirMo!,"xiii. XU. sea-Washballs (se'wosh"balz), n. pi. The egg-
seave (sev), n. [Also written A-ciw,- <WE. sviifc cases of the whelk BMmrtM»Mmd«iH;H. [Local,
= Ice!. ,vf/ = Dan. siv = Sw. siif, a rush. Cf. ^ng.]
-svViT.] 1. A iiisli. Cuth. Ang.,'y). 327.-2. A sea-water (se'wa"t6r), n. [< ME. xvcwater, <
wick made of rush. " ' -AS. .sicincfcr, < .s«, sea, -I- withr, water.] The
seavent, seaventeent, etc. Obsolete spellings ^^It water of the sea or ocean. See ocean.
of SI rill, srriiiteeu, etc. Sea-wafir shalt thou drink. SAo*., Tempest, i. 2. 402.
sea-view (se'vu), n. A prospect at sea or of sea-wax (so'waks), n. Same as maWia.
* .t^t^'^'^'^P"'*"''®''®^''*'^®"''"^''®*'™®'''*^'"^' seaway (se'wa), n. Naut., progress made by a
vessel through the waves. -m a seaway, in the
position of a vessel where a moderately heavy sea is run-
uing.
seaweed (so'wed), n. Any plant or plants grow-
ing in the sea ;
more particu-
larly, any mem-
ber of the class
Alfia-. They are
very abundant, es-
pecially in warm
seas, and are often
exceedingly deli-
cate and beautiful.
SeeAlijse. See also
cuts under air-
ceil, conjuoation,
Fuctis, (fut/wefd,
and Maa^ocystis.
Also called sea-
»n«*x.— Seaweed-
bath, a bath made
by atiiling to sea-
water an infusion
of Fucus vi'in.c^i-
limis. — Seaweed-
fern, the fern
Scolopeiuiriuni vul-
iiare.
sea-whip (s6'-
hwip), II, Agor-
goniaceous al-
cyoiiariaii po-
lyp of slen-
der, straight
or spiral, and
little-branched
or branchless
shape ; any al-
eyonarian of such form, as black coral
Alllilillllirn.
sea-whipcord (se'hwip'kord), »/. The common
seaweed Chiirihi liliiiii. See .■<e(l-thoii</, .■ica-lace.
sea-whiplash (se'hwip'lash), n. Same as scn-
irhiiiriinl.
sea-whistle (se'lnvis'l), «. The common sea-
weed Asniiilnjlliiiii iiiiiliisiiiii {Funis iiiidiisiis of
authors) : so named because the bladders or
Sea-w.ills.
PlymoiUll fEiiL-l.ui.l) l.ru.ikw.itcr: <i
'■•- -■- ' ■ -- /, f,,„
lowwatcr .it s|.rin« lid
//. Sc.\-dilce : .-. the m-
rf, sca-levcl ( .iiiil /
near Rnttcni.iiii, IImII.
piliiit; witli I'.irtli lilhii
sea. /■ W.ill ,,f sli, ,
mentbchiiiil the piles
<*. level of the top : I*. A
Iinre ; ,*. sea-slope : y. tup
iilil.le; /', Luic ; r. facing' of stone
il ili.iyr.iiiis of iiiclosurc of Znid I'i.is
liiteli pi>liler-l)ank, consisting of sheet
■ vproniif rubble on the side toward tla
t H.ivte, 1-raiicc, with earth embank
sea-wing (se'wing)i »• 1. A wing-shell. See
fniiiii-. — 2. A sail. [Rare.]
Antony
flaps on his urnmnij, and, like a doting mallard,
I.etiving the light in height, flics after her.
.Wn*., A. and C, 111. 10. 20.
sea-withwind (sf-'with^wind), «. A species of
biiiilwiiil. I'liiiriilnihis SiddiiiiiUii ; sea-bells.
sea-wold (se'wold), «. A wold-like tract under
the sea. [Iiare.]
We would nin to and fro, and hide and seek.
On the broad sea wields. Tennymn, The .Mcnnaid.
sea-wolf (se'wiilf). II. 1. The wolf-fish, .[iinr-
rhiriis hijiii.s. — 2. The liass Lalirax liijiiis. See
//«.v.s-l (((). — 3. The sea-elephant or the sea-
lion. [Now rare.] — 4. A viking; a pirate.
Sullenly answered Ulf,
The old nea-ii'ol/.
LonafeUmt, Wayside Inn, Musician's Tale, xi.x.
sea-woodcock (se'wiid kok), )(. The European
bar-laileil gndwit. See cut under Liniiisii.
sea-WOOdlouse(se'wud"lous), «. 1. Anisopod
of the family Aselii(i;c ; a sea-slater. Also srii-
hiiise. — 2. A chiton, or eoat-of-mail shell: so
called from resembling the isopods named
wooil-lice. See cut under Chitoiiidn:
. seawore (se'wor), H. Same as .«■»«•«)■(•.
[Also .leaworc, dial, sea- sea-worm (so'w(''rin). w. A marine annelid; a
free errant worm of salt water, as ilistiiiguislied
from a .sedentary or a terrestriiil worm; a
nereid. The species are very numerous, and
the name has no specific application.
sea-wormwood (st'^'wirm'wud), h. A saline
jilant, Artniiisiii iiiiiritiiiiii, found on the shores
of Europe and North Africa, also occupying
large tracts in the region of the Black and
Caspian seas.
sea-worn (se'worn), o. Worn or abradetl by
the sea. Dniijlon.
seaworthiness (se'wer"THi-nes), «. Seaworthy
cliaracter or condition ; fitness as regards struc-
ture, eciuipment, lading, crew, etc., forencouii-
tei'iiig the perils of the sea.
seaworthy {se'wer"Tni), a. In fit condition to
encounter stormy weather at sea; stanch and
well adapted for voyaging: as, a .scaworlli;/
ship.
Dull the voyage was with long delays,
The vessel scarce sea-worthy.
Tennyson, Enoch Arden.
sea-wrack (se'rak), «. 1. Same as (/rass-irraci-.
— 2. Coarse seaweeds of any kind iliat are cast
upon the sea-shore, such as fuei, J.aiiiiiiiin'iiceir,
etc.; oreweed. See «■»•«(*, /hck.v.
seax, ». [AS. ATrtx, a knife: see .syu-i.] 1. A
curved one-edged sword or war-knife used by
Germanic and Celtic peoples; specifically, the
largest weapon of this sort, having a blaile
sometimes 20 inches in length.
They invited the liritish to a parley and banquet on Sal-
isbury Plain ; where suddenly drawing out their seaxes,
concealed under their long coats — being (looked swords,
the emblem of their indirect proceedings — they made
their innocent guests with their blood pay the shots of
their entertainment. Fuller, Ch. Hist., I. v. 2.1.
Their arms and weapons, helmet and mail-shirt, tall
spear anil javelin, sword and seax, the short, broail dag-
ger that bung at each warrior's girdle, gtilheretl to them
nineh of the legend and the art whicli gave color and
poetry ill the life of Englishmen.
J. li. Green, Hist. Eng. I'eople, I. i.
2. In //<•/■., a bearing representing a weapon
more or less like tho aViove, but oflen ap-
proaching the form of a simitar, to distin-
giiish it from which it is then engi'ailed at the
back.
sebaceous (se-ba'shiusV II. [= F. .•.tIiiii-i'. < L.
.sihiii-i IIS. iif tallow. < siliiiiii, srniiii, tallow, suet,
grease.] 1. Pertaining to tallow orfat; made
of, containing, or secreting fatty matter ; fatty.
— 2. In /"(/., having the a]ipearanco of tallow,
grease, or fat: as, the .irluireou.s' secretions of
some plants, llinslmr. — 3. In aniit. and ro»7. :
(«) Fatty; oily; greasy; unctuous: as. sihii-
ccoH.v snlpstaiices: siiecifii-ally noting the secre-
tion of the sebaceous I'dllicles. {It) Secreting,
containing, or conveying sebaceous matter: as,
a .irhiirriiiis follicle, gland, or duct.- Sebaceous
cyst, a tumor formeil from a sebaceous gland, its duct
Seaweeih
. latnitiiirui liitsitola. s. /.. h>Hf.'t<
See
sebaceous
baving been obstructed niul the secretion accumulated,
this beins in'conip;inieil liy iiverKrowth uf the eiiitheliid
liniliK "f 'be sue mid tlie surrounding eoinieetive tissue.—
Sebaceous gland, crypt, or follicle, a lutaneous iici-
•nose iiland of small size, openinB usually uit« a hau-foUi-
olcaud secreting u greasy substance which lubricates the
hair and the skin. Such structures are almost univei-sal
amonK the higher vertebrates, and of many special kinds,
thoUKh all of one general ehur.icter. In man they are es-
neciiUly notable on the lace, lieing represeiite.l by the pores
In the skin, which «bi'nst..pped with a morbidly consistent
secretion produce tlic unsigblly black specks called conuw
daneg The Mci\>omian l.>lliclcsof the eyelids, the prepu-
tial follicles of the penis, tlie anal or subeaudal pouch of
the \iad"er, etc., are similar structures. The rump-gland
of binlsls an enormous sebaceous gland. (See diendi'ehon.)
The mainniary glands are lUlied structures, and apparently
derived from sebaceous glands. The scent-glands of va-
rious animals, as the musk, beaver, civet, badger, etc.,
are all of like character. They serve to keep the skin in
order, attract the sexes, repel enemies, etc. See castnr::,
CTiKfi, iniut-, and cut under /lair.— Sebaceous humor,
an oily matter secreted by the sebaceous glands, which
serves to lubricate the hairs and the skin. Also called
tebum, sclnim fuiaiteum, and M/wi/nui.— Setaceous tu-
mor, (a) A sebaceous cyst. See above. (6) Same as
pearl-tumor, 2,
Sebacic (se-bas'ik), a. [= F. schacique ; as se-
biiciioii") '+ -'(••] Of oi" pertaining to fat; ob-
tainiHl from fat : as, scbaric acid (C10H18O4), an
acid olitained from olein. It crystallizes in
white, nacreous, very light needles or lamina)
resembling those of benzoic acid. Also xcbu:
Se-Baptist (se'bap'tist), n. [< L. ,«•, oneself,
+ 1,1;. Iiiiiitistc.% baptist : see btqitist.'] One who
baptizes himself; specifically, a member of a
small religious body wliich separated fi-om the
Brownists early in the seventeenth century:
said to have been fomided by John Smyth, who
first baptized himseU and then his followers.
Sebastes (se-bas'tez), H. [NL. (Cuvier, ISiiO),
< tir. niiiaaror, reverend, august, < ae^WtoHai,
be afraid of, < at,i«f. reverential awe, < ctjka-
Bai, feel awe or fear.] A genus of scoi-ptenoid
fishes, with few species, of northern seas. It
was employed first for Scorpienula- with a scaly head and
without Hlaments, but by recent ichthyologists it is re-
stricted to species with 15 ilors.al spines and 31 vertebnc,
inhabiting the North Atlantic, and typical of the kfbaxU-
5451
Sebastoid (se-bas'toid), a. Of, or having char
acteristicsof, the<S'c6((sH««; like the genus .S'c
liiisti
f-;-^1
Rose-fish, or .Nor\v.iy Haddock iStiasra mariiiuil.
nir S warinm. of both coasts of the North Atl.antic, is
the redllsh, rose-llsli, red-snapper, Norway haddock, or
hemdurgaii, of a nearly uniform orange-red color.
Sebastiania (se bas-ti-a'ni-ii), «. [NL. (Spren-
gel IS'-l), named after Antonio Sebdstiam, who
wrote (18i;i-19) on the plants of Rome.] A ge-
nus of apetalous plants of the oi-der Eiqtliorbiii-
ceie. tribe CrototHif; and subtribe Hippomniieie.
It is characterized by monoecious flowers without a disk
and with minute floral bracts, a three- to five-parted calyx,
the stamens usmUly two or three, the ovary thie?;?';"*"!;
with spreading or revolute undivided styles and with three
ovules: There are about 40 species, natives chiefly of Bra-
zil with two in the tropics of the Old World, and anoUier
S lucida, known as crabwuud or poiionwood, in the west
Indies and Florida. They are usually slender shrubs, with
small and nai-row alternate leaves and slender racemes,
which are terminal or also lateral, and consist of many
minute staminate flowers, usuaUy with a single larger soli-
tary pistillate flower below.
Sebastichthys (se-bas-tik'this), II. [NL. (tTill,
1H6-2), < tir. af,feor(if, reverend, august, + ixvii,
a fish.] A genus of scorpfenoid fishes, with 13
dorsal spines, 27 vevtebrse, and moderate lower
iaw. About 40 species inhabit the North Pacific. They
are chiefly known as rocMsh and rock-cod. They are of ra-
ther large size and varied, often brilliant, colors. AH are
ovoviviparous, and bring forth young about half an inch
long. They have many local design-ations. See cuts un-
der cor.wi'r, prieM-fish, and rockfish.
Sebastin8e(se-bas-ti'ne), n.ph \mj.,<. Sebastes
-{- -iuie.] A subfamily of scorpsenoid fishes,
typified by the genus Sebastes, having the verte-
brse increased in number (12 abdominal, 15 to
19 caudal), and the dorsal commencing over
the operculum. The species are Pararetahan,
and most numerous in the North Pacific, bee
riicltisli.
sebastine (se-bas'tin), n. and a. I. ». A seor-
pipiioid fish of the subfamily Sebasfmie.
II. a. Of, or having characteristics of, the Sc-
hastiiise. /ri-n
Sebastodes (se-bas-to'dez), H. [NL. (tnll,
1861 ), < Sehistrs + Gr. Wtfof, form.] A genus ot
seorpainoid fishes, containing one species, dif-
fering from .Srtiastirh thys by the very prominent
chin and minute scales.
sebastomania (se-bas-to-ma'ni-a), «. [< Gr.
CT»>to(7Tdf, reverend, august, -1- /lavia, madness.]
Religious insanity. Wharton. [Rare.]
Sebastopol goose. See goose.
Sebat, Shebat (se-, she-bat'), n. [Heb.] The
fifth month of the Jewish civil year, and the
eleventh of tlie sacred or ecclesiastical year,
corresponding to the latter part of January and
the first part "of February. Zech. i. 7.
sebate (so'bat), ». [= F. sel)ate = Sp. Pg. se-
batii : as L. sebum, tallow, -I- -atcT-.} In chem., a
salt foriiieil by sebacic acid and a base.
sebesten, sebestan (se-bes'ten, -tan), ». [Also
scjri.'itaii ; = OF. sebeste, F. sebeste = Sp. sebesten,
the tree, sebasta, the fniit, = Pg. sebeste, sebes-
teira, the tree, scftcsto, the_ fruit (NL. sebesten),
= It. sebesten, < Ar. seliestan, Pers. sa])istan, the
fruit sebesten.] A tree of the genus Cnrdia;
also, its plum-like fruit. There are two species. C.
Myxa, the more important, is found from Egypt to India
and tropical Australia; the other is the East Indian C. ob-
li){ua (C lati/olia). In the East their dried fruit is used
medicinally for its demulcent properties ; it was formerly
so used in Europe. In India the natives pickle the fresh
fruit. Also cidled Asgyrian or sebegten plum.
sebic (se'bik), a. [< L. sebum, tallow, grease,
+ -ic.] Same as sebacic.
sebiferous (se-bif'e-rus), a. [< L. sebum, tal-
low, grease, + fcrre — 'E. feeorl.] In anat.,bot.,
and :oul., sebaceous; sebiparous — Sebiferous
gland. Same as aebacemis gland (which see, under i^eba-
ccoits).
sebilla (se-bil'a), n. [= OF. sebille, F. sebilc, a
basket, pannier, wooden bowl; origin unknown.]
In stone-cuttini/, a wooden bowl for holding the
sand and water used in sawing, grinding, pol-
ishing, etc.
sebiparous (se-bip'a-rus), a. [< L. sebum, tal-
low, grease, -f parci-'e, produce.] Producing se-
baceous matter; sebiferous; sebaceous, as a
follicle or gland.
sebka (seb'ka), «. [Also sebL-ha; Ar. (?).] A
name given in northern Africa to the dry bed
of a salt lake, or to an area covered with an
incrustation of salt; a salt-marsh. Compare
shott.
At last its dwindling current bends westward to the
sebkha (salt marsh) of Debiaya. Eiiojc. Brit., XVI. 832.
seborrhea, seborrhcEa (seb-o-re'a), n. [NL.
.•tehonliu'i, < L. sebum, tallow (see sebaceous), +
Gr. poia, a flow, < peiv, flow.] A disease of the
sebaceous glands, characterized by excessive
and perverted excretion . It is divisible into sebor-
rhea oleosa and seborrhea sicca, the former covering the
skin with an oily coating, and the latter presenting crusts
of the dried secretion. — Seborrhea genltalium, the ac-
cumulation of a cheesy excretion under the prepuce m the
male, and within the labia in the female.
seborrheic, seborfhoeic (seb-o-re'ik), a. [< seb-
oniieii + -((■.] Of the nature of, or pertaining
to, seborrhea.
Sebuaean(seb-ii-e'an),«. [<LGr.2<r/3Da/o(.] One
ot a sect of Samaritans who kept the sacred
festivals at dates different from those pre-
scribed in the Jewish ritual.
sebum (se'bum), «. [NL., < L. sebum, tallow:
see sebaceous. Cf. ««'«»(.] The secretion of
the sebaceous glands. Also sebum cutaneum.
-sebum palpebrale, the secretion ot the Meibomian
glaiuls. - Sebum prieputiale, smegma.
sebundy, sebundee (se-bun'di, -de) «. [Also
^ibbentfii; < Hind, sibandi, Telugu sibbandi, ir-
resular soldiery.] In the East Indies, an irreg-
ular or native soldier or local militiaman, gen-
erally employed in the service of the revenue
and police departments; also, collectively, lo-
cal militia or police.
I found him in the command of a regiment ofsebundecs,
or'nitive mUitia. Hon. R. "jjJalZtrt'e.""
The employment of these people . . as ^^^"f!l'\f-
Sec. sec. -An abbreviation of secretarij, secant,
second, section, etc.
sec An abbreviation of secundum according to.
seckbility (sek-a-bil'i-ti), «. [< LL secab,!,-
^ta(/-)^^' elpacityfor being cut < secabdis, 0^
may be cut, < L. secare, cut.] Capability of be-
ing cut or divided into parts.
fr;^':oa"of"t"pLt'' e™..«. Chemist^, 1. 13^^
Spf-ale (se-ka'le), n. [NL. (Linnsus, 1737), < L.
s^^ie .ye, < seckre, At: see secant.) A genus
of ^-ass^es, includiAg rye, of the tribe Hordea-
■niif subtribe Triticeie. It is characterized by its
crowded cylindrical spike of compressed sp.kelets, which
secern
have the flat side sessile against a hollowed joint of the
main axis of the plant, and which are commonly but two-
flowered. The flowering glume is tipped with a long awn
formed from the five nerves, of which the lateral are ob-
scure on the inner face and conspicuous on the outer. The
2 species have been long spontaneous in western and cen-
tral Asia, and also in the Mediterranean region, where 3
or i native varieties are by some considered distinct spe-
cies. All are erect annual grasses with flat leaves and
dense terminal bearded spikes. The secalc cunmtum of
pharmacy, used in obstetric practice, is merely the com-
mon rye att'ected with ergot. See rye.
Secamone (sek-a-mo'ne), n. [NL. (R. Brown,
1H08).] A genus of gamopetalous plants, of
the order Asclepiadaceie, type of the tribe Seea-
nioneee. It is distinguished from the other genus, Toxo-
carpus, by the usually dextrorsely overlapping lobes of the
wheel-shaped and five-parted corolla, and by the simple
scales of the crown with distinct straight or incurved tips.
There are about 2-1 species, natives of the tropics in Afri-
ca, Asia, and Australia, extending to South Africa and the
Mascarene Islands. They are much-branched shrabby
climbers, bearing opposite leaves which are often punc-
tate with pellucid dots. The small flowers are bonu- ni
axillary cymes. Some species secrete an acrid principle,
useful in medicine. The roots of .S. emetica are employed
in India as a substitute for ipecacuanha.
Secamonese (sek-a-mo'ne-e), n.pi. [NL. (End-
licher, 1836), < Secamone + -ese.'\ A tribe of
gamopetalous plants, of the order Asclcpiiida-
ce,V. It is characterized by the two minute globular pol-
len-masses within each anther-cell and by the inflexed
membrane which terminates each anther. It includes the
2 "eiicra Secamoiu: (the type) and Tuxocarpus, both natives
principally of Asia and Africa within the tropics, with per-
haps a third genus, Gerianthus, of the East Indies.
secancy (sl'kan-si), «. [< secun{t) -I- -ey.} A
cutting or intersection : as, the point of secancy
ot oiK^ lino with another.
secant (se'kant), a. and n. [= F. secant = Sp.
Pg. It. mecante = D. secffw.s = G. secante = Sw.
Dan. .lekant, < L. secan(t-)s, ppr. of secare, cut,
= Tent. ■/ sai/, seg, in AS. sagu,
a saw, sigthe, a scythe, etc. From
the L. secare are also ult. section,
.sector, etc., bisect, dissect, exseet,
intersect, prosed, resect, trisect,
insect, scion, sickle, risk, etc.] I.
a. Cutting; dividing into two
parts Secant plane, a plane cutting
a surface or solid.
II. H. 1. A line which cuts a
figure in any way. — 2. Specifi- secant,
cally, in triqon., a line from the The ratio of ab
center of a iircle through one ex- S^^'^'.^Tc^a!
tremity of an arc (whose secant and a b is the se-
it is said to be) to the tangent 'c'S.' "' "" ""
from the other extremity of the
same are ; or the ratio of this line to the radius ;
the reciprocal of the cosine. Abbreviated «fc.
—Double secant. See double— Secajii of an angle, a
trigonoiiietriial function, the reciprocal of the cosine
equal to the ratio of the hypotenuse to a leg of a right
triangle when these include the angle. — Secant Of ajl
arc a line drawn normally outward from one extremity
of the arc of a circle until it meets the tangent from the
other extremity. This use of the term was introduced in
1583 by the Danish mathematician Thomas Imke.
secco (sek'ko), n. and a. [It., = F. sec, dry, <
L. siccus, dry.] I. n. In the fine arts, same as
tempera painting (which see, imder tempera).
Also called fresco secco.
II. a. In »i«*ic, unaccompanied; plain, bee
recitative. , , ,
secede (se-sed'), v. i. ; pret. and pp. seceded, ppr.
sccedivo.' [< L. secedere, pp. secessiis, go away,
withdraw, < se-, apart, -1- cedere, go, go away:
see cede.'] To go apart ; retire ; withdraw trom
fellowship, communion, or association; sepa-
rate one's self from others or from some asso-
ciation; specifically, to withdraw from a po-
litical or religious organization: as, certain
ministers seceded from "the Church of Scotland
a,bout the year 1733 ; certain of the United
States of America attempted to secede ami torm
an independent government in 1860-61.
seceder (se-se'der), n. [< secede + -cri.] 1.
One who secedes or withdraws from commu-
nion or association with an organization.-— 2.
[cap ] A member of the Secession Church m
Scotland. See Secession Clnirch, under seces-
sion .- Original Seceders, United Original Seceders.
religious dtnominations in Scotland. ollslu«.ls. more or
less remote, from branches of the Secession Church.
secern (se-sern'), v. t. and (. [< L. secernere,
pp. secretMS, sunder, separate, < se-, apart, +
ceniere, divide, separate: see concern, decern,
discern, etc., and cf. secret, secrete.] 1 . To sep-
arate.
A vascular and tubular system, with a secc-miig or sep-
arating cellular arrangement, » ,. 1 „ o<;
* B, W. Itichardson, Prevent. Med., p. 95.
2. To distinguish.
Averroes secerns a sense of titillatiou and a sense of
hunger and thirst. Sir W. HamUton. Metaph.. xxvii.
secern
3. In iilii/siiil., to scni'tc.
The pidiKe iir niiu'iis xrrfni/'(/in the nose . . . ianotan
excrcinentitjciuii hut a laiuliihli' hiiiiumr.
Arliuthiwt, Aliments, vl.
secernent (se-si-r'nent), «. and n. [< L
a7•«t«(^).^■, |«'pr. of secfrnrre, sunder, separato:
see seceni.'j I, a. Sc])aratiiig; seereting, or
ba^^ng the power of secreting.
II. II. 1. That which promotes secretion.
Iiiiiiriii. — 2. In iiiial., an organ whose func-
lioii is to secrete or separate matters from tlje
Mood.
secernment (.se-s6rn'ment), «. [< secern +
-»/<«/.] Tlie i)roces8 or'aet of separating or
secreting; secretion,
secesh (se-sesli'), II. and a. [Abbr. of .seccssioii-
(.v/, also, as n., of the pi. sccensioiiists.] Seces-
sionist ; also, secessionists collectively. [Col-
loq. or slang, U. S.]
You are unloyal — you ore neeesh against your hirthiittlit.
& Hollies, III Mi-rriiiin, I. Xii.
secesher (se-scsh'er), «. [< strc.sli + -,)l.] A
secessionist. [CoUoq. or slang, U. S.]
Schoolin 's wut tliey can't seem to stan'; they're tu con-
sarned Iiigh-pressurc ;
An' knoiiin' f much miBht spile a hoy for bcin' a SeccAi-r.
Loiedl, BIkIow Papers, 2d ser. , i.
secesst (se-ses'), «. [= Sp. seceso, < L. seccssiis,
a going away, withdrawal, retirement, < scce-
clere, pp. seeexmis, separate, withdraw: see se-
cede.'] Retirement; retreat.
Silent secesse, waste solitude,
l>r. II. More, i'hilos. Poems, To the Reader.
secession (se-sesh'on), «. [< OF. .icccs.iioii, F.
.<r('cc.s-.s(>(H = Sp. sccesinii = It. .scccssioiic, < L.
.scce.mo(ii-), a going aside, .separation, schism.
< .lecetJere, pp. .scce.^.<!us, go aside: see .<iccc(le.]
It. The act of seceding or withdrawing; with-
■who aided or sj-mpathized with the secession
movement.
II. 11. Of or pertaining to secession or seces-
sionists.
If- secessive (sf-ses'iv), a. [< L. sccessus, pp. of
.srmliir, go aside, -I- -ivc.] Set apart; sepa-
rated ; isolated. Vrqiihart, tr. of Kabelais, i. 40.
[Kare.]
sechet, »'. A Middle English assibilated fonu of
s,d;K
secbino (se-ke'no), II. [It.] See .'ieqiiin.
Sechium (se'ki-um), «. [NL. (P. Browne, 17r)6),
soi-allcd, it is said, because used to fatten hogs
in .Jamaica ; prop. '.Seriiiiii. < (ir. <i///,o(;, a pen,
fold, inclosurc] A genus of gourds, of tlie or-
der Ciiriirhitacese and tribe Sinjmdne. it is char-
acterized liy moniicious Bowers witli a saucer-shaped ca-
lyx marlicd with ten radiating ridges, a flve-|)arted wheel-
shaped corolla, live free anthers (four with two tiexuous
second
A pUce of udusion from tlie extenial world,
„ , , , , , *P- UortUij, Works, II. ii,
SJ. A secluded place.
A wWun'on, but seldom a solitude,
llairlhorne. Marble Faun, vfiL
Sweet Kclunom for hidy thoughta and prayers,
lAm'j/eUuiv, Hyperion, L i-
= Syn. 1. Jletirement, Lontlinm, etc. Sec ««/i(«df .
Seclusionlst (se-klii'zhon-ist), ii. [< .•orliiMon
+ -(.•-7.] ( )nc who favors seclusion, or tlie prin-
ciple or policy of refusing intercourse with
others: as, Chinese scclusiotiislx ; monki.sh se-
elitnioni'it.'i.
ThrouKhout the length and breadth of the land | Japan]
it would probably be dillicult to tlnd so nmcli as one gen-
uine secluxivniM or obstructionist,
FortniijIMii Ilec, N, S,, XLI. 677.
If the progressionists had not seized the reins of gov.
enmient. the snlxteionUts would soon have had everything
"" "' "« " way. The Atlantic, LVIII. 60»
cells and the other with but one), a six-lolied stigma, and o„„l,,c;„„ / - i i-/ • ^ r/'V
•■■---"'"• ' ■■ • ,vary with a sin- S^'^l.^SlVe {se-klo^<iv), fl. [< I>. .vcc/h.sh,
woody roundish
a liristly and spindle-shaped one-celled ovary with a i
gle ovule whiA matures into a smooth woody round
seed with very large cotyledons. The only species, S. edule,
is an annual climbing vine with roughisb stems, native of
the West Indies, cultivated in southern Kurope and trop.
ical America and Asia for its large edible llesliy fruit,
which is oblong or pcar-sb;ipi'd and cci]is|iiiii.,iisly fur-
rowed. It bear.-i thill hi-arl-slKiin-il ;iiid llvi-iiiiL-lcd leaves
tendrils with t« o to Ave br:iia-lR-s. aii.l .small vi-IIhw llowers
in long liicemes, the solilaiy fertile llow-er in the same ra-
ceiiu- with llie very numerous staminate ones. The fruits
are very piii-kly, green and shining, white witliin, and
aliout 4 iiK-lies long, and, like the laige starchy roots, are
eaten boili:,! with meat or as a vegetable. They are called
re(i,'tiilil,' imirs in the British colonies. The large green
seed protrudes from one end and often genniiiates before
falling. .See che;/ote, the native name,
seckel (sek'el), 11. [So called from its originat-
ing on the farm of Mr. Seckel, near Philadel-
phia.] A small delicious pear, ripening about
the end of October, but keeping good for a
short time only. These pears are often called
sicklc-pcaiv. See i)^«rl
drawal; retirement; seclusion; detachment; JJ'i'lt^""''': ■ See^-m/l, 12.
in. seciet
sccle,
separation
No desire, or fear, or doubt, that troubles the air ; nor
any difficulty, past, present, or to come, that the imagi-
nation may not jiass over without olfeiice. in that sweet
secesnion [sleep], Sterne, 'I'ristram Shandy, iv. 16.
But we must not take an abatement for an emptiness, a
secessiuii for a destitution, Itev. T. Adams, Works, II, 65,
2. Specitically, the act of seceding or with-
drawing from a religious or political organiza-
tion or association; formal withdrawal.
After the infallibility of the pope had been proclaimed
as a dogma by the Vatican conin-ll in l,s7i, several eoni-
munities as well as individuals declared tlo-ir xrnsslim
from the Koman Church. They are called OKI Catliolies,
and they have selected a bishop wlio has been acknow-
ledged by most of the states. Miici/c. Brit., X. 469.
The doctrine of secesswn — the right of a State, or a com-
bination nf states, t« withdraw from the rni.m — wasborn
of that war 1 Isr2|. , . , They (New England St.ites] bad a
convention I1S14J, famous under the name of Hartford, to
which the design of secession was imputed, , , , 'I'he ex-
istence of that convention raised the question of seeessiiin,
and presented the hrst instance of the greatest danger in
the working of the double form of ourgoveriinient - that
of a collision between a part of the States and the federal
govermnent. T. U. Ilenton, Thirty Years, I, 4,
(a) III ScoUish eccles. hist., the separation from the Estab-
lished Church of .Scotland which originated in 1733 ; hence,
the whole body of the members of the Secession Church
(which see, below), (/,) In U. .S, hiit., the attempted with-
drawal, in lSliO-(ll, of eleven States from the Union. See
Confederate Sttites, under co«/('d<'ra(c,— Ordinances of
secession, in If. S. hist., ordinances passed by conven-
tions of eleven Southern States, m 18(i<i ill, dei-laiing Iheir
withdrawal from the Union,— Secession Church a re-
ligious denominatiim in Scotland which took its rise 'in the
secession of four ministers (Ebenezer Eiskine, William
Wilson, Alexander Moncrieff, and James Fisher) fr the
Church of Scotland in 1733. A "breach" in 1747 resiiUed
in the formation of the Burgher and Antibnrgber Synods
(see Antilnirilirr): lint these were leniiilrd in l,s20 under
the name of the I'liiled Seeessiim. Clilne/i, wliieh in turn
united witli tlu- llelicf Synod in 1,S47 to form the existing
United Presbyterian Chnrcli, — War Of secession in
I/, .SAijrt, the civil war M-hieh resulted from tlu- attnopi.-d
withdrawal, in Isdu -dl, of eleven Southern states f nan the
United States ol .America. It lasted a little over four
years, and terminated in the defeat of the seceding stales
with the attendant abolition of negro shiveryin the United
States, The seceding States were subsequently recon-
structed as States of the Union, Also called the irar of
the rehellion, the reliellion, and the eloil war.
secessionism (se-sesh'on-izm), 11. [< secession
+ -ism.} The doctrine of secession; the prin-
ciple that iillirms the right of a i)erson or jiarty
to secede, si'parale, or witlidi-aw from a politi
". [< 0¥.secir, siccle, P. siecle = Pr.
sei/lc = Cat. sii/le = Sp. siglo = Pg. «■-
ciilo = It. sccolo, an age, century, < L. sa;ci(-
him, sccidiim, poet, syncopated siccbim, seclitm,
a race, generation, usually of time, a lifetime,
generation, an age, the age, tlie limes, esp. a
hundred years, a century, LL. eecl. this world,
the world, worldliness : root uncertain. Hence
ult. seciiUir, etc.] A century.
It is wont to be said that three generations make one
secle, or hundred years, Ilammund, Pract, Catechism,
seclude (se-klOd'), »'. t.; pret. and pp. sccliiihd,
jipr. srrlniliiif/. [< L. scdiiilere, shut off, < «■-,
apart, -I- claudcre, shut: see close'^.'] 1. To
shut olT or keep apart, as from company, so-
ciety, etc.; withdraw from society or into soli-
tude: as, to secbulc one's self froin the world.
Sundrie HonU: Lords had obtained a large grante from
y>' king, for y- more n.irtlu-rlv parts of that i-imntrie, de-
rived out of ye Virginia l.alente, and u llolv xrduded from
their (.iovermente, Brudjml, I'l) mouth plantation, p. 44,
Let Eastern tyrants from the light of hcav'n
.Seclude their bosom slaves, Thomson.
Miss Hepzibah, by seeludini/ herself from society, has
lost all true relation with it, and is, in fact, dead,
Uairthorne, Seven Gables, xiv,
2t. To shut or keep out; exclude; preclude.
He has the doores and wiudowes open in the hardest
frosts, secluding only the snow,
Evelyn, Diary, Aug, 7, 1686,
tipon the opening of the Parliament, viz. letting in the
secluded members, he gut on his long rnstie sxioid longer
than ordinary), Sii- William Waller maieiiing iK-liind liini.
Aubrey, Lives, \\'illiam Prinne.
secluded (so-klo'ded), p. a. Separated from
others; withdrayvn from public observation;
retired; living in retirement: as, a secluded
spot ; to pass a sccliidcil life.
secludedly (so-klo'ded-li), adv. In a secluded
iriaiiiicr. Imp. Diet.
secluset (se-klos'), a. and n. [< L. sccliisiis, pp.
of sicliKlcre, shut off: see .'<ccliidc.'\ I. a. Se-
cluded ; isolated. [Implied in the derived noun
sccliiseiicss. ]
II. II. Seclusion. [Rare.]
To wliat end did our lavish ancestors
Erect of old these stately piles of ours.
For threadbare clerks, and for the ragged muse,
Whom better fit some cotes of sad .-ieeluse^
lip. Hall, Satires, II,
eal or religious organization, or the right of a seclusenesst(se-kl6s'nes), h, [< .ted u.-ie + -iiess.-\
state to secede at its ploasui'e from a federal
union.
secessionist (se-sesh'on-ist), «. and n, [= F,
.scrc.'<si(iiiisff : a's .secession -1- -ist.] I. ii. One
who maintains the ))rinciple of secessionism;
speeitieally, in U. S. hist., one who took part
in or ,syiniin(liizoil with the attempt of the
Southern Stairs, in I-SfiO-tif), to withdraw fniin
the Union; an inhabitant of a Southern State tude
The state of lieing secluded from society; se-
clusion. Dr. H. More. [Rare.]
seclusion (se-klo'zh(m), n. [< ML. secliiftio(ii-),
< L. .tccliiderc, jip. scchisiis, shut off: seo-icclude.]
1. The act of seclud
eluded; a shutting out
. or the state of being se-
or keeping apart, or the
state of being shut out, as from company, socie-
ty, the world, etc.; reiiremeut; privacy; soli-
. ^ , Pl>. of
lutlrrc, shut off (see ,«(■<■?»(?<■, ,vfc/H,s(-). -1- -ire.}
Itispiised to shut out; inclined to dwell apart;
retiring, or affecting retirement, privacy, or
solitude; exclusive.
Charlcstoi from its very foundation to the present
day, has ever been conservative ; it has also been seclunn^
in the sense that it has never had a large Hoaling popula-
tion of mixed nationality like so many of our Anieriean
(^''les, Amer. Jour. J'hiM., IX, 20a
secohm (sek'om), n. [< sce{oiid)-, the unit of
time, + (ilim. tlic unit of resistance.] A name
pniposi'd for tlie unit of electrical sclf-induc-
tinii. See ijuotation under .secdiiiiiiiieter.
secohmmeter (sek'6m-me-ter), II. [< secohm
+ tir, /itrpoi; measure,] An instrument for
measuring the coefficient of electrical self-in-
dueiion.
As the first three letters in second are common to the
name in English, Frencli, Ueniian, Italian, .Vc, and ohm
is also common, we venture to suggest "secohm " as a
provisional name, and our instrunient «-e will therefore
call a seeokwineter.
»'. E. Ayrtim and J. Perry, Nature, .X.XXVI, 131.
second' (sek'und), o, and «. [< MK. sicond,
srciiiiiid, .tcciiiid, < OF. (and F.) second = Pr.
scf/oii ~ Sp. Pg. sifiuiith = It. .teconilo, second,
< L. seciiiidus, following, ne.xt in order, second,
also of water, winds, etc., following, i. e. fa-
vorable to the vessel, hence in general favor-
able, propitious; with gerundive suffi.x -iindiix, <
scijiii (-j/ .•icqii, sec), follow : see ■■sequent. Cf. ,wr-
oiid-.} I. a. 1. Next after the first in oriler,
place, time, rank, value, quality, etc.: an ordi-
nal numeral: as, the .w-roorf day of the month;
the secoHrf volume of a book; the secdiiil audi-
tor of the treasury ; the second table of the law.
Jhcsu dide eft this secunde tokene, wlianne he cam fro
Judee into Galilee, Wyclif, John iv, 54.
And he slept and dreamed the second time. Gen, xlL 5.
X second fear through all her sinews spread.
Shak., Venus and Adonis, I, 903.
Hence — 2. Secondary; not }irimary ; subordi-
nate; in music, lower"in jiitch, or rendering a
part lower in pitch: as, second fiddle; second
soprano.
I shall not speak superlatively of them [the laws of
the land I, lest I be snspeeted of paitiality in reg.ard of my
own pr.ifession ; but this I may truly say, they are «cco«d
to iioue in the Christian A\'orId,
Bacon, Advice to Villiers,
3. Other; another: as, a second Daniel; his
.leciiiid self.
You have bestow'd on me a second life,
F'or which I live your creature.
Beau, and Ft., Custom of the Country, iv. 1.
As mine own shadow was this child to me,
A second self, far dearer and more fair,
Shelley, Revolt of Islam, ii, 2-t.
There has been a veneraticm paid to the writings and to
the memoiy of Confucius which is without ailv second ex-
ample in the history of our race, 'Brougham.
4. Favorable; helpful; aiding or disposed to
aid.
Nay, rather, good my lords, be second to me;
Feai- yon bis tyrannous passion more, alas.
Than tlie queens life? Sliak., W, T., ii, ,3, 27.
5. In ninth., noting a function derived from the
performance of the same operation twice in
succession: thus, the .srcofirf difference is the
difference of tin- difference; so ,««■(»/(/ (litTeren-
tials, derivatives, differential coeflicioiits, etc,
- At second hand. See hund. — Proposition of second
adjacent, Seeodjuenit.- Second act. Unit art hvwhi.-h
a ]iowe|- is exei-eised. See eneryy, 4.- Second advent,
cabin, cause, etc. See tlie nouns.— Second base. See
buse-tiall. — Second childhood, a eondilioii of menial
weakness, like tiiiit of a child, which often aeeomiianies
physical weakness in the linal perioil of old age.
After knocking and calling for a time an old ninii made
his appearance. He was in his second childhood, but knew
enough to usher us into the kitchen, and asked us to wait
for the landlord's arrival.
B. Taylor, Northern Tmvel, p, 415.
second
Second coming, in Mtd^., the seiomJ i-nminii of Christ ; the
stvuii.l lulwiit. Second controller, ^^-'v o>„trniirr.-^.~
Second cousin, stv cotmni, -J.—Secoad curvature
Set- ivt ten III ir. Second-day. .Mon.hiy, tlK' stcnii.i (lav of
thL- wrfk: sui-alK-d I'.v im-mhi-rs of the Su.itty of rricmis.
— Second death. Stc (^d^A.— Second dentition, in
diphj'udont iu!iiiini;ils, tht- set of teetli which lephues the
tti-sl or milk lU-ntition; the peniianent (it-ntili-m nf ;iiiy
such nuimiiial ; iilso, the periud (Innii': wliidi this denti-
tion is actiuiied, in m:in runjriii;; from the sixth to the
twentieth year, or Inter, when the lust molar (wisdoin-
touth) conies into functional position.— Second dis-
tance, in jHiiittui;/. the part <>i a pieture between the fore-
giround and haeku'ioinid. Second ditch, energy, ex-
treme, seethenoun.-j. Second figure of syllogism, see
riiiitr,; -.'. — Second flour, fluxion, furrows. Intention,
inversion, iron, j oint,
man, matter, notion, ped-
al. See the nouns.— Second
guard, !in additional or out-
er ^'uju'tl of u sword, (a) In
the two-handed sword, or
spadone, a pair of hooks or
projections slislitly curved
toward the point,foi"j;ed with
the blade itself, andseparat-
inj^ the heel from tlie sharp-
ened part of the blade. See
spadone. (b) In rapiers of
the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries, the outer
defense beyond the cross-
guard, formed of a ring sur-
rounding; the blade, a cross,
pair of shells, or the like. —
Second nerve. Same as
optic neri'f (whieh see, under
qp^V).— Second position.
'&et piisitioii, 4 and 10. — Sec-
ond probation, a second
trial whioti smui,' theologians
suppuse will lie ;.'iven in an-
other life to those who have
refused to repent and accept
the pispel in this life. See
pr«hati-n. - Second SCOUt,
Shift, sight. Sre tlir nouns.
— Second substance. a treu-
eral suliataTice; a thiiij; •gen-
erally considered, as man in
general. — To get one's second breath or wind.
breath.— To play second flddle. see Jiddle.
II, ». 1. The one next after the first in order,
place, time, rauk, value, quality
tauce
5453
the rules laid down for the duel or the prize-
ring.
I'll be your second with all my heart — and if you should
get a (piietus, you may command me entirely.
Sheridan, The Kivals, v. 3.
The secontis left off fighting, and went to the assistance
of their principals ; and it was then, it was averred, that
Gen. ihicartney treacherously stabbed the Duke.
J. Ashto7i, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, II. 15)5.
"^m'
Two-hande-l S«^ril,with Second
Guard It; J5th century.
See
or impor-
that one of any two considered rela-
tively whieh follows or comes immediately af-
ter the other.
'Tis great pity that the noble Moor
Should hazaril such a place as his own second
With one of an ingraft infirmity.
Shak., Othello, ii. 8. 143.
2. Inniusic: («) Atone on thenextorsecond dia-
tonic degree above or below a given tone ; the
next tone in a diatonic series, (b) The interval
between any tone and a tone on the next degree
above or below, (c) The harmonic combina-
tion of two tones at the interval thus described.
((0 In a scale, the second tone from the bot-
tom : solraizated re. The typical interval of the sec-
ond is that between the first and second tones of the
major scale, which is acoustically represented by the ra-
tio S : 0. .Such a second is called major, and also the great-
er or acute uwjt/r second, to distiniziiish it from the second
between the second and third tones of the scale, whose
ratio is 9: 10, and which is called the less or f/rave major
second. Both of these contain two half-steps. A second
a. half-step shorter than the above is called minor; and
one a half-step longer is called augmented. All kinds of
seconds are classed as dissonances. Both varieties of
major second are also called whole steps, whole tone^, or
simply to}ies ; and a minor second is also called a half-step
or semitone. See inlereal. (e) A second voice or
instrnment — that is, one whose part is subordi-
nate to or lower than another of the same kind ;
specifically, a second riolin or second soprano ;
popularly, an alto. (/) Same as secondo.
Sometimes he sings second to her. sometimes she sings
second to him; and it is a fragmentary kind of thing— a
line, or a verse, or merely the humming of the tune.
ir. Black, In Far Lochaber, iii.
3. j>l. That which is of second grade or quality ;
hence, any inferior or baser matter.
'J'ake thou my oblation, poor but free.
Which is not mix'd with seconds.
Shak., Sonnets, cxxv.
Specifically — (a) A coarse kind of flour, or the bread made
from it.
We buys a pound of bread, that 's two-pence farthing —
best seconds, and a farthing's worth of dripping.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, IL 563.
(6) Acetic acid made from acetate of lime.
4. In haxe-ball, same as second base. See base-
ball.— 5. Another; another person; an in-
ferior.
He which setteth a seco7id in the place of God shall goe
into hell. Az. 31.
The Koran, trans, in Purchas's Pilgrimage, p. 261.
6. One who assists and supports another;
specifically, one who attends a principal in a
duel or a pugilistic encounter, to advise or aid
him, and see that all proceedings between the
combatants are fair, and in accordance with
7t. Aid; help; assistance.
This second from his mother will well urge
Our late design, and spur on C.isar's rage.
B. Jonson, Sejanus, ii. 2.
Second of exchange. See first of exchange, under ex-
change.
secondi (sek'und), V. t. [< OF. (and F.) secon-
der = Pr. seyondar = Cat. seciiiidar = Sp. Pg.
segnndar = It. secondare (= D. sekonderen = G.
secitndircn = Dan. sekundere = Sw. sek-nndera),
second, < L. secundare. direct favorably, adapt,
accommodate, favor, further, second, < secun-
dus, following, favorable, propitious : see «ec-
OHrfl, rt.] 1. To follow up; supplement.
You some permit
To second ills with ills, each elder worse,
And make them dread it, to the doers' thrift.
Shak., Cymbeline, v. 1. 14.
They intend to second thir wicked Words, if ever they
have Power, with more wicked Deeds.
Milton, Free Commonwealth.
2. To support; aid; forward; promote; back,
or back up; specifically, to assist in a duel.
We have supplies to second our attempt.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 2. 45.
Come, follow me, assist me, second me !
B. Jotison, Poetaster, v. 1.
It is a mortifying circumstance, which greatly perplexes
many a painstaking philosopher, that nature often refuses
to second his most profound and elaborate efforts.
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 40.
3t. In mn.sic, to sing second to.
Hoarse is my voice with crying, else a part
Sure would I beare. though rude ; but, as I may.
With sobs and sighes I second will thy song.
L. Bryskett, Pastorall ^glogue.
4. In legislative and deliberative bodies, pub-
lic meetings, etc., formally to express approval
and support of (a motion, amendment, or pro-
posal), as a preliminary to further discussion or
to formal adoption. — 5. In the British Royal
Artillery and Royal Engineers, to put into tem-
porary retirement, as an officer when he accepts
civil emplojiuent under the crown. He is seconded
af ter six monthsof such employment— thatis, helosesmili-
tary pay, but retains his rank, seniority, etc., in his corps.
After being seconded for ten years, he must elect to return
to ndlitary duty or to retire altogether. [Among military
men generally pronounced s^-kond'ed or se-kund'ed.]
second" (sek'und), n. [= D. sekvnde,<. F. seconds
= Pr. segonda = Sp. Pg. .■icgundo = It. secondo
= G. sekunde = Icel. setcunda = Dan. Sw. sektind,
< ML. sfc«Hf?n, a second, abbr. of m(»H/r(.vf (■»«(/(•(,
'second minute,' i. e. second small division,
distinguished from miniitn prima, 'first minute,'
prime (see minute") ; fem. of L. seciiudus, sec-
ond: see second^. Cf. 2)rime.'\ The sixtieth
part of a minute, (a) The sixtieth part of a minute
of time — that is, the second division, next to the hour;
hence, loosely, a very short time, (b) The sixtieth part of
a minute of a degree — that is, the second division, next to
the degree. A degree of a circle and an hour of time are
each divided into 60 minutes, and each minute is divided
into 60 seconds, usually marked 60" for subdivisions of the
degree, and 60s. for seconds of time. See degree, 8 (6), and
minute-, 2.
second-adventist(sek'und-ad'ven-tist), h. One
who believes in the second coming of Christ to
establish apersonal kingdom on the earth; apre-
millenarian ; more specifically, one of an organ-
ized body of such believers, embracing several
branches, with some differences in creed and
organization. See second advent, under. adrent.
secondarily (sek'im-da-ri-li), adv. [< ME. sec-
nndarilie; < secondary + -l!/^.~i 1. In a secon-
dary or subordinate manner; not primarily or
originally.
These atoms make the wind primarily tend downwards,
though other accidental causes impel them secondarilii to
a sloping motion. Sir K. mgbtj.
2. Secondly; in the second place.
Raymonde swere agayn secundarilie
That neuer no day forsworne wolde he be.
Bmn. of Partena;/ (E. E. T. S.), 1. 51'2.
First apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers.
1 Cor. xii. -28.
secondariness (sek'un-da-ri-nes), II. Secondary
or subordinate character, quality, or position.
The primariness and sceondariness of the perception.
Norrii.
Full of a gii'l's sweet sense of secondariness to the ob-
ject of her love. The CetUury, XXVII. 70.
secondary
secondary (sek'un-da-ri), a. and n. [Early
mod. E. seeondarie, secundurie, < ME. secun-
darie (in adv.); = (j. secunddr = Sw. sekunddr
= Dan. sek-unda-r, < OF. secondaire, F. sccon-
(kiire = Pr. secundari = Sp. Pg. secundario =
It. seeondario, < L. seciindarius, of or belonging
lo the second class, second-class, second-rate,
inferior, < secundus, second: see second'^.'] I.
a. 1. Of a second class or group; second, not
merely as so counted, but in its own nature ;
appropriately reckoned as second; fulfilling a
function similar to that which is primary, but
less important: opposed to j)r/«»(n/ or pciHCt-
pal. That which is secondary, propeily speaking, differs
from anything subsidiary or subordinate in that the latter
only serves to enable the primary to fulfil its function,
wliile the secondary thing fulfils a similar but less impor-
tant function. Thus, a subsidiary purpose is a means to
an ultimate end; but a secondary purpose or end is a
weaker motive reinforcing a stronger one.
Qualities calde elementarie,
Knowne by the names of first & secundarie.
Times' Whistle (E. E. T. s.), p. 117.
The supreme power can never be said to be lodged in the
original body of electors, but rather i!i those assemblies
of secondary or tertiary electors who chose the represen-
tative. Brougham.
Hence — 2. Subordinate; inferior.
The work
of secondaiy hands by task transferr'd
From Father to his Son. Milton, P. L., v. 854.
3. In ornilh. : {a) Of the second order, rank,
row, or series, between the primary and the ter-
tiary, as remiges or flight-feathers. See cuts
under covert, n., 6, and bird^. (b) Pertaining
to the secondaries : as, the secondari/ coverts.
These are the largest and most conspicuous of the tec-
trices of a bird's wing, and are divided into greater, me-
dian or middle, and lesser. See cut under covert, n., 6.
4. In mineral., subsequent in origin ; produced
by chemical change or by mechanical or other
means after the original mineral was formed :
said of cleavage, twinning, etc.: as, the secon-
dari/ twinning sometimes developed in pyroxene
and other species by pressure. — 5. [cap.] Injta-
leon., same as Meso:oic — Secondary acids, acids
derived from organic acids by the suVsI it lit ion uf two equiv-
alents of an alcoholic radical for two nf Iiy.huiren. — Sec-
ondary alcohol. See alcohol, 3.— Secondary ampu-
tation, amputation of a limb, etc.. perfoinud after infiam-
muttiry connilication or suppuration has set in. — Secon-
dary battery, in elect. See battery. — Secondary caplt-
Ulum, in bi't., one of the six smaller cells borne by each
of the eiglit capitula in the antheridium of the Characese.
— Secondary cause, a partial cause producing a small
part of the etfei^t; also, a less principal cause ; one which
aids the principal cause to produce the effect, as a pro-
egunienal or procatarctical cause, or an instrument. — Sec-
ondary caustic. See caKsdc— Secondary charge, in
her., a small charge of which a number are borne upon
the field, originally as a mark of cadency and not of the
achievement of the head of the family ; these have gener-
ally decreased in number, sometimes to six or even fewer ;
but in some cases the escutcheon remains covered with
them, and they are then blazoned sans nombre or semi.
— Secondary circle. See circle. — Secondary coil, that
coil of an inductorium in which the secondary currents are
induced. It is of fine or coarse wire, and long or sliort,
according a.s the potential of the induced current is to be
higher or Inwer than that of the primary. See induction, 6.
— Secondary colors, in a fanciful theory of colors for-
merly in sumevoiruc, colors produced by tiie mixture of any
two primary colors in equal proportions, as green, formed
of blue and yellow, orange, of red and yellow, or purple,
of red and blue. All thi-s, however, is now discarded as in-
consistent with fact ; since yellow is not a primary color,
the mixture of blue andyclluw is never ninrc than greenish,
and often pink, etc. — Secondary consciousness, reflec-
tive consciousness; consciousness trained to sclf-ubserva-
tion. — Secondary conveyance, in lair, same as deriva-
tive conveyance. See conveyance. — Secondary Creditor.
See cr*?rfi7or.— Secondary current, in elect., a momentary
current induced in a closed circuit by a current of elec-
tricity passing through the same or a contiguous circuit
at the beginning and al-so at tlie end of tlie passage of the
primitive current.— Secondary deviation, dial. See
the nouns.— Secondary education, "^cc education, 1.
— Secondary embryo-sacs, in bot., certain chambers
withiTi the end>ryo-sac of gyn)nosperms within which
the female elements :u'e directly developed. See corpus-
cle, :i.— Secondary end. See def. i— Secondary en-
largement (of mineral fragments), the growtli of grains
of <|uartz, feldspar, hornblende, etc., as in a fragmental
rock, by gradual deposition of the material about the ori-
ginal fragment, the newer parts (secondary quartz, etc.)
ordinarily having the same crystallographic orientation
as the old : in tins way complete quartz-crystals are some-
times formcil from rounded grains in a sandstone. — Sec-
ondary evidence. See *'ru?('/uT.— Secondary fever, a
febrile condition which recurs in certain affections, as in
the maturation of smallpox.— Secondary hemorrhage,
hemorrhage occurring several days after a wound or op-
eration.—Secondary liber, in ?'"/., libct formed on the
outer face of a liber iiundle.-Secondary linkage, me-
ridian, motion. Sec the nouns. — Secondary myceli-
um, in bot., certain rhizoid attacbmetds dc\ clnjnil flora
the base of a sporophore, which are soniewliat like the
normal mycelium of the species. De Bart/.— Secondary
plane, in vrvstal., anyitlanc on a crystal which is not one
of tliepiimai-j |ilain-i'.- Secondary planet, s^ee planet,
1.— Secondarv prothallium, iti Int., the supplementary
or second prothaUinm developed from the mucilaginous
protoplasm which fills the basal part of the macrospore
in the Selaginelleie . It is frequently separated from the
secondary
true prothallhim by ft (linplini^'in. The secondary pro.
thiitlhiiii is ciilk-<l till* emlinrjH-nn hy s«niit' wrUers. — Sec-
ondary pulse- wave. -Scf jmu^tmve. Secondaiy
qualities. <«> In the ,4rirf**/WwH;*/ii/ox., dcrivtil quul-
itics uf tfoiJicH: ttiut is U) tuiy, itil excejit hot ami cold,
wut mid dr>\ which arc thu priniitry (iimlitii'S of tliu ule-
ments— llre.eiu-th, wiittjr.aiiduir. The HvcoiMhirytiuulitfcR
art' properly foui-tccn in iiuiiibtT — naiiicly, huiivy and
light, dvnse and rare, ttdck antl thin, hard iind tu>ft, Hticky
and friable, roUffb and sniouti), coherent and Hlippery.
Color, smell, and taste are also secondary qualilies. (t)
In mfHlern philm., since Oalileo (who in 1023 calls tlu-
qualities known as primary " primi accident! ") ami Itoyle
(who in 10(i6 nses the term " secondary <iual{ties, if I may
so ciUl them," in precisely the modern sinniHcation), af-
fections of l>odies ; atfective, patible, sensible qualities;
imputed qualities; qualities of boflies relative to the or-
pans i>f sense, as color, taste, smell, etc. : opposed U> those
characters (called primary tputiUifn, tlumtch projicrly
speaking they aie not i|Ualities at all) which we cannot
imagine bodies as wanting. .Sometimes called ntcoudarif
prtipertiex.
Such qualities - which in tnith are nothing in the objects
tbemselvt'S, but powers to produce varions sensations in
US by their primary qualities, i. e. by the bulk, tlgure,
texture, and motion of their itiseusibU" parts, a« coloui-s,
sounds, tastes, etc. - these I call xrcowlant i/ualitu's.
Locke, llumun I'nderstanding, II. viii. § 10.
Secondary gueen-poats. Seo queen-post. -Secondary
redistribution, ii rtdiHtribution amonvr the parts of an
animal body utid aniniig the relative motions of the parts ;
an alteration of strurtuix' or function K"'"g on within the
body.— Secondary root, in hi>t. See r»t>o'.— Secondary
sexual characters, see ^-t//'//.— secondary spores,
in bot., slender branches prodnced upon the promyceliuni
of certain fungi, us Till'tiu airi^s, which ^'ive lise to
small sporidiiU They are the >;iiue as the sjn'riilia of De
Bary.— Secondary stems, in l'>'(.. iH-anches; the rami-
fications of the stem. — Secondary strata, in i/eol., the
Mesozoic strata. See .VcA'C'fV. — Secondary syphilis.
See h7/;>A'''''*- - Secondary tints, in painfin'r. tint.s of a
subdued kind, such as t-'rays. — Secondary tone, in inu-
gic, same as Artrm<'»(V.— Secondary truth, demonstra-
tive truth. Secondary use. See i/*e. — Secondary
wood, in bot., wood fonnetl on tlie inner face of a liber-
bundle.
II. «. ; pL second/iries (-riz). 1. A delegate
or deptity; one who acts in subordination to
another; one who occupies a subordinate or in-
ferior position; specifically, a cathedral digni-
tary of the second rank, stR-h as a minor canon,
precentor, singing clerk, etc. The application
of the title varies in different cathedrals.
1 am too high-l)orn to be propertied,
To be a sccoiulary at control.
Shak., K. John, v. 2. 79.
2. A thing which is of second or secondary
position or importance, or is dependent on a
primary: said of circles, planets, etc.
A man's w;iges, to prevent pauperism, should include,
besides present subsistence, what Dr. Chalmers has called
his secondaries.
MayhcWy London Labour and London Poor, II. 265.
Specifically — 3. A secondary remex or flight-
feather; one of the large quills of a bird's wing
which are seated on tlie forearm, and intervene
between t)ie primaries and the tertiaries. They
vary in number from six (in Inimming-birds) to
forty or more (in albatrosses). See cuts under
hird^ and vovrrt. — 4. In entom.j one of the pos-
terior or hind wings of an insect, especially of a
butterfly or moth, ^qg cut under Cirrophan us. —
5. [cap.^ In//r«^,that i>art of the series of fossi-
liferous formations wliicli lies between the Pri-
mary or Paleozoic and file Tertiary or Cff'nozoic.
Same as Megnzmc, a word introduced by John Phillips after
Paleozoic had become cnn-cnt. Palatzoic and Mrsnzuir are
now terras in Rcneral use; but C/enoznic, eonesiiondin;,'
to Tertiary, is much less common. Secomtary as ut pres-
ent used by Reolo-rists has a (piite (.litferent meaidng
fri>ni that which it orijrinally had when introduced by
Lehmaim, about the middle of the eighteenth century.
According to his classilleation, all rocks were divideci
into primitive, secondary, and alluvial. This classiti<'a-
tion was improved by Werner, who intercalated a "l"ninsi-
tion series" between the primary and the secondary. See
Mesozoic, Paleozoic, Tertiary, and Transition.
6. Inmrieor.^ asubsidiarycyclotnc circulation,
generally on the bonier of a primary cyclone.
accompanied by rain, thunder-storms, and
2a9
30.0-
:i0.1
Typic.ll Arrangement of Isobars in a Secondary.
squalls: iiidioated on a weather-map by the
bulging of an isobar towani the regioii of
higher pressure.
second-best (sck'mnl-best), a. Next to the
best ; of second (^luility ; best except one.
6464
Item — I gire onto my wife myecond-bett bed. with the
furniture.
tihaJc., Last Will ami TcBlanuiit (I.lfe, xlll., KnlKhl).
1 cuiiic Into the ^cmui-tH-Kt purlitur after lireakfiut with
my books . . , and a slate. Dickeiu, Oavid fcipiierlteld, iv.
It 1b one (if the prime weaknesses of a denitMjraey U* be
satlslled with the necoiid-best if it appear to luiswer the
purpose tolerably well, and to be eheajier— as it never is
ni tlie lorin run. Lowell, Uratioii, Harvard, Nov. 8, 188B.
To come Off second-best, to be defeated ; get the worst
of u nnitiHt. [IIuni"'i-ous. ]
second-class (sik'ninl-khis), (I. 1. Belonging
to Ihf class next after the firsts specifically
noting railway-carriages, steamer aceonnno-
datious, and the like: as, .siciniit-clii.'is passen-
gers; a .sc('w«(/-(7((.s.s ticket. — 2. Inleriiir, in any
sense: as, a secoiid-i-hixs hotel Second-class
matter, in the postal system of the I'liitcd Slates, miiil-
nintter consistini: of newspapers and other periodiial pub
llcations, issued at stated intervals, and sent fioiii the ultii e
of piiblieation.
second-cut (sek'uud-kut), a. In hnniwarc,
noting files of a grade between bastard files
and smooth tiles.
seconde (se-kond'), H. [F., < .'irmwf?, second:
see »cc(/)((/l.] lnf<iii'iii;i, ai)arry, t hrust, counter,
etc., on tlio fencing-Hoiir. I'robably it was at (list
the mrimd defensive position assumed by n swoi'dsiimn
after drawing his weapcni fmni tlie scahliard lield in his
left hand. Also spelled seyoy/i. See;/nmc, «., 5.
Well go through the whole exercise: earte, tiene, and
seijoon. Caiman, Jealous Wife, iv.
seconder (sek'un-der), «. [< Kccamll + -crl.]
One wlio seconds; one who approves and sup-
jiorls what another attempts, affirms, or pro-
poses: as, the .s(co«(?(T of a motion.
second-hand^ (sek'und-hand), «. and )i. [<
Mcoinl luinti, in tlie phrase ill second htaiil (which
.see, under hand).] I. a. 1. Received from an-
other or a previous owner or user, (a) Notoriginal.
Some men build so much upon authorities they have
but a second-hand or implicit knowledge. Liwke.
Those manners ne.Kt
That lit us like a nature second-hiind ;
Which are indeed the manners of the great.
Tennygoii, Walking t^i the Mail.
(fc) Not new ; having been used or worn : as, a secondhatul
book ; Si'cond-haiid clothes.
My bricks, being second-hand ones, required to be
cleaned with a trowel. Thoreau, Walden, p. 269.
2. Dealing in second-hand goods: as, a scco/irf-
liand bookseller.
To point out, in the first instance, the particulars of the
greate.st of the Sccnnd Hand trades — that in Clothing.
Maitheu; Lunduii Labour and London Poor, II. ,'S26.
Second-hand witness, a witness who can give only hear-
say evidence.
II. n. Matter derived from previous users.
I expected t^) find some hints in the good xccond-hand
of a respectable clerir;il inilpli.iitiiin.
De Mnnrfrn, budget of l'ai-ado,\es, p. 217.
second-hand- (sek'imd-liand), II. [< .second^
+ liiiiiil.'\ A hand for marking seconds on a
cluck or watch.
secondinet, "• An obsolete form of sccundinc.
secondly (sek'und-li), adv. [< second^ + -'.i/2.]
In the second place.
Fiist, she hath disobeyed the law of the most High ; and,
secondly, she hath trespassed against her own husband.
Ecclus. xxiii. 23.
second-mark (sek'und-miirk), II. The charac-
ter ', used in mathematics as the mark for a
second of arc, in architecture as the mark for
inches, and as the sign for a second of time.
The last use is unusual and objocticnialile.
secondo (se-kon'do), «. [It. : see .wco«f(2.] In
Mii.sir, the second performer or lower part in a
duet, especially a pianoforte duet : opposed to
priiiio. Also second.
second-rate (sek'imd-rat), o. and h. [< second
riitc, in the phrase of the second rate.] I. «.
Uf the second rate, as to size, rank, quality, im-
portance, or estimation: as, a .second-rate sh\i>;
second-rate works; a second-rate actor.
II. n. Anything that is rated or classed as
second.
These so-called secimd-rates are more powerful than the
best ironclads the French have afloat.
KrilUh Quarterly /((•»., LVII. 113. (Knci/c. IHct.)
second-sighted (sek'und-si'ted), a. Possess-
ing the fai'ulty of second sight; gifted with
second sight. See second siijht, under .v/</A/.
Then secoiul-sit/lded Sandy said,
" Weil do nae good at a", Willie."
Ui> and War TImn A\ WiUie (Child's Hallads, VII. 2tiS).
A peculiar organisation, a habit of haunting the desert,
and of fasting, combine to produce the inyanga <ir spcond-
sitjhled man laiiiong the Zulus). Kncyc. ISril., II. 204.
seconds-pendulum (sek'nndz-iieu'dii-lum), n.
A peiiilnluiii wliicli makes one oscillation per
second of mean time. Hee pendulum.
secret
seconlc (se-kon'ik). «. A conic section. CayUy.
secoundel'yt, <i<lv. A Middle English form of
srrondlil.
secret, secreet, «. ami n. [ME., < OF. seere. also
secret, > K. snret: see Kccr(7.] I. a. Secret,
liote vudiir his Kcre seal Treuthcselide a lettre.
And bad hem buggo boldely what hem best lykedo.
IHers Ptouinan (AX viil. 2S.
Be not wnith, though I the ofte praye
To holden were swicli an heigh niatere.
Cliaucer, Troilus, Hi. 280.
II. n. A secret, or secrets collectively; a
matter or matters of secrecy.
This fjdse theef. this sonionour, quod the frere,
lladde alwey bawdes redy t^, his bond
As any bank to lure in Engelond,
That tolde hym ol the secret that they knewe.
Chaucer, Kriar's Tale, I. 41.
secret, secreet, adr. [ME., < sccre, seacc, «.]
Secretly.
It be doon secrc that noo man see.
I'alladiug, Husliondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 20.
secrecy (se'ki-e-si), n. [Formerly also secrecie,
secresij; < secrc(t) + -ry.] 1. The state of be-
ing secret or concealed; secret, secretive, or
clandestine manner, method, or conduct ; con-
cealment from the observation or knowledge
of others: as, to cany on a design in secrecy;
to secure secrecy.
This to me
In dreadful secrecy ijupart they did.
Sliak., Hiuiilet, i. 2. 207.
Most surprising things having been managed and
brought about by them |tlie Turks], in Cairo, with the
utmost policy and secrecy.
Piicoclce, Description of the East, L 178.
2. I'rivacy ; retirement ; seclusion ; solitude.
Thou in thy secrcxy, although alone,
Hest with thyself accompanied, seek'st not
Social comniuiiicatioii. Slillon, V. L., viil. 427.
3. Ability to keep a secret or secrets ; fidelity
in keeping secrets; strict silence regarding
matters intended to be kept secret.
Constant you are,
But yet a woman ; and. for secrecy.
No lady closer. Shak., 1 Hen. IV., ii. 4. 112.
4. Secretive habits; secretiveness ; lack of
openness.
The man is peremptory and secret : his secresy vexes me.
Charlotte Brontr, Shirley, xviii.
5t. A secret; also, secrets collectively.
The subtle-shining secrecies
Writ in the glassy margents of such liooks.
Sliak., Lucrece, I. 101.
In nature's infinite book of secreet/
A little I can read. Shak., A. and C., i. 2. 9.
secreet, "■. "■. and adr. See secre.
secrelyt, secreelyt, adr. [ME., < .secre, secrec,
+ -III'-. Doulilet of secretly.] Secretly; in
secret.
I can hyde and hele thyiigcs that men oghte secreelt/ to
hyde. Chaucer, Tale of Mclibeus.
For Melusine, the woman otf Faiy,
Which thar-after cum full many a nyght
Into the cllani)>re right full secrely
Wher nourisheil was Terry suetly to ryght
/i'oi;i. u/ Partrnay (K. E. T- S.). 1. 4019.
secrenesset, «■ [< ME. seercnc.s.se, < secre +
-luss. Dcmbletof .vccrc^Kcs.s'.] Secrecy; privacy.
Thou biwreyest allc secrenesse.
Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, I. 675.
secret (se'kret), a. and n. f< MK. secret, secrete,
sel.ret, usually secre, seerie, < OF. .secrit, secre,
V. secret = I'r. secret = Sp. seereto = I'g. .secreto,
seijredo = It. seereto, seeirvto, secret; as a noun,
< OF. .secret, secre, etc., m., a secret, secrete,
secrette. seiirelle, a secret place, a cap of fence,
etc. ; < L. secrelus, sejiaratcd, removed, solitary,
lonely, hidden, coiieealed, secret; in neuter as
a noun,.s'C(Tr/»«(, retirement, solitude, secrecy,
also a thing hidden, a mystery, secret, secret
conversation ; pp. of sceernere, separate, set
apart, < se-, apart, + cernere, separate: see
secern. Vt. seere, .seeree, and .secrete, c] I. a.
1. Set or kept apart; hidden; concealed. («)
Kept from the knowledge of others; concealed from the
notice or knowledge of all except the person or persons
concerned; private; not revealed.
Ve shal not dyscoucr the cnuiiscU i>f the bi-ethcryiihod
or of the crafte, that ye have kiinwlych of, that shold be
sckrel withyn ouer-selfe. l-:wili\<h f;//(/.s(E. E. T. S.^ p. :il7-
Tliey will send the eneniye secrett advertisenient of all
their purposes. ,Spen.vr. State of Ireland.
I have a secret errand to thee, O king. Judges ill. ID.
Nor shall he smile at thee in secret thought.
Sfiak.. Lucrece, 1. 1065.
Cleanse, O cleanse my crafty sonl
From secret crimes. Quarles, Emlilems. i., Invoc.
(6) Privy ; not tlcccnt to 1)e exposed t^i view.
He smote the men of the city, liotli small and great, and
they had emerods in their secret parts. 1 Sam. v. 9.
secret
(c) Occult; mysterious; nut seen ; not apparent : aa, the
secrH openitiuiis of physical causes.
I'hysic, tiiruUK'h winch xeeret art ... I have,
Together with my pnictice, made fiiiniliar
'I'o uie and to my :ii»l the best infusions
That dwell in vegetives, in metals, stones.
Sfiak., Pericles, iij. ■*. '32.
2. Affordiug privacy; retired; secluded; pri-
vate.
Abide iu a secret place, and hide thyself. 1 Sam. xix. 2.
3, Close, eautions, or disereet iu speeeL, or as
repirds the disclosure of oue's owu or another's
alTairs; faitliful iu keeping secrets; not given
to blabbing or the betrayal of confidence; se-
cretive ; reticent.
I haue founde yow, in ernest and in game,
Att all tymes full secret*^ and full trew.
Geiu-rt/de^ (E. E. T. S.), 1. 720.
Be true and secret, thoii shalt want no gold.
Marloive, Jew of "Malti, ii. 2.
He was . . . very frailly built, with a singular tall fore-
head and a secret eye.
H. L. Steceiuton, Sfjister of Ballantrae. p. 197.
Letters secret. See lett^-r^.— Secret block, a block or
pulU'j open at only two orifices to pfrniit tlie rope to be
passed iiiuiid the sheave. Its use is to prevent other ropes
fioiii iK'iiiL'aici'U-iitally dniwn into the score of the block.
Sfi- cut uu'kr W'vA-.— Secret dovetail, see dovetail.—
Secret service, ;i department of government service con-
cerned with the tietectioti of counterfeiting and other
ollenses, civil or political, committed or threatened by jier-
sons who operate in secrecy. =Syil. 1 and 2. Secret. Latent,
Private, Cnrert. Orrt/lt, Chmde^tine, hidden, concealed, cov-
ered, slirouded, veiled, obscure, recondite, close, unknown.
The last fi'Ui' of the italicized words, and in their primary
sense the participles, express intentional concealment ; the
others do not. Secret is the most general, hut expresses
complete concealment. LaU^nt, literally lying concealed,
may mean hidden from those most concerned : as, I had a
latent sense, feeling, or desire ; hence its appropriateness
in the exjuession latent heat. Private (as, it was kept
strictly private) emphasizes the fact that some know the
thing in question, while others are kept in ignorance.
Cm'ert — that is, eovereii — suggests something underhand
or well i)Ut out of sight ; as, a cox>ert motive, sneer, irony:
it is opposed to/ra/i^ orftroMvrf. OcciUt suggests mystery
that cannot l>e penetrated : as, the ueeuU operations of
nature; occult arts. Clamiestim.' is now always used for
studious or artful concealment of an objeeti<»nable or dis-
luHiorable sort: as, a clandestine correspondence: it ap-
plies especially to acti<»n.
n. n. 1. Something studiously hidden or con-
cealed; a thing kept from general knowledge;
what is not or should not be revealed.
A tidebearer revealeth secrets. Prov. xi. 13.
It is a kind of sieknesse for a Frenchman to keep a se-
cret long, and all the drugs of Egypt cannot get it out of
a Spaniard.
Uowell, FoiTciue Travell (1650, rep. 1S69), p. 31.
She had no secret places to keep anything in, nor had
she ever known what it was to have a secret in all her in-
nocent life. Mrs. OHphant, Poor tientleman, xlii.
2. A hithlen, imrevealed, unexplained, or unox-
plaiuable thing; a mystery.
The sfcretit of nature
Have not more gift in taciturnity.
Shak., T. and C, iv. 2. 74.
3. The key or y)rinciple by the application of
which some dithculty is solved, or that which
is not ob\ious is explained or made clear; hid-
den reason or explanation.
At length critics condescended to in<|uire where the se-
cret of so wide and so diu-able a popularity lay.
Siacaulaif, Hist. Eng., vii.
The secret of this trick is very simple.
K W. Lane, Modern Egyptians, II. 108.
4. 8ecrecy. [Rare.]
Letters under strict secret were at once written to bish-
ops selected from various parts of Europe.
Card. Manning.
5. In lifiirf/ics, a variable prayer iu the Roman
and some other Latin liturgies, said secretly
(see secrctlif) by tlie celebrant after the offer-
tory, etc., and immediately before the preface.
After saying to himself a prayer, which was hence called
the Secret, the bishop raised his voice, and began the
"Preface." Hock, Church of our Fathers, III. ii. 35.
6. j/l. The parts of the body which propriety
requires to be concealed. — 7. A concealed
piece or suit of armor. Persons fearing assassi-
nation sometimes wear such defenses beneath
their ordinary dress.
He . . . wore under his jerkin a sft're^ or coat of chain-
mail, made so light and flexible that it interfered as little
with his movements as a modern under-waistcoat, yet of
such proof as he might safely depend upon.
Scott, Fair Maid of Perth, iv.
8. A skull-cap of steel worn sometimes under
and sometimes over the camail.
— 9. A skeleton cap of slender
steel bars, affording a good de-
fense against a blow, worn with-
in a hat or other head-covering.
It was sometimes made with the bars
pivoted in such a way as to fold up, and
could be easily carried about the person.
See leire hat, under irnre.
6455
10. A secret device or contrivance.
Below the stage thus formed a vast room, where was
installed the machinery for the traps, counterpoises, and
other strange engines and secrets, as they were called.
Harper's Mafj., LXXVIII. 74.
Discipline of the secret. See dindplinc.—lji secret, in
privacy or secrecy ; w ith. )ut the knowledge of others ; pri-
vately.
Bread eaten in secret is pleasant. Prov. ix. 17.
Open secret, a matter or fact which is known to some,
and which may be mentioned to others without violating
any confidence; a secret which all who care to inquire
into may learn.
It is an open secret to the few who know it, but a mys-
tery and a stumbling-block to the many, that Science and
Poeti-y are own sisters.
F. Pollock, Int. to W. K. Cliffords Lects.
The mask [of anonymity] was often merely ostensible, a
sutlicient protection gainst legal prosecution, but in real-
ity eovering an opeii secret. Leslie Stephen, Swift, iv.
secreta (se-kre'ta), n.pl. [KL., neut. pi. of se-
cntits, separated, secreted: see secrete, secret']
The products of secretion. Compare excreta.
secretage (se'kret-aj), n. [< F. secretage; as
secrete + -(tge.] hi furriery, a process in pre-
paring or dressing furs, in which mercury or
some of its salts are employed to impart to
the fur the property of felting, which it did not
previously possess. Also called secreting, and
improperly earrotiug, from the similanty of
the manipulation to that of carroting. See car-
rot, V. t.
secretaire (sek-re-tar'), n. [< F. secretaire: see
secretary.} Same as secretary, 7i., 4.
He . . . opened a secretaire, from which he took a
parchment-covered volume, . . . which, in fact, was a
banker's book. Thackeray, Philip, xxxviii.
secretarial (sek-re-ta'ri-al), a. [< secretary +
-al.} Of or pertaining to a secretary or secre-
taries : as, secretarial work ; a secretarial posi-
tion.
Tlie career likeliest for Sterling . . . would have been
. . . some sf(TffarMi£, diplomatic, or other official training.
Carlyle, Sterling, i. 5.
secretariant (sek-re-ta'ri-an), a. [< secretary
+ -an,'] Secretarial.
We may observe in his book in most years a catalogue
of preferments with dates and remarks, which latter by
the Secretarian touches show out of what shop he had
them. Roger NmiJi, Examen, p. 33. {Davie^.)
secretariat (sek-re-ta'ri-at), n. Same as secre-
tariate.
secretariate (sek-re-ta'ri-at), n. [< F.secrefa-
rifit — It. scgrctariato, < ML. secretariaius, the
office of a secretary, < sccrctarius, a secretaiy:
see secretary,] 1. The office or official position
of secretary. — 2, The place or office where a
secretary transacts business, preserves records,
etc.
secretairy (sek're-ta-ri), n. and a. [< ME. sec-
retary, secretarye, also erroneoxii^ly secretory, sec-
ratory, < OF. secretaire^ F. secretaire = Pt. secre-
tari = Sp. Pg. sccretario = It. secretario, segre-
tario, < ML. secretariuSj a secretary, notary,
scribe, treasurer, sexton, etc. (a title applied
to various confidential officers), prop, adj., pri-
vate, secret, pertaining to private or secret
matters (LL. secretariiim, neut.. a council-
chamber, conclave, consistory), < L. secretus,
private, secret: see secret.] I, n.; pi. secreta-
ries (-riz). It. One who is intrusted with pri-
vate or secret matters ; a confidential officer or
attendant; a confidant.
Ralph. Nay, Ned. neuer wincke vpon me ; I care not, I.
K. Hen. Raphe tels all ; you shall haue a good seere-
tarie of him. Greene, Fi'iar Bacon, p. SO.
The great iTcre^ari/ of nature and all learning, Sir Fran-
cis Bacon. /. Walton, Life of George Herbert.
A faithful secretary to her sex's foibles. Scott.
2. A person who conducts correspondence,
keeps minutes, etc., for another or others, as
for an individual, a corporation, a society, or a
committee, and who is charged with the gen-
eral conduct of the business arising out of or
requiring such con-espondence, or the making
of such records, etc.: as, a private secretary.
Abbreviated Sec, sec.
Raymounde tho writyng.
Paper and wexe toke to hys secretory,
Anon a lettei conceued hastily.
Hmn. o/Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3135.
And, Sir, uppon Fryday last passyd, Blake, the Kynges
sccratory, tolde me that there was delyvered a supersedyas
for aU men in that sute. Pa^mi Letters, 1. '222.
His [Bacon's] only excuse was, that he -wrote [the book]
by command, that he considered himself as a mere secre-
f^j^y Macaiday, Lord Bacon.
3. An officer of state who is charged with the
superintendence and management of a particu-
Inr dt'itartment of government, (a) In the British
government there are five secretaries of state — namely,
secretary-bird
those for the home, foreign, colonial, war, and Indian do-
partments. The Secretary of State for the Home Depart-
ment has charge of the privy signet office, and is respon-
sible for the internal administration of justice, the main-
tenance of peace in the country, the supervision of prisons,
police, sanitary affairs, etc. The Secretary of State for
Foreign Affairs conducts all correspondence with foreign
states, negotiates treaties, appoints ambassadors, etc.
The Colonial Secretary performs for the colonial depen-
dencies similar functions to those of the Home Secretary
for the United Kingdom. The Secretary of State for War,
assisted by the commander-in-chief, has the entire control
of the army ; the office dates from 1H55, when the office
of Secretary at War was merged into it. The Secretary for
India governs the affairs of that country with the assis-
tance of a council. Each secretary of state is assisted by
two under-secretaries, one permanent and the other con-
nected with the administration. The Chief Secretary for
Ireland is not a secretary of state, though his office en-
tails the performance of duties similar to those performed
by the secretaries of state. (6) In the United States gov-
ernment six of tlie executive departments are presided
over by secretaries — namely, the Secretary of State, the
Secretary of the Treasuiy, the Secretary of War, the Secre-
tary of the Navy, the Secretary of the Interior, and the Sec-
retaiy of Agriculture— all members of the cabinet; their
duties ai'e described under the names of theu" respective
departments. (See department.) Each State has also its
Secretary of State, or corresponuing officer.
4. A piece of furnitui'e comprising a table or
shelf for writing, and drawers, and pigeon-
holes for the keeping of papers : usually a high
cabinet-shaped piece, as distinguished from a
writing-table or desk.
We have always believed a Secrettrry [the word had been
used iu sense 2) to be a piece of furniture, nmstly of ma-
hogany, lined with green baize or leather, with a lot of
little drawers in it. Dickens, Our Alutual Friend, i. 15.
5. In printing, a kind of script type iu imitation
of an engrossing-hand. — 6, The secretary-bird
or crane-vulture. Srr/x ntarins secretaries Cor-
responding secretary, a secretary of a society or other
body who mnduets (.orirspoiidt-nce on matters relating
to tiiat ttudy, — Recording secretary, a secretary of a
society ur otlier body who is clKuged with noting the pro-
ceedings and keeping the minutes of that body. — Secre-
tary at War, an officer of tlie British Ministry prior to
1S55, who had the control of the financial arrangements
of the anuy. The title was abolished in 1S63.
At court all is confusion : the King, at Lord Bath's in-
stigation, has absolutely refused to make Pitt Secretary
at War. WidjKilc, Letters, II. 5.
Secretary of Agriculture, of the Interior, of Wax,
etc. See def. 3, and drjfartment.SecTetaxy Of embas-
sy or of legation, the principal assistant of an amljassa-
dor or envoy.
II. a. Of a secretary; clerkly: noting a style
of handwriting such as is used in engrossing.
Alas, Sir, that a fair hand should make such blots ! what
hand is it? SecretaHi.', Roman, Court, or Text?
Brome, Northern Lass, iii. 2,
The document from which I have transcribed the fol-
lowing yarn is contemporary with the date of the events
referred to. It is written in a fine secretary hand, and is
endorsed "A Sad Relation of a Ship in Extremity.*'
JV. and Q., 7th ser., X. 23.
secretary-bird (sek're-ta-ri-berd ), ». A remark-
able raptorial bird of Africa, with very long
legs; the serpent-eater or crane-^mlture. This
bird appears to have been first named Sagittarius by Vos-
maer in 1769 ; it is le secretaire, le message, and le mangeur
de serprti.t of early French writers, and Falco serpentarius,
Vidti'i- H'.'ijinitarius, Otis secretaries, and Vidtvr scci'etarius
of oi iii till il. .^'ists of the last century. Between 1797 and 1817
four ililterciit generic names were based upon this type
(see Sayittdiiiis): arid since 1800 tive specific names have
been added {t'l'i'tilirnrits, africamts, capensis, gambiensix,
and, evvon^uniXy , philippetisis) — the various combinations
of the New Latin generic and specific names being now
about twenty. The earliest tenable generic name (see
onym) is Serpentarius of Cuvier ; the earliest tenable spe-
cific name i&serpenfariux (Miller, ITsrO. Some strict con-
structionists of noiiicTiclatin-al rules «oiild combiiie these
in the tant«dogy of Svrpcntarius scrpvntarim. a form which
has )m-cii iiiti'iducedspai-mgly into the present work, sim-
ply to recognize its existence. The next specific name in
chronological order is secretarius of Scopoli, 178(3, yield-
ing with the proper generic name the unexceptionable
Secretary bin I {^ir/.-nearius secrrtarius).
onym Serpentarins secretariats. The name secretary refers
to the bird's crest, which when lying smoothly on the head
has been likened to a scribe's pen stuck over the ear; and
this is also the explanation of Sagittarixis. The term crane-
secretary-bird
mUture (a reMcctitni .>f Illi^rii's ^M-iiiiit (rfZ/KK/rranur) Indl-
cates thu hiUK ]l-k» likt- those ft :i (.'i-ulhtdirlul liird; Ser-
penUiriuK, Ou/nVj^Acrcx, and reptiiirimut di'scrilii; thir bird's
chiiruclcribtklmtiituf fuL'dintJiiiKmMiakt's. Mustuf therf-
niuiidiiKdcHlKiiiitlunsiu'c pt:iCL-ri:iiiie!i(oiieof tlR'in.;jAi'/t7>-
yeiinjf. n bliiruler). ThesytitL-inatic poHitimi of this Isuhitud
type hiiB bui'ii iiiU(.'li discussed. It h:iH usuidly been put
ill tliu Jtaptiirc.t. us a uieniljcr uf cither of the families /•'«/•
eonid/e or Vulturidiv. or aa forniitin a separate fuinily
called ScriH'ittariiilte or (inw'jeranidte. Cuvier put the
l>fi-d ainuiit; wadei-8, next to tlio buut-hillod herons {Cancnh-
vm). Ttie hitc Or. H. Schlegel of Leydeii thuu^hl it wiusa
Kushuwk, and ealled it Antur m-t-retariuif. The- 1- Xpert of tlie
British Museum iit the latest otheial lists lucatrs it next to
tliuearinma (which is tian^ferreii t" tin- family /■'utmntd/e
on tliestreiiKthof thesuppused relation.- hip). The appear-
ance of the sueretary-bird is somewhat suunestivc of the
hoaet/in (see cuts nuiU-r fuxicUin and Ojnyt/tnrinitiix). It is
about 4 feet lun^ fnmi tlie tip uf the hill to tlie cn<l of the
tail ; the win^' from the carpal joint to the point measures
2b inches; the tail is about aa lon^ m this, tlie tarsus i;{J
inches. Tlie general color is ashy-gniy ; the IliK'Iitfeatliers,
the feathered part of the legs, and the h»\ver belly are
black ; the breast and under wing- and talleoverts are
whitish, nn)re or less shaded witli ashy; the two middle
tail-feathers are longer than the rest, white-tippud, and
with subtcrminal black bar. There is a bare orauKe-yel-
htw space about the eyes; the iris is hazel; the shanks
lUX' llesh-eolored. The lonp crest of black or pray black-
tipped feathers si)rinjj:s from the hindhead and nai)e ; these
feathers are somewhat apatuhite, and dispart when tlie
crest is erected under excitement. The serpent-eater has
a very capacious gullet and crop, capable of holding at onee
aevenil snakes two or three feet long; it also eats other rep-
tiles, as lizards, frogs, toads, and young tortoises. It is said
to attack laigeseipents by grasjuiig them in its talons and
striking blows with the wings until it can deal a decisive
thrust with the beak upon the head of its prey. The bird
has often been tamed by the Dutch colonists, and kept to
rid their premises of vermin.
secretaryship (sek'i-e-ta-ri-sbip), w. [< secrc-
tunj + -ship.'] The office of secretary.
secrete^ (se-ki'et'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. secreted^
ppr. SI r re ting. [< F. secreter = Sp. secretary <
L. svcrvtu,s, pj). of seccrnere, separate: see .sr-
ceni^ secret.] 1 . To make or keep secret ; hide ;
conceal ; remove from observation or the know-
ledge of others: as, to secrete stolen goods; to
secrete one's self.
He can discern what things are to be laid open, and
what to be sccrftcd.
Bacon, .Simulatioa and Dissimulation (ed. 1887).
As there is great care to be used for the counsellors
themselves to be chosen, so there is of the clerks of the
council also, for the gecretinff of their consultations.
Jiacon, Advice to Villiers.
2. In animal and verfetahlc phijsiol.^ to produce,
prepare, or elaborate by the process of .secre-
tion— tlie product thus derived from the blood
or sap being a substance not previously exist-
ing, the character of which depends upon the
kind of organ which acts, or on the manner in
which the secretory operation is carried on.
Chaucer had been in his grave one hundred and fifty
years ere England had secreted choice material enough
for the making of another gi'eat poet.
Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 125.
Pearl secreted by a sickly fish.
Browning, Ring and Book, II. 134.
Secreting fringes, synovial fringes. See sifnun'rjl, and
innrilfi:iiii<»is 'jhtii'l (under i/irt/frf). — Secreting glands,
those glands which give rise to a secretion; true gland.s,
as distinguished from tlie lymphatic and other ductless
glands. — Secreting organs, in boi., certain specialized
organs, tissue system.s, of plants, whose function is the se-
cretion of various substances, such as the nectar-glands of
flowers, the stigmatic surface of a pistil, the resin-cells and
-ducts of the Coniferse. etc. =Syn. 1. llide, etc. See con-
rarl, and list under At'rfel.
secreteH (sf-kref), «. [< L. secretus, pp. of se-
ccrncrey separate : see secern and secret. Cf. dis-
crete.] Separate; distinct.
They suppose two other divine hypostases superior
thereunto, which were perfectly secrete from matter.
Cudworth, Intellectual System (ed. 1845), i. 4.
secrete'-'t, "• and ». An obsolete form of secret,
secret-false {se'kret-fals), a. Faithless in se-
cret. [UjU'C.]
Teach sin the carriage of a holy saint;
He secret f (due. Skak., C. of E., iii. 2. 15.
secreting (so-kre'ting), n. [Verbal n. of se-
t-ntc'^, i\] \\\ furriery, same as .vrr?r^ft//c.
secretion (se-k're'shon), h. [< OF. secretion, F.
seen tioH = 8p. seerecion = Pg. secre<^ao = It. sc-
crccione, < L. secreti</{n-), a divi<ling, separation,
< secernere, pp. sen'etns, separate: see secern,
secret.] 1. In pfn/siol.: (ti) h\ animal physi-
ology, tlie process of prcparitig and separat-
ing substances by glandtilar act ivity. The prod-
uct or secretion usually consists of substances previously
existing in the blood, such as water, salts, etc., combined
with others which have been elaborated by the glandular
epithelium from more or less different suiistances in the
blood. The accretion may be eliminated from the body as
detrimental, as urine, or it may be used, as the digestive
secretions, to serve reciuirementa of the organism or (as
the milk) those of its otfspring. Secretions which are
merely eUniinated as detrimental are called cxcretiomt.
The act of secreting seems, in most instances at least, to be
a vital act of the glandular epithelium, and Is often, if not
always, under direct ner-vous control. (/>) In vegetable
5456
physiology, the process by which substances
are seitarated from the siip of vegetables. The
descending sap of plants is not merely subservient to nu-
trition, but furnishes various matters which are secreted
or separated from its mass, and afterward elabontted by
piu'ticular organs. These secretions are exceedingly nu-
merous, and constitute the great bulk of the* solid parts
of plants. They have been divided into — (1) f/e/wr«/ or
nutritiinut secretiong. the component parts of which are
gum, sugai-, starch, lignin, albunien, and gluten : and (2J
gpeciid or mm-aimmilahle gecretiotut, which may be ar-
ranged under the heads of acids, alkalis, neuter princi-
jdes, resinous principles, coloring mattj^rs, milks, oils,
resins, etc.
2. A substance or product secreted, or elabo-
rat.'d anil emitted,- Pancreatic secretion. See
paiirreatie. =SyiL Excretiitn, Secretion. See excretion.
Secretional (M;-kre'shon-al), a. [< strn tion +
-^//. I In {thi/siol.j ^nme us secretorif^. [Kare.]
Secretistf (so'kret-ist), ». [= F.' srrrrtiste =
Sp. sceretista = Pg. segredista ; < secret + -ist.]
A dealer in secrets.
Those ftecretists, that will not part with one secret but in
exchange for another. Boyle, Works, I. ;il.').
secretitious (se-kre-Hsh'us), a. [< scervt-c^ +
-itious.] Proiluced by secretion.
'I'hey have a similitude or contrariety to the secretitious
huTiiours in taste and quality. Floyer, On the Humours.
secretive (se-kre'tiv), a. [< secrete^ + -in:] 1.
Tending to secrete or keep secret ; given to
secrecy or concealment; reticent or reserved
concerning one's own or another's affairs.
Tlie power of the newspaper is familiar in America, and
in accordance with our political system. In England it
staruis in antagonism with the feudal institutions, and it
is all the more beneficent succor airainst tlie s-ecretive ten-
dencies of a raonai'chy. Emerson, ICnylish Traits, xv.
2. Causing or promoting secretion.
secretively (se-kre'tiv-li)^ adv. In a secretive
manner; with a tendency to secrecy or con-
cealment.
secretiveness (se-kre'tiv-nes), n. The charac-
ter of being secretive; tendency or disposition
to conceal; specifically, inphren., that quality
the organ of which, when largely developed, is
said to impel the individual toward secrecy or
concealment. It is located at the inferior edge
of the parietal bones. See cut under 2)hrenoI(njij.
Secretieeness is quite often a blind propensity, serving
no useful purpose. W. James, I'sychology, xxiv.
secretly (se'kret-li), adv. [< ME. secrcthj: <
secret + -///-. Cf. secrclif.] 1. In a secret or
hitldcn manner ; without the observation or
knowledge of others; in secret; not openly.
And thei dide all his commaundement so secretly that
noon it perceyved, ne not the lady her-self.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 180,
Now secretly with inward grief she pin'd. Addison.
2. In secrecy, concealment, or retirement.
Let her awhile be secretly kept in,
And publish it that she is dead indeed.
Shak., Much Ado, iv. 1. 205.
3. In litnrf/icSj in a low or inaudible voice. See
ecplifH/tsis, "2. Also secreto.
secretness (se'ki-et-nes), n. 1. Secret, hid-
den, or concealed character or condition. — 2.
Secretive character or disposition; secretive-
ness.
There were thre or foure that knewe ye secrelnes of his
mynde. Berners, tr. of Froissart's Chron., I. .xxix.
For I could muster up, as well as you,
My giants and uiy witches too.
Which are vast Constancy and Seeretneits,
Hut these I neither look for nor profess.
Donne, The Damp.
secreto (se-kre'to), adv. [< L, secretus: see
secrete^.] Same as secretin, 3.
secretor (se-kre'tor), H. [<Vcr?r^cl + -rtfl.] One
who or that which secretes; specifically, a se-
creting organ : as, the aiYk'Secretor of a spider.
WestnuHHi.
secretory! (se-kre'to-ri), a. [< F. secretaire =
Sp. Pg. It. secretorio, secretory; as secrete^ +
-orif.] Of or pertaining to secretion; perform-
ing the otfice of secretion : as, secretorif vessels.
secretory-t, "• An obsolete erroneous form of
srrrrtm'}/.
secristanet, ». A Middle English form of sac-
ristan.
sect! (sekt), H. [< ME. secte (= D. scl'te = MLC.
secta, secte = MHG. secte, G, secte, seh-fe =
Sw. Dan. selct, < F, or L.), < OF. secte, F. secfe
— Pr. Sp. secta = Pg, secta, seita = It. setta^
a sect in plulosoi)hy or religion, < LL. serta,
a sect in philosopliy or religion, u school,
party, faction, class, gild, baml. particularly a
heretical doctrine or sect; in ML. in general a
following, suite, a suit at law, a part, train,
series, order, suit of clothes, etc.; L. secta, a
scliool or set of doctrines {in i)hilosophy\ in
earliest use a mode of life, a wuy^ most fre-
sect
quently in the phrase sectam (alicuju.s^) sctjui
or persequi, 'follow (some one's) way' (whence
sectam {alictijit.s) secuti, 'those following (some
one's) way,' one's party, sect, or faction), where
srrta is prop, 'a way, road,' lit. 'a way cut
through,' being orig. pp., secta (.sc, riti, way),
fcin. of scctus, pp. of secare, rut, as useii in the
phrase secare fi«m, take one's way, travel one's
road, lit. 'cut one's way' (cf. Gr. Tt/ivnv orfrii*, eut
one's wav, take one's way) : see secant,scct'^,seO'
tittn. cf. ML. rnpta, a way, road, orig. a road
broken through a forest: see rnut'\ nmte^, rut^.
The L. sectit has been explained otherwise : (a)
According to Skeat and otliers, lit. 'u follower'
(= Gr. tTtrri^j a follower), with formative -ta, <
seqiii Wsequ, sec- as in scctntdus, etc.) (= Gr.
i-:zf(jfhf), follow: see sequent. But sreta is never
u>!edin the sense of 'follo\v<'r,' and the phrase
sectam alicnjus sequi cannot be tninslated 'fol-
low some one's follower.' (h) \j. seeta, lit. *a
following,' formed from sequi as above; but
this is equally untenable. The notion of 'a fol-
lowing,' however, lias long been present in the
use of the word, as in the ML. senses : see above,
and cf. sectator, suit, suite, ult. < \j. sequij fol-
low, (c) The notion that ]i. secta is lit.*a party
cut off,' namely from the true, orthodox, or es-
tablished church, and thus implies schism and
heresy (cf. sect-), is entirely groundless. Cf.
sept^.] 1. A system or body of doctrines or
opinions held by a number of persons and con-
stituting the distinctive doctrines of a school,
as propounded originally by the founder or
founders of the school and (usually) developed
or modified by later adherents ; also and usual-
ly, the body of persons holding such doctrines
or opinions; a school of philosophy or of phi-
losophers: as, the sect of Epicurus; the sect of
the Epicureans,
As of the secte of which that he was born
He kepte his lay, to which that he was sworn.
Chaucer, S(iuires Tale, 1. 10.
The acadeniicks were willing to admit the jioods of for-
tune into their notion of felicity ; but no xects of old phi-
losophers did ever leave a room for greatness. Dryden.
When philosophers in after-times embraced our re-
ligion, they blended it often with the peculiar notions of
those sects in which they had hcen educated, and by that
means corrupted the purity and simplicity of the Chris-
tian doctrine. Bp. il^^'rtwry, Sermons, I. iv.
2. A party or body of persons who unite in
holding certain special doctrines or opinions
concerning religion, which distinguish them
from others holding the same general religious
belief; a distinct ])art of the general body of
persons claiming the same religious name or
origin; especially, such a party of innovators,
differing in their beliefs from those who sup-
port the older or orthodox views; a party or
faction in a religious body; a se})arate ecclesi-
astical organization; an ecclesiastical denom-
ination: as, the sects of the Jewish religion
(which were not separately organized); the
sects of the Christian church (usually separately
organized); Mohaniniodan sects: Buddhist -srcM'.
The Latin word secta. fri-ni which the Knplish woid sect is
derived, did not at tirst bfconic limited in (.'hristian usage
to a specific meaning. It was used for 'way,' 'mode of
life. 'etc., but also for the Greek aip*ffis (Latin A/Frcm. the
oricinal of the English word heresy), signifying ' a school of
piiilosojiliy, opinion, or doitrim,' tsiti-ii:dly peculiar or
erroMi'oiis dortiiiu'. A f;iniili;ii iipplicalion was to the
sect of Chiistians, as distinguisln'd from Jews and pagans.
In four of the nine passages in which a'tptan; is found
in the New Testament, the Vulgate has hn-resis, in the
other five seefa. In Acts xxiv. 14 it has " tlie wny (sectam)
wliirh tlii'y call hvri.-?.y (fi/rresiin)." Thf usi- of secta in these
passages K'll to the nitaning of 'a st.i)aiatc or licretical
body,' whicli is fmind in writers of the fourth century, and
by (U-synnnyinization seeta emphasized the organization
and Ii.'i r-'Kis the doctrine. Afterward it came to be sup-
poseii that tlie word secta meant, etyniologically, 'a party .
cut off'; hence the more (»r less opprobrious use of se^
by many writers. It is often used, however, unopprobri-
ously. in a sense substantially identical with the original
sense, to signify 'a body of persons who agree in a partic-
ular set of doctrines.'
This newe secte of LoUardie. Oower,Cont. Amant., Prol.
After the most straitest sect of our religion 1 lived a
Pharisee. Acts xxvi. 5.
slave to no sect, who takes no luivate roa<l,
lint looks through nature up to nature's God ;
l*ursues that chain which links the immense design,
Joins heaven and earth, and mortal and divine.
Pope, Essay on Man. iv. 331.
We might say that the massacre of St. Bartholomew
was intended to extirpate, not a religious sect, but a politi-
cal party. Macaulay, llallam's t'onst. llist.
The eighty or ninety S('c^'' into which <'hristianity speed-
ily divided hated one another with an intensity that ex-
torted the wonder of Julian and theriilieuleof tlie Pagans
of Alexandria. Lecky, Europ. .Morals, II. 207.
3. A religion. [Rare.]
sect
Wherfore niethinkotlie that ("ristcnc iiui\ scholdun ben
more ilevoute to serveii oare Lonl (iod thuti ony (jther men
of "liy otluT Sate. Mandenlte, Travels, p. 261,
4. In 1 s^iienil sense, a number of persons liohl-
iug tbe same opinions or practising the same
customs, or having common associations or in-
terests; a party; following; company; faction.
We'll wear out,
111 a wall'il prison, packs ami sects of great ones.
That ebb anil dow by the moon. Shak., Leaj', v. 3. 18.
But in this age a sect of writers are.
That only for particular likings care.
B. Joiuton, Epiccene, Prol.
5. Kind; sex: originally merely a particnlar
use of sect in sense 4, but now regarded as a
form of .vex, and as such avoided as ineoiTect.
The wives love of I'.athe
Whos lif and al hire secte God maintene.
Chaucer, C. T., 1. 9046.
So is all her sect ; an they be once in a calm, they .are
sick. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., ii. 4. 41.
When she blushes.
It is the holiest thing to look upon,
The purest temple of her sect that ever
Made Nature a Idest founder.
Fletcher, Valentinian, i. 1.
6t. Apparel; likeness.
Many tyme God hath ben mette amonge nedy peple.
There neuere segge hym seigb in secte of the riche.
Piers Flotctnan (B), xi. 237.
Ionic sect. See Tonic.
sect-t (sekt), H. [< L. sertiDii, a part cut (iu pi.
HI clii, parts of the body operated on), neut. of
sccfH.y, cut, ]tp. of .«(ro)'«, cut : see secant, section.
Cf. s<-ct^, with which sect- has been confused.]
A part cut off; a cutting; scion.
But we have reason to cool our raging motions, our car-
nal stings, our unbitted lusts, whereof I take this that you
call love to be a sect or scion. Shak., Othello, i. 3. 336.
sectant (sek'tant), n. [< L. secfns, pp. of secure,
cut, + -nnt. Cf. sccantj] A portion of space
cut off from the rest by three planes, but ex-
tending to infinity.
sectarial (sek-ta'ri-al), a. [< sectary (ML. sec-
tarhis) + -rt/.] Same as sectarian Sectarial
marks, emldems marked on the forehead of the mem-
bers of the dilferent sects, or worshipers of the ditferent
gods, in Inilia. 'I'liey ai'e painted or tattooed on the skin
in the middle of the forehead, itepreseiitations of the
gods have usually also a distinguishing mark of this kind,
ilore than forty ditferent sectarial marks are in common
use.
sectarian (sek-tii'ri-an), a. ami ii. [< ■'<cetary
(MIj. scetarius) + -rtii.] I. a. 1. Of or per-
taining to a sect or sects; pecidiar to a sect:
as, .lectariaii interests; sectarian principles. —
2. That inculcates the particular tenets of a
sect: as, sectarian instruction ; a .sectarian book.
— 3. Of or pertaining to one who is bigotedly
attached to a particidar sect ; characterized by
or characteristic of lugoted attachment to a par-
ticular sect or its teachings, interests, etc.
Zeal for some opinion, or some party, beareth out men
of sectarian and factious spirits in such practices [as slan-
der]. Harrow, Works, Sermon .wiii.
The chief cause of sectarian animosity is the incapacity
of most men to conceive systems in the light in whicli they
appear to their adherents, and to enter into the enthusi-
asm they inspire. Leckij, Europ. Morals, I. 141.
II. H. One of a sect ; especially, a person who
attaches e.xeessive importance or is bigotedly
attached to the tenets and interests of a sect.
But hardly less censurable, hardly less contemptible, is
the tranquilly arrogant sectarian, who denies that wisdom
or honesty can exist beyond the limits of his own ill-light-
ed ehamiter.
Landor, Iinajjrinary Conversations, Luclan and Timotheus.
=S3m. See lieretic.
sectarianise, r. t. See sectnriani-e.
sectarianism (sek-ta'ri-an-izm), n. [^(.sectarian
+ -ism.] The state or character of being sec-
tarian; adherence to a separate religious sect
or part.v ; especially, excessive partizan or de-
nominational zeal.
There was in Foster's nature no sectarianisjn. religious
or political. Edinburgh Rev., CLXVIII. .534.
sectarianize (sek-ta'ri-an-iz), v. t.; pret. and
pp. scetnrianizcd, ppr. .sectarianizinff. [< secta-
rian + -izc.] To render sectarian ; imbue with
sectarian ju'ineiples or feelings. Also spelled
sectarianise.
Sectarlanizing the schools.
Jour, o/ Education, XVIII. 83.
sectarismt (sek'ta-rizm), n. [< seetar-y + -!>/«.]
1. Sectarianism.
Nor is ther any thing that hath more marks of Seism and
Sectarisin then English Episcopacy.
Milton, Eikonoklastes, xiii-
2. A sect or sectarian party. [Rare.]
Towards Quakers who came here they were most cruelly
intolerant, driving them from the colony by the severest
penalties. In process of time, however, other sectarisms
were introduced, chiefly of the Presbyterian family.
Jefferson, Autobiog., p. 31.
343
5457
Sectarist (sek'ta-rist), H. [< sectar-i/ H- -ist.]
A sectary. [Rare.]
Milton was certainly of that profession or general prin-
ciple m which all sectarists agree : a depitfture from estab-
lishment. T. Warton, Notes on MUton's Smaller Poems.
sectary (sek'ta-ri), J), and a. ; pi. sectaries (-riz).
[< F. scetaire = Sp. Pg. sectarin = It. settarin, <
ML. sectarins, < L. .secta, a sect: see sect^.} I.
«. 1. A member of a particular sect, sehoolj
party, or profession.
Then he would scoffe at learning, and eke scorne
The Sectaries thereof, as people base.
Spenser, Mother Hub. Tale, 1. 833.
How long have you been a sectary astronomical ?
' Sliak., Lear, i. 2. 162.
Specifically — 2. A member or an adherent of
a sect in religion; a sectarian: often used op-
probriously by those who regard as mere sects
all bodies of Christians outside of their own.
Sects may be in a true Church as well as in a false, when
men follow the Doctrin too much for the Teachers sake
whom they think almost infallible; and this becomes,
through Infirmity, implicit Faith ; and the name Seclani
pertains to such a Disiple. Milton, True Religion.
Anno 1663, divers sectaries in religion beginning to spread
themselves there [in the Virginia colonies], great restraints
were lai.l upon them, under severe penalties, to prevent
their increase. Beverley, Virginia, i. t 79.
He had no party's rage, no sect'ry's whim ;
Christian and countryman was all with him.
Cralbe, Works, 1. 115.
= Syn. Dissenter, Schismafic, etc. See heretic.
II. a. Sectarian.
These sectary precise preachers.
L. Bacon, Genesis of New Eng. Churches.
sectatort (sek-ta'tor), n. [= F. sectateur; < L.
scctatar, a follower, < seeturi, follow eagerly,
accompany, freq. of w(/Hi, follow : see sequent.']
A follower; a disciple; an adherent of a sect,
school, or party.
The best learned of the philosophers were not ignorant,
as Cicero witnesseth for them, gathering the opinion of
Aristotle and his scctators with those of Plato and the
Academicks- Raleigh, Hist. World, i. 1.
The philosopher busies himself in accommodating all
her [Nature's] appearances to the principles of a school of
which he has sworn himself the sectator.
Warburton, Prodigies, p. 92.
sectile (sek'til), a. [= F. sectile = Pg. sectil;
< L. .scctilis, cut, divided, < secare, pp. secttis,
cut: see sectant, section.] Capable of being cut;
in mineral., noting minerals, as tale, mica, and
steatite, which can be cut smoothly by a knife
without the particles breaking, crumbling, or
flying about; in bot., appearing as if cut into
small particles or pieces. Also sective Sectile
mosaic, inlaid work the pieces of which are notably larger
than the tesserai of ordinary mosaic. See opus sectile, un-
der opus.
sectility (sek-tiri-ti),)i. l< sectile + -ity.] Sec-
tUe character or property; the property of be-
ing easily cut.
sectio(se"k'shi-6), H. [L.] A section or cutting.
— Sectio alta, suprapubic lithotomy. — Sectio cada-
veris, an autopsy; a post-mortem operation, — SectiO
lateralis, lateral perineal lithotomy.
section (sek'shgu), H. [< OF. (and F.) section
= Sp. seccion = Pg. .sect-ao = It. sezione, < L.
sectio{n-), a cutting, cutting off. excision, am-
putation of diseased parts of the body, a dis-
tribution by auction of confiscated property, in
geom. a division, section, < secare, pp. secttis,
cut: see secant.] 1. The act of cutting or di-
viding; separation by cutting: as, the section
of one plane by another.
In the section of bodies we find man, of all sensible crea-
tm'es, to have the fullest brain to his proportion, and that
it was so provided by the Supreme Wisdom, for the lodg-
ing of the intellective faculties.
Sir H. Wotton, ReliquiK, p. 80.
2. A part cut or separated, or regarded as sep-
arated, from the rest; a division; a portion.
Specifically— (a) A distinct part or division of a book
or writing; a subdivision of a chapter; a division of a
law or other ^vriting; a paragraph. (6) In music, one of
the equal and more or less similar divisions or parts of a
melody or movement. The term is used inconsistently to
describe either the half of a phrase or a double phrase.
(c) A distinct part of a country or nation, community, class,
or the like ; a part of territory separated by geographical
lines or of a people considered as distinct.
The extreme section of one class consists of bigoted do-
tards, the extreme section of the other consists of shallow
and reckless empirics. Macautay.
I add, too, that all the protection which, consistently
with the Constitution and the laws, can be given, will be
cheerfullygiven to all the States, when lawfully demanded,
for whatever cause — as cheerfully to one section as to an-
other. Lincoln, in Raymond, p. 113.
(d) One of the squares, each containing 640 acres, into
which the public lands of the United States are divided ;
the thirty-sixth part of a township, (c) A certain propor-
tion of a battalion or company told oft for military move-
ments and evolutions, (.f) In mech.. any part of a ma-
chine that can be readily detached from the other p,arts,
as one of the knives of a mower, (g) A division in a sleep-
sectionalism
ing-car, including two seats facing each other, and de-
signed to be made into two sleeping-berths. A double
section takes in four seats, two on each side of tbe car,
(h) In bookbinding, the leaves of an intended book that
are folded together to make one gathering and to prepare
them for sewing, (i) In printing, that part of a printed
sheet of book-work which has to be cut oft from the full
sheet and separately folded and sewed. On paper of
ordinaiy thickness, the section is usually of eight leaves
or sixteen pages; on thick paper, the section is often of
four leaves or eight pages.
3. The curve of intersection of two surfaces.
— 4. A representation of an object as it would
appear if cut by any intersecting plane, show-
ing the internal structure ; a diagram or pic-
ture showing what would appear were a part
cut off by a plane supposed to pass through
an object, as a building, a machine, a biologi-
cal structure, or a succession of strata, in me-
chanical drawing, a longittidinal section usually presents
the object as cut through its center lengthwise and ver-
tically, a cross-section or transverse section as cut cross-
wise and vertically, and a horizontal section as cut through
its center horizontally. Oblique sectionssLTe made at vari-
ous angles. Sections are of great importance in geology,
as it is largely by their aid that the relations and positions
of the various members of the dilferent formations, both
stratified and unstratified, are made intelligible. The
geological structure of any region is best indicated by one
or more cross-sections on which the groups of rocks are
represented in the order in which they occur and with the
proper dips, as well as the irregularities due to faults,
crust-movements, and invasions by igneous masses, by
which causes the stratigraphy of a region may be made so
complicated and obscure as to be unintelligible without
such assistance to its comprehension as is afforded by
cross-sections,
5. A thin slice of an organic or inorganic sub-
stance cut oft', as for microscopic examination.
— 6. In zoiil., a classifieatory group of no fixed
grade or taxonomic rank; a division, series, or
group of animals : used, like group, differently
by different authors. Sections, cohorts, phalanges,
tribes, etc, are frequently introduced between the family
and the order, or between the family and the genus ; but
it is commoner to speak of sections of a genus (i. e., sub-
genera). The sense corresponds to that of the word coup
as much used by French zoologists. The sections of many
English entomologists often correspond to families as they
are understood in continental Europe and the United
States.
7. In hot., a gi'oup of species subordinate to a
genus : nearly the same as subgenus (which
see). — 8. In fort., the outline of a cut made
at any angle to the principal lines other than
a right angle. — 9. The sign §, used either (a)
as a mark of reference to a foot-note, or (6),
prefixed to consecutive numerals, to indicate
divisions of subdivisions of a book Abdominal
section, l.iparotomy, — Angular sections. See angular.
— Csesarean, conic, dominant section. See the ad-
jectives,—Frontal section. .'<ee .fmntal plane, under
.frojitaL — YTOzen section, a cutting of frozen parts, or
that which is cut while frozen ; especially, the surface of
such cutting. It is much used in anatomy to show the
exact relations of soft paits which might be di,>;ai ranged
or distorted if cut in tlicir natural state, — Golden, mac-
Todlagonal, principal section. See the adjectives.—
Harmonic section, the cutting of a stiai.L'litlineat four
points hai'monically situated, — Microscopic section.
See def. o, and .^ection-cutter. — Normal section. See
normal, 4. — Pubic section, sympbyseolomy. -EhinO-
cerotic section, ribbon sections, sagittal sections,
serial sections, Sigaultian section, subcontrary
section, etc. See the adjectives.— Vertical section.
i^ec ortlingraph.=Syil. 2. Division, Piece, etc. i^ee part.n.
section (sek'shon), !'. t. [< .sectiiiu, ii.] To
make a section of; divide into sections, as a
ship; cut or reduce to the degree of thinness
required for study with the microscope.
The embryos may then be embedded in paraffine and
sectioned lengthwise. Amcr. yaturatist, XXIII. 829.
sectional (sek'shon-al), a. [= F. .sectionnel; <
section -i- -aj.] 1. Composed of or made up in
several independent sections : as, the .sectional
hull of a ship. — 2. Of or pertaining to some
particular section or region ; for or in regard
to some particular part of a country as distinct
from others; local: as, sectional interests;
sectional prejudices; sectional spirit; sectional
legislation.
If that government be not careful to keep within its own
proper spliei e, and prudent to square its policy by rules of
national welfare, sectional lines must and will lie known.
W. Wilson, Congressional Government, vi.
Sectional dock. See dock'-i.
sectionalism (sek'shon-al-izm), H. [< sectional
-\- -ism.] The existence, development, or ex-
hibition of sectional prejudices, or of a section-
al spirit, arising from the cla.siliing of sectional
interests, whether commercial or political; the
aiTaying of one section of a country against an-
other on questions of interest or policy, as. in
the United States, the Northern States against
the Southern, or the contrary; sectional preju-
dice or hatred. [U. S.]
Their last organic act was to meet the dark wave of this
tide of sectionalism on the strand, breast high, and roll it
back upon its depths. R. Choate, Addresses, p. 4'27.
sectionallty
BOCtion&lity (Kok-slio-nari ti), ii. [< sectional
+ -ill/.] Tlie quality of liuing sectional; soc-
tioiialisiii.
sectionalization (sok'shon-nl-i-za'shon), H. [<
Kcclioiiitli^-i + -iitiiiii.^ i'lm act of rendering
sectioniil in scoix' or spirit.
CIncinnnti patliLTCfl the ninnlns of a once powerful iia-
lionnl party, nml contributed to ^la tarlUer tectionaliiation
anil (!i.'Btructioii. ^. BotcU*, hi Merrlnni, I. VvL
sectionalize (sek'shon-al-iz)i ''■ '• I pret. and pp.
sectionaliccil, ppr. nectionali^ing. [< acctioniil +
-i:e.1 To render sectional in scope or spirit.
The principal results of thestni^lo were to ntclwnalia
parties. The CetUury, XXXIV. 624.
sectionally (sek'shon-al-i), adv. In a sectional
iniiinicr; in ur by sections. jN'. .-(. Ilcv., CXXVI.
;iir..
section-beam (sek'sbon-bem), ». In warping,
a riillir wliicli receives tlio yarn from the spools,
eitlier lor tlie dressing-ma<diiiie or for the loom.
In tlie latter eiise, also called jiani-lxaiii. JC. 11.
JdnifhI.
section-cutter (sek'slion-knt'^r), m. Aninstru-
meiil used fur making sections for microscopic
work. .Some fnrniH have two parallel lilades ; others
work nieehanieally, nml cimsequently with more precision.
The speeiineri from which the section is to he taken is
often frozen liy means of cthor-spray or otlicrwise. Also
calleil nncr(ttninf.
sectionize (sek'shon-iz), r. t. ; pret. and pp. scc-
li(iiii:r(l, ]>pr. sci-tioniiiiiii. [< section + -i'ce.]
Til cut up, divide, or form into sections.
Tlie nfctioitizril jiarts became perfect individuals on the
day of their division.
T. Gill, .Smithsonian Report, 1885, p. 706.
This whole rcKion was itrctionued by the peneral land
office sevenil years previously. Science, VIII. 142.
section-liner (sek'.shon-n''ner), >i. A drafts-
man's instrument for ruling parallel lines. It
Settion-lintr.
«. T. str.liKht-edce : fi, tri.^ngle movinfj on ,7 for ii distance determined
by ttic set nf the niicronictcr-sc.ile f,* rt. spring for rele.ising triangle
and kccjiing it in tlic end of its slot.
consists of a triaiicle so attached to a straight-edge that
it can he moved back and forth on it a distance prede-
termined by the adjustment of a set-screw.
section-plane (sek'shon-plan), «. A cut sur-
face ; a piano e.\posed by section.
The seclitni-plane, as made by the saw, passed just sinis-
trad of tlic meson.
liuch's Handbook of Med. Sciences, VIII. 109.
Sectioplanography (sek"shi-o-pla-nog'rii-fi), H.
[< lj..w(7/<)(«-), a cuttingoff,-(- jilanus, plane, +
Gr. --jfUKfiia, < jpcKjinr, \vrite.] A method of lay-
ing down the sections of engineering work, as
railways, in which the line of direction is made
a datum-line, the cuttings being plotted on the
upper part and the embankments on the lower
7>art of the line.
sectism (sek'tizm), «. [< sccf^ + -wm.] Sec-
tarianism; devotion to a sect. [Bare.] Imp.
Hid.
sectist (sek'tist), n. [< secf^ + -ist.'] One de-
voted to a sect; a sectarian. [Rare.]
The Diiicll . . . would maintaine,
By sundry obstinate .Sectist^ (but in value),
There was not one Almighty to begin
The great Htupetidious Worke.
Ileywood, Hierarchy of Angels, p. 19.
sectiuncle (sek'ti-nng-kl), H. [< L. as if 'sec-
tiunciila, dim. of .iectio{n-), a section; but in-
tended as a dim. of sect: see .stc<l.] A petty
sect. [Bare.]
.Some new sect or «ec(iuncfe J.Marlineau. (Imp. Diet.)
sective (sek'tiv), a. [< L. .<<cctirit.i, that may
tic cut, < .'<crar>; pp. .spc(«.f, cut, divide : see .w-
cdiil.'] Same hh .scclilii.
sect-mastert (sekl'miis'ter), h. The leader or
founder of a sect. [Bare.]
How should it be otherwise, when a blind company will
follow a lilind neet-niatiter? liev. .*>. Ward, Sermons, "p. 76.
Tliat seclvmster (Epicurus). J. Howe, Works, I. 28.
sector (sek'tor), «. !■= F. .srcteur = Sp. Pg.
sector =z It. .setlorc = 1). G. Dan. Sw. sektor, < Ij.
r.-»,-.H
sector, a cutter, LL. a sector of a circle (tr. Gr.
ro/«i'r), < secare, pp. .lectiix, cut: see secant, sec-
tion.Jl 1. In (/coin. :(«) A plane
figure inclosed between the arc
of a circle, ellipse, or other cen-
tral curve anil two radii to its
extremities from the center.
Thus, in the figure, CDB is a»rc-
tor of a circle. (6) A solid gen-
erated by the revolution of a
plane sector about one of its
radii. — 2. A mathematical rule
consisting of two flat pieces connected by a
stiff rule-joint so that the broad sides move in
their own planes, and bearing various scales,
especially double scales which are scales of
trigonometric functions, etc., duplicated on the
two pieces and radiating from the center of the
joint. The joint is opened until the distance between
two certain corresponding imints is equal to the indi-
cated trigonometric line for a given radius, when the
ilistunces between all the corresponding points on all the
double scales are equal to the respective trigonometric
lines for the same radius.
Bp. .Seth Ward, of Sarum, has told me that he first sent
for Mr. . . . Gunter, from Ixmdon (being at Oxford uni-
versity), to be his Professor of Geometric ; so he came and
Iirongbt with him his aector and quadrant, and fell to re-
solving of triangles and doeing a great many tine things.
Avbrey, Lives, Henry -Savill.
3. An astronomical instrument consisting of a
telescope turning about the center of a gi'adu-
ated arc. It was formerly useil for measuring
differences of declination. See zenith-sector. —
4. In mceh., a toothed gear of which the face
is an arc of a circle, intended for reciprocating
action. He^ exit wnAcY opcrntiiiii-table. — 5. In
entoni., one of the veins of the wing of some in-
sects, as the ephemerids; a branch of the cubi-
tus— Sector of a spbere, the solid generated by the
revolution of the sector of a circle about one of its radii,
which remains fixed ; a conic solid whose vertex coincides
with the center of the sphere, and whose base is a segment
of the same sphere. (See also dip-sector.)
sectoral (sek'tor-al), a. [< sector + -«/.] Of
or belonging to a sector: as, a sectoral circle.
— Sectoral barometer, lui instrument in which the
height of the mercury is a.scertaiiied liy observing the
angle at whieli it is necessary to incline tlie tube in order
to bring tlie mercury to a certain mark on the instru-
ment.
sector-cylinder (sek'tor-sil"in-der), II. A cyl-
inder of an obsolete form of steam-engine
(never widely used), called the sector-ci/lineler
stiinii-( Nf/ine. It has the form of a sector of a cylin-
der, ill which, radially to the axis of the cylinder, a rec-
tangular piston oscillates on a rocking-shaft — a lever on
the outer end of the shaft being connected to a crank for
converting oscillating into continuous rotary motion.
sector-gear (sek'tgr-ger), II. 1. See sector,4.
— 2. Same as variable wheel (which see, under
wheel).
sectorial (sek-to'ri-al), a. and «. [< NL. .'lecto-
ri iis, pertaining to a cutter, < sector, a cutter:
aec sector.'] I. a. 1. In »«(//. and .roo7., adapt-
ed for cutting, as a tooth; cariiassial: specifi-
cally said of a specialized molar or premolar,
as the tlesh-tooth of a carnivore : not said of in-
cisors.— 2. In math., of or relating to a sector.
— Sectorial harmonic. Sec harmonic.
II. )(. A sectorial tooth; a flesh-tooth; a
scissor-toolli.
sectorius (sek-to'ri-us), H.; pi. sectorii (-i).
[NL. (sc. fleii{t-)s, tooth): see scctoriaW] A sec-
torial tooth : more fully called dens sectorius.
Owen .
sector-wheel (sek'tor-hwel), n. Same as sector-
ijcar.
sectourt, "■ See secutoitr.
secular (sek'u-liir), a. and n. [Formerly also
ssrciilnr ; < ME. secular, .leciiler. .seciilcre, < OF.
.icculicr, scciiler, F. seciilicr = Pr. Sp. seglar,
secular = Pg. secuUir = It. seeolare, < L. sscciila-
ris, .■<eciilaris, of or belonging to an age or period
(pi. .iieculares, .^fecularia, the secular games),
also LL. of or belonging to the world, worldly,
secular, K speculum, .secuhim, a generation, age.
LL. the world: see ,'ifr/r,] I. <i. 1. t'elebrated
or oceuiTing once in an age or a century.
The secular year was kept but once in a century.
Addition.
secularism
2. Going on from age t<i age; accomplished or
taking place in the course of ages; cnntiniied
tliniiigh an indefinite but long period of time;
not recun-ent or periodical, so far as knnwn:
as, secular change of the mean annual temper-
ature; the secular cooling or refrigeration of
the globe; the secular inequality in the motion
of a planet. The last, however, is known to he periwli-
cal. It is called fccalar bei-ause. lieing dependent on tin-
{Kisition of the orbits of the disturbing and disturbcil
lodies not on the positions of tlie planets in the orbits,
its period is excessively long.
S<j fiu" as the question <if a wn//nr change of the tem-
perature is concerned, no ilefinite result appears to have
been reached by Plantainour.
J. I). Wliitnry, Climatic Clianges, p. 227.
Shrinkage consequent on the earth's secular cooling led
to the folding and crushing of parts of the crust.
Attteiueum, No. 3071, p. 294
3. Living for an age or ages; permanent.
Though her Imdy die, her fame siir^'ives
A secular bird ages of lives. Miltnn, S. A., 1. 1707,
Nature looks provokingly stable and secular.
Kuiersnn, Essays, 1st ser. , p. 27S.
4. Of or pertaining to the things of time or of
this world, and dissociated from or having no
concern with religious, s]iiritual, or sacred
matters or uses; connected with or relating to
the world or its affairs; concerned with mun-
dane or temporal matters; temporal; worldly;
profane: as. secular affairs; the secular press;
secular education; secular music.
When rhristianity first appeared, how weak and de-
fenceless was it, how artless and undesigning ! How ut-
terly unsupported either by the secular ami or secular
wisdom I tip. Atterbury, Sennons. 1. til.
The secular plays . . . consisted of a medley of differ-
ent performances, calculated chiefly to promote mirth,
without any view to instruction.
Sirutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 242,
A secular kingdom is but as the body
Lacking a soul. Tennyson, Queen Mary, iv. 1.
5t. Lay, as oppo.sed to clerical; civil. Seedef.4.
He which that hath no wyf I holde him sbent;
He lyvetli helpless and al desolat —
I speke of folk in secular cst.aat.
Chaucer, -Merchant's Talc, 1. 78.
6. Li^•ing in the world, not in the cloister;
lience, not bound by monastic vows or rules,
nor subject to a monastic order : used especially
of parish priests and other non-monastic clergy,
as distinguished from the monastic or rei/ular
clergy.
Those northern nations easily embraced the religion of
those they subdued, and by their devotion gave great au-
thority and reverence, and thereby ease, to the clergy, both
secular and regulai'. Sir W. Temple.
Tlie Spanish Archbishop of Santa F^ ha-s for his diocese
the wild territory of New ^lexieo, which supports only
thirty-six secular priests, nearly all of whom are Spaniards
or Mexicans. Xinctetiilh Century, XXVl. Sll.
Abandonment to the secular arm. Sec nbomionment.
— Secular abbot, benefice, change, equation, per-
turbations, etc. Sec the nouns.— Secular games {ludi
s.Tcula re^). a festival of inil>erial Rome, eel, linited at long
but (despite the name, which would imply a llxed period
or cycle) irregular intervals in honor of tlie eiiief among
the gods and the prosperity of the empire. The festivid
lasted three days ami nights, and was attended with sac-
rifices, illuminations, choral hymns, and games and dra-
matic representations of every description. Tliis festival
was a survival in a profoundly modified form of the Taren-
tine or Taurian games of the republic, a veiy ancient fes-
tival in propitiaiiuii of the infernal deities Dis and Proser-
pine.—Secular refrigeration, in f7fo(., the cooling of
the earth from its snjijioscd former condition of igneous
fluidity. =Syn. 4. Temporal, etc.. fiec icorldly.
II. II. It. A layman.
Whether thou lie male or female, . , . ordred or ilnor-
drcd, wys or fool, clerk or seculeer.
Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
The clergy thought that if it pleased the seculars it might
be done.
Hales, Letter from the Synod of Dort, p. 6. (Latham.)
2. An ecclesiastic, such as a parish priest,
who lives in tlie world and not in a monastery,
is not .subject to any monastic order <ir rule,
and is bound only to celibacy ; a secular jiriest ■
opiiosed to rclii/ious or reijular.
If cloistered Avarice scruple not to wrong
The iiioiis, litinible, useful Secular,
Anil rob the peojile of his daily care.
Wordsworth. Eccles. Sonnets, ii. 19.
While the Danish wars had been fatal to the iiionks —
the "regular clergy" as they were called — they had also
dealt heavy blows at the seculars, or parish priests.
J. R. Green, Conq. of Eng., p. 332.
3. All uiKirdained cliiirch oflicer.
secularisation, secularise. See .•'ccuiari-aiinn,
.•.■ecu!ari:e.
secularism (sek'u-liir-izm), «. [< .<:ecul<ir +
-ism.] FAclusive attention to the present life
and its duties, and the relegation of all con-
siderations regarding a futui'e life to a second-
ary place; the system of the secularists; the
secolarisin
ignoring or exclusion of roligious duties, in-
struction, or consiilerations. Seo secularist.
Secutarixm is the stiuly of promotiiiK human welfare liy
material means, measuring human welfare l)y the utilita-
rian rules, and making the service of othei-s a duty of life.
Seculnristn relates to the present existence of man, .and
to action. A'. J. llinton, Eng. Rad. Leaders, p. 317.
In secxUarism the feeling and imagination, which in the
religit)us world are bound to theological belief, have to
attach themselves to a positive natural philosophy.
K. B. Tijlfr, Prim. Culture, II. 407.
secularist (sek'ii-lar-ist), II. ami a. [< secular
+ -ist.] I, «. One who theoretically rejects or
ignores all forms of religious faith and wor-
slii]! established on the authority of revelation,
ami accc]its only the facts and influences which
are derived from the present life ; one who main-
tains that public education and other matters
of civil policy should be conducted without the
introduction of a religious element.
What is the root-notion common to Seatlarixti; and De-
noniinationalists, but the notion that spread of knowledge
is tile one thing needful for bettering behaviour?
H. Speiicer, Sociology, p. 301.
II. a. Holding the principles of secularism.
There is a section of the London working classes which
is sfi-nhrri.-it or agnostic. Contemporary Rev.y LI. 689.
secularity (sek-u-lar'i-ti), «. [< F. secuJarite =
Sp. .lectilaridad = Pg. sccularidade = It. seco-
lariti't, < ML. sa!ciilaritci(t-)s, sectilarness, < L.
sfeciilaris, secular: see secular.'] Exclusive or
paramount attention to the things of the pres-
ent life; worldliness; secularism.
Littleness and svcutariti/ of spirit is the greatest enemy
to contemplation. T. Buniet, Theory of the Earth.
The practical <|uestion of the jiresent day is how to de-
fend the very principle of religion against naked secularity.
J. li. Sceley, Nat. Religion, p. 111.
secularization (sek'u-liir-i-za'shon), «. [< F.
sirularisatinii = Sp. secu}ari;:acio)i = Pg. secu-
hirisa^ao = It. sccolari;:a:ione ; a.» secularize +
-ntion.'] The act of rendering secular, or the
state of being secularized, (a) Conversion to secu-
larism: as, the fecularuation of the masses. (&) Conver-
sion to merely secular uses or purposes : as, the secutari-
2ati'>n of church property, especially called alienation
(see alienation (&)); the secidari^atiitn of the Sabbath;
on the Continent, especially in the former German em-
pire, the transfer of territory from ecclesiastical to tem-
poral rulers: as, the sccutarization of the bishopric of
Halberstadt in the Peace of Westphalia, (c) Absolution
or relejise from the vows or rules of a monastic order ;
change from the status of regular to that of secular: as,
the .^ceularizationot a monk, (rf) The exclusion of religion
and ecclesiasticism from civil or purely secular affairs ; the
exclusion from the affairs of this life of considerations re-
garding the life to come; the divorce of civil and sacred
matters : as, the secularization of education or of politics.
Also spelled secularisation.
secularize (sek'fi-liir-iz), v. t.; pret. and pp.
sceul<iri:eil, ppr. .•.reulari'iiiij. [= F. .fecularisi r
= Sp. Pg. seculari-ar = It. sceolari.::^(iri' ; as
seculiir + -(je.] 1. To make secidar. (a) To
change or transfer from regular or monastic into seciilar:
as, to secularize a monk or priest. (&) To change or de-
grade from religious or ecclesiastical appropriation to
secular or common use : as, the ancient abbeys were secit-
larizfd ; especially, to transfer, as territory, from eccle-
siastical to temporal rulers.
The celebrated proposal of the " Unlearned Parliament "
of Henry IV., to secularise all Church property, was kept in
mind by its successor.
R. W. Dixon, Hist. Church of Eng., i., note.
2. To make worldly or unspiritual; divest of
religious observances or influences: na^to secu-
larize the Sabbath; to secularize the press;
to secularize education. — 3. To convert to or
imbue with secularism: as, to secularize the
masses.
A secularized hierarchy, ... to whom the theocracy
was only a name, and whose whole interests were those
of theii- own selfish politics. Eiwyc. Brit., XVI. 5J>.
Also spelled seculari.se.
secularly (sek'u-lar-li), ailv. In a secular or
worldly manner.
secularness (sek'iVlar-nes), ». Secular quality,
character, or disposition; worldliness ; worldly-
mindedness. Johnson.
secund (se'kund), a. [< L. secnndus, following:
see spcoHrfl.] If. An obsolete form of «ccoh(?i.
— 2. In hot. and zool., arranged on one side
only; unifarious; luiilateral, as the flowers of
the lily-ot-the- valley {Convallaria niajalis), the
false wintcrgreen {Piirola secunda), etc.: as,
secund processes of the antennse.
secundariet, "■ An obsolete form of secondary.
secundarius (sek-un-da'ri-us), n. ; pi. secuu-
dnrii {-%). [ML.: see secondarij.'] A lay vicar.
See Ififii.
secundate (se-ktm'dat), /•. t. ; pret. and pp.
fecundated, ppr. secundating. [< L. secundatus,
pp. of secundareQ It. secondare = Sp. sccundar
5459
= F. seconder), direct favorably, favor, further,
< sccundu.i, following: see sccojk/i.] To make
prosperous; promote the success of ; direct fa-
vorably. Baileij, 1731. [Rare.]
secundate (se-kim'dat), «. [< NL. Secundates.]
A member of the Secundates.
Secundates (sek-un-da'tez), n. pi. [NL. (form-
ed on the type of Primates), <L. sccundus, sec-
ond: see second'^.} A term applied by De
Blainville to the Ferse of Linnaaus (as a correl-
ative of the Linnean term Primates), it is equiv-
alent to the Canxmsia or Carnaria of Cuvier, and there-
fore to the modern Caniimira or Ferx proper (with the
Iiisectioora). The Sectindates were divided by Blyth (1849)
into Cynmiia and Ecanina(= Perm and Iiisectimra); but
none of these terms are now in use, though the divisions
they indicate are retained.
secundation (sek-un-dii'shon), «. [< secundate
+ -ion.] Prosperity. Bailey, 1731. [Rare.]
secundelicht, adv. A Middle English form of
secondly.
Secundian (sf-kun'di-an), n. [< Secundus (see
def.) + -ian.] A member of a dualistic gnos-
tic sect of the second century, followers of
Secundus, a disciple of Valentinus. See Valen-
tin ian.
secundine (sek'un-din). «. [Formerly secon-
diuc ,■ < F. secondinc = It. .iccondiua. < LL. secun-
dinse, afterbirth, < L. sccundus, following: see
second^.] 1. The afterbirth ; what remains in
the womb to be extruded after the birth of the
fetus, being the fetal envelops, placenta, and
part of the navel-string: generally used in the
plural.
The secundine that once the infant cloth'd,
After the birth, is cast away and loath'd.
Baxter, Self-Denial, Dialogue.
2. In hot., the second (or inner) coat or integu-
ment of an ovule, lying within the primine. it
is really the first coat of the ovule to be formed, and by
some authors is (advisedly) called the primine. See pri-
mine, oi'ide, 2.
secundipara (sek-un-dip'a-rii), n. [L., (.secun-
dus, second, + parere, bring forth, bear.] A
woman who is parturient for the second time.
secundly (se'kmid-li), adv. In hot., arranged
in a secund manner: as, a secundly branched
seaweed.
secundogeniture (se-kun-dO-jen'i-tiir), «. [<
L. .•:ecun<lus, following (see second^ ), + rjenitura,
generation: see (jcniture. Cf. primogeniture.]
The right of inheritance pertaining to a second
son; also, the possessions so inherited.
The kingdom of Naples . . . was constituted a secnndo-
geniture of Spain. Bancroft.
secundo-primary (sf-kun-do-pri'ma-ri), a. In-
termediate between primary and secondary. —
Secundo-primary quality. See quality.
secundum (sc-kun'dum). [L., orig. neut. of .sc-
c»h(/h6-, following: seesecond^.] A Latin prepo-
sition, meaning ' according to,' 'by rule or prac-
tice of': used in some phrases which occur in
English books Secimdum artem, according to art
orrule. (n) Artificially : nut naturally. (6) Artistically;
skilfully ; scientifically ; ]ir.>fessionally : used especially as
a direction to an apothecary for compounding a proscrip-
tion.—Secundum naturam, naturally ; not ;iitilici:illy.
— Secimdum quid, in some respect only.— Secundum
veritatem, universally valid. A refutation sccM/iiim/u'cri-
tatem, contradistinguished from a refutation ad hominem,
is one drawn from true principles, and not merely one which
satisfies a given individual.
securable (se-kur'a-bl), ((. [< secure + -able.]
Capable of being secured. Imp. Diet.
securance (sf-kiir'ans), ». [< sectire + -ance.
C{. surance.]' Assurance; confirmation.
After this, when, for the securance of Thy Resurrection,
upon which all our faith justly dependeth, Thou hadst
spent forty days upon earth, I find Thee upon Mount
Olivet. Bp. Hall, Mystery of Godliness, § 10.
secure (se-kiir'), «■ [= F. stir, OF. .seiir (> E.
sure) — P'r. seqnr = Sp. Pg. segnro = It. sicuro,
secure, sm-e, i L. securus, of persons, free from
care, quiet, easy ; in a bad sense, careless, reek-
less ; of things," tranquil, also free from danger,
safe, secure ; < se-, without, + cura, care : see
cure. Older E. words from the same L. adj.
are siclcer (through AS.) and sure (through OF.),
which are thus doublets of secure.] 1. Free
from care or fear; careless; dreading no evil;
unsuspecting; hence, over-confident.
But we be secure and uncareful, as though false prophets
couldnot meddle with us. , , „ ,
Latimer, Remains (ed. 184B), p. 365.
But thou, seaire of soul, unbent with woes. Dryden.
Hezekiah king of .Terusalem, caused it to be taken away,
because it made the people secure, to neglect their duty in
calling and relying upon God. Burton, Anat. of Mel.
2. Free from apprehension or doubt ; assured;
certain; confident; sure: with of or an infini-
tive.
securely
To whom the Cretan thus his speech addrest :
Secure o.f me, O king ! exllort the rest.
Po2)e, Iliad, iv. :W3.
Under thy friendly conduct will I fly
To regions unexplored, secure to share
Thy state. Dryden, Sig. and Guis., 1. 678.
3. Free from danger; unexposed to danger;
safe: frequently with against or from, and for-
merly of: as, secure against the attacks of the
enemy.
Secure of thunder's crack or lightning flash.
Shak., Tit. And., ii. 1. 3.
For me, secure frojH fortune's blows.
Secure of what I cannot lose.
In my small pinnace I can sail.
Dryden, tr. of Horace's Odes, i. 29.
It was thought the roads would be more secure about
the time when the great caravan was passing.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. i. .5.
4. In safe custody or keeping.
In iron walls they deem'd me not secure.
Shale, 1 Hen. VI., i. 4. 49.
I suppose yonrown prudence will enforce the necessity
of dissembling, at least till your son has the young lady's
fortune secure. Goldsmith, Vicar, ii.
5. Of such firmness, stalnUty, or strength as to
insure safety, or preclude risk of failure or ac-
cident; stanch, firin, or stable, and fit for the
purpose intended: !K, to make a bridge secure;
a secure foundation. = gyn. 3. See safe.
secure (se-kur'), v. t.; pret. an<l pp. .secured,
jjpr. securing. [= Sp. Pg. scgurar = It. sicu-
JYWf; from the adj. Gf. sure, v.] If. To make
easy or careless ; free from care, anxiety, or
fear.
Why dost thou weep? Canst thou the conscience lack
To think I shall lack friends? Secure thy heart.
Shak.,T. of A., ii. 2. 185.
2. To make safe or secure; guard fi-om dan-
ger; protect: as,acity.sceH»'erf by fortifications.
If this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him,
and secure you. Mat. xxviii. 14.
We'll higher to the mountains ; there secure us.
Sluik., Cymbeline, iv. 4. 8.
For Woods before, and Hills behind,
Secur'd it both from Rain and Wind.
Prior, The Ladle.
You and your Party fall in to secure my Rear.
Steele, Grief A-la-Mode, y. 1.
3. To make certain ; assure; guarantee: some-
times with of: as, we were secured of his pro-
tection.
He secures himself o.f a powerful advocate.
W. Broome, Notes to Pope's Odyssey.
How are we to secure to labor its due honor?
Oladstunc, Might of Right, p. 273.
4. To make sure of payment, as by a bond,
surety, etc. ; warrant or guarantee against loss :
as, to .secure a debt by mortgage ; to .secure a
creditor. — 5. To make fast or firm: as, to se-
cure a window ; to secure the hatches of a ship.
— 6. To seize and confine; place in safe cus-
tody or keepitig: as, to secure a prisoner. — 7.
In surg., to seize and occlude by ligature or
otherwise, as a vein or an artery, to prevent
loss of blood during or as a consequence of an
operation. — 8. To get hold or possession of;
make one's self master of ; obtain; gain: as, to
secure an estate for a small sum; to secure the
attention of an audience; to secure a hearing
at court.
They adapted their tunes exactly to the nature of each
person, in order to captivate and secure him.
Bacon, Moral Fables, vi.
The beauteous Lady Tragabigzanda, when I was a slaue
to the Turkes, did all she could I" sn-urr me.
Capt. Jolm. Swilh, Works, I. 68.
There was nothing she would not do to secxtre her end.
Mrs. Oliphant, Poor Gentleman, xxi.
9t. To plight; pledge; assure secure piece, a
command in artillery directing that the piece be moved in
battery, the muzzle depressed," the tompion inserted iu the
muzzle, and the vent-cover placed on the vent.— TO se-
cure arms, to hold a rifle or musket with the muzzle
down, and the lock well up under the arm, the object be-
ing to guard the weapon from the wet.
securefult (se-kiii-'ful), «. [Irreg. < .secure +
-ful.] Protecting.
I well know the ready right-hand charge,
I know the left, and every sway of my securcful targe.
Chapman, Iliad, vii. 209.
securely (se-kiir'li), adv. In a secure manner.
((I) Without c'are or thought of evU or danger ; with con-
fidence ; confidently.
Devise not evil against thy neighbour, seeing he dwell-
eth semrely by thee. Prov. in. 29.
We see the wind sit sore upon our sails.
And yet we strike not, but securely perish.
Shak.. Rich. II.. ii. 1. 266.
(6) Without risk or danger; in security ; safely ; as, to Ho
securely hidden.
securely
The excellent nocturnul linvfriimfiit of imrfity of Lon-
don, whire one may paas iiuti rficins tn-cuMii iilt Hours of
the Night, if he gives guwi WortiK to the Watch.
Hmretl, Letters, I. I. 17.
(e) l-lruily ; In such ii nmnner us to prevent failure or ac-
cident ; HO tlmt loss, escape, injury, or dainaee nmy not
result : as, to fasten a thing tvcurebi ; lashed gfcurtty to
the rigging.
Even gnats, If they rest on the glands [of Dronera ro-
tumli^Miaj with their delicate feet, are quickly and ivciiu-
t;/ embraced. Dannn, Insectlv. Plants, p. 2tU,
securement (se-kui''meut), n. [< secure +
-infill. ('[. surciiiiiit.'i It. Seoiirity; protection.
They, like .Tudas, desire death; . . . Cain, on the con-
trary, grew afraid thereof, and ubtaineil a itcuremeiit from
it. ^l> T. Hrmrne, Vulg. Err., i. '1.
2. The act of secuviug, obtaining, or inukiiig
snre.
The fccurement ... of perpetual protection.
The CeiUuril, XXVI. 47.1.
secureness (sf-kur'nes), «. The state of being
secure or .safe, (a) The feeling of security ; confldeiice
of siifety ; exemption from fear ; hence, want of vigilance
or caution.
Which omission was a strange neglect and secureness to
my understanding.
Bacon, Letters (1657), p. 20. (Latham.)
(6) Safety ; security.
securer (se-kfu''er), «. One who or that which
si'i-iiri's or protcct.s.
securicula (sek-fi-rik'u-Iii), n. ; pi. .seciiriculas
(-le). [L., dim. of sei-uri.i, an ax or hatchet
witli a Ijroad edge, < xecare, cut: see secant,
and cf. .s«ipl, scijihc, from tlie same ult. root.]
A little a.\ ; specifically, a votive ofTering, amu-
let, or toy having the shape of an ax-h('a<l, with
a tongiu' or with an entire handle attached.
Securidaca (sek-a-rid'a-ka), /(. [NIj. (Kivinus,
IGiiy), < L. .•ici-urUlacii, an erroneous reading of
secuyiflatii, a weed growing among lentils, fern,
(sc. licrhii)of.'iccurielntii.^, shaped like a hatchet,
< .leeuriciilii, a hatchet, a little ax: see .seeuric-
ulo.'] If. A former genus of plants: same as
Sei-uriiirra. — 2. A genus of polypetalous plants
(Linniuus, 1753), of the order robjdulex. It is
characterized by two large, wing-shaped sepals, a one-
celled ovary, and a sauiaroid or crested fruit usually with
a long wing. There are about 30 species, natives of the
tropics, mostly in America, with 4 or 5 in Africa or Asia.
They are shrubs, often of climbing habit, with alternate
leaves and terminal or axillary racemes of violet, red,
white, or yellow flowers. Many .South American species
climb upon trees to a great height, and are very beautiful
in flower. S. longipeduncutata (Lophosti/U^ paHiila, etc.)
is a shrub of tlie Zambesi region, .'i or id feet high, form-
ing impenetrable thickets near water, and contains a
very t^mgh tlber, there used for flsli-lines and for nets. See
bumr-fthrr.
securifer (se-ku'ri-fer), n. [< L. securifer: see
Scciirifera.} A hjTnenopterous insect of the
division Securifem ; a secui'iferous insect, as a
saw-Hy.
Securifera (sek-u-rif'e-rii), n.pl, [NL., neut. pi.
of L. sicurifcr, ax-bearing, < sccuris, an ax, +
ferre = E. icarl.] In Latreille's system of clas-
sification, the first
family of Hijmcnop-
terii, divided into
two tribes, Teuthre-
diuidie and Vroce-
ratii, the saw-tiies
and horntails. It in-
cluded the forms with
sessile abdomen, and is
equivalent to the Terehranlia of modern systems.
Terel/rantia.) Also called I'hijltrphttija, Serrifcra, and Ses-
silirtiitrrs.
securiferous (sek-u-rif'e-rus), n. [As .securifer
+ -oH.v.] Of or pertaining to the tSecurifera.
securiform (se-ku'ri-f6rm), (I. [< L. .<!cci(rix, an
a.\, -I- fiiriuii, form.] 1. Shajx'd like an ax or
a hatchet; dolabriform. — 2. In f»/o«/., sulitri-
angular or trapezoidal and attached by one of
the acute angles, as a joint or other part.
Securigera (sek-ii-rij'e-rii), n. [NL. (A. P. de
Caudolle, IHlo), from the shape of the pod; <
U. Hccuris, a knife, -f- i/erere, bear.] A genus
of leguminous plants of the suborder I'apilioHd-
c.cw and tribe Lnlcie. it is characterized liy the elon-
gated linear Hat and tapering pod, which is nearly or quite
indebiseent, is curved and sickle-shaped, and has broadly
thickened margins. The flowers bear a short, broad, and
somewhat two-lipped calyx, a nearly circular banner-petal,
an incurveil keel, diadelphous stamens, and a sessile ovaiy
with numerous ovules which ripen into flat squarish seeds.
The only species, A'. Conmilla, a smooth, spreading herb, is a
native of the Mediterranean region. See hatthei-tetch and
a.rjitch.
Securinega (sek-ii-inn'e-ga), H. [NI.,. (Jussieu,
17sy), alluding to the' hardness of the wood,
which vvitlistands tlie ax; < L. .sicuris, a knife,
an ax, -1- ueijn, deny.] A genus of ajH^talous
plants of the order Kujiliorhiiieeie and t rilie I'ln/I-
lantheie. it resembles I'h iiUunlhiis in habit and charac-
ter, but is distinguished by the presence in the staminatc
Securi/era.
Saws of Saw-fly iLcphyrus
^«-r), greatly cnl.irged.
SIl^U-
(.See
.5400
flowers of a rudimentary- ovary which is often long and two-
or three cleft. It includes about H species, natives of .South
America, -Spain, and Africa, aiul of other temperate and
tropical regiiuis. They are hranching shnibs, l>earing
small entire alternate leaves, and numerous small stami-
natc flowers in axillary clusters, with the few jiistillate flow -
ers borne on longer stalks, on sciiarate plants (»r on the
same. 5. nitula is the myrtle of Tahiti and Mauritius,
scunetimes cultivated for its white flowers.
securipalp (se-ku'ri-palp), II. A beetle of the
seclion Si rurii>(lljii.
Securipalpi (se-ku-ri-pal'pi), H. /)/. [NL. (La-
treille, ISI'5), ^L. sccuris, an ax, + NL. juiljiu.t,
<|. v.] In ('«/(»/^ffr(i, a gronp corresponiling to
Stephens's (a,mi\y Mclandri/idic, and character-
ized by the large size of the three terminal
joints of the maxillary palpi, which ai-e often
serrated and deflexed. Also called .Sirrijiciljii.
Securitant (se-kfi'ri-tan), )i. [< .'<eeuril-ii + -«)i.]
One who dwells in fancied security. [Rare.]
The sensual securitan pleases himselfe in the conceits of
his uwne peace. £p. WaH, Sermons. (Latham.)
securite (sek'u-rit), «. [A trade-name.] A
modern high explosive, said to consist of 26
parts of metadinitrobenzol and 74 parts of
ammonium nitrate, it is a yellow powder, emitting
the odor of nitrobenzol. There are also said to be three
nuidiflcations, respectively containing trinitrobenzol, di-
iiitrcmaphthalene, and trinitronaphthalene. Also called
svenrit.
security (se-ku'ri-ti), «. ; pi. securities (-tiz).
[< F. securite = Sp. seijuridad = Pg. sei/uriduile
= It. sicuritd, sicurta, < L. securii(i(t-)s, free-
dom from care, < .scciiriis, free from care: see
.secure. C'f. sureli/, a dotdjlet of .sccurili/, as sure
is of secure.] i. The state of being secure.
(a) Freedom from care, anxiety, or apprehension ; confi-
dence of safety: hence, unconcernedness; carelessness;
heedlessness ; over-confldeuce.
And you all kliow. seciiritif
Is mortals' chiefest enemy.
Shak., Macbeth, iii. .'J. 32.
The last daughter of pride is delicacy, imder which is
contained gluttony, luxury, sloth, and security.
Nash, Christ's Tears Over Jerusalem, p. 137. (Trench.)
The army, expecting from the king's illness a speedy
order to return, conversed of nothing else within their
camp, with that kind of security as if they had already re-
ceived orders to return home. *
Bruce, Source of the Nile, II. 37.
(b) Freedom from annoyance, harm, danger,or loss; safety.
The people neither vsedvswell nor ill, yet for ourw-
curilie we tooke one of theu- petty Kings, and led hun
bound to conduct vs the way.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. WO.
What greater security can we have, than to be under the
protection of infinite wisd))ra and goodness?
Bp. Aiterbury, Sermons, II. xxii.
The right of personal s(?nfn"()/ is, . . . that no person, ex-
cept on impeachment, and in cases arising in the military
and naval service, shall be held to answer for a capital or
otherwise infamous crime, or for any offence above the
common-law degree of petit larceny, unless he shall have
been previously charged on the presentmentor indictment
of a grand jury ; that no person shall be subject, for the
s;une offence, to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ;
nor shall he be compelled, in any criminal case, to be a wit-
ness against himself ; and, in all criminal prosecutions,
the accused is entitled to a speedy and public trial, by an
impartial jury: and upon the trial he is entitled to be con-
fronted with the witnesses against him, to have compul-
sory process for obtaining witnesses in his favour, and to
have the assistance of counsel for his defence; and as a
further guard against abuse and oppression in criminal
proceedings, it is declared that excessive bail cannot be
required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and un-
usual punishments inflicted.
Kent's Commentaries (12th ed.), II. 12.
2. That which secures or makes safe ; protec-
tion; defense; guard.
Anjou is neighbouring upon Normandy : a great Security
tx) it, if a Friend ; and as great a Danger, if an Enemy.
Baker. Chronicles, p. 44.
There are only two or three poor families that live here,
and are in perpetual fear of the Arabs, against whom
their poverty is their best security.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. i. 6!).
(a) A guaranty or pledge ; something given or deposited
as surety for the fulfilment of a promise or an obligation,
the payment of a debt, or the like.
This is no time to lend money, especially upon bare
friendship, without «ecimfi/. Shak., T. of A., iii. 1. 46.
Ten. Well, sir, your security ?
Ainb. Why, sir, two diamonds here.
Vekker and Webster, Wcstw.ird IIo, iv. 1.
We (d)liged him to give his son Malioniet in security for
his behaviour towards us. Bruce, Source of the Nile, t. 40.
(h) A person who engages or pledges himself for the per-
formance of another's obligations ; one who becomes surety
for another.
3. An evidence of debt or of jiroperty, as a
bond or a certificate of stock: as, government
■scrurities.
Exchequer bills have been gener.illy reckoned the sur-
est and must sacred of all securities. .Sti\ft, Examiner.
Collateral, heritable, personal security. Sietlnad
jectives. — infeftment In security, set- ii,i,iimeiii. ,
To go security. See j/". — To marshal securities.
See marahali.
sedately
SeCUtOUrt (sek'iVtor). n. [Early mod. E. als..
.■<iitiiiir : < yiVj. .srrulitur, scciilour, schtoirn , .m.
Iiiur, sictiirc, < OF. cxccutour, V. vxicutcur, an
executor: see executor.} An executor.
If me be destaynede to dye at Dryghtyns wylle,
I charge the my seklour, chelle of alle other,
To mynystre my mobles.
iliirte A rthure (E. E. T. S,), I. OfiS.
Mcrii. Who shall your goodes ]M>S8e88C?
Jlmjuter. Thou Shalt be my sectuur, and haue all more
and lesso. UJall, Koister Holster, III. 3.
sed't, «. A Middle English form of seed.
sed'-' (sed), II. [Origin ol)scure.] A line of silk,
gut, or hair by which a fish-lidok is fastened to
the line; a snood. J. ll'.Ciillius. [Maine.]
sedan (se-dan'), H. [Said to be so named from
Sciliiu, a town in northeastern France, t'f. F.
.sedan, cloth made at Sedan.] 1. A covered
chair serving as a vehicle for carrying one per-
son who sits within it, the inclosm-e beiut:
therefore of much greater height than widlli:
it is borne on two poles, which pass thron|.;ii
rings secured to the sides, and usually by two
bearers. These chairs were first introduced in wcstei-n
Europe in the sixteenth century (first seen in England in
l.'iSl, and regularly used there from lo;i4), but their use w a^
greatly extended in the eighteenth century, when they Wfi '
the common means of transportation for ladies and gen-
tlemen in the cities of England and France. Tlley wi-ri-
often elaborately decorateil, witli paintings by artists of
note, panels of vernis Martin, and the like, and lined with
elegant silks. Similar chairs, carried on the shouhlers of
two or more bearers, have long been in use in China.
If your wife be the gentle woman o' the house, sir, shee 'a
now gone forth in one o'the new Hand-litters : what call
yce it, a Sedan. Brome, The Sparagus Garden, iv. 10.
Close mewed in their sedaiut, for fear of air;
And for their wives produce an empty cluiir.
Dryden, tr. of Juvenal's Satires, i. 186.
Sedan.i, from hence [Naples] brought first into England
by Sir Sanders Duncomb. Evelyn, Diary, Feb. s, 1646.
2. A hand-barrow with a lieep basket-like bot-
tom made of barrel-hoops, used to carry fish.
It has been used since the eighteenth century to carry fish
from the beach over the sand to the flakes. IProvincetown,
Massachusetts.]
Sedan black. See Mad:.
sedan-chair (.^e-dan'chiir), n. Same as sedan, 1.
When not walking, ladies used either a coach or sedan
chair, and but seldom rode on horseback.
J. Ashton, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, I. 98.
sedant (se'dant), a. [F. '•sedant, < L. sedcu(t-)s,
sitting: see sedcnt, sejant.'] In her., same as
scjilut.
sedate (se-daf), a. [= It. sedato. < L. .sedatus,
composed, calm, pp. of scdarc. settle, causal of
.wrfcrc, sit, = E..S'(7 ; see. sit.] Quiet ; composed;
jilaeid; serene; serious; undisturlied by pas-
sion: as, a «c(frtfc temper or depoi'tmenl.
With countenance calm, and soul sedate.
Dryden, .tlneiil, ix. !>99,
The Italians, notwithstanding their natural fleriness of
temper, affect always to appear sober and sedate.
Addixon, Remarks on Italy (Works, ed. Bohn, I. 373X
He was about forty -eight — of & sedate look, something
approaching to gravity.
Sterne. Sentimentid Journey, p. 7S.
A mind
Of composition gentle and sedate,
And, in its movements, circmuspect and slow.
Wordstcorth, Excursion, vL
When he touched a lighter string, the tones, though
pleasingly nuidulated, were still sedate.
Gifiml. Introd. to Ford's Plays, p. 1.
= Syn. Imperturbable, serious, staid,
sedatet, '■. '. [_<. sedate, a.] 'To calm; compose.
To sedate these contests. I>r. .ftihn Oiven. Works, \TII.,
(pref., p. 4S. (N. and Q.)
sedately (sO-dat'li), adr. In a sedate manner;
cnlnily; si'fenely; without mental agitation,
she took the kiss sedately. Tennyson, .Maud, xii. 4.
sedateness
sedateneSS(se-dilt'iies), «. The stato or quality
of lii'iiif; sodate; ealmiiess of muni, nuimier, or
eoiiiitoiirtuoi'; eomposuro; placidity ; serenity;
tramiuillity: as, sedaleiiesn oi tempvr; sedateiiexs
of t'ounteiuinee.
There is a particular ttidateneux in their conversation and
beliaviour that qualities tliem for council.
Aildison, State of the War.
sedation (se-da'shon), ii. l<h. scdatio(ii-), anal-
layiug or calming, < scdair, pp. sedatus, settle,
ajipease: see seddU.^ The act of calming.
The unevenness of the eai'th is clearly Providence. For
since it is not any tlxeil aeilatifm, hut a floating nuUl varie-
ty that pleaseth, the hills and valleys ill it have all their
special use. Feltham, Resolves, ii. 85.
sedative (sed'a-tlv), a. and «. [< OF, seddfif,
F. K('d((ti/= Sp. Pg. It. sedaUvo, < NL. "aeda'ti-
t'M.v, < L. scdare, pp. sedaliis, compose: see *e'-
dah'.^ I, (I. Tending to calm, tranquilize, or
soothe; specifically, in iiifd., having the power
of allaying or assntiging irritation, irritability,
or pain — Sedative salt, boraeic acid.— Sedative wa-
ter, a lotion composed of ammonia, spirit of camphor,
salt, and water.
II. ". Whatever soothes, allays, or assuages;
specifically, a medicine or a medical appliance
which has the property of allaying irritation,
irritability, or pain.
All its little griefs soothed by natural gedatices.
O. ir. llolmeg. Autocrat, vi.
Cardiac sedatives, medicines whicli reduce the heart's
action, such as veratria, aconite, hydrocyanic acid, etc.
sede^t, ". and r. An obsolete form of seed.
sede-t. A Middle English form of said.
se defendendo (se de-fen-den 'do). [L.: sc, abl.
of pers. pron. 3d pers. sing. ; defendendo, abl.
sing, of gerundive of defeiidere, avert, ward off:
see rf<;/( «!■/.] In /««', in defending himself ; the
pica of a person charged with slaying another
that he committed the act in his orni defense.
sedellt, "• A Middle English form of schedule.
sedent (se'dent), (I. [< L. seden(t-)s, ppr. of se-
(/<■/■<■, sit: see «iJ.] Sitting; inactive; at rest.
Sedentaria (sed-en-ta'ri-ii), h. pL [NL., neut.
pi. of L.sedentariiis, sedentary: see scdeiilari/.'}
1. In Lamarck's classification (1801-12), one
of three orders of Ainiclidii, distinguished from
Ajioda and jM^cMHd/rt.andcoutainingthe seden-
tary or tubicolous worms : opposed to Errantia.
— 2. The sedentary spiders: same as Sedcn-
turiie. — 3. A suborder of peritrichous ciliate
infusorians, containing those which are seden-
tary, as the VorticeUidie : distinguished from
y (ltd lit id.
Sedentariae (sed-eu-ta'ri-e), n. p}. [NL.,f*m.
pi. of L. scdentdrius, sedentary: see sedentari/.}
A division of Ainiwina, containing those spi-
ders that spin webs in which to lie in wait for
their prey; the sedentary spiders: opposed to
Errantid. It includes several modern families,
and many of the most familiar species.
sedentarily (sed'en-ta-ri-li), adv. In a seden-
tary manner. Imp. liiet.
sedentariness (sed'en-ta-ri-nes), », The state
or the habit of being sedentary.
Those that live in great towns . . . are inclined to pale-
ness, which may be imputed to their sedeiitarinea,, or want
of motion ; for they seldom stir abroad.
L. Addison, West Barbary (1671), p. 113.
sedentary (sed'en-ta-ri), a. and n. [< OF. seden-
tuin , F. scdentdire = Sp. Pg. It. sedentario, < L.
sedentdriiis, sedentary, sitting, < seden{t-)s, ppr.
of serfcre, sit : see sedent.} I. a. 1. Sitting; be-
ing or continuing in a sitting posture ; working
habitually in a sitting posture, [Rare.]
She sits unmoved, and freezes to a stone.
But still her envious hue and sullen mien
Are in the sedentary figure seen.
Addison, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph., ii.
When the text of Homer had once become frozen and
settled, no man could take liberties with it at the risk of
being tripped up himself on its glassy surface, and landed
in a lugubrious sedentary posture, to the derision of all
critics. De Quincey, Homer, i.
Hence— (a) Fixed ; settled ; permanent ; remaining in the
same place.
The sedentary fowl
That seek yon pool, and there prolong their stay
In silent congress. Wordsworth, Excursion, iv.
(&) Inactive ; idle ; sluggish ; as, a sedentary life.
The gi-eat Expence it [travel upon the king's service)
will require, being not to remain sedentary in one Place as
other Agents, but to be often in itinerary Motion.
Howell, Letters, I. iv. 25.
I imputed . . . their corpulency to a sedentary way of
living. Goldsmith. Citizen of the World, Iviii.
(c) In zool. : (1) Abiding in one place ; not migratory, as
a bird. (2) Fixed in a tube ; not errant, as a worm ;
belonging to the Sedentaria. (3) Spinning a web and ly-
ing in wait, as a spider ; belonging to the SedentariiB. (4)
Affixed; attached; not free-swimming, as an iufusorian,
5461
a rotifer, polyp, cirriped, mollusk, .ascidian, etc. ; specifi-
cally, belonging to the Sedentaria. (5) Encysted and mo-
tionless or quiescent, as a protozoan. Compare resting-
spore.
2. Accustomed to sit much, or to pass most of
the time in a sitting posture ; hence, secluded.
But. of all the barbarians, this humour would be least
seen in the Egyptians : whose sages were not sedentarif
scholastic sophists, like the Grecian, but men employed
and busied in the public affairs of religion and govern-
ment. Warburton, Divine Legation, iii. § 4.
3. Characterized by or requiring continuance
in a sitting posture : as, a sedentdry profession ;
the sedentdrij life of a scholar.
Sedentary and within-door arts, and delicate manufac-
tures (that require rather the finger than the arm), have
in their nature a contrariety to a military disposition.
Bacon, True Greatness of Kingdoms, etc. (ed. 1S87).
4. Resulting from inactivity or much sitting.
Till length of years
And sedentary numbness craze my limbs.
Milton, S. A., I. 571.
II. ".; \)\. sedciitdries {-riz). 1. A sedentary
person; one of sedentary habits. — 2. A mem-
ber of the Sedentaria; a sedentary spider.
sederunt (sf-de'runt), [Taken from records
orig, kept m Latin : L. sederunt, 3d pers. pi. perf .
ind. of serffj-e, sit: see scdeut.'] 1. There sat:
a word used in minutes of the meetings of courts
and other bodies in noting that such and such
members were present and composed the meet-
ing: as, sederunt A. B., C. D., etc, (that is, there
sat or were present A. B., C. D., etc.). Hence
— 2. n. A single sitting or meeting of a court ;
also, a more or less formal meeting or sitting of
any association, society, or company of men.
'Tisapity we have not Burns's own account of that long
sederunt. J. Wilson.
That fable ... of there being an Association . . . which
. . . met at the Baron D'Holbach's, there had its blue-
light sedenmt.% and published Transactions, . . . was and
remains nothing but a fable. Carlyle, Diderot.
Acts of Sederunt, (a) Ordinances oftheScottishCourtof
Session, innlerauthority of the statute 1540, xciii., by which
the coiut is empowered to make such regulation as may be
necessaiy for the ordering of processes and the expediting
of justice. The Acts of Sederunt are recorded in Ixioks
called Books of Sederunt. (6) A Scotch statute of 1692 re-
lating to the formalities of publicity in conveying lands.
sedes impedita (se'dez im-pe-di'ta). [L.:
sedc.1, a seat; impedita, fem. of iiiipeditus, pp.
of (»/;)r(/ac. entangle, hinder, holdfast: see /»(-
pede, iinpcdite.'] A term of canon law to desig-
nate a papal or an episcopal see when there is a
partial cessation by the incumbent of his epis-
copal duties.
sedes 'Vacans (se'dez va'kanz). [L. : sedes, a
seat; cocom.s-, ppr. of vaeare, be vacant: see ra-
ra«^] A term of canon law to designate a pa-
pal or an episcopal see when absolutely vacant.
sedgel (sej), n. [Also dial, (common in early
mod. E. use) se;/ ; < ME. segge, segg, < AS. secg
= MD. segglie = MLG. LG. segge,' sedge, lit.
' cutter,' socalled fi-om the shape of the leaves ;
< Teut. V seff. sag, cut : see saw''-. Cf . Ir. seasg,
seisg = W. hesg, sedge. For the sense, cf. E.
sivord-grass ; F. glai'eul, < L. gladiolus, a small
sword, sword-liiy, flag (see gladiolus); G.
sehwertol, sword-lily, schwertel-gras, sedge, <
Sedillot's operation
sehwert, a sword.] A plant of the genus Carex,
an extensive genus of grass-like cyperaceous
plants. The name is thence extended, especially in the
plural, to the order Cyperacese, the sedge family. In pop-
ular use it is loosely comprehensive of numerous Hag-
like, rush-like, or grassy plants growing in wet places.
See Carex and Cyperaceie.
The meads, the orchards, and the primrose-lanes,
Instead of sed<ie and reeds, bear sugar-canes.
Marlowe, Jew of Malta, iv. 4. 103.
Thirtie or fortie of the Eapahanocks had so accommo-
dated themselues with branches, aswetooke them for lit-
tle bushes glowing among the sedge.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, 1. 185.
Ko more thy glassy brook reflects the day.
But, choked with sedijes, works its weedy way.
Goldsmith. Des. Vi!., 1. 41.
Beak-sedge. See ifAi/nc/ioxpora.— Myrtle sedge. See
myiile. — Sweei sedge. Same as sweet-flag. (See also
cotttnisrd^io. Iianimcr-sedge, nut-sedge.)
sedge- (sej), ». [Avar, oisiege (ME. sege), seat,
sitting: see siege.'] A flock of herons or bit-
terns, sometimes of cranes. =Syn. Covey, etc. See
flock'i.
sedge-bird (sej'berd), n. A sedge-warbler,
Ydiir/l.
sedged (sejd), a. [< sedge'' + -ed'^.'i Composed
of flags or sedge.
You nymphs, called Naiads, of the windring brooks,
With your sedged crowns and ever-harmless looks.
Shak., Tempest, iv. 1. 129.
sedge-flat (sej'flat), n. A tract of land lying
below ordinary high-water mark, on which a
coarse or long sedge grows which cattle will
not eat.
sedge-hen (sej'hen), «. Same as marsh-lien (b).
[Maryland and Virginia.]
"I've never flshed there," Dick interrupted ; "but last
fall I shot over it with Matt, and we had grand sport. We
got forty-two sedge-hens, on a high tide."
St. Nicholas, XVII. 638.
sedge-marine (sej'ma-ren'''), n. The sedge-
warlilcr. ('. Swaitisoii. [Local, Eng.]
sedge-'Warbler (sej'war'bler), v. An acro-
cephaliue bird ; a kind of reed-warbler, specifi-
cally jS'^ifia or Calamoherpe or Salicaria oiAcro-
cephalus phragmitis, or A. schoinobsenus, a sedge-
bird widely distributed in Em-ope, Asia, and
Sedg^es.
I the male plant of Cartx scirpoidea ; 3. the female plant of Ca-
rii scirpcdJa ; 3, the inflorescence ofCrirex vulfm,!,dea;i. the
inflorescence of' C<-r,x crinila : %. schematic view of the female
flower (.-(.r. axis; *r. bract; />. petigynmn. ; -«. 'Mh'S; F. fruit;.
a fruit with the perigynium of Carex srtrpoidta ; b, a bract ; c, pen-
gynium of C. crinita ; d, the achene ; e. a bract.
Sedge-warbler {.Acrocephaljts pkragmitis').
Africa, about 5 inches long, ruf ous-brcw-n above
and bully-brown below, frequenting sedgy and
reedy places. There are many other species of this
genus, all sharing the name. Also called reed-warhler,
reed-nren, sedge-wren, etc. See reed-thrush, and quotation
under reeter, 2.
sedge-'wren (sej'ren), n. Same as sedge-warbler.
sedgy (sej'i), a. [< sedge^ -\- -y'.] 1, Of orper-
taiiiing to sedge : as, a sedgy growth.
If they are wild-ducks, parboil them with a large carrot
(cut to pieces) inside of each, to draw out the flshy or
sedgy taste. Miss Leslie, Cook-book (ed. 1854), p. 94.
2. Overgrown or bordered with sedge.
Gentle Severn's sedgy bank. Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 3. 98.
To the right lay the sedgy point of Blackwell's Island,
drest in the fresh garniture of living green.
Iriing, Knickerbocker, p. 1U5.
sedigitated (se-dij'i-tii-ted), a. [< L. sedigitn.',\
having si-x fingers on one ha]ul,< sex, six (= E.
six). + digitus, a finger (see digit), + -ate^ +
-ed-.} Same as sexdigitate. Ddrw'in.
sedile (se-di'le), n.\ pi, sedilia (-dil'i-a). [L,
scdde, a seat, bench, < sedere. sit : see sit.] Ec-
eles., one of the seats within the sanctuary pro-
vided originally or specifically for the celebrant
of the mass (or holy communion) and his assis-
tants. The sedilia .■u-e typically three in number, for the
use of the priest, the deacon, and the subdeacon, and in
England are often recesses constructed in the south wall
of the chancel, and generally enriched with carving. The
name is sometimes also used for non-structural seats serv-
ing the same iinrpose. The singular sedile is little used.
See cut on following page.
Sedillot's operation. See operation.
sediment
5462
The hope of impunity laastronK Incltemunt towdt(u>n;
till' ilrciicl o( piiiilBhincnt, a pn>jH>rlli>imlily xtruiiK ilU-
ciiiiniKtiniiit III it. .1. Ilaiiiillim, Ki-iiurallnt. No. 2«.
SetUtlon Act. -"^ft' nlifii ttml lu-dHitm lairit, iiiiiier aiifn.
= Sjrn. /.''iHiiiii. y.Vii./(, ftf. Sec liurrirrMtuni.
sedltionary (.■'v-iiisli'on-a-ri), «. and «. [< «<-
ihlimi + -ail/.] I. (i. I^ertaiuiug to sedition ;
seditious.
H. «. ; pi. xeditiiimirics (-riz). An inciter or
promoter of xedition.
Sedum
ThevicioDsexaniplcaiif aitia piist poison thtcuriosltvol
tliese present, artording a lilnt of sin unto «-((uriWfi(plrit«.
.Sir T. llruiriu, Vulu Err., vii. |».
seducingly (se-du'siing-li), ath. In a sednoinit
111- siiliutive niuiiuer.
seducive (he-<lu'siv), a.
diietivo. [kure.]
Tlicre is Julin Courtlanil — all I a seducivt Aog to drink
W't'i. Hulu-rr, Eugene Anini, I. 11.
[< seduce + -I'rc] Se-
A «,,/,7,„„«r.„ in a state.' or a sehiamatick in the church, reduction (se-Iuk'shon) H. [< OF. «,/„,/,„„,
is like a 9ulplnneou8 Hery vapour in the Imwels of tlie „• *'"",' '""J, = "• "''tliclioil = ^^p. mdllcri,,!, =
eartli, aliie to make tllat Btuble clement reel again. ' K- >'tdllci;Clii — It. ■•ivdii:ioilf. < L. ullluclioiii-)
Sedilia, Southwell Minster, England.
Up. I/all, Kemaiiis, p. 71.
seditious (sO-disli'us), «. [Early mod. K. also
.s((/i(7(/».v,- <UF. .lediticiij; .'ifilirii'ii.i, F. ni'ililUui
= Sp. I'ii. .scdiciii.'io = It. scdicid.io, < L. mditiii-
siix, fiietions, seditious, < .leditio(ii-), sedition:
see .^edition.'] 1. Partakiiif; of the nature of
sedition ; tending to tlie iironiutidii of seilition:
as, .sy'(/i^«H.s strife ; mditioii.s speceli; a seditious
harangue.
'I'liis snlinnm coiispiracye was not so secretly kept, nor
so closely cluked. Hall, Henry IV., an. 6.
We weaken the Reins of the fiovernnient of our selves
by not holiling them with a stricter liancl. anil make our
Passions more seditimis ami turbulent by letting thciu
"l"'"^- SlUUngfieet, Seimons, III. vii.
It was enacted "that such as imagined or spoke any
«erf«(toiM or scandalous news, rumours, sayings, or tales of
sediment (sed'i-ment), 11. [< OF. .^edimriit, V.
.sniimiiil = S]K I'g. '({..•'(■diiiDiihi, <h..scdiiiiciitiiiii,
a settling, siilisidenee. < .itiiiir, sit, settle. = E.
.lit: see ,si7.] The matter whieli .settles to the
bottom of water or any other liquid; .settlings;
lees; dregs; in i/iol., detrital material meebani-
eally siispeiuled in or deiwsited from water; the
material of which tlie sedimentary roeks are
composed.
It is not bare agitation, Imt the sediiiunt at the bottom,
that troubles and dcllles the water. Suiith, .Sermons.
In recent yciu^ it lias been attempted to calculate the
amounts of seilimciit worn off by viuious great rivers from
the surface of the regions drained by them.
J. Fi^ke, Evolutionist, p. 18.
Latericeous sediment. See laterieeaus.
sedimental (sed-i-men'tal), «. [< .sediment + „„ji'*,-„„„i„ / -' j- v; " ";'\'
-./.J FertainingtoorofthLatieof sediment '^^^^^^l^^^^;;!'^
-, ,. . '"'{«-),
a leading astray, < i<vdiiccn; pp. .■<nli<ctii.i, se-
duce: see scdiwi:] 1. The act of seducing-
enticement, especially to evil ; seductive inllu-
enccs : as, the .srdiwtioii.s- of wealth.
The mluctioiui of such Averroistic pantheism aa wu
preached by heretics like Anialric of Bena.
Eiicyc. Brit., X. fi4fl.
2. The act of persuading a woman to surrender
her chastity.
.\ woman who is above flattery, and despises all praise
but that which Hows from the approbation of her own
heart, is, morally speaking, out of reach of mlucliim.
Jiii'hariitioit, Clarissa ilarlowi-.
Specifically, in law: (a) The tort committed against a wi,.
man. or against her jiarent or master, by enticing her to
sunendei- her chastity, (b) In some jurisdictions (by slat-
uteX the criminal oOensc of so doing, especially under
promise of marriage.
the King or the Queen should be set upon the pillory if opfI,,pt,,V»''rs3'Ti7v'fiv-'l n r v^ .,„l., ,■ . /
It fortuned to be said without any city or town coriio- seauCLlve (se-iluic tiv), o. [= hp. .sedurtiro, <
'■"'''•" Strype, Memorials, Queen Mary, an. 15o-l,
2. Engaged in sedition ; guilty of sedition ; e.x-
citing or promoting sedition:" as, seditious jier-
or dregs.
For if the ratified and azure body of this lower heaven
be folded up like a scroll of parchment, then much more
this drossy, feculent, and sedimental easth shall be burnt.
Iteii. T. Adams, Works, I. 330.
sedimentary (sed-i-men'ta-ri), a. [= F. ic'rfi-
meiitaire; as sediment + -nn/.] In f/eol., formed
by deposition of materials previously held in
suspension by water: nearly sjiionymous with
aqueous, a rock is massive when it has no structure
indicating an aqueous origin ; it is sedime.ntarti when its
appearance indicates that it is made up of tlic'ikliitu.s of
other rocks, eroded and carried away by w;itcrv i iiiicnts
to be deposited in another place. All sedimci'itary locks
are made up of tlie fragments of the original crust of the
earth, of eruptive materials which have come up through
this crust from below, or of other sedimentary beds which
having been deposited, have again in their turn been
subjected to erosion and redeposition. It is in sedimen-
tary rocks that organic remains are found ; in the original
crust of the earth, or in volcanic materials, traces of life
could not be expected to occur. — Sedimentary cata-
ract, a soft catai-act, in which the denser parts have sub-
sided.
sedimentation (sed"i-men-ta'shon), n. [< *(y(-
imeiit + -atioii.'] The depositioii of sediment;
the accumulation of earthy sediment to form
strata.
sediment-collector (sed'i-ment-ko-lek"tor), H.
Any apparatus in vessels containing fluids for
receiving deposits of sediment and impurities,
with provision for their removal.
sedition (se-dish'on), II. [Early mod. K. also
sedicion; < ME. .s'edicioiiii, < OF. sedition, sedi-
cion, F. .^edition = Pr. sedieio = Sp. sedicion =
Pg. sedii^Ho = It. sedizionc, < L. seditio{n-), dis-
sension, civil discord, sedition, lit. 'a going
apart,' hence dissension, < *.sedire (not used), go
apart, < sed-, apart, -I- ire, go: see •afrl,ete. Cf.
amiiitioii, redition, transition.'] A factious com-
motion in a state; the stirring up of such a
commotion; incitement of discontent against
government and disturbance of public tran-
quillity, as by iuflaniniatory speeches or writ-
ings, or acts or language tending to breach of
public order: as, to stir up a sedition: a speech
or pamphlet abounding in sedition. .<f,.,?,7,v,„ which
18 not strictly a legal term, comprises such olfinses against
the authority of the state as do not amount t.. trLa.ion for
want of an overt act. lint it is not essential to the otfense
o: seiiitiiin tbiit it threaten the very existence of the state
or Its aiithiMily in its entire extent. Thus, there are se-
ditious a.,.„Mnb]ics, seditious libels, etc., as well as direct
ana iiiciirect threats and acts amounting to sedition — all
or which are punishable as misdemeanors by tine and im-
prisoniuent.
■ Thus have I evermore been burdened with the word
01 sedition. Latimer, 8d Sennon bef. Edw. VI,, l,'-.49.
And he released unto them him that for tediliim and
murder was cast into prison. Luke xxiii 2.S.
If the lievil himself were to preach seililiim to the
vvorld. he would never appear otherwise tlian as an Angel
"' Light. SliUimjfleet, Sermons, I. vii.
L. sediictus. pj). of sedueere. lead astray (see
seduce), + -ire.] Tending to seduce or lead
aside or astray; apt to mislead by flattering
appearances.
flo, splendid sycophant ! No more
Display thy soft sediielive arts.
Laiujtiorne, Fables of Mora, t
seductively (se-duk'tiv-li), adr. In a seduc-
tive ijuiiiiier; with seduction.
seductiveness (se-duk'tiv-nes). «. Seductive
character, influence, or tendency : as, the sedue-
tirene.-<s of sin.
See"&>r?/(L- powder, under Seductor (se-duk'tqr), ,i. [= F. scductenr =
bp. Fg. seductor = It. seducitore, < LL. .seductor,
a misleader, seducer, < L. sedueere, jip. sediic-
tus, mislead, seduce: see seduce.] One who
seduces or leads astrav ; a leader of sedition.
[Rare.]
To suppress
This bold seductor.
Massini/er, Believe as you List. IL 2.
seductress (sf-duk'tres), «. [< .seductor + -ess.]
A female seducer ; a woman who leads a man
astray. Jiiip. Diet.
sedulity (se-du'li-ti), ),. [< OF. sedidite = It.
sedulitd, < L. seduhta{t-)s, sediilonsness, assidu-
ity, < sedulus, sedulous: see sedulous.] Sedu-
lous care and diligence ; diligent and assiduous
application; constant attention; unremitting
sons.
Vliile they lived together in one city, their numbers
exposed them to the delusions of seditious dem.igogues.
J. Adams, Works, IV. 496.
= Syn. Incendiaiy. See insurrection.
(idr. In a seditious
Locke, On Toleration.
sedltiousness (se-dish'us-nes), H. The state or
character of being seditious.
Sedlitz powder.
j>ow(ler.
seduce (se-dus' ), r. t. ; pret. and pp. seduced, ppr.
seducinij. [= F. sediiire = Pr. seduire = Sp. .se-
dueir = Pg. >iedii::ir = It. sedurre, sedueere, < L.
sedueere, lead apart or astray, < se-, apart, -t-
ducere, lead: see duct. Cf. adduce, conduce, de-
duce, etc.] To lead aside or astray; entice
away from duty, legal obligation, or rectitude,
as by juMmises, bribes, etc.; corrupt; speciti-
cally, to entice (a woman) to a siuTender of
chastity. See seduction. 2.
For me, the gold of Fiance did not seduce;
Although I did admit it as a motive.
Shak., Hen. V., ii. 2. l;>5.
Beware of them, Diana; their promises, enticements,
oaths, tokens, and all these engines of lust, are not the
things they go under: many a maid hath been seduced by
"•em. Sliak., All's Well, iii. ;,. 22.
The best historians of later times have been seduced
from truth, not by their imagination, but by their reason.
Macaiilay, Histoiy.
O Popular Applause ! what heart of man
Is proof against thy sweet seducing charms?
Coifper, Task, ii. 482.
= Syn. Lure, Decay, etc. See aiiurel, and list under ™(ic«.
seduceable (se-dii'sa-bl), a. [< seduce + -able.]
Callable of being seduced or led astray; seduei-
ble.
seducement (se-dus'ment), n. [= It. seduci-
inento; as seduce -t- -inent.] 1. The act of se-
ducing; seduction.
Court-iuadams,
Daughters of my seducement.
Middletoii, Game at Chess, iv. 2.
He made a very free and full acknowledgement of his
error and seducement.
Winthrop, Hist. New England, II. 74.
2. The means employed to seduce ; the arts of
flattery, falsehood, and deception.
'Twas a weak Part-in Eve to yield to the Seducement of
Satan ; but it was a weaker Thing in Adam to suiter him-
self to be tempted by Eve. Howell, Letters, ii. 24.
seducer (se-du'ser), n. [< seduce + -n-l.] One
inchistry.
Let tluic be but the same propensity anil bent of will
to reliKinii, and there will be the same sedulilii and iiide-
fatigable industi-y in men's eiuiuiries into it. " A'uutA.
Sedulity . . . admits no intermission, no interruption,
no discontinuance, no trepidity, no inditlereney in reli-
gious olBces. Donne. Sermons, ixiii.
That yoar SedulUies in the Keception of our Agent were
so cordial and so egregious we both gladly understand,
and earnestly exhort ye that you would persevere in your
good M ill and Affection towai-ds us.
Milton, Letters of .State, Jlay 31, 1650.
sedulotlS (sed'n-lus), a. f< L. .sedulus, diligent,
prob. lit. 'sifting fast, jiersistent' (cf. ((.w/rf««.«,
busy, occupied, assiduous), < .sedere, sit (cf. se-
dcs,ii seat): see sedent, sit. In another view,
lit. 'going, active, agile,' < ■/ .v«rf, go, seen in
Gr. M6r, a way, Uhvciv. travel.] Diligent in ap-
plication or in the jiursuit of an object ; con-
stant, steady, and persevering; steadily indus-
trious ; assiduous.
The sedulous Bee
Distill d her Honey on thy purple Lips.
/W<ir, First Hymn of lallimachus.
The laziest will be sedulous and active where he is in
puisuit of what he has mmli at liciu-t.
Swift, Against Abolishing Cliristianity.
Syn. Sec assiduity.
wlio seduces; one who entices another from sedulously (sed'u-lus-li), adv. In a sedulous
the path of rectitude and duty; specifically, one
who, by solicitation, flattery, or promises, per-
suades a woman to surrender her idiastity.
(Irani it me, () king! . . . otherwise a si'iiimT tloiirishe.s,
and a poor maid is undone. Sliak., All's Well, v. 3. 14(1.
(bid's eye sees in what seat there sits, or in what cor-
ner there stands, some one man that wavers in matters
of doctrine, and inclines to hearken after a seducer.
Donne, Sermons, x.
seducible (so-du'si-bl), a. [< seduce + -ilile.]
Ca|inlili' of lieiiig seduced, or drawn aside from
the jiath of rectitude; corruptible.
manner; ililigently; industriously; assidu-
ouslv.
sedulousness (sed'u-Ius-nes), H. The state or
(|iiality of being sedulous: assiduity; assidiiiius-
iiess : steady diligence; continued indnslry or
etiort. = Syn. See comparison under as'fiduiti/.
Sedum (si^'duni), ». [NL. (Tonrnefort, 1700),
< L. sedum, houseleek.] 1. A genus of poly-
Jietalous })Iaiits, of the order Oa.ssulace.r. It
is characterized by flowers witli a four- or Ave lobed
calyx, the same nuiuher of separate petals, twice as
many stamens alternately adiiate to the petals, and a
number of small scales inserted beneath the four or
Sedum
Ave ovaries, the latter ctntiiiiiiug numerous ovules and
ript-niti^ into sepanite fulliiles. There are about lf>0 spe-
cies, natives uf nortli temperate anil frigid rejjjions, i-are
in America, where one occurs in I'eru, anil in the United
States It* or more, ehietly in the mountains, with :i otliurs
naturalized in the east. They are usually smooth lu-rhs,
either erect or decuuihent. often tufted or moss-like, and
reuiarkuMe for their tleshy stems ;oid leaves. The latter
are o( very varied shapes, usually entire or but slightly
toothed, and either opposite, alternate, or whorled. The
flowers :u-e b..i iie in cymes, usually white, yellow, or pink,
sometimes purplish or blue. Many species are common
in ilry, barren, or rocky places where little else will grow.
The 10 Britisli species and some of the American ai'e known
as sloiiecrop. Many others, known iu cultivation by the
generic name, and favorites for ornamentinj; rockwork,
filling vases, and covering wuUs, are valued for the perma-
nence of their foliage, which resists drougiit. Several with
stiff rosettes of thick leaves ai-c used fur bedding out in
summer, or employed for decorative borders and to form
permanent designs, uiottos, and lettering. Slany similar
Mexican plants so used, and conmionly confused with
these, belong to the subgenus Echeveria of the related ge-
nus Coti/ledon, and are distinguished by their united flve-
furrou-ed corolla-tube. A similar habit occurs in the related
genus Si-mpervimtm. Several other species are in culti-
vation for their pink, purple, or scarlet flowers, and others
for their variegated leaves mottled with white or yellow.
A few are divecious, and have Hat, thinner leaves, form-
ing the subgenus Rhodiola. the rhodia of medieval shops.
(See ri>j<eroot and heid-all.) Many species are remark-
able for persistence of life, cut stems growing and even
flowering when fastened on a wall, deriving nourish-
ment from reserves in their lower leaves and succulent
stem, especially 5. Telephium (for which see orpine, 2),
also called lice /or-ever and livt'loiU7, and known as Aa-
ron's-rod because sometimes gr!)wing when pressed and
apparently dried, and as midsummer-men because former-
ly nsed for divination ou midsummer eve by setting up
two stems to see if the one representing the lover will
turn to the other. S. acre, the English wall-pepper, hirers-
bread, creeping jack, or pricket, an emetic and cathartic,
is often cultivated in America as moss, golden-moss, or
love ent angle, and S. Suiboldii, a Japanese species valued
for its grayish-green whorled leaves, as congtancii; S. ru-
pestre 'I'd known in England aa jealotm/; and for 5'. Ana-
campseros, see herb of frieiulship, under /wr6. S. album,
formerly esteemed in medicine and eaten cooked or as a
salad, is known as icorm-irrass aud ]?rickmadavi. S. pul-
chellum of the southern I'nited States is stmietimes culti-
vated under the name of icidow's-cross. S. tematum, the
wild stouecrop of rocky places in Pennsylvania and south-
waixl, with white flowers and rounded ornamental leaves
in threes, is also often cultivated. S. telephioidej<, from
the Potomac si^iuthward, and the roseroot, in the Rocky
Mountains and arctic America, are conspicuous on ac-
count of their growth In midtitudes on high ledges of
dry niountain-elilfs,
2. [/. c] A plant of the geuiis Sedmn : extend-
ed by very early writers to the houseleek and
other crassulaceous plants. Sometimes writ-
ten cciJum.
Yf heates harme it that heth in the grounde,
Let myuge juce of cedum [houseleek] smal ygrouude
With water, and oon nyght thi seede ther stepe,
And beestes wieke away thus may me kepe.
Palladium, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 180.
see^ (se), r. ; pret. .saa\ pp. seen, ppr. seehuj.
[< ME, secft, seu^ without inf. tenn. sec, sc (pret.
saw, saughy saw(/h, sauhj suwhj .say, saygh^ seijy
set, seigh, scih, sojhjsei^y sigh, sy^ etc., pp. sein,
seytif sewcn, se^cn, seicu, sen, seic, etc.), < AS.
seon, sion (pret. scah, pi. sdwon, s^gon, pp. ge~
scgen, gescwcn) = OS. schan, sean = OFries. sla
= in), skn, D, ::ien = MLG. seiij LG. seen =
OHG. sehau, MHG. sehen, G. sehen = Icel. sjd
= Sw. Dan. se = Goth, saihwan (pret. sahw, pi.
sehu'um, pp. saihwans), see, Teut. ■\/ schw (>
segw, sew), see; accordant in form, and prob.
identical in origin, with L. scqui = Gr. tTreadai,
follow, = Lith. .sehti, follow (-/ seq, follow):
see sequent, sue, etc. The transfer of sense is
not certain ; prob. 'follow with the eyes.'] I.
trans. 1. Toperceiveby the eye; become aware
of (an object) by means of light-waves emitted
by it or reflected from it to the organs of sight ;
behold: as, to see a man coming; no man can
see God.
He abode, tllle the Damysele saughe the Schadewe of
him in the Myrour. Mandeville, Travels, p. 24.
This we saic with our eies, and reioyced at it with our
heai'ts. Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, II. 42.
2. To examine with the eyes ; view ; behold ;
observe ; inspect : as, to see the games ; to see
the sights of a town.
But as some of vs visyted one place and some an other,
80 yt whan we mette eche reported vnto other as we had
fouudeu and sene. Sir R. Guylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 47.
And euery wight will haue a looking glasse
To see himselfe, yet so he aeeth him not.
Gascoigne, Steele Glas (ed. Arber), p. 54.
He 's awa to the wedding house,
To see what he could see.
Catherine Johmtone (Child's Ballads, IV. 35).
How can any Body be happy while they're in perpetual
Fear of being seen and ceusur'd ?
Congreve, Love for Love, IL 9.
3. To perceive mentally; discern; form a con-
ception or idea of; distinguish; understand;
comprehend: as, to see the point of an argu-
ment; to see a joke.
5463
William S: his worth! make, whan the! sei time,
Told themperoui- treuli that hem tidde hadde.
William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.), 1. 4917.
Lady Easy. ... To be in love, now, is only to have a
design upon a woman. . . .
Lady B>'tty. Ay, but the world knows, that is not the
case between my lord and me.
Lady Easy. Therefore, I think you happy.
Lady Betty. Now, I don't see it.
Cibber, Careless Husband, ii. 1.
The sooner you lay your head alongside of Mr. Brufl's
head, the sooner you will see your way out of the dead-
l"^k. ji'. Collins, The Moonstone, iiL 6.
4t. To keep in sight; take care of; watch over;
protect.
TTnnethes myghte the frere speke a word.
Till atte laste he 6eyde, "God you see."
Chaucer, Summoner's Tale, 1. 469.
5. To bring about as a result; superintend the
execution or the performance of a thing so as
to effect (a specified result) ; make sure : with
an object-clause with ^/m( specifying the result.
The that is often omitted, and the clause may suffer further
ellipsis : as, see that it is done ; or, see it is done ; or, see
it done.
See that ye fall not out hy the way. Gen. xiv. 24.
See the lists and all things fit. Shak.,-1 Hen. VI., ii. 3. 54.
Farewell; and see this business be a foot
With expedition.
Fletcher (and another), Noble Gentleman, i. 1.
'Tis his Business to see that they and all other about the
House perform their Duties. Selden, Table-Talk, p. 23.
Take him away now, then, you gaping idiot, and see that
he does not bite you, to put an old proverb to shame.
Scott, Old Mortality, xxxiv.
6. To wait upon ; attend ; escort : wdth an ob-
jective predicate: as, to see a friend off to Eu-
rope; to see a lady home.
Ant. But, hark ye, Ferdinand, did you leave your key
with them?
Ferd. Yes; the maid who saw me out took it from the
door. Sheridxtn, The Duenna, i. 2.
She was with him, accompanying him, seeing him off.
Mrs. Oliphant. Poor Gentleman, xxviii.
7. To call on; visit; have an interview with.
Come, Casca, you and I will yet ere day
See Brutus at his house. Shak., J. C, i. 3. 154.
8. To meet and speak with; receive: as, I can-
not see any one to-day.
I was to see Monsieur Baudelot, whose Friendship I
highly vaJue. I received great Civilities from him.
Lister, Journey to Paris, p. 46.
Assert your right boldly, man \ ... see what company
you like; go out when you please; return when you
please. Colvuin, Jealous Wife, i.
9. To consult for a particular purpose ; some-
times, euphemistically, to consult as a lobbyist
for the purpose of influencing by a bribe or the
like. See the quotation under lobbyist. [Col-
loq.] — 10. To find out; learn by observation
or experience.
The people had come rudely to the boat when I was
absent, and had said that they would see whether this
stranger would dare come out another day, having taken
great umbrage at my copying the inscriptions.
Pococke, Description of the East, I. 105.
H . To feel ; suffer ; experience ; know by
personal experience. See seen, p. a.
If a man keep my saying he shall never see death.
John viii. 51.
When remedies are past, the griefs are ended
By seeing the worst. Shak., Othello, i. 3. 203.
Let one more attest
I have lived, seen God's hand thro' a lifetime, and all was
for best. Browniny, Saul.
12. In pol-er and other gambling games, to
meet and accept by staking a similar sum : as,
to see a bet Not to see the fun of. See fun.— To
have seen one's (or its) best days, to have begun to
decline ; be ou the wane.
True wit has seen its best days long ago.
Dryden, Limberhani, Prol., 1. 1.
To have seen service. See stryi^;!.— To have seen the
day See rfayi.— To see one through, to aid one in
accomplishing. [CoUoq.] — Tosee out. (a) To see or hear
to the end.
I had a mind to see huii <nd, and therefore did not care
for coniradictiug him. Addison, Freeholder, No. 22.
(6) To outdo, as in drinking ; beat.
I have heard him say that he could see the Dundee peo-
ple out any day, and walk home afterwards without stag-
gering. Dickem.
To see the back of. See back^- . — To see the elephant.
See elephant.— To see the light. See/i<;A(i. = Syn. 1-3.
See Perceive, Observe, Notice, Behold, WitJiess. The first
five express either the physical sight or the result of re-
flection ; ititness expresses sight only. See is the general
word - it represents often an involuntary act : to perceive
implies generally or always the intelligence of a prepared
mind- to observe implies the purpose of inspecting mi-
nutely and taking note of facts connected with the object.
Notice applies to the involuntary discovery of some object
by the sight, or of some fact by the mind ; it has also the
meaning of observe : as. to notice the operation of a steam-
engine To behold is to look at a thing for some time,
to see plainly, or to see that which is interesting, remark-
see
able, or otherwise worth seeing. To n^itness is to see a
thing done or happening : as, to u^tiwss a surgical opera-
tion ; hence, legally, to witness a signature is to certify
that one saw it made.
How he should be tnily eloquent who is not a good man
I see not. Milton, Apology for Sraectymnuus.
Lo, she is one of this confederacy !
Now 1 perceive they have conjoin'd all three
To fasluon this false sport, in spite of me.
Shak., M. N. D., iii. 2. 193.
He who through vast immensity can pierce,
See worlds oti worlds compose one universe.
Observe how system into system runs, . . .
May tell why Heaven has made us as we are.
Pope, Essay on Man, i. 25.
When he lay dying there,
I noticed one of his many rings, . . . and thought,
It is his mother's hair. Tennyson, Maud, xxiv. 8.
Haste hither. Eve, and worth thy sight beludd.
Eastward among those trees, what glorious shape
Comes this way moving. Miltmi, P. L., v. 308.
You ask if nurses arc obliged to ^idtness amputations
and such matters, as a part of their duty. I think not,
unless they wish. L. M. Alcott, Hospital Sketches, p. 90.
II. intrans. 1. To have the power of per-
ceiving by the eye; have the power of sight;
perceive or discern objects or their apparent
qualities by the organs of sight.
Though neither eyes nor ears, to hear nor see,
Yet should I be in love by touching thee.
Shak., Venus and Adonis, I. 437.
We went on thro' clouds of dust to Akmim, for, the
wind being high, it raised the sands to such a degree
that we could not see before us any further than in a very
thick fog. Pococke, Description of the East, I. so.
2. To perceive mentally ; apprehend; discern;
understand: often with into or through.
I see into thy end, and am almost
A man already. Shak., Cymbeline, iii. 4. 169.
Many sagacious persons will . . . see through all our
fine pretensions. TiUotson.
3t. To look: with after, for, on, up, or upon.
She was ful moore blisful on to see,
Than is the uewe pereionette tree.
Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 1. 61.
I gae up to my tapmast,
And see/or some dry land.
Sir Patrick Spens (Child's Ballads, III. 341).
4. To examine or inquire ; consider.
See now whether pure fear and entire cowardice doth
not make thee wrong this virtuous gentlewoman to close
with us. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., ii. 4. 352.
We'll take three men on either side,
And see If we can our fathers agree.
Grseme and Beicick (Child's Ballads, III. 82).
5f. To meet; see one another.
How have ye done
Since last we saw in France?
Shak., Hen. VIIL, i. 1. 2.
Let me see, let us see, let 'S see, are used to express con-
sideration, or to introduce the particular consideration of
a subject. — See to it, look well to it; attend; consider;
take care. — To see about a thing, to pay some attention
to it; consider it.— To see after. See a/ter.~To see
double. See double.— To see good. See good.— To see
Into or through a millstone. See millstone.— To see
through one, to understand one thoroughly.
He is a mere piece of glass; I sec through him by this
time. B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, v. 2.
To see to. («t) To look at or upon ; behold.
An altar by Jordan, a great altar to see to. Josh. xxii. 10.
A certain shepherd lad.
Of small regard to see to !
Milton, Comus, 1. 620.
ib) To attend to or care or arrange for ; look after ; take
care of.
The Sick . . . they see to with great atfection.
Sir T. More, Utopia (tr. by Robinson), ii. 8.
I will go and purse the ducats straight,
See to my house, left in the fearful guard
Of an unthrifty knave. Shak., M. of V., i. 3. 176.
See is used imperatively, or as an interjection, to call the
attention of others to an object or a subject, signifying
'lo!' 'look!' 'behold!'
seel (se), n. [< see^, r.] What one has to see.
[Rare.]
May I depart in peace, I have seen my see.
Broivning, Ring and Book, ii. 128.
see-t, «. An obsolete spelling of sea'^.
see3 (se), n. [Early mod. E. also sea; < ME. see,
se, < OF. se, sed, siet = Sp. sede, see, = Pg. sede,
se =r It. sede, a seat, see. < L. sedcs, a seat, < se-
flere = E. sit: see sit, Cf. seat.'\ If. A seat of
power or dignity; a throne.
And smale harpers with her glees
Saten under hem in sees.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 1210.
In the Roofe, ouyr the popes see,
A saluator may thou see,
Neuer peynted with bond of mon.
Political Poems, etc. (ed. FurnivallX P- 126.
Scho lifte me up lightly with hir leve hondes,
And sette me softely in the see, the septre me rechede.
Morte- Arthure (E. E. T. S.), L 3351.
Jove laught on Venus from his soverayne see.
Spenser, F. Q., III. vi. 2.
54G4
Race; generation; birtli.
see
2. The seat of n liisliop, whether an oi-dinary
bishop, or ii tiishoii of hiyhfr rank (metropoli-
tan, etc., iiulriarch, pope); (he loeal center of
a diocese and of diocesan authority, or of a di-
ocese and other subordinate dioceses; the city
orlocalityfroniwliich ecclesiastical jurisdiction
is exercised ; lience, episcopal ranli, authority,
and jm-isdiction as exercised from a permanent
local center. Tlic wunl ure. trom incaniiig any scat c.f
diKiiily, came to npiily siiccitlciilly to tlie cathedra, ur epis-
copal tlirone, sitiiatcil in a catliedial, tlicnce to tlic city
wliicli contained tlic catliedral and was the chief city of
a bisliop's diocese, ami so in modern usage to tlie ilio-
cesc itself. It dilfcrs fioni diiKese, however, in that tliucete
represents tlic tciTitoiial province for tlie care of wliich the
bishop IS respi.nsihU- (tliat is, where lusilutics lie), wlicrais
Ke is theloc;il siat of liis autliority, dignity, and ci)iscopal
privileges. 1 loth w cuds dilfcr from bishopric, in that binliitp-
nc represents tile liishcijja olllce, whether actual or nomi-
nal. Sea thi-inw.
The church w here the bishop is set with his college of
presbyters alioiit him we call a »c'.
Ihaiker, Eccles. Polity, vii. 8.
Apostolic see. Scc n;«)K/n/iV. — Holy see, the see of
Rome.- See of Rome, the papal oltlcc or jurisdiction;
the papal court.
Others, that would to high preferment come.
Leave vs, & tlie vnto the Sen nf Rome.
Times' Winkle (E. E. T. S.X p. .'.l.
seeable (se'a-bl), «. and «. [< late ME. 6Wi-
bytlc; < icpi -I- -nft/c] I. «. Capable of being
seen; to be seen.
II. )i. That which is to be seen. [Rare.]
We shall make a march of it, seeing all the seeaWcs on .„„„ ,,.,„ ^,,,„i .,„„..,„,.,, .„ „, »
""'"'■'■>■• ««««„.,/, Letters, II. 271. (CnivVs.) „S r^T.I ,: r/ M^^^ j / a o -j-
c.„«v,o .,!,;+» / -/I 1 -*x rxT , i-i -,- , seed (sed), c. l<Ui,. sfcdcit, seden,< A^.sxdi-
seebachlte (se bak-it), «. [Named atter Karl »«, provide with seed, < seed, seed : see f<eed, nA
vun .S-W«,<7,, a (.erman Kcologist (1839-78).] I. intranx. To go to seed; produce seed ; grow
to maturity: as, plants tliat will not .seerf in a
seeding
Seed-com maegot,
the grub of a lly » liich
injures corn. See »ifly.
tjitt and A tit how Ilia.
seed-crusher (sed' -
knisli IT), II. An
inslriiniinl for
() Israel. () household of the Ixird,
O Abraham's brats. (> brood of lilessed need,
O chosen sheep thai loved the l.ord indeed !
GdKcoiiiHe, De Profundis.
Of mortal seed they were not held.
ffaller, To Zelinda.
6. That from which anything springs; first prin- crushing seeds for
ciplc; origin: often in the plur:il: as, the .«yyAv ""' puriiose of ex
of virtue or vice; to sow the .svyy/.v of discord.
Seedji and roots of shame and iniquity.
.Shall-., I'ericlcs, iv. (i. 93.
These fruitful needs within your miml tliey sowed ;
'Twas yours to improve the talent they bestowed.
Dnitleii, Cyni. and Iph., 1. 495.
7. Same as red-seed : a lishcrmen's term. — 8.
Tlie egg or eggs of tlie commercial silkworm-
moth, iSeriraria iiiori.
The egg of the silk-H;orni moth is called by silk-raisers
or.
a. iiLiggot iljm- ^1...,*. ,. :•... il" .,-
pup.i, natural - ■
iV— .
the "seed." It is nearly round, slightly llattened. and in sppii-pafpr fs^■rl'e•'tl^^•^ »
size resembles a turnip-secd. . ".r^T..^ ' ? ,..''.'
C. r. y(i7ci/, A Manual of Instruction in Silk-culture.
In !il<i.i.s-mak-iiii/. one of the small bubbles
■h form in imperfectly fused glass, and
which, when the glass is worked, assume eloii-
9.
whic
gated
some
ir ovoid for
ceds. — Angola seeds,
crabs'
A zeolitic mineral from Kichmond, near Mel
bouriie, Victoria, probably identical with her-
schelite.
see-bright (se'brit), n. The clary, Saltia Scla-
rai. JSee cJari/" and scific^.
seecatchie (se'kadi i), «. [Local name: Kus-
siau or Aleutian.] The male fur-seal or sea-
bear of Alaska, I'liUorliiitii.'i iiixiiuif.
What catholic knowledge of fish and fishing banks any
one of those old seecatchie must possess which we observe
hauled out on the I'ribylov rookeries each summer!
Fisheries of U. S., V. ii. 354.
seecawk(se'kak), H. [Cree Indian.] The com-
mon American skunk, Mephitis mephitiea.
seed (sed), II. [< ME. seed, sede, sed, sad, < AS.
sxd, seed, sowing, offspring, = OS. .«arf=OFries.
sed = MD. .^•a■(^ D. zacid = MLG. .mt = OHG.
MHG. sat, G. .-.aat = Icel. Sc-cflii, sath = Sw. .sad
= Dan. sied = (joth.*se;/(.v (in comp. maiia-seths,
mankind, the world), seed ; with formative -d
i-tli), from the root of AS. sdiraii, etc., sow: see
SOM-I.] 1. The fertilized and matm-ed ovtile of
the higher or flowering plants. It is a body within
the pericarp or seed-vessel, containing an oif.Miiizc(l ,in.
bi7o, or nucleus, which, on being placed umlir (iivnra-
ble circumstances, develops into an individual similar
to that from which it came. The reproductive bodies of
the lower or tlowerless plants (cryptogams) differ in their
mode of germination and in other ways, and are not called
pressing their oil.
seed-down (sed'-
doun),H. The down
on certain seeds,
as the cotton,
seed-drill (sed'-
dril), II. A ma-
chine for sowing
seed in rows or
Irifls: a drill.
A granivorons bird;
siiecilically. a bird of the genus Spermiijiliila or
Kpiiriiiihila (as .v. iiiiinlili of Texas and Mexico)
and some ivlatccl genera of small American
finches. Secalso.s/iccwcy^.s and compare f'/io/i-
s, resenibling the shapes of 'H'f-^7^"l«f «<*-«»**'■. »oeffra^quit
, —J. .._,.... _ <• '., seeded (seded),(i. [< .seed + -ed-.} 1. Bearing
seetl : hence, matured ; full-grown.
The seeded pride
That hath to this maturity blown up
In rank Achilles must or now be cropp'd.
Shak., T. and C, L 3. 316.
The silent seeded mellow-grass.
Tennyson, I'elleas and Ettarre.
2. Sown ; sprinkled with seed.— 3. In hir.,
having the stamens indicated: used cnily when
they are of a different tincture from thc'rcst of
the flower: as, a rose gules .scf rfcr/ or Fleur-de-
lis seeded, i^ee fleur-de-lis.
seed-embroidery (sed'em-broi"der-i). )i. Em-
broidery ill which tlie seeds of certain plants
are fastened upon the ground and form parts of
the design, as pumpkin-, melon-, and cucum-
ber-seeds.
seeder (se'der'i, «. [< seed + -fjl.] 1. One
jyho or that which sows or plants seeds ; a seed-
planting tool or machine ; a seeding-machine or
sower; a seed-drill.— 2. An apparatus for re-
moving seeds from f niit : as, a raisin-seerfcr.—
3.
u , eyes. See Ahnis.
— Cevadilla seeds. Sec cmidilUi.- Co\A seeds, .^ee
cofd.— Coriander-seed. Sii- ,v.nn«*r.— Cumin-seed.
SeeaoH/d. li. — Holy seed. Sc- /„,/;/. — Musk-seed. .Same
ttsamlicr-sred. Niger or ramtll seeds. see(;io>r.fm,—
To run to seed. See ck/ii, r. i.— To set seed. Seeiteti.
(See also inidn-r-seed, binrrhan-seed, bonduc-.^eeds, canary-
/erit-sred, ■nnistard-.^eed.)
cold climate
The floure nel seeden of my corn.
Jtom. 0/ the Hose, 1. 4344.
Your chere Houreth, liut hit wol not sede.
Chaucer, Anelida and Arcite, 1. 306.
They pick up all the old roots, exeept what they design
for seed, which they let stand to seed the next year.
Mortimer, Husbandry.
The tree [teak] seeds freely every year.
Eiicyc. Brit, XXIII. 103.
The old are all against you, for the name of pleasure is
an affront to them ; they kii.nv no other kind of it than
that which has Howered and. «.,',/,■,/, .and of which the with- o aw i- ■ dx i^,
ered stems have indeed a rueful look. ■^- ^ breeding or spawning fish ; a seed-fish
Landor, Imag. Conv,, Epicurus, Leontion, and Ternissa. Seed-field (sed'feld), n. A field in which seed
II. trans. 1. To sow; plant; sprinkle or sup- '^ raised, or a field ready for seeding,
ply with or as with seed. — 2. To cover with fiix^ 's not sleeping, nor Time's seedfield.
something thinly scattered ; ornament with Carlyle, French Eev,, II, iii. a
small and separate figm-es. seed-finch (sed'fineh). ii. A South American
A sable mantle seeded with waking eyes. finch of the genus (lnj:ohoriis. P. I.. Sdatrr.
B. Jomon, Part of the King's Entertainment. Seed-fish (sed'fish), n. A fish containing seed,
3t. To graft. [Rare.] i'^"'- "•' spawn ; a ripe fish.
Or thus I rede seed-fowlt (sed'foul), ii. [< ME. sede-foiil : <
You doo : with gentil graffes hem [vines) to sede. seed + fint-n.'] A bird that feeds on grain, or
Palladtm, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 107. such birds collectively.
4. In lard-rcndcrinii and -refining, to granulate
by slow cooHug, or cooling "without stirring, as
., _ stearin in lard — Toseeddown,tosowwithgrass-seed.
if'!f,f„l'^f;I™'?^"''''*'- <*^'=,«""r-> The seed-coats ai'e those seed-bag (sed'bag), n. A bag designed to con- seedful (sed'ful), a. [< seed + -fit,
uX^lr^.^r^^XZj'^:^^^:^. *=^"' ^^''f speciflcally a bag filled with flax- seed ; pregnant; rich \n promise.
' :-.—... ,.. .. ji,,uo seed, put around the tubin,'- '" "^ '■-'" ■-
The sede-.foul chosen hadde
The turtel trewe, and gan hir to hem calle.
Chaucer. Parliament of Fowls, 1. o7G.
-/■«?.] Full of
taceous in texture, and takes the name of testa (also sper- '''^•;'"' 1"" arounci ine nioing in a Uore-hole, m .She sits all ijladly s,id cxiKoting
modenjiand /7</.«;),rm). The inner, answering to the sec- order that by its swelling it mayfonn a water- Som flame (against liui fiaiirant liea|i rellccting)
undnie, is called legmen (sonietimes endoplcura); when tight packing : formerly extensiVelv used in the To burn her sacred bones to sccdA/;; cinders,
present, it is always conformed to the nucleus, and is oil-rpo-ioii of PPTinsvlvioiT ^i/iuester, tr, of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. .■>.
tZZ<^t:'^i'tt^'ull!Til. p?d1c^ro';^^Sc°h: seed-basket (sed'bt'k"),' «. m «,,-,:., a bas- seed-gall (sed'g41), «. A small gall, as if a
meat of the seed to the placenta, and answers to the fu- ket for holding the seed to be sown. seed, raised on any plant by one of various in-
niculus of the ovule. The chalaza, raphe, and hilum of the seed-bed (sed'bed), n. A niece of erouud nre- sects, as the phylloxera.
ro\r;sf.l;ilTt^';rr,,";Ji7nr seJd'l^'S™^^^^^^^^ rf "^^ ^""^--^^ seed.^ften'^seTflgSJ.:- «fed-garden (sed'gar"dn), „
which denote tlie i.i.siti.m.jf the ovule, such as ortAofro- "Yely. laising seeil.
carden for
pons, analrojiuus, ainphilrupous, etc., also apply equ.ally
to the resulting seed. The nucleus may consist of the
embryo alone, or of the embryo and the albumen, which
is the nourishing substance upon which the develoniii"-
plant is to feed until it is capable of maintaining itself"
See the various terms, and cuts underonatropotw, cainpii-
lotropal, CruciJ'crie, ovary, and plumule.
The family, then, was the primal unit of political soci-
ety, and the seed-bed otall larger growths of government.
ir. Wilson, State, § 26.
seed-bird (sed 'herd), n. The water-wagtaih
HdUiieeU. [Prov. Eng.]
seedbox (sed'boks), «, l. in hot., a seed-vessel
or caiisule. — 2. See Liidirii/ia.
seed-bud (sed'bud), u. The germ, germen, or
Ti,,, ™„i f J I- n ■ ■, ••" rudiment of the fi-uit in embryo; the ovule,
lilt ^fnf fi b ' f°^ ^''f ' l"™*"" ' ^J?"™ seed-cake (sed'kak), «. A sweet cake contain-
™.,..,i S ^. ' "^ ' ^^ "*. oy^*'''^s : without ing aromatic seeds.
seed-coat (sed'kot), «. In hot., the covering
of a seed, usually the testa, or exterior coat.
seed-cod (sed'kod), «. A basket or vessel for
holding seed while the husbandman is sowing
it; a seed-leap. [Prov. Eng.]
seed-coral (sed'kor'al), II. Coral in very small
and irregular pieces'as used in the arts. Com-
pare nei/lii/ii Iliads, under nei/tii/c'e.
seed-corn (sed'korn), «. Corn or grain for seed;
Oute of thaiie kynde eke seedes wol renewe
And change hemself, as writeth clercs trewe.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.) p.
2. "■
or
a plural. — 3. Very young animals, as oysters.
Now the Wareham district gives little else except seeiT-
that IS, young oysters intended to be ti.ansferred to other
localities where they may pursue their growth under
more favorable conditions. Fisheries of U. S., V, ii, 51.=,.
4. Progeny; offspring; chikh'eii ; descendants:
as, the .leed of Abraham ; tlie seed of DaWd.
In this sense, chiefly scriptural, the word is applied to one
person or to any number collectively, and is not used in
the plural.
The seed of lianquo kings ! Shak., Macbeth, iii. 1, 70,
His faithfiill eyes were flxt upon that incoiTuptible re-
ward, proniis'd to Abraham ami his seed in the Messiah,
Milton, Ajiology for Smectymnuus,
We, the latest seed of Time. Tennyson, Godiva,
seed-grain (sed'gran), n. Corn or grain used as
seed for a new crop ; hence, that from which
anjiihing springs.
The primary seed-grain of the Norse Religion.
Carlyle, Hero- Worship, L
In 1876 and 1877 the grasshoppers ruined the wheat crops
of Minnesota, and rediuod inaiiy farmers to a condition of
distress. The Legislature accordingly made profuse seed-
irrain loans to individuals, to be refunded gradually in the
form of speciid t.axes, • Contemporary Jlee., LI. 700.
seediness (se'di-ncs), ». [< seedy + -ness.'i The
character or condition of being seedy, (a) The
state of abounding in seed. (6) .Shabbiness; worn-out ap-
pearance,
A casual visitor might suppose this place to be a Tem-
ple dedicated to the Genius of Seediness.
I>iekcns, Pickwick, \liii.
(c) Exhausted or worn-out condition as regards health or
spirits, [t'olloq.]
What is called seediness, after a debaiuh, is a plain proof
that nature has been outraged, and will have her penalty.
J. S. Blackie, Self-Culture, p, 95.
seed-grain ; ears or kernels of maize set apart seeding tse'ding), n. [Verbal n. of seed, v.]
as seed tor a new crop. The sowing of or with seed.
Who else like you
Could sift the seedcom from our chaff?
Lowell, To Holmes.
"Blessed is he that considcreth the poor": there is the
seediny: " the Lord shall deliver him in the time of trou-
ble ; there is the harvest." Jtec. T. Adams, Works, II. 373.
seeding-machine
seeding-machine (seMing-ma-shon'), n. An
aj;ri<-iiltunil Tiiucliiiie for sowing or planting
seeiis, incliuliug niacUiiies for planting seeds in
hills, tlrills, or broadcast ; a SPeder. Many of these
liuu-hines form the furrow, deposit the seeds, mid eover
them I'V means of a fullowiiiy wheel or other device.
Seeding-plOW (se'ding-iilon), II. A plow fitted
witliii bopper, from which seed is antoiuatieally
deposito<l in the furrow as it is turned.
seed-lac (sOd'hik), «. See lac-. 1.
seed-leaf (sed'lef),)!. In in?., a cotyledon. Also
called f!cininal leaf. See cuts under exoijen and
pUfiiiiiif.
seed-leap (sed'lep), n. [Also seed-lip, sced-Iop;
< MK. sicil-lcep, .ii'ifl-lep, sedlepe, < AS. smllMp,
.iiT'dh'tiji, a seed-basket, < sxd, seed, -I- leap, a
basket: see .leed uml leap".] A seed-basket; a
vessel in which a sower carries seed. Bailev,
i7:u.
seedless (sed'les), a. [< seed + -less.] Having
no seeds: as, a seedless orange,
seedling (sed'ling), n. and a. [< seed ■¥■ -fiHc/l.]
1. II. A plant reared from the seed, as distin-
guished from one propagated by layering, or
from a budiied or grafted tree or shrub.
H. ((. Produced from the seed: as, a seedling
pansy.
seed-lip, seed-lop (sed'lip, -lop), ii. Same as
Sfffl'lt lip.
seed-lohe (sed'lob), n. In hot., a seed-leaf; a
cotvli'don.
seedman (sed'man), «. Same as seedsman.
seednesst (sed'nes), «. [< ME. sedness; (.seed
+ -«c.w. ] Sowing.
Tr>'menstre nfdiwsx eke is to respite
To places colde of winter snowes wliite.
PaUttdim, Huslwndrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 10.
Blossoming time
That from the »eednefs the bare fallow tirings
'I'o teeming foison. Shak., M. for il., i. 4. i'L
seed-oil (seil'oil), n. See oil and puha-oil.
seed-oysters (sed'ois'tf-rz), «. pi. Very yoruig
oysters, lit Uiv planting.
seed-pearl (sed'pcrl). «. ^ee pearl.
seed-planter (seil'plan'ti^r), «. A seeding-ma-
chine- ur seeder. The term is applied espe-
cially to machines for planting seed in hills.
seed-plat (sed'plat), «. Same as .seed-plot.
seed-plot (sed'plot), m. a piece of ground in
whiili seeds are sown to produce plants for
transplanting; a piece of nursery-ground;
hence, figuratively, a nursery or hotbed.
In France ! that ftarden of humanity,
Tlie very gt-ed-ptut of all courtesies.
B. Jtiiison, Magnetick Lady, iii. 4.
seed-sheet (sed'shet), ». The sheet containing
the seed which a sower carries with him. Car-
Ijlli.
seedsman (sedz'mau), «.; p\. seedsmen (-men).
[< seed's, poss. of seed, + man.] X. A sower;
one who scatters seed.
strange, untrue, and unnatural conceits set abroad liy
seed^mn of rebellion, only to animate unquiet spirits.
ilooker, Eccles. Polity, viii. 2.
The seedgman
I'pon the slime and ooze scatters the grain,
And shortly comes to harvest.
Shai., A. and C , ii. 7. 24.
2. A dealer in seeds.
seed-sower (sed'so'er), n. A broadcast seeding-
maclune or seeder, used especially for grain-
and gi-ass-plantiug.
seed-Stalk (sed'stak), «. In bat., the funiculus.
tSee sfiil, 1.
seedstert (sed'st^r), n. [< seed -i- -.iter.] A
sower. [Rare.]
Fell Mars (the Seedster of debate).
.^liUmler, tr. of Uu Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Columnes.
seed-tick (sed'tik), n. A young or small tick:
applied to any species of Ixodes, especially the
cattle-tiek, I.'boris. [U. S.]
With need-tick cotTee and ordinary brown sugar cost-
ing fabulous sums and almost impossible to be obtained,
It is small matter of wonder that the unsatisfied appetite
of the rebel sharpshooter at his post far to the front often
impelled him . . . to call a parley with the Yankee across
the line. Tlie Centuri/, XXXVI. 76(i.
seed-time (sed'tim). h. [< ME. "sedtime, < AS.
Sced-tiiiiii (= leel. sdtJi-ttmi), seed-time, time for
sowing, < s^d, seed, sowing, -I- tima, time : see
seed and time.] The season proper for sowing
seed.
While the earth reniaineth, seedtime and haiTest, and
cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night
shall not cease. Gen. viii. 22.
Too forward seed.tiines make thy harvest lame.
Qltarles, Emblems, iv. 4.
seed-vessel (sed'ves"el), n. In hot., the peri-
carp which contains the seeds. See cuts under
dehiscence, flax, and follicle.
5465
Seed-weevil (Afi:
(Cross shows natural size.)
seed-weevil (sed'we'vl), n. A small weevil
which infests seeds, as a species of Ai>ion. See
Apioiiime.
seed-wool (sed'wid), n. Raw cotton when
freshly taken from the bolls, before the seeds
have been separated from the fiber.
seedyl (se'di), n. l<seed + -i/'i.] 1. Abound-
ing with seeds; running to seed.
Of human weeds I shall not now speak except to observe
how geedii they are, how they increase and multiply over
the more valuable and highly cultivated plants.
The Century, XIX. 689.
2. Ha\ing a peculiar flavor, supposed to be
derived from weeds growing among the vines:
applied to French brandy. — 3. Full of spawn,
as a seed-fish. — 4. Run to seed; no longer
fresh, new, or prosperous ; worn-out ; shabby ;
poor : as, a seedy coat ; to look rather seedy.
However needy Mr. B,igshot may be now, if he hath really
played this frolic with you, you may believe he will play it
with others, and when he is in casii you may depend on a
restoration. Fieldiiuj, Jonathan Wild, i. 12. (Dames.)
He is a little seedy, . . . not well in clothes.
Goldsinith, Good-natured Man, iii.
5. Looking or feeling wretched, as after a de-
bauch; not well; out of sorts. [Colloq.] — 6.
In f/lass-makiiiy, containing the bubbles called
seed.
The mixture will melt from the top only, the lower part
not being sufficiently heated; and, whatever efforts the
founder may make subsequently, his found will he pro-
longed, and his glass will be seedy. Glass-makiny, p. 120.
seedy'-, «. See sidi.
seedy-toe (se'di-to), n. A diseased condition
of a horse's foot, in which the hoof-wall near
its lower margin is separated from the bone by
the formation of imperfect horn.
Any horse with the least tendency to seedy-toe, thrush,
or any such disease of the feet.
The Field (London), Jan. 30, 1886.
seeing (se'ing), conj. [Orig. ppr. of scc^, v.,
agreeing with the sub,}ect expressed or imder-
stood.] Because; inasmuch as; since; con-
sidering; taking into account, or in view of
the fact (with that expressed or imderstood).
W' jrefore come ye to me, seeing ye hate me?
Gen. xxvi. 27.
Seeirvj I have now mentioned the guarde, I will make
some large relation thereof. Coryat, Crudities, 1. 40, sig. D.
seeing-stonet (se'ing-ston), n. A looking-glass ;
a mirror.
They must look into that true seeing-stone, the teaching
of Christ's Church, whose holy volumes they beheld be-
fore them, sparkling with the emblematical ball of crys-
tal. Rock, Church of our Fathers, i. 2'J5.
seeki (sek), r. ; pret. and pp. sought, ppr. seek-
iiiq. [< ME. scken, also assibilated seechen,
se'chen (pret. soiihte, soghte, sohte, pp. soht, sogt,
soivt), < AS. secan, secean (pret. sohte, pp. ge-
solit) = OS. sokian = OFries. sekii = D. zoeken
= MLG. soken, LG. soeken = OHG. suohhaii,
MHG.. siiocheii, G. siichen = Icel. sxkja (for
*sa'kja) = Sw. siika = Dan. soge — Goth, sokjaii,
seek; prob. connected ndth sacan (pret. soc),
fight, contend, sacu, strife, etc. (see sake^-), and
akin to Ir. sdigim, lead, perhaps to L. sagire,
perceive quickly or acutely, Gr. i/ysloBai, lead.
Hence in comp. heseek, now only beseech.] I.
trans. 1. To go in search or quest of; look or
search for; eiideavor to find: often followed
by out.
To the whiche oure Lord sente seynt Peter and seynt
James, for to seche the Asse, upon Palme Sonday, and rode
upon that Asse to Jerusalem. Maiuleville, Travels, p. 97.
Antonio . . . did range the town to seek me old.
SAfft.,T. N., iv.3.7.
2. To inquire for; ask for; solicit; desire or try
to obtain.
seeker
The young lions roar after their prey, and seek their
meat from God. Ps. civ. 21.
Others, tempting him, sought of him a sign. Luke xi. 16.
Charles was not imposed on his countrymen, hut sought
by them. Macavlay, Sii- J. Mackintosh.
3. To go to; resort to; have recourse to.
Aud to vysyte ayen suche other holy place as we had
deuocion vnto, and also to sehe and vysyte dyuers pylgrym-
ages and holy thynge that we had not sene byforne.
Sir It. Gliylforde, Pylgrymjige, p. 46.
Seek not Beth-el, nor enter into Gilgal. Amos v. 5.
The Queen, not well pleased with these Proceedings,
seeks all Means to incite the Lords of her Party, and they
as much seek to incite her to make Opposition,
Baker, Chi'onicles, p. 194.
4. To aim at ; pursue as an object ; strive af-
ter; attempt: as, to seek a person's life or his
ruin.
I do forgive you ;
And though you sought my blood, yet I'll pray for you.
Beau, and Fl., Thierry and Tbeodoret, v. 2.
5. To try; endeavor: with an infinitive ob.ieet.
Lying report hath sought to appeach mine honour.
Greene, Pandosto (1S88).
A thousand ways he seeks
To mend the hurt that his unkindness marr'd.
.Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 477.
Why should he mean me ill, or seek to harm ?
Milton, P. L., ix. 1152.
Some, covetous
Above the rest, seek to engross me whole.
And counter-work the one unto the other.
B. Jonson, Volpone, i. 1.
6. To search; search tln-ough.
Wlian thei weren comen azen fro the Chace, thei wenten
and soughten the Wodes, zif ony of hem had ben hid in
the thikke of the Wodes. Maiidevitle, Travels, p. 226.
Have I sought every country far and near.
And, now it is my chance to find thee out.
Must I behold thy timeless cruel death?
Sliak., 1 Hen. VI., v. 4, 3.
They've sought Clyde's water up and doun.
They've sought it out and in.
Young Redin (Child's Ballads, III. 16).
7t. To look at; consult. Minsheu Seek dead!
the order given by a sportsman to a dog to search for and
retrieve killed game.
II. iiiliriiis. If. To go; proceed; resort; have
vecoiu-se; apply: with to.
The soudiours by assent soqhten to the tempuU.
Destruction o/ Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3221.
Now, Queen of Comfort ! sithe thou art that same
To whom I seeche for my medicyne,
Lat not my foo no more my wounde entame.
Chaucer, A. B. C, 1. 78.
And all the earth sought to Solomon, to hear his wisdom,
which God had put in his heart. . 1 Ki. x. 24.
Wisdom's self
Oft seeks to sweet retired solitude,
Milton, Comus, 1. 376.
2. To search, or make search or inquiry.
Ask and it shall be given you, seek and ye shall find.
Mat. vii. 7.
I'll not seek far ... to find thee
An honourable husband. Shak., W. T,, v. 3. 141.
Sought after, in demand ; desired ; courted : as, his com-
pany is greatly sought after.
You see, my good wenches, how men of merit aresougkt
after. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., ii. 4. 406.
To seek, (a) To be sought ; desired but out of reach or
not found : as, the work has been decided on, but the man
to carry it out is still to seek.
Oure counseil was nat longe for to seche.
Chaucer, Gen. Pro!, to C. T., 1. 784.
This King hath stood the worst of them in his own
House without danger, when his Coach and Horses, in a
Panic feare, have bin to seek. Milton, Eikonoklastes, iv.
(&t) At aloss ; without knowledge, experience, or resources;
helpless : used adjectively, usually with be.
Soshall not our English Poets, though they be to seeke of
the Greeke and Latin languages, lament for lack of know-
ledge suthcient to the purpose of this arte.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 131.
For, if you reduce usury to one low rate, it will ease the
common borrower, but the merchant will t)e to seeke for
money. Bacon, Usury.
I that have dealt so long in the fire will not be to seek
in smoke now. B. Jonsoii, Bartholomew Fair, ii, 1.
Does he not also leave us wholly to seek in the ai't of po-
litical wagering? SinJ't, Tale of a Tub, v.
To seek for, to endeavor to find.
The sailors sought for safety by our boat.
Shak., C. of E., i. 1. 77.
To seek OUtt, to withdraw.
An you engross them all for your own use, 'tis time for
me to seek out. B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, iv. 1.
To seek upont, to make trial of,
Sometyme be we sutfred for to seke
Upon a man, and doon his soule unreste,
And nat his body, and al is for the beste.
Chaucer, Friar's Tale, 1. 196.
seek^t, a. A Middle English form of .v/ci-l.
seeker (se'ker), n. [< ME. seker, srkere: < .s'«-i-l
-I- -crl.] 1. One who seeks; an inquirer: as, a
seeker
seeker after truth. —2t. Uuc who applies or re
sorts : witli ti>.
5406
Cato is reiiresunted on n weker to oracles.
3. A searcher.
So the bUjiiesse of the Kkerf was sionied.
Wycli/, Cen. mi. :i.i.
4. iciip.'i One of a seet in the time of Cromwell
which professed no determinate religion, hut
claimed to be in seareli of the true chureli,
ministry, sacraments, and Scriptuies.
A roll or pitch, as of
When a ship terU or rolls in foul weather, the lireaking
loose of ordnance is a thinK very danKeruus. JIalriyh.
Benllei,. seel-' (.sel). H. [< sci-rJ. i\]
a ship in a storm.
All abuurd, at every Wflf,
Like drunkards on the liattlies recle.
SaniliiH, I'artiplirase of llie I'salins (ed. KWO), p. 181.
In :i niiithly stonne, u luslie yiiiiKe njan (called John
fiowland), coming upon some occasion al)ovey Krattings
was with a seele of y shipe tliri>wne into (y) sea.
Bradjord, I'lyniouth Plantation, p. "«.
Otliers, held very K<H>.i men, are at a dead stand n..t ^^^J.',*' "■ !""' '• ^ Middle English form of .scnfJ.
knouing what to doc or s;iy ; and are therefore ciill.d Seelllyt (se'li-li), adf. In a seely or silly man-
Sefken, UmkiriK for new Nuntio's from Chi ist, toaasoil,
these IjeuiKhtcd questions. S. Ward, Simple Coblcr, |i. I!).
These people were called Seekers by some, and the Family
of Love by others; because, as they came to the know-
ledge of one another, they sometimes met together, not
formally to pray or preach at aiipointed times or places
I. their own wills, as in times past they were accustomed
to Ho; hut waited together in silence, and, .is any thing
l;er
seelinesst, "• The character of being seely;
liappiness; blissfulness.
Worldly nelj/nenge,
Which clcrkes callcn fals felicite,
Ynicdied is with many a bitternesse.
Cluiticer, Troilus, ill. 813.
roseinanyoneof their minds that Ihc.v thought favoured Seelyt, ". [Early mod. E., also sceUii ■ < ME
ofad.vinesnnn,,.th..v.nn.„ .„„„... ,,,,j^ ,,,,, ^ ^g ,-,.^ foriunate, prosperous!
happy, blessed (= OS. saUij = OFries. xclicli,
.silich = MD. salii/. I). ~o/,V/, blessed, MhG. .«o-
licli, xehcli = OHG. mliij, MHG. xh'Uc, fortu-
nate, blessed, happy, G. scliq, blessed, = leel.
sxlligr, happy, wealthy, blissful, = ,Sw. Dan.
salUj, blessed) ; extended, with adj. sutfi.x, < .sa/,
«tV, fortunate, happy: see ,s<'(;i, a. Heuee in
later use siUji. in a restricted sense : see sfHlij.'\
1. Happy; lucky; fortunate.
Kor sely is that deth, soth for to seyne,
That oft ycleped cometh and endeth peyne.
Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 603.
O noble prince, that god shall blesse so faire as to be
the onely meane of bringing this seely frozen Island
into such everlasting honnour that all the nations of the
H orld shall knowe and say, when the face of an English
gentleman appeareth, that he is eyther a Sowldiour, a
philosopher, or a gallant Cowrtier.
Booke 0/ Precedence (E. E. T. S., extra ser.), i. 11.
To get some seetey home I had desii-e. t'air/ax
2. Good.
Sett child is sone ilered [taught].
Life uf Beket (ed. Black), p. 158. (Stratmann.)
For sely child wol alday sone lere.
Chaucer, Prioress's Tide, 1. 60.
3. Simple; artless; innocent; harmless; silly.
See silly.
of a divine spring, they sometimes spoke.
I'enii, Uise and Progress of Quakers, i.
5. In anut., same as traar.
Insert a seeker int.i it |the pedal gland of the common
BnadI — itcan be readily introduced for a distance of more
than an inch.
Huxley and Martin, Elementary Biology, p. 281.
seekingt (se'king), p. a. Investigating; search-
ing for the truth.
A student . . . informed us of a sober and seeking man
of great note in the city of Duysburgh ; to him we gave
some liooks. There was one more who was tender and
inquiliug, to whom also we gave some books.
I'enii, Travels in Holland, Works, III. 402.
seek-no-further (sek'no-fer-THer), n. A red-
dish winter apple, with a subacid flavor. Also
(/o-mi-fiirtlier. [U. S.]
seek-sorrowt (sek'sor'6), «. [< seek, v., + obj.
.sarniic.] One who contrives to give himself
vexation; a self-tormentor.
Afield they go, where many lookers be.
And thou seek-sarroic Claius them among.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, i.
seelH, a. [ME. sel, < AS. .set. s^l, good, fortu-
nate, happy, = OHG. *sal (in MHG. sdtliclie) =
Icel. siell = Sw. siill = Dan. s.rl = Goth, sets,
good, useful; prob. = L. solliis, whole, entire,
solus (prob. orig. identical with sotliis), alone
(see solel), saints, salvos, orig. 'solvos, whole,
sound, well, safe (see safe), = Gr. oAof, dial,
oi'i/of, whole, = Skt. sarva, whole, all. Hence
sedl. It., and, by extension from seeU, a., seely
(which only partly depends on the noun seel)
(cf. holy, similarly extended from hole, now
spelled irhole), and from that the mod. .silly.]
Good; fortunate; opportune; happy. Laya-
mon, 1. 1234.
seeli (sel), n. [< ME. sele, cele, sel, siel, < AS.
sail, time, season, happiness, < sa/, sel, fortunate,
opportune : see scca, a.] 1 . Good fortune ; hap-
piness; bliss. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
I is thyn awen clerk, swa have I seel [var. hele].
Chaucer. Reeve's Tale, 1. 319.
Take droppyng of capone rostyd wele
With wyne and mustarde, as have thou cele,
With onyons smalle schrad, and sothun [sodden] in grece
Meng alle in fere, and forthe hit messe.
Babees Bituk (E. E. T. S.), p. 288.
2. Opportunity; time; season: as, the seel of
the day: used frequently as the second element
0 sely womman, ful of innocence,
Fill of pitee, of truthe and Conscience,
What maked yow to men to trusten so?
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 1254.
I, then, whose burden'd breast but thus aspu-es
Of shepherds two the seely cause to show.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, i.
A face like modest Pallas when she blush'd ;
A seely shepherd should be beauty's judge.
Greene, Description of Silvestro's Lady,
Honest foole duke, . . . seely novice Ferneze '
I do laugh at yee.
Marston and Webster, Malcontent, i. 7.
4. Poor; trifling.
And for to apparaylle with oure Bodyes, wee usen a
sely litylle Clout, for to wrappen in oure Careynes.
seeming
As we snne best we shall shewe oar entent,
(Jenerydes (E. K. T. S.), I. lygg.
There did seem in him a kind of joy
To hear of It. .shak., Uamlet, iii. ) ig.
4. In an inipi-rsonal reflexive use, to appear-
>vith the person in the dative, later ai)parently
in the nominative as the (piasi-subject of seem
in the sense of -think, consider': as, me .-oein
him .seemed, they seemed, the people .seemed it
seems to me, it seemed to him, them, or the
jieople (meseevis being often written as a single
word). "
'The peple com tu the gate, and saugh apertly the Duke,
aa hem semed. Merlin (E. E. T. .S.), i. 77^
"Sir, ■ sais syr .Seitenour, "saye what the lykez,
And we salle sulfyre the, als us beste «eine«. "
Morle Arthur (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1701.
It was of fairye, as the peijte seiiu-d.
Chaucer, Si|ulre'» Tale, I. 193.
Me seemeth good that, with some little train.
Forthwith from Ludlow the young prince be feteh'd
Hither to London, to be eiowri'd our king.
Shak., Eich. III., il. 2. lao.
5. To a]>pear to one's self; imagine; feel as if:
as, 1 still .seem to liear his voice ; ho still seemed
to feel the motion of the vessel.
fijizing 1 seem to see
Thought folded over thought ... in thy large eyes.
Tennysuii, Ele.inore. vl.
It is habitual with the New-Englander to put this verb
to strange uses, as, "I can't KCfm to be suited,' "I couldn't
seem to know liim. " Lowell, Biglow Papers, 2d 8cr., liit
It seems, it appears: often used paienthetieally, and
nearly equivalent to ' as the story goes, as is said, as we
are told.' (Iften used sarcastically or ironically : as, tliis
U seems, is the man you call good !
I am abus'd, betray'.l ! I am laugh'd at, scorn'd.
Baffled, and bor'd, it seems!
Fletcher, Spanish Curate, iv. 5.
It seems to me that the true reaiion why we liave so few
versions which are tolerable is because there are so few
who have all the talents requisite for translation.
Dryden.
The river here is about a quarter of a mile broad or
something more. /( should seem it was the Angyrorum
Civitas of Ptolemy. Bruce, Source of the Nile, I. SO.
/( seems a countryman had wounded himself with his
^<=y">e. Steele, Tatler, No. 248.
= Syn. 2. Seem. Look, Appe-ar. Look differs from seem
only in more vividly suggesting the use of tin- eye, literally
or figuratively: as, it (<iuA:«(or spcm,s)right. -Ijiyjfnr is some-
what stronger, having sometimes the sense of coming into
view or coming to seem. Each may stand for that which
is probably true, or in opposition to that which is true •
not to seem, but to 6c ; the seemiwi and the real. .<fhould
seem and wmdd seem are cqu.ally correct, Ijut differ in
strength. To say that a thing should scrm to be true is
to say that it ought to seem so or almost necessarily
seenis so ; to say that it would seem true is t<i say that,
while there are reasons for holding an opposite view, the
preponderance of evidence is on the side of its being true.
Il.t trans. To become ; beseem; befit; be
fit, suitable, or proper for.
Amongst the rest a good old woman was.
Eight Mother Hubberd, who did farre surpas
The rest in honest mirth, that sean'd her well.
Spcmer, Mother Hub. Tale, 1. 35.
Ma,utemUe, TraVels, p. 293. seemer (se'mer), ii. One who seems; one who
[< ME. semen ; not from the AS. makes a show of something; one who carries
an appearance or semblance.
Hence shall we see.
If power change purpose, what our seemers be.
Shak., M. for M., i. 3. 64.
seem (sem)
.seiiian, ijeseman, satisfy, conciliate, reconcile,
but from the related Scand. verbs, leel. ssma
(for *s(tma), honor, bear with, conform to, soma,
befit, beseem, become (= Dan. svVwwf, be becom-
lay ^ _ . , .
in a compound: as, hav^eci (hay-time), barley- '"S- < sama, beseem, befit, become, conform to
seel. etc. [Prov. Eng.] (= Goth, sanyaii, please), < samr = Goth, sama
seel'-i (sel), V. t. [Also ceel: early mod. E. also *'*® same: seesome, and ef. seemly, beseem.^ I,
scele, seal, cele; < OF. siller, ciller, sew up the "<trans. If. To bo fit or suitable.
ing, be proper, be decent) ; cf. ssemr, fit, becom- seeming (se'ming), n. [Verbal n. of seem, r.]
1. Appearance; show; outward appearance
or looks; semblance; especially, a false ap-
eyolids of, hoodwink, wink,' F. cilier, open and
shut the eyes, wink, < cil, eyelid, < L. ciliiim, an
eyehd, eyelash: see ciUum.1 1. To close, or
close the eyes of, with a thread. The eyelids of a
newly taken hawk were thus sealed in falconry, to keep
tllein together, and aid in making it tractable.
She iMi.ught a scried dove, who, the blinder she was, the
higher she strove. sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, i.
He shall for this time oidy be seel'd up.
With a feather through his nose, that he may only
See heaven, and think whither he is going.
Beau, and Fl., Philaster, v. 4.
So have I seen a harmless dove made dark with an ar-
tificial night, and her eyes sealed and locked up with a lit-
tle qudl. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. o«0.
Hence — 2. To close, as a person's eves ; blind;
hoodwink.
She that, so young, could give out such a seeming,
lo sed her father's eyes up close as oak.
Shak., Othello, iii. 3. 210.
Cold death . . . his sable eyes did seel. Chajman.
seeP (sel), r. i. [Prob. < F. siller, run ahead,
make headway, < OF. .siiiler, siiiqlcr, F. cinqler,
sail, make sail (= Sp. sinqlar), sail, < Icel. siqla,
sail: see sain, siui/le-. v.] To lean; incline to
one side; heel; roll, as a ship in a storm.
To the tempull full tyte toke he the gate.
Ffull mylde on his nmiier iiicuit within.
On a syde he liym set, as seiniit for a straungior.
Deslructiiin oj Troy (E. E. T. S.), I. 2879.
2. To appear; have or present an appearance
of being; appear to be; look or look like; in
a restricted sense, be in appearance or as re-
gards appearance only.
And I have on of tho precyouse Thomes, that semethe
licke a white Thorn, and that was zoven to me for gret
Specyaltee. Mandecille, Travels, p. 13.
This is to seeme, and not to bee.
Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 29.
She seemd a woman of great bountihed.
„ . „ .^ , Spenser, F. Q., III. i. 41.
So shall the day seem night.
Shak., Venus and Adonis, I. 122.
Some truths seem almost falsehoods, and some false-
hoods almost truths. Sir T. Browne, Christ. Mor., ii. 3.
In every exercise of all admired,
He seemed, nor only seemed, but was inspired.
Dn/den, Cym. and Iph., 1. 221.
3. To appear; be seen; sliow one's self or itself;
hence, to assume an air; pretend.
For lone made I this worlde alone,
Therfore my loue shalle in it seme.
York Plays, p. 15.
pearanee.
And to raze out
Rotten opinion, who hath writ me down
After my seeminff. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., v. 2. 129.
He concludes with a sentence faire in seemimi but fal-
'""""s- Milton, Eikoiioklastes. vi.
2f. Fair appearance.
These keep
Seeming and savour all the winter long.
Shak, W. T., iv. 4. 76.
3t. Opinion; judgment; way of thinking; es-
timate ; apprehension.
Nothing more clear unto their seeminy than that a
new .lerusalem being often spoken of in "scripture, they
undoubtedly were themselves that new Jerusalem.
Hooker.
His persuasive words impregii'd
With reason, to her seaning, and with truth.
Milton, P. L., tx. 737.
seeming (se'ming). J), n. l< ME. semyiitt; ppr.
of.srrw, ('.] It. Becoming; befitting; proper;
seemly.
As hyni thought it were right wele semyny
Ffor to do hyni seruice as in that case.
And rather ther thanne in a stranger place.
Genenides (E. E. T. S.), L 327.
It wer farr more seeminy that they shonlde w' the, by
good lining, begin to be men. then thou shouldest with
them, by the leauing of thy good purpose, shamefully be-
gin to bee a beast. Sir T. More, Works, p. 12.
seeming
2. That appears to lu< uoal, proper, or tUe
like); having a seuibhiuce or appearaueo of
being real, or what is pui-porteil ; ostensible;
apparent: as, seeiiiiiKj happiness; a sccmiitg
frieuii.
We have very oft :iwakeil him. as if tu carry hiiu to ex-
ecutiou, anil shuweU him a $eemin>j warrant for it.
Shak., M. (or SI., iv. 2. 160.
To your court
Whiles he was hastening, . . . meets he on the way
The father of this sfejmiuj lady. Sftak., W. T., v. I. 191.
All thintrs seek their own >;ood, or at least seemin/j good.
ISurtun, Anat. of Mel., p. 103.
seemingt (se'miug), udi'. [< sceiiiinij, ]>. «.] in
a beioiuing or seemly manner; seemly.
Bear your body more seeminff, Autlrey.
Shak., As you Like it, v. 4. 72.
seemingly (se'ming-li), atlv. In a seeming
iiiaMuer: apparently; ostensibly; in appear-
ance; in show; in semblance.
This the father gtemiiif/iy complied with.
Addi^m, Freeholder, Xo. 43.
This seemingly simple feeling.
H. SpeiuxT, Priu. of Psychol. (2d ed.), § 60.
seemingness (se'ming-nes), n. Fair appear-
ance; plausibility; semblance.
The autluirily of Aristotle and his learned followers
presses us on the one side, and the seeviiHynexf of those
resiaous we have ah-eady meution'd perswades us on the
other side. Sir K. Digby, Bodies, vii.
seemlesst (sem'les), a. [< seem + -leas.'] Un-
seemly; unfit; indecorous. [Kare.]
The Trince . . . did his father place
Aniids the pav^d entry, in a seat
SceitdenA and abject. Chapman, Odyssey, xx. 397.
seemlihead (sem'li-hed), H. lA\so stemlihcd; <
ME. seimlijhede ; < seemly + -hcad.'\ Seemli-
ness; becomingness; fair appearance and bear-
ing. [Obsolete or archaic]
A yong man ful of gemelyhede. Rom, o/the Iiose,\. 1130.
Yet nathemore his meaning she ared, . . .
And by his persons secret /k-rutlyhi-d
Well weend that he had beene some mau of place.
Spenser, F. Q., IV. viii. 14.
Then his tongue with sober »eeiidihed
Gave utterance. Keatu, Endymion, iv.
seemlily (sem'li-li), adv. In a seemly or be-
eomingmanner; decently; comelily. Imp. Diet.
seemliness(sem'li-nes), «. [< lAE. secmliuesse ;
< Keciiili/ + -iiess.'\ Seemly character, appear-
ance, or bearing; comeliness; grace; beautiful
appearance or bearing; fitness; propriety; de-
cency; decorum.
Womanhod and trouthe and geemlineg^e.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 1041.
.-Vnd seemlinejts complete, that sways
Thy courtesies, about thee plays.
Wiirdmeurth, To a Highland Girl.
seemly (sem'li), a. [< ME. .semli/, nemli, semehj,
scmcti, .^emlicli , .lemliehc, semelieli , seiiwlike,<.Iael.
.isemilii/r = Dan. sommelig, seemly, becoming,
fit, < ssemr, fit, becoming, < suma, beseem: see
«t'f»i.] 1. Becoming; fit; suited to the object,
occasion, purpose, or character; suitable; de-
cent; proper.
Hit were sittyng for sothe, it xewly for wemen,
Thaire houses to haunt A holde horn with in.
Deatnictiun o/ Troy (E. E. T. .S.), I. 2962.
A semely man ouie boost was withalle.
For to hail been a marshal in an halle.
C/ionciT,Gen. Prol. to C. T, 1. 751.
Are these seemly company for thee?
B. Jonmn, Poetaster, iv. 3.
A seemly gown of Kendal green.
With gorget closed of silver sheen.
Scott, Rokeby, v. 15.
2t. Comely; goodly; handsome; beautiful.
By that same hade he sonnes. semly men all.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1474.
Hit maketh myn herte light
Whan I thenke on that swete wight
That is so semely on to se.
Chaucer, Death of Blanche, 1. 1177.
The erle buskyd and made hym yare
For to ryde ovyr the revere.
To see that semely syght.
SirEglamour (Thornton Romances), 1. 198.
seemly (sem'li), nf?c. l<. seemly, a.] In a decent
or suitable manner; becomingly; fitly.
There, seemly ranged in peaceful order, stood
Ulysses' arms, now long disused to blood.
Pope, Odyssey.
Not rustic as before, but seemlier clad.
Milton, P. E.,iL299.
seemlyhedt, seemlyhoodt, «■ Same as seemli-
head.
seen (sen), yi. and a. I. j). Past participle of «eel.
U.t (I. 1. Manifest ; evident.
Al was forgeten, and that was sene.
Chaucer, Death of Blanche, 1. 413.
5467
2. Experienced; versed; skilled.
It is verie rare, and maruelous hard, to proue excellent
in the Latin toug, for him that is not also well scene in
the (ireeke tong. Ascham, The Scholeinaster, p. 157.
He 's affable, and seene in many thinges ;
Discourses well, lygood companion.
Heywood, "Woman Killed with Kindness.
She was seene in the Hebrew, Greeke, and Latin tongues.
Halduyt's Voyages, II. 2.
Aritluuetie and Geometry I would wish you well seen in.
Sir P. Sidney (Aiber's Eng. Garner, I. 308).
For he right well in Leaches craft was seene.
Spenser, F. (J., VI. vi. 3.
seenet, «• [ME., also cewe, Se. seinye, senye, <
UF. .v7Hf, a synod, prop, a senate: see senate,
audcf. .si/Hori.] A synod. Prompt. Parr., \). 4:53.
seep (sep), r. (. [Also seap, seip; a var. of sijjc,
q. v.] 1. To ooze or percolate gently; flow
gently or drippingly through pores; triclde.
The melting waters of summer are diffused through the
unconsolidated snow of the preceding winter, and slowly
seep through the soft slush, but have not a motion suf-
ficiently rapid to cause them to gather into streams and
erode well-defined channels.
Amer. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., XL. 122.
2. To drain off : said of any wet thing laid on
a gi-atiug or the like to drain: as, let it seep
there.
seepage (se'paj), n. [Also seapage; < seep +
-o.'/c] Percolation ; oozing fluid or moisture ;
also, the amount of a fluid that percolates: as,
the seepage is great.
We might call the vast streams which then filled the
valleys ordinary rivers, since they were not bordered im-
mediately by ice. Yet the seepage of ooze and flow of
tUetsehermilch, silt, and sand, which had helped fill the
broad channels of the osar-plains period, still continued
from the uplands with even greater rapidity.
Amer. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., XL. 144.
seepy (se'pi), a. [< seep + -i/l.] Oozing; full
of moisture : specifically noting land not prop-
erly drained.
seert (ser or se'er), >i. [Early mod. E. also sear
(with distinctive term, -iir for -er, as inforeiear,
beggar, etc.); < ME. secre = D. ziener (with see-saw (se'sa),
irreg. ii, from the inf.) = MHG. seller {iasterii-
selier, star-gazer), G. seher — Dan. seer = Sw.
sinir, a seer, prophet ; as see'^ + -cri.] 1. One
who sees.
A dreamer of dreams, and a seer of visions.
Addison, Spectator.
2. A prophet; a person who foresees or fore-
tells future events.
So also were they the first Prophetes or seears, Videntes
— for so the Scripture teamieth them in Latine, after the
Hebrue word. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 5.
Beforetime in Israel, when a man went to enquire of
God, thus he spake. Come, and let us go tothesfer.- for he
that is now called a Prophet was beforetime called a Seer.
1 Sam. ix. 9.
How soon hath thy prediction, Seer blest.
Measured this transient world, the race of time,
Till time stand flxd! Milton, P. L., xii. 653.
3. Specifically, one supposed to be gifted with
second sight.
Go preach to the coward, thou death-telling seer!
Campbell, Lochiel's Warning.
= Syn. 2. Soothsayer, etc. See prophet.
seer-t, «• An obsolete spelling of seari.
seer^t, «. See sere^.
seeH (ser), «. [Also saer, and more prop, ser;
< Hind, ser.l An East Indian weight, of vary-
ing value in different places, but ofiSeially de-
termined in the Presidency of Bengal to be
equal to 80 tolas, or about 2| pounds troy.
He receives about one dollar and si.xty-flve cents for a
seer (one pound thirteen ounces) of the poppy-juice.
S. W. Williams, Middle Kingdom, II. 375.
seerfish (ser'fish), «. [Also seirjish ; a partial
translation of Pg. peixe serra, lit. 'saw-fish,'
applied to various species of the genus Cybium:
peiie, < L. piscis, = E. fish ; serra, < L. serra, a
saw: see serrate.'] A scombroid fish, Scombe-
romoriis quttatus. of an elongate fusiform shape,
and resembling the Spanish mackerel, S. tmicii-
latiis. It inhabits the East Indian seas, and is avaluable
food-fish, much esteemed tor its savoriness.
seerpaw (ser'pa), «. [Formerly also serpaw,
serpoiD ; < Hind, sar-o-pd (also sar-td-pa), from
head to foot: sar, also sir, head (< Pers. .wr,
head, = Gr. mpa, head : see clieerl-); pa, < Pers.
pa, foot: see foot.] In India, a robe of honor
or state suit, presented by way of compliment
or as a token of either favor or homage. Com-
pare l-illiit. t , . -,
seersMp (ser'ship), «. [< seer\ »., + -sltip.]
The office or character of a seer.
seersucker (ser'suk-^r), «. [E. Ind.] A thm
linen fabric, usu.ally imported trom the East
Indies, though sometimes imitated in Europe.
seethe
Its surface is irregularly crinkled, producing an effect
somewhat like crape; it is usually imported in narrow
stripes of grayish blue and white. — India seersucker,
a thin cotton cloth having alternate smooth and puckered
stripes running lengthwise, which are usually about a
quarter of an inch in width. The puckering is produced
by holding the threads in the warp of the puckered sec-
tions more loosely than the other tlu'eads during the pro-
cess of weaving.
seerwoodt, «■ See searwood.
see-saw (se'sa), n. and a. [A varied redupli-
cation of SHifl, in allusion to the action of two
men sawing wood or stone : see snii'l.] I. n. 1.
A sport in which two children sit one at each
end of a board or long piece of timber balanced
on some support, and move alternately up and
down. This amusement is of remote antiquity ; it is
familiar in Greek vase-paintings as a pastime, especially of
girls older than the children who usually resort to it now.
The butt-ends of the three old streets that led down to-
wards the sea-ground were dipped as if playing see-saio in
the surf. R. D. Blackmore, Erema, liv.
2. A board adjusted for this sport. — 3. Any
process resembling directly or indirectly the
reciprocating motion of the see-saw.
The sovereignty was at see-saw between the throne and
the parliament — and the tlirone-end of the beam was gen-
erally uppermost.
W. WUsmi, Congressional Government, vi.
Especially — (a) A circular definition or proof ; the defini-
tion of a word or thing by means of another which is itself
defined by means of the first ; the proof of a proposition by
means of a premise which Is itself proved from the first
proposition as a premise.
The ancients called the circular definition also by the
name of diallelon, as in this case we declare the definitum
and the definiens reciprocally by each other. In proba-
tion, there is a similar vice which bears the same names.
We may, I think, call them by the homely English appella-
tion of the see-saio. Sir W. Hamilton, Logic, xxiv.
((*) In whist, the playing of two partners so that each alter-
nately trumps a low non-trump card led by the other; a
double ruff ; a eross-ruft".
II. a. Reciprocating; reciprocal; back and
forth, or up and down: as, a see-saio motion.
His wit all see-saw, between that and this.
Pope, Piol. to Satires, 1. 323.
[< .'see-saw, «.] I. iiitraiis.
To move as in the see-saw; move backward
and forward, or upward and downward ; teeter :
literally or figuratively.
So they went seesa-uring up and down, from one end of
the room to the other. Arbuthiwt.
II. tra)is. To cause to move or act in a see-
saw manner.
'Tis a poor idiot boy.
Who sits in the sun and twirls a bough about,
And, staring at his bough from morn to sunset.
See-saws his voice in inarticulate noises. Coleridge.
He ponders, he see-saws himself to and fro.
Bulwer, Eugene Aram, i. 9.
seethe (sbth), r. ; pret. .•seethed (fonueiiy sod),
pp. sn'fkcd (formerly sodden, sod), ppr. seething.
[Also .v ( Ih : < ME. setheii (pret. seeth, pi. .««/(■«,
sitdoji, sothen, pp. soden, sothen), < AS. seolhan
(pret. sedth, pp. soden) = OFries. siatlia = D.
:ieden = MLG. seden, LG. seden = OHG. siodun,
MHG. G. sicden = Icel. sjotha = Sw. sjuda =
Dan. .v/de, boil, seethe; hence Icel. saiidhr, a
sheep, "orig. a bm-nt-offering, = Goth, sauihs, a
burnt-offering ; akin to Icel. .fvitlia (pret. sreith),
burn, singe (svitha, a burning, roasting), = Sw.
sveda = Dan. svide, .sr/e, burn, singe, = OHG.
siredan, hui-n in a smolderingfire, whence MHG.
sifadem,swaden, G. sehwadem,.^rhiraden, steam;
AS. sieathul, smoke; < Tent. V »'""'> V «'■'"'•
burn. Hence ult. sud, suds.] I. trans. 1. To
boil ; decoct, or prepare for food by boiling : as,
to seethe flesh.
Wortes or othere herbes tymes ofte
The whiche she shredde and seeth for hir livinge.
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 171.
Of the fat of them (serpents), beinge thus sodde, is made
an excedinge pleasaunte brothe or potage.
It Eden, tr. of Peter Martyr(First Books on America, ed.
[Arber, p. 85).
Jacob sod pottage. Gen. xxv. 29.
Thou Shalt not seethe a kid in his mother's milk.
Ex. xxiii. 19.
Can sodden water,
A drench for sur-rein'd jades, their barley-broth.
Decoct their cold blood to such v:iliant heat'/
Shak., Hen. V., iii. 5. 18.
2. To soak.
They drown their wits, seethe their brains in ale.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 340.
There was a man — sleeping — still alive; though
seethed in drink, and looking like death.
D. Jerrold, St. Giles and St. .lames.
II. intrans. 1. To boil; be in a state of ebul-
lition, literally or figuratively.
Tho the gode men nolde don after him, a caudrun he lette
fulle ^^ „
With oyle and let hit sethen Liste and let him ther-Inne
putte. HUy Hood (E. E. T. S.), p. 81.
seethe
Lovers and madmen have such wethiivj brains,
Shak., M. X. D., v.
1. 4.
Will virtue raalcc the pot aeeth, or the Jaclt
Turn a Bplt laden?
Seyurood, Fortune by Land and Sea OVorks, ed. Pearson
(1874, VI. 374).
2. To boil; prepare food by boiling.
He cowde roste anil Keihe and broille and frie.
Chaucer, cicn. I'rul. tu C. T., 1. 38:i.
Seether (se'TH^-r), «. One who or that whieh
seethes; a boiler; a pot for boiling.
The Are thns fornrd, she sets the lieltlc on
(Like burnish'd gold tlic little rretlier slu.nc).
Itri/iieii, liaueis and Hiileiuon, I. .■i7.
seetulputty (se'tul-puf'i), >i. [Also ncctidpatti ;
< J 1 111(1. silat-imti, xitdl-jxitti, a fine cool mat, esp.
the As.iain mat, < nilal, tool, + pdti, a mat, the
side of a bed.] A kind of mat made especially
in Bengal of fine grass or reeds, used to sleep
(in.
Sefton cake. Same as rnmsk-iii.
segi (seg), «. [Also .sf (/;/,.«((/.• nnassibilatedfonn
111 .srrf.f/c; seesrrff/fl.] 1. Sedge (which see).
First Car comes crown'd with osier, wy-i. and reed.
DraijUm, Polyolliion, i. 220.
2. Tlie yellow flower-de-luce, Iris Pseudacorus.
[Now only prov. Eiig.]
seg- (seg), ((. [Also m-rjcj: not found in early
use ; prob. < Tent, y/ *x(iij. cut : see .xkh'I. secant,
etc.] A castrated bull; especially, a bull cas-
trated when full-grown; a buU-segg. [Scotch ]
seg^'t, seggeH, «. [ME., < as. .s«r/, a man, war-
rior.] A man; a warrior.
He slow of oure seijijes sothli alle the best,
it conquered with clene mist the king & his sone.
William uf Paterne (E. E. T. S.), I. 4234.
Eury segije [var. seg, C] shal seyn I am sustre of jowre
Piers Plouinan (B), iii. 63.
5468
times called the bate of the ae<nnenl. An angle in a seg-
ment is the angle contained by two straiKhl lines drawn
fi-oni any point in its are to the extremities of its chord or
base.
3. In li<r., a bearing representing one part only
of a rounded object, as a coronet or wreatli:
usually a iiiece less tlian half of the ciicl,..—
Abdominal, basilar, maxillary, postoral, iii., seg-
ments. Sic ihc iidjcctivis.— Calcifying or calcific
segment. .Ve cn/iiYi/.- Segment of a line, the purt
naluded lietween two point,-.. — Segment Of a sphere
any part of it cut olf by a plane iml i>:i5sini; throusrh the
center. Similar segments of circles. See similar, J.
segment (scir'nieul), r. [< i-eiimeiit, «.] I.
nitniiis. To divide iir become divided or siilit
segreant
writers; the foreKoinu- is i,carl.\ Hacckels nomenclature.
S'ee f;/../l, onni,. ril.tlii^, and cuts under mMrula and -;o*
'"''"''""•- Segmenutlon rhythm, the rate of pn«luc.
tlon of successive clcavak-ccills. or their numerical ratio
of increase, whether 2, 4. s, 111, :)2, etc., or any other mode
of nmitipiication.— Segmentation sphere, a bail of
cleavime-cells ; a blastosphcre ; a morula.
segmented (seg'men-ted), u. [< sciimtiil +
-1(1-.] liivided into segments, segn'ienta, or
signientella; characterized by or e.\hibiting
segnicntalion; somitic; metaineric: thus, tlie
body of a vertebrate is segmented according to
the number of vertebra?! wliether any actual
division of parts may be evident or noi.
up into segments, (o) In embri/ot., to undergo seg. Segmentellvmi (seg-men-tel'uni), n. : i,l.
An obsolete form of ,s«i/l
lion
seg't, (•
segar, «. An improper spelling of ciijar.
seget, II- An obsolete form of .svVi/i-.
segg, II. A dialectal variant of .sr'i/l.
seggan (seg'an), II. [A dim. form of .syhI.]
Sedire. [Scotch.] -^ -"
seggar (seg'ar), II. Same as smiqai:
seggent, segge'-t, c Obsolete forms of .^•«//l.
seggont, ". [Cf.i«/S.] A man; a laboring man.
Pdore seijytim halfe starued worke faintly and dull.
mentation, as an ovum or vitellus. Sve segmciitatum. (h)
In phi/itiol., to reproduce by semiHssion or budding.
Before this occurs, however, the vegetal unit, if it does
not divide, may seijmeni or bud ; the bud gixiws into a unit
similar to its parent, and this in its turn may also segment
or bud. Dasliaii, The Brain as an Organ of Hind, i.
II. trans. To separate or divide into
ments: as, si segmented ccW.
segmenta, ». Plural of seymcutum.
segmental (seg'men-tal), a. [< seipiient + -al.]
1. Having the form of the segment of a cir-
cle; being a segment: as, a scy in eiita I aivh.—
2. Of or pertaining to segments or segmenta-
tion: as, a 5f;/«(f«f«/ formula: segmental i^arti>;
segmental organs.— 3. Specifically, in emhrijol.,
noting the primitive and rudimentary renal or-
gans which occur in all vertebrates" and some
invertebrates, consisting in the former of
branched tubules opening at one end into the
somatic cavity and at the other by one or more
main ducts into the cloaca orhindgut. The seg-
mental organs of a vertebrate are divisible into three
parts, anterior, middle, and posterior. The foremost is
the head-kidney or proiiephron, whose duct becomes a
Miillerian duct. The ne.\t is the \yolflian body proper or
mesnnephrun, whose duct is the Wolffian duct. The last
or hindmost is the rudiment of the permanent kidney
whose duct is the ureter; this. \% the metanephron. The
epithet segmental in this sense was originally used to
note the kind of renal or excretory organs which annelids,
as worms and leeches, possess, in more or fewer of the seg-
ments of the body, whence the name ; it was subsequently
extended to the above-described embryonic renal organs
of vertebrates which are replaced by peruLinent kidneys —
these segmental organs being thus loosely synonymous
with primitive kidney, Wolffian body, and protonephron.
■See cut under leech
,, . ,--- neg-
iiuntilla (-ji), [XL., dim. of L. siymenliwi, a
cutting: see segment.] One of tlie eleavnge-
eells which result from segmentation of the vi-
tellus of a fecundated ovum: same as /;/«,«/«.
mere. See cut un-
9
JL-J^jsiii!:
Segment-gc-ir anil Rack,
u. rack : *. segment-gear : c, lever
connected with * anil pivoted to frame
at a; e, connecting-rod shown as join-
ed to and operating/, the follower of
a hand-press.
Tusser, Husbandry, p,"l74. (Dairies.) segmentally (seg'men-tal-i), adl\ In
seggrom, seggrum (seg'rum), n. The ragwort,
Senieia .Uieahiea. Prior, Pop. Names of Brit.
Plants.
seghol (se-gol'), ". [< Heb. seglidl (so called
from its appearance), lit. 'abutich of grapes.']
Ill Heb. gram.: {a) A vowel-point Consisting
of three dots placed under a consonant, thus
— , and indicating the sound of an open e, usu-
ally short, as in English met, but also long,
nearly as in there. (6) The sound represented
by this vowel-point.
segholate (seg'o-lat), h. [NL. segntatum; < sc-
gliol + -rtfel.] In Heh. gram., a noun or noun-
form (adjective, infinitive, ete.) of a type usu-
ally represented by dissyllables pointed with a
long tone-vowel in the first and a short seghol
(e ) 111 the second syllable. Segholates have a mono-
syllabic primitive form with "
a seg-
spinal
mental manner; in segments: as, the
nerves are arranged segmentaUy.
These organs, being . . . segmentally arranged, are
termed segmental organs or nephridia.
Uxixleg and Martin, Elementary Biology, p. 244.
segmentary (seg'men-ta-ri), «. [< seqmcnt +
-aryi.] Segmental: pertaining to or indicating segmentum (seg-men'tum).
se.gments : especially noting in entomology col- ' "' "^''
ored bands, rings, or other marks on the abdo-
segm. An abbreviation for segmen t, used in bo-
tanical ^vritings. Gray.
segment (seg'ment), Ji. [= F. segment = Sp.
Pg. segmeiito = It. segmenio, semmento, < L.
.segmentum, a piece cut off, a strip, segment
of the earth, a strip of tinsel, ML. m geom.
(tr. Gr. Tfif/ua) a segment, < .■iecarc, cut: see
secant, and cf. section, sector.] 1. A part cut
off or marked as separate from others; one of
the parts into which a body natiu-ally divides
itself; a section: as, the seq ments oi a calyx;
\\\<: segments of an orange; "the segments of a
leaf. Specifically, in zool. and anat. : (a) One of the rings
somites, or metamcres of which the body of an animal
is theoretically or actually composed, as an arthromere of
a worm or crustacean, or a diarthroineie of a vertebrate
See cuts under Callimiirplia, cephalic, Podophthalmia
prmtomium, and prnmethem. (b) One of the three pri-
maiy divisions of either fore or hind limb of a vertebrate
corresponding to the parts known in man as the upner
arm, forearm, and hand, ortlie thigh,
leg, and foot. See cut under pin-
ion', (c) One of the three rings or
divisions of the skull ; a cranial seg-
ment, which has been by some con-
sidered a modified vertebra,
2. In geom.. a part cut off from
any figure by a line or plane.
A segment o.f a circle is a part of the
area contained within an arc and its <;.„„.„>„» ,-- ,
chord, as ACB, The chord is some- ^'^'"' acb '
men, corresponding to successive segments, as
in many -tr:/«rfop/era._segmentary geometry. See
geometry. "^
segmentate (seg'men-tat), a. [< L. sef/menta-
tiis, ornamented with strips of tinsel, lit. hav-
ing segments, < segment nm, a segment : see seg-
ment.] Having segments ; segmented. Eneijc.
Brit., n. 202.
n. [< seg-
cutting into seg-
the condi-
^, - - - ; the man-
ner m wliich a segmented part is divided.—
Segmentation cavity, in embnjol., the central space in-
closed by the blastomeres of the embryo, before the for-
mation of a gastrula l)y invagination ; the hollow of a blas-
tosphcre; a blastocoele.— Segmentation nucleus, the
nucleus of an impregnated ovum or genn-cell, ri-,-<iiltiiig
from fusion of a male and a female pn.iiuckus, and ca-
pable of undergoing segmentation,— Segmentation of
the vitellus, in embnjol., yolk-cleavage ; monilation ; the
lirst process of germination of the ovum of any niet.azoic
aniin:il, by which the original single cell of which the
ovum primitively consists becomes converted, wholly or
in part, into a mass of simihxr cells, constituting a morula
or mulberry-mass. The cells thus formed are specified as
cleavage-cells, blastomeres, or segmcntelta. Segmentation
goes on in different cases with some variations, chiefly
due to the presence of food-yolk and the position of this
yolk relatively to the formative yolk (see ceiilrolecillial, ecto
der gastriilation.
^^S- segment-gear (seg'-
meiit-ger), n. A
gear extending over
an are only of a cir-
cle, and intended to
proxide a reciprocat-
ing motion.
segment-rack (seg'-
ment-rak). n. A cog-
ged surface differing
from an ordinary
rack in that it is
curved, and works
by oscillating on a center instead of recipro-
cating in slides or guides. E. II. Kniqlit.
segment-saw (seg'ment-sa), n. 1. A circular
saw used tor cutting veneers from squared logs,
consisting of a cionical disk having the apex cen-
tral witli the arbor, and very thin firmly toothed
segmental saw-plates fastened to the o"uter mar-
gin of the disk. Such a saw having a diameter of 60
mches would be about 16 inches thick at the arbor — the
object being to bend the veneers out like a thin shaviiiB
as they are sawed from the log.
2. Ill .vH)v/., same as i7e(/'6'saw. See .({awl.
segment-shell (seg'ment-shel), n. A modern
projectile for artillery, usually in the form of
a conical or oblong shell for rifled guns, in
■which an inner cylinder of thin iron contains
the bursting-charge, and this is contained in
an outer shell composed of segmental pieces
vphich are either thrown in all directions on the
bursting of the shell, or thrown forward, accord-
ing to the arrangement made: the ivliole is
cased in lead for transportation and loading.
egmentum (seg-men'tum), H. ; pi. segmenta
(-ta). [NL. »ise of L. segmentum, segment : see
segment.] In anat. and -oo7., a segment, as an
arthromere, a metamere, a diarthromere, an
antimere, an actinomere, a somite, etc.
segment-valve (seg'meut-valv), n. See ralve.
segment-wheel (seg'm'ent-hwel), n. A wheel
of wliich only a part of the pe-
riphery is utilized to perform
any function. Applications of it
appear in the segment-gear and
segment-rack.
segnitudet (seg'ni-tud), «. [<
JIL. .'icgniliido, for L. segnitia,
segnities, slowness, tardiness, < segment-wheeis.
segnis, slow, slack, sluggish, tardy : usually re-
ferred to «•(;«(, follow: see seejuent,] Sluggish-
ness; dullness: inactivity. Imp. Diet.
segnityt (seg'ni-ti), n. [< L. as if *seynita{t-)s,
for segnitia, segnitie.'<, slowness: see scgnitiide.]
Same as seguitiidc. Imp. Diet.
segno (sii'nyo), H. [It., a sign, < L. signnm.
mark, token, sign: see sign.] In miisicai nota-
tion, a sign or mark used to indicate the begin-
ning or end of repetitions. Abbreviated W-. See
al segno, dal segno.
sego (se'go), «." [Ute Indian.] A showy flow-
ered plant, Calochortiis Sultollii, widely dis-
tributed in the western United States.
lenlhal). Total segment.-ition is necessai-ily restricted to SegOOn, ". Same as secondc.
holoblastic ova ; it is distinguished from the jjnrfioi seg-
mentation of meroblastic ova (see hololilasHc, merohlastie)
the terms meaning respectively that all, or that only some'
of the yolk segments. Total segmentation is eipial or renu-
lar when the whole germ-cell divides into two similar
cleavage-cells, and these into four, and so on. the resulting
gastrula being the archigastrula. Total segmentation is
unequal or irregular when the cleavage-cells are unlike
one another; it results in the amphigastrula. The partial
segmentation of meroblastic eggs is always unequal, and
either di-scmdal with formation of a discogastrula, or m-
perficial and forming a perigastrnla. Total equal segmen-
tation is also styled primitire, prinmrdial, and palinne-
netic. the modirtcations introihued in unequal and partial
segmentation being described as kcioiienetic. Oilier terms
descriptive rather than definitive, are used by different
segra-seed (se'gi'ii-sed). «. The seed of Feuil-
lea eiinli/iilia, or the plant itself. See Feuillia.
segreant (seg're-ant), a. [Written serqreant in
"Guillem's Heraldry" (ed. 1638). and there ex-
plained as an epithet of the griffin, meaning
'of a twofold nature,' because tlie griffin jia.s-
sant combined parts of the eagle and the lion;
perhaps an eiTor for a form intended to repre-
sent L. siirgen(t-)s (>OF. sonrdant), rising; see
smyent.] In lier., rising on the hind legs, usu-
ally with the wings raised or indorsed: an epi-
thet noting the griffin: equivalent to rampant
and .salient.
segregant
segregantt (scg're-^iiiit), ». [< L. segregaH{t-)s,
j)]ir. of .m;/i-((/(ii-c, set apart; see segrcyate.]
Sejianiti'd; divisional; sectarian.
My heart hath naturally iletcstcil . . . tolerations of
divers Religions or of one Keligion in seffregant shapes.
.V. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. 6.
Segregatat (seg-re-sa'tii), «. pi. [NL., iieut.
pi. of 1... t<egreg(itu.i, pp. of segregiirc. set apart:
see negregate.] In (.'iivier's "system of classifi-
cation, the first family of his shell-less aeephals ;
the sim]ile or solitary asoidians: distinguished
from Aijijregdtn.
segregate (seg're-gat), r. ; pret. and pp. segre-
gatcil. ppr. segregating. [< L. segregatus, pp.
of .signgare (> It. segregate = Sp. Pg. segregar),
set apart from a flock, separate, < se-, apart, -I-
grex\greg-),>\&Oi:k: sen grcgariou,t. Cf. aygrc-
giite, eoiigngiite.} I. Iraii.i. 1. To separate or
detach from the others, or from the rest; cut
off or separate from the main body; separate.
•Such never came at all forward to better themselves,
neither by reputations for vertues which they were cure-
lesse to possesse, nor for desire tlioy had to pur^e or ^vj/rc-
(/rttf themselves from the soft virt-s tiiey weretirst infected
withall. Kenelicnrlh /'uric (I.'.;i4), p. 10. (HalliiieU.)
According to one aceonut, he (Sir T. MoreJ likened his
predecesiior [Wolseyl to a rotten sheep, and the King to
the good shepherd who had judiciously ttcjregated it.
R. If. Dhon, Hist Church of Eng., i.
Specifically — 2. In zniiU, to set apart or dis-
sociate (the members of a group) : as, species
segregated under another genus ; faunal regions
of the sea .segregated from those of the land
in zoogeography. — 3. In iieol., to separate out
from the mass of a rock, as in the case of cer-
tain accumulations, pockets, or nodules of met-
alliferous ore, or of mineral matter in general,
which appear from the phenomena which they
present to have been gradually separated out
or segregated from the ad,iacent rock by molec-
ular action — Segregated vein. See rein.
II. intrans. To separate or go apart; specifi-
cally, in cri/stdl., to separate from a mass and
collect about centers or lines of fracture,
segregate (seg're-giit), «. and n. [< L. segrega-
tus, pji. of segregare, set ajiart: see segregate,
I'.] I. a. 1. Apart from others; separated;
set apart ; separate; select.
Often saith he that he was an apostle segregate of Qod
to preach the gospel.
J. Brad/ord, Works (Parker Soc., 1853X 11. 289.
Human Pliilosophy, or Humanity, . . . hath two parts :
the one ccn^ideieth man itegrfijate, or distributively ; the
other congregate, or in society.
Bacoti, Advancement of Learning, ii.
2. In zooh, simple or solitary; not aggi-egate,
compound, colonial, or social; specifically, per-
taining to the Sigregala. -Segregate polygamy,
ill hot., a mode of intlorescence in which several ll^»rets
comprehended within an anthodinm or a coninion calyx
are furnished also with proper jierianths, as in the dandfe-
Uon.
II. «. In ;Hff(/)., one of an asyzygetie system
of covariants of a given degorder. capable of
expressing in their linear functions with nu-
merical coefficients all other covariants of the
same degorder.
segregation (seg-rf-ga'shon). It. [< OF. segre-
galioii, F. .segregation = Hp. segregacio:i = Pg.
segrega(^uo, < liL. segregatio{ii-), a separating,
dividing,< L. segregare, pp. segrcgatu.s, separate:
see .sigregatc] 1. The act of segregating, or
the state of being segregated ; separation from
others; a parting; a dispersion.
A gegregafion of the Tiu-kish fleet.
Shale., Othello, ii. 1. 10.
t' I 2. In f»7/.s-f«?., separation from a mass and giith-
I ering about centers through crystallization. —
3. In geot. and mining, a separating out from
a rock of a baud or seam, or a nodular mass of
some kind of mineral or metalliferous matter,
differing more or less in texture or in composi-
tion or iu both respects from the material in
wliieh it is inclosed. Many important metalliferous
deposits appear Ui be of the nature of segregations. See
I segregated vein, under vein.
segregative (seg'rf-ga-tiv), a. [= F. segrega-
t)f='6\i.segregatiro; as segregate + -ive.} Tend-
ing to or characterized by segregation or sepa-
ration into clusters.
The influences of barbarism, beyond narrow limits, are
prevailingly segregative.
Whitney, Life and Growth of Lang., p. 158.
segue (sa'gwe), V. i. [It., it follows, 3d pers.
sing. pres. ind. of segnire, follow, < L. sequi, fol-
low: see sequent, sue.'] In music, same as at-
taeea.
seguidilla (seg-i-del'ya), ». [= F. seguidHle,
segnedille, < Sp. scgnidilla (= Pg. segnidilha). a
kind of song with a refrain or recurring se-
5469
quenee, dim. of .seguida, a succession, continu-
ation, < seguir, follow: see sequent, suit, suitcl
1. A Spanish dance, usually of a lively char-
acter for two dancers. Three varieties are distin-
guished, the manchega, the bolera, and the gitana, the
first being the most vivacious, and the last the most state-
ly. A characteristic peculiarity of the dance is the sud-
den cessation of the music after a number of figures,
leaving the dancers standing in various picturesoue atti-
tudes.
2. Music for such a dance or in its rhythm,
which is triple and quick, resembling the bo-
lero.
From the same source he [Conde] derives much of the
earlier rural minstrelsy of Spain, as well as the measures
of its i-oinances and seguidillas.
PrescnU, Ferd. and Isa., i. 8, note 49.
segurt, ". An obsolete form of saggar.
seit, seiet. A Middle English preterit and past
participle of .seel. C'haneer.
seiant (se'ant), a. In her., same as sejant.
seiche (sash), h. [F. scclie, fern, of see, < L.
.sicens. dry.] A name given in Switzerland,
and especially on the Lake of fJeneva, to cer-
tain irregular waves or fluctuations of the level
of the water, which may be raised or lowered
to the amount of several feet. The origin of these
waves is generally considered to be sudden local variations
in the barometric pressure, attended with the develop-
ment of local cyclonic winds. A similar phenomenon on
the shores of the Baltic is called (in German) see-biir, as
meaning a sudden and temporary oscillation or fluctua-
tion of the water-level in a lake or neai-ly or quite land-
locked parts of the sea : it has been (incorrectly) Englished
sea bear.
Seidlitz powder. See powder.
seigneur, «. See seignior.
seigneurial, a. See seigniorial.
seigneuryt, n. An obsolete foiTu of seigniory.
seignior, seigneur (se'nyor), n. [Also signior,
signor (after It.); < ME" seignour, < OF. sei-
gnor, seignur, scgnor, segnour, saignnr, sain-
gnor, seigneur, etc., scnhor, senior, etc., F. sei-
gneur = Pr. senhor, senher = Cat. senyor = Sp.
seitor = Pg. senlior = It. siynore, segnore, < L.
senior, ace. seniorem, an elder lord; prop. adj..
elder: see senior, also sir, sire, sienr, signor,
seiior, senhor. The word seignior also appears in
comp. nionseigneur,monsignor, etc.'] 1. A lord;
a gentleman ; used as a title of honor or custom-
ary address, 'sir.' See sir, signor, seSior. — 2.
In feudal law, the lord of a fee or manor Grand
seignior, (a) [caps. ] .\ title sometimes given to the Sul-
tan of Turkey. Hence — (6) A great personage or digni-
tary.
Whenever you stumble on a grand seigneur, even one
who was worth millions, you are sure to find his property
a desert. The Acadeiny, July 12, ISW, p. 25.
Seignior In gross, a lord without a manor, simply enjoy-
ing superiority and services.
seigniorage (se'nyor-aj), n. [< OF. *seignorage,
< ML. senioraticnm, lordship, domination, < se-
nior,lor<i: see seignior.] 1. Something claimed
by the sovereign or by a superior as a ijreroga-
tive; specifically, an ancient royalty or pre-
rogative of the crown, whereby it claimed a
percentage upon bullion brought to the mint to
be coined or to be exchanged for coin ; the dif-
ference between the cost of a mass of bullion
and the face-value of the pieces coined from it.
If government, however, throws the expense of coin-
age, as is reasonable, upon the holders, by making a
charge to cover the expense (which is done by giving
back rather less in coin than is received in bullion, and
is called "levying a seigniorage"), the coin will rise to
the extent of the seigniorage above the value of the bul-
lion. J. S. Mill.
2. A royalty; a share of profit; especially, the
money received by an author from his pub-
lisher' for copjTight of his works.
seignioralty (se'nyor-al-ti), n. [< seignior +
-1(1 -I- -f.i/.] The jurisdiction or territory of the
lord of a manor. Mihnan.
seigniorial (se-nyo'ri-al), a. [Also seigneurial,
< F. seigneurial; as seignior + -i-al.'\ 1. Per-
taining to the lord of a manor ; manorial.
Those lands were seigneurial. Sir W. Tanjile.
A centmy since, the English Manor Court was very much
what it now is ; but the signoriat court of France was a
comparatively flourishing institution.
Maine, Early Law and Custom, ix.
He [the tenant] was required to bake his bread in the
seigneurial oven. Amer. Jour. Philol., VII. 153.
2. Vested with large powers ; independent.
seignioriet, "• An obsolete form of seigniory.
seigniorize (se'nyor-iz), V. t. ; pret. and pp. sei-
gniorized, ppr. seigniori:ed. [Also signorise; <
seignior + -i-e.] To lord it over. [Rare.]
As falre he was as Oithereas make.
As proud as he that signoriseth hell.
Fairfax, tr. of Tasso, iv. 46.
seigniory (se'nyor-i), »(. ; pi. seigniories (-iz).
[Formerly also seignory, seignorie, seigneury.
seme
signiory, signory; < ME. seignory, seignorie, sei-
gnurie, < OF. seigncurie, seignorie, F. seigneurie=
Sp. seiloria, also sefiorio = Pg. scnitoria, scniiorio
= It. signoria, < ML. senioria (segnoria, .senlio-
ria, etc., after Rom.), < senior, lord: see senior,
seignior.] 1. Lordship; power or authority as
sovereign lord ; jurisdiction ; power.
She hath myght and seignurie
To kepe men from alle folye.
-fiorn. of the Hose, I. 3213.
The inextinguishable thirst for signiory. Eyd, Cornelia.
The Earl into fair Eskdale came,
Homage and seignory to claim.
Scott, L. of L. M., iv. 10.
2t. Preeminence ; precedence.
And may thy floud haue seignorie
Of all flouds else ; and to thy fame
Meete greater springs, yet keep thy name.
W. Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, i. 2.
3. A xirincipality or province; a domain.
Diners other countreis and seigneuries belonging as well
to the high and mighty prince. Hakluyfs Voyages, I. 208.
Eating the bitter bread of banishment.
Whilst you have fed upon my signories.
Shak., Rich. II., iii. 1. 22.
Which Signiory [of Dolphinie and Viennois) was then
newly created a County, being formerly a part of the
kingdome of Burgundy. Coryat, Crudities, I. 45, sig. E.
The commune of Venice, the ancient style of the com-
monwealth, changed into the seigniory of Venice.
Bncyc. Brit., XVII. 527.
4. The elders who constituted the municipal
council in a medieval Italian republic.
Of the Seigniory there be about three hundreth, and
about fourtie of the priuie Counsell of Venice.
Hakluyfs Voyages, II. 151.
The college [of Venice] called the signory was originally
composed of the doge and six counsellors.
J. Adams, Works, IV. 353.
5. A lordship without a manor, or of a manor
In which all the lands were held by free ten-
ants: more specifically called a seigniory in
gross.
seignioryt, r. t. [ME. seignorien ; < seigniory, n.]
To exercise lordship over; be lord of. [Rare.]
Terry seignoried a full large centre,
Hattyd of no man.
Rom. 0/ Partenay (E. E. T. S.), I. 6090.
Seik, ». See Sikh.
seil^t, "■ and r. A Middle English form of saili-.
seil-, n. A Scotch form of sceft.
seil'^ I'. A Scotch form of sile^.
seint. A Middle English form of the past par-
ticiple of see'.
seindet. A Middle English form of the past
participle of singe^.
seine^ (san or sen), n. [Formerly also sein,
scan ; early mod. E. sayne : < ME. seine, saine,
partly (a) < AS. segnc = OLG. segina, a seine,
and partly (6) < OF. seine, seignc, earlier sayme,
saime, F. seine = It. sayena, a seine ; < L. sagena,
< Gr. cayi/rr/, a fishing-net, a hunting-net. Cf.
sagenr^, from the same source.] A kind of net
used in taking fish; one of the class of encir-
cling nets, consisting of a webbing of network
provided with corks or floats at the upper edge,
and with leads of greater or less weight at the
lower, and used to inclose a certain area of wa-
ter, and by bringing the ends together, either
in a boat or on the shore, to secure the fish that
may be inclosed. Seines vary in size from one small
enough to take a few minnows to the shad-seine of a mile
or more in length, hauled by a windlass woiked by horses
or oxen or by a steam-engine. The largest known seine
was used for shad at Stony Point on the Potomac in 1871 ;
it measured 3,400 yards, or nearly 2 miles _; the lines and
seine together had a linear extent of 5 miles, and swept
1,200 acres of river-bottom ; this net was drawn twice in
24 hours.
The sayne is a net, of about fortie fathome in length, with
which they encompasse a part of the sea. arid drawe the
same on land by two ropes fastned at his ends, together
with such flsh as lighteth within his precinct.
R. Carew, Survey of Cornwall, fol. 30.
They found John Oldham under an old seine, stark na-
ked, his head cleft to the brains, and his hands and legs
cut Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 226.
Cod-seine, a seine used to take codfish near the shore,
wbcrt.' tlicy follow the caplin. — Drag-Seine, a haul-ashore
seine. — Draw-seine, a seine which may be pursed or
drawn into tlic slcijie of a bag.— Haul-ashore seine, a
seine that is liaiilcd or dragged from tlic sJiorf ; a drag-
seine. — Shad-seine, a seine specially adajited or used for
taking shad, and generally of great size. See def. — To
blow up the seine, to press against the lead-line of a
seine in the endeavor to escape, as flsh. — To boat a
seine, to stow the seine aboard of the seine-boat in such
a manner that it may be paid out without entangling. A
seine may be boated as it is hauled from the water, or
after it has been hauled and piled on the beach. (See
also purse-seine.)
seinel (san or sen), v. t. ; pret. and pp. seined,
ppr. seining. [< seine^, n.] To catch with a
seine : as, fish may be seined.
seine
seine-t. A Middle English form of sain and of
■•^'if/n.
seine-boat (san'bot), «. A boat specially de-
signed or used for holding, carrying, or paying
out a seine.
r>470
Iinrt of the earth's siirfacc which is directly over or nearest
to the seismic focus. Sometimes called the epicenter or
epicentnim.
Seisura
[< seisin ir + -a I.']
seine-captain (.san'kap'tan), ». The overseer
ol' a .■^(■iiic-fraiig. [U. H.]
seine-crew (.san'kro), «. The erew of a seine-
pnit;; tlie men as (listiiigiiishcd from their gear.
seine-engine (.san'en'jiu), h. a steam-engine
einpluycil in lianling seines. [U. S.]
seine-fisher (srm'fisli er), «. A seiner.
seine-gang (san'gan-;), >i. A body of men cn-
Kat;i'(l in seining, togetlier with tlieir boats and
otlier gear. Suclia^'iiuKis risailitiK-Kiuiff nr astcamer-
gaiiB, as they may work from a sailing vessel or to a
steailKT.
seine-ground (san'ground), «. Same as seiii-
/iiif-i/niuHfl.
seismical (sis'mi-kal),
.*^ame as siismic.
seismogram (sis'mo-gram), «. [< Or. nnn/wr.
an carthiniake, -f- ymiiim, that wlii<Oi is drawn
or wrilliii: see (/;•«»(-.] The record made by
H seismograph or seismometer; the result of
an earthiinake-shock as exhibited on the in-
strument or instrnments em]ihiycd, these vary-
ing in cliiiractiT and in the manner in which
tlie elements of the shock are recorded. See
siisDiiinii t( r.
seismograph (sis'mp-graf), «. [< 6r. aeia/i6^,
an eartliciuake, -I- }pn<ptn; write.] Same as
siisiiKimtlir (which see). The more complicated
forms of instrmnents contrived for the purpo-se of re-
cordins the phenomena of earthquakes are sometimes
called seiniiiurraphs, and sometimes seimnmitlerK. The
name gcismngraph was first employed in reference to the
elaborate seismometer contrived byPalmicri and used at
his station on llount Vesuvius. This was called by him
a "sismosrafo, " and this name has generally been Eur-
lished as wwimiraph, which is also the designation most
generally applied by the members of the Seism. .logical
Society of .laiian t<i the seismometers there contrived and
used vitliin the ]>ast few years.
n. Same as
seme-hauler (san'ha'ler), H. A fisherman ns
in^; the seine: in distinction from rtiV/fr or oi//- seismographer (sis-mog'ra-fer)
iirttir. sri.iiiK/liii/ist. [Rare.]
seine-man (san'man), H. A seine-haiUer; one seismogfaphic (.sis-mo-graf'ik), «. [Kseisnioii-
of a seine-gang. ' raph-ij + -ic.'\ Of or j>ertaining to seismogra-
phy; connected with or furnished by the seis-
seine-needle (sitn'ne'dl), «. A needle vrith
wliich tlie meshes of a seine are netted: same
as liinKjiiifi-iiccdlc.
seiner (sa'ner), n. [Early mod. E. also sayncr:
< sciiie'^ + -crl.] One who makes a business of
seining; also, a vessel attending seine-fishery:
applied very generally to vessels engaged in
purse-seining for menhaden and mackerel.
niograph: nsi, srismor/rajiliic records, observa-
tions, studies, etc.
seismographical (sis-mo-gi-af'i-kal), a. [< seis-
iiioi/raj'liic + -at.] Same as seismoj/ifiphic.
Seismography (sis-mog'ra-fi), n. [< Gr. aeiauoc,
an earthquake, -I- -;pa0/o,'< ypa<pen; write.] The
study of earthquake phenomena, with the aid
of seismographs, or instruments specially con-
trived for recording the most important facts
regarding the direction, duration, and force of
these disturbances of the earth's crust.
seine-roller (san'ro'ler), «. A rolling cylinder seismological (sis-mo-loj'i-kal), a. [< scismol-
or drum over which a seine is hauled, "ff-'J + -ic-al] Relating to or connected with
seining (sa'ning), «. [Verbal n. of se/Hel,!', <,] seismology, or the scientific investigation of
Sayners coinplayne with open mouth that these dro-
uers workc much prejudice to the commonweal tli of ttsher-
nieii, and reape thereby small gaiiie to themselves.
/(. Carew, Survey of Cornwall, fol. 32.
Tlic act, method, or industry of using the seine,
seining-ground (sa'ning-gr'ound), 11.' The bot-
tom oi a river or lake over which a seine is
hauled. Also seine-ground.
seintH, «■ and «. An obsolete form of saititl.
seint^f^ „. [< ME. scint, scifiit, saint, for *crint,
< OF. ceint, eeiiiel, < L, cineiiis, cinctum, a girdle
the phenomena of earthquakes.
The object of all scisrmologieal investigation should be,
primarily, to determine both the true direction and ve-
locity of motion of the particles set in motion by the
earthquake-wave. Oldham, Cachar Earthquake, p, 90.
seismologically (sis-mo-loj'i-kal-i), aclr. In a
<cismnl(i},'ical aspect.
girdle or belt.
< eingere, pp. cinctiis, gird: see eincture.] A seismologist (sis-mol'6-jist), m. l< seismolog-y
■ " ' '■ -f -(.<<.] A, scientific investigator or student of
earthquake phenomena; one who endeavors,
by the aid of seismoraetric observations, to
arrive at the more important facts connect-
ed with the origin and distribution of earth-
quakes,
seismologue (sis'mo-log), », [< Gr, aanfid^, an
earthquake, -I- -Uyo},< V.i-jav, speak: .see -olorp/.l
A catalogue of earthquake observations; a" de-
tailed account of earthquake phenomena.
Tlie labour of collecting and calculating further and
future seismologmg will be in a great degree thrown awav,
unless the cultivators of science of all countries . . . sha'li
unite in .agreeing to some one uniform system of seismic
observation.
li. Mallet, in Trans. Brit. Ass. for Adv. of Sci., 1S58, p. 1.
seismology (sis-mol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. aeia/i6c, an
earthquake, -t- -'/o)ia,'i Aeytiv, speak : see -oJogij.']
He rood but hoomly in a medlee cote,
Oirt with a seynt of silk, with barres smale.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 329.
seintuariet, ». A Middle English form of sanc-
liiari/.
seip (sop), r. i. Same as seep.
seirt, '/. A variant of sere^.
seirfish, ". See seerfish.
Seirospora (si-ro-spo'rii), n. [NL. (Harvey), <
(ir, otiiKi or aupuv, a garment, -I- airopa, a spore,]
A former genus of florideous algie, now re-
garded as a subgenus of the large genus CaU
litliamilion. S. (Irlffilhaiatin. now CiiUilhainniun seiro-
spermum, is a beautiful little alga » itli luiiillaiy .li.eciolls
fronds, 2 to 6 inches high, pyramidal in outline, with
delicate, erect, dichotonio-multifld, coiymbose branches.
The American specimens are easily distinguished by tlie
presence of the so-called seirospores.
seirospore (si'ro-spor), n. [< NL. *seirosporum,
< (Jr. nufiu, garment, -I- anopa, seed: see spore]
Jn liiit., one of a special kind of non-sexual
spores, or oi-gans of propagation, occurring in
certain florideous alga). They are liranched monili-
fonn rows of roundish or oval spores, resulting from the
division of terminal cells of paiticular branches, or pro-
duced on the main branches.
seirosporic (sT-ro-spor'ik), a, [< seirospore -t-
-((•.] In hot., possessing or characteristic of
seirospores.
seise, r. t. An obsolete or archaic form of seise.
seisin, ". See seizin.
seismal (sis'mal), «. [< Gr. mc(!/i6(, an earth-
(luake (< acieiv, shake, toss), -f -aJ.] Same as
srisiiiir.
seismic (sis'mik), a. [< Gr. neiiriiic, an earth-
quake, -I- -«•.] Pertaining to or of the nature
of an earthquake; relating to or connected
with an earthquake, or with earthquakes in
general. To a considerable extent, seismic takes the
place of earthquake used as an adjective or in compound
words. Thus srismic center is the equivalent of earthquake
center, etc.— Seismic area, the region or part of the
earths surface alfci ttd by the shock of an earthquake. -
Seismic center, "i seismic focua, the point, line, or re-
gion iHiiiatli the larlh's surface where an earthquake-
shock is st.arted or originated,— Seismic vertical, the
tion of the horizontal component of the seismic wave
and also the direction of translation of the wave. In prnc'
tlce, however, the results given by this simple and iiiei.
pensive aj.paratus have not been found satlsfacUin- The
seismometer now most generallv used in large oliserva-
tories, or those where accurate work is expected, involve*
/ollncr's horizontal pendulum, the use of which was
proposed many years ago, hut which was put into the
present jiractieal form by Messrs. Ewing and (iray The
groupof instruments constituting the seismometer of Pn,f
.1. A. Ewiiig is arranged to give a complete record of every
particularof the eiu-thqiiake movement, liy resolving it into
three rectangular c<imponents— one vertical and twohor
izontal- and registering these by three distinct pointem
on a sheet of smoked glass which is made to revolve uni.
fonnly by clockwork, the clock being started by an ar.
rangcinent similar to that of the I'almieri seismoscoiie
Qo this is added another clock which gives the date of the
shock and the interval which has elapsed since it took
place. Another and simpler form of seismometer de-
signed by Mr. Ewing, and called the "duplex-pendulum
"IS graph," does not show the vertical element of the
ilistiirliaiice, nor exhibit anything of the relalion of time
to displacement; but it is in other respectssatisfactory in
its perfomianee. Of this hitter form, litteen sets were in
use in .lapaii in I8S6, and others were being made for other
countries, I'oiiipiu-e seiitmoffraph, and see cut under new.
luoncape.
Instruments which will in this way measure or write
down the earth's motions are called aelmiomcteni nr seis-
niugiajibs. Milne, Earthquakes, p. IX
seismometric (.sis-mo-met'rik), a. [< seisninmc-
tr-ij + -ic] Of or pertaining to seismometry
or the seismometer; used in or made, produced,
or observed l>y means of a seismometer: as,
seismometric instruments; seismomcfrie obser-
vations.
seismometrical (sis-mo-met'ri-kal), fi. [< .tcis-
mowrtric + -,il.} .Sanie an seismometric.
seismometry (.sis-mom'e-tri), «. [< Gr. aFia/i6t,
an earthquake, + -ptrpia, < /jcrpih', measure,]
The theory and use of
the seismometer; more
generally, the scientific
study of earthquake
phenomena by the aid
of observations made
either with or without
the use of seismometric
instruments,
seismoscope (sis ' mo-
skop), II. [< Or. niin/td'g,
an earthquake, + aKiirreiv,
view,] A name of the
simpler form of seis-
mometer. It is generally so
arrangeil that the exact mo-
ment of passage is noted by
stopping a clock, either by
direct mechanical means or
by the use of an electric cur-
rent. The epoch may also be
registered on a revolving cyl-
inder or other similar device.
The essential part of a seismo-
scope usually consists of a
delicately suspended or bal-
anced mass, the contiguration
of whidi is readily disturbed
on the passage of the seismic
wave.
Seismoscope.
a. heavy m.iss supported by
loop at point near center of
gravity ; fi. point on which upper
side ol loop rests ; c. long neeate
projecting from upper side of
loop : rf, conductmg-wire ; e,
ljinding-iK>st : /, long arm of
lever pivoted at *,• g; point
where end of lever rests on end
of needle: A, mercury-ctip.
To construct an instrument which atthe time of an earth-
ipiake shall move and leave a record of its motion there
is hut little difficulty. Contrivances of this kind are called
scismoscapcs. Milne, Earthquakes, p. 13.
seismoscopic (sis-mo-skop'ik), a. [< sei.imo-
scopi + -(■(■.] Relating to or furnished by the
seismoscope: as, seismoscopic data, observa-
tions, etc.
The branch of science which has for its object Seison (si'son), v. [NL. (Gnibe, 18.59), < Gr.
the investigation of the causes and effects of cc/f/2'(incomp. aein-), shake; cf, aiinuv, an earth-
earthquakes, and, in general, of all the condi- en vessel for shaking beans in.] A remarkable
tions and circumstances of their occurrence. geniis of parasitic leech-like rotifers. & nrba-
The objects .and aims of .Seismoloi/y are of the highest ''^ ^^ ^ wheel-animalcule which is parasitic
interest and importance to geology aiid terrestrial physics "pou the crustaceans of the genus Nebalia.
n. Mallei, in Admiralty Manual of Scientific Enquiry (3d SOistt. A Middle English form of savest second
led.), p. 327,
seismometer (sis-mom'e-ter), n. [< Gr, aciapoi;,
an earthquake, -I- ^frpoi), a measure : see meter'^.l
An instrument by the aid of which the data are
obtained for the scientific study of earthquake
phenomena. The forms of instruments used for this
purpose are varied, and more or less complicated, in ac-
cordance with the wishes and means of the observer A
common bowl jiartly filled with a visciil fluid, like mo-
lasses, which, on being thrown by the cartlii|iiake-wave
against the side of the bowl, leaves a visible ri rd of the
event, is one of the simplest forms of seismometer which
have been luoposeil, as gi\ ing a rude ajiproximation to the
direction of the horizontal element of the wave. Another
simple form of seismometer consists of two sets of cylin-
ders, each set imnilieiing from six to twelve, and the in-
dividual cyliiHlcrs in each uniformly decreasing in size.
These are placed on end, one set at right angles to the
other, on plates resting on a hard horizontal floor, sur-
rounded by a bed of dry sand, in which the eylinilers when
overthrown will rest, exactly in the position or:'.'in.alIy
given by the shock. This instrument is tbeoreliially ca-
pable of giving the velocity of the horizontal conipone'ntof
the shock, its surface-direction in azimuth, or the direc-
person singular indicative present of «oi/l.
Seisura (si-sti'rii), «. [NL. (Vigors and' Hors-
field, Xi^iG),
more prop, Sisu-
ra (Strickland,
1841),<Gr, aeietv
(in comp, ana-),
shake, + nvpa,
tail, Cf. .S>iH-
rns.l A notable
genus of Aus-
tralian Musci-
eapiila- or fly-
catchers. The
best-known species
is S. inquieta, 8
inches long, slate-
colored with glossy-
blaek head and
white under parts.
Among its English
Restless Flycatcher [Seitura iii^in'ela). IxKik-nanies are vol-
Seisnra
alilf. regllem, and doubtful Ihrunh, ami it is l(nown to tho
Aiijjlo- Australians as duh-iragher and ffHiuier. A second
sjiecifS is S. nana.
seity (se'i-ti), «. [< L. ,<f, oneself, + -ity.']
Something peculiar to oiio's self. [Rare.]
The learned Scotus, to distinguish the race of mankind,
gives every iiulividual of that species what lie calls a Seiti/,
something lu-ciiliar to himself, wliich makes him ditferent
from all ottier persons in the world. This particularity
renders him eitner venerable or ridiculous, according as
he uses his talents. Steele^ Tatler, No. 174.
Seiurinae (.■iT-iVri'ne), h. /i?. [XL., < Seiiirus
+ -iiiic] A subfamily of Siih'iciili<l,-e or Mtiio-
tiltiilir. tyinfieil by tiie f;eiius Seinrus. Also
called Eiiicocichliinr or Henicocichlinx.
SeinrttS (si-u'ms), «. [XL. (Swainson, 1827),
more prop. Siiiriitt (Stricklaml, 1841), < Gr. iTf/f(i',
shake, + o'vpa. tail.] A genus of Sylvicolidse or
Mniotilticla', gi\niig name to the ■Sriiiruia'; the
American wagtails or water-thrushes. Three spe-
cies are common in the United States. S\ axiricapilhtfi is
the golden-crowned thrush or oven-liii'd. (See cut under
New York Water-thrush \Sfiiirus warr-mj).
oven-bird.) S. norfbnraenms or njrinits is the New York
water-thrush, dark olive-brown above with conspicuous
superciliary stripe, and sulphury-yellow below with a pro-
fusion of dusky spots in sevenU chains. S. nwtncilla or
ludovtciamis is the I,ouisiana water-thrush, like the last,
but larger^ with a longer bill and lighter coloration. Also
called Emcocichla or Ilenicocichla and Exochocichla.
Seive, »■ See seare.
seizafcle (se'za-bl), a. [(.seize + -nhle.'] Pos-
sible to be seized; liable to be taken posses-
sion of.
The carts, waggons, and every attainable or seizdUe
vehicle were unreinittinglv in motion.
ilme. DArbtay, Diary, Vn. 177. (Z»otM».)
seize (sez), c ; pret. and pp. seized, ppr. seizing.
[Early mod. E. also (anil still archaically in
legal use) seise; < MK. .sri.vf/i, .tei/seii, seseii.
ceesen, sai.ien, sai/sen, < OF. saisir, .vei.vic, put one
in possession of, take possession of, seize, F.
saisir, seize, = Pr. sa:ir, s<ti/zir = It. snijirc (not
in Florio), < ML. sacire (8th century), later .srti-
sire (after OF.), take possession of, lay hold of,
seize (another's property), prob. < OHG. sdz-
zn», se::<i)i, G. setzcii, set, put, place, =E. set,
of which .seize is thus a doublet: see sefl, v.
Cf. seizin, seizure.'] I. trans. 1. To put in pos-
session; make possessed: possess: commonly
with of before the thing possessed : as, A. B.
was seized and possessed o/'the manor; to seize
one's self of an inheritance.
He torned on his pilwes ofte.
And wald of that he myssed ban ben gesed.
Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 445.
& [he] sent his stiward as swithe to sette him ther-inne.
William of Palerm (E. E. T. S.), 1. 6391.
They could scarcely understand the last words, for death
began to seize himself of his heart.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iii.
All those his lands
Which he stood seized of.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 1. 89.
tHe] standeth seized of that inheritance
Which thou that slewest the sire hast left the son.
Tenmjson, Gareth and Lynette.
2. To take possession of — («) By virtue of a
warrant or legal authority: as, to seize smug-
gled goods; to seize a ship after libeling.
It was judged, by the highest kind of judgment, that he
should be banished, and his whole estate confiscated and
seized. Bacon.
(b) By force, with or without right.
The Citie to sese in the same tyroe.
We shall found by my feith. or ellis fay worthe.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1154.
The peple of Claudas recouered, . . . and of Bn force
made hem forsake place, and the tentes and pavilouns that
thei hadden take and scsed. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 402.
The grand Caraniao, the Turcoman, ruler of Caramania,
took the opportunity of these quarrels to seize Corycus,
the last Frank stronghold of -Armenia.
Stubbs, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. 202.
5471
3. To lay sudden or forcible hold of ; grasp ;
clutch: either literally or figuratively.
There is an hour in each man's life appointed
To make his happiness, if then he seize it.
Beau, and PL, Custom of the Country, ii. 3.
To seize his papers, Curll, was next thy care ;
His papers, light, fly diverse, toss'd in air.
Pope, Duncijld, ii. 114.
The predominance of horizontal lines . . . sufficiently
proves that the Italians had never seized the true idea of
Gothic or aspiring architecture.
J. A. Symonds, Italy and Greece, p. 47.
4. To come lipon with sudden attack; have a
sudden and powerful effect upon: as, a panic
seized the crowd ; a fever seized him.
Such full Conviction soz'iJ th' astonish'd King
As left no entrance for the least Demurr.
J. Beaumont, Psyche, i. 247.
All men who are the least given to reflection are seized
with an inclination that way. Steele, Spectator, No. 380.
A horror seized him as he went.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, II. 169.
5t. To fasten ; fi.\.
So downe he fell before the cruell beast.
Who on his neck his bloody cljiwes did seize.
Spenser, F. Q., I. viii. 15.
6. Xaut., to bind, lash, or make fast, as one
thing to another, with several turns of small
rope, cord, or small line ; stop : as, to seize two
fish-hooks back to back; to seize or stop one
rope on to another.
Sam, by this time, was seized up, as it is called — that is,
placed against the shrouds, with his wrists made fast to
them, his jacket off, and his back exposed.
It. U. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 113.
Covenant to stand seized to uses. See cmmmnt. = Ssm.
2 and 3. To snatch, catch, capture, apprehend, arrest, take,
attach.
II. intrans. 1. To lay hold in seizure, as by
hands or claws : with on or upon.
The mortall sting his angry needle shott
Quite through his shield, and in his shoulder seasd.
Spemer, F. Q., I. ii. 38.
Thee and thy virtues here I seize vpon.
Shak., Lear, i. 1. 255.
The Tartars in Turkeman vse to catch wilde horses with
hawkes tamed to that purpose, which seising on the necke
of the horse, with his beating, and the horses chafing,
tireth him, and maketh him an easie prey to his Master.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 422.
This last Ship had been at Merga a considerable time,
having been seized on by the Siamites, and all the men
imprisoned, for some difference that happened between
the English and them. Dawpier, Voyages, II. i. 151.
The text which had "seized upon his heart with such
comfort and strength" abode upon him for more than a
year. Southey, Bunyan, p. xxi.
2. In metaUuryii, to cohere.
seizer (se'zer), w. [< seize + -eel.] One who
or that which seizes.
seizin, seisin (se'zin), n. [Early mod. E. also
seosin, seijsin; < ME. saisine, seisine, seysyne,
sesyne, < OF. seisine, saisine, saizine, F. .misine
(= Pr. sazina, saizina, sndina = It. sagina ; ML.
reflex saisina, seisina), seizin, possession, <
sni.'iir, seisir, seize: see .seize.} In tow; (a)
Originally, the completion of the ceremony of
feudal investiture, by which the tenant was
admitted into his freehold. Angell.
A soldier, plucking a handful of thatch from a cottage,
placed it in the Duke's hand as seizin of all that England
held within it E. A. Freeman, JJorman Conquest, III. 271.
Hence — (ft) Possession as of freehold — that is,
the possession which a freeholder could assert
and maintain by appeal to law. Digby. (c) Pos-
session of land actual or constructive imder
rightful title. Seizin is either seizin in fact (or in deed).
actual occupation of the land either by the freeholder
himself or by some one claiming under him, or scizi7i in
law, the constructive seizin which arises when a person
acquires the title and there is no adverse possession ; thus,
one taking a deed of vacant lands is seized in law before
he takes possession.
[They shall] take sesytte the same daye that laste waste
assygnede,
Or elles alle the ostage withowttyne the wallys.
Be hvnggyde bye appone hyghte alle holly at ones !
o J bbJ rp ^^^ ^rthure (E. E. T. S.), 1. 8689.
The death of the predecessor putteth the successor by
blood in seisin. Booker, Eccles. Polity, viii. 2.
(d) The thing possessed, (et) Ownership and
possession of chattels — Equitable seizin, such a
possession or enjoyment of an equitable interest or right
in lands as may be treated iu equity. l)y analogy to legal
seizin. Thus, where a trustee holds the legal estate, the
cestui que trust, though in p issession and enjoying the
rents and profits, caimot be said to hold the seizin in the
legal sense, because that is in the trustee ; but he is pro-
tected by courts of equity as holding an equitable seizin.
—Livery of seizin. See livery^.— Seizin by hasp and
staple. See Aa-sp.— Seizin ox, in Scots late, same as
sasinc ox (which see, under sasiiie).
seizing (se'zing), H. [Verbal n. of seize, r.]
1. The act of taking hold or possession.— 2.
Xaut., the operation of fastening, binding, or
seker
lashing with several turns of a
cord, or the fastening so made ;
also, the cord used for that pur-
pose; seizing-stuff. See also cut
under rose-!a.sliing.
.Several sailors appeared, bearing among
them two stout, apparently very heavy
chests, which they set down upon the
cabin floor, taking care to secure them
by lashings and seizings to the stanchions.
W. C. Russell, Death Ship, xxi.
seizing-stuff (se'zing-stuf), H.
Xk ut., small tarred cord used for
seizing.
seizlingt (sez'ling), n. The year-
ling of the common carp. Sohne,
1688.
seizor (se'zgr), n. [< seize + -oi-l.]
who seizes or takes possession.
seizure (se'zur), ». [< seize + -nrc.'] 1. The
act of seizing; the act of taking or laying hold ;
a taking possession, either legally or by force :
as, the seizure of smuggled goods by revenue
officers; seizure of arms by a mob.
All things that thou dost call thine
Worth seizure do we seize into our hands.
Shak., As you Like it, iii. 1. 10.
First Guyne, next Pontien, and then Aquitain,
To each of which he made his title known,
Nor from their seizure longer would abstain.
Drayton, Barons' Wars, iii. 28.
After the victory of the appellants in 13&8, royal letters
were issued for the seizure of heretical books and the im-
prisonment of heretical teachers.
Stubbs, Const. Hist., § 404.
Say, is not bliss within our perfect seizure ?
Keats, Endymion, iv.
2. The fact of being seized or in possession of
anything; possession; hold.
In your hands we leave the queen elected ;
She hath seizure of the Tower.
Webster and Dekker, Sir Thomas Wyatt.
If we had ten years agone taken seizure of our portion
of dust, death had not taken us from good things, but
from infinite evils. Jer. Taylor, Holy Dying, iii. 7.
3. The thing seized; the thing taken hold or
possession of.
Sufficient that thy prayers are heard, and Death,
Then due by sentence when thou didst transgress.
Defeated of his seizure many days.
Milton, P. L., xi. 254.
4. A sudden onset or attack, as of some mal-
ady, emotion, panic, or the like ; a spell ; a turn.
Myself too had weird seizures. Heaven knows what.
Tennyson, Princess, i.
sejant, sejeant (se'jant), a. [Also seiant, se-
dant; < OF. *seiant, scant, < L. sedc7i(t-)s, sitting,
ppr. of .sedcre ( > F. seoir) , sit : see seden t, seatice.']
In her., sitting, like a cat,
with the fore legs upright : ap-
plied to a lion or other beast.
Assis is a synonym. — Sejant
adorsed, sitting back to back : said of
two animals.— Sejant affront^, in
her., sitting and facing outward, the
whole body being turned to the front.
See cut under crcs^ — Sejant gardant. Lion sejant,
in her., sitting and with the body seen
sidewise, the head looking out from the field.— Sejant
rampant. See rampant sejant, under rampant.
sejoint (sf-join'), ». t. [< ME. sejoynen, < OF.
*sejoindre,< L. sejuiigere, separate, disjoin, < sc-,
apart, + jungere, join : see join.] To separate ;
part.
The arrow . . . doth sejoin and join the air together.
Middlcton, Solomon Paraphrased, v.
se.iointt (se-joinf), p. a. [< ME. sejointe, < OF.
'sejoin f, < L. sejunetus, pp. of sejungere, separate :
see sejoin.] Separated.
Devyde hem that pith be fro pith serjointe [read sejoinle\
In thende of March thaire graffyng is in pointe.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. .S.), p. 117.
sejugous (se'jij-gus), o. [< L. sejugis, a team of
six (so. currus, a chariot, a vehicle), < sex, six (=
E. su'), + juguni, a yoke, = E. yoke.] In bot.,
having six pairs of leaflets.
sejunctiont (sf-jungk'shon), n. [< L. sejunc-
tio{n-), a separation or division, < sejungere,p]).
sejunetus, disjoin: see sejoin.] The act of se-
joining or disjoining ; separation.
A sejunctioH and separation of them from all other na-
tions on the earth. Bp. Pearson, Expos, of Creed, ll.
sejungiblet (se-jim'ji-bl), «. [< L sejimgere,
separate, divide (see sejoin), + -itile.] Capable
of being sejoiued or separated. Bji. Pearson,
Exjios. of Creed, i.
sefcif, ". A Middle English form of saeJc^.
Sek^t, a. A Middle English form of sickl.
seket. A Middle English form of sfeA-1, sJcfcl.
sekelt, "• A Middle English form of .siekle.
sekert, »• A Middle English form of seeker.
sekeret, sekerlyt.
ail-/,/ r, siil.riii/.
sekirnesst, ". A Middle English form of sick
5472
sekere
Middle English forms of selachostome (sel'a-ko-stoin), h. Apnnoidfish
of the j,'r(>ii]i SiUtcliiinliimi.
Selachostomi (sel-a-kos'to-mi). h. pi [NL.,
Jil. of .^{ lii(/{<isl(jiiii<x : nrv srliichosloiiioiix.'] A
supcrfiiniilv of f,'aiioid lishcs, of the order ChiDi-
ilriisUi, or iiii order of the eliiss fhoiidranUi,
coiitaininfc sturgeon-like li.slies which have the
maxillary and interoperele obsolete and have
teeth, or the family roli/odoiitiilie : thus distin-
Kiiished from (ilaniostdiiii. Hee I'oli/txioiitida',
and cut midcv jiattdk-Jislt.
selachostomous (sel-a-kos'to-mus). (I. [< NL
mouth.]
seklit, ". A Midillo EoKlish form o[ siclli/.
Seknest, ". A Middle English form of .<iifhw.t.i.
sekos (se'kos), II. [< Ur. <T;/xof, a ],en, iuclosure.]
In (Ir. iiiiti(j.. any sacred
iuclosure ; a shrine or
sanctuary: the cella of a
temple; a building whicli
none but those initiated
or especially privileged
might enter:"as, the Schi.s
of the Mysteries at Eleu-
sis: used of churches
by some early Christian
"writers.
seldom
cal rendering of the passage. It is explained by
most authorities as meaning 'Pause,' but oc-
curs also at the end of p.salms.
Selandria (se-lan'dri-ii). II. [NL. (Leach
\^\7): Icirmation uncertain.] An important
genus of saw-flies or Ttiithrediiiidie. Tli.v 1i«vp
asliort thick Iwly, uosia of the fore wing thick »n.l di
lilted Ijcfore thestiKiiiii, and the lanceolate cell nelii.lat.-
open, ami witliout a cross-vein. Their larvre .Ire stout'
slimy, slUK-like creatures, and feed upon the leaves ut vi'
nous trees. That of S. ceran is the pear- or cherry-sluL-
now placed in the kciius Jiriimmpa, and that of S. mtsU
ine rnRI'-RllKy Itnu/ r,lu,>i,.l i.. *!... If . ■ ..
"i"!'"" * 1 Sekos.— Pl.in of the (^rc.it i^l'l(l(/t ur/C. LllHileil.
sektourt, ». A variant of !l^i'.^L"a^"cS'^.=^"■ '^''="^'^- Selaginea (sel-a-jin'e-e), «.;,/.
pertaining to the Selacliostomi.
Selachus (sel'a-kus), II. Same as Selache.
selagid (sel'ji-jid), n. a plant of the order
Siliiiiiiicr. hiiidley.
[NL, (Jussieu,
INtKi;, < .s,lii,,ol-piii-] + -ar.j A small order
of gamopetalous plants, of the cohort Liiiiiia- ^i:=ir;Zv\ T,T
les. It is characterized hy flowers with a corolla of five minertlmn J "V-,
oi; sometimes four equal or unequal spreading lobes, four '"'f't''"fiKi^i (!'■)■>
didynamoHs or two equal stamens, one-celled anthers
and a superior one- or two-celled ovary, forming one or
two small nutlets in fruit, often willi a tieshv surface ami
corky furrowed or perforated ii.ierinr, investing a pendu-
lous cylindrical seed with fleshy all.umen. It is distin-
guished from the related order .SVi<);;/,»(arinc;r by its soli-
* - — .- .-."^v.^. "i,.,., .-'I ,„///(((tu#(/H-/c ov lis sou- vlnUi n?til
taiy ovules, from Labia t le -.ml Verbcnaceit by an enibiTO ^%.\„\, . a i i
with a superior micropyle and radicle, and from its aHy ^\'^'^< ": ^eefdh/h.
the M,,„p„ri,i,\-e liy habit and terminal intionsccnce It SelCOUtht (sel'koth), a. and II. [<
iiicludis .ilioiit uospecies belonging to s Kincra,.,! which Mlhnilh. sell-owth, .vc/ckWi, .'<clklith
*e(n;/i. IS the type. Thev are natives of tli,. rihl \v..,.i,i ...i.i ..r.ti. .* .__ i „ , , '
3 species belonging .„ ^. ^,
Sduiii, is the type. They are natives of the Hid World
bej-oud the tropics, chietly diminutive heath-like shrubs
01 houth Africa, with alternate, narrow, and rigid leaves
and small flowers grouped in terminal spikes or dense
globular heads, commonly white or blue, rarely yellow.
sifiit
self, ". and II. A Middle English form of sec-n.
sel', II. A Scotch Viiritint of xclf.
Selacha (sera-kii), n. pi. [NL. : see Sclachc]
S:iiue as HdacliU. Biiiiiijxirlc, 1837.
Selache (sel'a-ke), ii. [NL. (Cuvier, 1817), < Gr.
"f'/Mxot, a sea-fish, including all cartilaginous
fishes, esp. the sharks: see .v<r//l.] A genus of
sharks whence some of the names of selachians
are derived, it has been variously used, but oftenest
for the common iliisky or great basking-shark, S. maxima.
(See cut under baskiiui-shark.) It is now superseded by
the prior genus Cetorhinus of De Blainville (1816), Also
Sdncftu.^.
Selachia (sf-la'ki-ii), «. pi. [NL.] Same as
■^Idcliii.
selachian {se-hi'ki-au), n. and ii. [< NL. Sehi- g'o'™'-"' heads, commoidy white or blue, rarely yellow.'"'^
rhe, Srlfirliii.'+ -i-itii.^ I. a. Resembling or re- Selaginella (se-laj-i-nel'ii), ii. [NL. (Spring),
lated to a shark of the genus Selache; pertain- '"™- ''' ^^- '*''";/", a genus separated from Lyco-
I'od 1 1< III {-<j III -),\y coy odium: see Sehii/o.^ Age-
nus of heterosporous vascular cryptogams, typ-
ical of the SelugineUacex and Selaginellex. Thev
have the general habit of
Lycopodiwn (the ground-
pine, club-moss, etc.), dif-
fering from it mainly by
the dimorphic spores. The
stems are copiously branch-
ed, trailing, suberect, sar-
nientose, or scandent; in
shape they are more or
less distinctly quadrangu-
lar, with the faces angled
or flat. The leaves are
small, with a single central
vein, usually tetrastichous
and dimorphous, and more
or less oblique, the two
rows of the lower plane
larger and more spreading,
the two rows of the upper
ascending, adpressed, and
imbricated; spikes usually
tetrastichous, often shai-ply
square, at the end of leafy
branches ; microsporangia
numerous ; macrosporangia
few, and confined to the
base of the spike. About
335 species have been de-
scribed, from the warmer parts of the globe. Many spe-
cies are cultivated in conservatories, and numerous forms
have resulted. S. lepidophvUa is well known under the
name resurri-ctwn-plant, and is also called rock-lilt/ or rock-
rose.
Selaginellaceae (se-la3"i-ne-la'se-e),w.j)Z. [NL.,
< Srliii/iii, Ihi + -accfe.] A group of heteros-
porous vascular cryptogamous plants, by some
called an order, by others raised to the rank of
a class coordinate with the liUhocarpeie, Lycn-
podiacae. I'iliccn, etc. It embraces only 2 gen
^ ,- ■.., iv.-i^...,y. ... I N i-,ij. '■'' rose Slug, now placed iu the genus Muiwstrma. See
'».v, <Or. a//.«^of,-a shark, -fffro/.«, ol"/'™'i:7'"^^^^^^^ „. , ^,,
Shark-mouthed; specifically, of or SelfSPhorus(s<;-las;fo-rus),«. [NL.(Swainson,
to the Selachoxtomi. ^ •''^' ^ V.''' ■'"''".''' ""'''• ''"Khtness. -I- -oo^wf, <
O'ptn' = L. /loirl.] A genus of TroiUdidH' : the
tlame-bearers or lightning-huimncrs. s r,if,ui\,
the red-liackcd or Xootka Sound humming-bird, notable
as the species which goes furthest north, being found in
Alaska. .S'. iilah/cercm is the broad-tailed humming-bird
Uijth are common in western .\orth America, and sevcnd
others occur in .Mexico and Central America.
'. [< C. J. Sell), a fierman
,-. -')-lS27), + -i7c2.] An ash-
gray or lilack ore of silver, sup])osed to contain
silver c;irbonate, but later shown to be a mix-
ture of argentitt with silver, dolomite, etc. u
was found at Wolfach in liaden. A similar mineral mij.
ture IS found at some Jlexican mines, where it is called
plata azul.
Port lackson Sh.irk {Hcurodcntiis gaUaliis'), a Selachi.iii.
ing to the Schirliii, or having their characters;
squaloid orraioid; plagiostomous; in the broad-
est sense, elasinobranchiate. See also cuts un-
der Elasmohrnnchii, .saif-lisli. ulinrk, and s!:titi:
II. ». A shark or other plagiostomous fish;
any elasmobraneh.
Selachii (se-Iii'ki-i), «. pi. [NL., < Gr. aaaxoc,
a cartilaginous fish, a shark. Cf..«ra7l.] A large
gi-oup of vertebrates to which different values
and limits have been assigned; the sharks and
their allies, (a) In Cuvier's system of classification, the
Ilrst family of Chondroptenjgii branchiis ftxis, having the
pal.atines and lower jaw alone armed with teeth and sup-
plying the place of jaws (the usual bones of which are re-
duced to mere vestiges), (h) In Cope's system, a subclass
of fishes characterized by the articulation of the hyonian-
dibular bone with the cranium, the absence of opercular or
pelvic bones, and the development of derivative radii ses-
sile on the sides of the basal liones of the limbs and rarely
entering into articulation, (c) In GiU's system, a class of
ichthyopsid vertebrates characterized by the absence of
dermal or membrane bones from the head and shoulder-
girdle, the existence of a cartilaginous cranium a well-
developed brain, and a heart composed of an auricle and
a ventricle. It includes the sharks, rays, and chinu-ras
the first two of these constituting the subcl.ass /'/n./|-,.s(„„„'
the third the subclass /Mocc^itaK. (if) In Jordan'isystcm'
a subclass of Elanmobranchii. containing the sharks and
such other selachians as the riiys or skates, or the Squnli
and the Afitfl., together contrasted with the chimeras or
Fertile Plant of Seiaj^nelia
Ifpidophytla.
era, Si^httihu
ME. selcnnth,
■ ' ....,,._..„.„,„,< AH. .selcuth,
xeld-cuth, strange, wonderful, < .leld, rarely, +
culh, known: see »tW and couth. Cf. unciiiitli.l
I. a. Rarely or little known; unusual; uncom-
mon; strange; wonderful.
I se jondyr a fill selcovth syght,
Wher-of be-for no synge was scene.
I'or* Plays, p. 74.
Now riden this folk and walken on fote
To seche that seint in eelcoiithe londis.
Piers Plomnan (A), vi. i
Yet nathemore his meaning she ared.
But wondred much at his so selcouth case.
Spemcr, F. (J., IV. viii. 14.
n. n. A wonder; a marvel.
And sythen I loked vpon the see and so fmlli vpon the
sterres,
Many sdcouthes I seygh ben nought lo seye notithe.
Piers Plomnan (1!), .\i. 3.15,
Sore longet the lede lagher to wende.
Sum selkou4h to se the sercle with-in.
Destruction o.f Troy (E. E. T. .S.). I. 13.'j0«.
Selcouthlyt (sel'koth-li), adc. [ME. arlcinitlicli;
< ficlrmitli + -li/i.-\ Strangely; wonderfully:
luieommonly.
The stiward of spayne, that stern was * bold,
Hadde bi-seged that cite sekoulhdi hard.
n'iltiam of Paleriic (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3263.
seldt (seld), adr. [Early mod. E. also .^elde,
secldc; < ME. seld. < AS. scld. adv. (in compar.
seldor, scldrc, superl. scldo-it, and in conip. : see
selcouth, seld.<iecii, sclly, etc.), = OIIG. MHG. G.
sell- = Sw. sail- = Dan. .'<a'l- = Goth, .'.■ilda- (only
in comp. andderiv.); prob. from an orig. adj.
(the E. adj. appears much later anil evidently
as taken from the adverb), with formative -d
(see -ed^, -d"), perhaps from the root of Goth.
siltin in (iiia-silaii, become silent, = L. .lilcrc, he
silent: see «(■?«( «. Cf. wWo/h.] Rarely; seldom.
For grete power and moral vertu heere
Is settle yseyn in o person yfeere.
Cliaiieer, Troilus, ii, 1(38.
Goods lost are sdil or never found.
Shak., Passionate Pilgrim, 1. 17S.
■Ila and Isoetes (which see for char- seldt (seld), a. [< ME. selde, orig. .teld, adv.,
■ V- ■ /, "' • L ^ -.1..-.. ._".,, It, v,ii^. .-It ((,
as used to qualify a verbal noun, or in comp.,
and not directly representing the orig. adj.
from which seld, adr., is derived : see srld, adv.J
Scarce ; rare ; uncommon.
For also seiir as day cometh after nyght,
The newe love, labour, or other wo.
Or elles sdtle seynge of a wight,
Don olde olfeccions alle overgo.
Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 423.
Honest women are so sdde and rare,
'Tis good to cherish those poore few that are.
Tourncur. Eevenger's Tragedy, iv. 4.
— ....... ,..^t,^-"^' t^v^iiw.ioLcu wii.il me cninieras or acterization 1.
tJolocepliah. They have the gill-openings in the form of Selaein6llP3> (sp Ini 1 iiel'p b) „ nl TNT /
slits, five SIX or seve,, in number on each side; and the v,7,°,-„;,,,,®+ (se-laj-1-nel e-e), n.^H. [NL., <
jaws distinct from the rest of the skull The Selachii •^'i"'.l'"<tl(i + -fa".] A group of heterosporous
correspond to the PlayiosloiiMla. Also Selacha, Sela- vascular crvptogams. By many writers employed
" "■ as an interchangeable synonym with Selaginellaceie, by
Selacnoid (sel'a-koid), rt.and 11 [< Gr ai:'Aa\oc J'^ei-s regarded as an order under the class 5rfoi/Hi<'itocc«'.
a shark, -t- «<ior, form 1 I a Shark liko- J' "«'™'""><^<?s the single genus Sc^ninJirfia.
hichiiitt plagiostomous'; ofor per aSto the" ^f^^^j" («?-l'Vg!>). ,"• ^ [NL (Linme.is 1737). <
Selachnidci t'liuing 10 ine l. ffeiafjo, a similarly dwarf but unrelated plant,
II. «. A selachoid selachian; any shark Lycopodmm Scla,,o.-] A genus of gamopetalous
Selachoidei (sel-a-koi'de-i), "'pl^raL -see Clifed'h^-T "^ f'?? "''f^'' f "."'r*' " i^^"^""
-.■rhirlifiiil ^ III ftiVntbo^'«,l.,».V V- "- A^' ■/ ? terized by flowers with a two- to flve-lobed calyx, nearly
sa,i,i,o„l.j tuGunthers classification, the first regular or somewhat two-lipped corolla, four dilynamous seldent adr An obsolete forn, nf .W,/,.,.;
subortler of plagiostomous fishes, contrasting ""<• P^'f^ct stamens, and a two-celled ovary which sepa- „lS^S!' \' 1 ^ ""*"'<'t't 'orm of .■.cidaiii.
v/ith the Batoidci; the sharks in abroad sense ra'es into two nutlets in fruit. There are about 96 spe- semom (sel dum), adr. [Early mod. E, also
cies, all South African except one in tropical Africa and •'" 'iit'»'C. also ".'ichlcii, si-cldeii :< ME. .fcldom, set-
one S. muralis growing on the waUs of the capit.al of diiiii, .scldni, .^eldc, < AS. .ycldaii, seldoii. .vcMmw)
Madagascar. They are dwarf heiith-like shrubs, some- (_ OFries ■<ietdcii - MD «rld„ T, %hlJ,-
timessmallannuals, often low and diffuse, and with many -~ S"^ ' " **• •'■"'""" — Mi). .<.cia(ii, U. ..ctden =
slender branchlets. They bear narrow leaves, coniiiionly
alternate anil cliistered in the axils, and sessile flowers in
dense or slender spikes.
Selah (se'lii). [LL. (Vulgate), < Heb. .■<eldli. of
unknown meaning; connected bvGesenius with
sdldh, rest,] A transliterated "Hebrew word,
occurring in the Psalms freiiuently, anil in Ha-
bakkuk iii. : probably a direction in the mtisi-
..- ...^ .L', ,,..(,,,., , (lie. -511,11
or Sqwali, as distinguished from the rays. _it nas
been divided by Haswell into the PalieoselacMi
and the Neo.'iclachii.
selachologist (sel-a-kol'6-jisl), n. [< selachid-
"(l-ll + -/W.] One who is devoted to the study
ot selai'hology.
selachology (sel-a-kol'o-ji), 11. [< Gr. ae>.axo^,
11 shark, + -/oyia, < Mysiv, speak: see -olor/y.]
That department of zoology which relates to
the selachians.
(= OFries _ _
MLfi. .•<rldrii, LG. .iildni, srileii ='oiiG. .<:elta)i,
MHG. (i. .^rllfii = Icid. sjaldaii = Sw. .■<iillaii (for
'■•oildaii) = Pan. sjildeii), at rare times, seldom,
orig. dat. pi. (suffix -urn) or weak dat. sing,
(suffix -an) of *scld, a., rare: see .<<(ld, adr. The
term, -ftin is the same as in whilom ; it once ex-
isted also, in part, in little, muclde {litliim. mic-
liim), adr.] Rarely; not often ; iufreiiuently.
seldom
For seftden is that hous poore there Ootl is steward.
Babet'^ Iimk(E. E. T. S.>, p. 37.
'Tis neliioni seen, in men so valiant.
Minds 8u devoid of viitiic.
Beau, and Fl., Knight of Malti, ii. 1.
Experience would convince us that, the earlier we left
our beds, the gtldomer should we be conttned to them.
Steele, Guardian, No. 65.
seldom (sel'dum^, a. [Early mod. E, also scl-
donit\ fifldoome; < late ME. sekhmCy seldtme (=
MD. fitlden) ; < scltloin, (tth,'} Rare ; infrequent.
i'ath. Auft.y p. 3:iS, [Obsolete or archaic]
The gfldoome faule of myiie.
Peter Martyr (tr. in Eden's First Books on America,
(ed. Arber, p. 17*i).
A spare diet, and a thin coarse table, seldom refreshment,
frequent fasts, Jer. Taylnr, duly Living, ii. 3.
seldonmess (sel'dum-nes), H. Rareness; infre-
queuey ; laicommonness. [Rare.]
The !:tidomnes9 of the sight increased the more unquiet
longinc Sir P. Sulnei/, Areadiii, iii.
seldom-tiinest (sel'dum-timz), adv. Rarely;
hardly ever.
Which is seld(»ne time^ before l.^i yeeres of age.
Briiidey, Grammar Schoole, p. 307.
seldseent, it- [< ME. sehhcne, scldrenc, scUsene
(= ill), si'ldaaem^ D. zcld::aam = MLG. schru^
scU'^eHy seft^em, sellsam = OHG. selfsdui, MHO.
.sr/^v^H*'. O. nfltftani = Icel. sjahhcnu = Sw. sdll-
f<(fm = Dan. }<^pIf<(nn — the G. Sw. Dau. forms
with the second element conformed to the terra.
-sain, 'soiii, = E. souir)^ rarely seen, < scld, rare-
ly, 4- -scue, in eomp., < seoity see, 4- adj. forma-
tion -lie {-seitc being thus nearly the same as the
pp. sncen, with an added formative vowel).]
Rarely seen ; rare.
Our speche schal be $eldcene. Aticrcn fiiwle. p. 80.
seld-shownf (seld'shdn)^ a. [< scid, adr., +
altoH'tt. Cf. sckouthj seldMcn.} Rarely showTi
or exhibited.
Seld tikoien flamens
Do press among the popular throngs, and puff
To win a vulgar station. Shak., Cor., ii. 1. 229.
selet. An obsolete spelling of seal^, seaV^, scel^.
select (se-lekt')7 ''• [< L- selectus, pp. of seU-
tjtrc, pick out, choose, < sc-, apart, + Ictjerc, pick,
choose: seolcffcud. Cf.dect, collect.'l I. trans.
To choose or pick out from a number; pick out;
choose: as, to *e/eci the best ; to sc/«c/ a site for
a monument.
To whom does Mr. Gladstone assign the office of »elect-
inij a religion for the state from among hundreds of reli-
gions? ifacaulaif, Gladstone on Chuicli and State.
= Syn. To Elect, Prefer, etc. (see choose), single out, fix
upon, pitch upon.
II. intra)is. To conduct artificial selection
methodically. See second quotation under nie-
thodiail selection^ below,
select (se-lekf), a, and m. [< Sp. Pg. selcctv, <
L. silcclus, chosen, pp. of scli(/ere, choose: see
select, r.] I, fl. 1. Chosen on account of spe-
cial excellence or fitness; carefully picked or
selected; hence, choice; composed of or con-
taining the best, choicest, or most desirable:
as, select poems; a select party; a select neigh-
borhood.
To this must be added industrious and select rerding.
MUtoii, Church-Government, I'ref., ii.
We found a diary of her solemn resolutions tending to
practical virtue, with letters from select friends, all put
into exact method. Ecelyn, Diary, Sept. 17, 1678.
2. Careful or fastidious in choice, or in asso-
ciating with others ; exclusive ; also, made with
or exhibiting carefulness or fastidiousness.
[Colloq.]
And I hnve spoken for Gwendolen to be a member of
our Archery t'lub — the Brackensliaw Archery t'lub — the
most select thing anywhere.
George Eliot, Daniel Deronda, iii.
Select committee, vestry, etc. See the nouns.— Select
Meeting, in the Society of tYiends. a meeting of minis-
tt-rs and elders. In some yearly meetings the name has
of late been superseded hy that of Mcetiwj of MinUtry and
OverH'jht, with some additions to the membership. =Syn.
1. Picked. See choose.
II. u, 1. That which is selected or choice.
[Colloq. or trade use.] — 2. Selection. [Rare.]
Borrow of the protligate speech-makers or lyars of the
time in print, and make a select out of a select of them to
adorn a party. Roffvr North, Examen, p. 32. (Davies.)
selected (se-lek'ted),j>. «. 1. Specially chosen
or preferred; choice; select: as, selected ma-
terials.
Great princes are her slaves ; selected beauties
Bow at her beck.
Fletcher (and another 1), Prophetess, iii. 1.
2t. Specially set apart or devoted.
The limbs they sever from th" inclosing hide.
The thighs, selected to the gods, divide.
Pope, Iliad, ii. 5D4.
344
5473
selectedly (se-lek'ted-li), adv. With selection.
I'lime workmen . . . selectedly employed.
Ut-ywood, Descrip. of the King's Ship, p. 48. (Latham.)
selection (sc-lek'shon), n. [= F. selection =
Sp. seleccion = Pg. selec^.ao, < L. selecUo{n-), a
choosing out, selection, < selUjere, pp. selecins,
choose: see select.'] 1. The act of selecting,
choosing, or preferring; a choosing or picking
out of one or more from a number ; choice.
He who is deficient in the art of selection may, by show-
mg nothing but the truth, produce all the ettectof the
grossest falsehood. Macaulay, History.
2. A thing or number of things chosen or picked
out.
His company generally consisted of men of rank and
faslnon, some literal^ chai-acters, and a seleciiontvom the
stage. W. Coolce, S. Foote, I. 143.
The English public, outside the coteries of cultm-e, does
not pretend to care for poetry except in selections.
Contemporary liec, LII. 479.
3. In 6io?., the separation of those forms of
animal and vegetable life which are to siirvive
from those which are to perish ; the facts, prin-
ciples, or conditions of such distinction between
organisms ; also, the actual result of such prin-
ciples or conditions; also, a statement of or a
doctrine concerning such facts; especially, nat-
ural selection. See phrases below.— Artificial
selection, man's agency in modifying the processes and
so changing the results of natural selection ; the facts or
principles upon which such interference with natural evo-
lutionary processes is based and conducted. This has been
going on more or less systematically since man has domes-
ticated animals or cultivated plants for his own benefit.
Such selection may be either \inconscio%ix or methodical
(see below). It has constantly tended to the latter, which
is now systematically conducted on a large scale, and has
resulted in numberless creations of utility or of beauty, or
of both, which would not have existed had the animals and
plants thus unproved been left to themselves— that is, to
the operation of natural selection. Examples of artificial
selection aie seen in the breeding of horses for speed, bot-
tom, or strength, or for any combination of these qualil ies ;
of cattle for beef or milk ; of sheep for mutton or wool ; of
dogs for speed, scent, courage, docility, etc. ; of pigs for
fat pork ; of fowls for flesh or eggs ; ol pigeons for fancied
shapes and colors, or as carriers; in the cultivation of ce-
reals, fruits, and vegetables to improve their respective
qualities and increase their yield, and of Itowers to enhance
their beauty and fragrance.— Methodical selection, arii-
tlcial selection methodically or systematically carried on
to or toward a foreseen desired result ; the facts or prin-
ciples upon which such selection is based, and the means
of its accomplishment. See above.
Stethodical selection is that which guides a man who sys-
tematically endeavours to modify a breed according to
some predetermined standard.
Dancin, Var. of Animals and Plants, xx. 177.
In the case of methodical selection, a breeder selects for
some definite object, and free intercrossing will wholly
stop his work. Darwin, Origin of Species, p. 103.
Natural selection, the preservation of some fonus of
animal and vegetable life and the destruction of others,
in the natural order of such things, by the operation of
natural causes wliich, in the course of evolution, favor
some organisms instead of some others in consequence of
differences in the organisms themselves, (o) The fact of
the survival of the fittest in the struggle for existence —
which means that those animals and plants which ai-e best
adapted.orhavethegreatest adaptability, to the conditions
of their environment do survive other organisms which are
less adapted, or less capable of being adnpted, to such
conditions. This fact rests upon observation, and is un-
questionable, (b) The means by which or the conditions
under which some forms survive while others perish ; the
law of the survival of the fittest; the underlying princi-
ple of such survival, and the agencies which effect that
result. These seem to be mainly intrinsic, or inherent in
the organism ; and they are correlated, in the most vital
manner possible, with the varying plasticity of different
organisms, or their degree of susceptibility to modifica-
tion by their environment. Those which respond most
readily to external influence are the most modifiable under
given circumstances, and consequently the most likely to
be modified in a way that adapts them to their surround-
ings, which adaptation gives them an advantage over
less favored organisms in striving to maintain themselves.
Hence (and this is the gist of Darwinian natural selection)
— (c) The gradual development of individual differences
which are favorable to the preservation of the life of the
individual, with coiTesponding gradual extinction of those
peculiarities which are unfavorable to that end ; also, the
transmission of such modified chai-actei s to offspring, and
so the perpetuation of some species and the extinction of
others — a fact in nature respecting which there is no ques-
tion since we know that more species, genera, etc., have
perished than are now living, (d) The theory of natural
selection ; any statement of opinion or belief on that sub-
ject which may or may not adequately reflect the facts in
the case. Ignorance alike of these facts and of this theory
has been fruitful of misunderstandings and objections re-
spectin"- the latter. Some of its supporters have made of
the theory a cause of the facts which it is simply designed
to explain- some of its opponents, unconsciously biased
perhaps by such other extremists, have denied that the
theoiT has any validity. Between these extremes, the
author of the theoi-y states explicitly that it neither ori-
ginates variability, nor accounts for the ongin of varia-
tions, in individuals, still less in species; but that, given
the origination and existence of variations, it shows that
some olf these are preserved while others are not ; that
favorable variations tend to be perpetuated and unfavor-
able variations to become extinct; that those variations
which best adapt an organism to its environment arc most
favorable to its preservation ; and, consequently, that the
selector
■ theory of natural selection is adequate to explain, to some
extent, the observed fact of the survival of the fittest in
the struggle for existence — that is, natural selection in
sense (a) above. Natural selection, in so far as sex is con-
cerned, is specified as sexual selection (see below). The
facts and principles of natural selecfitn, as recognized and
used by man for his own benefit in his treatment of plants
and animals, come under the head of artificial selection
(see above). An extension of the theory of natural selec-
tion to the origination (as distinguished from the preser-
vation) of individual variations has been named physical
selection (see below).
This preservation of favourable variations and the re-
jections of injurious variations I call Natural Selection.
Variations neither useful nor injurious would not be af-
fected by natural selection, and would be left a fluctuating
element, as perhaps we see in the species called poly-,
niorphic. Darwin, Origin of Species (ed. li*60), iv.
Natural selection . . . implies that the individuals
which are best fitted for the complex and in the course
of ages changing conditions to which they are exposed
generally survive and procreate their kind.
Darwin, \ar. of Animals and Plants, xx. 178.
Physical selection, the law of origin for differential
changes or modifications in organisms which have arisen
through the action of physical causes in the environment,
in habits, etc. It is distinguished from natural selection,
which relates not to the origin but to the preservation of
these changes. A. Hyatt— ^exasl selection, that prov-
ince or department of natural selection in which sex is
especially concerned, or in which the means by which
one sex attracts the other comes prominently into play.
Thus, anything which exhibits the strength, prowess, or
beauty of the male attracts the female, and decides her
preference for one rather than another individual of the
opposite sex, with the result of affecting the offspring
for the better ; and this principle of selection, operative
through many generations, may in the end modify the
specific characters of animals, and thus become an im-
portant factor in natural selection.
If it be admitted that the females prefer or are uncon-
sciously excited by the more beautiful males, then the
males would slowly hut surely be rendered more and more
attractive through sexual selection.
Darwin, Descent of Man (ed. ISSl), p. 4%.
For my own part, I conclude that of all the causes which
have led to the differences in external appearance between
the races of men, and to a certain extent between man
and the lower animals, seriial selection has been by far the
most efficient. Darivin, Descent of Man (ed. 1871), II. S(i7.
Unconscious selection, artificial selection effected un-
knowingly, or carried on without system or method; man's
agency in unmethodical selection, or the result of that
agency. See the extract.
Unconscious selection in the strictest sense of the word —
that is, the saving of the more useful animals and the neg-
lect or slaughter of the less useful, without any thought
of the future — must have gone on occasionally from the
remotest period and amongst the most barbarous nations.
Daricin, Var. of Animals and Plants, xx. I!t9.
selective (se-lek'tiv), a. [< select + -ire.'] Of,
pertaining to, or characterized by selection or
choice; selecting; using that which is selected
or choice.
Who can enough wonder at the pitch of this selective
providence of the Almighty?
Bp. Hall, Contemplations, iii. 122.
Selective breeding through many generations has suc-
ceeded in producing inherited structural changes, some-
times of very remarkable character.
W. H. Flower, Fashion in Deformity, p. 5.
Strange to say, so patent a fact as the perpetual pres-
ence of selective attention has received hardly any notice
from psychologists of the English empiricist school.
W. James, Prin. of Psychology, I. -102.
Selective absorption, the absorption of substances
which arrest certain parts only of the radiation of heat
and light from any source : as, ihe selective absorption of
the sun's atmosphere, which is the cause of the larger
part of the daik lines in the solar spectrum. See spectr^im.
This power of absorption is selective, and hence, for the
most part, arise the phenomena of color.
Tyndall, Light and Elect., p. 69.
selectively (se-lek'tiv-li), adv. By means of
selected specimens; by selection.
There is no variation which may not be transmitted,
and which, if selectively transmitted, may not become the
foundation of a race. Huxley, Lay Sermons, p. 2C9.
selectman (sf-lekt'man), ?(.; pi. selectmen
(-men). [< select + man.] In New England
towns, one of a board of officers chosen annual-
ly to manage various local concerns. Their num-
ber is usually from three to nine in each town, and they
constitute a kind of executive authority. In small towns
the office is frequently associated with that of assessor
and overseer of the poor. The office was derived originally
from that of select vestryman. See vestry.
He soon found, however, that they were merely the se-
lectmen of the settlement, armed with no weapon but
the tongue, and disposed only to meet him on the field of
argument. Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 235.
As early as 163?, the office of townsman or selectinan ap-
pears, who seems first to have been appointed by the Gen-
eral Court, as here, at Concord, in I6:ii».
E^nerson, Hist. Discourse at Concord.
selectness (se-lekt'nes), ». Select character
or quality. Bailey.
selector (*se-lek' tor ) , n . [< LL. selector ^ a ch ooser,
< L. selifjercy pp. select ns, choose: see select,] 1.
One who selects or chooses.
Inventors and selectors of their own systems.
Knox, Essays, Xo. 104.
selector
2. In mach.. a device wliich sejjarates aud se-
lects.
A shuttle with Jaws that take hold of each hair as It Is
presented, and a device whicli ia known as the ftUelur.
yature, XLll. ar»7.
Selenaria (sel-e-na'ri-a), n. [NL. ( Busk), < Or.
ct'/i/ii/, tlie iiiodu : see Selene.'] The typical ge-
nus of Si leiiariidip.
Selenariidse (sole-na-ri'i-ile), n. pi. [XL., <
.Scltiiiiriii + -iit.-c] A family of cliilostomatiius
polyzoans, typified by the fremis Selcnariu. Tliey
are iirhicnlai" or irrcgnhir in outline, tninvex on one side
and i)Iiiiie or conciive on tlie other; the zotecia are ini-
intTHcd and llnstrilic.
selenate (sel'e-nat), H. [< selcn{tc) + -atc^.]
A compouiul of selenie acid with a base: as,
soiliuin x(le)ifile.
Selene (seyie'no), u. [< Or. 'S.ilin'ri, the Moon,
;i pfrsonifR'afion of at'/.ijrii, dial, ne'/aiva, m/('ivva,
tlie moon, al.-io a month, a moon-shaped cake;
cf. ci'/.ac, brightness.] 1. In tir. mytli., the
godde.ss of tlie moon, called in Latin Lima, she
is tllc diuigliter of Hyperion nnd Tlieia, nnd siater of Ilc-
lio.s ^the sun) und Eos (tlie du\vn\ but is also a double of
Artemis (Diana). She is also calk-d Pha'be.
2. [NL.(Laet^p6ile, 1,S():>).] In ic/i«i., a genus of
earangoid fishe.s; the moonfishes, whose soft
dorsal ami anal linshave the anterior rays much
produci'd in the ailult. .s'. vomer is known as
the liiiiblown and Jiun<elteti(l. See cut under
hoi.^i liiiid.
seleniate (se-le'ni-at), «. [< scleni{um) + -atel.]
Same as selenate.
selenie (se-leu'ik), a. [< scleu(ium) + -ic]
Of or pertaining to selenium: as, selenie acid,
HoSeO.j. This acid isformed when selenium is oxidized
by'insion with niter. It is a strong corrosive dibasic acid,
much resembling sulphuric acid. Tlie concentrated acid
has tile consistence of oil, and is strongly liygroscopic.
Its salts are called selenates.
selenide (sel'e-nid or -nid), n. [< sclen(ium)
+ -/(/('I.] A compound of selenium with one
other element or radical: same as hydrosell-
nalr.
Selenidera (sel-e-nid'e-ra), n. [NL. (J. Gould,
1831), also prop. Selenoclcra, < Gr. aelifi'i/, the
moon, + I'lipri, neck: so called from the creseen-
tic collar characteristic of these birds.] A ge-
nus of Ilhaniphasfida; containing toucans of
small size, as <S'. macvUrostris of Brazil ; the tou-
canets, of which there are several species. See
cut under toiicaiiet.
seleniferous (sel-e-nif'e-rus), a. [< NL. sele-
nium + L. fcrre = E. fc«wl.] Containing sele-
nium; yielding selenium: as, seleniferous ores.
selenious (se-le'ni-us), a. [< seleni{iim) + -ous.]
Of, pertaining to, or produced from selenium.
— Selenious acid, I1.2SeO.;, a dibasic acid derived from
selenium. It forms salts called ;^etcmtes.
seleniscopet (se-len'i-skop), n. [Prop, "seleno-
scojir; < Gr. ui'Arfi'r/, the moon, -1- ffKOTrtii', view.]
An instrument for observing the moon.
Mr. Henshaw and his brother-in-law came to visit me,
and he presented me with a sclevwcope.
Etdyn, Diary, June 9, 1653.
selenite (sel'e-nit), n. [= F. .s-eleiiitc = Sp. Pg.
selenites, selenite (Sp. Scleniin, an inhabitant
of the moon), = It. selcHite, selenite, < L. sele-
nites, selenitis, moonstone, < Gr. d'Ar/virt/c, of the
moon (/l(0of as'AT/vtTiic, moonstone; ol J^cM^virat,
the men in the moon), < ae'/J/f!/, the moon: .see
>Se'eiie.~] If. [(""_/'•] A sup])0sed inhabitant of
the moon. — 2. A foliated or crystallized and
transparent variety of gypsum, often obtained
in large thin plates somewhat resembling mica;
also, specifically, a thin ])late of this mineral
used v/iih the polarizing apparatus of the mi-
croscope.— 3. In ehem., a salt of selenium.
Selenites (sel-o-ni'tez), n. [NL., < Gr. atlti-
virt/r, olthemoon: seo selenite.1 1. Inentom.,
a genus of coleopterous insects. Hope, 1840. —
2. In cnneh., the typical genus of Selenitida;.
Fiseher. 1879.
selenitic (sel-e-nit'ik), a. [= P. sdlenitiquc =
Sp. sclenitieo = It. sclenitico; < selenite + -ic]
1. Of or pertaining to the moon, — 2. Of, per-
taining to, resembling, or containing selenite:
as, sricnilie waters.
Selenitidse (sel-e-nit'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Sele-
nites + -idae.'] A family of geophilous pul-
monate gastropods, having a spiral lielieiform
shell, the mantle submedian or posterior and
included within the shell, and the jaw ribless,
witli ;iculeate teeth, much as in (ilandinid;e.
selenitiferous (sel"e-ni-tif'e-rus), a. [< L. se-
lenitis. moonstone, + ferre'= E. ftcarl.] Con-
taining selenite.
selenium (se-le'ni-um), n. [NL.,< Gr. afAijvi), the
moon (cf. ae/J/viov, moonlight) : see Selene. The
.5474
element was so called (by Berzelius) heeanse
associated with tellurium (< L. lellus, earth).]
Chemical svmbol, Se; atomic weight, TO.."). A
non-metiiHie element extracted from the pyrite
<d' I'ahlun in Sweden, .-ind discovered in 181S by
Berzelius. In its general chemical analogies it is related
tosulphurand tellurium. It is found in eunibination with
native tellurium, as in selen-tellurium, with suljihur in
selen-sulphur; also in very small <iuantity in some of the
varieties of iron pyrites, and in several rare selenide.s, as
claustlialite, m- lead selenide, etc. When precipitated it
appears as a red powder, which melts wjien heated, and
on cooling forms a brittle mass, nearly black, but ti-ans-
mitting red light when in thin plates. When heated in
the air it takes lire, Inirns with a blue flame, and pro-
duces a gaseous compound, oxid of selenium, which has
a most penetnitlng and characteristic odor of putri(i
horse-radish. Selenium undergoes a remarkable eliangc
in electrical resistance under the action of liglit : Iit-iici- the
use of seleiuunl-cells. See ngiatance, 3, and phitiqihimc.
seleniuret (se-le'niS-ret), «. [< NL. selenium
-i- -«/•<■/,] Same as selenide.
seleniureted, seleniuretted (se-le'niu-ret-ed),
«. [<,sv7(»(H/v7 -1- -rr/2.] ('ontaining selenium;
combined or impregnated with selenium Se-
leniureted hydrogen. Same as hydroselemc acid (which
see, under Intdro^i'lcnic).
selenocentric (se-le-no-seu'trik), n. [< Gr. ct-
A'/yi/, the moon, -I- niiTiinr, center: see eenlrie.]
Having relation to the center of the moon, or
to the moon as a center; as seen or estimated
from the center of the moon.
Selenod (sel'e-nod), H. [< Gr. ceT^i/vti, the moon,
-t- od, t\. v.] The supposed odic or odylie force
of the moon; lunar od; artemod. lieiclieiibiieh.
selenodont (se-le'no-dont), a. and n. [< Nl/.
.•telenoiliis (-odont-), < Gr. cc'Aiivri, the moon, -1-
bSui'g (odovT-) = E. toatli.'] I. 0. 1. Having
crescentie ridges on the cro\vus, as molar teeth ;
not liuuodout. In this form of denlition the molar
tubercles ai-e separated, or united at angles, elevated, nar-
rowly crescentie in section, with deep valleys intervening.
2. Having selenodont teeth, as a ruminant ; of
or pertaining to the Sclcnodnnta.
II. n. A selenodont mammal.
Selenodonta (se-lo-no-tlon'tii), n. pi. [NL.,
ueut. pi. of selenodiis (-odont-i: see selenodont.]
One of two primitive types of the Artiodactyla,
the other being Bitnodonta, continued from the
Eocene Anoplotherium through a long line of
descent with modification to the ruminants of
the present day. Existing selenodonts are divisible
into the three series of Ti/lopoda, or camels, Trttftidoidea,
or chevrotaiiis, and Pecora or Cctiihtptiora, or ordinary ru-
minants, as cattle, sheep, goats, deer, antelopes, etc.
selenograph (se-le'no-griif), «. [< Gr. Gc'/.iivrj,
the moon, -I- ypdiptiv, write: see selenograph i/.]
A delineation or picture of the surface of the
moon, or of part of it.
selenographer (sel-f-nog'ra-fer), n. [< selenog-
raplt-ii + -erl.] A student of selenography;
one who occupies himself with the study of the
moon, and especially with its physiography.
He [Mr. Oughtred] believed the sun to he a material fire,
the moon a continent, as appears by the late .Sctenoijra-
phers. Kvclyn, Diary, Aug. *28, 165,=>.
selenographic (se-le-no-graf 'ik), a. [< sclenog-
raph-y + -ic.'] Of or pertaining to selenogra-
phy.— Selenographic chart, a map of the moon.
selenographical (se-le-no-graf'i-kal), u. [< .ie-
Iriioiinipliii: -I- -«/.] Same as sclenoijraphh:
selenographist (sel-o-uog'ra-fist), n. [< nclc-
iiiifirapli-y + -ist.] Same as seleriniiriiplicr.
selenography (sel-e-nog'ra-fi), n. [= p. seleno-
gniphie = Sp. selenntiraj'ia = Pg. svlenni/rapliia
z= It. selcnografia, < Gr. nc'/ijvri, the moon, + -;pa-
ijiia, < ypdipeiv, write.] The scientific study of
the moon: chiefly used with reference to study
of the moon's jihysical condition, and especially
the form and disposition of the elevations and
depressions by which its surface is character-
ized.
selenological (se-le-no-loj'i-kal), a. [< selenol-
oij-y + -ic-(d.] ' Of or relating to selenology,
or the scientific study of the moon, and espe-
cially of its physiography ; selenographic.
With the solidification of this external crust began the
"yeai' one" of fiftriiafn^rirdl histoi-y.
Suxiiifilli und Carpenter, The Moon, p. 18.
Selenologist (sel-e-nol'o-jist), »(. [iselenolofi-y
+ -ist.] Hume as selenographer. ATflhov, XLI.
li)7.
selenology (sel-e-nol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. aeXtrvr;, the
moon, -I- -Aiiyia, < 'kt)eiv, say, speak: see -ology.]
Same as .iclenography.
selenotropic (se-le'no-trop'ik), a. [< Gr. aef.ifVTj,
the moon, -f T/nTrsiv, tiuMi : see tropic.] In hot.,
curving or turning toward the moon: said of
certain growing plant-organs whicdi under fa-
vorable conditions are influenced in the direc-
tion of their growth by moonlight.
self
selenotropism (sel-e-uot'ro-pizm), n. [< sele-
ni>trop-ic -I- -ism.] The quality of being sele-
notropic.
selenotropy (sel-p-not'ro-pi), n. [< sclenotrop-ic
+ -'I'-K ) 111 lint., same as selcnotrojii.im.
Selen-SUlphur (se-len'sul ' fer), n. [< .':(len(iiim)
-H sidjdiiir.] A variety of siil|ihur, of an orango-
yellow color, containing a siuall amount of se-
h'liiiini,
selen-telltirium (se-len'te-Wri-um), n. [< ««.
len(iuni) + li llurium.] A mineral of a blackish-
gi'ay color anil metallic luster, consisting of
selenium and tellurium in about the ratio of
'J : o, fouiiil ill Ibinduras.
SelerH, «. A Middle Knglish form of celure.
seler'-'t, «• A Middle English form of seller^.
Seloucian (se-lu'si-an), 11. [< L. Selrucus, < Gr.
Xi'AivKoc, Seleucus (see def.), -1- -inn.] One of
a sect of the third century, which followed Se-
leucus of (lalatia, wliose teaching included the
doctrines, in addition to those of Hermogenes
(see llermoijenean), that bajitism by water is
not to be used, and that there is no resurrection
of the body and no visible paradise.
Seleucid (se-lu'sid), n. One of the SeleucidsB.
Seleucidae (se-Ki'si-dc), n. pi. [< L. Sekncidea,
< Gr. li/.tvKiih/i:, a descendant of Seleucus. < Zf-
/.ivKoc, Seleucus.] The members of a dynasty,
founded by Seleucus (a general of Alexander
the Great), which governed Syria from about
312 B.C. to the Koman conquest (about 04 B.C.).
SeleUCidan (se-lii'si-dan), a. [< Seleucid + -««.]
Pertaining to the Seleucidffi Seleucidan era.
See t'l-a.
Seleucides (se-lu'si-doz), n. [NL. (Lesson,
ISo.")), < L. Seleucides : see Seleueidiv.] A genus
of I'aradiseidse, suhf:\mily JCjiimaclins', contain-
ing the twelve-wired bird of paradise, the male
of wliich has the flank -feathers long and fluffy,
with some shafts drawn out into six long wiry
filaments on each side of the body. The single
species inhabits New Guinea. It is variously called &
Twelve wired Bird of Paradise {Seleucides fitter).
niger, S. albuji, ,9. acanth]di^, S. rettplendeiw, and by other
names, as ittanvcode, or prtnni'rope d douze filets of the
Freneii ornithologists. The male is about 12 inches long;
the "wires" are sometimes drawn out 10 inches; the gen-
eral color is velvety-black, glancing in ditf erent lights eil-
GTeen. coppery or bron7.e, violet and hery purple ; the black
breastplate is set in an emerahl-grec:i fianie; the belly,
vent, and silky llnnk-plunies are tawny-yellow. The fe-
male is quite ditf erent, with much of the plumage bright
chestnut, and slie has no *' wires." This is one of the slen-
der-billed pai-adise-birds, ranging with the genera Pfifo-
vhis, Vrepamirniti, and Ejnniachus. The genus is also
called Nevwtopliora.
self (self), fl., pron., and «. [Also Sc. scV, sell; <
ME. self, silf, seolf, sulf (pi. selfe. seolfe, sehe,
sidrc, seolcc, later selves; in oblique cases sel-
ren), < AS. -lelf, seolf, silf, siolf, si/lf. same, self,
= OS, self= CiFries, self, selva = OD. self, D. :elf
= UhG.'sclf. sulf, LG. suir = OHG. .■<eib, MEG.
selp. G. selh (^inflected selbcr, etc.), sclhst (uiiin-
flected) = Icel. .yxlfr. .'•jdlfr = Sw. sjelf = Dan.
sclv = Goth, silba. same, self; origin unknown:
(a) in one view (Skeat) the orig. i'orra *selha is
perhaps ior^scliba, 'left to oneself,' < se-, si-
(Goth, si-l:- = L. sc, oneself, = Skt. ,-.(•«, one's own
self), + lib-, the base of AS. Ufan, be left, Idf
= Goth, lailia, a remnant, etc. (see leare'^, life,
livc'^). (b) In another view (Kluge) perhaps
orig. 'lord, possessor, owner,' akin to Ir. selb,
possession; cf. Skt.^)«//,s lord, with Lith. pals,
self; cf. also oh'hI, r,, otrner, with the related
o«))(l, a., which in some uses is nearly equiv.
to self. The use of self in comp. to foim the
reflexive pronouns arose out of the orig. in-
dejiendent use of sr//' following the personal
pronouns, and agreeing with them in inflec-
tion, in AS. as follows: ic selfa (ic self), 'I
self (I myself), min sclfes, 'of me self (of
self
myself), mf .tell'iiiii, 'to me solf (to myself), me
jr//'»(', 'lue self' (myself), jtl. ire .ieltc,''vic self
(we oui'selvos),ete.; so t/iii scl/ii (tliii -iclf). 'thou
self (thyself), thin sclfe)<, 'of thee self (of tliy-
self), etc., lie selfti {Iw self), 'he self (himself),
hii sW/i's 'of him self (of himself), etc., tlio
ailj. .v(7/"beeomiug coalesced with the precediug
pronoun in the ol)li(|ue eases mine, mij, me, our,
tliiiie, tint, til"', //("('■, '"''■, '"'«, '«■'■> tlicir, them,
etc.. these being ultimately reduced in each
instance to a single form, which is practically
the dative me, thee, him, her, them, etc. (in
which the ace. was merged), mixed in part with
the genitive mitie. mi/, our, thine, thu, your, etc.,
these orig. genitives in time assuming the ap-
pearance of mere possessives, and .'•■(■(/'thus tak-
ing on the semblance of a noun governed by
them, whence the later independent use of self
as a noun (see III.). The rellexive combination
)«<• .sf //(', hinigelfc (xelre), etc., came to be used,
as the dative of reference, to indicate more dis-
tinctly the person referred to — 'I (for) my self,'
•he (for) him self,' etc., thus leading to the em-
phatic use. The forn.er (AS. ME.) adj. pi, -e
has now changed to the noun pi. -cs (selves, as
in irolres, widcs, etc.). /fee// and OHOse// retain
the original order of simple juxtaposition: it +
self, one + self. In t he more common oii(^s solf,
self is treated as an independent noun. J I. a.
1. Same; identical; very same; very. [Obso-
lete or archaic except when followed by same.
See selfsame.']
She was slayn, right in the seloe place.
Ctiaucer, itanlilin's Talc, I. GC6.
Than hit sernet, for-sotlu-, tliat the 8el/e woman
WoKi haue faryii hym fro.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.X 1. 13828.
A9 it Idii'cretiol is conununely used, it is natonly like to
Modestie, but it is the gdfe modest ie.
Sir T. Elijut, The Governour, i. 25.
To shoot another aiTow tliat self way
Which you did shoot tlie first.
Shak., 51. ot \'., i. 1. 14S.
2t. 0\m ; personal.
Thy selve neighebor wol thee despyse.
Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 1. 17.
Who . . . l)y xei/ and violent liands
Took otf her life. Shak., Macbeth, v. 8. 70.
3. Single; simple; plain; unmixed with any
other : particularly noting colors : as, self-co'i-
ored.
The patterns, large bold scrolls, plain and embossed,
generally in bine, ni»on a *t'(^"-drab grountl.
J. ArrowmiUb, Paper-Hanger's Companion, p. 82.
II. pron. A pronominal element affixed to
certain personal pronouns and pronominal ad-
jectives to express emphasis or distinction, or
to denote a rellexive use. Thus, for emphasis, I iny-
Klf will write ; I will examine for myself; thou thyself
Bhnlt go; thou shalt see for thyself ; 'he writing itself
8hall be exhit)itcd. "I myself will decide" not only ex-
presses my determination to decide, but my detennina-
tion that no other shall ilecide. Uellexively. I abhor wy-
Klf; he admires himself; it pleases itielf. Himself , herself.
thfiiiMlees are used in the nominative case as well as in
the olijective. When the elements are separated l)y an
adjective, self becomes a mere noun : as, my own self. *'ur
two selves, hiji very self; so one's self for oneself. See III.
Now chese yoursehy^n whether that you liketh.
Chaucer, W ife of Bath's Taie, 1. 371.
Jesus AiiH«c//baptized not, but his disciples. John iv. 2.
m. «.; p\. selres (se\vz). 1. A person in his
relations to that very same person. Srf.f differs
from cyo as being always relative to a particular indi-
vidual, and as referring to that person in all his relations
to himself and not merely as given in consciousness.
So they loved, as love in twaiu
Had the essence but in one;
Two distincfs. division none ; . . .
Property (individuality) was thus appalled,
That the self was not the same.
Single nature's double name
Neither two nor one wiis called.
Shak., Pha;nix and Turtle, 1. SS.
&(/ls that conscious thinking thing . . . which is sen-
sible or conscious of pleasure and pahi, capable of hap-
piness or misery.
Locke, Human Understanding, II. xxviL 17.
The best way of separating a man's self from the world
is to give up the desire of being known to it.
Steele, Spectator, No. 264.
The consciousness of .^fj'/ involves a stream of thought,
each part of which as 'I' can (1) remember those which
went before, and know the tilings they knew ; and (21 em-
phasize and care paramountly for certain ones among them
as ' me,' and appropriate to these the rest.
W. James, Pita, of Psychology, I. 400.
2. A thing or class of things, or an attribute or
other abstraction, considered as precisely dis-
tinguished from all others: as, the separation
of church and state is urged in the interest of
religion's self.
Nectar's self grows loathsome to them.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 355^
5475
3. Personal interest and benefit; one's own
private advantage.
The circle of his views might be more or less expanded,
but self was the steady, unchangealile centre.
Prescott, Ferd, and Tsa., ii. 24.
Love took up the harp of Life, and smote on all the chords
with might;
Smote the chord of Self, that, trembling, pass'd in music
out of sight. Tennyson, Locksley Hall.
4. In liort., a flower with its natural plain col-
or; a self-colored flower, as distinguished from
one which has become "rectilied" or varie-
gated. Compare self-colored. [Self is the first ele-
ment in numerous compounds, nearly all modern. It
may be used with any noun having an associate! vert), or
with any participial adjective (in -?'»r/3 or -crfa or -eiii), or
other adjective implying action. It indicates either the
agent or the oliject ot the action expressed by the word
with whicli it is joined, or the person on behalf of whom
it is perfomied, or the person or thing to, for, or toward
whom or which a quality, attribute, or feeling expressed
by tlie following word belongs, is directed, or is exerted,
or from which It proceeds; or the suljject of, or object
affected by, such action, quality, attribute, feeling, and the
like; and the meaning is frequently negative, implying
that the relation exists toward self only, not toward
others : as, self-acKn/i, etc. Most of these compounds aie
of obvious meaning ; only the more important of them are
given below (without etymology, except when of early
formation). In words compounded with self, the element
self has a certain degree of independent accent, generally
less than that of the following element, liut liable to be-
come by emphasis greater than the latter.] — By one's
self. Seeii/i.— To be beside one's self. Seeheside.—
To be one's self, to be in full possession of one's powers,
both nient;il and physical.
self-abandonment (self-a-ban'don-ment), I).
Disregard of self or of self-interest.
self-abasement (self-,a-bas'ment),». 1. Abase-
ment or humiliation proceeding from guilt,
shame, or consciousness of unworthiness. — 2.
Degradation of one's self by one's own act.
Enough — no foreign foe could quell
Tliy soul, till from itself it fell ;
Yes ! Self-ahasement paved the way
To villain-bonds and despot sw.ay.
Byron, The Giaour.
self-absorbed (self-ab-s6rbd'), a. Absorbed in
one's own thoughts or pursuits.
He was a dreamy, silent youth, an omnivorous reader,
retiring and setf-ahsorlied. Alhcnaum, No. 3276, p. 184.
self-abuse (self-a-bils'), «. 1. The abuse of
one's own person or powers.
My strange and self-abuse
Is the initiate fear that wants hard use.
Shak., Macbeth, iii. 4. 142.
2. Masturbation.
self-accusation (self-ak-u-za'shon), «. The act
of accusing one's self.
He asked, with a smile, if she thought the self-accusa-
tion should come from him. Scribiu^r's May-, VIII. 346.
self-accusatory (self-a-M'za-to-ri), a. Self-
aecusiiig.
He became sensible of confused noises in the air ; in-
coherent sounds of lamentation and regret; wailings in-
expressibly sorrowful and self-accusatory.
Dickens, Christmas Carol, i.
self-accusing (self'a-ku"zing), a. Accusing
one's self.
Then held she her tongue, and cast dow n a self-accusiny
look. Sir P- Sidney, Arcadia, ii.
self-acting (self-ak'ting), a. Acting of or by
itself: noting any automatic contrivance for
superseding the manipulation which wouhl
otherwise be required in the management of a
machine: as, the self-actiuy feed of a boring-
mill, whereby the cutters are carried forward
bv the general motion of the machine.
self-activity (self-ak-tiv'i-ti), )(. An inherent
or intrinsic power of acting or moving.
It it can intrinsically stir itself, ... it must have a
principle ot self-actieity, which is life and sense. Boyle.
Self-actimty may undoubtedly be explained as identical
with self-conscious intelligence.
J. n'atson, Schelling's Transcendental Idealism, p. 200.
self-adjusting (self-a-jus'ting), a. Designed
or contrived to adjust itself; requiring no ex-
ternal adjustment in the performance of a spe-
cific operation or series of operations: as, a
self-adjiistiiuj screw.
This is an adjustable and self-adjustiny machine.
Sci. Amer., N. S., LXII. 92.
self-affected (self-a-fek'ted), a. Well-affected
toward one's self; self -loving.
His sail is swell'd too full ; he is grown too insolent,
Too sdf-difednl, proud. Flctclu:r, Loyal Suoject, i. 2.
self-appointed (self-a-poin'ted), a. Appoint-
ed or nominated by one's self.
Leif-li Hunt himself was, as Mr. Colvin has observed, a
kind of self-apppinted poet laureate of Hampstead.
Athenamn, No. 3277, p. 215.
self-approving (wlf-a-prii'ving), a. Implying
approval of one's own conduct or character;
also, justifying such approval.
self-command
One self-approving hour whole years outweighs
Of stupid atarers, and of loud huzzas.
Pope, Essay on Man, iv. 255.
self-asserting (self-a-ser'ting), a. Given to
asserting one's opinions, rights, or claims; put-
ting one's self forward in a confident or pre-
sumptuous manner.
self-assertion (self-a-ser'shon), j(. The act of
asserting one's own opinions, rights, or claims;
a putting one's self forward in an over-confi-
dent or presumptuous way.
self-assertive (self-a-sfer'tiv), a. Same as self-
(i.^scrtiiiij.
self-assertiveness (self-a-s6r'tiv-nes), n. The
quality or character of'asserting confidently
or obtrusively one's opinions or claims; self-
assertion.
His own force of character and self-assertiveness.
Nineteenth Century, XXI. 453.
self-assumed (self-a-siimd'), a. Assumed by
one's own act or authority: as, a self-assumed
title.
self-assumption (self-a-sump'shon), n. Self-
conceit.
In self-assumption greater
Than in the note of judgement.
Shak., T. andC, ii. 3. 133.
Self-baptizer (self-bap-ti'zf'r), n. One who
performs the act of baptism upon himself; a
Se-Baptist.
self-begotten (self-bf-got'n), a. Begotten
by one's own powers; generated without the
agency of another.
That self-begotten bird
In the Arabian woods. Milton, S. A., 1. 1700.
self-binder (self-bin 'der), n. The automatic
binding machinery attached to some harvesters
or reapers, by means of which the grain as it is
cut is collected into sheaves and bound up with
wire or twine before it leaves the machine;
also, a harvester fitted with machinery of this
nature.
self-blinded (self-blin'ded), o. Blinded or led
astray by one's self.
Self-blinded are you by your pride,
Tennyson, Two Voices.
self-bloodt (self-blud'), n. 1. Direct progeny
or offspring. [Rare.]
Though he had proper issue of his own.
He would no less bring up, and foster these.
Than that self -blood. B. Jonson, Sejanus, iii. 1.
2. The shedding of one's own blood; suicide.
[Rare.]
Do you know
M'hat 'tis to die thus? how you strike tlie stars
And all good things above? do you feel
What follows a self-blood ? whither you venture.
And to what punishment?
Beau, and Ft., Thierry and Theodoret, iv. 1.
self-born (self -born'), a. Begotten or created
by one's self or itself; self-begotten.
From himself the phcenix only springs,
Self-born.
Dryden, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph., xv. 5S0.
self-bountyt (self-boun'ti), II. Inherent kind-
ness and benevolence.
I would not have your free and noble nature.
Out of self-bonnty, be abused.
Shak., OtheUo, iii. 3. 200.
self-bO'W (self'bo), ?(. See how^.
self-centered (self-sen'terd), a. Centered in
self.
self-cbarityt (self-char'i-ti), n. Charity to one's
self.
Nor know I aught
By me that 's said or done amiss this night ;
Unless sclf-charibf be sometimes a vice.
Shak., Othello, ii. 3. 202.
self-closing (self-klo'zing), a. Closing of it-
self; closing or shutting automatically: as, a
se//-ctosin(7 bridge or door — Self-closing faucet.
self-collected (self-ko-lek'ted), a. Self-pos-
sessed; self-contained; confident; calm.
Still in his stern and self-collected mien
A conqueror's more than captive's air is seen.
Byron, Corsair, ii. 8.
self-colored (self -kid'ord), ». 1. In textile fab-
rics : ((() Of the natural color, (b) Dyed in the
wool or in the thread ; retaining the colorwhich
it had before weaving: as, a self-colored fabric.
— 2. Colored with a single tint, usually in the
glaze, as Oriental porcelain. — 3. In hort., hav-
ing the natural seedling color unmodified by
artificial selection; uniform in color: noting
flowers.
self-command (self-ko-mand'), n. That equa-
nimity which enables one in any situation to bo
reasonable and prudent, and to do what the cir-
cumstances require ; self-control.
self-command
Suffcrinir had mutund Ma | Frcdt^ric's] anderstanding,
while it hud Imrdfiifd his heart and suured his temper.
lie b:id learnt n elf- command and dissimulation: he at'
fected to C'»nf<trm tu some of his father's views.
Macfiuiay, Frederic the Great.
self-complacency (st'lf-kora-pla'sen-si), «. The
state of being self-complacent; satisfaction
with one's self, or with one's own opinions or
eoiiduc't.
What is expressed more particularly by Sel/-crrmpla-
cency is the act of taking pleasure in the contempliiliun
of one's own merits, excelleni,es, productions, and various
connexions. A. Lain, ICmotions and Will, p. U)3.
self-complacent (self-kom-pla'seut), a. Pleased
with one's self ; self-satisfied.
In counting up the catalogue of his own excellences the
Klf-complaceni man may beguile a weary hour.
A. Bain, Kmotions and Will, p. 103.
self-conceit (self-kon-sef), n. An overweening
til>ini()n of ()ne's self; vanity.
Thyself from Haltering gelf-conceii defend.
Sir J. Denham, lYudence.
Self-conceit coraes from a vague imagination of possess-
ing some great genius or superiority; and not from any
actual, precise knowledge of what we are.
J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 105.
= Syn. Pi iitf, Vanity, cic. See egotism.
self-conceited (self-kon-se'ted), a. Having self-
coneeit ; haviiigan overweening opinion of one's
own person, qualit ies, or aecomplisUments ; con-
ceited; vain.
Others there be which, self-conceited wise,
Take a great pride in theii- owne vaine surmise,
That all men think tliem soe.
TimeH' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 34.
Some men are so desperately self-conceited that they take
every man to be self-conceited that is not of their conceits.
Baxter, Self-Deniid, xiv.
self-conceitedness (self-kon-se'ted-nes), ».
Coiieoited eharat*ter or manner; an overween-
ing opinion of one's own person, qualities, or
accomplishments; vanity; self-conceit.
Because the papists have gone too far in teaching men
to depend on the church and on their teachers, therefore
self-conceitedness takes advantage of their error to draw
men into the contrary extreme, and make every infant
Christian to think himself wiser than his most experienced
bretlu-en and teachers. Baxter, Self-Denial, xiv.
self-condemnation (self-kon-dem-na'shon), )i.
Condemnation by one's own conscience or con-
fession.
Self-CCndemned (self-kon-demd'), a. Con-
deniTiod by one's own conscience or confes-
sion.
self-condemning (self-kon-dem'ing), a. Con-
demning one's self.
Johnson laughed at this good quietist's selfcondemninff
expressions. Bostvell, Johnson, U. 15.0.
self-confidence (self-kon'fi-dens), v. Confi-
dence in one's own judgment or ability; reli-
ance on one's own observation, opinions, or
powers, without other aid.
The preference of self to those less esteemed, the respect
for our own good qualities, is shown in various ways, and
perhaps most conspicuously in the featine of Self-confi-
dence. A. Bain, Emotions and Will, p. 1U3.
self-confident (self-kon'fi-dent), a. Confident
of one's own strength or qualifications ; relying
on the correctness of one's own judgment, or
the capability of one's own powers, without
other aid.
self-confidentlyCself-kon'fi-dent-li), adv. With
si'lf-eonfidenee.
self-confiding (self-kon-fi'ding),«. Confiding in
one's own judgment or powers; self-confident.
To warn the thoughtless self-confiding train
No more unlicens'd thus to brave the main.
Pope, Odyssey, xiii. 174.
self-congratulation (self-kon-grat-u-la'shon).
n. The act or state of congratulating or felici-
tating one's self.
But the crowd drowned their appeal in exclamations of
self-congratulation and triumph. St. Nicholas, XVII. !;20.
Self-congratulation that we do not live under foreign
criminal law. Athenfexim, Ko. 3272, p. Gl.
self-conjugate (self-kon'-
jo-gat), <i. Conjugate to
itself — Self-conjugate psn-
tagOD. a pentagon every side
of which is the polar of the
opposite vertex relatively to a
given conic. Every plane pen-
tagon is self-conjugate relative-
ly to some conic— Self-con-
jugate subgroup, a subgroup
of sul»stitiiti(Mis of which each
one, T', is related to some other
T by tht: transformation T' =
8TS"'. where S is some opera-
tion of the main group.— Self-
conjugate triangle, a trian-
gle of which eat.h sit'.e is the polar of the opposite vertex
relative!) to a given conic.
Self -conjugate Triangle.
The vertices of LMN. the
self- conjugate triangle, are
each the pole of the opposite
side. This is shown uy the
fact that they are at the in-
terscctioTis of the sifles of
the quaciraiigle. ABCL), in-
scribed in the conic.
5476
self-conscious (self-kon'slius), n. 1. Aware of
one's self; having self-consciousness.
Speculutiitn ami inomi action are co-ordinate employ-
ments of tlie same se(f-coiit;c(ottn soul, and of the same
powers of that soul, only ditferuntly directed.
T. U. Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, § 149.
2. Conscious of one's self as an object of ob-
servation to others; apt to think of how one
appears to others.
Barcelona is the only town in Spain where the inhabi-
tants do not appear w^Aco/wdWip, the only one that has at
all the cosmopolitan air.
C. D. Warner, Roundabout Journey, xxi.
self -consciousness (sclf-kon'shus-nes), n. 1.
In jiliilDs., the act or state of being aware of
one'.s self, (n) The state of being aware of the subject
as opposed to the object in cognition or volition ; that ele-
ment of a sense of reaction which consists in a conscious-
ness of the internal correlative. Many psychologists deny
the existence of a direct sense of reaction, or of any im-
mediate knowledge of anything but an object of know-
ledge, (b) An immediate perception by the soul of itself.
Tills is denied by almost all psychologists, (c) A direct
perception of moditlcalions of consciousness as such, and
as discriminated from external objects; introspection.
Many psychologists deny this.
Perception is the power by which we are made aware of
the phicnomena of tlie externnl world ; St^lf eoiisciou^inegit
the power by which we apprehrinl the iihieimniena of the
internal. Sir M'. Ilinniltoit, Metaph., xxix.
id) An instinctive idea of a self, or element of cognition,
subject to correction or amplitlcation, and thus distin-
guished from objective reality, (e) An acquired know-
ledge of a self as a center of motives.
2. A state of being self-conscious; the feeling
of being under the observation of others.
That entire absence of self-consciousiiess which belongs
to keenly felt trouble.
Georfje Eliot, Mill on the Floss, iii. 3.
Over set/-coiisciouitiefts, too much inwardness and painful
self-inspection, absence of trust in onr instincts and of the
healthful study of Nature. Amer. Jour. Psi/ehoL, I. 636.
= Syn. 2. Pn'ffe, E^fotusin. Vanitif, etc. See cyofmn.
self-considering (sclf-kon-sid'er-ing), II. Con-
sidering in one's own mind; deliberating.
In dubious thought the king awaits,
And sclf-coimderini), as he stands, debates. Pope.
self-consistency (self-kon-sis'ten-si). H. The
quality or state of being self-consistent.
self-consistent (self-kon-sis'tent), a. Consis-
tent or not at variance with one's self or with
itself.
self-constituted (self-kon'sti-tu-ted), a. Con-
stituted by one's self or by itself: as, self-con-
stituted judges; a self-constituted guardian.
self-consuming (self-kon-sii'ming), a. Consum-
ing one's self or itself.
What is loose love? a transient gust, . . .
A vapour fed from wild desire.
A wandering, self-eonsumimj lire.
Pope, Chor. to Tragedy of Erutus, ii.
self-contained (self-kon-tand'),o. 1. Contained
or wrapped up in one's self ; reserved; not sym-
pathetic or communicative.
The queen . . . thought him cold,
Bigh, scif-eontain'd, and passionless.
Tennyson, Guinevere.
2. Having an entrance for itself, and not ap-
proached by an entrance or stair common to oth-
ers: as, a se/f-eoHio/»ed house. [Scotland.] —
3. Complete in itself: as, a self-contained raotor .
— Self-contained engine, an engine and boiler in one,
conij'lftt' for working, similar to a portable engine, but
witlii'Ut tile traveling-gear. i'. H. Kniijht.
self-contempt (self-kon-tempf), n. Contempt
for one's self.
Perish in thy seJf-contempt ! Tennyson, Locksley Hall,
self-content (self-kon-tenf), n. Satisfaction
with one's self; self-complacency.
There is too much self-complacency and self-conient in
him. Portfolio, N. S., No. 6, p. 125.
self-contradiction (sclf-kon-tra-dik'shon), «.
1. The act or tact of contradicting one's self:
as, the self-contradiction of a witness. — 2. A
statement, proposition, or the like wliich is con-
tradictory in itself, or of which the terms are
mutually contradictory: as, the self-contradic-
tions of a doctrine or an argument.
self-contradictory (self-kon-tra-dik'to-ri), a.
Contradicting or inconsistent with itself.
Men had better own their ignorance than advance doc-
trines which are sel/'Contradietori/. Spectator.
self-control (self-kon-trol'), H. Self-command ;
self-restraint.
Self-reverence, self-knowledge, self-control.
These three alone lead life to sovereign power.
Tennyson, (Enone.
self-convicted (self-kpn-vik'ted), o. Convicted
by one's own consciousness, knowledge, or
avowal.
Guilt stands self-convicted when arraign'd.
Savage, The Wanderer, iii.
self-denying
self-conviction (self-kon-vik'shonV, n. Con-
viction proceeding from one's own conscious,
ness, knowledge, or confession.
No wonder such a spirit, in such a situation, is provoked
beyond the regarilH of religion or self-eoncictiun. Sir^
self-correspondence (sclf-kor-e-spon'dens), n.
A syslciii (ifcoiTcspcindence by which the points
of a inanifiilil correspond to one another.
self-corresponding (self-kor-e-spon'ding), a,
('iiiTes|MiHding t<i itself: thus, in a one-to-one
(■ontinuous correspondence of the points of a
surface to one another, tliero are alwaj's two
or luore sclf-rorrcsjiondiny points which corre-
S|ioiid til themselves.
self -covered (self-kuv'erd),«. Covered, clothed,
or dressed in one's native semblance.
Thou changed and self-coeer'd thing, for shame.
Shak., Lear, iv. 2. «2,
self-creation (self-kre-a'shon), n. The act of
ciiniing into existence Viy the vitality of one's
own nature, without other cause.
self-criticism (self-krit'i-sizm), h. Criticism
of one's self.
self-culture (self-knl'tur), V. Culture, train-
ing, or education of one's self without the aid
of teachers.
Self-etdtitre is what a man may do upon himself : mend-
ing his defects, correcting his mistakes, chastening bis
faults, tempering his passions.
//. Uyshuell, Seniions on Living Subjects, 2d sen, p. G5.
self-dangert (self-dan'j6r), n. Danger from
one's self.
If you could . . . but disguise
That which, to appear itself, must not yet be
Hut by self-dawjcr. Shak., Cymbeline, iii. 4. 149.
self-deceit (self-de-set'),n. Deception respect-
ing one's self, or which originates from one's
own mistake; self-deception.
This fatal hypocrisy and sel,f-deceit ... is taken notice
of in these words : Who can understand his errors? cleanse
thou me from secret faults. Addison, Spectator, No. iOO.
self-deceiver (self-de-se'ver), n. One who de-
ceives himself.
self-deception (self-df-sep'shon), n. Decep-
tion concerning one's self; also, the act of de-
eeixing one's self.
self-defense (self-de-fens'), «■ The act of de-
fending one's own person, property, or reputa-
tion; in laxc, the act of forcibly resisting a for-
cible attack upon one's own person or property,
or upon the persons or property of those whom,
by law, one has a right to protect and defend.
Itiihinson — The art of self-defense, boxing; pugilism.
self-defensive (sclf-de-feu'siv), a. Tending to
defend one's self; of the natui'e of self-defense.
self-delation (self-df-la'shon), n. Accusation
of one's self.
Bound to inform against himself, to be the agent of the
most rigid self delation. MUman.
self-delusion (self-de-Wzhon), «. The delud-
ing of one's self, or delusion respecting one's
self.
Are not these strange se^-dehmons, and yet attested by
common experience? South, Sermons.
self-denial (.self-de-ni'al), ». The act of deny-
ing one's own wishes, or refusing to satisfy
one's own desires, especially from a moral, reli-
gions, or altruistic motive ; the forbearing to
gratify one's own appetites or desires.
Another occasion of reproach is that the gospel teachee
mortiUcatiou and self-denial in a verv great dega-ee.
Watts, Woiks, I. 220.
One secret act of sel.f-dcnial, one sacritice of inclination
to duty, is worth all the mere good thoughts, warm feel-
ings, piLssionate prayers, in which idle people indulge
themselves. J. U. Xeivman, Parochial Sermons, i. 183.
= Syil. Self-denial. Sel.f-sacrijice, Austerity, Asceticism,
self-abnegation, self-forgetfulness. The italicized words
agree in representing the voluntary refusal or surrender
of personal comfort or desires. Self-denial is to be pre-
sumed wise, necessary, or benevolent, urdess indication
is given to the contrary ; it may be the denial of selfish-
ness; it may be not only the refusal to take what one
might have, but the vol untaiy surrender of what one has;
it may be an act, a habit, or a principle, Self-sacrijice
goes beyond self-denial in necessarily including the idea
of suiTender, as of comfort, inclination, time, health,
while being also presumably in the line of a real duty.
The definition of austerity is implied in that of austere
in the comparison under avstere ; it stands just at the
edge of that frame of mind which regards gelf-deniiil as
good for its own s?ke ; it pushes simplicity of living ar.d
the refusal of pleasure beyond what is deemed necessary
or helpful to right living by the great mass of those who
are ettualiy earnest with the austere in trjing to live
rightly. Aseeticiifm ^es beyond austerity, being more
manifestly excessive and more clearly delighting in self-
mortiflcation as a good in itself : it also generally includes
somewhat of the disposition to retire from the world.
See austere.
self-denying (self-de-ni'ing),n. Denying one's
self; characterized by self -denial.
self-denying
A devout, humble, siEi-alihoii iu^-, sit/.deuyingi frame of
spiii' Huuth, Sermous.
Self-denyiDg Ordinance. See ordiimiin'.
self-denyingly (s.'lf-de-ui'ing-li), adr. In a
si"ll'-ili'uyi"t,' Muuiucr.
To the Oxfi>ril Press and the laliouis fdj'denirimjlij and
generously tendered of hard-worked tutors we owe the
translation of Kanke's History of England.
Stubbs, .Medieval and Modern Hist., p. ,^7.
self-dependence (self-(U»-]>en'ilpiis), ». Ke-
lianee on one's self, witli a feeliiig ol' indepen-
dence of others.
.Such self knowledge leads to self dependence, and self-
dependence tu equanimity.
Edinburgh Rev., CLXVni. 352.
self-dependent (self-de-pen'dent), a. Depend-
ing on one's self; chavacterized by self-depen-
dence.
While se{f dependent pow'r can time defy.
As rocks resist the billows and tlie sky.
Gotdsinith, Des. Vil.
self-depending (self-de-pen'ding), a. Same as
fiilt'-iU'lH mlciit.
self-depreciation (self-df-pre-sbi-a'shgn), n.
I>e|u-eciation of one's self.
self-depreciative (self-de-pre'shi-a-tiv), a.
Marked by self-depreciation.
self-despair (sclf-des-par'), n. Despair of one's
self ; a despairing view of one's character, pros-
pects, etc.
The histoi7 of evangelical theolog)', with its conviction
of sin. its x<-l/-dei^'pair, and its abandonment of salvation
by works. 11'. Jamen, Prin. of I'syehology, I. 311.
self-destmction (self-de-struk'shon), n. The
destruction of one's self, or of itself.
self-destructive (self-de-stmk'tiv), n. Teud-
inj; to the destruction of one's self, or of it-
self.
self-determination (self-tle-t^r-mi-na'shon), »i.
Determination by one's self or itself: deter-
mination by one's own will or powers, without
extraneous impulse or influence.
Each intermediate idea agreeing on each side with those
two, it is innuediately placed between ; the ideas of men
and self-determination appear to \w connected.
Loeke, Human Understanding, IV. xvii. 4.
self-determined (self-de-ter'mind), a. Par-
tic\darizetl or determined by its own act alone:
thus, the will, according to the sectaries of
free-will, is silf-dctcrmiiifil.
self-determining (self-de-t(>r'mi-ning), a. Ca-
pable of self -determination.
Every animal is conscious of some individual, self-mov-
ing, ^■If-iiitrnniuin'j principle. Martinets Scribleriis, i. 12,
self-development (self-do-vel'up-ment), n.
.spontaneous development.
If the alleged cases of se\f-development be examined, it
will be found. I believe, that the new truth atfinns in
every case a relation between the original subject of con-
ception and some new subject conceived later on.
ir. James, Prin. of Psychology, I. 405.
self-devoted (self-de-v6'ted), a. Devoted by
one's sell ; also, characterized by self-devotion.
self-devotement (self-df-vot'ment), «. Same
as sflf-ilctiitioii.
self-devotion (self-tle-v6'shon), ». The act of
devotins; one's self; willingness to sr.crifice
one's own interests or happiness for the sake
of others; self-sacrifice.
self-devouring (self-df-vour'ing), a. Devour-
ing one's self or itselJE. Sir J. Denham, The
Sophy.
self-disparagement (self-dis-par'aj-ment), 11.
Disparagement of one's self.
Inward selj'-disparnfjcmcnt affords
To meditative spleen a "grateful feast.
Wordsworth, Excm-sion, iv. 478.
self-dispraise (self-dis-praz'), «. Dispraise,
censure, or disapprobation of one's self.
There is a lu.xury in self-dispraise.
Wordsworth, K.\cursion, iv. 477.
self-distrust (self-dis-tmst'), «. Distrust of, or
want of confidence in, one's self or one's own
powers.
It is my shyness, or my self-distnist.
Tenmjson, Edwin Morris.
self-educated (self-ed'ii-ka-ted), a. Educated
by one's own efforts alone, without regular
training under a preceptor.
self-elective (self-e-lek'tiv), a. Having the
right to elect one's self, or (as a body) of elect-
ing its own members; of or pertaining to this
right.
An oligarchy on the self-elective principle was thus es-
tablished. ■ Brougham.
Self-endt (self-end'),
one's self alone.
5477
lay he .advertised that in the actions of cplffor+Sm-TT /-coif fz.,. tii'! f;\ . r i , i i
paiate low, temporal, sensual, and self- ^?,"i®™"*y (selt-fer-til j.-ti), II. In bot., abil-
u-hts. Jer. Tai/ior, Holy Dying, iv. 6. y_, ''^Vy",?^ itself, possessed by many her-
The sick man may be advertised that
repentance he sej:
eiuls from his tho
But all Self-ends and Int'rest set apart.
Coiujreve, tr. of Ovids Art of Love.
self-endeared (self-ou-derd'), a. Enamored of
ones self; self -loving. [Rare.]
She cannot love.
Nor take no shape nor project of affection,
blie IS so self-endeared.
Shak., Much Ado, iii. 1. B6.
self-enjoyment (self-en-joi'ment), m. Internal
satisfaction or pleasure.
self-esteem (self-es-tem'), ii
self-importance
maphrodite flowers.
The degree of setf-ferlitttij ot a plant depends on two
elejnents, namely, on the stigma receiving its own pollen
and on its more or less efticient action when placed there.
Darwin, Dilferent Forms of Flowers, p. js.
self-fertilization (self-fer"ti-li-za'shon), II. In
bot., the fertilization of a flower by pollen from
the same flower. Compare cross-fertilization.
Self-fertilisation always implies that the flowers in
question were impregnated with their own pollen.
Darwin, Cross and Self Fertilisation, p. 10.
en-esteem (self-es-tem'), n. Esteem or good „ „ .,. "^"' >^™^^«"" *«•' Fenuimtmn, p. lo
opmion of one's self; especially, an estimate self-fertlllzed (self-fer'ti-lizd), a. In hot., fer-
tilized by its own pollen.
self-flattering (self-flat'tr-ing), «. Too favor-
able to one's self ; involving too high an idea
of one's own virtue or power.
Self-flattering delusions. Watts.
The quality self-flattery (self-flat'ir-i), ii. Indulgence in
reflections too favorable to one's self.
self-focusing (self-fo'kus-ing), a. Brouijht into
focus, as an eyepiece, by simply beiug'pushed
in as far as it will go.
self-forgetful (self-for-get'ful), o. So much de-
voted to others as to subordinate one's own
interests or comfort to theirs.
self-forgetfully (self-for-get'£ul-i),rtrft). With
self-forget fulness.
of one's self that is too high.
Oft-times nothing profits more
Than self-esteem. Milton, P. L., viii. 672.
self-estimation (self-es-ti-ma'shon), n. Self-
esteem.
self-evidence (self-ev'i-dens), n.
of being self-e™lent.
Any . . . man knows, that the whole is equal to all its
parts or any other ma.'iini, and all from the same reason
of self evidence. Locke, Human Understanding, IV. vii. 10.
self-evident (self-ev'i-dent), a. Evident in it-
self without proof or reasoning; producing
clear conriction upon a bare presentation to
the mind.
Where . . . agreement or disagreement [of ideas] is -u, ^ -- .j. , , ,„ „. ,„ ,
perceived nnmediatelyby itself, without the intervention Sell-IOrgetlUlneSS (self-for-get'ful-nes),H. The
or help of any other, there our knowledge is self-evident. state or character of being self-forgetful
LocJre, Human Understanding, IV. vii. 2. self-gathered (self-ga?H'erd), a. Gathered,
self-evidently (self-ev'i-dent-li), adv. By wrapped up, or concentrated in one's self or
means of self-evidence: without extraneous itself.
proof or reasoning. There in her place she did rejoice,
Self-eVOlution (self-ev-o-lii'shon), «. Devel- Self-<jather\l m her prophet-mind
One
Tennyson, Of Old sat Freedom.
rjAjjg self-glazed (self -glazd'), «. Covered with glaze
of a single tint: noting Oriental porcelain.
Compare self-colored.
self-glorious (self-gl6'ri-us), a. Springing from
vainglory or vanity ; vain; boastful. [Rare.]
Then you may talk, and he be!iev"d, and grow worse.
And have your too self-glorious temper rock'd
Into a dead sleep.
lieau. and Fl., King and No King, iv. 2.
state, conduct, or motives, particularly in re- self-govemed (self-guv'ernd), a. Governed by
gard to rebgious affections and duties. one's self or itself: as, a self-floreriied state.
Preachd at St. Gregories one Darnel on 4 Psalms, v. 4. Self-gOVeming (self -guv'ir-ning), a. 'That
concerniug r benefit of selfc examination. governs itself : as, a self-qorerninn eolonv.
£»rf^„, Diary, Sept. 16, 1665. self-govemmont (self-"guv'ern-ment), n. 1.
The government of one's self; self-control. —
opment by iidierent power or cjuality.
seif-exaltation (self-eks-al-ta'shon), n.
exaltation of one's self.
self-examinant (self-eg-zam'i-nant), 11.
who examines himself.
The humiliated self-examinant feels that there is evil in
our nature as well as good. Coleriitge.
self-examination (self-eg-zam-i-na'shon), )(.
An examination or scrutiny into one's own
One's own
self-example (self-eg-zam'pl), n.
example or precedent. [Rare.]
If thou dost seek to have what thou dost hide,
By self-example mayst thou be denied !
Shak., Sonnets, cxlii.
self-executing (self-ek'sf-ku-ting), a. Needing
no legislation to enforce it: as, a sclf-executiiuj
treaty.
A constitutional provision may be said to be seZf-ca;ecM(- ,„ j. i j.-
ing if it supplies a sufficient rule by means of which the Sell-gratUlatlOn (selt-grat-u-la shpn), «
2. The government of a nation, province, dis-
trict, or town by itself, either in all points or
in certain particulars (as local affairs).
It is to self-government, the great principle of popular
representation and administration — the system that lets
in all to participate in the counsels that are to assign the
good or evil to all — that we may owe what we are and
what we hope to be. B. Webster.
Re-
right given may be enjoyed and protected, or the duty im-
posed may be enforced.
T. .If. Cooleg, Constitutional Limitations, iv.
self-existence (self-eg-zis'tens), It. The prop-
erty or fact of being self-existent.
self-existent (self-eg-zis'tent), a. Existing by
one's or its own virtue alone, independently
of any other cause.
self-explanatory (self -eks-plan'a-to-ri ), a. Ex-
plaining itself ; needing no explanation ; bear-
ing its meaning on its own face ; obvious.
self-explication (self-eks-pU-ka'shon), H. The
act or power of explaining one's self or itself.
A thing perplex'd
Beyond self-explication,
.Shak., Cyraheline, iii. 4. 8.
self-faced (self-fast'), a. Undressed or unhewn:
noting a stone having its natural face or sur-
face.
self-fed (self-fed' ), a. Fed by one's self or itself
alone.
It [evil! shall be in eternal restless change
flection upon one's own good fortune or success
as such.
self-harming (self-hiir'ming), a. Injuring or
hurting one's self or itself.
self-heal (self 'hel), n. A name of two or three
plants, reputed panaceas, so called as enabling
one to do without a phy-
sician. The plant most com-
monly bearing the name is Bru-
nella (Prunella) vulgaris (see
Prunella-, 2). The sanicle.Sajii-
eula Europiea, and the burnet-
szxiivvise, Pim2yinellaSaxifraga,
have also been so named.
self-heaUng (self-he'-
ling), a. Ha^^ng the pow-
er or property of becom-
ing healed without exter-
nal application.
self-help (self-help'), n.
Working for one's self
without assistance from
others.
Se(/-/c(f and self-consumed. Jfi/ton, Comus, L 697. selfhood (self 'hud), ». [<
self-feeder (self-fe'der), n. One who or that
which feeds himself or itself, and does not re-
quire to be fed ; specifically, a self-feeding ap-
paratus or machine: as, in ore-dressing, an ar-
rangement for feeding ore to the stamps auto-
matically, or without the emplojTnent of hand-
labor ; or a stove having a reservoir for coal
which is fed gradually to the fire
self + -hood.'] The mode
of being of an individual
person ; independent ex-
istence ; personality.
self-idolized (self-i'dol-
izd), a. Regarded with
extreme complacency by
one's self. Cowper, Expostulation, 1. 94
Se\t-\ie;\\\BritnrntHPrittitl.
The upper part of the stem
with flowers. <i, the calyx ; A,
the corolla: c, a leaf; rf, a
bract from the inflorescence.
self-feeding (self -fe'd'ing), a. Capable of feed- self-imparting (self-im-piir'ting), a. Impart-
ing one's self or itself ; keeping up automati- ing by its own powers and will. Norris.
eally a supply of anything of which there is a self-importance (self-im-.p6r'tans), >i. The
constant consumption, waste, use, or applica- feeling or the manner of one who too much
An end or good for tion for some purpose : as, a self-feeding boiler, obtrudes his sense of his own importance ; ego-
fui-naee, printing-press, etc. tism; pomposity.
-.478
self-importance
Oar sf-lf'imporUinw ruins its own scheme.
Coirprr, t'onveraation, 1. 3C8.
self-important (sclf-im-i.or'tant), a. Impor-
tant ill oM( -i (iwn psteem; pompous.
self-imposed (.sclf-im-pozd'), a. Imposed or
taken voliiiitarilv ou one's self: as, a sclf-iiH-
posnl ta.sk.
self-impotent(silf-im'po-tont), a. lnhot.,\m- self-justification (self-jus-'ti-fi-ka'shou)
able to t.rtilizc itself with itsown pollen: said .Iiistilication of one's .self,
of a llouir or a plant.
self-induction (self-in-duk'shon), n. See iii-
(tiicfifni.
self-inductive (self-in-duk'tiv), a. Of or per-
taining to seU'-induction.
This habit [of egotism | invites men to hnmor it, nnd, by
treating tlie patient tenderly, to Bhuthiin up in nimi rower
ge/jinii. Kmersun, Cilltnre.
selfist (sel'fist), «. [< seJf + -i.s7.] One de-
voted to self; a seKisli person. [Karo.]
The prompting of generous feeling, or of what the cohl
sctjiat calls (juixuMsm. Jer. Taylor.
The eelf-indiictive capacity of non-magnetic wires of
tlillercnt met;Us. Science, VII. 442.
A creature who, not prone
And brute as other creatures, but indued
With sanctity of reason, migjit erect
Ills stature, and upriglit witli front serene
Govern the rest, selj-kiwmiig.
Milton, T. I,, vii, .'ilO.
tlu.„„,hari„,,.,.,.,H... orsriUliJafioi/^/on^s ^el^knowledge (self-nol'ej), n. The know
self-indulgence (s.lf-in-dnl'jens), )i. Tlie habit
of nudiie Kiatitieation of one's own passions,
desires, or tastes, with little or no thought of
the cost to others.
self-indulgent (self-in-dul'jent), a.
own ]iassioiis, desiris, or the like.
self-infection (self-in-fck'.shon), II. Infection
of tile entire organism or of"a second part of
it l>y absorption of virus from a local lesion.
self-inflicted (self-in-flik'ted). 11. Indicted by
or ou one's self ;
self-perception
material aid from one's family: as, a sclf-imide
man.
The proud Roman nobility had selected a rt{r-made law.
yei- as ilieir representative. Froude, Cicsar, p. isa.
self-mastery (self-mas't(T-i), n. Mastery of
oiie"s self; selt-cominand; self-control.
self-mettlet (self-met'l), «. One's own fiery
teini)er or mettle ; inherent courage.
Aniier iii ]il<e
A full-hot horse, who being allow'd his way
Sel.fvultle tires him. Shak., Hen. Mil., i. 1. 134.
, I,- - -.1 f "•• ^i.^'T""^''^ self-motion (self-mo'shon), ». Motion or ac-
sell, or without communication from an- tion due to inward power, without external im-
jmlse; spontaneous motion.
Mutter is not endued with self-motion.
G. Chojnc, Fliiloe. Prin.
self-moved (self-movd'), n. Moved or brought
into action by an iuward power without exter-
nal impulse.
By mighty Jove's command,
I'nwilling liave I trod this jdetising land ;
For wlio scl.f-mav'd with weary wings would sweep
■Sucli length of ocean? Pope, Odyssey, v. 12i
self-kindled (solf-kiii'dld), a. ICindlod of itself,
or without extraneous aid or power. JJn/dcii
self-knowing (self-no'ing)
one'
other. — 2. Possessed of self -consciousness as
an attribute of man.
ledge of one's own real character, abilities,
worth, or demerit.
I'ojte, Odyssey, v. 123;
self-left (self-left'), o. Left to one's self or to self-moventt (self-mo'vent), a. Same as self-
itself. [Hare.] iiioriii;/.
Body cannot be self-existent, because it is not ftlf.
moveiU. jv. yrew.
His heart I know how variable and vain,
u one's self : as, a .«clf-i,ijncted piuiishment ; spiflp^/fl'u'lps^ n u ..if /"'""\^- ^ '^'•. ^^■
«■//-/» //»Vrr/ wounds. ' selfless (sell les), fl. [< self + -less.^ Having
self-interest (selt-ln'tt.r-est), «. 1. Private in- "° ■''■g^"' '« «<'lf ! unselfish,
terest ; the interest or advantage of one's self, i^'ilfl''/'"'' '"''""■''* i""" 'H"" ' ""'X "e^«'' ""unt
without regard to altruistic gratification.- 2.' '' "-" ^ -""'- '" "-S^.TM^erlin and Vivien.
S:^;y::;iC^;;gi^?o^ScS!:r^'^'^^- ^S^ (-Ifles-nes), „. Freedom from
From mean ''^■^-"'''^'■l'^^l;^l'^^i;'^^^ , ^^^ self-jife (self-lif 2, «.^Life in one's self; a living '««''*''._] The kilUngof one's self ; Vi^ic-ide'
self-moving (self-mo'ving). a. Moring or act-
iug by inherent power without extraneous in-
fluence.
self-murder (self-mer'der), II. [Cf. AS. syll-
mi/rtlirii, a self-murderer, fi/lf-myrlliridiri, sui-
cide ; D. :ilf-moord = G. sdhst-mnrd = Sw. sjalf.
viord = Dan. selr-mord, self-murder : see .^c'Aand
self-interested (self-in'ter-es-ted), n
self-interest; particularly concerned for one's
self; selfish. Addi.ioii, Freeholder, No. 7.
self-involution (self-in-vo-lu'shon), H. Involu-
tion in one's self; heneej mental abstraction;
reverie.
Heraclitus, as well as psychologists of recent times,
seemed to appreciate the dangers of self involution.
Amrr. Jour. Psychol., I. ffiiO.
self-involved (self-in-volvd'), a. Wrapped up
in one's self or in one's thoughts.
The pensive mind
^Vhich, all too dearly sH.f-involved,
Yet sleeps a dreamless sleep to me.
Tennyson, Day-Dream, L'Envoi.
selfish (sel'fish), a. [= G. i.-dbiitisch = Sw. siclfv-
i.s7.- = Dan. sdvial.-; as .<i(lf + -(.•*7il.] 1. Caring
only for self; influenced solely or chiefly by
motives of personal or private pleasiu-e or ad-
vantage: as, a selfish person.
What could the most aspiring or the most selfish man
desire more, were he to form the notion of a being to whom
he would recommend himself, than such a knowledge as
can discover the least appearance of perfection in him?
Addison, Spectator, No. 2,'j7.
Were we not selfish, legislative restraint would be un-
necessary. 11. Spencer, Social Statics, p. 243.
2. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of one
who cares solely or chiefly for his own personal
or private pleasure, interest, or advantage;
proceeding from love of self: as, selfish motives.
His book
Well chosen, and not sullenly perus'd
In selfish silence, but imparted oft.
Cowpcr, Task, iii. 394.
The extinction of all selfish feeling is impossible for an
individual, and if it were general it would result in the
dissolution of society. Lecky, Europ. Morals, I. 103.
Selfish theory of morals, the theory that man is capa-
ble of acting only from calculation of what will give him
tlK- irieiitest i)leasure. =Syn. .Mean, illiberal, self-seeking.
selfishly (sel'fish-li), ade. In a selfish manner;
with regard to private interest only or chiefly.
Who can your merit selfishly approve,
Aiid show the sense of it without the love.
Pope, Prol. to .Satires, I. 293.
selfishness (sel'fish-nes), H. Selfish character,
disposition, or conduct; exclusive or chief re-
gard for one's own interest or happiness. =svn.
.1elf,.h«^„ s„iei^.,„ See the quotations!
solely for one's own gi'atiflcation or advantage.
Having self-liket (self 'lik), o. [< self + like?, «. Cf.
sclfii/.] Exactly similar; corresponding.
Till Strephon's plaining voice him nearer drew,
Where by his words his self-like case hee knew.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, L
self-limited (self-lim'i-ted), a
By all human laws, as well as divine, self-murder haa
ever been agreed on as the greatest crime.
Sir W. Temple.
self-murderer (self-m6r'der-er), n. One who
voluntarily destroys his own life; a suicide.
. Paleij.
Limited by it- self-neglecting (self-neg-lek'ting), v.
lecting of one's self.
Self-love, my liege, is not so vile a sin
As self -neylecting. SAo*., Hen. V.,
self only; m pathol., tending to spontaneous
recovery after a certain course : applied to cer-
tain diseases, as smallpox and many other
acute diseases.
self-love (self-luv'), «. That instinct by virtue
of which man's actions are directed to the pro-
motion of his own welfare. Properly speaking, it
is not a kind of love; since A is said to love B when B's
gratification affords gratification to A. In this sense, love
of self would be a meaningless phrase.
Sel.fe-loue is betterthan any guildingto make that seeme
gorgious wherein our selues are parties.
Sir P. Sidney, Apol. for Poetrie.
Sel.f-tove is, in almost .all men, such an oveiweight that
they are incredulous of a man's habitual preference of the
general good to his own ; but when they see it proved by
saciillces of ease, wealth, rank, and of life itself, there is
no limit to their admiration. Emerson, Courage.
Sel.f-love is not despicable, but laudable, since duties to SOlf-offensO (self-o-fens'), n.
self, if self-perfecting — as true duties to self are — must n^^., t"l, 1 1 -
needs be duties to others. . ?,".''.^_'°jj'"_'l- "".'! ""
Maudsley, Body and'Will, p. 166.
Self-love, as understood by Butler and other English
A neg-
ii. 4. 75.
selfness (self'nes), H. [< .sr//-(- -ncs«.] 1. Ego-
tism; the usurpation of undue predominance
, by sentiments relating to one's self.
Who indeed infelt affection bears,
So captives to his saint both soul and sense ;
That, wholly hers, all selfness he forbears.
Sir P. Sidney (Arber's Eng. Garuer, I. 533).
2. Personality.
The analogical attribution to things of selfness, efficien-
cy, and design. J. Ward, Encyc. Brit., XX. 81.
In that religious relation the relation ceases; the self
loses sight of its private selfness. and gives itself up, to
find itself and more than itself.
F. II. Bradley, Ethical Studies, p. 19.
One's own offense.
tue go ;
More nor less to others paying
Than by self-offences weighing.
Shak., M. for M.
moralists after hini, is ... an impulse towaids pleasure -ol-P «r»;v,io+.,Ji /•„„!<• - • /• - ^ j\
generally, however obtained. selt-Opimatedt (self-o-pin'i-a-ted), «.
a. Sidgwick, Methods of Ethics, p. 77. Si.jJ-opinioiiuted.
iii. 2. 2S0.
Same as
We see no reason to suppose that scl.f-loiv is primarily
or secondarily or ever love tor ones mere iniiic-iiilc' of con-
scioits identity. It is always love for siniiethiiii; which,
as compaied with that principle, is suiierrtcial, transient,
liable to be taken up or dropped at will.
W. James, Psychology, x.
= Syn. Selfishness, Sel.f-love. See selfishness.
self-loving (self-luv'ing), n. Having egotisti-
cal impulses, with deficiency of altruistic im-
pulses or love of others.
With a joyful willingness these self-lomng reformers
took possession of all vacant preferments, and with re-
luctance others parted with their beloved colleges ajid
subsistence. /, Walton.
self-luminous (self-lu'mi-nus), a. Luminous
self-opinion (self-o-pin'yon), H. 1. One's own
opinion. — 2. The'teuden'cy to form one's own
opinion without considering that of others to
be worth much consideration.
There are some who can mix all . . . together, jnyning
a Jewish obstinacy, with the pride and self-oxniiion of the
Greeks, to a Roman unconcernedness about the matters
of another life. Stillingfleet, Seimons, I, iii.
self-opinionated (self -6 -pin 'yon -a -ted), II.
Holding to one's own views and opinions, with
more or less contempt for those of others.
For there never was a nation more self-opinionated as to
their wisdom, goodness, and interest with God than the
Jews were when they began their war.
Stillingfiect, Sermons, I. viit .
Selfishness, Self-love.
of all kinds, bodies which shine in consequence
N„t „„i„ i= ti.„ „i, ,^, , "^ being heated or rubbed, are self-lniiiiiiniis.
INotonlyi3thephrasesf;«orc usedassynonymnuswith selflv (self'li) ndr ft^f AS lel'HJr «ell?ab C
the desu-e of happiness, but it is often (Confounded . . . „ /,-^. ',f i ,^ ii ' , I V" - ''^ ' '^'^ "'^"' ^
with the word selfishness, which certainly in strict pronri- ■'' '^^ "' "*" ''"^' ^- ''H -J
itself. [Rare.]
„. , . - .. r , "ly, in strict proprt
ety. denotes a very dilFerent disposition of mind
D. Stewart, Philos. of Active and Moral Powers, ii. 1.
The mention of Selfishness leads me to remind vou not
to confounci that with Self-love, which is quite a dilfurent
thing. Self love is ... a rational, deliberate desire for
our own welfare, and for anything we consider likely to
promote it. Selfishness, on the other hand, consists nc'.t in
the indulging of this or that particular propensity but
in disregarding, for the sake of any kind of personal 'grati-
flcation or advantage, the lights or the feelings of other
men. nhalebi, .Morals and Chr. Evidences, xvi. § 3.
selfism (serfizm^
111 or by one's self or
. II. l<self+ -ism.}
edness to self; selfishness. * [Rare.]
Devot-
When he intends to bereave the world of an illustrioas
person, he mciycast him upon a bold self-f^rininned physi-
cian, worse than his distemper, who shall make a shift to
cure him into his grave. South,
self-originating (self-(}-rij'i-na-ting), a. Ori-
ginating ill, produced by, beginning with, or
springing from one's self or itself.
self-partiality (self-piir-shi-al'i-ti), II. That
partiality by which a man overrates his own
worth when compared with others. Lord
Kiniies.
self-perception (self-per-sep'shon), ti. The fac-
ulty of immediate introspection, or perception
of the scnil by itself. Such a faculty is not nnivei^
sally admitted, and few psychologists would now hold
that the soul in itself can be perceived.
So doth the glorious lustre
Of radiant Titan, with his beams, emhright
Thy gloomy Front, that sellly hath no light.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Week
self-made (selfmad), n. 1
or itself.
i. 4.
Made by one's self
How sweet was all ! how easy it should be
Amid such life one's sel.f-niade woes to bear!
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, II. 171.
Hence — 2. Having attained success in life with-
out extraneous advantages, especially without
self-perplexed 5479 self-slaughtered
self-perplexed(spU-iH'i-i.K'kst'),a. Pcvploxcd self-regarding (self -re-giir' ding), a. Having self-reverence (self-iev'e-ious), )i. Very hi4;li
by Olio s own tlioiisilits. regai-tl to one's self. or serious respect for one's own character, dig-
Here 111- lookd so uV-perplext Self -registering (self-rej'is-ter-ing), a. Regis- nity, or tJie like ; gi-eat self-respect. TcimiisuH,
That Katie huigliiL 3 ^myson, Tlie Brook, toring automaticaUy : as, a se^/'-m/wteriMff tlier- Ulysses.
8elf-pi0US(self-pi'us),rt. nj-pocritical. [Eare.] jnoraeter.- self-reglstsring barometer. Same as self^reverent (self-rev'e-rent), n. Having very
This hill top of sanctity and gmidnesso above which ™™tf''«;)'i. ,,-,,, „ . , serious respect for one's self,
there is no higher ascent but to the love of t;o,1, which Seit-regUlated (Sclf-reg u-la-ted), O. Kegulatcd Self.rem-ent each and reverencin" cnch
fn.m this se^fl,ious regard cannot be assnnder. by One's self or itself. ^ remreni each, ana reverencin each
J/iV(un, thurchtluverament,li. 3. self-rpffillatinjr rsplf re<r'r. H tiTio-l n Rixrn ,„ i enni/gon, rrintess, vii.
self-pity (self-pit'i), n. Pity on one's self. fit in 'S m^one' self. ' ^^' " self-righteous (self-ri'tyus), a Righteous in
!<,ill.ilJI, . . . an .inequivooal etluslmi of genuinctender Self-regUlatlVe (self -reg ' u-la-tiv), a. Tend- oelf.riehteoil<!np<!^ (self ri'tvnis nes^ n R*
feeling towards self ~a most real feeling, not well under- nig or sevring to regulate one's self or itself, seu rignieOUSnesS (sell-n tyiis-nes), H. K«-
8lo<.d by supertlcial observers, and often very strong in u7,circn ( fwn nipT'i liance on one's own supposed nghteousness;
the sentimentally selflsh, but quite reiU in all who have ,„ ,-.\fy/'- /''"•i righteousness the merits of which a person at-
any tender susceptibilities and sometimes their only out- self-relation (self-re-la shon), n. See relation, tributes to himself; false or pharisaical right-
let. ,1. i;ml^ Emotions and Will, p. IM. sell-reliance (sel£-re-li ans), ». Reliance on gouguess « i^ u, ou ,.<v ^uv
self-pleached (self-plechf or -ple'ehed), «• ''iV*'.!„w™ J'^'Iff"- r' f^ t? i • - self-righting (self-ri'ting), «. That rights itself
Flenched or interwoven by natural growth. Self-reliant (self -re-1 'ant), a. Relying on one's when capsized: as, a «c/Av/7,^/,,r, lite?boat.
t'^'"'^^-^„ ... ., ,r, ,.,, self trusting to one sown powers. self-rolled (self-rol'd'), «. Coiled on itself.
Round thee blow, self-pleached deep, It by no means follows that these newer institutions t i i • *i. *
Bramble roses, faint and pale, lack naturalness or vigor ; in most cases they lack neither ^" laDynntn 01 many a round sc(/-roHerf.
And long purples of the dale. —a self-reliant race has simply re-adapted institutions ilulon,P. L.,ix. 183.
r«ni;/son, A Dii-gc. common to its political habit, n: Wttson, State, % 'MT. self-Sacrifice (self-sak'ri-fis), ii. Saerifioe of
self -pleasing (self-ple'zing), fl. Pleasing one's self-reljring (self-re-U'ing), a. Depending on what commonly constitutes the happiness of
self; gratifying one's own wishes. one's self; self-reliant. life for the sake of duty or other high motive;
With such »-eVe-;;ifostn<7 thoughts her wound she fedd. Self-renunciation (self-re-nun-si-a'shpn), H. the preference for alti-uistic over egotistical
Spenser, l\ Q., 111. iv. a. The aot of renouncing one's own riglits or considerations. Thesacriticeof the happiness of one's
self-poised (self-poizd'),«. Poised, or kept well claims ; self-abnegation. lUe torn, ignoble p^^^^^^^
balanced.byself-respeetorotherregardforself. Jll!llP^^tZwZl.':Tt^1 S!^;^^^^^^ Give nnto me, made lowly wise,
MA;>(Med they live, nor pine with noting an infinite life that is dearer to us than our own. The spirit of srf/-sitm;ire. ,„, . „
All the fever of some ditfering soul. Faiths of the Wm-ld p 69 ^ ordmorth, Ode to Duty,
jr. 4n«,W, Sclf-Dependencc. gelf-eDellencv (self-re-nel'eu-si^ n The'in- =Syn. ^tK^^rify, ^scrficfem, etc. (see .e<f-d«tiaO, self-ab-
self-pollution (self-po-ia'shon), „. Sec ,o««. fe^i^fr'^^f ^^^^.-^tr ^f a ^'^d;." "' ;" ^^^^^^^^^r^.n-^^, a. Yield-
sell^possessed(se,^po-zest'), a. Composed ;«« f-^P^J-S^i^^-S). «• ««P«'l^"^ SJ^Sg^^ :::J^ti?^'i;?^^::^'ai&;istii
not disturbed. ^^^ ^^^^^ ^__^ ^^^ self-repression (selfJre-presh'on), n. Repres- fi^s^es. *" ^SoU^^'^^nl to one altruistic
Su(Tusedwithblushes_neither».;rpn»«es»'ri S'O" of self; the holding of one's self m the selfsame (self'sam), n. [= Dan. sclvsammc ;
Nor startled, but bst« ixt this in.md and that. background. as ."df, a.,+ xame.'] The very same ; identical.
Tenmjson, Gardener s Daughter. Self-repression is a long step toward the love for his . : , . ' , ^■., ,, ,af,ame hour
self-possession (self-po-zesh'on), «. The con- fellow-men that made Ben Adhem's name lead all the rest. And Ins servant was healea the sev*a«i« nour.^ ^_ ^^
trol of one's powers; presence of mind; calm- ,^ , Scnbi,^ s Ma.j., viii. ceo. j ^„, ,„„j„
ness' self-command. Self -reproach (self-re-proeh), h. A reproach- Of the scV-sa)n« metal that my sister is.
self-praise (self-pniz'). H. The praise of one's ing or condemning of one's self ; the reproach Ste;^, Lear, L i. 70
self- self-applause: as, sW/-prrti«e is no com- or censure of one's own conscience. selfsameness (self sam-nes), v. i he tact ot
mend-ition It was iiuite in Haggle's character to be agitated by being one and the same, or of being the very
Srf/-^r<ifc« is sometimes no fault. ^.Broome, vigae self-reproach. Georj/e Kio(, MiU on the Floss, vi. 7. same self; sameness as regards self or identity.
9Plf nrpqprvation (solf-nrez-er-va'shon) n self-reproaching (self-re-pro'ebing), a. Re- Now the first condition of the possibility of my guilti-
Seil-preservaiion l^si-ll prei n v»^uuII^ «. . if- , ° ,f •' ness, or of my becoming a subject for moral imputation,
The preservation of one's self from destraetion pioacuiiip ont s sen. _ is my srf/-sanw!>ws8; I must be throughout one identical
oi- iujiiry. self-reproachmgly (self-re-pro chmg-h), adv. ^^^^;^^ F.U. Bradley, Ethical studies, p. 6.
This desire of existence is a natural affection of the soul; „p-|Vrpnrnnf (^flf r?'nrOf 'i n The renroof of Self-satisfaction(self-sat-is-fak'shon),»i. Sat-
•tis self-presereation in the highest and truest meaning. Selt-reproot (selt-re-prot ), n. lUe repioot ot j j ;; m^ ,„jp.g ^^^^ excellence.
Bentley. one s self ; the reproof of conscience. , ., .^ . ^ . , . ,.v • t i, j .
AU institutions have an instinct of self-prcscreation, self-reprOVing (self-re-pro'vlng), o. Reprov- J^n tafluSSy^atru^^tthrLT^^^ "
growing out of the selflshness of those connected with ing one's self. St. Nicholas, XVII. 691.
""■"'• //. S/K-wrr, Social Statics, gelf-reprovlng (.self-re-pro' ving), n. Self-re- Even the sake seemed gifted to produce the maximum
Self-preser'Vati'ye (self-pre-zcr'va-tiv), a. Of proach. of self-satisfaction with the minimum of annoyance to
or pertaining to self-preservation^ He 's full of alteration others. The Atlantic, l.X\l. 6sa.
The self.preser,'atiee instinct of humanity rejects such _ *"'' '"''/-'•'•J"-'"*^-, ^ «*«*- ^<'<'y- 1- *• gelf-Satisfied (self-sat'is-fid), «. Satisfied with
art as dors not contribute to its intellectual nutrition and self-ropugnant (selt-re-pug nant), a. Kepug- one's abilities and virtues,
m-)ral sustenance. The Academy, Aug. 30, 1S90, p, 107. naiit to itself ; scU-contradictory ; inconsistent. ^^ cavem'd hermit rests self-satisfied.
self-preserving (self-pre-zer'ving), a. Tend- A single tyrant may be found to adopt as inconsistent Pope, Essay on Man, iv. ii.
in^- to preserve one's self. L"r'eetor''"""' " "" "' """'"" " '"^rtt" self-satisfying (self-sat'is-fi-ing), a. Giving
self-pride (self-prid'), H. Pnde in one's own f^-re P if ;i .„oi-fM „ i?o=„o„tfnv satisfaction to one's self.
cluinuter. abilities, or reputation; self-esteem, self-respect (self-re-spekt ), n. Respect for jj (self-skorn'), «. A mood in which
n>mn. one's sen OT tor one ^ own. hi,vaetev;jjvov^^^
self-profit (self-profit), «. One's own prolit, regard for and care of one's own person and ^f one's self .
gain^ or advantage ; self-interest. character ; the feeling that only very good ac- ^^^^^ ^^^ ^ ^^ ,^^^ ^^,.,^^^
Tliv mortal eves .are frail to judge of fai- ^^"^^ ^^^ worthy of the standard which one has ^ijj ^^ ^ j^_^„, „,,i^,j „,„„(, „^^ ^orn
nXS by «';r^rort( Tennyson, (Enone. generally maintained, and up to which one has gcorn of herself ; again from out that mood
. " ,, , -' .. , acted Laughter at her si^-scoi-n,
self-propagating (self-prop a-ga-tmg), a. ^i„,jh,,„„3„„„3„,,,o, the lofty nature of our moral T«mys(m, Palace of Art.
Prnpaijatiiig one s sell or it.selt. tendencies, and our ability to fuim what the law of duty self-seekor (self-se'ker), ". One who seeks his
self-protection (self-pro-tek'shon), »i. belf- prescribes, there is connected the feeling of selj-respect. ^^^^ selfish interest, to the detriment of justice
(lt't'"iist' oir II . Iltmtu'o?}, Jl6tflpnysiC9, Jjeci-. xivi.
<!plf-rakpr fself-ra'kerl. H. A reaper fitted with The return of srf.f/Mjiccf will, in the course of time, and mercy. ,
TLHc^'o}^:I:twh(;h gather fhe,^^^^ "^^ '"- -n*^«..«- Lands of the Saracen, p. 104. ^" ^■•^''' -^^-^'''^^^^^rDe^t'l^of \feliington.
fhestoff to\l^"ground''' '''''"°™' "^'"'' self-respectful (self-re-spekt'ful), a. Self-re- self-seeking (self-se'king), ». Undue attention
^^v,H?,^r f,v -In'i-.pr on ,ff the wUl that 'actual ' His styTe', while firm and vigorous, is selfrespcet.M with All your petty self-s^'elcinys and rivalries done,
making, bj an exei tion ot tUe w Ul, tuat 'itT^'ia' ^^ ^ reticence which in manners we call breeding and in Round the dear Alma Mater your hearts beat as one !
which lies dormant or in posse withui the depths ^^ distinction. The Academy, Sept, 0, 1890, p, 192, Whitlicr, The Quaker Alumni.
of the soul. ^ ^ ,. . ., self-respecting (self-re-spek'ting), a. Aetu- self-seeking (self-se'king), ii. Seeking one's
The way to self-recdimtion is through self-renunciation. ^^^^ ^J'^^ springing fi-om a proper respect for ^^^ interest or happiness unduly ; selfish.
/I. i^aiTO, net,ei, p, .11. ,^f ^j. „i,„j.c.nie-[i as, a self-respectiiig man. qplf-settine (self-set'ing), a. Working auto-
wS!?f.«t"rs'i;;::1iS:S,'Jl''tT7^i!L^ed^ T^flTostvlletrait'softi^etrui
hy self-realivition. F. H. Bradlni. Ethical Studies, p, 74. woman ^ which had impelled her forth, as might be saiil, a trail, — Self-setting brake. See car-drnAr,
,„ • . 1 , If - - /' - 1 n „ Coif ^.,^r, to seek her fortune, but with a sp?r-re«pcc;m3' purpose to ,„,.. -jj, 15/ J ) Self-luminous.
Self-reCiprOCal(self-re-sip ro-kal),a. belt-con- „,,fer as much benefit as she could anywise receive, Seil-sninmg l,seii siu ui f,;,
iu"-ate £fai»(Ani-m', Seven Gables, V. hiiille. -,- , ■ \ rni 1 if
self-recording (self-re-k6r'ding), a. Making, pvery sdf -respecting nation had, they noticed a con- self-slaughter (self-sla ter), n. ihe slaugnter
as an instrument of phVsical observation, a rec- stitution. The AtlaMic, LXVI. bs-2^ of one s self. ^,^^^^ ^wdanghter
ord of its own state, either continuously or at self-restrained(8elf-re-strand'),a. Restrained There is a prohibit'ion so divine
definite intervals: as, a self-recordinq baroiu- ^y itself or by one's own power of will; not That cravens my weak hand,
eter, tide-gage, anemometer, etc.- Self-record- controlled by external force or authority. Shak., Cymbellne, 111, 4, 78.
inglevel. .See/wd, Power «e!/-res(rnin«f the people best obey self-slaUghtered(self-sla'terd), rt. Slaughtered
self-regard (self-re-giird'), ». Regard or con- Dryden. oj. killed by one's self,
sideration for one's self. self-restraint (self-re-stranf), n. Restraint or ,p;„ mcrece' father, that beholds her bleed.
But se^e-rcizard of private good or ill control imoosed on one's self; self-command; Himself on her srf/-s(a«iAter'rf body threw.
Moves me of each, so as I found, to tell. "- "".""' ^"tf Shak., Lucrece, 1, 1, 33.
Spenser. CoUn Clout, 1, C8'2, seU-Control.
self-sterile
self-sterile (solf-ster'il), n. Ill hot., unable to
fcrtilizf itself: said of certain (lowers or iiluiits.
I have often fuiind that plants which are self-gterile, un-
less aidetl by insects, remained sterile when seveilil plants
of tile same spefies were placed nnd'ir tlie Banie net.
Ihtrtrin, t-'russ and .Self Ferlilisatiun, p. 22.
self-sterility (sell-ste-riri-ti), 11. In bat., the
inability of a flower or plant to fertilize itself.
Unt the stronpest argument against the belief that tiel/-
gterility in plants has been acejuired to prevent self-ferlil-
isatlun, is the iitunediate and powerriil effect of clianged
conctitiuns in either causing or in removing self-ifteriUti/.
Varuin, Cross and Self Fertilisation, j). 'MCk
self-styled (self-stiW), n. Called or styled by
ouo"m .sell'; iiretciuled; would-be.
Vou may with those tiel/-styled our lords ally
Your fortunes. Tennymn, Princess, il
self-subdued (self-sub-dud'), a. Subdued by
one's own power or means.
He . . . i>ut upon him such a deal of man
'I'hat worthieil iiini, got praises of the king
Kor llim attempting who was ifHj-itubdued.
Sllak., I-ear, ii. 2. 120.
self-substantial (self-sub-.stan'shal), a. Com-
posed of one's own substance. [Rare.]
But thou, contracted to thine own bright eyes,
Feed'st thy light's tlanic with nel/suhylantiat fuel.
Shak., Sonnets, i.
self-sufficience (self-su-fish'ens), n. Same as
selif-sufficiency (self-su-fish'en-si), n. The state
or quality of being self-sufficient, (a) Inherent
lltness for all ends or purposes ; independence of others;
capability of working out one's own ends.
The philosophers, and even the Epicureans, maintained
the setf-mtjlciency of the Godhead, and seldom or never
sacritlced at all. lientley.
(&) An overweening opinion of one's own endowments or
worth ; excessive confidence in one's own competence or
BUthcicncy.
Sel/'Sttfficiency proceeds from inexperience. Addisnn.
self-sufficieat (self-su-fish'ent), «. 1. Capable
of elfectiug all one's own ends or fulfilling all
one's own desires without the aid of others.
It is well marked that in the holy book, wheresoever
they have rendered Almighty, the word is Sflf-^ijfteient.
Dontie, Letters, xxxvii.
Neglect of friends can never be proved rational till we
prove the person using it omnipotent and sclf-mjficicnt,
and such as can never need mortal assistance. South.
2. Having undue confidence in one's own
strength, ability, or endjowments; haughty;
overbearing.
This is not U> be done in a rash and self-miJficietU man-
ner, but with an humble dependence on divine grace.
Wattit.
self-SufB.cing (self-su-i1'zing), a. Sufficing for
one's self or itself.
Ue liad to be sclf-sufftcinq: he could get no help from
the multitude of subsidiary industries. Nature, XLII. 492.
self-suggested (self-su-jes'ted), a. Due to self-
suggestion.
Whether such sel.f euffijested paralysis would be on the
opposite side to the head-injury in a person familiar with
the physiology of the central nervous system is an inter-
esting point for observation. Alien, and Neurol., X. 444.
self-suggestion (self-su-jes'chon), ri. Deter-
mination by causes inherent in the organism,
as in idiopathic somnambulism, self-induced
trance or self-mesinerization, etc. See suyr/ea-
tion.
self-support (self-su-porf), n. The support or
niaiiitenanee of one's self or of itself.
self-supported (self-sn-p6r'ted), «. Supported
by itself without extraneous aid.
"Pew 8el/-gU2iportcd flowers endure the wind.
Coipper, Task, iii. C57.
self-supporting (self-su-por'ting), a. Support-
ing or maintaining one's self or itself without
extraneous help: as, the institution is now *f (/-
supporting.
State-organised, self-mipportinq farms.
Fi,rl,n:,lili)i llev., N. S., XLIII. 146.
The revenue derived from the increased sale of charts
will finally result in making the (hydrographic] office se^^-
mppmrtiiuj. Science, XIV. 301.
self-surrender (self-su-ren'der), n. Surrender
of one's self; the yielding up of one's wUl, affec-
tions, or person to another.
If Goddess, could she feel the blissful woe
That women in their !<el/-surrender know".'
Lowell, Endymion, ii.
self-sustained (self-sus-tand'), «• Sustaine<i by
one's own efforts, inherent power, or strength
of mind.
self-sustaining (self-sus-ta'ning), a. Self-sup-
porting.
The strong and healthy yeomen and hushands of the
land, the Kelf-mmlaimmj class of inventive and industri-
ous men, fear no competition or superiority.
Emerson, West Indian Emancipation.
5480
self-sustenance (self-sus'te-nans), H. Self-
support.
Life, unless your father is a niillionaire, and does not
spend or lose his millions before he dies, sums up practi-
cally in an activity in some profession —an activity aiming
at a decent tielJ-KUiiteiuince. J't/p. Sci. Mo., XXXIII. a91.
self-SUStentation (self-sus-ten-ta'shgn), H.
Sell'-sujiport.
'there must be conformity to the law that benefits re-
ceived shall be directly proiKirtionate to merits possessed :
merits being nicasure<i by power of gel/'tntntetiiation.
H. .Silencer, lop. Sci. .Mo , X.XXVII. 21.
self-taught (sclf'tat), «. Tauglit by one's self
only: as, a .v<7/'-/««(/Af genius.
self-thinking (sclf-lhing'king), o. Thinking
for (ini-'s self; forming one's own opinions, and
not horrowing them ready-made from otliers,
or merely following jirevaleut fashions of
thought ; of indepeiuient judgment.
Our self'tldnlcinf) inhabitants agi'eed in their rational
estimate of the new family. Mrs. S. C. Hall.
self-torture (self-t6r'tur), n. Pain or torture
iiiHii-ted on one's self: as, the self-torture oi tho
heathen.
self-trust (self-trust'), «. Trust or faith in
one's self ; self-reliance.
Then where is truth, if there be no sel/truat f
Siuxk., Lucrece, 1. 1.58.
self-'Vie'W (self-vii'), n. 1. A view of oue's self,
or of one's own actions and character. — 2. Re-
giiril or care for one's personal interests.
self-'\riolence (self-vi'o-lens), n. Violence in-
llicted upon one's self.
Exact your solemn oath that you'll abstain
From all tielf-molence.
Youny, Works (ed. 1767), II. 1,13. (Jodrell.)
self--will (self-wil'). n. [< ME. sclfwiUe, < AS.
sclficill, self-will, adv. gen. sclfmilics, .•'ilftcillcs,
sijlfwillcs, wilfully (OHG. sdh-irillo, self-will);
as sclf+ ivill^, H.] One's own will ; obstinate or
perverse insistence on oue's own will or wishes ;
wilfulness; oljstinaey.
If ye haue sturdy Sampsons strength and want reason
withall,
It helpeth you nothing, this is pl.ayne, sel.fe-urill makes you
to fall. Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. y5.
A king like Henry VTI., who would be a tyrant only in
self-defence, to be succeeded by a son who would be a ty-
rant in very se{r-wiU.
Stvbbs, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. 227.
self-'willed (self-wild'), a. Obstinately unmind-
ful of tlie will or wishes of others; obstinate:
as, a self-willed man ; self-willed rulers.
lYesumptuous are they, self-willed. 2 Pet. iL 10.
self-'Willedness (self-wild'nes), «. Self-will;
olistiiiacy.
That is a litter coiu'se for such asthe .Apostle calls \van-
driiig Starrcs and Meteors, without any ct-rtaiia- motion,
huiryed at>ont with tempests, bred of the Exhalations of
their own pride and self-u-illednesse.
N. Ward. Simple Cobler, p. 21.
And much more is it self-wUledness when men contra-
dict the will of God, when Scripture saith one thing and
they another. Baxter, Self-Denial, xv.
self-'Willinesst, «■ Self-willedness. Cotgrnve.
self--willyt, "• [< self -I- u-ill -I- -^l.] Self-willed.
Cotiirdce.
self-'WOrship (self-wcr'ship), n. The idolizing
of one's self.
self-'WOrshiper (self-wer'ship-er),n. One who
idolizes himself.
self-'WTOng (self-rong'), «. ^Yrong done by a
person to himself.
But lest myself be guilty to setfwronff,
111 stop mine ears against the mermaid's song.
SImk., C. of E., iii. 2. 168.
selictar (sf-lik'tjii-), «. [< Turk, silihdur. siltih-
diir, an armor-bearer, squire, < Pers. silahdilr,
an armed man, < Ar. sildli, arms (pi. of silli, a
weapon, arm) (> Turk, sildli, a weapon), -(- Pers.
-dilr, having.] The sword-bearer of a Turkish
chief.
Selictar .' unsheathe then our chief's scimitar.
Byron, Childe Harold, ii. 72 (song).
selilyt, fidv. A Middle English spelling of «•«■/%.
Clidurrr.
Selinum (se-H'num), 7). [NL. (Linnseus, 1737),
< (ir. ot'/imi', a kind of parsley, said to be Apium
grareolens : see cf/f r_i/ and parsleii.'] A genus of
umbelliferous plants, tyjie of the sulitrilie Seli-
neie in the tribe Seselinea: It is characterized by
white flowers having broad or wedge-shaped petals with
a slender infolded apex, short or moderately long styles
from an entire, conical, or flattened base, and ovoid fruit
slightly compressed on the back, with solitai-y oil-tubes,
the ridges prominent or winged, the lateral broader than
the dorsal. There are about 25 species, natives of the
northern hemisphere, with one species in South Africa and
one in the Colombian Andes. They are smooth jind tall
much-branched perennials, with piniiately decompound
leaves, the flowers in many-rayed umbels with few or no
seU
iiivolucral bract?, Imt numerous bractleta in the invola-
culs. Stc milk-jxtrdey.
selion (ser.von), n. [< ML. sclio{n-),stUio{h-\
scilluni, a certain portion of land, a ridge, a
furrow, pro!>. < OF. .scillou, silloit, K. sUhtt, a
rid^'o, furrow.] A ridge of land rising between
two furrows; sometimes applied to the half-
acre strips in the open-field system, which were
separated by such ridges.
Seljuk (sel-jnk'), ». [Turk.] A member of a
Turkisli family which furnished several dyims-
ties of rulers in central and western Asia, from
the eleventh to the thirteenth eenturv. The chief
SeijiikswtTcTotjlinil Hep. who dcfciited the Abbaaid calKs
of itrtstdjul in tlie elevenlh century, and liis successors Alp
Arslan and Mclik Shah. In distinction from the Ottoman
Turks, often called >ieljuk Turks.
Seljukian (sel-ju'ki-an), a. [< Sf:ljuk 4- 4an.}
I'rrtaiiiing to the Seljuks.
selkf, selket, ". Middle English forms of silk,
selkouthf, selkowtht, a. and n. Middle Knglish
forms of .Si Icon Hi.
selU (sel), v.; pret. and pjt. soid, itpr. selling,
[< ME. sellcHy sillcn, sul/in (pret. sotdr^ saUfe,
.vtY/We, sa'l(k% pp. sfild, rarely scllrd), < AS. ficU
Ian, .sUlan, sifUan {pret. .scal<l(\ ])p. gcstald)^ give,
hand over, deliver, sell. = OS. stUian = Ol'ries.
sella =(>!). selhn = MLU. scUm = OHG. fifiljon,
MliU. srlhn = Icel, sclja = Sw. *v>7yV/ = Dan.
sfclffe, give, han<l over, sell. = Goth, saljan,
bring an offering, offer, sacrifice; cf. Lith. ««-
Ij/ti, i)roffer, offer, jta-sula, an offer: root un-
known. Hence iilt. sah'^.'] I. trans. If. To
give ; furnish.
Dispituus Day, thyii be the pyne of helle ! . . .
Whut I piofiest<tw tliy light here for to selle f
Go iiclle it hem tliat sniaie st-lcs grave,
We wol the nught, us nedeth no day have.
Chaucer, Troilus, iii, 1461.
2t. To give over; give up; deliver. — 3. To
give up or make over to another for a consid-
eration ; transfer ownership or exclusive right
of possession in (something) to another for an
equivalent; dispose of for something else, es-
pecially for money: the correlative of bin/, and
usually distinguished from barter^ in which one
commodity is given for another.
At Cayre, that I spak of before, fetten ilen comounly
bothe Men and Wommen of other Lawe, as we don here
Bestes in the Mai-kat. Mamleville, Travels, p. 49.
If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and
give to the poor. Mat. xix. 21.
Jack, how agrees the devil and thee about thy soul, that
thuu soldeat him on Good- Friday last, for a cup of M adeira
aud a cold capon's legV Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i, 2. 127.
4. To make a matter of bargain and sale; ac-
cept a }>rice or reward for, as for a breach of
duty or trust; take a bribe for; betray.
Ne sule thu neuer so etheliche . . . his deorewurthe
spuse that costnede him so deore. Ancren liiuie, p. 'ZOO.
You would have sold yoiu* king to shiughter.
Shak., Hen. V., ii. 2. 170.
Henee — 5. To impose upon; cheat; deceive;
cfisappoint. [Slang.]
We could not but laugh quietly at the complete success
of the liajah's scheme ; we were, to use a vulgar phrase,
"regulaily sold." W. U. Rxissell, Diary in India, xl.
Sold notes. Sec bnuffht note, under notrl. — To £6]! a
hargaint. See bnrnain.— To sell one's life dearly, to
cause great loss to those who take one's life : do great in-
jury to the enemy before one is killed. — To sell one up
or out, to sell a debtor's goods to pay his cretlitui s.— To
sell out. (ff) To dispose entirely of: as, to .v,// nut one's
holding in a particular stock: sometimes with a view of
closing business in a commodity or a place. (6) To betiay
by secret bargains : as, the leaders sold out their candidate
for governor, [l'. S. political slang.] —TO sell the beaxt.
See bcar2^ fi (a).
II. intra US, 1. To dispose of goods or prop-
erty, usually for money.
The niayster dyh^eres of peyntours in the Citce, that
twey.-^cfrodtntii and trcwe be y-chose by toninmne assent,
and y-sworc to assayc ihv chalf are of straunge chapmen
th;it coniL'tli in to thu towne to aelle, and todon trewleche
the assys to the sellere and to the byggere.
Eiujlish Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. S^9.
Men ete and drank, shoitly to tell,
Ilkau with other, and solde and boght.
Hampole^ Pricke of Conscience, 1. 4849.
I will buy with you, sell with yoii, . . . but I will not
eat wilh you. Shale, M. of V.. i. 3. 3G.
2. To be in demand as an article of sale; find
purchasers; be sold.
A turpentine drops from the fruit of this sort [of flrl,
which they call mastic, and sells dear, being used in sur-
ger>' for wounds.
Pucocke, Description of the East, II. ii. 120.
Few writings sell which are not filled with great names.
Addison, Spectator, No. 5(i7.
To sell out. (a) Formerly, in the British army, to sell
one's commission and retire from the service, (b) To dis-
pose of all one's shares in a company, all of one's interest
in a business, or all of oue's stock as of a given commodity.
((■) In stiick-fjrnkinfj, to dispose in open exchange of shares
contracted to be sold, but not paid for at the time speci-
sell
lioil for ilellver>'. tlie oiiKimil purchaser being reqiilre<l to
makf s^xkI Ihe ilitfcrcnee between the contmct price iind
the price actmUly receivcil. — To Sell Short. See short.
sell' (sol). "• l^ xell^, r.J All iiiipositiou; a
elifiit; a deception; a trick played at auother's
expense. [Slang.]
In a little note-tHH»lv which at that time I carriedabout
Willi nie, the celebnitcii city of .-Vngei-s is deiiuininated a
geh. ''• Jaini-s, Jr., Little Tour, p. Ihj.
sell- (sel), ". [< MK. sctle, < UF. sdlc, seh; V.
sille = Pr. sella, sellia, cella = Sp. siUa = Pg. It.
selta, < L. sdtii, a seat, chair, stool, saddle, for
'sedlii, < sethie, sit: see sit. Of. sniM/c] 1. A
seat, especially an elevated or diguilied one; a
place of honor and dignity.
Tlie tyrant prtnui frown'd from his \ofty sell.
Fairfax, tr. of Tasso's Codfrey of Ikiulogne, iv. 7.
Wliere many a yeoman bold and free
Revell'd as merrily and well
As those that sat iu lordly gelle.
Scott, L. of L. 51., vi. S.
2. A saddle.
Hir gtllc it was of reele bone.
Thoniag 0/ Ergseldoune (Child s Ballads, 1. 99).
What miphtie warriour tliat mote t)ee
That rode iu golden ^-U with single spere.
Spetuter, V. Q.. II. iii. 12.
[Some commentators on Shakspere think that the passage
in Macbeth, i. 7. 27,
I have no spur
To prick the sides of my intent, Iiut only
Vaulting ambition, which o'erleaps itse(f
And falls on the other,
should read, "Vaulting ambition, which o'erleaps its«rfZ."J
[()bs(dete or archaic in both uses.]
sell-'t, «■ An obsolete variant of .vi((l.
sell^t, »• A Middle English form of cell.
sell'" (sel), ". A Scotch form of self.
I'll hae tools ready, and we'll gang quietly about our job
our twa setlt, and uaehody the wiser for t.
Scott. .Antiquary, xxiv.
sella (sel'a), H.; pi. sell^ (-e). [NL., < L. sella,
a scat: see selP.] Iu annt., the pituitary fossa
(which see, under /o.wfll): more fully called
SI llii tiirt-ica, sella equina, and .sy7/(( spheiioitlalis.
sellable (sel'a-bl), a. [< sein + -<iblc.'\ That
can be .sold; salable. Cotqravc.
sellablyt (sel'a-bli), nilv. [< sellable + -?)/2.] By
sale. Viitgrnre. [Kare.]
sellaite (sel'ii-it), u. [Named after Quinfino
Htlhi, an Italian statesman and mineralogist
(18i;7-84).] Magnesium tluoride, a rare mineral
occurring in tetragonal crystals with anhydrite
and sidphur near Xloutiers, in the department
of Savoie. France.
sellanders, sellenders (seran-<UVz, -en-d^rz),
)i. [Also salleiiihrx and .lolaiidi r; < F. soUiii-
(()•(, sellanders; origin uncertain.] An eczcm-
atous eruption in the horse, occupying the re-
gion of the tarsus,
sellary't, »■ An obsolete form of celery.
I'niy jisk Mr. Synge whether his fenoccbio be grown ; it
is iiijw lit ti> eat here, and we eat it like scllary, eithcrwith
or w itliout oil. Stoift, To Dr. Sheridan, July 1, 1727.
sellary'-'t, "• [^ L- scllarius, < sellaria. a room
furnished witli chairs, a sitting-room, drawing-
room, < sella, a seat, chair: see ac//'-.] A lewd
person. [Rare.]
Ravished hence, like captives, and, in sight
Of their most grieved parents, dealt away
Unto his spintries, sdlarie^, and slaves.
B. Joiiion, Sejajms, iv. 5.
sellet. An obsolete or Middle English form of
.-■(7/1, sem, siin, cell.
sellenders, ». See .sellanders.
seller' (sel'er), n. [< ME. seller, sellere, siller,
sullar. sidlere (= Icel. .«7jV()-i = Sw.««(/arf = Dan.
sieUjer); (..srill + -er^.] If. One who gives; a
giver ; a furnisher.
It is not honest, it may not avaunce.
For to delen with no such poraille,
But al with riche and sellers of vitaille.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., I. 248.
2, One who sells; a vender.
To things of sale a seller's praise belongs.
Sha/c., L. L. L., iv. 3. 240.
Seller's option, in Exchange transactions, the option
wbiL-b a seller has, or has reserved to himself, of deliver-
ing the thing sold at any time within a certain nunil>er
of days speciHeil ; usually abbreviated to ». o. (as s. o. 3,
for a three-days* option). See Iniyer's option, under buyer.
8eller''t, »• [< OF. selUer, F. .scllier = Sp. sillero
= Pg. selhiro = It. .sellajo, < ML. sellarius. a sad-
dler, < L. sella, a saddle: see scll^.l A saddler.
Tori: I'lui/s.
seller*'! {seVtT),n. [Earlymod,E.alsose??f/r(?);
< ME. .'ieler, saler, celere, < OF. "selere, salierc,
salliere, F. saliere = Pr. saliera, saleira = It. sa-
liera, a vessel for salt, < L. salaria, fem. of
salariits, of salt, < sal, salt: see salfi, salary^,
salary'^, and cf. salt-cellar.] A small vessel for
5-181
holding salt: now only in composition .lalt-sel-
ler, misspelled salt-eellar.
The saltc also louche nat in his salere
Withe noky[ismete, but lay it houestly
On youre Trenchoiu-e, for that is curtesy.
Dabees Book (E. E. T. .S.), p. 7.
seller-*t, ". An obsolete spelling of cellari, 1.
Then straight into the seller hee'l them bring ;
'Tis sweetest drmking at the verry spring.
Times- WhisUc (U. E. T. S.X p. 60.
selliform (sel'i-form), a. [< L. sella, a saddle,
-t- forma, form.] In hot., eooL, and anat., sad-
dle-shaped.
sellok (sel'ok), «. A variant of sillocl:
sellyt, ". and 11. [ME., also selli, sellicli, sillich,
siiUich, sellic, < AS. selllc, sillic, syllic, orig. 'seld-
llc, wonderful, strange, rare, excellent, = OS.
.leldlik, wonderful, rare, = Goth. sildaleHs, won-
derful; as seld + -///I. See seld.] I. a. Won-
derful; admiralde; rare. Layamon.
II. H. A wonder; marvel,
sellyt, «<?». [ME.,also«(>(/ic/i(;,<AS. sellice,sil-
licc, wonderfully, < .sellic, sillic, wonderful: see
selly, a.] Wonderfully.
Sikurly I telle thp here
Thou shal hit bye ful sell;/ dere.
Cursor Mioidi. (UatliweU.)
Selninger sandpiper. See sandpiper.
selort, «. Smiiic as celiire.
selthet, "• [ME., < AS. neswltli, happiness, < ge-
+ sH'l. liapi)y: see a-pc/I.] Blessedness.
seltzogene (selt'so-jen), n. [< F. sclzogene; as
Heltz^cr), Sellers (see Sellers wat4ir, under water),
+ -lien.] Same as gazogene.
seluret, ". See celure.
selvage, selvedge (sel'vaj, -vej), n. [Early
moiX.E.nUoseUidge.selvege; <ME,.«c/»a(/e,<MD.
selj'egge, selfegghc (KUian), D. zelfegg (Sewel) =
MLG. self-egge, sulf-egge, selvage, < self, sulf, ex-
treme, extremity (Kiliau), appar. a particular
use of self, D. :clf, same, self, + eqqe. edge: see
Sf (/"and c</;/tl. Cf. MD. sclf-endc, MLG. selfende.
sulf-ende (ende = E. end), MD. self-kant, D. ;elf-
kant = LG. self-kant (kant = E. c«h(1), selvage,
similarly formed.] 1. The edge of a web or
textile fabric so finished that it does not allow
of raveling out the weft.
Tho ouer nape schalle dowbulle be layde,
To tho vtlur syde the scluaje brade;
Tho ouer seluage he schalle replye,
As towelle hit were fayl'est in bye.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 321.
I end with the prayer after my text, which is like a rich
garment, that hath facing, guards, and seloaije of its own.
Kev. S. Ward, Sermons, p. 112.
The trees have ample room to expand on the water side,
and each sends forth its most vigorous branch in that di-
rection. There J^ature has woven a natural selvage.
Thareau, Walden, p. 202.
2. That part of a web at either edge which is
not fiiushed like the surface of the cloth, and
which is meant to be torn away when the ma-
terial is made up, or for use in making the seam.
See lisfi, 2. — 3. Iu mining, the part of a vein
or lode adjacent to the walls on each side, and
generally consisting of fiucan or gouge. It is
usually formed in part by the decomposition of the rock
adjacent to the vein, and in part by the washing in of
clayey material to fill any vacancy which may occur along
the walls of the lissure. See vein.
4. The edge-plate of a lock, through which the
bolt shoots. — 5. Same asselvagec.
selvage, selvedge (sel'vaj, -vej), v. To hem.
.Mii/.slirtl.
selvaged, selvedged (sel'vajd, -vejd), a. [<
.seh-age, selvedge, + -crf2.] Having a selvage.
selvagee (sel-Va-je'). «■ [< selrage + -ee (here
appar. a mere extension).] Nant., an untwist-
ed skein of rope-yam marled together and used
for any purpose where a strong and pliant strap
is required. Also selvage. See cut under nip-
per'^, 8.
selvet, a. An obsolete variant of self.
selvedge, selvedged. See selvage, selvaged.
selvert, «. A Middle English form of silver.
selves,'". Plural of self.
selyt, "■ Wee seely, silly.
selynesst, "• See seeliness, silliness.
semaeologyt, «■ See semiology.
semantron (.se-man'tron), H.; pi. semantra
(-trii). [< Qt.' a/j/iavrpov, a seal, signet, MGr.
a semantron, < ar/uaivetv, show by a sign, give
a signal, MGr. strike tiie semantron, < a^ua,
a mark, sign: see sematic.'] In the Gr. Oh., a
long bar or piece of wood or metal struck with
a mallet, and used instead of a bell to summon
worshipers to service. The use of semantra seems
older than that of church-bells, and they have continued
in use in Mohammedan countries, as in these the ringing
of bells is usually forbidden. The mallet with which the
large semantron is struck is also called a semantron (a
Railway Semaphore.
a, lever, whicli operates
both 6. blade, and c, Ian*
tern.
Same as sema-
semblable
haiut-xcmayitron, xttpoarifiatTpoi'). Ihe iron semantra are
called tta<jiimdera. (See hatjiosideron. ) A wooden seinan*
tron is called the wood or the ttoly wood (to itpov JeAoi-).
Also hain*"^''>nantron, semanterion.
semantus (se-man'tus), n. [NL.,< Gr. oTi/iavTtir,
marked, emphatic, < ceuaiven; mark: see seman-
tron.] Inane. 2>ros. See trochee semantus, un-
der trochee.
semaphore (sem'a-for), «. [= F. simaphore; ir-
reg. ' Gr. ofjfia, a sign, + -^o-
/)0f, < ^fpfd' = E. fc<»rl.] A
mechanical device for dis-
playing signals by means of
which information is con-
veyed to a distant point.
The word is now confined almost
entirely to apparatus used on i ail-
ways employing the block system.
The blade is a day signal, the lan-
tern is used at night. A vertical
position of the blade or a white
light exhibited by Ihe lantern in-
dicates safety ; a horizontal posi-
tion of the blade or a red liglit indi-
cates danger ; an intermediate po-
sition of the blade or a green light
demands a cautiousapproach with
lessened speed.
semaphore-plant (sem'a-
for-plant), n. The tele-
graph-plant, Dcsmodium gy-
rans.
semaphoric (sem-a-for'ik),
a. l<. seniapliore + -ic.] Re-
lating to a semaphore or to
semaphores ; telegraphic.
semaphorical (sem-a-for'i-
kal), a. [< semaphoric + -al.]
plioric.
semaphorically (sem-a-for'i-kal-i), adv. By
means of a semaphore.
semaphorist (sem'a-for-ist), n. [< semaphore
+ -ist.] One who lias charge of a semaphore.
semasiological (se-ma"si-o-loj'i-kal), a. Per-
taining to semasiology or meaning. Athenieum,
No. :5'J84, p. 450.
semasiology (se-mii-si-ol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. cTiiia-
aia, the signification of a word (< ormaivnv, show
by a sign, signify: see semantron), + -loyia, <
Myeiv, speak: see -ology.] The science of the
development and connections of the meanings
of words; the department of significance in
philology.
Sem^sioloffy in all its various cspects does not offer
much that is as regular even as the phonetic life of
words ; so much more worthy of attention are the piu'al-
lelisins in the development of meanings, which repeat
themselves oftentimes in most varied surroundings, in-
viting even to a search for a psychological cause for this
persistence. Amer. Jour. Pfiilol., VII. 100.
semasphere (sem'a-sfer), «. [In-eg. < Gr. cij/ia,
a sign, -I- aijinipa, a ball.] An aijrostatic sig-
naling apparatus, consisting of a powerful elec-
tric light attached to a balloon which is stead-
ied by kites or parachutes, and secured by
ropes. The latter may also serve as conductors,
sematic (se-mat'ik), a. [< Gr. a'/fia. a sign,
mark, token.] Significant; indicative, as of
danger ; serving as a sign or warning ; ominous ;
monitory; repugnatorial.
The second great use of colour is to act as a warning or
signal (sematic colour), repelling enemies by the indica-
tion of some unpleasant or dangerous quality.
Sature. XLII. 667.
somatology (sem-a-tol'o-ji), «. [< Gr. o;///a(r-),
a sign, -I- -?n}ia, i ?t}civ, say, speak: see -olo-
gy.] The science of signs, particularly of ver-
bal signs, in the operations of thinking and rea-
soning; the science of language as expressed
by signs.
For the proper understanding of Hebrew a knowledge
of the related tongues is indispensable : and in every com-
prehensive Hebrew dictionary all the new facts that can
be gained from any of them to illustrate Hebrew phonol-
ogy, etymology, or seinatolofjy nuist be accurately and ju-
diciously presented. Amer. Jour. I'liitol., IV. 3^3.
Sematrope (sem'a-trop), H. [< Gr. aijiia, a mark,
sign, -I- -TpoTToc, < Tptizctv, turn.] ildit.. an
adaptation of the heliotrope to the purpose of
transmitting military signals in the day-time
by means of the number aud tlie grouping of
the flashes.
semawet, ». A Middle English form of sea-meir.
semblablet (sem'bla-bl), a. and n. [< ME. scm-
blable, < OF. (and F.) .srmhlahle (= Pr. scmbla-
hie, semlahic = It. simhiabilc, simblahile, sembra-
bile), like, resembling, < semhler. be like, re-
semble: see semble, v.] I. «. Like; similar;
resembling.
I woot wcl that my lord can nioore than I ;
What that be seilb I boldc it ferine and stable ;
I seye the same or ellcs thyng semblable.
Chaucer, Merchant's Tale, 1. 258.
semblable
And the same tyine, in urmUnhtf wise, tliere to be rcdde
the Mairca Coniiniitsiuii uf ihv AU\\\\t;.
Eivjtinli liiMn (E. v.. T. S.), p. 41».
It is a wotiderfiil thing to sue tlie semblable euhercrit-e
of his men'D spirits and his. SItak., 2 lien. IV., v. 1. 72.
II, n. Likeness; resemblance; representa-
tion ; that which is like or represents a certain
thing.
His imnhlahU' is his mirror. Shak., namlet, v. 2. 124.
semblablyt (scm'bla-bli), adv. [< ME. svmbUi-
hlij ; <. .i('iiilil<iblc + -li/-.'} In a similar manner;
similarly.
After hys hoires semblably werkyng,
Regnyng after hym as men full myghty.
Itmn. o/ Parliiiau (E. E. T. S.), 1. 633a
A gallant knight lie was, liis name was itlunt ;
Semblably furuisli'd lilte the king liimself.
Shak,, 1 lien. IV., v. 3. 21.
SemMably he intended for to winnc the plaine eartli.
llakluyt'g Voyivies, II. 8S.
semblance (sem'blans), n. [< MK. srmliliimr,
semlilaiince, < OF. ac'mbUiiicc, F. svmhliiucc (^— Pr.
gen!hl(iiis(i,scmlaiis(i = Hp.ncmblaii^a =Pg.*r/»e-
lliaii^a = It. sciiibian:a), < sciiiblant, api>eariiig,
seeming: see scwlilriiit.'] 1. The state or fact
of being like or similar; likeness; similarity;
resemblance.
I thought nobody had been like me ; but I see tliere was
some semblance betwixt this good Man and me.
Buiiyan, Pilgrim's Trogrcss, p. 298.
The Reins were cloath'd in whitest silk, to hold
Some semblance to the Uand that them controlled.
J. Beaumont, Psyche, iii, 67.
2. Likeness; image; exterior form.
And Merlyn com to Vlfyn, and transfigured hym to the
semblaunce of lurdan, and than sente hym to the kynge.
And wlmn the kynge saugh Vlfyn, he hym blissed, aiid
seide, " Mercy God! how may eny man make oon man so
like a-uotherV Merlin (E. E. T. S.), 1. 76.
No more than wax shall be accounted evU
Wherein is stamp'd the semblance of a devil.
Shak., Lucrece, 1. 1246.
3t. Face; countenance; aspect.
Their semblanee kind, and mild their gestures were.
Fairfax.
4. Appearance; outward seeming; show.
His words make a semblance as if hee were magnani-
mously exercising himself. Milton, Eikonoklastes, xxvii.
If you could be alarmed into the semblance of modesty,
you would charm everjbody.
Sydney Smith, To Francis Jeffrey.
seinblandt, "■ See scmbhint.
semblant(sem'blant),ff.ancl». [I. a.<ME.*sem-
blant, "scmblaunt (only as a noun?), < OF. (and
V .) semblant (= Pr. soiMant, scmhint=z Sp. >icin-
hltmte = Pg. ncmclhantc = It. scmbiante), like,
similar, apparent, ppr. of semblcr, seem, simu-
late: sea semblc. II. n. Early mod. E. .icmbUiunt,
< ME. semblant, semblaunt, sembland, scmlant,
semdant, semclaunt, < OF. semblant, *scmlant,
F. semblant (= Pr. semblant, semlant = Sp. sem-
blantc = Pg. semblante = It. sembiante, sem-
blante), resemblance, appearance, aspect, coun-
tenance, < semblant. like, apparent: see I.] I,
a. If. Like; resembling.
Comparing them together, see
How in their semblant Vertues they agree.
Heywood, Hierarchy of Angels, p. 27ri.
Thy Picture, like thy Fame,
Entire may last, that as their Eyes survey
The semblant Shade, Men yet unborn may say
Thus (ireat, thus Gracious look'd Britannia's Queen.
Prior, An Epistle, desiring the Queen's Picture.
2. Appearing; seeming, rather than real ; spe-
cious.
Thou art not true ; thou art not extant — only semblant.
Carlyle.
Il.t «. 1. Appearance; aspect; show; sem-
blance.
Mekely she leet her eyen falle.
And thilke semblant sat her wel withalle.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 1735.
It semes by his senMand he had leuere be sette
By the feruent Are, to fleme hym fro colde.
York Plays, p. 257.
Bo of fayre semclaunt and contenaunce.
For by fayre manerys men may thee a-vaunce.
Bailees Book (E. E. T. .S.), p. 401.
Tho, backe returning to that snrie Dame,
He shewed semblant of exceeding mone
By speaking signes, as he them best could frame.
Spenser, F. Q., VI. v. 4.
2. Face ; countenance ; aspect.
Sothli wlienne thei dredden, and bowiden her semelaiil
in to erthe, thei seiden to hem. What seke ye thelyuyiige
with deede men? Wycllf, Luke xxiv. 5.
With sXtlA semMaunl and pure good eher.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.),.p. 305.
All dreri then was his semblannte.
Lytrll (Jestc o/ Babyn Hode (Child's Ballads, V. 48).
semblativet (sem'bla-tiv), a. [< .femble^ +
-alirr.'] In simulation or likeness; like (to).
[Rare.]
.5482
And all is semblative a woman's part.
Shai., T. N., i. 4. 31.
semblauntt, n. See semblant.
Semble' (sem'bl), r. i. ; pret. and pp. scmhleil,
ppr. semhlhifi. [< ME. scmblen, scmbclen, seem,
< OF. (and F.) sfmA/cr, resemble, appear, seem,
= Pr. semblar, semlar = Sp. semblar (obs.),
semijar = It. scmbrarc, scmbiare, < L. simiilare,
simulate, resemble: see simulate, and cf. dis-
semble, rcsemble.'i If. To appear; seem.
Ite sembeleJi that he slepand is.
Old Hwj. Metr. Uom. (ed. Small), p. 134.
2. In 1an\ used impersonally (generally abbre-
viated sem. or semb.) as Old French, semble, it
appears, it seems, preceding a statement of
opinion, thus qualified, on a point of law (not
necessary to be decided in the case) which has
not been directly settled. — 3t. To dissemble.
lie tell thee what, thou wilt even semble and cog with
thine own father,
A couple of false knaves togetlier, a theefe and a broker.
Three Ladies of London (l,^»^4). (Sares.)
4t. To make a likeness; practise the art of
imitation.
Let Europe, sav'd, the column high erect,
Than Trajan's higher, or than Antonine's.
Whore sembliii'i art may carve the fair etfeet,
And full atchievement of thy great designs.
Prior, Ode to the Queen.
semble^t (sem'bl), a. [Irreg. < *f»(i/(l, v., as if
ult. < L. Si»H'fe, like : see similar.'} Like; simi-
lar. [Rare.]
A tyrant vile,
Of name and deed that bare the semble stile
That did this King.
Hudson, tr. of Du Bartas's Judith, i.
semble'-'t, c t- and ?'. [< ME. semblen, semelen, liy
apheresis from assemblen : see assemble^, i'.] To
assemble; meet; gather together.
Than aswithe thei snnbled to-gader,
& alle mfiner menstracie maked was sone.
William of Palerne (E. E. T. ».), 1. 3S11.
He semhled all his men full still.
Speeiyncns of Early En(/lish{e'l. Morris and Skeat), II. 129.
semble-t, «• [ME. .semble; by apheresis from as-
semble: see assemble'^, n., assembly.} A gather-
ing; a meeting; an assembly.
Barouns and burgeis and bonde-nien also
I sau3 in that semble as se schul lieren her-af tur.
Puts Plowman (A), Prol., 1. 97.
semet. An obsolete spelling of seem, scam".
seme (se-ma'), a. and n. [F., pp. of semer. <
L. sen; JHfO'c, sow: see seminate.} I, a. Inker.,
covered with small bearings
whose number is not fixed, and
which form a sort of pattern
over tho surface : said of the
field or of any bearing, \vii5re
the bearings are distributed equally,
and those which come next to the
edges of the escutcheon are cut off,
it is held by some wTiters that the
blazon must be sem-^ and not sans
nmnbre (see sans nombre). Also pmc-
dered, aspersed.
Heralds in blew velvet sem^e with
fleurs de lys.
Evelyn, Diary, Sept 7, 1651.
II. «. In decorative art, a
powdering; a small, constant-
ly repeated figure; a decora-
tion of which the different
units do not touch one another, but are sepa-
rated by the background.
Semecarpus (sem-e-kiir'pus), n. [NL. (Linna'us
filius, 1781), so called from the use of the un-
ripe fruit in Ceylon in marking cotton cloths;
irreg. < Gr. mi/ieiov, a mark or badge, + Kap7r6g,
fruit.] A genus of polypetalous trees, of tho
order Jnaetirdiacese and tribe Aiincardieee. It is
characterized by simple flowers with five imbricated pet-
als, five stamens, a one-celled ovary with three styles, and
a single ovule pendulous from the apex. There are about
40 species, chiefly natives of the East Indies, especially in
Ceylon. They are trees with alternate coriaceous leaves,
and small flnwers in terminal or later.al bract.ed i)anieles,
fullowi li by hard kidney-shaped nuts with a thick resinous
cellnlaT' jk rii;iri>, the source, in the leaditig species, of an
indelil'k' ink. and, after ripening, of a varnish and of a cor-
rosive .-ipi'H.ation used by the Hindus for rheumatism.
See markiitynut, and Oriental easlieiv-nut (under cashew-
nut).
semeia, «. Plural of semeion.
semeiography, semeiologic, etc. See scvtiog-
raphii, etc.
semeion (se-mi'on), n.; pi. semeia (-it). [< Gr.
cr//ieim', a mark, sign, token, < o^/ia, a mark, sign,
token, etc. : see sematic.} 1. In ane. j>ros. : {a)
The unit of time; a primary time, or mora. See
time. (/)) One of the two divisions of a foot,
known as thesis and arsis, or an analogous
division of a measure or colon — for iiistnnce,
-I-; ^-1 — ; -^---|-w--.-2. In
A Shield Seni6 of
Fleurs-de-lis.
semi-ape
pakog., a mark, such as tlie corouis, asterisk,
iliple, etc., used to indicate metrical and other
divisions,
semelantt, semelauntt, «. Middle English
fcirnis 111' .v( nihliuil.
semele't, ''. A .Middle English form of sembWi.
Semele- (sem'o-le). «. [L., < Gr. i);/"/?.] 1.
In elassieal mi/th., the mother of Bacchus, by
Zeus (Jupiter).— 2. In eoneli., a genus of bi-
valves, regarded liy some as typical of the fam-
ily Si indidii .
seinelichet, semelyt, a. Middle English fomw
of SI I nilji.
Semelidae(se-meri-<le),ii.;)/. l< Semeli- + -ida:}
A family of liivalves, typified by tho genus
Scmcic, generally united "with tho family Scro-
bieulariidie.
semeline (sem'c-lin), ». [< L. .temen lini, flax-
seed (from the form of the crystals): semen,
seed; lini, gen. of linnm, llax.] A variety
of titanite found in volcanic rocks near the
Laacher See near the Eifel.
semelinesst, "• A Middle English form of seem-
liniss.
semelyhedet, «. A Middle English form of sccm-
lilirail.
semen (se'mcn), «. [NL., < L. .lemen, seed, <
sercre, pp. satns (y/ se, .ia), sow: see soic.} ■ 1.
In bot., the seed of jjlants, or tho matured ovule.
— 2. A tliick whitish fluid of a peculiar odor,
tho combined product of the testes and acces-
sory generative glands, containing spermato-
zoa as its essential constituent Semen contra.
Same as scmencinc.
semenciue (se'men-sin), n. [< F. semeneine, <
NL. semen cinie: L. semen, seed; cinx, gen. of
eina, a local name of santonica, 1.] Same as
snnloniea, 2.
semen-multiplex (se'mcn-mul"ti-pleks), H. In
bot., same as spuridesm.
semese (se-mes'), «. [< Li.semesits, half-eaten,
< .semi-, half, -f esus, pp. of edere, eat, = E. eat.}
Half-eaten. [Rare.]
No; they're sons of gyps, and that kind of thing, who
feed on tlie serne^ fragments of the higli talilc.
Farrar, Julian Home, vii.
semester (se-mes'ter), n. [< F. semestre = G.
semester, < L. semestris, half-yearly, < S(X. six
(see six), + mensis, a month: see month.} A
period or term of six mouths; specifically, one
of the half-.vear courses in German and luaiiy
other Continental universities, and hence in
some colleges in the United States: as, tho
summer and winter semesters,
semestral (se-mes'tr,nl), a. [< L. scmest)is, half-
yearly, + -al.} Relating to a semester ; half-
yearly; semiannual.
semi-"(sem'i). [F. semi- = Sp. Pg. It. .semi-, <
L. .semi- = Gr. ;}//(-, half, =Skt. stimi, half-way,
= AS. «7w-, half: see hi mi- and .fam-.} A pre-
fix of Latin origin, meaning 'half: much used
in English in the literol sense, and, more loose-
ly, to mean 'in part, partly, almost, largely, im-
perfectly, incompletely.' it may be used, like half,
with almost any adjective or notin. Only a few com-
pounds are given below (witliout etymology, if of recent
formation in English).
semiacid (sem-i-as'id), n. and a. Half-acid;
suliaciil.
semi-adherent (sem"i-ad-her'ent), a. In bot.,
having the lower half adherent, as a seed, sta-
men, etc.
Semiamplexicaul (sem''''i-am-plek'si-kal), a. In
bot., half-amplexicaul; embracing half of the
stem, as many leaves.
semianatropal, semianatropous (sera"i-a-
ii:it'ro-]i;il, -pus), a. In bot., same as anq'hit-
ritjXHfs.
semiangle (sem'i-ang-gl), «. The half of a
given or measuring angle.
semiannual (sem-i-an'u-al), a. Half-yearly,
semiannually (sem-i-aii'u-al-i), adr. Once
every six months.
semiannular (sem-i-an'ii-lar), a. Forming a
half-circle; semicircular.
Another boar tusk, somewhat slenderer, and of a «ri/ii-
fliiHd^nr figure. N.Orew, Museum.
semi-anthracite (sem-i-an'thra-sit), «. Coal
intermediate in character between anthracite
and semibitnininous coal, in anthnuite the vula-
tile matter is usually less than 7 per cent, in quantity; m
semi-anthraeite, less than 10 per cent.
Scini-anthracite is neither as hard nor as dense as anthra-
cite, its luster not so brilliant; its iiercentage of volatile
matter is greater, and the cleavage planes or "cleats" are
much closer, the fracture often approaching the cuboidal.
Pcnn. Survey. Coal Alining, p. 16.
semi-ape (sem-i-ap'), n. A lemur or allied ani-
mal; a prosimian; an.y one of the I'rvsimiee.
semiaquatic
semiaquatic (semi-ii-kwat'ik), a. In Mil. auil
hot., hviiig close to water, aiui somctimos en-
tering it, but not necessarily existing by it ; as,
tlie semitiqiKitic spiders, whieli run over the
surface of water, or dive and conceal them-
selves beneath it ; scmkiqiuitic plants, which
grow between tides, or in pools that periodi-
eally become dry, etc.
Semi-Arian (sera-i-a'ri-an), a. and n. I. a. Per-
t;iining to Semi-Arianism.
H. II. In ccclrs. hist., a meml)cr of a body of
the Arians which arose in the fcnirth centiiry.
The Seini-Aiians helil the strict Arian iloctrme that the Son
was created by the will of the Father, but maintained I hat
the Father and the Son ai-e of similar and not of ditferent
snbstances. See vlna/it, homnviiman, and hoiiwuiutian.
Semi-Arianism (sem-l-a'rl-an-izm), II. [< Sciiii-
Aiiiiii + -ism.] The doctrines or tenets of the
Scmi-Arians.
semi-articulate (sem'i-ar-tik'u-lat), a. Looso-
joiuted; half-invertebrate.
A most indescribable thin-bodied scmi-artiadate but al-
together helpful kind of a factotum manservant
Cartyte, in Froude, I. 256.
semi-attached (sem'i-a-taehf), a. Partially at-
tached or united; partially bound by affection,
interest, or special preference of any kind.
We would have been si'itii-atfached, as it were. We
would have locked up that rtM)m in either heart where the
skeleton was, and said nothing about it.
ThaHtray, Lovel the Widower, ii.
Semi-Augustinianism (sem-i-a-gus-tin'i-an-
izniK II. A moderate form of Augustinianism,
prevalent in the sixth ceutm-y.
semi-band (sem'i-band), «. In eninm., a band
of color extending half-way around a part or
half-way across a wing: as, scini-lxmih ot black
on the fore wings. Also simifascia. [Rare.]
semibarbarian (sem'^i-biir-ba'ri-an^, «. and n.
I. ". Half-savage; partially civilized.
II. /;. One who is but partially civilized.
semibarbaric (sem'i-biir-bar'ik)", a. Half-bar-
barous; partly civilized: as, nemibarharic A\s-
play.
semibarbaiism (sem-i-bar'ba-rizm), n. The
state or ([uality of being semibarbarous or half-
civilized.
semibarbaroUS (sem-i-biir'ba-ms), a. [< L.
s, iiiiliiir/iiinix, < .<«iiii-, half, + baibanis, bar-
barous.] Half-civilized.
semibituminous (sem"i-bi-tu'mi-nus), a. Part-
ly bituminous, as coal.
semibreve (sem'i-brev), II. [Also semihricf; =
F. senii-brcrc = Sp. Pg. scmibrcfe, < It. xcmibrere,
< semi-, half, + brirc, a short note : see «<?/«(-
and brei-c, brief.] In mii.tic, a whole note, or the
space of time measured by it. See notc'^, 13.
— Semibreve rest. See rcj*i,8(6).
semibrief (sem'i-bref), H. Same as semibreve.
[Obsolete or archaic]
(iieat red coals roll out on the hearth, sparkle a «emi-
?/n>/, . . . and then dissolve into brown ashes.
S. Judd, Margaret, i. 17.
semi-bull (sem'i-bul), n. Ecdes., a bull issued
by a pope between the time of his election and
tliat of his coronation. A senii-buU has an impres-
sion on only one side of the seal. -After the consecration
the name of the i>ope and the date ai'e stamped ^n the re-
verse, thus constituting a double bull.
semi-cadence (sem-i-ka'dens),n. In »iH.«V',same
as imperfect cddeiice (which see, under cadeiiec).
semicalcareous (sem'i-kal-ka're-us), a. Partly
chalky: imperfectly calcareous: approaching
chalk in sul>stance or appearance. Compare
(Y) nii'DCtilcarcoKS.
semi-calcined (sem-i-kal'sind), a. Half -cal-
cined: as, semi-calcined iron.
semi-canal (sem"i-kii-nar)i »■ In -"o7.. a chan-
neled sheath open at one side, so that it does
not form a complete tube.
semicartilaginous (sem-i-kar-ti-laj'i-nus), a.
Gristly: imperfectly cartilaginous.
semicastrate (sem-i-kas'trat), v. t. To deprive
of one testicle.
semicastration (sem^i-kas-tra'shon), n. De-
privation of one testicle.
For one [testicle] sufficeth unto generation, as hath been
observed in Sfiuka^ration, and ofttimes in carnous rup-
tures. Sir T. Broicm, Vulg. Err., iv. 5.
semicaudate (sem-i-ka'dat), a. Having a small
or rudimentary taU, as man. See tailed, a.
semicell (sem'i-sel), K. In hot., one of the two
parts of a cell whicji is constricted in the mid-
dle, as in the DesmiiJiaeeie.
semi-centennial (sem"i-sen-ten'i-al). a. and h.
I. a. Occiuring at the end of, or celebrating the
completion of, fifty years, or half a century : as,
a semi-centennial celebration.
II. H. A semi-centennial celebration.
5483
semichoric (sem-i-ko'rik), a. Partaking some-
what of the character of a chorus, or noting an
utterance half sung, half spoken.
semichorus (sem'i-ko-ms), n. In music: (a)
Either a small niunber of singers selected for
lighter effects from all the parts of a large
chorus, or a chorus made up of fewer than the
full number of parts, as a male chorus or a fe-
male chorus: opposed to full chorus. Also
called siimll chorus, (b) A movement intended
to be performed by such a partial chorus.
semichrome, «. Same as semicrome.
semicircle (sem'i-ser-kl), n. [= Sp. scinicirculo
= Pg. scinicirculo = It. scmicircolo, < L. scmi-
circulus, a semicircle, as adj. semicircular, <
semi-, half, + eirculus, circle: see circle.] 1.
The half of a circle ; the part of a circle com-
prehended between a diameter and the half of
a circumference ; also, the half of the circum-
ference itself.— 2. Any body or aiTangement
of objects in the foi-m of a half-circle.
Looking back, there is Trieste on her hillside, . . .
backed by the vast senUdrde of the Julian Alps.
if. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 97.
3. An instrument for measuring angles ; a spe-
cies of theodolite with only half a graduated
circle ; a graphometer.
semicircled (sem'i-ser-kld), a. [< semicircle +
-ed-.] Same as semicircular.
The firm fixture of thy foot would give an excellent mo-
tion to thy gait in a semi-drdcd farthingale.
Shak., M. W. of W., ill. 3. 68.
semicircular (sem-i-sfer'ku-liir), a. [= F. scmi-
circulaire = Sp. seviicircular = Pg. semicircular
= It. scmicircolare, < L. seinicirculus, semicircle :
see semicircle.] 1. Having the form of a half-
circle. — 2. Specifically, in anat., noting the
three canals of the internal ear, whatever their
actual shape. They are usually horseshoe-
shaped or oval, and sometimes quite irregular.
See canal^, and cuts under Crocodilia, car^, and
periotic.
semicircularly (sem-i-ser'ku-lar-li), adv. In
the form of a semicircle.
semicirque (sem'i-serk), n. A semicircle; a
semicircular hollow.
Upon a semicirqxie of turf-clad ground.
The hidden nook discovered to our view
A mass of rock. Wordsicorth, Excursion, iii.
semiclosure (sem-i-kl6'zur), ». Half or partial
closure.
Ferrier's experiments on monkeys . . . had the effect
of "torsion of the lip and eemidosure of the nostril."
Pop. Sci. Mo., XXXVII. 619.
semicolon (sem'i-k6-lon), n. [= F. Sp. semicolon
= G. Sw. Dan. semikolon; as semi- + coloii^.]
In flrain. and pnnctnation, the point (;). it is
used to mark a division of a sentence somewhat more in-
dependent than that marked by a comma. (See punctua-
tion.) In old books a mark like the semicolon was often
used as a mark of abbreviation, being in fact another form
of the abbreviative character 5, z, in oz., viz., etc.: thus,
"Senatus populnsq; Komani"; and in Greek the semico-
lon mark (;) is the point of interrogation.
Caxton had the merit of introducing the Eoman point-
ing as used in Italy ; . . . the more elegant comma sup-
planted the long, uncouth I : the colon was a refinement:
. . . but the semicolon was a Latin delicacy which the ob-
tuse English typographer resisted.
/. D' Israeli, Amen, of Lit., I. 242.
Seinicolon butterfly, the butterfly Polyyonia inierroga^
tionu: so called from a silver
mark on the under side ot the
lower wings which resembles a
semicolon- [V. S.]
semi-column (sem'i-kol-
um), «. A half column; an
engaged column of which
one half protrudes from
the wall.
semi-columnar (sem"i-ko-
lum'nar), a. Like a half
column; flat on one side
and rounded on the other:
applied in botany to a
stem, leaf, or petiole.
semi -complete (sem"i-
kom-plet'), ((. In entom.,
incomplete : applied by
Linnaeus and the older en-
tomologists to pupa; which
have only rudiments of
wings, but otherwise re-
semltle the imago, as in the
Ortliopt<rti,Heniiphra,etv.
— Semi-complete metamor-
phosis,metamorphosis in which
the pupa is semi-complete. The „ . , ,„
tem'is incomplete and Mncom. ESa™'ed°'coS5°"r'u^
pletemetamorphoSlsaTenov! asea Maison Came, NImes.
instead. See hemiinetaboly. France.
semidiapente
semiconfluent (sem-i-kon'flo-ent), a. In pa-
tliol., half-eoufluent: noting speeifieally certain
eases of smallpox in which some of the pustules
run together but most of them do not. See
confluent, 4 (b).
semiconjugate (sem-i-kon'jo-gat), a. Conju-
gate and halved: thus, semiconjugate Ct\a,xo.eteTS
are conjugate semi-diameters.
semiconscious (sem-i-kon'shus), a. Imper-
fectly conscious; not fidly conscious. Dc
Quincey.
semiconvergent (sem"i-kon-ver'jent), a. Con-
vergent as a series, while' the senes of moduli
is not convergent: thus, 1 — i + i — i+ . . .
is a scmiconrergcni series.
semicopet (sem'i-kop), «. [< ME. semi-cope,
scmi/-copc; < semi- + cope'^.] An outer garment
worn by some of the monastic clergy in the
middle ages.
Of double worsted was his scmy-cope.
That roundede as a belle out of the presse.
Chaucer, Gen. l^ol. to C. T., 1. 262.
semicorneous (sem-i-k6r'ne-ns), a. Partly
horny; imperfectly corneous; intermediate
between horn and ordinary skin or hair, as
the horns of the giraffe and American ante-
lope.
semicoronate (sem-i-kor'o-nat), a. In entom.,
having a semieoronet; half sun-ounded by a line
of spines, bristles, or other projections Semi-
coronate prolegs, prolegs with a semicircle of crotchets
or little hooks on the edge of the apical surface or sole.
semieoronet (sem-i-kor'O-net), «. In entom., a
line of spines, bristles, or other projections half
surrounding a part, especially at the apex.
semicostiferous (sem"i-kos-tif'e-rus), a. Half
bearing a rib ; having a costal d'emifacet — that
is, sharing with another vertebra a costal artic-
ulation. Most vertebrae which bear ribs are
semicostiferous.
Seventh cervical semicostiferous, without vertebrarterial
canal. Coues, Monographs of N. A. Rodentia (1S77), p. 549.
semicritical (sem-i-krit'i-kal), a. Related to
a differential equation and its criticoids as a
seminvariant is related to an algebraic equation
and its invariants.
semicroma (sem-i-kro'mii), n. A variant of
semicrome.
semicrome (scm'i-krom), «. [< It. semicroma,
< scini-, half, + croina, croiua.] In music, a
sixteenth-note. Some old writers apply the
name to the eighth-note. Also semichrome,
semicroma.
semi-crotchett, ". [Early mod. E. semic crochet;
< semi- + crotchet.] Same as semicrome. Florio.
semicrustaceous (sem"i-krus-ta'shius), a.
Half hard or crusty (and half membranous):
said of the fore wings of hemipterous insects.
semi-crystalline (sem-i-kris'ta-ltn). a. Half or
imperfectly crystallized.
semicubical (sem-i-ku'bi-kal), a. Of the de-
gree whose exponent is | : now used only in the
expression semicubical jmraboln — that is, a pa-
rabola whose equation is ?/ = li. See parabola^.
semieubium, semicupium (sem-i-ku'bi-um, -pi-
um), )(. [= It. SI niiciqiio, < ML. semiciqnum, <
L. semiciqtfe, a half tun, < semi-, half, + cupa, a
tub, tun : see cup, coop.] A half bath, or a bath
that covers only the legs and liips. [Rare.]
semicylinder (sem-i-sil'in-der), n. Half a cyl-
inder in longitudinal section.
semicylindric (sem'i-si-lin'drik), a. Same as
semici/lindrical.
semicylindrical (sem'i-si-lin'dri-kall. a.
Shaped like or resembling a cylinder divided
longitudinally; of semicircular section Semi-
cylindrical leaf, in bot.. a leaf that is elongated, flat
on one side, and round on the other. — Semicylindrical
vaulting. See cijlindricat vaulting, under cytiiidric.
semidefinite (sem-i-def'i-uit), a. Half definite.
— Semidefinite some, some in the sense of an exclusion
of nil ; some, but not all ; some only.
semidemisemiquaver ( scm - i - dem - i - sem - 1 -
kwa'ver). n. In musical notation, samie ashenii-
demiscmiquiircr.
semidependent (sem'i-df-pen'dent), a. Half
dependent or depending.
semidesert (sem-i-dez'ert), a. Half-desert;
mostly barren, with a sparse vegetation.
semi-detached (sem"i-de-tacht'),o. Partly sep-
arated: noting one of two houses joined toge-
ther by a party-wall, but detached from other
buildings: as, a. semi-detached yiWa.
semidiapason (sem-i-di-a-pa'zon), «. In inedi-
eral innsic, a diminished octave.
semidiapente (sem-i-di-a-pen'te), H. In medie-
val music, a diminished iBtth.
semldiaphaneity
semidiaphaneity (sim-i-di 'a-fa-ne'i-(i), «.
Half-traiis|nii-eney; imperfect transparency.
Tlie Iransitiirfucy or wmidiaphaneHy of thu Biiperllcml
corpusck'H of higt^er bodies luity have an hitLTfKt in tlio
pruductiuii of tliclr colours. liuyle. On Colours.
semidiaphanOUS (som'i-ili-af a-nus), 0. Pai'tly
(liniiliaiiiiiis; miiiicwliat transparent.
AnotluT iihilf, l\ni-ly variegated with a Sfmitiiaphatimtg
prey. Woodward, On l-'ossils.
semidiatessaron (sem-i-di-a-tes'a-ron), h. In
iiiiilii r<il iiiiixii; a diininished fourth,
semiditasf, «. In imdicral mii.iic, the reduction
of the time-value of notes by one half, bee
(liiitiiiKtion, 'A.
semi-ditone (sem-i-di'f6n), n. In mrdicfal mu-
Kic, a minor third — Diapason seml-dltone. See dt-
apaxitn.
Semidiurna (sem'i-di-er'nii), «. pi. [NL.
(Steplieus, 1K2!)),< semi- + Diiirna, (j. v.] In <•«-
lorn., a group of lepidopterous insects, eoiTe-
spondinft to Latreille's Crepunciilarid, and in-
cluding the hawk-moths.
semidiurnal (semi-di-er'nal), a. 1. Pertain-
inj; to or accomplished in half a day (either
twelve hours or six hours); contiiiuiiif; half a
day. — 2. In cHtom.. partly diurnal: flying in
twilight; crepuscular; specifically, of in- per-
taining to the Sciiiiiliunia Semidiurnal arc, in
agtron,, the are dcscriljcd by a Iieaveiily body in half the
time ln'tween its rising and setting.
semi-dome (sem'i-dom), H. Half a dome, es-
pecially as fornicd liy a vertical section; less
Apse of Suleimanic Mosque. Constantinople (A.D. 1550).
properly, any feature of form or construction
more or less similar to half a dome. The terra
applies especially to such quailrantal vaults as those
Semi-dome, interior.
Apse of Suleimani^ Mosque, Constantinople [ A. D. 1550).
which cover in the apse of most Italian medieval churches,
and of many Frencli and tJerraan Romanesque churches.
See idso cut under apse.
One of the most l)eautiful features of French vaulting,
almost entirely unknown in this country, is the great
polygonal vault of ihi: semi doiiu' of the chevet, which as
an architectural oltject few will be disinclined to admit
is. with its walls of paintid glass and its light cmi.strnc-
tive roof, a far inuiv ln-antifiil thing than tin- i>lain snni-
doine of the basilican aps,', notwithstanding its ninanics.
J. Fergitsson, Hist, Arcli., I. &73,
There is an apse at each end of the building, . . . cov-
ered with a semi-dome.
C. II. Moore, Gothic Architecture, p. 171.
semi-double (sem-i-dub'l), a. and n. I. a. In
io(., having the outermost stamens converted
into petals, while tlie inner ones remain per-
fect: said of a flower.
II. n. A festival on which half the antiphon
is repeiited before and the whole antiphon after
the psalm. See thiihle.
semi-effigy (sem-i-ef'i-ji), n. Aportrait orother
representation of a figure seen at half length
only, as in certain tombs of the tifteentih and
si.\teenth centuries, monumental brasses, etc.
semi-elliptical (sem"i-e-lip'ti-kal), «. Having
the form of half an ellipse which is cut traus-
verselj'; semioval.
semi-fable (sem-i-fa'bl), »<. A mixture of truth
anil fable; a narrative partly fabulous and
partly true, Dc Qninceij. [Rare.]
semi-faience (sem'i-fa-yoiis'), H. \nccriim.,
pottery having a transparent glaze instead of
the opaque enamel of true faience.
5484
semifascia (sem-i-fash'i-ij), H. In CHtom., same
as SI nit-hiinfl.
semifibularis (sem-i-fib-u-la'ris), n. ; pi. semi-
Jihiilarcs (-rez). In andt., same as peroneus
hrcfis.
semi-flgnre Csem-i-fig'iir), "■ A partial human
ligui'e in onianienlnl ilesign, as a head ami
torso witii or without arms, ending in scroll-
work, leafage, or the like.
semiflex (sem'i-fleks), V. t. To half-bend ; place
in a position midway between extension and
complete lle.xiou, as a limb or joint.
After the accident he could more than semi-jUx the
forearm. Lancet, No, 3-l(Jti, p, 242.
semiflexion (sem-i-flek'shon), H. The posture
of a liiiili (ir joint half-way between extension
anil eoniiilete flexion.
semi-floret (sem-i-flo'ret), «. In bot., same as
S(llll-JI<t.-<t'Ulc.
semi-floscular (sem-i-flos'kii-lilr), a. Same as
.•i<)iii-Hii.'<ciiloi(s.
semi-floscule (sem-i-flos'kxil), n. In hot., a
floret or floscule with a strap-shaped corolla,
as in the ('oiiipn,'!ita\
semi-flosculous, semi-flosculose (sem-i-flos'-
ku-lus, -los), a. [< .sciiii- + L. Jidsciiliis, a little
flower.] In hot., having the corolla split, flat-
tened out, and turned to one side, as in the
ligular flowers of composites.
semi-fluid (sem-i-flo'id), (I. and «. I. a. Fluid,
but excessively viscous.
II. ". An excessively viscous fluid.
semifiuidic (sem'i-flo-id'ik), a. Same as semi-
flidd.
semi-formed (sem'i-formd), a. Half-formed;
imperfectly formed: as, a semi-formed crys-
tal.
semi-frater (sem-i-fra't&r), n. [ML., < L.
semi-, half, + frater, brother: see fraler.'] In
monasticism, a secular benefactor of a reli-
gious house who for his services is regarded
as connected with its order or fraternity, and
has a share in its intercessory prayers and
masses.
semi-fused (sem'i-ftizd), a. Half-melted.
By grinding the semi-fvsed mass ami treating it with
water, Ure, Diet., IV. 599.
semigeometer (sem"i-je-om'e-ter), n. A moth
or caferj)illar of the section Semigconictrx.
Semigeometr8e(sem"i-je-om'e-tre), ii.jjl. [NL.
(Hiibuer, LSIO), < L. semi-, half, + NL. Geome-
try', q. v.] In eiitom., a section of noetuid moths
resembling the Geometriclx in general appear-
ance.
semigeometrid (sem"i-je-om'e-trid), a. and «.
I. 11. Of or pertaining to the Semii/cometrse.
II. 11. A member of the Semigeometrie ; a
semigeometer ; a semilooper.
semiglobose (sem-i-gl6'b6s), a. Having the
shape of half a sphere: applied especially to
the eggs of certain insects.
semiglobularly (sem-i-glob'u-lar-U), adr. So
as to foi'in a half-sphere: as, a stu'faee semi-
(jlohidarlij expanded.
semi-god (sem'i-god), n. [Tr. L. semideus, <
*•£"/«(-, half, -t- (fcMs, god.] A demigod. [Rare.]
Yonder souls, set far within the shade,
That in Elysian bowers the blessed seats do keep,
That for their living good now semi-ifods are made.
B. Jo7ison, Golden Age Restored,
semiheterocercal (sem-i-het"e-ro-ser'kal), a.
Partly heterocercal. Smitli.w)ii<iii' Eej'ori, 1880,
p. 371,
semihoral (scm-i-ho'riil), o. Half-hourly.
semi-independent (sem-i-in-de-pen'dent), a.
Not fully independent; half or partly depen-
dent.
semi-infinite (sem-i-in'fi-nit), a. Limited at
one enil and extending to infinity away from it.
— Semi-lnflnite quantity. See qnniiHly.
semi-ligneous (sem-i-Hg'ne-us), a. Half or par-
tially ligneous or woody: in botany noting a
stem which is woody at the base and herba-
ceous at the top, as in common rue, sage, and
thyme.
semi-liquid (sem-i-lik'wid), a. Half-liquid;
semi-fluid.
semi-liquidity (sem"i-li-kwid'i-ti), 11. The state
of being sc>mi-liquid; partial liquidity.
semilogical (sem-i-loj'i-kal), a. Pertaining to
th(< expression of ordinary or idiomatic lan-
guage in strict logical form — Semilogical fal-
lacy, i^ft' fallacy.
semilooper (sem-i-lo'per), n. A semigeometer.
semilor (sera'i-16r), >i. Same as similor.
semilucent (sem-i-Ifi'sent), a. Half-trans-
parent.
semimembranous
'Twas Sleep elow journeying with head on pillow, ,
his litter of smooth semilucent mist
Diversely tinged with rose and amethyst
Kealt, Endymion, iv.
semilunar (sem-i-lii'niir), a. and «. [< F. scmi-
hiiKiirc = Sp. Pg. semiluiKir = It. scmiluiiarc, <
NL. '■•<emiliiiiaris, < L. semi-, half, -f liiun, moon:
see lunar.] I. a. Resembling a lialf-moou in
foiin ; half-moon shaped; loosely, iii dual., hut.
and :ool., crescentic in shape; crcscentiform;
meniscoid; concavo-convex: noting several
structures, without much regard for precision
in the implied meai;ing.
1 he eyes are gnariU-d w ith a sejnitunar ridge. S. Gretr.
Semilunar aortic valves, the thiee pot-ket-like valvo
at the origin of the aorta. 'I he free margin is strtiigih.
ened by a fibrous batid. and is thitkened at a middle
Soint called the corpus Arantii. 'I he valves are attached
y their convex borders to the arterial wall at its p<iint of
junction with the ventricle.— Semilunar bone, the sec-
ond Ijone of tlie proximal row of the tarjius, in man a sniall,
irregularly cubic bone articulating with the railius. sta-
phoid, cuneiform, magnum, and uncifoim. Also called
lunare,infcrmcdium,Fiml uslunare, seviiluttare, or Iwwtum.
See scmtViinare,— Semilunar cartilage, ^ev cartilaye,
and cut under knee.jnini.— Semilunar cavity, in anat,
the sigmoid cavity at the lower end of the radius. See
«'<;7noiif.— Semilunar fascia, a strong, flat, aponeurotic
band which passes di>wnward and inward fnin the inner
side of the lower jtart of the biceps tendon to blend with
the deep fascia "{ tin- forearm. Also called lieipital fascia
(whichsee, und. i/„r/y'/7f/;). Seecutundei median.— Semi-
lunar fibrocartilage, Sante as semiltimir cartilage. —
Semilunar fold of the eye, the plica semilnnaris or ra-
dimentary tliird eyelid vt man and many other mammals,
— Semllimar fold of Douglas IJames Ditnilas, Scot-
tish physician and anati..mist (1675-17-11)), («) 'the lower
concave border of the posterior layer of the slieath of the
rectus muscle, lying about midway between the umbilicus
and pubis, {b) Same as rectoeesieal fold (which see, under
recfM-mcaf).— Semiltmar folds of the peritoneum,
the recto-uterine folds. See cut under ptritonann.—
Semllimar fossa or depression, in i.rniih., one of a pair
of hu-ge crescentic ca^ities on top of the skull, one over
each orbit, lodging a supraorbital gland whose secretion
is conducted into the nasal cavity. It is \ery commonly
present ij» water-birds, as loons for example, — Semi-
lunar ganglion. See iiamjUon.— Semilunar lobes of
the cerebellum, the sujieiiur piisteriorand inferior pos-
terior lobes,— Semilunar membrane, in umilh. See
?/i(')/ifrrnHe.— Semilimar notch, in anat.: (a) 'Ihe inter-
elaviculai- notch, (b) The suprascapular notch.— Semi-
lunar ptllmonary valve, one of three pockcMike valves
which guard the opening of the pulmonary ai-tery into
the right ventricle of the heart They are \e\-y like the
aortic valves of the same name (see above). =Syn, Sevn-
lunar, Si<pnoid. In anatomy, formerly (as still sometimes)
these words described the same crescentic tigure. for (he
reason that a later form of the Greek letter sigmu, i, was
like a C. The two forms are distinguished in structures
later named. Compare siynioid (cavity of the ulna) with
SLijmidd (flexure of the rectum), under sigmoid, a.
II. n. The semilunar or lunar bone of the
wrist. See semiliDinrc.
semilunare(sem"i-lu-na're), II.; pl..«rJHi7Hwona
(-ri-ii). [NL.: see semilunar.] The semilimar
bone of the wrist; the second bone of the proxi-
mal row of carpals, between the scaphoid and
the cuneiform : so called from its concavo-con-
vex shape in the human wrist. More fully
eaWeA OS scmiluiiarc. Also liinarc and lunalum.
See seapholunare, and cuts under Artiodactijlu,
hand, Perissodactyla, pisiform, and scapliolu-
nar.
semilunary (sem-i-lii'na-ri), a. [As semilunar
+ -//.] Same as ■•icmilunar. [Rare.]
The Soldania Bay is of a semi-lunarif forme.
Sir T. Uerbert, Travels in Africa (ed. 1638), p, 13.
semilunate (sem-i-lii'nat), a. [< NL. *siini-
liina. half-moon, + -ate'^ (cf. hinatc).'] Same as
semilunar.
semimalignant (sem"i-ma-lig'iiant), a. Some-
what Imt not very malignant: said of tumors.
semimature (sem""i-ma-tur'), a. [ME. semifma-
tnre, < LL. scmimatnrns, half-ripe, (.semi-, half,
-I- maturus, ripe.] Half-ripe.
SemyTnature also me may hem glene.
And dales V in salt water hem lene,
Palladius, Husbondrie (E, E. T. S.), p. 123.
semimembranose (sem-i-mem'bra-n6s), a.
Same as scininieinhranous.
semimembranosus (sem-i-mem-bra-no'sus), v.;
pi. stniiinrinhranosi (-si). [NL. (sc. muscKliis):
see .soniinemliranous.'] A long muscle of the
back of the thigh, or postfcmoral region, aris-
ing from the ischial tuberosity, and inserted
chiefly into the back jnirt of the inner tuber-
osity of the tibia: so called from its semimem-
branous character in man, retained in few other
animals. Its tendon forms one of the inner hamstrings,
and also expands t^> enter into the formation of the ptts-
terior ligament of the knee-joint. Its action flexes the
leg njion the thigh. Also enllt^dincmbrano^us aud iscltio-
pojitil/'tihialis.
semimembranous (sem-i-mem'brS-nus), n. In
anat, partly membranous; intersected by sev-
eral broad, flat teniliuous intervals, as the semi-
membranosus.
semi-menstrual
semi-menstrual (.si'in-i-UR'u'stio-al), a. [< L.
,«, /WI-. Iiiilf. + nieiistrmiUs, monthly.] Half-
niciiithly: speoilically noting an inenuality of
tlio tiile whicli goes llu-ough its changes every
hall'-nioutli.
semi-metal (sem-i-ract'al), n. In old cliem., a
niotaltliat is not malleable, as bismuth, arsenic,
aiitiniony. zinc. ete. The semi-mclals were at first
called "biistards" of the metals proper; thus, antimony
was c<)nsiiiereil to be the bastard of lead, bismuth of tin,
etc. The number, chanicter, and relations of the semi-
metals were (luite tiitfercntly given by the older chemists ;
Boerhave cl:l^.sed various ores among them; Itrandt (1735)
made them si.\ in number— nan»ely, quicksilver, antimony,
bismuth, cobalt, ai-senic, and zinc. His putting cobalt (u
malleable and ductile metal) among the semi-metals was
due to llie fact that the nature of this metal was only vei"y
imperfect]) known at that time.
semi-metallic (sem' i-mo-tarik), «. Pertaining
to or having the eharacter of a semi-metal ; im-
perfectly metallic in character.
semi-metamorphosis (seni-i-met-a-mor'fo-sis),
II. In eiitiiiii. .a-.ime us (leml-mctaiiiorphosis. See
also III iiiiiiictiihiilii.
semiminim (sem'i-min-im), )i. [< ML. semi-
iiiiiiimii : as .semi- + mhiiiii.'i In midievnl mii-
siciil iiiitaliiiii, same as crotchet, or, witli a hook
ailtleil to the sign, same as qiiiner. the former
being called major, the latter minor.
semiminima (sem-i-mln'i-ma), n. Same as
giinitiiiitim.
semimonthly (sem-i-munth'li), a. Oecui-ring
twice in each month.
semi-mute (sem-i-miit'). a. and n. I. a. Noting
a person who, owing to the loss of the sense of
hearing, has lost also to a great extent the fac-
ulty of speech, or who, owing to congenital deaf-
ness, has never perfectly acquired that faculty.
II. ". A person thus afl'ected.
seminal (sem'i-nal), a. and H. [< OF. seminal,
V. .•irininal = Pr. Sp. Pg. .seminal = It. seminalc,
< L. seminuli.s, relating to seed, < semen (.semiii-),
s.ecd: see si nun.'} I. a. 1. Of or pertaining to
seed or semen or the elements of reproduction.
— 2. Containing the seed or elements of repro-
duction ; germinal: as, .vemiHd/ principles.
The Spirit of Cod produced them [whales] then, and es-
tablished, and conserves ever since, that netninal power
which we call nature, to produce nil creatures ... in a
perpetuiil succession. Donne, Sermons, xxix.
3. Kndimentary; original; primary.
These are very imperfect rudiments of " Paradise Lost ";
but it is pleiisant to see great works in their seminal state,
pregnant with latent possibilities of excellence.
Jotinson, Milton.
Seminal anlmalctile, a spermatozoon.— Seminal cap-
sule. Same as i-t'^ieula j.ci;ii'(irtij>.— Seminal cartridge,
seminal rope, in cephalopods. See n^H^ntuiti't'lK'/'r ^
Seminal cyst, a cyst of the testicle near the epididymis.
— Seminal fluid, secnei. — Seminal leaf. Same as seed-
leaf or eoti/ted'Kt. Seminal receptacle, see epenna-
thefa. — Seminal vesicle, same as vc-^-icula seminahs.
Il.t ". A seed; a seminal or rudimentary
element.
The seminals of other iniiiuities.
Sir T. Lrowne, Christ. Mor.,
iii. 4.
Seminality (sem-i-nal'i-ti), «. [< seminal +
-ilil.] Seminal, germinal, or reproductive qual-
ity or principle.
There was a seminiUili/ nnd contracted Adam in the rib,
which, by tile information of a soul, was individuated into
Eve. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., vi. 1.
[For explanation of this extract, see theory o/ incaseinent
Inniev incas^ement), and gpermist.]
seminally (sem'i-nal-i), ailr. As a seed, germ,
or reproductive element; as regards germs or
gerininatiou.
Presbyters can conferre no more upon any of Bishop
than is radically, «e»it;iaW(/, and eminently in themselves.
Dp. Gauden, Tears o( the Church, p. 470. ^Dal•iet.)
It is the same God that we know and love, here and
there ; anil with a knowledge and love that is of the same
nature seminally. Baxter, Divine Life, i. 1.
seminar (sem-i-niir'), n. [< G. seminar, < L.
«!/»)/(((»•(;((«, a seed-plot: see seminary.} Same
as sr mi nor I/, 5.
seminarian (sem-i-na'ri-an), n. [< seminar;/ +
-"«.] Same as .seminarist.
seminarist (sem'i-nii-rist), n. [< F. scminariste
= Sp. Pg. It. semiimrista = D. G. Sw. Dan. semi-
narist; as .scininar-ji + -ist.] A member of a
seminary; specifically, a RomanCatholie priest
educated in a foreign seminary.
Seminarists now come from Rome to pervert souls.
SlielJon, Miracles (1616), p. 170. (idf/iam.)
seminary (sem'i-na-ri), a. and n. [I. a. = Pg.
It. seminario, < L. seminarius, of or pertaining
to seed, <, semen (.tf »««-), seed: see semen. U.
«. < ME. .iemi/niiirie, < OF. .seminaire, F. semi-
naire = Sp. Pg. It. seminario. a seed-plot, a
seminary, = G. seminar, a seminary, < L. semi-
narium, a seed-plot, nursery-garden, NL. a
5485
school, seminary, neut. of seminarius, of or per-
taining to seed: seel.] I. a. 1. Of orpertain-
iug to seed or semen ; seminal.
They [detractors] so comprehend those semiiiarie ver-
tues to men vnknown that those things which, in course
of time or by growing degrees, Nature of itselfe can elf ect,
they, by their art and skil in hastning the works of Na-
ture, can contriue and compasse in a moment.
Nastte, Pierce Penilesse, p. 76.
Seminary vessels, both preparatory and ejaculatory.
J. Smith, On Old .•\ge (1(60), p. H7.
2. Of or pertaining to a seminary (def. II., 3) :
said of a Koman Catholic priest.
In 15S4. a law was enacted, enjoining all .Tesuits, semi-
nary priests, and other priests, whetherordained within or
without the kingdom, to depart from it within forty days,
on pain of being adjudged traitors.
Httllam, Hist. Eng., I. 153.
3. Of or pertaining to a seminary (def. 11., 5) :
as, a seminary course.
II. «.; T^\. seminaries (-t\7,). If. A seed-plot;
ground where seed is sown for ijroducing plants
for transidantation ; a nursery: now only Ln
figurative use.
But in the semynairie moost thai roote
With dounge and nioolde admixt unto thaire roote.
I'alladius, Husbondrie(E. E. T. S.), p. 78.
Some, at the first transplanting trees out of theu- semi-
naries, cut them off about an inch from the ground, and
plant them like quickset. Mortimer, Jtusbaudry.
That precious trainraent [art] is miserably abused which
should be the fountain of skill, the root of virtue, the
seminary of government, the foundation of all private and
public good. G. Harvey, Foitt Letters.
Figuratively — 2. The original place or original
stock whence anything is brought.
But the Arke preuaileth ouer the preuailing waters, a
figure of the Church, the remnant of the Church, the rem-
nant of the elder and Seminarie of the new world.
Pnrchas, Pilgrimage, p. 40.
Whoever shall look into the seminary and beginnings
of the monarchies of this world he shall lind them founded
on poverty. Bacon, Speech for Naturalization (Works,
[ed. Spedding, X. 324).
The council chamber at Edinburgh had been, during a
quarter of a century, a seminary of all public and private
vices. Macaiday, Hist. Eng., vi.
3. A place of education; any school, academy,
college, or university in which persons (espe-
cially the young) are instructed in the several
branches of learning which may qualify them
for their future employments; specifically, a
school for the education of men for the priest-
hood or ministry.
Certaine other Schooles in the towne farre remote from
this Colledge, which serueth for another Seminary to in-
struct their Xouices. Coryat, Crudities, I. US.
He [Cardinal Allen] procur'd a Seminary to be set up in
Doway for the English. Baker, Chronicles, p. 3&1.
I closed the course at our .Seminary here just two weeks
before you returned. W. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 33.
4. A seminary priest : a Roman Catholic priest
educated in a seminary, especially a foreign
one; a seminarist.
Able Christians should rather tume Jesuites and Semi-
naries than run into Convents and Frieries.
N. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. 46.
A while agone, they made me, yea me, to mistake an
honest zealous pursuivant for a seminary.
B. Jonson, Bartliolomew Fair, ii. 1.
Of a long time I have not only been supposed a Papist,
but a seminary, a Jesuit, an emissary of Rome.
Penn, Speech, March 22, lo78.
5. In some universities and institutions, a group
of advanced students pursuing some branch by
real research, the writing of theses, etc. ; also,
the course of study engaged in by such stu-
dents ; a seminary course : imitated from Ger-
man use. Also seminar.
seminate (sem'i-nat), r. t. : pret. and pp. sem-
inated, ppr. seminating. [< L. seminatus, pp.
of seminare, sow, engender, also beget, bring
forth, produce, propagate, < semen {semin-),
seed: see semen. Cf. disseminate.} To sow;
spread; propagate; inseminate; disseminate.
Thiis all were doctors who first seminated learning in
the world by special instinct and direction of God.
Waterhotise, Apology, p. 19. (Latham.)
Sir Thomas Store, and others who had intended to sem-
inate. engender, and breed among the people and sub-
Sects of the King a most mischievous and seditious opin-
ion. B. W. Dixon, Hist. Church of Eng., iv.
semination (sem-i-na'shon), «. [= F. semina-
tion = It. seminasione, .seniinagione, < L. scmi-
natio(n-), a sowing, propagation, < seminare.
pp. seminatus, sow, propagate: see seminate.}
1. The act of sowing; the act of disseminating;
insemination.
If the place you sow in be too cold for an autumnal
semination. ■£»«'!"'■
2t. Propagation; breeding.
semiology
Thus thay enduring in lust and delyte
The spreetes of tham gat that were gyauntes tyte,
With the nature of themeselves and syminacion,
Thay wer brought forthe by there yinaginacion.
MS. Lansdowne 20S, f. 2. (Ualliwell.)
3. In hot., the natural dispersion of seeds ; the
Ijrocess of seeding.
seminet, r. t. [= F. semcr = It. seminare, < L.
seminare, sow, < semen {semin-), seed : see sem-
inate.} To sow; scatter.
Her garments blue, and semined with stars.
B. Jonson, Masque of Hymen.
seminiferous (sem-i-nife-ms), a. [< L. semen
{semin-), seed, -¥ ferre = E.bear^.} 1. Seed-
bearing; in-odncing seed. — 2. Serving to carry
semen; containing or conveying the seminal
fluid — Seminiferous scale, in tot., a scale above the
brilct scale in the Conifers, upon which the ovules, and
ultimately the seeds, are placed.
Seminific(sem-i-nif'ik),o. [<lj. semen {semin-),
seed (see semen), + -jicus, < facere, make (see
-fie).} Producing semen ; forming the seminal
fluid.
Seminifical (sem-i-nif'i-kal), a. [< seminijic +
-«/.] Same as seminific.
seminiflcation (sem-i-nif-i-kii'shon), n. [< L.
semen {semin-), seed, -I- -ficatio(n-), < farere,
make.] Propagation from the seed or semiual
parts. &)• J/. Hrt^c Orig. of Mankind. [Rare.]
seminist (sem'i-nist), n. [< L. semen {semin-),
seed, -I- -ist.} In hiol., one who believes that
the embryo is formed from admixture of male
semen with the so-called seed of the female. The
theory is an old one, and in its original form was crude;
in its present exact form, it declares one of the most fun-
damental and comprehensive of biological facts, and has
been minutely worked out in detail by embryologists. The
use of the word otmni for seed would adapt the ol d 1 heory to
the most exacting of modern conceptions resiiecting the
parts taken by the male and femaleeleinentsof generation,
A seminist is in no sense to be confounded with a spennist
(which see). See also nuelens, pronueleus. feminonucleus,
mascnlonucleus, gamete, yamvyenesis, generation, repro-
duction, egg^, ovum, spermatozoon, and sex.
Seminole (sem'i-nol). n. and a. [Ind. (Flor-
ida).] 1. n. A member of a tribe of Amer-
ican Indians, allied to the Creeks, and formerly
resident in Florida. They were defeated by United
States troops in two wars, 1817-18 and 1835-4-2, and the
greater part are now on reservations in the Indian Terri-
tory, though a small number still inhabit some parts of
Florida.
II. a. C)f or relating to the Seminoles.
semi-nude (sem-i-niid'), a. [< L. .seminndns,
half -naked, < semi-, half, -I- nudus, naked: see
nnde.} Half-naked.
seminulum (se-min'u-him), )?. ; pi. semimila
(-Iii). [NTj., dim. of L. semen {semin-), seed:
see .semen.} A little seed; a spore.
seminvariant (sem-in-v,T,'ri-ant), n. [< sem{i)-
+ inriiriant.} A function of the coeflicients of
a binary quantic which remains unaltered But
for a constant factor when x + I is substituted
for X, bilt not when y + I is substituted for y.
A seminvariant is the leading coefiicieut of a covariant.
Otherwise called peninvariant.
seminvariantive (sem-in-va'ri-an-tiv), a. [<
scniincariant -¥ -ive.} Having the character of
a seminvtiriant.
seminymph (sem'i-nimf), n. The nymph or
pupa of an insect which undergoes only semi-
metamorphosis; a hemimetabolic nymph; a
propupa.
semi-obscure (sem"i-ob-skiir'), a. In entom.,
noting the wings of hymenopterous or other in-
sects when they are deeply tinged with brownish
gray, but semidiaphanous or semi-transparent.
semi-official (sem"i-o-fish'iil), a. Partly official ;
having some degree of official authority; made
upon information from those who have official
knowledge: as, a sf)HM)^'c(a/ confirmation of a
report : a semi-offieitd organ.
semi-officially (sem'i-o-fish'al-i), adv. With
semi-official authority; as if from official
sources or with official authority; in a semi-
official manner: as, it is semi-offieialUi an-
nounced; the statement is made scmi-offieiall!/.
semiography, semeiography (se-mi-og'ra-fi),
n. [< Gr. ni/fjeiov. a mark, a trace, -I- -; pa<pia, <
ypaijieiv, write.] The doctrine of signs in gener-
al; specifically, inpatlioh, a description of the
marks or symptoms of diseases.
semiologic," semeiologic (se'mi-o-loj'ik), a. [<
scmiiiloii-ii -f -((■.] Same as .semiologicaL
semiological, semeiological (se'mi-o-loj'i-
kal), «. l< semioloijic -\- -al.} Relating to se-
miology, or the doctrine of signs; specifically,
pertaining to the symptoms of diseases. Also
semioloriic, semciohn/ic.
semiology, semeiology (se-mi-ol'o-ji), n. [For-
merly improp. seniseoloyy ; < Gr. a^/idov, a mark,
semiology
u486
sigu, + -/ojio, < '/.i)ta', .SUV, s|ifak: sco -oUifji/.]
1. Tho lojjii'iil theory of sijjiis, of tho uoiiili-
tions of their f iiliilliii^ their fiinetions, of their
cliief kiiiils, de. — 2t. Tho use of gestures to ex-
press thoiifjht.
Theso ways of slunifyinp our thouRhts liy gestures, SCmioval (spm-i-6'viil), (I. In ro«7., having the semipiscine (scm-i-pis'in), "f( Il'alf liKli iikp-
callcd by the learued Bisliup Wilkiiis n'm.irxfin/v. *' r l..,i<' .,., 1 ! „ii:.^-'__i f . . . r ". ■■•"..
L'lyu/uirt, tr. of Raijelilis, Pref.
3. The sura of scientific kuowleilKe coiicertiiiii;
— 2. Speeifieally, that branch of patholopy
w)iicli is concerneil with the sifriiiticaiico of
all svinptoms in the liiunan body, whether
healthy or diseased; symptomatology; semi-
olofiy
semireflex
the body, oontaiiiiiit; the fjt-uera Plcurohranchus
ami I iithrtlln.
Semiphyllididae (sera' i-fi-lid'i-do), n. pi. [Sh.,
< Srniiiihiilli<l(iiiii,i) + -(•(/«■.] Same as .Vwil
jilnilliiliiiiia. More correctly Sciiiijilnilliiliitlie.
form of half an oval; semi-elliptical,
semiovate (sem-i-d'viit), a. In zoiil., having
1' half an ovate surface or plane
I lie rmiii
morbid sjTnptoius and their patliologieal sig- semioviparous (sem'i-o-vip'a-i-ns), a. Iniper-
nilieauce; symptomatology; semiotics.
Semeiolorni infers, from the wideniiiR of one pupil, which
of inlein.il Joulilc organs is most dlseiiseU. itiiiil, IX. 97.
semi-opacoust (sem'i-o-pd'kus), a. Semi-
opaque.
Semiopacmu) liodies are such as, looked upon in an or-
fectly viviparous, as an implacental mammal :
noting the marsupials and numotremes (the
latter, however, have been ascertained to be
ovi^iarous).
semiovoid (sem-i-o'void), a. In cool., having
till' t'linn of half an ovoid solid.
dinary light, and not held betwixt'it and thc'eye.are'not 8emipalmate(seni-i-parmat),«. Half-webbed,
wont to bo discriminuted from the re&t of opacous bodies, as the toes of a bird:
lioyU.
A variety of opal
semi-opal (sem-i-o'pal), H.
not iiossessing opalescence
semi-opaque (scm"i-o-pak'), a. Half-transpa-
rnit : iuilf-iipa(iue.
Semioptera (se-mi-op'te-rit), ». [NL. (G. R.
Gray, 1859), < Gr. a>/fiiioi', a mark, standanl, +
TTTtpuv, wiug.] A genus of raraUiseiiUe, char-
Scniip.-ilin.-ite Foot of Willct (J>w
fhtinia sttnifahiitita\.
havingpartly webbed
or imperfectly pal-
mate feet, as a bird:
applied to many
species whose toes
are we))bcd at the
base only, or not
more than half-way
to their ends. Com-
pare cuts under hi-
rolUijfttf and jxihiidte.
semipalmated (scm-i-parma-ted), a. Semipal-
mate; mostly used of the birds themselves: as,
the scmijxiliiiatcd plover, snipe, sandpiper, etc.
See cut under Ereunetes.
semipalmation (sem"i-pal-ma'shon), n. Half-
webljing of the toes, as a bird's'; the state of
being semipalmated.
Such basal webbing of the toes is called semipalmation.
It . . . occursinmanybirdsof prey, in most piilliiiuceous
birds, etc. -• ■ - -
ornithi
it occurs. L'aiww, Key to :n. a. JBirds, p.
semi-parabola (sem"i-pa-rab'o-lii), 11. In math.,
a curve of such a nature that the powers of its
ordiuates are to each other as the next lower
powers of its abscissas.
semipause (sem'i-paz), n. In meclicval musical
iKitiitiiDi, a semibreve rest. See resO-, 8 (h).
semipectinate (sem-i-pek'ti-nat), a. Same as
th-mi-jK'('fin(ilc.
acterized by the two long white plumes which semiped (sem'i-ped), ii. [< L. semipes (-ped-), a
pro.ject from each wing of the male, and by tho half-foot, < semi-, half, H- jkh (jpcd-) = E. foot.]
In yi/vw., a half-foot.
semipedal (sem'i-ped-al), a. [< scmiiied + -aW]
In ;*)•().<., pertaining to or constituting a half-
foot.
Semi-Pelagian (sem"i-pe-la'ii-au), a. and n.
I. ". Halt-Pelagian; pertaining to the Semi-
Pelagians or their tenets.
II. n. One who holds to the system of Semi-
Pelagianism.
Semi-Pelagianism (sem"i-pe-la'ji-au-izm)
. ouuuisiiiiiiHuyuii-usoi prey, innioscpiiiliiiuceous .yciinpliitlis -t- -IIUC. \ (Same as .S'fWfM
, etc.; the term is mostly restricted, in descriptive SATtiinlntiio CoBm i 1^1n'tTlv^ „ rvi
hology, to those wading liii-ds, or grnllatores, in Hliich oemiplOtUS (sem-1-plo tus), )l. [hh..
mrs. Coues, Key to N. A. Birds, p. 131. ''•"'' + "'"• T/'j-or, sailing, floating: f
Wallace's Standardivin^ {Semtofilera Tuallaeei).
extension of a burnished green pectoral .shield
into long lateral tufts ; the standardwings. The
only species known is .S. wallacei, Uj inches
long, inhabiting the islands of Batchiau and
.Tilolo.
semi-orbicular (sem^i-fir-bik'u-lar), a. 1.
Having the shape of a half-orl] or -^'sphere. — 2.
In eiitom., bounded appro.xiraately by half a
circle and its diameter.
semi-ordinate (sem-i-6r'di-nat), n. In eoiiic
.■«rtio)i.s, half a chord bisected by the transverse
diameter of a conic.
semiosseous (sem-i-os'f-us), a. Partly bony;
somewhat or incompletely ossified.
Semiotellus (se'mi-o-tel'us), n. [NL. (West-
wood, 1840), dim. of Semiolus, a generic name,
< Gr. ar/iieiu-6^, noted, < o?ifitioi>, a mark: see sc-
meion.'i A gonus of hymenopterous parasites of
the ■•> mipi.sriiie form of Uannes or Dagoiii
Sci- cut under Dni/on.
Semiplantigrada (scm'i-plan-tig'ra-<lii), «. pi.
[NL., iieut. pi. of .^cmiplaiiliijradii.s: see stmi-
jilaiiliiiiadc] A division of (V/ndcorK.incliid-
ingthose caniivores which areseniiplantigrude.
It corii's]ionds to the family Miislilida:
semiplantigrade (sem-i-plau'ti-gi-ad), «. [<
KL. siinijihiiitifirailiiii, < L. KCmi-. half, + XIj.
]iUitili(ir(idiis: see iilantif/radc.'] Incompletely
Jilantigrade; partly digitigrade; siibplaiiti-
gradc; of or pertaining totho f>imiplaiiti<irnda.
semiplastic (sem-i-plas'tik), n. Imperfectly
plastic ; in a state between full plasticity anil
rigidity.
These inipiiritios had been gathered while the glass was
in a Hniii-pldslic condition. Sci. Anler., S. S., IJ\'. IM.
Tlie fulling body [meteoric iron] was partly iinniplaf)lc.
Amer. Jour. Sci., 3d »er., -KXJC. 'iio.
Semiplotina (sem'i-plo-ti'na), ». pi. [NL., <
Sunipiotiis + -(Hrt2.] 'In Giinthei-'s classifica-
tion of fishes, the .sixth group or subfamilv of
cyprinoids, typified by the genus SimipMim.
They have the air-bladder d"eveIoped into an anterior and
posterior section ; the pharyngeal teeth in a single, dou-
ble, or triple series (the outer never enntaining in. ire tlian
seven teeth); the anal fin short or of mudcnite kiigtii, with
from eight to eleven branched rays not e.Mendiiig forwaid
to below the dorsal tin ; the lateral line, if cuniplete, run-
ning in or nearly in the middle of the tail; and the dorsal
fin elongate, with numeniiis branched rays and one osse-
ous ray. They are found in Asiatic streams.
Semiplotinae (sem i-plo-ti'ue), n. pi. [NL., <
Sciiiiiihtiis + -iiifc] Same as Semijilotina.
<L. .<tflHI-,
see I'lotu.t.]
A genus of cyprinoid fishes, tj-jiical of the sub-
family Scmipliitiita. The sundaree, ^'. macclcl-
landi, of Assam, is a species.
semipluma (sem-i-plo'mii), v.; pi. .sfmiphima-
(-me). [NL. : see srmipltime.] In oriiilli., tx
seiiiiphimo. See feather.
semiplumaceous "(sem'i-pl8-tna'shius), a. In
oniitli.. having or partaking of the character of
a semiplume : noting a feather of partly pcnua-
eeous and partly pluniulaceous structure.
Semiplume(sem"'i-;iloin),H. [< NL.-s(«(/y)/»wn,<
h. .frill i-, ha\t', + ]iliiiiiii, a small soft ft at her: sec
plume.] In oniitli., a feather of partly downy
structure, possessing a penuaceous stem and a
pluniulaceous web. See feather.
semipupa (sem-i-pu'pa),». ; pi. semipupivi-pe).
[NL., < L. xemi-, half, + J<lh.piipa, pupa.] In
entoiii., same as pxeiidopiqia or pnipiijia.
semipupal (sem-i-pii'pal), a. [< .teiuipiipn +
-at.} Of the character of a semipupa; semi-
uymphal
The compromise between Aiigustinianism and ^aiy^iL.LAr..,*^ i^ : i„ i' -t\ t ., 7
Pelaeianism attemnted in the^fifth centnrv hv semiquadrate (sem-i-k-wod ra , ». In astral.
Pelagianism attempted in the fifth century by
Cassian in southern France, who maintained
n aspect of two planets when distant from each
other 45 degrees, or half a quadrant.
that man is morally sick, in opposition to An- elm nus^rtifp Ysem i kwAr'-t ^.,.,«
(Tustine. whoasRei-fpdth.ntheifi„inv!,llvH»o.i semiquarUle (sem-1-kwar til), „. Same
gustine, who asserted that he is morally dead,
and to Pelagius,who held that he is morally welU
SemiottUus chatciiiiphn^us.
a. femiile, from side : *, m.-ile, from above. (Hair-lines indicate
natural sizes-}
the family Chalcididx and subfamily Pteromn-
litise, of few species, but wide distribution, s.
chalcidiphauiiK is a notnldy l)eiiclli-i;,l insect, as it is a com'
mon parasite of tin- destructive joint-worm of the United
States (Isriminn liordei). Hee joint-mnrm and Isosmna
semiotic, semeiotic (se-mi-ot'ik), a. [< Gr. a/i-
fictuTiKo^, fitted for marking, portending, < ar;-
fieiovv, mark, interpret as a )iortent, < ar/adov, a
mark, .sign: see ■femeion.'] Relating to' signs;
specifically, relating to the symptoms of dis-
eases; sym[itomatic.
semiotics, semeiotics (s6-mi-ot'iks), «. [Pi.
of .feiiiidfie, semeiotic (see -ics).] 1. The doc-
trine or science of signs ; the language of signs.
The Semi- Pelagians believe that the free will of man co
operates with divine grace in the attainment of salvation,
and that God determines to save tliose who he sees will
of themselves seek sal\ ati.m. Senii-l'el,lgi.anisin therefore
denies unconditional elei-ti.m, and substitutes a doctrine
of pii-dcstiiiatidii etiinlitioned upon man's exercise of his
free will toi-iin,me the c.iod.
semipellucid (sem i-pe-lu'sid), a. Partially
pellucid; imperfectly transparent: as, a semi-
pellucid gem.
semipenniform (sem-i-pen'i-foi'm), a. Half
penniforiii ; peiiniform on one side only ; in
aiiat., specifically, noting a muscle whose fleshy
fibers converge on one side of a tendon, like
theweb on one side of the shaft of a feather.
semiperfect (sem-i-per'fekt), a. In eiitniii.,
nearly perfect; deficient in some parts: as,
scniijierfeet limbs; a semiperfect neuration.
Semiph'yllidia (sem"i-ii-lid'i-a), «. 71?. [Nli.:
see SemijdnjUidiana.] Same "as Semiphi/llidi-
aiiii.
Semiphyllidiacea (sem^i-li-lid-i-a'se-a)
[NL., < Heiiiiphi/llidi{ana) + -acea.]'
Semiphi/llidiana.
semiphyllidian (seni"i-fi-liiri-an), a. and H. I.
a. Of or pertaining to the Smiiphi/ltidiatia.
II. ". -V semiphyllidian or monopleurobrau-
chiate gastropod.
Semiphyllidiana (sem'''i-fi-lid-i a'nii), n. pi.
[NL., < L. semi-, half, -(- Gr. 0r/Xm', a leaf.] In
T>amarek's classification, a family of gastropods
having the gills in a row on the right side of
)iiii/i((idrate.
semiqua'Ver (sem'i-kwa-ver), H. 1. In jiiiisienl
nutation, same as sixteenth-note.— 2. Figura-
tively, something of very short duration ; a verv
short space of time.
Till then, earth's semiquaver, mirth, farewell.
Qttarles, Enitdems, iv. !.'».
SeTr.iquaver rest. Same as siztecnth-note rest. See resti .
S ((().
semiquaver (sem'i-kwa-v^r), v. t. [< semi-
fjnarer, «.] To play or sing in, or as in, semi-
quavers.
With wire and catgut he concludes the day,
Quav'ring and srwiipmp'nntj care away.
< meper. lYogress of Error, I. 127.
Semi-Quietism (sem-i-kwi'et-izm), n. The doc-
trine of the Semi-t^uietists.
Semi-Quietist (sem-i-kwi'et-ist), H. One of a
sect of mystics which maintains witli the Quief-
ists that the most perfect .state of the soul is
passive contemplation, but holds that this state
is incompatible with external sinful or sensual
action.
Same as semiquintile (sem-i-kwin'til), n. In astral. , an
aspect of two planets when distant from each
other half of the quintile, or 36 degrees.
semirecondite (sem i-re-kon'dit). a. Half-
hidden or half-ooni'ealed : specifically, in ::o<>l.,
noting the head of an insect half-concealed
within the shield of the thorax.
semireflex (sem-i-re'fieks), a. Involuntarily or
irrcfiectively performed, yet not altogether be-
yond tho influence of the will.
H. pi.
S^iiiUagit-
tate Mark.
Early
semi-regular
semi-regular (sem-i-iv';'u-liir), «. [< NL. scmi-
reniilii lis (Kt^l^ler): as semi- + rc(lular.'\ Per-
taiuiug to or eontainiiif; a quaiirilateral which
has four oqual siJes, but only paii-s of equal
anj^It^s. A semi-Tfjular mlid is one whose fiices are all
alike aiul semi-rc>:ul:ir, wliich hiis dissimilar solid angles,
distinct ill the number of their lines, but not more tlian
two kinds of them, l>'ing on the surfaces of not more than
two concentric spheres, and of each class of angles there
arc the same nnnilier as in a regular solid. Of semi-regu-
lar solids, so dctiiied, there are but two — the rhombic do-
decaliedroii -.md tlietriacontahedron ; but modern writers
often intend by the semi-regular solids the Archimedean
bodies.
seml-retractile (.som-i-re-trak'tU), a. Eetrae-
tiii' to soiiio extont, as the flaws of various
fariiivorcs, but iucapable of being completely
shoatlu-a like a cat's. Encijc. Brit., XV. 440.
semirhomb (sem'i-romb), «. One half of the
pectinated rhomb or hydrospire of a cystic
erinoid, each lialt being a separate piece. See
h!it(rnspirc.
semi-ring (sem'i-ring), n. In zoiil., a tracheal
or bronHual half-ring. See tracheal rings (un-
der riitiji ), and cut under pcssitlus.
semis (se'mis), II. [L., < semi-, half, -I- fls, as:
see as*.] A bronze coin of the ancient Roman
republic, half the value of the as. The obverse
typo is a hcail of Jupiter, the reverse type the
prow of a vessel, and the mark of value />'.
semisagittate (sem-i-saj'i-tat), a. In ciitom.,
shaped like the longitudinal half of a
barbed arrow-head, or like the barbed
end of a lish-liook; acuminate, recti-
linear on one side, and spreading to a
sharp projection on the other: noting
color-marks, especially on the wings
of Lcpidiijitcra.
semi-savage (sem-i-sav'aj), «. and ».
I. a. Semibarbarian; half-ci\alized.
n. II- A half-civilized person; a
semibarbarian.
Semi-Sazon (sem-i-sak'sn), a. and n.
Middle English : an inexact term applied to
Middle English in its first stage, the period
from about 11. 50 to about li'iO, when tlie Saxon
inflections had not wholly fallen away.
semisection (sem-i-sek'shon), II. Same as liemi-
sectUin.
Honit^n also, after semisection of the cervical region in
dogs, found distluct degenerating fibres in the opposite
lateral tract. Lancet, No. 3424, p. 720.
Semiseptate (sem-i-sep'tat), a. In hot. and
zai'il., half-partitioned; having a dissepiment
whicii does not project into the cavity to which
it belongs sufficiently to separate it into two
entire cells.
semisextile (sem-i-scks'til), n. In astrol., an
aspect of two planets wlicn they are distant
from each other the half of a sextile, or 30
degi'ees.
semi-smile (sem'i-smil), ». A faint smile ; a
suppressed or forced smile. [Rare.]
Mr. Beaufort put on a doleful and doubtful semi-amile
of welcome. Buiwer, Night and Morning, iv. 3.
semisolid (sem-i-sol'id), «. and a. I. )). A sur-
face composed of facets, like a geometrical
solid, but not closing so as to inclose snace.
II. a. Half-solid.
semisospire (sem'i-s(5-spir), n. [< ML. semisii-
spiriiiiii, ([. v.] In medicviil musical notation,
same as eighth-note rest. Also semisiispiriiim.
semi-sound (sem'i-sound), n. [< ME. semisoun;
as semi- + sound^.] A half-sound; a low or
broken tone. [Rare.]
Softe he cougheth with a semt/ soun.
Chaucer, MUlersTale, 1. 611.
semispata (sem-i-spa'tii), ». [ML., also semi-
spathinm. LL. semispaiha, < L. semi-, half, -f-
spatha, a broad two-edged sword: see spathe.']
A Frankish dagger about 2 feet long, having a
single edge, and several grooves in the back of
the blade. See srtjl, 1.
semi-spherical (sem-i-sfer'i-kal), a. Having
the figure of a half-sphere ; hemispherical.
semispinalis (sem"i-spi-na'lis), n.; pi. semispi-
nalcs (-lez). [NL. (sc. musctiliis).] A deep
muscular layer of the back, iu the vertebral
grooYe beneath the complexus, splenius, spina-
lis dorsi. and longissimus. It consists of oblique
fascicles extending across several vertebrae, from the
transverse and articular processes to the spinous pro-
cesses. The series extend in man from the lower part of
the thoracic to the upper part of the cervical region, and
those of the back and neck respectively are sometimes
distinguished as vetinyin'natis dorsi and semispinalis colli,
— Semispinalis capitis. Same as complexus-.
Semisq.uare (scm'i-skwar), n. In astrol., an as-
pect of two planets when they are 45 degrees
distant from each other.
ji. Semita, inaj^i-
5487
semi-steel (sem'i-stel),H. Puddled steel. [U.S.]
semisubstitution (sem-i-sub-sti-tu'shon), )(. A
linear Iranstormatiou of two variables m which
one of them remains unaltered.
semisupernatural (sem-i-sii-per-nat'ii-ral), a.
Half-divine and half-human : used of the classic
demigods or heroes.
Tlie Greeks . . . were surrounded with a world of semi-
supernatural beings.
A". .S. Perrin, Religion of Thilosophy, p. 412.
semisupinated (sem-i-sa'pi-na-ted), a. Placed
iu a position between supination and pronation,
as the hand.
When the hand is semisupinated, i. e. with the radius
and ulna parallel.
Buck's Handbook of Med. Sciences, VIII. 534.
semisuspirium (sem"i-su-spir'i-um), M.; pi.
scmisuspiria (-a). [ML., < L. semi-, half, 4- .s«-
spirium, a breathing, < si(»y;icare, breathe: see
suspire.] Same as semisospire.
semita (sem'i-ta), »(.; pi. semitse. {-te). [NL., <
L. semita, a narrow way, a path.] In eehino-
derms, a fasciole; a sort of
lesser ambulacrum (having,
however, nothing to do with
the ambulacral organs proper),
consisting of a band of minute
close-set tubercles which bear
ciliated clubbed spiues. Sem-
itse are characteristic of the
spatangoid sea-urchins. See
also cut under Spatangoida.
semital (sem'i-tal), a. [< NL.
semita + -al. Cf. L. semitalis,
of orbelougingto a path.] Of __ __^_
or pertaining to a semita: as, a "''t. of a spa'tai'iESrci,
semital spine; a semital tuber- ^."fi'^IZt/Ztt
cle.- Semital spine, the peculiar Sn'™"„tecies*' °i'
clavate ciliated spine borne upon a a Semital Spine.'n.ore
semital tubercle. highly magnified,
semi-tangent (sem-i-tan'jent), ^Saftutodes: "i!
n. In «(n(/j., the tangent of half Hs clubbed end ;», its
an arc. ciUated .,=m.
semitaryt, ». An obsolete form of simitar.
Here, disarm me, take ray semitary.
B. Jonson, Case is Altered, v. 2.
semitaur (sem'i-tar), n. [Formerly semitaiire,
seiiiitaicre; < L. semi-, half, + tauriis, a bull.]
A fabulous animal, half bull and half man.
Semitaurs are among the commonest representations in
Hindu religious art. The ordinary form is figured under
Durfja, which goddess is usually depicted spearing or
cutting off the human head of a semitaur. Also smnitaure.
He sees Chimeras, Gorgons. Mino-Taures,
Medusas, Haggs, Alectos, Semi-Taures.
Sylvester, tr. of Bethulia's Rescue, vi.
Some semitawres, and some more halfe a beare,
Otlier halfe swine deepe wallowing in the raiers.
Breton, Pilgrimage to Paradise, p. 8. (Daiies.)
Semite (sem'it),)?. and a. [< NL. *Se»« jte, < LL.
Sent, < Gr. ^i//j, Shem.] I. n. A descendant or
supposed descendant of Shem, son of Noah.
II. a. Of or belonging to Shem or his de-
scendants.
Also Shemite.
semitendinose (sem-i-ten'di-nos), a. Same as
scmiteitdiiioiis.
semitendinosus (sem-i-ten-di-no'sus), n.; pi.
semiteiidinosi (-si). [NL. (sc. mxisculiis) : see
semitendinous.] A fusiform muscle with a re-
markably long tendon, on the back of the
thigh, at the inner side of the biceps femoris,
arising from the tuberosity of the ischium iu
common with the biceps, and inserted at the
inner anterior side of the shaft of the tibia be-
neath the insertion of the sartorius. This muscle
flexes the leg, and its tendon forms one of the inner ham-
strings. Also called tendinosus and ischiopretihialis.
semitendinous (sem-i-ten'di-nus), a. Tendi-
nous for half its length or thereabouts, as a
muscle; having a tendon about as long as its
fleshy part, asthe semitendinosus.
semiterete(sem"i-te-ret'),ff. Half-round; semi-
eylindric, like a cheese-scoop.
semitertian (sem-i-ter'shan), a. and n. I. a.
Partly tertian and partly quotidian : applied to
intennittent fevers.
II. n. A semitertian fever.
semitesseral (sem-i-tes'e-ral), a. Exhibiting
the hemihedrlsm characteristic of forms of the
tesseral or isometric system.
Semitesseral forms [of crystals]. Encye. Brit., XVI. 356.
Semitic (se-mit'ik), a. and ». [= F. Si'mitique
= Sp. Seniitico = Pg. It. Semitico (cf. G. Semit-
isch = Dan. Sw. Semitislc), < NL. *Semitieus, <
Semita, Semite: see Semite.] 1. a. Relating to
the Semites, or the descendants of Shem; per-
taining to the Hebrew race or any of those kin-
semi-uncial
dred to it, as the Arabians and the Assyrians.
Also Shemitic, Shemitish.
The term [Semitic] . . . was not in general use until the
first quarter of this century, having been used in Germany,
as it is alleged, by .'ichlozer iu 17S1. ... It could not, how-
ever, have been general, since Eichhorn claims to have
introduced it iu place of Oriental in 1794. ... It may not
improperly be said that the tenn Semitic is authoritative.
J. S. Blackwell, in Proc. Amer. Philol. Ass., 1881, p. 28.
Semitic langruages, an important family of languages
distinguished by triliteral verbal roots and vowel-inflec-
tion. It comprises two principal branches, the northern
and the southern. To the northern branch belong the
Assyrian, Aramean (including Syrian), and Palestinian (in-
cluding Hebrew and Phenician); to the southern belong
the Arabic (including Sallean) and its derived subbranch,
the Ethiopic.
II. II. The Semitic languages collectively.
Semitisation, Semitise. SeeSemitization, Semi-
ti-e.
Semitism (sem'i-tizm), n. [< Semite + -ism.]
1 . A Semitic word or idiom.
So extensively had Semitic influences penetrated Egypt
that the Egyptian langu-age, during the period of the
nineteenth dynasty, is said by Brugsch to be as full of
Semitisms as German is of Gallicisms.
Huxley, Nineteenth Century, XIX. 498.
2. Semitic ways, life, thought, etc.; especially,
the religious doctrines and principles or prac-
tices of the Jewish people.
Also Shcmitism.
Semitist (sem'i-tist), n. [< Semite + -ist.] A
Semitic scholar; one versed in Semitic lan-
guage, literature, etc.
Possibly, like some other Semitists, Prof. Driver may
not regard the results of Assyriology with pre-eminent
favour. The Academy, July 26, 1890, p. m.
Semitization (sem"i-ti-za'shon), n. [< .S'emi-
fi-e -I- -atioii.] The act of rendering Semitic in
character, language, or other attribute. Also
spelled Seiiiitisiitiiin.
The partial Semitization of the southern districts of
Abyssinia. Encyc. Brit., XXI. C50.
Semitize (sem'i-tiz), )i. t. ; pret. and pp. Semi-
tized, ppr. Semitizing. [< Semite + -ize.] 1.
To render Semitic in character, language, or
religion.
That they [the Phili3tines[ were a Semitic or at least a
thoroughly Semitized people can now hardly be made
a matter of dispute. Encyc. Brit., XVIII. 756.
2. To convert to the Hebrew religion.
Also spelled Semitise.
semitone (sem'i-ton), n. [= F. semiton = Sp.
semitono ; < LL. semitonium, a half-tone, < L.
semi-, half, -t- tonus, tone.] In music, an inter-
val approximately equal to half of a tone; a
minor second : a half-step. The typical semitone
is that between the seventh and the eighth tone of the
major scale ; this is called diatonic, and its ratio is 15 : 16.
That between any tone and its flat or its shai-p is called
chromatic; its ratio is either 24 : 26 or 128 : 135 — the for-
mer being called the le.is, and the latter the greater. The
semitone resulting from a doubly diminished third is
calletl enharmonic. The semitone produced by equal tem-
perament is called tempered or mean; its ratio is li^iV.
Tlie semitone is not the same as the ancient hemitonc
(sometimes called the Pythayurean semitone), which was
the remnant left from a pei-fect fourth after subtracting
two tones. See limma, 1. Rarely called demitone.
semitonic (sem-i-ton'ik), a. [<. semitone + -ic]
Pertaining to a semitone ; consisting of a semi-
tone or of semitones.
semi-transparency (scm"i-trans-par'en-si), II.
Imperfect trausi>arency ; partial opaqueness.
semi-transparent (sem"i-trans-par'ent), a.
Half-trans|iarent or imperfectly transparent. —
Semi-transparent china.a name given to a fine pottery
made at .Stokc-npon- Trent in tlie early yeai-s of the factory
which afterward produced the famous Spode porcelain.
semi-tropical (sem-i-trop'i-kal), a. Belonging
in part to the tropics and in part to more tem-
perate regions; characteristic of regions bor-
dering on the tropics ; subtropical : as, semi-
irojiical vegetation; a semi-tropical climate.
semitubular (sem-i-tli'bu-lar), a. Like the
half of a tube divided longitudinally; elongate,
with parallel margins, one surface being strong-
ly convex and the other strongly concave.
semitychonic (sem"i-ti-kon'ik), a. Approxi-
mating to the astronomical system of Tycho
Brahe. The semitychonic system supposes the earth to
revolve on its axis daily, but the sun to revolve aronnd
the earth, and the other primary planets to revolve around
the sun.
semi-uncial (sem-i-un'sial), a. and «. I. a. In
jiah'oi/raphij, intermediate between uncial and
minuscule: noting a method of wi'iting Latin
and Greek characters found in the sixth or
seventh and succeeding centuries.
Where contracting is the main business, it is not well
to write, as the fashion now is, uncial or semiuncial let-
ters, to look like pig's ribs.
Roger North, Lord Guilford, i. 20. (Davies.)
Scholia, in two or more fine semiuncial hands, ar-e fre-
quent through the entire book. Classical Hev., III. 18;
8emi-unclal
n. H. One of llif iliiinuti'is oxliibiting the
transition from iinoiiil to iiiiiiiisciilo writiiiR.
It (Irish ciript) Is usually chIIi'iI IIr' Irish untlal nrgfrni-
vneiat, l>ut Its cuiiiicctinn with the noniiol uui-lal scrijit
hiu never bceu expIiUned.
Jtuac Taylor, The Alphabet, v. II. 173.
semivitreous (som-i-vit're-us), a. Partially
vitreous; having more or less of a vitreous
structure: a term used in dcseribinf; the struc-
ture of various minerals, constituents of rocks,
especially of volcanic rocks. Hee I'itrcoiis.
Finely vesicular rliyolitic njck with compact tunniritre-
m/.f jrri'fn-Erey Itjise. (Juart. Jour. Geol. Soc., XLVI. 74.
semi-vitriflcation (som-i-vit'ri-ti-ka'shoi!). ".
1. The jirocoss of partly vitrifying anytliinfr,
or the state of being partly vitritiod.— 2. A
substance or mass in the state of l)eing scmi-
viliili('(l, (ir i)artially converted into glass.
semi-vitrified (scm-i-vit'ri-fid), o. Half-vitri-
lii'd. Ill- imperfectly vitrilied; partially converted
into glass.
semivivet,". [ME. .lemin/f, < OF. 'semii-if= It.
scmiiiro, < L. xeinirinis. half-alive, half-dead, <
neiiii; half, + rirtis; alive, living: see riritl.]
Half-alive; half-doad.
He myjte neither steppe ne stonde no sterefotenc hanilcs,
Ke helpe hyni-self stithely (or i^einiuiif he scme<l.
/*ierj< Plmcnutn (li), xvil. ^i5.
semivocal (sem-i-v6'k;il), a. [< h.nemivnealis,
halfsouudiiig, half-vocal, as a noun a semi-
vowel, < xcmi-, half, -f- rocalis, vocal: see vo-
cal, vmi-ef.'\ Of or pertaining to a semivowel;
half-vocal ; imperfectly sounding.
semivowel (sem-i-vou'el), ». [< F. scmiriyiiclle
= It. semirticnle. < L. f^c mi vocal i,s, sc. litcra
(translating Gv. j'lfiiijMvof, se. btoixc'iov), semi-
vowel: see «cw(ioc«/.] A halt-vowel; a sound
partaking of the nature of both a vowel and a
eonsoiuvnt; an articulation lying near the line
of division between vowel and consonant, and
socapableof being used ^vith either value; also,
the sign representing such a sound. The name
is very variously applied by different authorities ; «' and y
are oftenest called semivowels, also I and r, and some-
times the nasals m and n.
semi-weekly (sem-i-wek'li), a. and n. I, a.
Made, issued, or occurring twice a week, or once
every half-week: as, a Sdiii-weekli/ tour of in-
spection ; a S(t)ii-wccl'Iii newspaper.
II. »• A journal that is issued twice a week.
Semla gum. See num-.
semlandt, «. A Middle English form of scm-
hldiit.
semly't, ". A Middle English form of seemly.
Semly'-'t, «. A Middle English form of scmhle".
semmit (sem'it), «. [Prob. orig. a form of sam-
ili\ (|. v.] An undershb-t. [Scotch.]
semnablet (sem'na-bl), a. [A corrupt form of
.SI iiihldhlc.l Similar.
"Frnni Berwick to Dover, three hundred miles over."
That is, from one end of the land to the other. Semnable
the .Scripture expression, " From Dan to Eeersheba."
Fiitlrr, Worthies, Northumberland, II. 542. (Davien.)
semnopithece (sem"no-pi-thes'), «. [< Semno-
pitlicnis.'] One of the so-called sacred monkeys,
as the entellus or hanuman ; any member of the
Sem uojiitlaciiia'.
Semnopithecidae (sem"no-pi-the'si-de), n. pi.
[NL.. < SciiiiiDpitliccKS + -/rfcF.] The Semiio-
jiillifiimr advanced to the rank of a family.
Semnopithecinae (sem-no-pith-e-si'ne), «. pi.
[NL., < .Scmiuqiithccus + -hue.] A subfamily
of catarrhine monkeys. The stomach is complex and
sacculated, with a dilated cardiac and elongated pyhu-ic
aperture ; there are no cheek-pouches and no vermiform ap-
pendix of the colon ; the limbs and tail ai-e long: ; the ster-
nuui is narrow ; the third lower molar tooth is flve-tuber-
culate ; and ischial callosities are present. It includes
many larse monkeys, most nearly approachinp the apes of
the family SSiniidir. The leading genera, besides Sevino-
pitheaw, are Aaxali/<, Colohits, and Gtiereza. These monkeys
are found in Africa and Asia. They date back to tlie Mio-
cene. Also called Volobitue. See cuts under entellm,
ijui'reza, and Samlvi.
semnopithecine (sem-no-pith'e-sin), a. and n.
I. a. Of or pertaining to the tiemnopithednx ;
semnopithecoid.
II. II. A monkey of the subfamily Scmnoin-
Ihrnis : !i semnoiiithecoid.
semnopithecoid (sem"no-pi-the'koid), a. and n.
Same as yi miiojiillieriiw.
SemilOpitliecus(sem"n9-pi-the'kHs), n. [Nl<.,
< (.ir. ai/ivur, revered, honored, sacred (< aiiita-
6ai, revere), + iridr/Ko^, an ape.] The typical ge-
nus of Nc/HHo/wV/i^ctna?, the so-called sacred mon-
keys of Asia, having a thumb, and not found
in Africa. (Compare Co/o6«.s.) Numerous species
inhabit wooded ptirtions of the Oriental region, from the
Himalayas southward, and extend into Borneo and Java.
They arc of large size and slender-bodied, with long limbs
and tall and often handsome coloration. The best-known
.5488
Is the hanuman, or sacred monkey of the Hindus, S. entel-
tug. One species, S^. roxettaua, Inhabits Tll>et. See cut
under eiiifUug.
semola (scm'o-lii), II. [= F. semoiilr, OF. nciiiolc
= Sp. st'iiiohi = Pg. scmota, fine Hour, < It. sciiiii-
la. bran, < L. simita, tine wheaten flour ; cf.
Mlj. siniclla, wheaten bread; Gr. or/tiAa'/i^, fine
wheaten tiour. Cf. OHG. semala, simila, fine
wheat. Hour, bread, MHG. simd, sanctc, siiiiel,
(i. .timniil (>Sw. armlii), wheaten bread, a roll;
appar. an independent word, < OHG. geiiwii,
eat (but influenced by the L. word).] Same
as .SI iiinliiia.
semolina, semolino (sem-o-le'na, -no), n. [<
It. .SI iiioliiii), grits, a paste for soups, etc., small
seed, dim. of Simula, bran : see sciiiola.] The
large hard grains retained in the bolting-ma-
chine after the fine flour has Ijeen jiassed through
it. It Is of various degrees of fineness, and is often nuide
inteitlionally in considerable quantities, being a favorite
fooil in France, and to some extent used In tJreat l.ritain
for making puddings. Also called mamia-cr&up. Com-
pare Qtyceria,
Semostomse (se-mos'to-me), H. })l. [NL., fem.
)il. of .sciiioslomus: see semostomous.'] A subor-
licr of Disfomediis^, containing ordinary jelly-
fishes or sea-jellies with tlie parts in fours and
eights, having four genital pouches arranged
about the single centric mouth, which is jiro-
vided with long arm-like (or flag-like) processes.
The fainili''s J'daiiiiihe.Ciiniirid.T, anil .1 irrrh'ul/e illustrate
this K'oup, wliicb i-3 also culli-d Mniuiytinnrd. The name
wiHiIil he preferalfly written Sfmati'^l'yiruila or Stmivnto-
nwta. See cuts under Aurelia and Cyaiiea.
semostomous (se-mos'to-mus), a. [< NL. .sc-
mostomiis, < Gr. cijua, sign, mark, + aro/ia,
mouth.] Having long oral processes, as a
jellyfish; pertaining to the Semostotiise, or hav-
ing their characters.
semotedt (se-mo'ted), rt. [< L. semoHis, pp. of
simoverc, move apart, separate (< se-, apart, +
movcre, move : see move), + -e rf2.] Separated ;
removed; remote.
Is it enough if I pray with ray mind, the heart being se-
mated from mundane affairs and worldly businesses?
Becon, Works, p. 13G. {UaUiwell.)
Semotilus (se-mot'i-lus), II. [NL. (Rafinesque,
1820), < Gr. aijfia, a mark, -f tttHov, feather,
wing (with ref. to the dorsal fin).] An Ameri-
can genus of leuciscine fishes. The species are
variously known as chub and dace. S. arrptyrulis is the
horned chub or dace, 10 inches long, nboundingfrom New
England to Missouri and Georgia. .S". hvUnrh is the fall-
fish or silver chub, the largest of the ViijirinUlfp in the re-
gions it inhabits — east of the Alk^diaiiies from ilassa-
chusetts to Virginia. It reaches a length of 18 inches;
the coloration is brilliant steel-blue above, silvery on the
siiles and belly; in the spring the males have the belly
and lower fins rosy or crimson.
semper idem (sem'per i'dem). [L. : semper
(> Pr. OF. semprc), always, ever (< sem-, sim-,
in semel, once, sinuil, at onee, E. same, etc., +
-per, akin to per, through: see per-); idem, the
same: aef iilcntic.'] Always the same.
sempervirent (sem-per-vi'reut), a. [< L. sem-
per, always, -I- viren{t-)s, ppr. of virere, be
green or verdant: see virid.'] Always green
or fresh; evergreen.
sempervive (sem'per-viv), w. [< OF. sempervive,
< L. scmjicrvira, .sempcrrivum, fem. or netit. of
simperrinis, ever-living, < .semper, always, -t-
rinis, living, < virere, live.] The houseleek.
See Siiiiperririiiii.
The greater semper-vive . . . will put out branches two
or three years; but . . . they wrap the root in a cloth
besmeared with oil, and renew it once in half a year.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § ■2fl,
Sempervivum (sem-pfer-vi'vnm), n. [NL. (Lin-
naeus, 1737), < L. semperririim, also semperviva,
in full .semperviva herba, houseleek, lit. the
'ever-living plant' (ti'. Gr.aciCuov), so called be-
cause it is evergreen and of great vitality ; neut.
or fem. of sempervivus, ever-living: see semper-
vive.'] A genus of polypetalous plants, of the
order Crassiilaceie. It is characterized by flowers with
numerous or more than five calyx-lobes, as many acute
narrow petals, which are entirely separate or united only
at the base, usually twice as many stamens, and as nnxiiy
carpels as petals, the fruit consisting of niany-seeiletl folli-
cles. There are about 50 species, natives especially of cen-
tral and southern Europe, also extending to Madeira and
the Canaries, into Asia Minor and the western Himalayas,
and into Africa in Nubia and Abyssinia. They are plants
of peculiarly fleshy habit, in some species with a leaf-
bearing stem, but in mosit stemless ami consisting of a
rosette of short and broad alternate fleshy atul commonly
revcdute leaves. The flowers are white, r«(l, green, yillnw.
or purple, and borne in panieled ;iTid roniinonly eoiiip:irtl\
flowered cymes. They are reiii;irk;il>le, like tlic rrlaled
Sedum. for tenacity of life; .S. c;r^i'itt'!'iiin is .said to biivc
grown when jdanted after being for eighteen months
pr'essetl in a herbaiinm. Those with sbniliby stems have
yellow or nirely white flowers, are all froni the Cuniiry
Islands, are cultivated under glass, ami show nnuiy di-
vergences from the typical structurt — some, as the sul)-
gonus Orccilucia, having as many as thirty-two petals. The
sen
best-known species of outdoor cultivation are 5. ytobUe.
mmisee /(^«-an(/-c/iiVfrenx)anil .S'. trctimnn (the houseleekv
The latter Is in England a familiar plant, with such old
nanus as lumrtti^n, bullnck't-eye, imb eke, jmibari. etc
See h'unt'hek, hmiKeleek tree.
sempitemt (sem'pi-tem), a. [< ME. simpiUrne,
< OF. sempiterne = Sp. Pg. It. scmpiterno, < L.
sempiternus, everlasting, < sempi-, for scmptr,
always, + -leniii.s, as in ievilcniug, sternut,
etem, eternal.] Everlasting.
To fle fro synne and derk fire sewpiieme.
PalUtdiug, Musbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. Igfl^
The god whose . . . belnge is KmpUrme.
Ooufr, Conf. Amant.. vIL
sempiternal (sem-pi-ttr'nal),n. [< ME.,«f»iy(|.
Iiriiiil, < OF. (and F.) seiiipiUriicl. < ML. sciiipi-
Uriuilis (iu adv. .semiiitenialiler); as .sem]iitirn
+ -al.] Eternal; everlasting; endless; having
no end.
As thou art cyte of God, & eewpUemal throne,
Here now, blessyd lady, my wofuUe mone.
Potilical I'oemt, etc. (ed. Furnivall\ p.e2.
ITieSnnpifMiiatt, Immortall, Omnipotent, InuUible. and
the most consummate and absolute Deitle.
Heytpood, Hierarchy of Angels, p. 00.
All truth is from the sempiternal source
(If light divine. Couiier, Task, II. 499.
sempiternity (sem-pi-t^r'ni-ti), n. [< LL.
SI iiipitiriiilii(t-).s, < L. sciiipileniu.s, everlasting:
see .sempitcrn.] Duration without end; end-
less duration; perpetuity.
The future eternity or sem}ntemUy of the world.
Sir M. Ilale, Orig. of Mankind, p. 94.
sempitemizet (sem-pi-t^r'niz), V. t. [< .««/;/!-
tern -\- -i~e.] To perpetiuite.
Nature, nevertheless, did not after that manner provide
for the sempilemizinij oi the human race, but, on the con-
trary, created man naked, tender, and frail.
Urquhart, tr, of Kabelals, ilL 8.
sempitemoust (sem-pi-ter'nus), a. [< L. sem-
;)i7(()i».s, everlasting: see seiiq'i tern.] Sempi-
ternal.
A semjriternotis crone and old hag was picking up and
gathering some sticks in the said forest.
Urquliart, tr. of Rabelais, ii 15.
sempiternumt (sem-pi-ter'num), II. [< L. seiiipi-
teriiiim, neut. of .sempiternus, everlasting: see
scmpiteni.] A stufl" formerly in use in England,
named from its durability. It is described as
a twilled woolen material used for garments.
Drajer's Diet.
semple (sem'pl), a. A dialectal (Scotch) form
of simjilc.
sempliceisem'ple-che), ff. [It. .^E. simple.] In
iinisie, simple; unaffected: noting passages to
be rendered without embellishments or rhyth-
mic liberties.
sempre (sem'pre), adv. [It., < L. semper, al-
ways: see semper idem.] In music, iu the same
style throughout; similarly: used with some
other direction, to prevent this from being for-
gotten, or its force suspemled : as, .sempre jiiaiio,
softly throughout. Compare simile.
sempstert, ». See seamster.
sempstress, «. See seamstress.
semseyite (sem'si-it), ». [Named after A. von
iSemsei/.] A sulphid of antimony and lead,
near jamesonite in composition, occurring in
monoclinie crystals of a gray color and mc-
tiillic luster: it is foundat Felso-Biinya in
Hungary.
semstert, ". See seamster.
semuncia (se-muu'shi-ii). «.; pi. ,seminiei/F (-e).
[L.,< .semi-, half, -I- uiicia, a twelfth ]>art, an
ounce : see o«;(<r 1.] A small Roman coin of
the weight of four drachmas, being the twenty-
fourth part of the Roman pound.
semuncial (se-mun'«liial), a. [< .semuncia +
-III.} Pclonging to or based on the semuncia.
Small bronze pieces belonging to the .^emunnal system.
B. V. Head, Historia Numorum, p. 48.
sen^t, adv. and coiij. A Middle English variant
of sine^.
sen" (sen), «. [Jap.] A Japanese copper or
bronze coin, equal to the one-hundredth part
of a yen or dollar ; a Japanese cent. One- and
Sen. (Size oforit'in^l-t
sen
two-spn copper pieces ami five-, ten-, twenty-,
anil fifty-sen silver pieces are in circulation."
sen.'' <ii' Sen.'^ An abbreviation of senior.
senal (se-uyal'). "• ■ [Sp-. a mark, landmark, =
E. signal: see si<iiiiil.] In parts of the Unitoil
States ac<iuireii from Mexico, a landmark.
senariUS (se-na'ri-us), «.; pi. scnarii (-!). [L.,
gc. nrsits, a verso of six feet: see senary.'] In
Lai. pros., a verse of six feet; especially, an
iambic trimeter.
senarmontite (se-nar'mont-it), «. [Named
after H. H. de iSenannont (1808-62), a French
miueralofjist and physicist.] Native antimony
trioxid (Sb.jOs), oeem'ring in isometric octahe-
drons, also massive : it is colorless or grayish,
of a resinons to subadamantine luster.
senary (seu'a-ri), a. [= F. senaire = Sp. Pg.
It. scnario, < L. scnarius, consisting of six each,
iseni, six each, < sex = E. six: see six.] Of
six ; belonging to six ; containing six. liailei/.
senate (sen'at), n. [< ME. semit, < OF. sennt,
also sene, F. senat = Pr. senet = Sp. Pg. .scnado
=lt. scnuto = D. senaat = G. Dan. Sw. senat, <
L. scnatiis, council of elders, a senate, < senex
(sen-), old, an old man (compar. senior, old-
er; senium, old age), = Skt. .mna = Gr. fi'of, old,
= Goth, sincii/s, old (superl. sinisfa, eldest),
= Lith. sena-i- = W. lien = Ir. Gael, sean, old.
Prom the same L. adj. senex (sen-) are ult. E.
senile, senior, sitjnor, seignior, eic. , sir, sire, sir-
rah, etc. ; and the same element exists in sene-
schal, q. v.] 1. All assembly or council of citi-
zens invested with a share in the government of
a state. Espec'ially — (a) In aiiciunt Rome, ii body of
citizens :ipiK)intcil or elected from among tlie patricians,
and l;ittr from anion;? rich plebeians also, or taking seats
by virtue of liolding or of haviii); held certain high offices
of state Originally the senate had supreme authority in
religious matters, much legislative and judicial power,
tlie management of foreigti atfairs, etc. At the close of
the republic, however, and under the empire, the author-
ity of the senate was little more than nominal apart from
certain administrative functions, ehicHyttscal, and from its
sittings as a high court of justice and as an appellate tri-
I'uual. The original senatti of the patricians immbereil
1<H>; after the adjunction of the tribes Titles or'Sabiues
and Luceres, the number became 300, and remained at
this figure for several centuries, with the exception of
some temporary changes, until the supremacy of Sulla,
■lulius fajsar made the number itoo, and after his death it
tiecanie over 1,Ch.h), but was reduced to Giw by Augustus,
and varied under subsequent emperors, (b) The upper or
less numerous branch of a legislature in various countries,
as in France, Italy, the United States, and in aU the sepa-
rate States of the Union. The .Senate of the United States
consists of two senators from each State, and numbers (in
isjtl) SS members. A senator must be at least thuty years
of age, nine years a citizen of the country, and a resident
nf the State from which he is chosen. Senators are elected
liy the State legislatures, and sit for six years, but the terras
I 'f otllce are so an'anged that one third of the members retire
every two years. In addition to its legislative functions, the
Senate has power to confirm or reject noraiinitions and trea-
ties made by the President, and also tries impeachments.
Tlie vice-president of the United States is the presiilent of
the Senate; in his absence a senator is chosen president
pro tempore. The upper house of the Canadian Parliament
is also called the Senate; its SO members are appointed
tiy the crown for life. Hence — (c) In general, a legislative
body; a state council; the legislative department of a
government.
I am with-owte deffence dampned to proscripcion and
to the deth for the studie and bowntes that I haue doon
to the setiat. Chaucer, Boethius(ed. Furnivall), i. prose 4.
2. In an extended use, a body of venerable or
distinguished persons.
There sate on many a sapphire throne
The gi-eat who had depai'ted from mankind,
A mighty senate. Shelley, Revolt of Islam, i. 54.
3. (rt) The governing body of the University
of Cambridge, and of some other institutions
of learning.
The legislative body of the Univtrsity is called the Sen-
ate, and the place in which it assembles is called the
Senate-House. The Chancellor, Viee-Chancellor, Doctors
of Divinity, Law, Medicine, Science, and Letters, Bache-
lors of Divinity, and Masters of Arts, Law, and Surgery,
having their names upon the University Register, have
votes in this assembly.
Cawbridge University Calendar/or 1SS9, p. 1.
(h) In certain American colleges, where the
students take part in the discipline of the in-
stitution, a disciplining and advisory body com-
posed of members of the faculty and represen-
tatives of the students. — Courtesy of the senate.
See c()urt^'slf. ~ Prince of the senate. See prineep.^ scna-
tus, under pri}ieeps.
senate-chamber (sen'at-cham"ber), n. A
chamber or hall in which a senate assembles.
senate-house (seu'at-hous), n. A house in
which a senate meets, or a place of public
council.
Sic. The people do admit you, and are summon "d
To meet anon, upon your approbation.
Cor. Where? at the senatc-ho'ttse ?
.Shai., Cor., ii. 3. 153.
Senate-House examination. See examination.
345
5489
senator (sen'a-tor), n. [< ME. senatnnr, scna-
iiir, < OF. senaUmr, F. senateur = Sp. Pg. sena-
dor = It. senatore = D. G. Sw. Dan. senator, <
L. senator, a senator, < senex (.sen-), old, an old
man: see senate] 1. A member of a senate.
(See senate, 1.) In Scotland the lords of session
are called senators of the College of Justice.
But God wot, quod this senatour also.
So vertuous a ly vere in my lyf
Ne saugh I never.
Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, I, 925.
The tyrant custom, most grave senators,
Hath made the flinty and steel couch of war
My thrice-driven bed of down.
Shale., Othello, i. 3. 230.
2. In old Eng. law, a member of the king's coun-
cil ; a king's councilor. Burrill.
senatorial (sen-a-t6'ri-al), a. [= F. senatorial
= D. senatoriaal; as < L. senatorius, pertain-
ing to a senator (< senator, a senator: see sena-
tor), -t- -al.] 1. Of or pertaining to a senate
or senators; appropriate to a senator; consist-
ing of senators: as, a senatorial robe; senatorial
eloquence.
Go on, brave youths, till in some future age
Whips shall become the senatorial badge.
T. Warton, Newmarket (1751).
2. leap.] Entitled to elect a Senator: as, a
Senatorial district. [U. S.]— 3. Controlled by
a senate. [Rare.]
The other [Roman] provinces, however, remained sena-
tonal, their .affairs directed by the Senate's decrees, then-
pro-consuls or proprsetors appointed by the Senate, as of
oW- W. Wilson, State, § 167.
Senatorially(3en-a-t6'ri-al-i), adv. In a sena-
torial manner; in a way 'appropriate to or be-
coming a senator; with dignity or solemnity.
The mother was cheerful ; the father scnatortallij grave.
A. Drurmnond, Travels, p. 17.
senatorian (sen-a-to'ii-an), a. [= F. senato-
rien; as L. senatorius, pertaining to a senator:
see sciKdor.] Same as senatorial.
Propose your schemes, ye senatorian band.
Whose ways and means support the sinking land.
Johnson, Imit. of Third Satire of Juvenal.
senatorioust (sen-a-to'ri-us), a. [< L. senato-
rius, pertaining to a senator, < senator, a sena-
tor: see «cK«toi'.] Senatorial. Imp. Diet.
senatorship (sen'a-tor-ship), n. [< senator +
-sliiii.] Tlie office or dignity of a senator.
senatoryt (scn'a-to-ri), n. [< ML. "senatoriuni,
a place of meeting of senators, neut. of L. sena-
torius, of senators : see senatorial.] A senate.
As for the coramens vniuersally,
And a greate pai'te of the senatory
Were of the same intencion.
Jioy and Barlow, Rede me and be nott Wrothe, p. 40.
[(Davies.)
senatus (se-na'tus), )i. [h.i see senate.] A sen-
ate ; also, a governing body in certain universi-
ties — Senatus academicus, one of the governing bod-
ies in Scotch universities, consisting of the principal and
professors, and charged with the superintendence and
regulation of discipline, the administration of the univer-
sity property and revenues (subject to the control and
review of the university court), and the conferrijig of de-
grees through the chancellor or vice-chancellor. — Sena-
tus consultum, a decree of the ancient Roman senate,
pronounced on some question or point of law.
senatusconsult (se-na'tus-kon-sulf), n. [< L.
senatusconsnltuni, prop, two words, senatus con-
sultum, a decree of the senate: senatus, gen. of
senatus, senate (see senate) ; consultum, a de-
cree: gee consult, n.] A senatus consultum.
It was the senatuscoiuittlfs that were the prineipjil statu-
tory factors of wh.at was called by both emperors aud ju-
rists the jus novum. Encyc. Brit., XX. 704.
sencei, adr., prep., and conj. An obsolete or
dialectal form of since.
sence^t. An obsolete spelling of sense'^ and of
scnse"^.
sencelesst, a. An obsolete form of senseless.
sencht, '■■ '• [< ME. senchen,^ < AS. sencan, cause
to sink, causal of sincan, sink: see sink.] To
cause to sink.
senciont, «• [ME-, also senchion, < OF. (andF.)
senegon = Olt. seneccione, senezone, < L. sene-
cio(n-), groundsel: see Senecio.] Groundsel.
For to take fysche with thy handys, — Take groundis
walle, that ys senchion, and hold yt yn thi handes, yn the
water, and all fysche wylle gadilar theretoo.
Reliq. Antiq., i. 324. (HalHwell.)
send (send), v.; pret. and pp. sent, ppr. sending.
[< ME. senden (pret. sende. sente, pji. .■<end, .■^ent),
< AS. sendan (pret. seudc, p]i. scuded) = OS.
scndian = OFries. senda, sanda, stinda = MD.
sindrn, D. -endcn = MLti. scudcn = OHG. san-
tan, scntan, MHG. sendin, senten, G. senden =
Icel. senda = Sw. scinda = Ban. sende = Goth.
sandjan, send, lit. ' make to go' (associated with
send
the noun, AS. sand, etc., a sen<ling, message,
embassy : see sand^), causal of AS. as if *sindan
= Goth. *sinthan (pret. santh), go, travel, =
OHG. simian (for *sindan), MHG. sinncn, go,
go forth, G. sinnen (pret. sann), go over in the
mind, review, reflect upon (cf. L. scntire, feel,
perceive : see scent, sentient, sensel-) ; hence Goth.
sinth, a time, = AS. sitU (for *sinth), ME. sithe,
a jom-ney, time: see sitlie'^. Cf. OLith. suntu,
I send.] I. trans. 1. To cause to go or pass
from one place to another; despatch: as, to
send a messenger.
The Citizens finding him [Jack Cade] to grow every Day
more insolent than other, they sent to the Lord Scales for
Assistance, who sendeth IVIatthew Gout, an old Soldier, to
them, with some Forces and Furniture out of the Tower.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 191.
God . . .
Thither will send his winged messengei-a
On errands of supernal grace.
Milton, P. L., vii. 572.
2. To procure the going, carrying, transmis-
sion, etc., of; cause to be conveyed or trans-
mitted; forward: as, to WfKi! one's compliments
or a present; to send tidings.
And he wrote in King .^hasuerus' name, . . . and sent
letters by posts on horseback. Esther viii. 10.
Dr. M sent him [Molii;re] word he would cometohira
upon two conditions. Lister, Journey to Paris, p. 173.
To your prayer she sends you this reply.
M. Arnold, Balder Dead.
3. To impel; propel; throw; east; hurl: as,
a gun that sends a ball 2,000 yards.
In his right hand he held a trembling dart,
Whose fellow he before had sent apart.
Spenser, F. Q., VI. ii. 6.
There is a physical excitation or disturbance which is
sent along two different nerves, and which produces two
different disturbances in the brain.
ir. K. Clifford, Lectures^ II. 41.
4. To direct to go and act; appoint; authorize.
I have not sent these prophets, yet they ran.
Jer. xxiii. 21.
5. To cause to come; dispense; deal out;
bestow ; inHict.
God send them more knowledge and charity.
J. Bradford, Works (Parker Soc, 1853), II. 343.
He . . . sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.
Mat. v. 45.
Great numbers regard diseases as things that come arbi-
trarily, or are sent by Divine Providence as judgments or
punishments for sins.
Huxley and Youmans, Physiol., § 369.
6. To cause to be ; grant. [Obs. or archaic]
God send him well ! Shak., All's Well, i. 1. 190.
Send her victorious,
Happy and Glorious.
H. Carey, God save the Queen.
God keep you all. Gentlemen ; and send you meet, this
day, with another Bitch-otter.
/. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 61.
7. To turn ; drive.
He had married a worthless girl, who robbed him of all
he possessed, and then ran away ; this sent him mad, and
he soon afterwards died.
J. Ashton, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, II. 45.
8. To cause to go forward doing an act in-
dicated by a verb in the present participle : as,
to send one packing.
His son . . . flung him out into the open air with a vio-
lence which sent him staggering sever.al yards.
Warren, Now and Then, i.
The royal troops instantly fired such a volley of musketry
as sent the rel.iel horse flying in all directions. MacatiXay.
To be sent up Salt River. .See Salt River.— lo send
about cue's business. See fr«si»c»'.— Tosend down,
in the ITniversity of Oxford, to send aw.ay from the univer-
sity for a period, by way of punishment.— To send forth
or out. (a) To produce ; to put or bring forth : as, a tree
sends forth branches. (&) To emit : as, flowers send forth
fragrance.— To send owls to Athens. See ohZI.— To
send salaam. See salaam.— To send to Coventry, to
send to an imaginary place of social biini^linienf ; exclude
from society ; treat with conspicuous neglect or contempt,
on account of offensive or objectionable conduct ; ostra-
cize socially; cut: originally a militai-y phrase implying
exclusion from the society of the mess. The reason for
this use of the name Coventry is matter of conjecture.
The skilful artisan, who in a given time can do more
than his fellows, but who dares not do it because he
would be sent to Coventry by them, and who consequently
cannot reap the benefit of his superior powers.
II. Spencer, Study of Sociol. , p. 248.
To send to prentice, see prentice. — To send to the
right-about. Hee riyhl-ahout. — To seninv. (a) Naut,
to hoist (a mast or yard) into its place aloft on shipboard.
(6) To convict of crime and imprison. [CoUoq., U. S.)
Some of them seem rather proud of the number of
times they have been "sent up."
Scribner's Mag., Vlll. 619.
II. intrans. 1. To despatch a missive, mes-
sage, or messenger ; despatch an agent for some
purpose.
See ye how this son of a murderer hath sent to take
away mine head? 2 Ki. vi. 33.
send
So grunt physicfans cannot all attend,
But some they visit, and tu some tltey xend,
Urijileii, llimi and ranther, il. 33a
The Caahif ite»t to me to I'onte to him, and I presented
him with the liquor I bronfclit for liini, and sat with him
for some time. /'ococAv, DestTiption of tlie East, 1. 54>.
2. Xdiil.. to pitch or i)liiiit;e precipitately iiitii
the tr<)iif;h of the soil. |In this nautical use partly
dilf ercntiated, with fonner variant nand, and witli preterit
gended. ]
she Hands or itetidg, when the ship's head or stern falls
deep in the trough of the sea.
J. 11. Mairc, Praeticia Navigator (l.tth cd., 1798), p. isti.
She seuded forth heavily and sickly on the lonp swell.
She never rose to the opposite heave of the sea again.
M. Scott, Tom Cringle's Log. ii.
To Bend for, to request or require by messace to cotne
or lie brought: as, to tend /or a physician; to semi /nr a
coach.
Let not my lord be amused. For to this end
Was I by t'aisar ftvi/ /or to the isle.
B. Jotison, Sejauus, v. G,
1 was civilly received in a good private house, and tteid
out/(W every thing I wanted, there being no inn.
Pococke, IJescriptitxi of tile East. II. ii. 201.
Next day the IJueen tried the plan which the Whigs
had for some time cherished, and gent for Lord L .
(Quarterly Itev., CXXVII. 537.
send (^^eIKi), «. [< ME. send, a variant, con-
formed to the verl), of saud, soiul : see sand-.
In moil, use directly < .^CHf/, I'.] If. That which
i.s or hus been sent; a missive or message. —
2. A messenger; specifically, in some parts of
Scotland, one of the messengers sent for the
bride at a wccMing.
It 's luie time for brides to lye in bed
When the bridegroom's send 's in town.
There are four-and-twenty noble lords
A' lighted on the green.
Surel Willir and Fair Maiisry (Child's Ballads, II. ,'i34).
He and Rol) set olT in the character of "Sen's" to Sarnie
Pilishule's, duly to inquire if there was a bride tiiere.
W. Alexander, Ji)hnny Gibb of Gushetueuk, xxxix.
3t. That whicli is given, bestowed, or awarded;
a gift ; a present.
Thiirgh giftes of our goddys, that vs grace leuys,
We most sulTer all hor senndes, & soberly take.
Destruction o/ Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3330.
Ye're bidden send your love a send,
For he has sent you twa.
The Jolly Goshawk (Child's Ballads, HI. 286).
4. The impnlse of a wave or waves by which a
ship is carried bodily.
The May Flower sailed from the harbor, . . .
Borne on the send of the sea.
Lowj/ellow, Miles Standish, v.
5. Same as ncend.
Sendablef, n. [ME. .sendtihi/Ue ; < send + -ahlc.l
That may be sent. C>itli. Any., p. 329.
sendal (sen'dal), «. [Early mod. E. .•^cndaU,
sendell, cendai, ccndcll, si/ndalc, sometimes .syhi-
dal ; < ilFj. scndel, .tendal, scndale, sendaUe, sen-
dell, I'cndcl, < OF. si-tidnl, c< ndal = Sp. Pg. ecn-
dal = It. -cndiilo, cenilado, "a kind of fine thin
silken stutfe, called taffeta, sarcenett, or scn-
dnll" (Florio) (> Turk. .sYMirfn/, brocade), < ML.
"sendaliini, enuhdiim, sindal, also cindadus, cin-
dafiis, einiUitiini, .sen<liitnm, etc., eqiiiv. to Gr.
OTixSwc, fine linen : see sindo)!.^ A silken ma-
terial used in the fourteenth and fifteenth cen-
turies for rich dresses, flags, pennons, etc. ; also,
a piece of tliis material, it was apparently of two
kinds: the first a thin silk, like sai-senet, used for linings,
Hags, etc. ; the other much heavier and used for cere-
monial vestments and the like.
loseph Ab Arimathia asked of Pylate the bodye of our
Lorde and leyde it in a clene .Wendell, and put it in a Se-
pulcre that no man had ben bnryed in.
Joseph o/ Arimathie (E. E. T. ,S.), p. 33.
In sangwin an<l in pers he clad was al.
Lined with tatlata and with sendal.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to 0. T., 1. 440.
Sendale . . . was a thynne stuffe lyke sarcenett, . . .
but coarser and nan-ower than the sarcenett now ys, as
myselfe can remember.
Thynnr, Anini. on Spcght's Chaucer (1598). (Fairholt.)
Thy sninck of silk l)otb flue and white,
With gold enibioidri'd gorgeously,
Thy iii-lliroi.l ,.l s.ndii/l light.
And this 1 bought tliee gladly.
Greemleevcs (Ellis's Specimens, III. 328). (Nares.)
Sails of silk and ropes of sendal,
Such as gleam in ancient lore.
Lony/cllow, Secret of the Sea.
sender (sen'der), n. [< ME. scndcre ; < .send +
-fr'.] 1. One who sends.
Exe. This was a merry message.
K. Hen. We hope to make the sender lilnsh at it.
Shak., Hen. V., i. 2. 299.
2. In telefirdjili!/ and lelephiiiiii, the instrument
by means of wliii-li a niessage is transmitted, as
distinguished f i-om the receiver at the other end
of the line; also, the person transmitting. See
curb-sender.
5490
sending (sen'ding), 11. [< ME. scndijngc (=
MHOt. G. sendunyc, G. sendiinii); verbal n. of
send, c] 1. The act of causing to go forward;
ilespalching. — 2. Saul., pitching bodily into
the triiugli of the sea, as a shifi.
send-off (scnd'of), n. A start, as on a journey
or carc'cr of any kind, or a demonslriilion of
good-will on the occasion of such a dejiarture;
a sjjeeding: as, his frieiuis gave liiin ti hearty
.send-n(l' : an eutliusiastic scnd-nff to an actor.
L(*nii.:.i.j
sendonyt, «. Same as sindon.
sene't. A Middle English fonn of .seen.
sene'-'t, »• A Middle Kiif^'lisli fonn of scrtic.
sene-'t, »- A Middle Englislt form of tfigu.
sene 4, n- An obsolete form of senna.
Senebiera{sen-e-be'ra),H. [NL. (Poiret, 1806),
nainctl after Jean AV^c^/r/* (1741^-1809). a Swiss
njitnnilist.] A genus of erueiferous plants, of
the tribe Lepidinese. it is distingruislu-il liy the fruit,
n ilidynious pod of which the rugose ami nearly aphtTicnl
valves separate at maturity into two oue-sueiled nutlets.
There are U siiecies. widely ditfused through wai'ni and
temperate regions of both hemispheres. They are an*
niial or biennial herbs, nearly prostrate and very much
branched, bearing alternate entire or dissected leaves,
and minute white or rarely pui-ple flowers in short racemes
opposite the leaves. S. SUotica of Egypt has been used
as a SHlad, as hjis S. Coronopita^ the wart-cress of England,
also known as su-ine-cress, herff-ivy, and huck'H-hnrn. S.
didf/nm, the lesser wai't-cress, a weed often covering waste
groiinil in western England, is occasionally found natural-
ized in parts of the Atlantic States.
Seneca (sen'e-ka), n. [Amer. Ind.] 1. A mem-
ber of an Indian tribe whieh formed part of the
former Iroquois confederacy of the Five Na-
tions.— 2. [/. <*.] Same as senega.
seneca-grass (sen ' e -kil-gras), n. See Hie-
roehloi'.
Seneca-oil (sen'e-ka-oil), iu [Also (formerly ?)
aS(_)U'(J(i-, Seneka-oi\, etc. ; < Seneca^ name of a
tribe of the Five Nations (Latinized as Senega)^
+ 0(7.] Petroleum in a crude state: so called
from its having been first collected and used,
in their religious ceremonies, by the Seneca
Indians.
Seneca's microscope. A glass globe filled with
water, used as a magnifier.
Senecio (se-ne'si-6), n, [NL. (Tournefort,
1700), < L. .scueeio{n~)y a plant, groundsel, so
called in allusion to the receptacle, which is
naked and resembles a bald head; < senecio{n-)y
an old man,< ^■CH^j', old : see senate. Cf. seneion.']
1. Agenusof composite plants, type of the tribe
Senecionidea' and subtribe Eusenecionc^. it is
characterized by terminal flower-heads with a broad or
cylindrical involucre of one or two rows of narrow bracts,
numerous regular and perfect disk-flowers witli truncate
and cylindrical recurved style-branches and nearly cylin-
drical five- to ten-ribbed achenes, smooth or but slightly
downy, and little or not at all contracted at the summit,
which bears a copious soft white pappus of slender simple
bristles. Some species have fiower-heads calyculate with
a few bractlets below, and the majority bear spreading pis-
tillate rays, which are, however, minute in some and in
others absent. This has heiii esteemed the largest genus
of fluweiing i)Iants, containing (including Cartiha, with
lliirand. l^ss);it least IMiil el early distinct speeies ; it is yet
uneeitiiin wlutherur not it is siupasseiiby the leguminous
genus Asfraijalux, under wliieh l.Mnu sjieeies have been
described, but perhaps not nvei ;hhi of these are genuine.
The species of Senecio are rnnstl> lieilts, of ]i(ilyniiiriihiius
habit, either smnntli or wimlly. and liear alternate or radi-
cal Iea\es which are eTitire, tontbed, or dissected. Their
til twer-b cads are either large or hi nail, eoiyinbed, panicled,
or solitary, and are in the great majority of species yellow,
especially the disk-flowers. The geims is of almost uni-
versal distribution, but the range of individual species is
remarkably limited. They are most abundant in temper-
ate climates; probably about two thirds of the species
belong to the Old World, and of these half Ui .South
Africa and over a fourth to Europe and the Mediter-
ranean region. About 66 species are found in the United
States, including the 9 species of Cacalia (Tournefort.
1700), separated by many authors; the others are chiefly
low or slender herbs with bright-yellow i-ays, most nu-
merous in the central States. American si)ecies are
much more abundant in the Andean region, where they
assume a shrubby habit and in three fourths of the s])ecies
develop no ray-llowers, the reverse of the proportion else-
where. Many of the Andean species grow close to the
snow-line, and have leaves quite glossy and glutinous
above and clothed with warm wool beneath ; some gummy-
leaved species have been used for firewood by the llolivians
umler the name t„la. In St. Helena and New Zealand a
luunber of sjiecies become small trees. (See hr-nililiiii/ftirr
and pitka-puka.) (For the ju inei])al lititisb and .\nirriean
spei-ies, see ragirort, l\feri>ol, ■A\\i\ Jtimh.Ta ; for the original
species, .S', vuiijaris, a weed sold for cage-biids in I/nidon
under the name.s bird-fit'cd and (7»VA-c/i«'C('(i, and also called
sciirinii and shiisDii, see ;it'<^">ulyvll.) Several spicies have
lieen in reiMiteasremedies for wounds, US, s:,,S'«m<'«7j /<■?/>■ (for
which see Suriicrn's cmiifirti, n\u\vY Surifrm). S, jxtliidotnis
is known as In'rd's-toniiuc, S. himtn'/ti/ii's a.s Imirkweed,
and S. Li/allil, of New Zealantl, as mouiit(iiii-)iuin';/ohi. S.
Inhafus, a tall and rather showy species of the southern
United States, is known as bxttU-nrerd, from its fleshy
leaves. .S". (Yn^rana, a bushy yellow-tlowered perenidal
of Mediterranean shores from Spain to (Ireeceand Egypt,
is the dusty-miller of gardens, valued for its numerous
long and pinnately cleft leaves, remarkably whitened with
senescent
closedown; from it the nalivedusty-millcrof the Atlantic
coaet. Artrmimi St'-lUriana, is distinguished by its Hlmrt,
roundish, lewtdeeplycut leaves. S. mikaniitidfg,i'a\w ivy,
a tender climber with smooth and shining bright -green
angled leaves, from the Cape of (.ittod Uoi>c. is n favorite
in cultivation. Several specie.s are cultivated for their
Mowers under the generic name Senecio, as the oranm; S.
Jajiiiniciifi, and the jmrple and yellow S. pulchrr, which
reach nearly tir ipiite 3 inches in diameter. S. ar<initetu^
the silvery senecio, a dwHrf 2 inches high, is valued fur
edgings, and several others for rock-gardens. The mo-*
important species, perhaps, are those of the section Ci«.
raria, cultivated under gla&s, some of which have deep
blue rays, a color elsewhere absent from this (^enua aa
from most other composite genera.
2. [/. /•.] A member of this genus.
senecioid (se-no'si-oid), a. [NL., < Senecio +
-o/f/.J Kesembling Senecio.
Senecionidese (se-ne''si-o-nid'e-e), n. pi. [Ni,.
(Lessing, 1h:j2), < Seneci<t(n-)-^ -id-ta'/] A Irilif
of composite ])lants, characterized by usually
radiate fiower-heads, nearly equal involucral
bracts in one or two rows, pappus compostMl
of bristles, anthers with a tailless base or with
two short points, and penciled, truncate or ap-
pendaged style-branches in the perfect fiower,-
It includes i subtribes, of winch Liabwn, Tus^ta-jo, Sen.
cio. and Othouna are tlie types, and comprises 43 genrr.i
and about 1,300 species, which extend into all parts <>(
the world. They are mainly annual and perennial herbs
with alternate leaves and yellow disk-flowers, often al —
with yellow rays. Among other genera, Petaxiteit, Ami-
Doronicum, ami Erechtfiites are represented in the l'nit> i
States,
senectitude (se-nek'ti-tud), n. [< ML. scnccti-
tudo for L. sctiectus (senvctut-), old age, < *r«ftr,
old: SQG senate.'] Old age, [Rare.]
Senectitude, weary of its toils. //. MxUer.
senega (sen'f-ga), n. [NL. : see Seneca-oil.'] A
(Irug consisting of the root Fohftjala Senega, the
Seneca snakeroot. The drug is said to have beeti used
as an antidote for the lute of the rattlesnake. It is now
almost exclusively used as an expectorant and diuretic.
Also .^eiu'ca.
Senegal (sen'e-gal), a. and n. [< Senegal (see
def.).] l.a. Of or pertaining to Senegal, a river ■
in western Afnca, and the region near it. Com-
pare Senegambian Senegal crow. See croir'-J.—
Senegal galagO, Galago scm'mh^mi.^.—^QXiQ%B\ gxun.
See <nnn nnihir. under (yum'-'. — Senegal Jackal, ;i variety
of the enmnion jackal. Cairn ant /i us.- Senegal mahog-
any. See y^'Atn/f'-— Senegal parrot, Pfd.T>n-niss<ti'-<ffd»s.
~- Senegal sandpipert, senna, shrike, see the mmns.
II. n. [/. ('.] A dealers' name of tlu* small
African blood-finches of the geniis Lagono-
stieUl. They are tiny birds, averaging umler 4 inches
long, and would be taken for little finches, but belong to
the spemiestine
group of the Place-
idm (not to Frinrjil-
lidte). More than
20 species of La-
gonosticta are de-
scribed, all Afri-
can; they are close-
ly related to the
numerous species
of Spennestea, all
likewise African,
and of Ealrelda
and its subdivi-
sions, mainly Afri-
can, but also Indi-
an, some of which
are known to the
dealers as ania-
damts, straivbeiTf/-
Jincheit, etc. The
blood-tlnches {Lagonosticta proper)are so called from their
leading color, a rich crimson, shaded into browns, grays,
and black, and often set olf with pearly white spots. Sev-
eral different birds share the name scn'egal. That to which
it specially pertains inhabits Senegambia; it is the^i'n^-
gali <)f the eaily Ereneb and the rire-lnrd or jire-Jinch of
the early English ornitlmlogi^its, tlie FringiUd senegala of
Linna;us, and i\\<; Estnlda siih->ia(a (.)f many writers; it is 31
inches long, the male mostly crimson, with black tail and
brown belly, and the back brown washed over with crim-
son. L. ?H7»?'7/w is scarcely diflerent, but slightly smaller,
and has a few white dots on the sides of the breast.
Senegambian (sen-e-gam'bi-an), a. [< Sencgid
+ danihia, the two chief rivers of the region.]
Pertaining to Senegambia, a region in western
Africa, belonging in great part to France and
other European powers.
senegin (sen'e-gin), n. Same ns pohfgaline.
senescence (se-nes'ens), n. [< seneseen{i) + -ee.]
Till' (MMidition of growing old, or of decaying by
time; decadence.
The world with an unearthly ruddy Hue; such might
be the eobu- cast by a nearly burnt-out sun in the senes-
c lu'c of a system. IJarjier's Mag., LXXVII. 620.
senescent (se-nes'ent), a. [= It. senescenU\ <
L. scneseen{i-)s, ppr. of senescei'e, grow old, <
senerc, be old, < senex^ old: see .senate.] Grow-
ing old; aging: la^, ii senescent })e&\i.
The night was senencejit.
And star-dials pointed to morn. Poe, Vlaluine
It I the Latin of the twelfth century] is not a dead but a
living language, x■f?lc.s■f('/l^ perhaps, but in a green old age,
Stubhs, Medieval and Modern Hist , p. ir>3.
Scneg.il Blixid-finch {Laf^cnosticta mi-
nima).
seneschal
seneschal isen'o-sluU), ». L''''"'iy 'iKHi. E. also
seiieshdll : < ME. stmeKchiil (= It. sciivscialla), <
OF. seiiexchtil, sciiescal, F. Ki'nt'vhal = Pr. Sp. Pg.
senescdl = It. siiiinvalco, soiincalco, < ML. .soic-
scalciii), siiiinrnlfti!!, later also seiicscallun, sriit-
scdldos (> MHG. sriuscluill, sinesrltalt, G. xeiw-
schall), a steward, prefect, majordomo, as if <
Goth, 'siiiii.tkdlkv, ' old servant,' < 'sins (superl.
siuistd), old (= L. siii-cx, old: see sciidtc), +
skdiks, servant: see slidlk, Tlie same element
-shal occurs in mdrshdl^. q. v.] Formei'ly, an of-
ficer in the household of a prince or dignitary,
who had the superintendence of domestic cere-
monies and feasts; a majordomo; a steward.
In some instances the senesclral was a royal officer serving
as the presiding magistrate of a district or province.
The disorders of scnf:<i:haUJi, captaynes, antl theyr soul-
diours, and numy sucll like. Speiyier, State of Ireland.
Thrusting in his rage
To right and left each seneschal and page.
Lomjfelhnr, Wayside Inn, Sicilian's Tale.
seneschalship (sen'e-shal-ship), n. [< senc-
scliiil + -shij).} The office of seneschal.
seneshallt, «. See seneschal.
senett, "• See scnmt.
Senex (se'neks), ». [NL. (J. E. Gray. 1839), <
L. .'-■''("'J', old : see .««()/<".] 1. A South Amer-
ican genus of polyborine hawks, the type of
which is N. Ifuciinis. — 2t. A South American
genus of ' 'ypsi'litlir, the type of which is Cy/J.vc-
iHSseiifX or Hencx timiiiincki, a Brazilian swift.
Strcuhel, 1848.
senget, r. An obsolete (the original) form of
siiuji^.
sengellyt, senglelyt, "f?''- [ME., also sengilUi.
srii.ii hji, < AS. siiK/dllice, contintially, < singal,
continual, continuous.] Continually.
Ouere-so-euer I lugged gemmez gaye,
I sette hyr getifideij in synglure.
Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), i. s.
Hot I am neiUjiUy here, with sex sum of knyghtes.
Morte Arthure (E, E. T. S.), 1. -tVI.
seng-gung (seng'gung). II. [Siuida Javanese.]
The tcledu or .Javan badger, Ali/daiis mcUceps.
See cut under tcledu.
senglet, «. An obsolete form of siiiijlri.
sengreen (sen'gren), n. [< ME. i<eurir(»e, siii-
(jreiie, evergreen, < AS. sin-greiic (= D. scnc-
ijrocn = MHG. sinyrnenc, G. .liiigriiii = Dan. shi-
ijron, periwinkle), < sin-, an intensive prefix,
exceeding, very, great (sin-hi/nirnde, ever-burn-
ing. siii-(/rim. exceeding fiovce, siii-nilit, eternal
night, sin-lure, immense army, etc.) (= MD.
t)HG. sill- = Icel. .Si- ; perhaps akin to E. same,
and L. semper: see semjicr ideni),+ (jrene, green :
see iireen^.'] 1 . A plant, the houseleek, Scmper-
riiuim tectoriim. — 2. In her., a figure resembling
tlie houseleek, used as a bearing — Water-sen-
green, the water-soldier, StratioUs aloides. Also kniijhW
irati'raemjreen.
senhor (se-nyor'), n. [Pg.: see senior, seRor,
sif/iior, «/)•.] The Portuguese form correspond-
ing to the Spanish sciior and Italian siyiior.
See sciior, sit/nor.
senile (se'nil), «. [< OF. .lenile, F. senile = Pr.
Sp. I'g. sriiil = It. senile, < L. senilis, of or be-
longing to an old man or old age, < .■^enex (,sen-},
old, an old man: see senate, senior.'} Of, per-
taining to, or characteristic of old age; pro-
(•(•iiliiig from age; especially, pertaining to or
l>rc>r.ecling from the weaknesses that usually
attend old age: as, «CHi7e garrulity; «eni(« petu-
lance.
Loss of colour of the hair may be accidental, premature,
or senile. Copland, Diet. Pract. Med.
A person in whom nature, education, and time have hap-
pily matched a senile maturity of judgement with youth-
ful vigour of fancy. ISujile, On Colours. {Latkain.)
Consider briefly the striking phenomena of loss of mem-
ory in what is called seilUe imbecility.
Mauddey, Mind, XII. .108.
Senile atrophy, the emaciation of old age.— Senile atro-
phy of bones, wide-spread lacunar resorption of bone in-
cident to old ase. - SeuUe bronchitis, the subacute or
chronic broncbiti-sefcilil people.- Senile dementia. See
dcmenKff.— Senile involution, the slirinking or shrivel-
ing up of the body or any organ in aged people. — Senile
taremor, the shaking movement or tremor seen in old
persons.
senility (se-nil'i-ti), n. [= F. .seuilitc; as senile
+ -i-ti/.'i 'The "state of being senile; old age;
especially, the weakness or imbecility of old age.
Mr. Edwards, when going away, again recurred to his
consciousness of senililii, and, looking full in .lohnson s
face, said to him, '■ You'll tind in Dr. Young, O my coevals !
remnants of yourselves." Bomcell, Johnson, an. 177S.
It is wonderful to see the unseasonable senility of what
is called the Peace Party.
Emerson, Emancipation Proclamation.
senior (se'niqr), a. and n. [Early mod. E. se-
niour; < L. senior, older; as a noun an elder,
5491
elderly person, old man, ecel. an elder, ML. a
lord, chief; compar. of senex {sen-), old: see
senate. From the L. senior are also ult. seignior,
sii/nor, sciior, senhor, sire, sir; also the second
element in monsieur and tnonsignor.'] I, a. 1.
Older; elder: when following a personal name,
as John Smith, senior (usually abbreviati'd .S'c.
or <S<'«.), it <lenotes the older of two persons in
one family or community of that name. — 2.
Older in office or service : as, a senior judge,
colonel, etc. — 3. Belonging or pertaining to the
fourth or last year of the curriculum of an Amer-
ican college, seminary, or other institution : as,
the senior class — Senior optlme. See oj)(im<!.— Se-
nior soph. See sophistcr, 3. — Senior "wrangler. See
n'ramjler.
II. n. 1. Aperson who is older than another;
one more advanced in life ; an elder.
Excepte they washe their handes ofte, eate not, observ-
inge the tradicions of the seniours. Tyndale, Mark vii. 3.
He [Pope] died in May, 1744, about a year and a half be-
fore his friend Swift, who, more than twenty years his se-
nior, had naturally anticipated that he should be the first
to depart. Craik, Hist. Eng. Lit., II. 241.
2. One who is older in office or service, or whose
first entrance upon such office or service was
anterior to that of another. — 3. An aged per-
son; one of the older inhabitants.
A senior of the place replies,
Well read, and curious of antiquities. Dryden.
4. in the universities of England, one of the
older fellows of a college. See senioritij, 3. —
5. In the United States, a student in the fourth
year of the curriculum in colleges or semina-
ries ; also, one in the last or most advanced
year in certain professional schools; by exten-
sion, a student in the most advanced class in
various institutions.
seniority (se-nior'i-ti), n. [< ME. senyorijtc, <
ML. seniorita{t-)s, <. senior, elder: see senior.']
1. The state of being senior; priority of birth:
opposed to junioritii : as, the elder brother is
entitled to the place by seniority.
Mr. Treatall, upon the serving up of the supper, desired
the ladies to take their places according to their different
age and seniority, for that it was the way always at his ta-
ble to pay respect to years.
Addison, Trial of Ladies' Quarrels.
2. Priority in office or service : as, the .seniority
of a sm-geon or a chaplain. — 3. A body of se-
niors or elders ; an assembly or court consist-
ing of the senior fellows of a college.
The Duke Satt in Seynt Markes Churche in ryght hys
astate in the Qwer on the i-yght syd with senyoryte, which
they call lords, in Kiche aparell, as purpyU velvet, cremsyu
velvet, ffyne Scarlett.
Torkinyton, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 14.
The dons . . . regarded the matter in so serious a light
that they summoned a seniority for its immediate investi-
gation. Farrar, Julian Home, xxiii.
seniorizet (se'nigr-iz), ('. i. [< senior + -ise.] To
exercise lordly authority; lord it; rule. Fair-
fax.
senioryt (se'nior-i), u. [< ML. senioria, < L.
seHior, senior: see sp«(or. Cf. seigniory.'] Same
as seniority.
If ancient sorrow be most reverend,
Give mine the beneflt of seniory.
Shal!., Rich. III., iv. 4. 36.
senium (se'ni-um), n. [L.] The feebleness of
old age.
senna (sen'a), 71. [Formerly also sena, seny,
senie, sene ; '< OF. senne, sene, F. sene = Sp. sen,
sena = Pg. senne = It. sena (= D. zeneUad = G.
senesUattcr = Sw. sennetsblad = Dan. seiines-
hlad) = Hind, .tend, < Ar. sena, sana, senna.] 1 .
A drug consisting of the dried leaflets of several
species of Cassia. The officinal species are C. acuti/o-
lia and C. angusti/olia, the former being known as Alexan-
Flowering Branch of Senna tCassia oimiata). a, a pod.
senor
drian, the latter as Indian senna. The product of some
other species is more or less used. (See names below.)
Senna is a prompt, eflieient, and very safe purgative, espe-
cially suited to fevers and febrile complaints. It was in-
troduced into medicine by the Arabs.
2. Any species of Cassia yielding the above
drug. The name is extended more or less to
other species of Cassia, and to a few similar
plants — Aleppo senna, the product of Cassia obovata,
an inferior kind, wild in Syria, Egypt, and Senegambia,
formerly cultivated in Italy, etc., but now out of com-
merce except as an adulterant. The same plant is called
Italian and Seneyat senna. — Alexandrian senna, one
of the officinal sennas expnrted by way of Alexandria,
derived from Cassia aculifoUa, a species which grows wild
abundantly in Upper Egypt, isubia, etc. — American
senna, Cassia Marilandica, an erect herbs or 4 feet high,
with from six to nine pairs of leaflets and yellow tiowers,
abounding southward in the eastern I'niied States. Its
leaves are a safe and efficient cathartic, but less active
than the Oriental kinds. Also u-ild sennet. — Bastard
senna. Same as bladder-senna. — India or Indian
senna, the product of Cassia angustifolia (C. elonyata,
etc.), obtained chiefly in Arabia, but reaching western
lands by way of Bombay and other Indian ports. Some-
times also called Moclia senna, as originally from that
port. The same plant in cultivation yields Tinnevelly
senna.— Mecca senna, the product of Ca.^sia anynsti/nlia
exported througli Mecca.— Mocha senna. See India
senna. — Scorpion-senna. see O-'ro/'fY^a-.- Senegal
senna. See Aleppo senna, aliove. — Tinnevelly senna.
See India senna, above.— Tripoli senna, an article as-
cribed to Cassia ^iathiopica, and thouglit to be obtained in
Fezzan. — Wild senfta. see American senna, above.
sennachie, sennachy, «. Same as seammchie.
senna-tree (sen'a-tre), «. An arborescent spe-
cies of Cassia, C.'eniarginata of the West Indies,
sennetlf (sen'et), «. [Also -written sennit, scnet,
sennaie, synnet, cijnet, signet, signate: see signet,
signate.] A particular set of tones on a trum-
pet or cornet, different from a flourish. The
word occurs chiefly in the stage directions of
old plays.
Trumpets sound a flourish, and then a sennet.
Dekker, Satiromastix.
Cornets sound a cynet.
Marston, Antonio's Revenge. [Nares.)
sennet^ (sen'et), «. Same as sennight. [Prov.
Eng.]
sennight (sen'it), «. [E. dial, sennet; early
mod. E. senyght, sevenyght, < ME. scve-nihl, sore-
nyht, serennyghte, sefennahht, a week, < smen +
night: see seven and night, and ci. fortnight (for
'fourteennight).] The space of seven nights
and days ; a week.
I chanced to show you, most honorable audience, this
day sennight, what I heard of a man that was slain.
Latimer, tith Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1549.
She shall never have a happy hour, unless she marry
within this sen'night. B. Joiison, Bartholomew Fair, i. 1.
We agreed to meet at Watertown that day sen'night.
Winthro}), Hist. New England, I. 46.
My love for Nature is as old as I ;
But thirty moons, one honeymoon to that,
And three rich sennights more, my love for her.
Tennyson, Edwin Morris.
sennitl (sen'it), n. [Also sinnct, formerly siti-
nctt; said to be < seven (contracted
to sen- as in sennight) + knit: see
knit, and for the sense 'seven-knit-
ted' cf. similar formations, as dimity
('two-threaded') and samite ('six-
threaded').] Xaiit., a sort of flat
braided cordage used for various pur-
poses, and formed by plaiting rope-
yarns or spun yarn together; also,
grass or straw plaited by seamen for making
hats.
Trene. A threefold rope, cord, string, or twist, called
by Mariners a Sinnet. Cotgrave.
The boys who could not sew well enough to make their
own clothes laid up grass into sinnet for the men, who
sewed for them in return.
B. H. Dana, Two Years Before the Mast, p. 269.
sennit^t, «. See sennet^.
senocular (se-nok'u-lar), a. [< L. seni, six each
(< sex, six),'+ octdiis. eye, + -arS.] Having
sis eyes.
Most animals are binocular, spiders for the most part
octonocular, and some . . . senocular.
Derham, Physico-Theology, viii. 3, note.
Senonian (se-no'ni-au), n. [< L. Senones, a
people in central Gaul, + -«(».] In geol., a
division of the Upper Cretaceous in France
and Belgium. The term is also used to some extent
in English geology. The Senonian lies between the Tu-
ronian aiut the Danian, and is subdivided into the San-
tonian and Campanian ; it corresponds to th(! "tipper
Chalk with flints "of the English Cretaeeuus, which is there
essentially a white pulverulent mass of cli:ilk. « itli Hints
arranged 'in nearly parallel layers. Althuut;li ixhibiting
in England a I'enuvrkable uniformity of lithological char-
acter from ttip to bottom, it has been shown to be paleon-
toloffically separable into several distinct zones closely
resembling those into which the chalk of the northern
Cretaceous basin of France has been divided.
senor (se-nv6r'), ». [Sp.scfi"/-, ;i gentleman, sir,
< L. senior, elder, ML. a lord: see senior, sir.]
sefior
A gentlpman: in nddrosK, sir; as a title, Mr.:
in Spaiiixh use.
senora (Kc-njo'rii), «. [Sp. (fem. of sdlor), a
lady, iiiatlaiii: see srfTor.] A lady; in address,
madam; as a title, Mre.: the feminine of »-fflor;
in Spanish use.
senorita (sen-yo-re'ta), h. [Sp., dim. otxrilorit :
see scnor.l 1. A youn;; lady ; in address, miss;
as a title, Miss: in Spanish use. — 2. In iciilli.,
a p:raCL'ful litlle labroid lish of California, I'sch-
iliijulin or (hi/jiilig moilcstliti. it is 0 or 7 inches
long, prettily niurked witli indigi>-l>ltic, onuiKe, ami Ijliick
upon an oUve-l»rown ground, creiim-colored l»ulow.
SenOUSi(so-no'si), «. [Algerian: sec (piot. un-
der >V»()H.smH, )(.] A Mohammedan religious
and i)olitieal society, especially influential in
nortliern Africa. See the (inofufion.
Tlie ^fussulmnn confraternity of Snwusi. This sect,
wliich is (listinKuishcd by its austere and fanatical tenets,
arose forty-six years ago under an Algerian, and appears
to liave in a greater or less ilegree permeated the Mohani-
niedan world, and acquired vast political importance. It
flourishes especially in Northern Africa, reaching as far
south as Tiinnnctoo. yature, XXX. 478.
Senousian (se-nii'si-an), a. and n. [< Sniousi
+ ■1111.} I. a. Of or pertaining to the Senousi.
Ready at a moment's notice to convey to the interior the
persons and property of the Senotman autliorities.
Scieiue, IV. 4.^9.
H, «. One of the Senousi.
Seiwwnam, or the lii-otherhood of Sidi Mohammed Ben
All es-Senousi, the founder of the order. Science, IV. 457.
Senoyst, «. and m. [< OF. *Swnois = It. Sic-
nese, Sienese : see Sicnesc.'} Sienese.
The Florentines and Seno)/s are by the ears.
ShaJc., All's Well, i. ■:. 1.
senst, ''. t. Same as sensed for iiiceiisr-.
sensable (sen'sa-M), rt. [<,sfH.wl + -«/;/?•.] In-
tellit,'il)le. [Kare.]
Yc»ur second [sort of tignres] serues the conceit onely
and not th' eiu"e, and may he called soisable, not sensible,
nor yet sententious.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesic, p. 133.
sensart, ". An obsolete form of censer.
sensate (sen'sat), a. [< L. sousatus, endued
with sense, < seiisus, sense: see «cn.s<?i.] Per-
ceived by the senses.
sensatet (sen'sat), v. t. [< .sensate, a.} To have
perception of, as an olijeet of the senses ; ap-
prehend by the senses or understanding.
.\s those of the one are ncnmted by the ear, so those of
the other are by the eye.
Ilooke, Hist, lloyal Soc, iii. 2. (Eimjc. Diet.)
Sensated, «. Same as neiisate.
sensation (seu-sa'.shou), n. [< OF. scnmcion,
F. aensatioii = Pr. .■ieii.wtioii = Sp. scitsacioii =
Pg. sc)is(i<;c7<> = It. >ie)i.'<ii:ionc,<. ML.*seiisatio{ii-),
< L. scii.mtus, endued with sense: see sen^dte.']
1. The action, faculty, or immediate mental re-
sult of recei\'ing a mental impression from any
affection of the bodily organism ; sensitive ap-
prehension ; corporeal feeling ; any feeling ;
also, the elements of feeling or immediate con-
sciousness and of consciousness of reaction in
perception ; the subjective element of percep-
tion. Senmtinn has to be distinguished from feeling
on the one hand, and from perception on the other. All
are abstractions, or objects segregated by the mind from
their concomitants, but perception is less so and feel-
ing more so than sensation. Sensation is feeling toge-
ther with the direct consciousness of that feeling forcing
itself upon us, so that it involves the essential element of
the conception of an object ; but sensation is considered
apart from its union with associated sensations, by which
a perception is built up. Sensations are either peripheral
or visceral. Among the latter are to be specially men-
tioned sensations of operations in the brain. No approach
to a satisfactory enumeration of the different kinds of sen-
sations, even of the perii)heral kind, has been made.
Those that make motion and sensation thus really the
same, they must of necessity acknowledge that no longer
motion, no longer senmtion, . . . and that every motion
or reaction must be a new sensation, as well as every ceas-
ing of reaction a ceasing of tfemation.
Dr. U. More, Immortal, of Soul, II. i. 12.
The pereeptini] which actually accompanies and is an-
nexed to any iijipi fusion on the body made by an external
object, being ilistiuct from all other modifications of
thinking, furnishes the mind with a distinct idea, which
we call itciuiatiun.
Locke, Human t'ndcrstanding, II. xix. 1.
Senmtion, so long as wc take the analytic point of view,
5492
may with sreat propriety give the name of wnm/unur;
whereas on the feelings which aceoniimny the energies of
all our higher powers of mind we may with e<(ual pro-
priety bestow the n:une iif sentiments.
Sir H'. Hamilton, Metaph., xlv.
Unlucky Welsted 1 thy unfeeling nniater.
The more thou ticklest, gripes his list the faster.
While thus each hand promotes the pleasing pain.
And quick sensations skip from vein to vein.
Pujie, Dnnciad, ii. 212.
SenMitions sweet,
Kelt in the blood, and felt along the heart.
WonUwnrthj Tintem Ahhey.
She was hanlly conscious of any bodily nciuindoii except
ft senjtatvm of strength inspired by a mighty emotion.
George Eliot, Jlill on the Floss, vii. 5.
2. A state of interest or of feeling; especially,
a state of e.xcited interest or feeling.
The srnmtion caused by the appearance of that work is
still remembered by many. Brougham.
The actor's dress had caught Arc, and the house had a
senmtioJi not bargained for.
J. C. Jeafreson, Live it Down, xxii.
An intellectual- voluptuary, a moral dilettante (Pe-
trarch], the first instance of that character, since too com-
mon, the gentleman in seiu-ch of a sensation.
Lowell, .-Vmong my Books, 1st ser., p. 366.
3. That which produces sensation or excited
interest or feeling: as, the greatest .■ien.ialioii
of the day — Muscular sensations. See mnsmlar.—
Perverse temperature-sensations, the prodmaion of
a sensation of boat by a cold body applied to the skin,
and of cold by a hot body. - Sensation novels, novels
that produce theii- effect by exciting and often iniiuobaWe
situations, by taking as their groundwork some dreadful
secret, some atrocious crime, or the like, and painting
scenes of extreme peril, high-wrought passion, etc.
sensational (.sen-sa'shou-al), a. [< .vfH.sn^ioH -t-
-«'.] 1. Of or pertaining to sensation; relating
to or implying sensation or i>erceptiou through
the senses.
With sensatimml pleasures and pains there go, in the
infant, little else but vague feelings of delight and anger
and fear. //. Sjienccr, Prin. of Psychol., § 4S2.
This property of Persistence, and also of recurrence in
Idea, belonging more or less to senitational states, is their
[I. e., sensations'] intellectual property.
A. Bain, Emotions and Will, p. 17.
2. Having sensation; serving to convey sensa-
tion; sentient. Dmii/li.ioit. — 3. Intended, as a
literary or artistic work, to excite intense emo-
tion ; appealing to the love of being moved, as
a chief source of interest.
1'he Kctisational history of the Paston letters, rather than
the really valuable matter contained in them, has been
the chief clement in the demand for their production.
StiMs, Medieval and Jlodern Hist., p. 56.
4. Of or pertaining to sensationalism ; adher-
ing to philosophical sensationalism.
Are we then obliged to give in oiu- adherence to the
sensational philosophy ?
Farrar, Origin of Language, p. 148.
He never forgot that Berkeley was a sensational, while
he was an intellectual, idealist.
A. J. Balfour, Mind, IX. 91.
sensationalism (sen-sa'shgn-al-izm), v. [<
sen.siitioiKil + -('.s7«.] 1. hi'j^liiios., the theory
or doctrine that all our ideas are solely derived
through our senses or sensations ; sensualism.
Sensaiionalisin at once necessitates and renders impos-
sible a materialistic explanation of the universe.
Caird, PhUos. of Kant, p. 13.
2. Sensational writing or language; the pres-
entation of matters or details of such a nature
or in such a manner as to thriU the reader or
to gratify vulgar curiosity: as, the scnsatiemal-
ism of the jiress.
There was an air of sensationalifm about its news de-
partments that was new in tliat field.
Harper's Mar/., LXXVII. 695.
sensationalist (sen-sa'shon-al-ist), H. [< ,SCH-
sational + -i.->t.~\ 1. In vieUi'ph., a believer in
or an upholder of the doctrine of sensationalism
or sensualism: sometimes used adjectivcly.
Accordingly we are not surprised to find that Locke was
claimed as the founder of a sensationalist school, whose
ultimate conclusions his calm and pious mind would
have indignantly repudiated. . . . We consider this on
the whole a less objectionable term than "sensualist" or
"sensuist": tlie latter Mord is uncouth, and the fonner,
from the thing.s which it connotes, is hardly fair.
Farrnr. Origin of Language, p. 150, and note.
2. A sensational writer or speaker
differs from pere-eptiou only in the extreme simplicity of sensationalistic (seii-sa-shon-a-lis'tik). <(. r<
Its obiect or content. . . . From the phvsiologieal noint /■ i- * _l ■ -i /,i' "^ "* • • *
of view both sensatio,^ and perceptions dilte "from "'"':" I"';"'"! + -"■•] Ot or pertaining to sen-
thoughts hi the fact that nerve-currents coming in from siitKiiialists, or sensationalism in jihilosophy.
the periphery are involved in their production. JCiici/r. Ilril., XXI. 40.
W. James, Prin. ot Psychology, xvii. sensationally (seii-Kri,'sli()ii-nl-i), itilr. In a sen-
Impressicms may be divided into two kinds, those of sal ioii.-il niniiner.
senjtati'on and those of reflexion. The first kind arises in cpncatinnarTr r.ci.ii «.T«Ii..ii .1 vll /i r*" „n„„n
the soul originally, fioin unknown causes. SCnsatlOnary (sen-s.i slion-.i-i i), a. [< ,seiisa-
Uume, Treatise of Human Nature, I. ii. ''."" + -"ni-\ Possessing or relating to sensa-
The feelings which accompany the exercise of these '"'" ^ .^''"^ational.
sensitive or corporeal powers, whether cognitive or ap- Sensationism (sen-sa suon-izm), ». Same as
petent, will constitute a distinct class, and to these we .feii.sdliiinali.'un.
sense
sensative (sen'sa-tiv), n. [< sensate + -ire.]
Of or pertaining to sensation; sensatorv
[Rare.]
Force vegetiue and tenmtiue in Man
There is. lleiiuiml, Hierarchy of AngeU, p. is.
Sensatorial (sen-sa-t6'ri-al), a. [< nciintilc +
-or;/ + -ah] Of or pertaining to sensation;
sensational. [Hare.]
A brilliantly original line of research, which may pns-
sibly . . . lead to a restntemcnt of the whole psycho
physical theory of sensatorial intensity as develojied 1
^^ eber. The Acadcmi/, Aug. 16, Ihixi, p. I
sense' (.sens), ;i. [Early mod. E. also .«».,
Icel. .•ifiimir, pi., the senses, Sw. .vrtH.s- = Dan
stnuls, sense, < OF. (and F.) .icnis= Pg. It. .wh.vo.
< L. .«(•)!.««*, feeling, sense, < .lenlirc, pp. .syw.vm
feel, perceive: see .srcHf.] 1. The cajiacitv .
being the subject of sen.sation and perce])tii.ii :
the mode of consciousness by which an olijecl is
apprehended which acts upon the mind tliiougli
the senses; the capacity of becoming conscious
of objects as actually n()w and here ; sense-i»r-
ception ; mental activity directly concerned in
sensations.
Sense thinks thelightning l)om before the thunder :
What tells us then thev both together are? . . .
,Sense outsides knows, the soul through all things sees.
Sir J. Dalies, ImmortaL of .Soul, ii.
We adore virtue, though to the eyes of sense she be in-
visible. .Sir T. Browne, Rellgio Jledici, ii. 14.
Wherever there is scim: or perception, there some idia
is actually produced, and present in the understanding.
Locke, Human I'liderstanding, 11. ix. i
These two doctrines of Leibnitz —that «•««<• is confu^ .i
thought, and that existence in space and time is a pli.
nomenoii reale — have a special importance wheu viewi.i
in relation to the ideas of Kant-
E. Caird, Philos. of Kant, p. '.il.
Errors of sense are only special instances where the
mind makes its synthesis iinfoitnnately, as it were, out
of incomplete data, instantaneously and inevitably inter-
preting them in accordance with the laws which hav.
regulated all its experience.
G. T. Ladd, Physiol. Psychology, p. 1.,...
2. A special faculty of sensation connected
with a bodily organ; the mode of sensation
awakened by the excitation of a periplieial
nerve, in this signification, man is commonly said i,,
have five senses — sight, hearing, smell, taste, and touch -
a correct enumeration, perhaps, according to organs, but
each of these organs has several different qualities of sen.
sation. A sixth sense is often specified as the muscular
sense (distinguished from touch); a seventh is sometinn.*
spoken of, meaning the iiuier sense, the common sense of
Aristotle, an unknown endowment, or a sexual feeling ;
and further subdivisions also are made. The seven senses
are also often spoken of, meaning consciousness in its
totality.
Whiles eveiy setue the humour sweet embayd.
Spenser, F". Q., I. ix. 13.
The Ally was soon scared out of her seven senses, and
began to caleitrate it, to wince it, to frisk it.
Motteux, tr. of Rabelais, iv. 14.
In .Tune 'tis good to lie beneath a tree,
Wliile the blithe season comforts every sense.
Lowell, Under the Willows.
The five senses just enumerated — sight, heaiing, smell,
taste, and touch — would seem to comprise all our per-
ceptive faculties, and to leave no further sense to be t \-
Pliiined. Aristotle, l)e Anmia (tr. by Wallaci i.
3. Feeling; immediate consciousness; sensa-
tion perceived as inward or subjective, or, at
least, not decidedly as objective; also, vague
consciousness or feeling.
Reason's whole pleasure, all the joys of sense.
Lie in three words — health, peace, and conii)etence.
Pope, Essay on Man, iv. 79.
A sense of pleasure, subtle and quiet as a perfume, dif-
fused itself through the room. C. Bronte, Shirley, .xxxv.
Dim and faint
May be the sense of pleasure and of pain.
Briiant, Among the Trees.
Such expressions as the abysmal vault of heaven, the
endless expanse of ocean, ttc, summarize many computa-
tions to the imagination, and give the .'tense of an enor-
mous horizon. ir. James, Mind, XII. 209, note.
At the same time he [Manzoni] had that exiiuisite cour-
tesy in listening which gave to those who addressed him
the sen^ of having spoken well. Eneyc. Brit., XV. 5I5l
Then a cool naked sense beneath my feet
Of bud and blossom.
A. C. Swinlntrne, Two Dreams.
4. A power of perceiving relations of a partic-
ular kind ; a capacity of being affected by cer-
tain non-sensuous qualities of objects; a special
kind of discernment: also, an exertion of such
a power: as, the religious setise; the sense ot
duly ; the aeiise of humor.
.S'<*»-sr of Right and Wrong [is] as natural to us as natural
affection itself, and a first i)rinciple in our constitiltion
and make-
Sha.ftesbur>i, Inquiry, I. iii. § 1, quoted in Fowler, p. 70l
Tempests themselves, high seas and howling winds.
The gutter'd rocks and rongiegated sands —
Traitors ensteep'd to clog the guiltless keel —
As having sense of beauty, du omit
Their mortal natures. ' .'^AffA-., Othello, it 1. 7L
sense
Ami this arranpenieTit into solu>iiI»i, ami the tieflnitcness
of the euiu'lusions reiielied in caeli, are on the increase,
so tln^t here, it would seem, lU'e actually two new seiuica,
the scientitlc ami the artistic, which the mind is now in
the pitK-ess of forming for itself.
W. K. Clifortt, tVimlitions of Mental Development.
,\n(l full of cowarilice ami puilty shame,
1 grant in her some seiute of shame, she tlies.
Tt'iiiu/sim, i*rincess, iv.
These investigations show not only that the skin is sen-
sitive, hut that one is ahle with great precision to dis-
tinguish the pai't touched. This latter power is usually
culUd the settle of locality, and it is inlluenced by various
cuiiililions. Encyc. Brit., XXIII. 4tiO.
Kr^tm a fceriK of duty the Phceuicians burned their cliil-
dren lUlve. J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 202.
5. Mind troiiorally ; coiisciousiiess; especially,
uiuii'i'staiuliiif;; oogiiitivc jiower.
And cruell sword out of his Angers slacke
Fell downe to ground, as if the Steele had sence.
Spenser, ¥. (I., IV. vi. 21.
Are you & man? have you a soul or sense?
Shak., Othello, iii. 3. 374.
And for th' Impression (Jod prepar'd their Sense;
They saw, believ'd all this, and parted thence.
Coidey, Davideis, i.
6. Sotind or clear miud. (a) Onlinary, nornnil, or
clear mental action : especially in the plural, with a col-
lective force.
When his lands were spent.
Troubled in liis i^iices.
Then he did repent
Of his late lewd life.
CMW(a>iee"/C(crp/am(((hild3 Ballads, IV. 2,30).
Their Hattle-axes was the next; whose piercing bils
made sometime the one, sometime the other to have scarce
tifitse to keepe their saddles.
Capt. John Stnith, True lYavels, 1. 17.
He (George Fox] had the comfort of a short illness, and
the blessing of a clear sense to the last.
Penn, Rise and Progress of Quakers, v.
The patients are commonly brought to their se}ufes in
three or four days, or a week, and rarely continue longer-
Pococke, Description of the East, II. i. 103.
(b) flood judgment approaching sagacity; sound practical
intelligence.
The latter is most cried up; but he is more reserved,
seems sly and to have sense. iVaJpole, Letters, II. 362.
"\ay, madam,"' said I, '*I am judge already, and tell
you that you ai-e perfectly in the wi-ong of it ; for, if it was
"a matter of importance, I kuow he has better sense than
you." Steele, Tatler, No. 86.
((') Acataness of perception or apprehension ; discern-
ment.
This Basilius, having the quick sence of a lover, took, as
though his mistress had given him a secret reprehension.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, i.
7. Discriminative perception ; appreciation ; a
state of mind the result of a mental judgment
(ir valuation.
Abundance of imaginary great men are put in straw to
bring them to a right sense of themselves.
Steele, Tatler, No. 12.''..
Beware of too sublime a sense
Of your own worth and consequence.
Couper, The Retired Cat.
She dusted a chair which needed no dusting, and placed
it for Sylvia, sittuig down herself on a three-legged stool
to mark her sense of the difference in their conditions.
Mrs. Gaskelt, Sylvia's Lovers, xliii.
8. Meaning; import; signification; the concep-
tion that a word or sign is intended to convey.
M'hereuf the allegory and hid sense
Is that a well erected confidence
Can fright their pride.
B. Jonson, Poetaster, Ind.
We cannot determine in what exact sense our bodies on
the resurrection will be the same as they are at present.
J. U. Neioman, Parochial Sermons, t 277.
9. The intention, thought, feeling, or meaning
of a body of persons, as an assembly; judg-
ment, opinion, determination, or will in refer-
ence to a debated question.
It was the universal and unanimous sense of Friends
" That joining in marriage is the work of the Lord only,
and not of priest or magistrate."
Penn, Travels in Holland, etc.
The sense of the House was so strongly manifested that,
after a closing speech of great keenness from Halifax, the
courtiers did not venture to divide.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vi.
10. Tliat which is wise, judicious, sound, sen-
sible, or intelligent, and accords with sound
reason : as, to talk sense.
As you have put the words together, they are neither
Latin nor Sense. Milton, Ans. to Salraasius.
When was there ever better and more weighty sense
spoken by any than by the Apostles after the day of Pen-
tecost? StiUingJleet, Sermons, I. ix.
I no more saw sense in what she said
Than a lamb does in people clipping wool ;
Only lay down and let myself be clipped.
Browniny, Ring and Book, II. 19.
Chemical sense, the sense of taste or of smell, as oper-
ating by means of the chemical action of substances on
the organ.
5403
In the case of the so-called ehemicnl .vtises, taste and
smell, we have as yet no method of reckoning the degree
of the physical force which constitutes the stimulus.
J. .S)ill/i. Sensation and Intuition, p. 47.
Collective, common, divided sense. See the adjec-
tives.—Composite sense, that sense of a modal proposi-
tion in wliich tile mode is considered as predicated of the
indicative proposition : opposed to rfirmycse/isc- tlius,tliat
it is possible tor that which is hot to be cold is true in adt-
visive sen.^; hut not in a composile .«c/(.w. —Divisive sense.
See cmnposite sense, above.— Esthetic sense. See e.<tlietic.
— Exterior sense, one of the senses by which the outer
world is perceived. — Fixed sense, one of the Ave more
detinitescnses— Good sense, sountl judgment. —Illative
sense. See illatier.— In all senset, in every respect.
Vou should in alt sense be much bound to him.
Shak., M. of V., v. 1. 136.
Inner sense. Same as internal sense.— In one's senses,
in one's right miud ; in the enjoyment of a sound n)ind ;
of sound mind.— In sense Oft, in view of ; impressed with.
Ill sense nf liis [Mr. Thompson's] sad condition, [the el-
ders! ottered up many prayers to God for him, and, in
God's good time^ they received a gracious answer.
N. Morton, New England's Memorial, p. 324.
Interior sense, self-consciousness; the power of perceiv-
ing what is in our own minds ; also, the noetic reason ;
the source of first trutlis.— Internal sense. See inter-
nal.—JUasnetic, moral, muscular, mystical sense.
See the adjectives. - Out Of one's senses, of unsound
mind, or temporarily deprived of a sound use of one's
judgment.
Puf. You observed how she mangled the metre?
Dangle. Yes — egad, it was the first thing made me sus-
pect she was nitt of her semes. Sheridan, The Critic, iii. 1.
Pickwickian sense. See Pickmeldan. - Proper sense,
tile niiL-in:il "[ c\act meaning of a word or plirase, as dis-
linuMii^lRd from later or looser uses.— Reflex sense. See
rcrfcj-.— Sense of effort, see .^^.w— Special sense,
one of the five Ijoiiily senses.— Spiritual sense of the
Word. Same as internal sense nj the \Vi>nl (wliicli see, un-
der iii*<T(inO. — Strict sense, tli'e narrow sense of a word
or phrase, which it takes as a well-recognized and estab-
lished terra, as of philosophy, or exact science, as dis-
tinguished from wider and Itioser senses. — To abound
in or with one's own senset. See atunmd.—lo be
fHgbtened out of one's (seven) senses, to be so
frightened as. to lose one's understanding for the time
being.— Vague sense, the less specialized and less objec-
tive of the bodily senses, as the sense of heat, the sense
of cold, various visceral sensations, etc. — Vital sense.
See vital.
sensel (sens), v. t. ; pret. and pp. .fof.vo;, ])pr.
.sen.^-int/. [= Dan. ,<a«f7.5e, perceive, = Sw. sttiisa
(ret!.), recover oneself ; from the uomi.] 1. To
perceive by the senses.
Is he sure that objects are not otherwise semed by
others then they are by him?
Glanville, Vanity of Dogmatizing, xxii.
2t. To give the sense of ; expound.
'Twas writ not to be understood, but read ;
He that expounds it must come from the dead ;
Get undertake to sense it true.
For he can tell move than himself e'er knew.
Cartwriyht's Poenis (1651). {Nares.)
3. To perceive ; comprehend ; understand ;
realize; take into the mind. [Prov. or colloq.,
Eng. and U. S.]
liebutton-holed everybody, and offended nobody; found
out the designs of every clique, the doings of every secret
caucus, got at the plans of the leaders, the temper of the
crowd, sensed the whole situation.
a. 6'. Mcrriam, S. Bowles, I. 101.
sense-t, "• and v. [< ME. setu^cn, senceti, by
ajiheresis from encoisen, incense : see ineeiise^.^
Same as incense'^.
Whan thei cometi there, thei taken Ensense and other
aromatyk tliinges of noble Smelle, and sensen the Ydole,
as we wolde don here Goddes precyouse Body.
Mandeville, Travels, p. 174.
An image of Owr Lady with ij awngellis sensynij, gilthe.
Pttston Letters. III. 433.
sense-body (sens'bod"i), «. One of the various
peripheral sense-organs or marginal bodies of
the disk, bell, or umbrella of aealephs, supposed
to have a visual or an auditory function, as a
lithoeyst, an oeellicyst, or a tentaculicyst. See
cut under Jithocijst.
There are eight sense-bodies arranged at regular inter-
v.als around the margin of the umbrella, alternately with
w hich arise the tentacles. Amer. Naturalist, XXIII. 692.
sense-capsule (sens'kap^sul), ti. A hollow or-
gan of a special sense ; a special structure or
organ exclusively devoted to the reception of a
particular kind of impression, or sensory per-
ception, from without, as the nose, eye, and
ear; in the simplest form, a receptive cham-
ber connected by a nerve-eommissiu'e with a
nerve-center. In man three sense-capsules are distin-
guished, of the nose, eye, and ear respectively. The ex-
cavation of the ethmoid bone 'S the first; the eyeball is
the second ; and the petrosal part of the temporal bone is
the third ; the last is also called otie eapsule. Many analo-
gous sense-organs of invertebrates are commonly called
sense-capsides.
sense-cavity (sens'kav"i-ti), h. Same as seiise-
(■iip.tulc,
sense-cell (seus'sel), n. Auy cell of an organ
of special sense ; specifically, one of the cells
entering into the formation of the nerve-hil-
sense-rhythm
locks or neuromasts of the lower vertebrates
(batrachians and fishes). See neiiromast.
The sense-cells found in the skin : i. e., differentiated
Ectoderm cells. Claus, Zoology (trans.), p. 45.
sense-center (sens'sen'ter), n. A center of
sensation ; a ganglion of gray nerve-tissue, or
a part of the cortex of the brain, having im-
mediate relations with some special sensation.
sensed (senst), }>. a. Considered or chosen as
to sense or meaning conveyed or to be con-
veyed. [Rare.]
Words well sens'd, best suting subject grave.
Marston, Sophonisba, Epil.
sense-element (sens'eF'e-ment), }). An exter-
nal sensation regarded as an element of a per-
ception.
A percept is a complex psychical product formed by a
coalescence of sense-elements.
J. Sully, Outlines of Psychol., p. 336.
sense-epithelium (sens'ep-i-the"li-um), n. A
sensory or specially sensitive tract of ectoderm,
epiderm, or cuticle which functions as an organ
of sense, as in hydrozoans.
sense-filament (sens'fil"a-inent), n. A filament
haWug the function of an organ of sense : as,
the peculiar sciise-iilaiitents of the Pauropoda.
J. S. PacMrd.
sensefult (sens'ful), o. [< .sph.wI -(- -/«?.] 1.
Perceptive.
Pi'ometheus, who celestial fire
Did steal from heaven, therewith to inspire
Our earthly bodies with a sense/ul mind.
Marston, Satires, v. 19.
2. Full of sense; hence, reasonable ; judicious;
sensible ; appropriate.
The Ladie, hearkning to his sense/nil speach,
B'ound nothing that he said unmeet nor geason.
Spenser, F. Q., VI. iv. 37.
And gaue thee power (as Master) to impose
Fit sense.fidl Names vnto tlie Hoast tliat rowes
In watery Regions ; and the wandiiii^' Heards
Of Forrest people; and the painted Birds.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 6.
sense-impression (sens'im-presh'''on), 11. A
sensation due to the excitation of a peripheral
organ of sense.
The higher and more revivable feelings are connected
with well-discriminated sense-impressioiis and percepts,
wliereas the lower feelings are the accompaniments of
vague undiscriminated mental states.
J. Sully, Outlines of Psychol., p. 487.
senseless (sens'les), a. [Formerly also sence-
Icss (= Dan. siindsesjijs =: Sw. sanslos); < sensed
+ -tes-.v.] 1. Destitute of sense; having no
power of sensation or perception ; incapable of
sensation or feeling; insensible.
Their lady lying on the seneetesse grownd.
Spenser, F. Q., III. i. 63.
The ears are senseless that should give us hearing.
Shak., Hamlet, v. 2. 380.
2. Inappreeiatlve ; lacking in appreciation ;
without perception.
His wits are duU,
And sencelesse of this wrong.
Times' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 66.
I would thank you too, father ; but your cruelty
Hath almost made me senseless of my duty.
Fletcher, Pilgrim, i. 1.
0 race of Capernaitans, senslesse of divine doctrine, and
capable onely of loaves and belly-cheere.
Milton, On Def. of Humb. Remonst.
3. Lacking understanding; acting without
sense or judgment; foolish; stupid.
Like senseless Chymists their own Wealth destroy.
Imaginary Gold t' enjoy. Cowley, Reason, st. 2.
They were a stupid senseless race.
Suift, Cadenus and Vanessa.
4. Without meaning, or contrary to reason or
sound judgment; ill-judged; unwise; foolish;
nonsensical.
Sencelesse speach, and doted ignorance.
Spenser, F. Q., I. viii. 34.
We should then have had no memory of those times
but what your Josippus would afford us, out of whom you
transcribe a few senseless and useless Apothegms of the
Pharisees. Milton, Answer to Salmasius.
senselessly (sens'les-li), adi: In a senseless
manner; stupidly; unreasonably: as, a man
.•^cnseJcssh/ arrogant.
senselessness (sens'les-nes), «. The character
or condition of being senseless, in any sense.
sense-organ (sens'6r'''gan), «. Any organ of
sense, as the eye, ear, or nose.
sense-perception {seus'per-sep''shon), h. Per-
ception by means of the senses; also, a per-
ception of an object of sense.
sensert, "• An obsolete spelling of censer.
sense-rhythm (sens'riTHm), «. An aiTange-
ment of words characteristic of Hebrew poetry,
in which the rhythm consists not in a rise and
sense-rhythm
fall of liccf'iit or i|uantity of syllables, but, as
it were. In a |mlsation of smise risiiifj; and fuU-
iiiR tlir<Mij;li ilie jiarallcl, antitlu>tii;, or otlii-r-
«isp baliiin't-d iiuMnliiMs of each verse; paral-
lelism, ir. Uobirtsim Smith.
sense-seta (sens'se'tji), n. A bristle-like ap-
piM.la;,'c ailing as an orgau of sense. A. S.
I'licl.tird.
sense-skeleton (sens'skel'e-ton), II. The sup-
pi)rt (ir framework of a sense-organ, especially
wlii'M liani or l)ony.
sensibility (.sen-si-bil'i-ti), It.; pi. sen.tihililus
(-tiz). [< ME. .sciLfihiiitvi; < OF. .vc«.s-i7;i7i7c. F.
seii.tihiliU' = Pr. .icii.sihilittit = Sp. .iciLsibilidad
= Pg. .srii.s-ihiliiliKlc = It. .icii.\-ihililti, sensibil-
ity, < LL. .sr«.s7/<iVi7(i((-).v, the sense or meaning
of worils, sensibility, < .scii.sihili.i, sensible: see
seiiKiblc] 1. The state or property of being
sensible or capable of sensation; capability of
sensation.
UavinR now been expost'tl to the cold ami the snow
near an hoar anil a half, some of the rest be^an to lose
their xeiunbiiitt/. Cook, \'oyages, i. 4.
There are aci-iilental fluctuations in our inner jiejwi'W/tyt/
which make it inipossililc to tell just what the least dis-
ceniihle increment of tlic sensation is without taking tlie
avemac of a large numhcr of appreciations.
ir. Jaiiu's, Prin. of Psychology, I. 53i».
2. Mental receptivity or susceptibility in gen-
eral.
We call itenmbility the receptivity of our soul, or its
power of receiving representations whenever it is in any-
wise atfccted.
Kant, Criti({ue of Pure Reason (tr. by Max Miiller), p. 51.
If my granddaughter is stupid, learning will make her
conceited and insupportable ; if she has talent and seiiifi-
bility, she will lio as I have done — supply by address and
with sentiment what she docs not know.
The CeiUunj, XL. 049.
3. Specifically, the capacity of exercising or
being the subject of emotion or feeling iu a re-
stricted sense; cai)acityfor the higher or more
refined feelings.
As our tenderness for youth and beauty gives a new and
just importance to their fresh and manifold claims, so the
like ni'us'ibilitt/ gives welcome to all excellence, has eyes
and hospitality for merit in corners. Eiiiemon, Success.
Her scit.'iilnlit!/ to the supreme excitement of music was
only (Uie form of that passionate sensibilihj which l)e-
longed to her whole nature.
Geort/e Eliot, Mill on the Floss, vi. 6.
4. In a still narrower sense, peculiar suscep-
tibility of impression, pleasurable or painful;
unusual delicacy or keenness of feeling; quick
emotion or sympathy; sensitiveness: iu this
sense used frequently in the plural.
Modesty is a kind of <niick and delicate feeling in the
soul ; it is such an exquisite seiisibility as wiu'ns a woman
to shun the first appear.ance of everything hurtful.
AddUon, Spectator.
Virtue and taste are built upon the same foundation of
seimbitity, and cannot be disjoined without ottering vio-
lence to both. OoldsmUh, Taste.
The true lawgiver ought to have a heart full of senxibil-
ity. Burke.
'Twere better to be born a stone.
Of ruder shape, and feeling none.
Than with a tenderness like raine,
AnA settfribilitit's so fine.
Cowper, Poet, Oyster, and Sensitive Plant.
By sympathetic seimbiUtii is to be understood the pro-
pensity that a man h:is to derive pleasure from the happi-
ness, and pain from the unliiippiness, of other sensitive
beings. Bentfiam, Principles of Morals, vi. § 20.
5. The property, as in an instrument, of re-
sponding (juiekly to very slight changes of con-
dition; delicacy; sensitiveness (the better word
in this use). [Rare.]
All these instruments have the same defect, that their
seimbUitfi diminishes as the magnets grow weaker.
Science, XIII. 294.
6t. Sensation.
Philosojihres that hyhten Stoyciens that wenden that
ymages and ttetunbilitci'.t, that is to seyn sensible ymagina-
cions or elles ymagynacions of sensible thinges, weeren
enpreynted into sowles fro bodies withouteforth.
Chancer, Boijthius, v. meter 4.
7t. Feeling; appreciation; sense; realization.
llis soul laboured under a sickly servtibililii of the mis-
cries of others. OrMsmilh, Vicar, iii.
Recurrent sensibility. See rcciirrcKt. = Syn. 3 and 4.
Tttstf. Si'ninbillty. See («*(e.
sensible (sen'si-bl), a. and n. [Early mod. E.
also .■iriirihif ; < ME. seii.tililc, < OF. (aiid F.) .scii-
.fiblc = Sp. soisibilc = Pg. sm.vivcl = It. seiwi-
hile.i L. .•iciis-ibili.f, perceptible by the senses,
having feeling, sensible, < simtirc, pp. .sensiis,
feel, perceive: see.srH.sel, .wfx*.] I. a. 1. Capa-
ble of afTecting the senses; perceptible througli
the bodily organs.
Reason, vsing sense, taketh bis jirinciplesand fyist sedes
of thinges 8en.^ybtc, and afteruardc by bis ownc discourse
and searching of causes encreasetb tiie same frtnu a seede
to a tree. It. Eden (I'list Books on America, cd. Arber, p. 9).
5494
Art thou not, fatal vision, tifimbU
To feeling a.>. I<> sight '.' Or art thou but
A (bigger of the ndnd. a false creation 't
.Shak., .Macbeth, ii. 1. 3«.
Ketui-n. fair s<.)ul, from darkness, and lead mine
Out of ihiaseiuiiljie hell.
U'ebxler, Duchess of MalH, Iv. 2.
Wherever Ootl will thus manifest himself, there is hea-
ven, though within the circle of this tteusible world.
.SVr T. Browiif, Keligio .Medici, i. 4».
\\'\n:n we take a simple geiurible quality, like light or
sound, ami say that there is now twice (tf tlirice as much
of it present as there was a moment ago, although we seem
to mean the same thing as if we were talking of compound
objects, we really mean something ditferent.
ir. Jamen, Prin. of Psychology, I. MO.
2. Perceptible to the mind through observation
and reflection; appreciable.
The disgrace was more setmble than the pain.
.SVr H'. Tem/il,-.
In the present evil world, it is no wonder that the <»pera-
tions of the evil angels are more ttctudblf than of the good
ones. C. Mather, Mag. Chiis , vi. 7.
No sensible change has taken place during eighty years
in the coral knolls [of Diego Garcia].
Darwin, Coral Reefs, p. 92.
3. Capable of sensation; ha%-ing the capacity
of receiving impressions from external objects;
endowed with sense or sense-organs; sensitive:
as, the eye is sensible to light.
I would your cambric were as sensible as your finger,
that you might leave pricking it for pity.
Shak., Cor., i. 3. 9.'i.
4. Appreciative; amenable (to); influenced or
capable of being influenced (by).
If thou wert sewtible of courtesy,
I should not make so dear a show of zeal.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., v. 4. 94.
5. Very liable to impression from without;
easily affected ; highly sensitive.
With affection wondrous sensible
He wrung Bassauio's hand.
Shak., M. of v., ii. 8. 48.
Of a sensible nostrill. Milton, Areopagitica, p. 29.
Sunderland, though wot \iiYy sensible to shame, flinched
from the infamy of public apostasy.
Macaiday, Hist. Eng., vi.
6. Perceiving or having perception either by
the senses or by the intellect ; aware ; cogni-
zant; persuaded; conscious: generally with of.
In doing this I shall be sensible of two things which to
me will be nothing pleasant.
Milton, Apology for Smectyninuus.
I am glad you are so sensible of my attention.
Sheridan, The Rivals, ii. 1.
Hastings, it is clear, was not sensible of the danger of
his position. Macaiday, Warren Hastings.
7. Capable of responding to very slight changes
of condition; sensitive (in this sense the better
word): as, a sensible thermometer or balance,
[Rare.] — 8. Possessing or characterized by
sense, judgment, or reason ; endowed with or
characterized by good or common sense; in-
telligent; reasonable; judicious: as, a sensible
man ; a sensible proposal.
To be now a sensible man, by and by a fool, and presently
a beast ! O strange ! Shak., Othello, ii. 3. 309.
No sensible person in Arrowhead village really believed
in the evil eye. O. W. Holmes, A Mortal Antipathy, iv.
Sensible calorlct, an old tei-tn for sensible heat. — Sen-
sible form, heat, matter. See the nouns.— Sensible
horizon. See Aoriion, i.— Sensible idea, same as .soi-
siial idea. See .s^jn.frHaZ. — Sensible note or tone, in iini-
sic. same as leadiny tone (which see, under leadinyi).—
Sensible perspiration, quality, etc. See the nouns.
= Syn. 1 and 2. .S'f/wiWc. Pcreeiitible. Literally, these
words are of about the same meaning and strength, the
difference depending chiefly upon the etinnection ; for
example, a sent^ble difterenee, a perceptible difference. —
3 and 4. Be .Sem^ble, Be Conseiot(.'i,ete. See/et'^l.— 3and 7.
.Sensible, .Sen.fitire, Sentie)it. Sensible in its first meaning
was passive, but is now (juite as often active. As active,
it is lioth ]ihysical and ntental, and is uneraphatic : as,
to be .^fitf.-ifi/i' (that is, aware) of heat or cold, of neglect
or injury. .Sen.'.'itiee means feeling acutely, eitlier in body
or in mind. A sensible man will school himself not to
be too sensitive to criticism. Sentient is a physiologically
descriptive word, indicating the possession or use of the
sense of feeling: as. the lly is a sentient being. — 6. Ob-
servafit,aware, conscious.— 8. Sensible, J wlieioit.^. discreet,
sage, sagacious, sound. As compared v.\{h Jodicious. sen-
sible means possessing common sense, having a sound and
practical reason, whi\e judirioits means discreet in chnos-
ing what to do or advise; tlie one applying to the under-
standing and judgment, flu- otjier to tlic judgment in its
relation to tlie will. .sVii.v/W,', Int-tliiienl, donoion-sense.
As compared witli iofelh)it'fit,sen.i'l'le nieans j)nssessed of
tile j)o\v,T to see things in their true light, the light of a
eon eft judgment, a large, sound, roundabout sense, while
iiitelti'ient means possessed of a clear and qniek under-
standing, so as to apprebcTid an idea promptly and see it
in its true relations. The relation between cause and ef-
feet is here so close that intelli;ient often seems to mean
essentially the same as nrll-informed. Where the sense
implied insensible is thought of as peculiarly general or
level to the experience, conclusions, or notions of the mass
of men. comimtn-scnse is, by a flew usage, sometimes em-
ployed : as, he was a cmnin/)n-sense person : he took a ctnn-
mon-sense view of the matter. All these words apply both
to the person and to his opinions, words, writings, etc.
sensitive
Il.t >'■ 1. Sensation; sensibility.
Our tonnents also may In length of time
liecome our elements; these piercing flre«
As soft as now severe, our temper changed
Into their temper; which nmsl needs renmvc
The sensihlr of pain. Milton, P. L., 11. 878,
2. That \vhi<h piodnccs sensation ; that which
impresses it.self on the senses; something per-
ccptibli-; a material snb.stance.
We may them (brutish mannersl read in the creation
of this wide Seitsible. Dr. 11. .More, PsychoKda, ii. 36.
3. That which possesses sensibility or capa-
bility of feeling; a sensitivt- being.
This melanchcdy extends itself not to men only, but even
to vcgetals and sensildes. Burton.
sensibleness(sen'si-bl-ues), n. The character
or stale of being sensible, in any sense of that
wiiril.
sensibly (sen'si-bli), adv. In a sensible man-
ner, in :iiiy sense of the word scn.tiblc.
Sensifacieht (sen-si-fa'shient), a. [< L. seiimu,
sen.se, -I- f(irien{l-)s, pjir. of faeere. make: sec
fact.'] Producing sensation ; sensific. [Rare.]
The epithelium may be said to be receptive, the nerve
fibers transndssive, and the sensorium sens^facient.
Huxley, Science and Culture, p. 264.
sensiferous (sen-sife-rus), o. [< L. .census,
sense, -I- firre = E. icn/1.] Producing or con-
veying sensation; acting as an organ of scn.se.
The sense-organ, the nerve, and the sensorium, taken
together, constitute the sensiferous apparatus.
Huxley, Science and Culture, p. 267.
The most important functions of the proboscis are of t
sensiferous, tactile nature. Encyc. Brit., .WII. ;J27.
In speaking of the anteniue and paljii. I have called
them sensiferous organs. Shuckard, British Bees, p. 55.
sensific (seu-sif'ik), a. [< LL. scnsificus. pro-
(hicifig sensation, < L. sensiis, sense, perception,
+ fiicere, make (see -fc).'] Producing, causing,
or resulting in sensation. Imj). Diet.
sensificatory (sen-sif 'i-ka-to-ri), o. [< LL.
seiisifieatar, that which jiroduces sensation. <
sensijieure, endow with sensation, < sensijicus,
producing sensation: see sensific.'] Seusifa-
eient; sensific. Hiixlei/. {Imp. Vict.)
sensigenous (sen-sij'c-nus), a. [< L. .census,
sense. + -(/oiiis, < i/iijiiere, produce: see -ge-
noiis.] Giving rise to sensation ; sensific; ori-
ginating a sensory impulse : noting the initial
point of a series of molecular movements which
are ultimately perceived as a sensation.
And, as respects the ectodermal cells which constitute
the fundamental part of the organs of the special senses,
it is becoming clear that the more perfect the sensory ap-
paratus the more completely do t bese sensigenous cells take
on the form of delicate rods or filaments.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 64,
sensigerous (sen-sij'e-rus), ((. [< L. seiisus,
sense. -I- i/erere, carry.] Sensiferous.
sensile (sen'sil), «. [< L. sensilis, sensible, <
sensiis, sense : see .sr«.vcl.] Capable of alfectiug
the senses — Sensile quality. See quality.
sension (sen'slion), n. [< ML. .sen.^-io(n-),
thought, lit. perception, < L. .sentire. pp. .vfH,v«»,
perceive: see .!*cH.sel.] The becoming aware of
being affected from without in sensation,
sensism (sen'sizm), ». [< seiise'^ + -ism.] In
jj/iiliis., same as .■ieiisiialism, 2.
sensist (sen'sist), n. [< sensed + -ist.] Same
as seiLtiitioiiiiUst, 1.
sensitive (sen'si-tiv), a. and n. [Early mod. E.
also seneitifc ; < OF. (and F.) .')eH.<iitif= Pr. sen-
si tin = Sp. Pg. It. srn.titiro, < ML. *.ien.iitii-us. <
L. sentirc, pp. .'.■ensus, perceive: see .«f«.v(l.] I.
II. 1. Of, pertaining to, or affecting the senses ;
depending on the senses.
The sensitive faculty may have a sensitive love of some
sensitive objects. Havimond.
All tile actions of the sem.itive appetite are in iiaiiifiiig
called passiniis, because the soul is agitated by tlieiii, and
becausi- the liody suffers through tliem and is seiisitily
altered. Dryden, olis. on Dufresnoy's Art of Painting.
2. Having sense, sensibility, or feeling : cajia-
ble of receiving impressions from external ob-
jects: often extended, figuratively, to various
inanimate objects.
Wee banc spoken sufllcietitly of trees, herbes, and frutes.
We wyll nowe therefore entreate of thynges sencitiue.
Peter Martyr (tr. in Eden's First Books on America, ed.
[Arber, p. 131).
When in the most sejun'tive condition, the tendril is ae.
tively circiunnutating, .so that it travels over a large area,
and there is considerable probability that it will come
into contact with some body around which it can twine.
Encyc. Brit., XI.X. 00.
3. Of keen sensibility: keenly susceptible of
external influences or imjiressions; easily and
acutely affected or moved by outward circum-
stances or impressions: as, a sensitive person,
sensitive
or a person of .lenniti it iiatmt': figuratively ex-
tentlod to inniiimate objects.
Shf was ttH) seimtiee to abuse aiul calumny. Macattlay.
\\\' are sfiisitice to tunlts in those we love, wliile coni-
mitting them oureelves as if liy chartered right.
Redman, \'ict. Poets, p. l:i7.
What is eommoiily called a neiisitiiv pei-s«.>ii is one whose
Bense-organs cannot gu on responding as the stinnilus in-
creases in strength, but become fatigued.
J. Sully, Outlines of Psychol., p. 145.
Specitlclilly — (a> In entmiu, noting paits of the surface of
the antenna; whit-li .oi-e peculiarly niodiHed and, it is sup-
IHJScil, subsei vient to some special sense. These surfaces ex-
hibit an ininiense number <)f microscopical pores, covered
with a very delicate transpai'ent membrane: they may be
generally dilfusetl over the joints or variously ai-ranged in
patches, the position of which has been used in theclassi-
tlcation of certain families of Coteuptera. (6) Susceptible
in a notable degree to hypnotism ; easily hypnotized or
mesmerized.
I borrow the term neimtitv, for mar.meto-physiological
reaction, from vegetable physiology, in which plants of
dellnite irritability . . . ai-e called nensitice.
Jteicheiibach, Dynamics (trans., 1851), p. 58.
(c) Noting a condition of feverish liability to fluctuation :
*aid of markets, securities, or commodities.
4. So delicately adjusted as to respond quickly
to very slight changes of condition : said of in-
struments, as a balance. — 5. Inchem. aud7;7io-
toij.. readily affected by the action of appro-
priate agents : as, iodized paper is sensitive to
tlie action of light. — 6t. Sensible; wise; ju-
dicious.
To Princes, therefore, counsaylonrs, rulers, gouernours,
and magistrates, as to the most intellectiue and sengiiiue
partes of the societie of men, hath God and nattu-e geuen
preeminence.
li. Eden (Kirst Books on America, ed. Arber, p. xl.).
Sensitive brier. See S-Arajii-in.— Sensitive cogni-
tion. .-*ir iv.;//,<7i.,„.— Sensitive fern, the fern Oiiocfea
y'iisi>nli.< : so called from the slight temlency of the seg-
ments of the fronds, after bcinu' detached and while wilt-
ing, to fold together. 1). C. KnUni, Ferns of North Amer-
ica. II. 19s. — Sensitive flames, Hames whicli are easily
atfected by sounds, being made to lengthen out orcontract,
or change their form in various ways. The most sensi-
tive Hanieis produced by burning gas issuing from a small
taper jet. Such a (lame will be affected by very small
noises, as the ticking of a watch held near it, or the clink-
ing of coins at a considerable distance. The gas must be
turned on so that the Hame is just at the point of tlarillg.
Sensitive Joint-vetch. See rt(cA. — Sensitive love,
pea, power. See the nouns.— Sensitive plant. See
^•:iufitivc-plant, =Syn. 2 and 3. Sentient, etc. See sengihle.
II. ». It. Something that feels; a sensorium.
— 2. A sensitive person; specifically, one who
is sensitive to mesmeric or hypnotic influences
iir experiments. See I., 3 (i).
For certain experiments it is much to be desired that
we should tind more seiufitives of every kind.
I'roc. Soc. Pgych. Research, H. 48.
First sensitivet [tr. Or. npCnov aifffliTToco*-], the common
^ense in the .Aristotelian use.
sensitively (sen'si-tiv-U), adt: In a sensitive
iiiaiiiier.
sensitiveness (sen'si-tiv-nes), «. The proper-
ty or character of being sensitive; especiall}',
tendency or disposition to be easily influenced
iir affected by external objects, events, or cir-
iiiinstanees: as, abnormal scHsid'renfs.s; the.scH-
sitivcness of a balance or some fine mechanism.
Parts of the body which lose all setigitiveness come to be
regarded as external things.
(;. T. Ladd, Physiol. Psychology, p. 401.
sensitive-plant (sen'si-tiv-plant). «. The trop-
ical and gi-eenhouse plant Minidsd piidica ; the
liumble-plant. it is mechanically irritable in a higher
degree than almost any other plant. The leaves are bi-
pinnate, the very numerous linear leaflets ranked on two
pairs of branches whicii are inserted close to the end of
the common petiole, thus appearing digitiite. At night
each leaf curves downward and the leaflets fold together,
and in the daytime a slight touch causes them to assume
the same position. It has purple flowers in heads on long
peduncles. It is widely diffused through the tropics, na-
tive at least in South" America and naturalized in the
southern United States. The name is extended to other
sensitive mimosas, as 3/. seiuntiva, which is irritable in a
less degree, and sometimes to the whole genus. — Bastard
sensitive-plant, .l-^acfn/ni'im^ne Americana, [West In-
dies. I - - Wild sensitive-plant, (a) Mimosa strigillosa of
the s.iutluTn border of the I'nited States. (6) Same as
sensitive pea (which see, under peal).
sensitivity (sen-si-tiv'i-ti), >i. [< scnuitire +
-ity.'] The state of being sensitive ; sensitive-
ness. Specifically — (a) In chem. and photog., the quality
of being readily affected by the action of appropriate
agents : as, the seimtivit)/ of silvered paper. More usual-
ly expressed by sentdtiveness. (&) In pkysiol., sensibility;
irritability, especially of the receptive organs, (c) In psy-
chol., acuteness of sense-discrimination; the difference of
sensations produced by any two fixed excitations of like
quality but different intensity.
If the sensitivity of women were superior to that of men,
the self-interest of merchants would lead to their being al-
ways employed [as pianoforte-tuners, wine- and tea-tasters,
wool-sorters, etc. ]. Gallon, Human Faculty, p. 30.
sensitization (sen"si-ti-za'shon), II. [< sensi-
tize + -tition.'] The act, process, or result of
sensitizing, or rendering: sensitive.
5495
After sensitization — which occupies from thirty to fifty
seconds — the plate is removed from the bath by raising
It first with a bent silver hook, and then seizing it by one
corner with the hand. SUver Sunlieaiil, p. 236.
sensitize (sen'si-ti/,), r. t. ; pret. and pp. sensi-
ti:rd, ppr. sensitiziiuj. [< sensit(ive) + -i:c.'\
To render sensitive; specifically, m photoq., to
render capable of being acted on by actinic
rays of light : as, sensitized paper, or a sensitized
plate. See sensitized paper, under jjoj^er.
It was as if the paper upon his desk was sensitized, tak-
ing photographs of nature around.
IT. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 5.
sensitizer (seu'si-ti-zer), n. One who or that
which sensitizes ; specifically, in photog., the
chemical agent or bath by which films or sub-
stances are rendered sensitive to light.
sensitometer (sen-si-tom'e-ter), «. [< sensi-
t{ire) + Gr. iihpm; measure.] An apparatus
or derice of any kind for testing or determin-
ing the degree of sensitiveness of photographic
films, emulsions, etc. ; also, loosely, the sensi-
tiveness of a plate (generally expressed in num-
liers) as indicated by a sensitometer.
sensitory (sen'si-to-ri), H. ; pi. .seHSi(ones (-riz).
[< sensed + -it-arij.'] Same as sensorium, 1.
sensivet (sen'siv), «. [< sensed + -ire.'] Pos-
sessing sense or feeling ; sensitive.
Shall seimve things be so sensless as to resist sense?
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, i.
The infection.
Which as a subtle vapour spreads itself
Confusedly tlirough every sejmre part.
B. Jon^fjn, Every Man in his Huraoiu-, ii. 1.
sensomotOT (sen'so-mo'tgr), a. [< L. sensits,
sense (see sensed), + motor, a mover: see mo-
tor.] Same as sensorimotor.
sensor (sen'sor), fl. [_<.Nh.*sciisorius: seeseii-
sory.] Sensory.
Various combinations of disturbances in the sensor tract
lead to the appropriate combinations of disturbances in
the motor tract. W. E. Clifford, Lectures, II. 108.
sensoria, ". Plural of sensorimn.
sensorial (sen-s6'ri-al), a. [< sensory or senso-
rHuiii) + -al.] Of or pertaining to the senso-
rium : as, sensorial power or effect ; also, of or
pertaining to sensation; sensory: opposed to
motor i(d: as. a sensorial nerv^e.
Sensorial images .are stable psychic facts ; we can hold
them still and look at them as long as we like.
W. Jarnes, Mind, IX. 14.
sensoridigestive (sen'so-ri-di-jes"tiv), a. [<
NL. *sensorins (see sensory) + E. digestive.]
Partaking of digestive functions and those of
touch or other senses, as the tongue of a ver-
tebrate animal, the maxilla; of insects, etc. A.
i'. Paekard.
sensorimotor (sen'so-ri-mo"tor), a. Sensory
and motor: pertaining both to sensation and
to motion. Also sensomotor.
We have seen good reason to believe that certain areas
of the cerebral cortex are especially connected with cer-
tain corresponding sensom-nioior activities.
G. T. Laid, Physiol. Psychology, p. 537.
Sensorimotor nerve, a mixed nerve, composed of both
sensory and motor fibers.
sensofiolum (sen-so-ri'o-lum),n.; -pi. sensoriola
(-la). [NL., dim. of LL. sensorium: see senso-
rium.] A little sensorium. See second extract
under sensorium.
sensorium (sen-so'ri-um), n. ; pi. sensoria, .sew-
sorinms (-a, -umz). [= F. sensorimn = Sp. Pg.
It. sensorio, < LL. sensorimn, the seat or organ
of sensation, < L. sensus, sense: see .sensel^. Cf.
,<!ensory.] 1. A supposed point in or part of the
brain where sensation resides or becomes mani-
fest; the so-called "seat of the soul"; hence,
the undetermined part of the nervous system in
which molecular aeti\'ity of certain kinds and
certain grades of intensity immediately causes
sensation ; loosely, the brain, or the brain and
spinal cord ; especially, the gray matter of these
organs, or any nervous ganglion regarded as a
center of sensation. Also sensory, sensitory.
The ringing of the bell, and the rap at the door, struck
likewise strong upon the sennorium of my Uncle Toby.
Sterne, Tristram Shandy, ii. 10.
The noblest and most exalted way of considering . . .
infinite space is that of Sir Isaac Newton, who calls it the
sensorium of the Godhead. Brutes and men have their
sensoriola, or little sensoriums, by which they apprehend
the presence, and perceive the actions, of a few objects
that lie contiguous to them. Addison, Spectator, No. 565.
2. In biol, the whole sensory apparatus of the
body, or physical mechanism of sensation, in-
eluding the skin and entire nervous system as
well as the special sense-organs ; all the parts,
organs, and tissues of the body which are capa-
ble of receiving or transmitting impressions
from without, in this sense, sensorium is correlated
with the other three principal apparatus, the motor, nu-
sensualist
tritive, and reproductive; and sensorium and motorium
are together contrasted, as the "aniniiU organ-system,"
with the nutritive and reproductive apparatus which
constitute the "vegetative organ-system."
sensorivolitional (seu'so-ri-vo-lish"on-al), a.
Pertainiug to sensation and volition, or volun-
tary motion: as, the sensorivolitional nervous
system.
sensory (sen'so-ri), a. and n. [< NL. *sensorius,
pertainiug to sense or sensation (cf. LL. senso-
rimn, neut., the seat or organ of sensation: see
sensorium), <.h. sensus, sejise: seesense^.] I, a.
1. Of or pertaining to the sensorium, in either
sense.— 2. Couvejing sensation, as a nerve;
pertaining to sensation; sensorial; giving rise
to sensation; sentient; sensitive: as, a. sensory
surface of the body — Sensory aphasia. See apha-
sia.— Sensory nerve, a nerve conveying sensory impulses,
or, more strictly, one composed exclusively of sensory
fibers : nearly equivalent to afferent nerve.
II, H.; pi. sciisories (-riz). 1. Same as senso-
rium, 1.
Is not the sensory of animals the place to which the
sensitive substance is present, and into which the sensi-
ble species of things are carried through the nerves of the
brain, that there they may be perceived by their imme-
diate presence to that substance? Newton, Opticks.
2t. An organ or a faculty of sense.
God, who made this sens&rie [the eye], did with the great-
est ease and at once see all that was don thro' the vast
universe. Evelyn, Diaiy, March 9, 1690.
Common sensory. See cmnmon.
sensual (sen'su-al), a. [= F. sensuel = Pr. Sp.
Pg. sensual = It. sensuale, < LL. sensualis, en-
dowed with feeling, sensual, < L. sensus, feeling,
sense: seesense^.] 1. Pertaining to, consisting
in, or affecting the senses or bodily organs of
perception ; relating to the senses or sensation ;
sensible.
Far as creation's ample range extends
The scale of sensual, mental pow'rs ascends.
Pope, Essay on Man, i. 208.
Scepticism commonly takes up the room left by defect
of imagination, and is the very quality of mind most
likely to seek for sensual proof of supersensual things.
Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 149.
2. Relating to or concerning the body, in dis-
tinction from the spirit; not spiritual or intel-
lectual; carnal; fleshly.
The greatest part of men are such as prefer . . . that
good which is sensual before whatsoever is most divine.
Hooker.
This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly,
sensual, devilish. Jas. iii. 15.
These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having
not the Spirit. Jude 19.
There is no Religion so purely spiritual, and abstracted
from common natural Ideas and sensual Happiness, as the
Christian. Houell, Letters, ii. 9.
3. Specifically, pertaining to or consisting in
the gratification of the senses, or the indul-
gence of appetite : as, sensual pleasures.
You will talk of the vulgar satisfaction of soliciting
happiness from sensual enjoyment only.
Goldsmith, Citizen of the "World, vL
4. Given to or characterized by the iudidgence
of appetite ; devoted to the pleasures of sense
and appetite; especially, voluptuous; lewd.
No small part of virtue consists in abstaining from that
in which sensual men place then- felicity. Bp. Atterbury,
5. In pliilos., asserting sensation to be the
only source of knowledge; pertaining, relat-
ing, or pecidiar to sensualism as a philosophi-
cal doctrine. — Sensual idea, an idea in the mind, as
distinguished from an idea in the brain, or material idea;
an idea which exists in the mind by virtue of a sensa-
tion. Also sensible idea.=SyR. Sensuous, Sensual. Car.
nal. Voluptuous, Sensuous has t.aken the not unfavorable
meanings connected with the use of the senses, and sen-
sual the unfavorable ones, implying degradation or gross-
ness ; hence we speak of sensuous perception or delight,
and of sensfm/ pleasures. Cflrna/, connected with the flesh,
gratifying the animal nature, sometimes is the same as
sensual, and sometimes, from its frequent use in the Bible,
especially conveys the idea of the sinfulness of the act,
character, etc. Voluptuous expresses the disposition to
gratify the nicer tastes in the pleasures of sense, and to
carry this gratification to softness or an elegant sensuality.
.\ voluiituous beauty is such as to excite this disposition in
him who sees it and to stimulate sexual desire.
sensualisation, sensualise. Seesensualization,
sensualize,
sensualism (sen'su-al-izm), n. [= F. sensiia-
lisine = Sp. Pg. seiisiialismo ; < sensual + -ism.]
1. A state of subjection to sensual feelings and
appetites; sensuality; especially, lewdness.
Tyrants, by the sale of human life.
Heap luxuries to their sensualism.
Shelley, Queen Mab, v.
2. In philos., the doctrine that the only source
of knowledge is sensation; sensationalism.
Also scnsism.
sensualist (sen'sii-al-ist), H. [= F. sensnaliste
= Sp. Pg. sensualista ; as sensual + -ist,] 1.
sensualist
A person piven to tlii' iiiilulKcncc of tho ap-
petites or senses ; one who places his chief liap-
piiiess in carnal pleasures.
Thoro tniisi lit- Rniiie nienniioss and blemish In thcbcniity
which the eetiMuali/t no soontT beliidiis thiin hf coveU.
ISuturr, Wliat will hf Do with it ? vli. 23.
The short inothud tb:it I'liito and oIIktr have proposed
(or deciding the issue Iietwecn tlie Diilosopher and tlie
Sensxialut U pal]):itily fallacious.
//. Sidyinck, Methods of Ethics, p. 12".
2. One who holds tho sensual theory in philoso-
phy; a sensationalist. Mso scn.suist,
sensualistic (sen'su-a-lis'tik), a. [< sensualist
+ -ic] 1. Upholding tho doctrine of sensual-
ism.— 2. Sensual.
sensuality (sen-su-arji-ti), n. [< OF. scnsuaUte,
V. sensualitr = P'r. seii.siialildt = Sp. scnsiialidad
= Pg. scnsualktdde = It. scnsiialita, < LL. seiisit-
filita{t-)s, capacity for sensation, sensibility,
ML. also sensuality, < sensualis, endowed with
feeling or sense : see sensual.] If. Sensual or
carnal nature or promptings ; carnality ; world-
liness.
A preat nnniber of people in divers piu-ts of this realm,
followiiip their own iteiufualitit, and living without know-
ledge and due fear of (iod. do wilfully and schisniatically
abstain and refuse to eotne to their own parish churches.
Act of Unifurmilij (16(il). (Trcncli.)
2. Unrestrained gratification of the bodily ap-
petites; free indulgence in carnal or sensual
pleasures.
Those paniper'd animals
That rage in savage seiisuatity.
Sliak., Much Ado, iv. 1. 02.
If some pagan nations deified netisiiatitit, this was simply
because tho deirtcation of the forces of nature, of which
the jiri tlitlr einTg>' is one of the most conspicuous, is among
the earliest ftnnis of religion, and long precedes the iden-
tiflcatii'ii ni the Deity with a moral ideal.
Lecky, Europ. Morals, I. 112.
sensualization (seu"su-al-i-za'shon), «. [<
sensualize + -ution.'] The act of sensualizing,
or the state of being sensualized. Also spelled
scnsualisation. Imp. Diet.
sensualize (sen'su-al-iz), v.; pret. and pp. seii-
suali-ed, ppr. seusudlizing. [< sensual + -i're.]
1. trans. To make sensual; debase by carnal
gratifications.
SeJisjialized by pleasure, like those who were changed
into brutes by Cu'ce. Pope.
II. t iiilraiis. To indulge the appetites.
First they visit the tavern, then the ordinary, then tlie
theatre, and end in the stews ; from wine to riot, from
that to plays, from them to harlots. . . . Here is a day
spent in an excellent method. If they were beasts, they
could not better sen«ualise. Rev. T. Adams, Works, I. 310.
Also spelled sensuaUse.
sensually (sen'sii-al-i), adv. In a sensual man-
ner.
sensualness (sen'su-al-nes), 11. Sensual char-
acter; sensuality. Sailey, 1727.
sensuism (sen'su-izm), ». [< L. sensus, sense,
+ -ism.] Same as sensualism, 2.
sensuist (sen'su-ist), n. [< L. .fcnsus, sense,
-I- -is!.] Same as sensualist, 2.
sensuosity (seu-su-os'i-ti), «. [< sensuous +
-ilil-] Sensuous character or tiuality. Imp.
Dirt.
sensuous (sen'su-us), a. [< L. sensus, sense,
+ -oH.s.] 1. Of, pertaining to, derived from,
or ministering to the senses ; connected with
sensible objects: as, sensuous pleasures.
To which [logic] poetry would be made subsequent, or,
indeed, rather precedent, as being less subtile and line,
but more simple, sensu(ms, and passionate.
Milton, Education.
To express in one word all that appertains to the per-
ception, considered as passive and merely recipient, I have
adopted from our elder classics the word iteiittuo^ts.
Colcridfje.
The agreeable and disagreeable feelings which come
through sensations of smell, taste, and touch are for the
most part sensumtn rather than strictly testhetic.
O. T. Ladd, Physiol. Psychology, p. 621.
2. Eoadily affected through the senses; alive to
the i)leasure to be received through the senses.
Too soft and sciufiutuit by nature to be exhilarated by the
conflict of modern opinions, he [Keats) found at once food
for his love of beauty and an opiate for his despondency
in the remote tales of Greek mythology. Quarterly lieu.
Sensuous cognition, cognition through the senses.—
Sensuous IndlstiuctnesB. See indistinctness, 2.=Syn.
1. Carnal, etc. See sensual.
sensuously (sen'sii-us-li), adr. In a sensuous
nianiier. Coleridye.
Sensuousness (sen'su-us-nes), n. Sensuous
charactfr or disposition.
The setwiiovstiess of all perception, and its inability to
supply us with the conception of an object.
E. Caird, Philos. of Kant, p. 323.
Sent^t, "• and «. An old, and historically more
correct, spelling of scent.
6496
sent-t, "• [ME. sent; an aphetic form of as-
sent.] Assent.
Alle the lordes of that lond lelll at o ttnl
Sent William to seie so as was bi-fallc.
William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.), I. 52.'i3.
sent''(sent). Preteritandpast participloof WHf/.
sent't. A Jliddle English contracted form of
scndilli. third person singular present indica-
tive of send.
sent''t, "■ An obsolete spelling of saint^.
sentence (sen'tens), H. [< ME. sentence, sen-
tens, scentence, i OF. (and F.) sentence = Pr.
sentcncia, sentcnsa = Sp. .seutencia = Pg. senten^'a
= It. scnten;:u, .'<cntenzia, < L. sententia, way of
thinking, opinion, sentiment, for "senlientia, <
sinticn{t-)s, ppr. of scntirc, feel, think: see sen-
tient, .scwift, scent.] 1. Way of thinking; opin-
ion; sentiment; judgment; decision.
When thow me hast geven an audience,
Therefter maistow telle alle thi sentence.
Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 546.
I have no great cause to look for other than the selfsame
portion and lot which your manner hath been hitherto
to lay on them that concur not in opinion and sentence
with you. Hooker, Ecclcs. I'olity, Pref., i. § 1.
5Iy sentence is that we trouble not thera which from
among the Gentiles arc turned to God. Acts xv. 19.
My aentence is for open war. Milton, P. L., ii. 51.
2. A saying; a maxim; an axiom.
Who fears a sentence or an old man's saw
Shall by a painted cloth be kept in awe.
Sliak., Lucrece, 1. 244.
Thou speakest sentences, old Bias.
B. Jonson, Poetaster, i. 1.
3. A verdict, judgment, decision, or decree ;
specifically, in lair, a definitive judgment pro-
nounced by a court or judge upon a criminal ;
a judicial decision publicly and officially de-
clared in a criminal prosecution, in technical
language sentence is used only for the declaration of judg-
ment against one convicted of a crime or in maritime
causes. In civil cases the decision of a court is called a
judgment or a decree. In criminal cases sentence is a judg-
ment pronounced ; doom.
Than the archebisshop yaf the scentence full dolerouse,
and cursed of god and with all his power alle tho that in
the londe dide eny forfet, or were a-gein the kyllge Arthur.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 116.
But it is to be observ'd that in Egypt many causes are
carried before leading men, who absolutely decide, even
against the sentence of the magistrate.
Pococke, Description of the East, I. 171.
4. Ingram., a form of words having grammati-
cal completeness ; a number of words consti-
tuting a whole, as the expression of a state-
ment, inquiry, or command; a combination of
subject and predicate. A sentence is either assertive,
as he is good; or interrogative, as is he good? or impera-
tive, as be good! Sentences are also classed as simple,
compound, or complex: simple, if divisible into a single
subject and a single predicate; eompovnd, if containing
more than one subject or predicate or botli ; and complex,
if including a subordinate sentence or clause : as, he who
is good is happy; I like what you like; he goes when I
come. Sentences are further classed as independent and
as dependent or subordinate (the latter being more often
called a clause than a sentence) ; a dependent sentence is
one which enters with the value of a single part of speech
— either noun or adjective or adverb — into the structui'e
of another sentence.
5t. Sense; meaning.
I am nat textuel ;
I take but the sentens, trusteth wel.
Chaucer, Prol. to Parson's Tale, 1. .'iS.
Go, litel bille, bareyn of eloquence.
Pray yonge children that the slial see or reede,
Thoughe thow be compendious of se7itfnce,
Of thi clauses for to taken heede.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S,), p. S2.
Now to the discours it selfe, voluble anough, and full
of sentence, but that, for the most ii;iit, riflicr specious
rather then solid, or to his cause nothing pertinent.
Miltnu, 1-^ikunoklastes, iv.
6t. Substance; matter; contents.
Tales of best sentence and most solas
Chancer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., I. 798. ■
7. In music, a complete idea, usually consist-
ing of two or four phrases. The term is used some-
what variously as to length, but it always applies to a di-
vision that is conijilete and satisfactory in itself. — Book
Of the Sentences, one of the four Books of Sentences,
or dicta of tile ctnircb fathers, compiled by Peter Lombard
("Master of the ScTitences") in the twelfth century, or
the whole collection of four books. This formed the
great text-book of theology in the middle ages ; and most
of the treatises on scholasticism during that period are in
the form of finest ions following the divisions of this work.
— Cumulative sentence, i^w rumiilaiiiv.- Loose sen-
tence, a sentence su constructed as to be gramniatically
comiiU-te at one or ntore points before its end. — Master
Of the Sentences. Sec »m.s-fcrl, and Hook o/Ihe .'^'entenees
(aliovi).-- Sentence arbitrale, in French late, award-—
To serve a sentence. See servei.
sentence (sen'tens), r. (. ; pret. and pp. sen-
tenced, ppr. .•icntrncing. [< OF. (and F.) scntcn-
cicr = Pr. Sp. Pg. scntcnciar = It. scntrn:iarc,
< ML. sententiare, pronounce judgment or seu-
sententions
fence upon, judge, deeiilc. assent, < L. .tententia,
opinion, judgment, sentence: see sentence, «.]
1 . To i)ass or pronounce sentence or judgment
on; condemn; doom to punishment.
Nature herself iasenlrncrd in your doom.
Drgden, Aurcngzche, Hi. 1.
Dredge ami his two collier compaidons were sentenced to
a year's imprisonment with hard labor, and the more en-
lightened prisoner, » ho stole the Debarrys' plate, to trans-
I>ort;ition for life. George Eliot, Felix llolt, xlvi.
Thirty-six children, between the ages of nine and six-
teen, were sentenced to be scourged with rods on the iialms
of their hands once a week for a year.
Lowell, Among my books, Ist ser., p. 105.
2t. To pronounce as judgment; express as a
decision or determination ; decree.
Let them . . .
Enforce the present execution
( >f what we chance to sentetue.
A7io*.,Cor.,iiL3. 22.
One example of iusticc is admirable, which he sentenced
on the Gouemour of Casbin, conuict of many extortions,
briberies, and other crimes. Purchas, I*ilgrimage, p. 3S7.
3t. To express in a short, energetic, senten-
tious manner.
I/ct me he.ar one wise man sentenee it, rather than twenty
fools, garrulous in their lengthened tattle.
Feltham, Resolves, i. 98.
sentencer (sen'ten-ser), «. [< OF. sentencier,
sentcnchier, < ML. sententiarius, one who passes
sentence, < L. sententia, sentence : see .sentence,]
One who pronounces sentence ; a judge.
lie who can make the best and most differences of things
by reasonable and wittie distinction is to be the fittest
iudge or sentencer of [decency],
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 220.
Haruth and Maruth went,
I'he chosen senteneers ; they fairly heard
The appeals of men to their triliunal brought.
And rightfully decided. Sontliey, Thalaba, iv. 9.
sentential (sen-ten'shal), a. [< L. sententialis,
in the form of a sentence, < sententia, a sen-
tence: see se«teHce.] 1+. Authoritatively bind-
ing or decisive.
There is no doubt but our pardon, or constituted justi-
fication in covenant title, is a virtual, sentential justitica-
tion. Baxter, Life of Faith, iii. 8.
2. Of or pertaining to a sentence, or series of
words having grammatical comjileteness: as,
a s< ntcntiiil pause; sentential analysis.
sententially (sen-ten'shal-i), adr. 1. By way
of sentence; judicially ; decisively.
We sententially and definitively by this present ^v]'iting
judge, declare, and condemn the said Sir .(ohn Oldcastle,
Knight, and Lord Cobham, for a most i)crnieious and ile-
testable heretic. Bp. Bale, .Select Works, p. 42.
2. In or l.)v sentences.
sententiarian (sen-ten-shi-a'ri-an), n. [< sen-
li'iitiari/ + -II n.] A commentator ujiou Peter
Lombard (twelfth century), who brought all
the doctrines of faith into a philosojjhical sys-
tem in his four Books of Sentences, or opinions
of the fathers.
sententiary (sen-ten'shi-a-ri). «.; pi. senten-
iiiiriis (-riz). [< ML. sententiarius, one who
]iasses sentence, one who writes sentences,
also one who lectui'ed upon the IMier Scnienti-
aruni, or Book of Sentences, of Peter Lombard,
< h.sen tcntia, a sentence, precept : see sen tence.]
Same as *T«'c«h'«W«H. — Sententlary bachelors.
See bachelor. 2.
sententiosityt (sen-ten-shi-os'i-ti), «■ [< -'cm-
Icnliuus + -ill/.] Sententiousness.
Vulgarprecepts in morality, carrying with them nothing
above the line, or beyond the extemporary sententiosilyot
common conceits with us. Sir T. Brouiie, Vulg. Eit., i. G.
sententious (sen-ten'shus), a. [< ME. .•<enten-
ci/owsc, < OF. scnicntieiir, seniencicui; F. .senirn-
cirux = Sp. Pg. .scntcncioso = It. .•irnlendosn, <
L. .scntentiosus, full of meaning, pithy, senten-
tious, < sententia, opinion, ju-ecept, sentence:
see sentence.] 1. Full of pithy setitences or
sayings ; pithy ; terse : as, a sententious style or '
discourse; .<^cntcnti<ius truth.
Your third sort serues as well th" care as the conceit,
and iiKiy be ndled sententiovs figures, because not only
they iirnperly aiti>erteine to full sentences for bewtifying
them with a currant lV pleasant numerositie, but also
giviing them etficacie.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 133.
2. Given to the use of pithy or axiomatic say-
ings or sentences.
How he apes his sire !
Ambitiously i'cnf^n^'owA' .' Addison, Tato, i. 2,
He was too sententious a person to waste words on mere
salutation. Scott, Kenilworth, xii.
3t. Same as sentential, 2.
The making of figures bciTig tedious. ;uid rt'(|uiringmuch
room, put men first upon ctmlrartiTi;.' tlieni; as by the
most ancient Egyptian mominieiifs it ajiju'iirs they did;
next, instead of sententiovs marks, to think of verbal, such
as the Chinese still retjiin. N. Grew, c'osniologia Sacra.
= Syil. 1, Laconic, pointed, compact.
sententiously
sententiously (si'ii-ton'shus-li), a<h: In a sen-
tentimis inanuer; iu short, expressive periods;
with striking brevity.
The poets innke Fame ii monster ; tliey describe her in
part lliiely mut eleRiuitly. ami in piu-t sruvely and senteii-
Iwttiii;/. Biu-un^ tVajjment of an Essay on Fame (ed. 1S87).
sententiousness (sen-teu'shus-nes), n. The
quality of being sententious or short and ener-
getic in expression; pithiness of sentences;
brevity of expression combined with strength.
That curious folio of secret history, and brilliant sen-
tentuiu.^-iif.'iji, and witty pedantry, the Life of Ai'chbishop
Williams by llishop Hacket
1. D'lsraeli, Amen, of Lit., II. 330.
senteryt, ". An obsolete form of sentry'^. Mil-
UiH.
sentience (seu'shi-ens), n. [< sentien(t) + -ce.]
Sentient character or state; the facility of
sense; feeling; consciousness.
This opinion, in its general form, was that of the senti-
etice of all vegetable things. Poe, Tales, I. 301.
Since, therefore, life can find its necessary mobility in
matter, can it not also actiuire its necessary w/itievw:*? from
the same source? yiiieteenth Cenlur//, XX. 346.
If the term sentience be employed as preferable to con-
sciousness, it nmst lie understood as efjuivalent to con-
sciousness in the bromler sense of the latter word.
G. T. Ladd, Physiol. Psychology, Int., p. 3.
sentiency (scn'slii-en-si), ». [As sentience (see
-cij).'] Same as sentience.
There are substances which, when added to- the blood,
render mntiency less vivid.
//. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 42.
sentient (sen'shi-ent), o. and n. [= F. sentant
= Sp. sencientc = tg. sens-iente = It. scnticnte, <
L. .■<enticn(t-).i, ppr. of senti re, feel, perceive: see
seent, sense^.] I. a. 1. Capable of sensation
or of sense-perception; having the power of
feeling.
The series of facts l>y which Socrates manifested himself
to mankind, and the series of mental states which consti-
tuted his genttent existence, went on simultaneously with
the series of facts known by tlie name of the Pel4)p()nne-
Bian war. J. S. Mill, Logic, I. v. § 6.
IIow the happiness of any part of the sentient creation
would be in any respect diminished if, for example, chil-
dren cut their teeth without jiain. we cannot understand.
MacaiUatf, Sadler's Ref. Refuted.
2. Characterized by the exercise of sense or
sense-perception.
A netUient and rational life without any self-interest in
the examination of its own permanent characteristics,
and of the grounds upon which it rests, would be an ab-
surdity. Q. T. Ladd, Physiol. Psychology, p. 586.
3. In jilii/sioj., noting those parts which on
stimulation give rise to sensation Sentient
soul. See ^■"«^. = Syn, 1. Sensitive, etc Seeseimhle.
II. «. The mind as capable of feeling.
If the nentii'jit be can-ied, "passibus rcquis," with the
body, wliose motion it would observe, supposing it regu-
lar, the remove is insensible. Olanville, Seep. Sci.
sentiently (sen'shi-ent-li), a<tr. In a sentient
or ]ien.M'|itive manner,
sentiment (sen'ti-meut), n. [< ME. sentement,
< OF. sentement, seii'tinient, F. sentiment = Pr.
sentiment = Sp. sentimicnto = Pg. It. sentimento,
< ML. sentimenlnm, feeling, affection, senti-
ment, opinion, < L. sentire, feel, perceive: see
sensed, scent.^ If. Feeling; sensation; senti-
ence; life.
She colde was and withouten senteimnte.
For oght he woot, for breth ne felt he non.
Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 1177.
2. Higher feeling; emotion, (a) In psychd., an
emotional judgment; also, the faculty for a special emo-
tion.
I am apt to suspect . . . tliat reason and sentiment con-
cur in almost all moral determin.ations and conclusions.
Hume, Prin. of Morals, § 1.
We speak of sentiments of respect, of esteem, of grati-
tude : but I never heard the pain of the gout, or any other
mere feeling, called a 8enti)nent.
Iteid, Active Powers, v. 7.
The mental or internal feelings— the sentiments— may
be divided into contemplative and practical. The fomier
are the concomitants of our cognitive powers, the latter
of our powers of conation. SirW. Haynilton, Metaph., xlv.
SeiUiment is nothing but thought blended with feeling ;
thought made affectionate, sympathetic, moral.
J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 236.
But immediately that the proper stimuli bring them
into action there will be a certain pleasure from the mor.'U
exercise, as there is from the exercise of other functions ;
and that pleasure is naturally felt as moral sentiment.
Maudsleti, Body and Will, p. 172.
Hume seems to have perceived in belief something more
than the mere operation of ideas. He speaks frequently
of this phenomenon as a sentiment, and he appears to have
regarded it as an ultimate tact, though governed by the
conditions of associatii>n and habit.
J. Sully, Sensation and Intuition, p. 75.
(6) Sensibility, or a tendency to make emotional judg-
ments ; tender susceptibility.
5-197
Inasmuch as religion and law and the whole social or-
der of civilized society, to say nothing of literature and
art, are so founded on sentiment that they would all go to
pieces without it, it is a word not to be used too lightly in
passing judgment, as if it were an element to be thrown
out or treated with small consideration.
O. W. Holmes, Poet at Breakfast-Table.
3. Exhibition or manifestation of feeling or
sensibility, as in literature, art, or music; a
literary or artistic expression of a refined or
delicate feeling or fancy.
Sentiment is intellectualized emotion, emotion precipi-
tated, as it were, in pretty crystals by the fancy.
Lowell, Among my Books, 1st sen, p. 365.
The grace and sentiment of French design [mediev.al
painting) are often ex(iui8ite, but are less constant than
in the work of the early Italian painters.
C. H. Moore, Gothic Architectui'e, p. 300.
4. Thought; opinion; notion; judgment; the
decision of the mind formed by deliberation or
reflection: as, to express one's sentiments on a
subject.
On questions of feeling, taste, observation, or report, we
define our sentiments. On questions of science, argument,
or metaphysical abstraction, we detine our opinions.
William Taylor, English Synonyms Discriminated (1850).
It has always been a sentiment of mine that to propa-
sentinel
Eschew political sentimentatistn.
Disraeli, Coningsby, iv. 15.
In German sentiment, which runs over so easily into
sentim^ntalism, a foreigner cannot help being struck with
a certain incongruousness.
Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 206.
sentimentalist (sen-ti-men'tal-ist), u. [< sen-
timental + -ist.'\ One who is guided by mere
sentiment; a sentimental person; iu a better
sense, one who regards sentiment as more im-
portant than reason, or permits it to predomi-
nate over reason.
For Burke was himself also, in the subtler sense of the
word, a sentimentalist — that is, a man who took what
would now be called an ajsthetic view of morals and poli-
tics. Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. H^o.
sentimentality (sen"ti-men-tal'i-ti), n. [< scn-
tiinentdl + -iti/.~\ The quality of being senti-
mental ; affectation of fine or tender feeling or
exquisite sensibility; sentimentalism.
The false pity and sentimentality of many modern ladies.
T. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry, II. 201.
They held many aversions, too, in common, and could
have the comfort of laughing together over works of false
sentimentality and pompous pretension.
Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, xii.
gate a malicious truth wantonly is more despicable than sentimentalize (sen-ti-men'tal-iz), v.; pret.
„„.f..t ci-._.j_.. £._»._.,,<_- o_._.i., .. ., ^^^^^ ^^^ sentime\itali:eit, jipr. sentimentalizing.
to falsify from revenge. Sheridan, SchooHor Scandal, ii. 2.
5. The sense, thought, or opinion contained in
words, but considered as distinct from them: as,
we may like the sentiment v'hftn we dislike the
language. Hence — 6. A thought expressed in
striking words; especially, a sentence expres-
sive of some particularly important or agree-
able thought, or of a wish or desire; in par-
ticular, a toast, often couched in proverbial
or epigrammatic language.
Come, Mr. Premium, I'll give you a sentiment; here's
success to usury ! Slmridan, School for Scandal, iii. 3.
This charming^enft-mertf, recommended as much by sense
as novelty, gave Catherine a most pleasing remembrance
of all the heroines of her acquaintance.
Jane Austen, Northanger Abbey, xv.
7. pi. In phren., the second division of the moral
or affective faculties of the mind, the first be-
ing termed prropensities. See phrenology. — Sf.
Taste ; quality.
[< sentimental + -ize.'i I. intrans. To indulge
in sentiment ; talk sentiment ; play the senti-
mentalist.
And so they reproach and torment themselves, and re-
fine and sentimentalize, till gratitudebecomes burdensome,
. . . and the very idea of a benefactor odious.
Jl/iss Bdgeworth, Emilie de C'oulanges.
II. trans. To render sentimental ; give a sen-
timental character to.
The adapters . . . seJitiin-entaZi^e the character of Lydia,
and almost humanize the hero.
Athenaeum,, No. 3284, p. 457.
Also spelled sentimentalise.
sentimentalizer (sen-ti-men'tal-i-zer), h. One
who sentimentalizes. Also spelled scntimen-
taliscr.
A preacher-up of Nature, we now and then detect under
the surly and stoic garb [of Thoreau] something of the
sophist and the sentimentalizer.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 203.
Other Trees there ben also, that beren Wyn of noble sen-
trment. Mnwli'rillc, Travels, p. 189. sentimentally (sen-ti-men'tal-l), adv. In a
Practical sentiments. Hee pniriirul. = Syn. 2-i. Senti- sentimental manner; as regards sentiment ; to-
ment, TlumijM. Feelimi. Scnitincnt lias a peculiar place ward or in reference to sentiment : as, to be
betwecTi ihvwjM and /,rf,„,, in which it also approaches gentimentallii inclined; to speak sentimentally.
the meaning of j»»-;/((**i>;('- It is more than that /ceant/ .. ,^ •',,. , r/ r\i^ j,-.... t? o«. .*;.,.,
which is sensation or emotion, by containing more of Sentinet (sen'tin), n. [< OF. sentine, F. sentrne
thownht and by being more lofty, while it contains too
much/eeliny to be merely thourjht, and it has large influ-
ence over tile will : for example, the sentiment of patriot-
ism ; the sentiment of honor; the world is ruled liy sntti-
ment. The thought in a sentiment is often that of duty,
and is penetrated and exalted hy feeling.
sentimental (sen-ti-men'tal), a. [= F. senti-
= Pr. Sp. Pg. It. senfina, < L. sentina, water in
the hold of a ship, bilge-water.] A place into
which dregs, dirt, etc., are thrown; a sink.
I can say grossly . . . the devil to be a stinking sentine
of all vices, a foul filthy channel of all mischiefs.
Latimer, Sermons (Parker Soc), p. 42.
menial = Sp. Pg. sentimental = It. sentimentale sentinel (sen'ti-nel), n. and a. [Formerly also
sentineU,eeniinel,centinetl.ecntiinell; =Mi).scn-
tinelle = Sp. ceiitinela = Pg. scntinella = It. sen-
= D. sentimenteel = G. Sw. Dan. sentimental ;
as sentiment + -al.'\ 1. Swayed, or apt to be
swayed, by sentiment; of a tender and suscep-
tible heart ; mawkishly tender or susceptible :
as, a sentimental person. This quality was highly
valued about the third quarter of the eighteenth century,
but later was regarded almost with disgust. Hence the
word at one time bore a favorable, at a later time an unfa-
vorable implication.
A sentimental mind is rather prone to overwrought feel-
ing and exaggerated tenderness. Whately.
Some of the most soittwKJita! writers, such as Sterne (and
Byron), seem to have had then- capacities of tenderness ex-
cited only by ideal objects, and to have been very hard-
he,arted towards real persons.
A. Bain, Emotions and Will, p. 208.
2. Containing or chai'aeterized by sentiment ;
appealing to the feelings rather than to reason :
as, a sentimental song; sentimental works.
I have something else for you, which I am fabricating at
a gi-eatrate, and that is my Snill menial .Tourney, which
shall make you cry as much as it lias iiltected me, or I will
give up the business of sentinicnttd writing, and write to
the body. Sterne, Letters, cxiil.
Perhaps there is no less danger in works called sentimen-
tal They attack the heart more successfully because
more cautiously. V. Emx, Essays, No. 171.
=Syn. Ramaidie, Sentimental (see romantic), hysterical,
gushing, etc. (in style)-
sentimentalise, sentimentaliser. bee senti-
mentalize, sentinie7italizcr.
sentimentalism (sen-ti-men'tal-izm), «. [<
sentimental + -ism.] Tendency to be swayed by
sentiment; affected sensibility or sentiment;
tinella, a sentinel, < OF. sentinelle, F. sentinelle,
a sentinel, a watch, a sense transferred from
the earlier meaning ' a watching at a particu-
lar post,' not given by Cotgi'ave, but apparent
from KiUan's def. (MD. '•sentinelle, excubise,
■vigilise, primas excubiis, excubitor exstans, sta-
tic, stationes"— Kllian, Appendix), and from
the phrase lever de .sentinelle, relieve from sen-
tinel's duty, lit. 'take from his beat,' sentinelle
being originally, it appears, the post itself, a
sentinel's beat," the same as sentinelle, a path,
a little path, dim., like the equiv. sentelle, a
little path, of OF. sente, a path (cf. OF. sente-
ret, a little path, dim. of .senlier, F. sentier, a
path, < ML. semitarins, a path), < L. semita, a
path, foot-path, by-path, prob. < se-, apart, -I-
meare(-^ mi),go: seemeatn.i. This view agrees
with a similar explanation of .lentry'^, q. v.] I.
n. If. Watch or guard kept by a soldier sta-
tioned for the purpose at a particular place.
Counsellors are not commonly so united but that one
counsellor keepeth sentinel over another.
Bacon, Counsel (ed. 1887).
•Vpon the verge of the Riuer there are fine houses,
wherein Hue the honester sort of people, as Farmers in
England, and they keepe continnall eentinelt for the
townes securitie. . ,,,,,,
Quoted in Capt. John Smiths Works, II. 12.
2. A soldier stationed as a guard, either to
challenge persons drawing near and to allow
^awkish susceptibility ; specifically, the phi- to pass only those who give a watchword, and,
losophv of Eousseau and others, which gave jq the absence of this, to resist them and give
great -weight to the impulses of a suseeptible an alarm, or for display or ceremony only,
heart. The French revolution, with its terror, was re- j y,.^ eniploy'd in piissing to and fro,
carded as in some measure the consequence of this phi- About relieving of the sentinels.
losophv which thenceforward fell more and more into con- Sliah, 1 Hen. VI., ii. 1. 70.
tempt. At present, the fact that it was a deliberately d^^ g A sentinel-crab.
"St^t^^^^i^^^^^^X?^^^^^ n- «• Acting as a sentinel, watching.
sentinel
Our hugles sanK truce, for tlu' iilKlitrloiid hail lowered.
And the gentinti stars set their watch in the sicy,
Campbell, Soldier's Dream.
sentinel (»i'ii'ti-nol), c t.\ pret. and pp. sciiti-
lulnl or stiiliiulhd. ppr. Kcntini limi or .■iciiliiifl-
liiiij. [< ftiiliiicl, II.] 1. To watch over a.s a
sentinel.
All the powers
That gentintl just thrones double their guards
About your sacred excellence.
Ford, Lover's Melancholy, 11. 1.
2. To fiirnisli with a sentinel or sentinels;
place under the guard of sentinels. H. I'ollok.
rKare.l
sentinel-crab (seu'ti-nel-krab), ». A crab of
the Indian Ueean, I'odophtlialmwi rigil; a sen
5498
sepal
UjKil) < Ij. stiiar, .sc]iaratc, illlTei-eiit : see nrpa-
rule. rf. ML. .scjialis, a (Inliious form, nude-
lined, itppar. an error foi' xi/iiiriilix, several: see
.tcicnil. The f erni wjis ])r<>]">sed liv Necker, and
adopted liy .\. P. dc Caiidcille and' all later bot-
anists.] In hoi., a ealvx-ieaf ; one of the indi-
vidual leaves or parts that make up the calyx,
or outer eiivle of lloral envelops. See calyx,
cut in i)reeedintr eolunm. and cuts under aiili-
scjiiilou.i and dimtrniia.
The term nepal was deviseil hy Xeckar to express each
of the divisions of the calyx.
W'hrmll, I'hilos. Inductive Sciences, I., p. xciv.
tinel : so called from the remarkable length of sepaled (sep'ald or se'pald), ii. [< .lepul + -«/-'.]
separation
1 (.sep'al or se'pnl), ii. [= F. si-pale, < XL. separate (sep'a-rati, ,i. and n. [< L. nennrntui,
liim,^ formed (alter the analogy of jutul, j.p. „( s,j„ir(iyr, si'iiarale: see .irimnili; r.j l'
"• 1. l>ivided from the rest; disjoined; dis-
connected: used of things that have been united
or associated.
sailh
li. 17.
the eye-stalks,
sentisection (sen-ti-sek'shon), ». [< L. .«en?i>f,
IVel, + .s(rfio(«-), cutting'.'] Painful vivisec-
tion ; the dissection of living animals without
recourse to anesthetics or other means of pre-
venting pain: opposed to callisectioH. li. C.
u;i,l,r. [Kare.]
sentoree, «. See sundoree.
sentry' (seu'tri), «. and a. [Formerly also coi-
Irij, earlier seiilric and in fuller form seiileri/,
prob. a transferred use of OF. .seiiteret, a path sepalous (s<>p'a-his); i/. f<
(in the same manner as xeiitinclle, a sentinel, laling to or having sepals.
from acntiiulU; a path), .initrrrt being dim. of separability (sep"a-ra-bil'i-ti)
sentier (It. .tentiero), a path, < ML. seiiiitariiis '■ ' ■ • ' •'
In hoi., provided with sepals,
sepaline (sep'a-lin), a. [< sepal + -(iicl.] In
hot., relating to a sepal or sepals; having the
nature of a sepal.
sepalody iscp'a-lo-di), «. [< sepal + -ode, a
form of -old, + -i/S.] In bot., metamorphosis
or change of petals or other organs into sepals
or sepaloid organs,
sepaloid (sejj'a-loid), rt. [< .lepal + -oiil.'] Like
a sepal, or distinct part of a calyx.
rpiil + -fiH.s-.] Re-
path, < L. .w;Mi7rt, a path : see nentinel.'] I. «.;
pi. sentries (triz). If. A place of watch; a
watch-tower. [Rare.]
Gucrile, ... a seiitry or watch-tower. Cotffrave.
2. Watch; guard: same as scHfijic/, 1.
What strength, what art can then
Snffice, or what evasion bear him safe
Through the strict senterim ami stations thieis
■ Of angels watching round ■; Miltim, I'. L., ii. iV2.
Thou, whose nature cannot sleep.
O'er my temples sentry keep.
.Sir T. Bromie, Religio Medici, ii. § 12.
3. One stationed as a guard : same &s sentinel, 1.
— Sentry go, originally, the call made to announce the
time of changing the watch ; hence, by loose colloquial
extension, any active military duty.
II. ((. .\cting as a sentry ; watching,
sentry'-t, ». Same as centn/^, eentcr".
Pleasure is but like sentries, or wooden frames set un-
der arches till they be strong hy their own weight and
consolidation to stand alone.
Jer. Taiilor, Apples of Sodom. (Latham.)
sentry-board (sen'tri-bord), w. A platform
outside the gangway of a ship for a sentry to
stand upon.
sentry-box (sen'tri-boks), «. A kind of box
or booth intended to give shelter to a sentinel separata, ". Plural of separatum.
. . [< L. scpa-
rabilis, admitting of separation, < .separare,
separate: see separate.] The property of be-
ing separable, or of admitting separation or
disunion; divisibilitv. (tlanville.
separable (sep'a-ra-bl). a. [< OF. scparahle, F.
scpanilile = Sp. separahh= Pg. separarel = It.
separiihilc, < L. .sejiarahilis, that can be sepa-
rated, < .sf;)nrrtr(', separate: see separate.] 1.
Capable of being separated, disjoined, or dis-
tinited: as, the scparahle parts of plants; quali-
ties not .feparahlc from the substance in which
they exist.
We can separate in imagination any two ideas which
have been combined: for what is distinguishable is sepa-
rable. Ledie Stephen, Eng. Thought, i. § 51.
2t. Separative.
In our two loves thei-e is but one respect,
Though in our lives a separable spite.
Shak., Soimets, xxxvi.
separableness (sep'a-ra-bl-nes), n. The char-
acter or property of being separable; separa-
bility.
Trials permit me not to doubt of the separableness of a
yellow tincture from gold. Boyle.
separably (sep'a-ra-bli), (((/(■. In a separable
manner.
in l)ad weather.
sentuaryt, sentwaryt, ». Middle English forms
of stnietiKiri/.
senveyt, senviet, "• See senvy.
senvyt, "• [Karly mod. E. scnvye, senvie; < ME.
senrey, < OF. .scnerc = It. senape, senapa = AS.
senep, seiiap = OFlem. sennep = OHG. senaf,
MHG. .relief, sen/, G. sciif= Sw. senap = Daii.
senei), .sennep, < L. sinajii, also sinajie, sinapis
= Groth. sinap, < Gr. aivam, also aivr/ivi, aivairv,
aivi/Tvv, aivr/nvg, in Attic vairv, mustard: see
sinapis.] Mustard; mustard-seed.
Senvey lete sowe it nowe, and cool sede bothe.
And when the list, weelwrought fatte lande thai love.
I'aUadius, Husboiidrie (E. E. T. .S.), p. 83.
Senvie ... is of a most biting and stinging last, of a
flerie effect, but mithe-
lesse very good and
wholsom for man's
bodie.
Holland, tr. of Pliny,
Ixix. 8. (Davies.)
Senza (sen'tsij),
prep. [< It. senza,
without: seesfl«,s.]
In music, without:
as, sen.:(t sordino or
.sorf?(«/, without the
mute (in violin-
playing), or with-
out dampers (in
pianoforte-play-
ing) ; senza tempo,
without strict
rhj-thm or time ;
senza oryano, with-
out organ, etc. Ab-
breviated S.
Sep. An abbrevia-
tion used by bo-
tanical writers for
sepal.
HotTOS of Sepals.
o, flower of Callhit faliistris, show-
ing the petaloid sepals s; b, one o( the
sepals, on larger scale; c, flower of
Ctrastium nttlatti, seen from below :
s, one of the sepals; d, calyx of thi-
same, showint; the five free sepals
separate (sep'a-rat), r. ; pret. and pp. separated,
ppr. scpanilinij. [< L. separatiis, jip. of scpa-
rarc (> It. scparnrc = Sp. Pg. .scparar = Pr. sepa-
rar, sebrar = F. sejjarer and serrer (> E. serer) ),
separate (cf. sejiar, separate, different), < se-,
apart, -f- parare, provide, arrange : see sc- and
parei^. Cf. .serer.] I. trans. 1. To sever the
connection or association of; disunite or dis-
connect in any way; sever.
Separate thyself, I pray thee, from me. fien. xiii. 9.
They ought from false the truth to separate.
Error from Faith, and Cockle from the Wheat.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 7.
In the darkness and confusion, the bands of these com-
manders became separated from each other.
Irving, Granada, p. 95.
I think it impossible to separate the interests and edu-
cation of the sexes. Improve and refine the men, and you
do the same by the women, whether you will or no.
Ejiierson, Woman.
2. To divide, place, or keep apart ; cut off, as
by an intervening space or body ; occupy the
space between: as, the Atlantic separates Eu-
rope from America.
We are separated from it by a circumvallation of laws
of God and man. Jir. Tai/lor, Wmks (ed. ISSR), 1. Tie. ,. -
o.,«.,,„4...i «-™ « • ■ ■ .1 schismatic. [Rare.] Imp. Diet.
separated flowers, flowers in which the sexes are scpa- _„___.+,•„„ j,-„i, / / - ^- i- i \ t
rated; diclinous flowers. =Syn.l. To disjoin, disconnect, separating-dlSK (sep a-ra-ting-disk), n. In
detach, disengage, sunder, cleave, distinguish, isolate.— dentistry, an emery-wheel used with a dental
2. To dissociate. engine for cutting'a space between teeth.
II. iiitrans. 1. To part; be or become dis- separating-funnel (sep'a-ra-ting-fun'el), «.
united or disconnected; withtiraw from one an- t>ee t'linml.
separating-sieve (sej/a-ra-tiug-siv), n. In i/un-
jiiiinli r-miniiif., ;i compound sieve by which the
gniiiis ;ire sorted relatively to size.
separating-weir (sep'a-ra-ting-wer), n. A weir
which iiermits the water to flow off in case of
flood, lint niiderordinary circumstances collects
it in a channel along the face of the weir.
Separating separation (sep-a-ra'shon), n. [< OF. separa-
Come out from among them, and be ye separaU
the Lord. ._» ^^Qf^
-Nothing doth more alienate mens affections than with
drawing from each other into sejtarate t'ongregatinns.
.SlUlinijiteel, Sermons, li. vi.
2. Specifii'ally, disunited from the body; in-
corporeal: as, the .leparalr state of souLsI
Whatever ideas the ntiiid can receive and eontemiilate
without the help of the lunly it is rea.-unable to conclude
it can retain without the help of the body t<K); or else the
soul, or any separate spirit, will have but little advantage
by thinking. Li>eke. Human Inderstauding, II. I. J 15.
3. By its or one's self; apart from others; re-
tired; secluded.
Beyond his hope, Eve separate he spies.
Milton, P. L., ix. 444.
Now in a secret vale the Trojan sees
A separate grove. Dryden, .tneid, vi. 954.
4. Distinct; unconnected.
Such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless,
undeflled, and separate from sinners. ileb. vii. 2*i
Have not those two realms their 8<*3»«rat«' maxims of pol-
icy'! Swi/t, Conduct <il the Allies.
One poem, which is composed upon a law of its own,
and has a characteristic or separate beauty of its own, can-
not be inferior to any other poem whatsoever.
De l^uincey, Style, ill.
5. Individual; particular.
M'hile the great body |of the empire], as a whole, was
torpid and passive, eveiy separate member began to feel
with a sense, and to move with an energy, all its own.
Macaulay, Lord Clive.
Hepzibah did not see that, Just as there comes a warm
sunbeam into every cottage window, so comes a love-beam
of God's care and pity for every separate need.
JIatrthorne, Seven Gables, xvi.
Separate coxse. .«iee roj-n, 3.— Separate estate, sep-
arate propertj;. (n) The property of a married woman,
which she holds independently nf her husbands interfer-
ence and control. (M An estate held by :uiolher in trust fur
a nuarried woman. — Separate form. Sce/or»i.— Sepa-
rate maintenance, a provision made by a husband for
the sustenance of his wife in cases in whicli they ilecide
to live apart- =Syn. IJi.ilinct, etc. (see di/ere/iO, disunited,
dissociated, detached. See the verb.
II. ". It. One who is or prefers to be sepa-
rate ; a separatist ; a dissenter.
Chasing rather to he a tank Separate, a meer Quaker,
au arrant Seeker.
Bp. dauden, Tears of the Church, p. 41. (Davies.)
2. A member of an American C'alvinistie
Methodist sect of the eighteenth century, so
called because of their organization into sepa-
rate societies. They maintained that Christian be-
lievers are guided by the direct teachings of the Holy
Spirit, and that such teaching is in the nature of inspira-
tion, and superior though not contrary to reason.
3. All article issued separately; a separate slip,
article, or document; specifically, in hihlioyra-
p]iy, a copy of a printed article! essay, mono-
graph, etc.. published separately from" the vol-
ume of which it forms a part, often retitled and
repaged.
It will he noticed that to the questions Hi. 17, and 18,
in the separate of January 18, 1SS6, no reply is given by
the superintendent of the mint.
Hep. 0/ Sec. of Treasury, 188H, p. 405.
separately (sep'a-rat-li), adr. Ill a separate
or unconnected state; each by itself; apart;
distinctly; singly: as, the opinions of the coun-
cil were separately taken.
If you are constrained by the subject to admit of many
figures you nmst then make the whole to be seen together,
. . . and not everything separately and in piu-ticular.
Dryden, tr. of Dufresnoy s Art of Painting.
The allies, after conquering together, return thanks to
God separately, each after his own form of wtirship.
Macaulay. Gladstone on Church and State.
separateness (sep'a-rat-nes), n. .Separate or
distinct character or state. Bailey.
separatical (sep-a-rat'i-kal), a. [< separate +
ic-cil.] Pertaining to separation in religion;
other.
When there was not room enough for their herds to feed,
they by consent separated, and enlarged their pasture.
Locke.
The universal tendency to «ei;)ar<ite thus exhibited |by
political parties and religions sects] is simply one of the
ways in which a growing assertion of individmdity comes
out. //. ,Spencer, Social Statics, j). 47(1.
2. To clctive; open; come ajiart
post-Otfice, a post-office where mail is receivi
tributioii and despatched to other post-otfices.
d for (lis-
H'. S.|
lion, se]}(ir<ieion,
sep(ir<iti() = Sp.
.separation, F. .separation =Pr.
sejiaracioii = Pg. sepurii(;ao =
separation
5499
It. separa-iotie, < L. sej)<irtitio(n-), a separating, separative (sep'a-ra-tiv), a. [= F. scparafif =
< .feptiraie, pp. separatii/i, separate : set» .lepa-
riile.] 1. The act of s«']>!U'atiii£;, removing, or
diseoiiuoc-ting mic thing from another; a dis-
joining or disjunction: as, the xepanaion of
the soul from tlie body; the miiaration of the
good from the bad. — 2. The operation of dis-
uniting or decomposing substances; chemical
analysis.
1 remember to have hearil . . . that a fifteenth part of
silver, itieoriK)raIe with gold, will not be recovered i»y any
water of septtratinii, except you put a greater quantity of
silver. , , . which ... is Ule last refuge in septiratiotis.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 798.
3. The state of being separate ; disunion; dis-
connection ; separate existence.
Remove her where you will, I walk along still;
For, like the light, we make no st^paration.
Flftcfier (ami aiwtfier). Elder Brother, iii. .^.
The soul is much freer in thestateof scjjrtrafwn; and if
it hath any act of life, it is much more noble aud expedite.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), II, 85.
4. Specifically, a limited divorce, or divorce
from bed aud board without a dissolution of
the marriage tie. This may be by common consent
or by decree of a court; in the latter case it is called a
judicial separation. See divorce.
A separation
Between the king and Katharine.
Shak., Hen. VIII., ii. 1. 148.
5. In mii.<iic: (a) A passing-note between two
tones a third apart. ((>) In organ-building, a
contrivance introduced into instruments where
the great organ keyboard has a pneumatic ac-
tion, enabling the player to use that keyboard
without sounding the pipes belonging to it,
even though its stops may be more or less
drawn. It is particularly useful where the action of
the other keyboards when coupled together is too hard
to be convenient.
6t. A body of persons separated in fact or doe-
trine from the rest of the community ; a body
of separatists or nonconformists; specifically,
in the seventeenth century, the Puritans col-
lectively.
These chastisements are common to the saints.
And such rebukes we of the separation
Must bear with willing shoulders.
B. Joim)n, Alchemist, iii. 1.
If ther come over any honest men that are not of yf
teparaUon, they will quickly distast them.
Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 177.
Dry separation, the cleaning of coal or concentration
of ore 1>)' the aid of n strong current or blast of air, or l)y
the so-called "wind method"; concentration without the
use of water. —Separation of the roots of an equation.
See rri(»/l.
Separationist (sep-a-ra'shon-ist), ». [< septini-
liiin + -ixt.'] One wlio advocates or favors sep-
aration, in some special sense.
No excellence, moral, mental, or physical, inborn or at-
tained, can buy for a " man of colour," from these separa-
tionintji, any distinction between the restrictions of his
civil liberty and those of the stupidest and squalidest of
his race. G. W. Cable, Contemporary Eev., LIII. 452.
separatism (sep'a-ra-tizm), )i. [< ■^(■piinile +
-ism.] Separatist principles or practices; dis-
position to separate or withdraw from some
combination or imiou.
separatist (sep'a-ra-tist), «. and a. [< separate
+ -ist.'i I. H. One who withtlraws or separates
himself; one who favors separation. Especially
— (a) One who witlidraws from an established or other
church to which he has belonged; a dissenter; as, the
aeparatints (Brownists) of the sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries ; applied to the members of various specillc
sects, especially in Germany and Ireland.
Aftera faint strugglehe [Charles II. lyielded.and passed,
with the show of alacrity, a series of odious
Vr.jitjKirdtiu = Sp. Pg. It. separaiivo,<hh. sepa-
rtitiiuf, pertaining to separation, disjunctive, <
L.«ej«(r(()-<', separate : see. S'ej)ora<c,] 1. Sepa-
rating; tending to separate; promoting sepa-
ration.
I shall not insist on this experiment, because of that
much more full and eminent experiment of the separalii-e
virtue of extreme cold that .vas made against their wills
by the forementioned Dutchmen that wintered in Nova
Zembla. Boyle, Works, I. 491.
The spirit of the synagogue is essentially separative.
Lambj Imperfect Sympathies.
God's separative judgment-hour.
Mrs. Browning, Aurora Leigh, i.
2. In Ho<. /)8s/., distinctive; serving for distinc-
tion of species or groups: as, separative char-
acters.
separator (sep'a-ra-tor), n. [< LL. separator,
one who separates, < L. separare, separate : see
separate.'^ 1. One who separates. — 2. Any
implement, machine, or contrivance used for
separating one thing from another : as, eream-
separators ; gra,m-separatiirs ; magnetic seporn-
tors (for separating valuable ores from the rock
or sand by means of powerful magnets); etc.
Specifically — (a) In agri., a machine for separating from
wheat imperfect grains, other seeds, dirt, chatf, etc. The
most common form appears in the fanning-mill or fanning
attachment to a threshing-machine, and employs a blast of
air to blow the light dust out of the grain. Another form
of separator uses graduated screens, either flat or cylindri-
cal, the cylindrical screens being made to revolve as the
grain passes through them, and the flat screens having often
a reciprocating motion to shake the dust out as the grain
is passed over the screen. A recent form of separator em-
ploys cylinders of dented sheet-metal, the good grain being
caught in tlie indentations and carried away from the chart",
which slips past the cup-like depressions. In still another
form, the grain slides down a revolving cone, the round
weed-seeds fly off by centrifugal force, while the grain
slides into a spout provided to receive it. A variety of
screens for sorting fruit and roots according to sizes are
also called separators: as, a potato-*epora/or. There are
also special separators for sorting and cleaning barley,
grass-seed, oats, etc. (6) In weavimj, a comb-like device
for spreading the yarns evenly upon the yarn-
beam of a loom ; a ravel, (c) A glass vessel (one
form of which is shown in the figure) used to
separate liquids which difl er in specific grav-
ity and are not miscible. The vessel is filled
with the mixture, and left at rest till the
liquids separate mechanically, when the flu-
ids can be drawn otf by the cocks at their
respective levels, or (in the form here figured)
the denser liquid may be first drawn otf com-
pletely through the stop-cock at the bottom,
the narrow neck allowing the separation to
be almost exactly performed, (rf) A name
given to various modern and more or less
complicated forms of apparatus used for
dressing ore.— Chop separator, in millinij, a machine
for separating the flour from quantities of cracked grain
as the meal comes from the roller-mill, E. H. Knight.
separatory (sep'a-ra-to-ri), «. and n. [< sepa-
rate + -ory.'] I. a. Causing or used in separa-
tion; effecting separation; separative: a,s, sepa-
rator;/ ducts.
The most conspicuous gland of an animal is the system
of the guts, where the lacteals are the emissary vessels or
separatory ducts. G. Cheyne, Phil. Prin.
In distilling with steam, a large quantity of water passes
over with the product ; as this continues during the whole
operation, the distillate is received in a separatory appa-
ratus, so as to allow the water to escape.
Spons' Encyc. Mami.f., I. 643.
Separatory funnel, a form of funnel fitted with one or
more stop-cocks, like the separator, of which it is a form,
and used for separating liquids of diflferent specific grav-
ity. See separator, 2 (c).
II. n. A chemical vessel for separating li-
quids of different specific gravity; a separa-
tor. See separator, 2 (c).
•acts gainst separatrix (sep'a-ra-triks), «. JNL., fern, of
Separator (r).
the separatists. Macaulaijy Hist. Kng
But at no time in his history was the Nonconformist or
Puritan a Separatigt or Dissenter from the Church of Eng-
land. B. W. IHzon, Hist. Church of Eng., xvii.
(6) In recent British politics, an epithet applied by the
Unionist party to their opponents, whom they charge \yith
favoring the separation of Ireland from the United King-
dom.
The Home Rule party are properly separatists, for their
policy leads inevitably to separation.
Contemp&rari/ Ret\, L. l.'S.
The transfer of votes from Unionists to Separatists at -X^QUict* rtjpn'fl nstl
Spalding was not so large as was the transfer in the oppo- sepdribUT vs^F S- ^^^ /'
site direction in the St. Austell division of Cornwall.
Quarterly Rev., CXLV. 253.
II. a. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic
of separatists or separatism; advocating sepa-
ration : as, separatist politics ; separatist candi- ||P|iY^i'e';(,e7e:fi-bl), a. [< L. sepeiihiUs, that
Lb. separator: see separator.] Something that
separates ; specifically, the line separating light
and shade on any partly illuminated surface.
separatum (sep-a-ra'tuiu), II. ; pi. separata (-ta).
[NL., prop. neut. of separatiis, pp. of separare,
separate: see separate.] A separate copy or
reprint of a paper which has been published
in the proceedings of a scientific society, it is
now a very general custom to issue such separata for the
benefit of specialists who do not care for the complete pro-
ceedings. , . , I . . 1
11. [< separ(ate) + -ist.]
A separatist.
Jove separate rae from these Separists, ,,_ . ^ ^
Which think they hold heavens kmgdome m their fists.
Tiroes' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 15.
Same as supawn.
dates for Parliament ; a .separatist movement.
This majority, so long as they
defeat the Separatigt minority.
^ . .. , , niav be buried"or concealed, < sepehre, bury.
This majority, so long as they remain united, can always ^g^^,^];,,;^,,,,,.] Fit for, admitting of, or iu-
\inettenth Century, XX. 9. tended for burial ; that may be bm-ied. Imp.
Separatistic fsep'a-ra-tis'tik), a. [< separatist DM- ,;„.,'„„-, „ r<' ML seneli-
+ -/C.1 K.latiiig to or characterized by sepa- sepelltionf (sep-e-Ush on) «. L< M.L,. .sepeu
.] Kt lating to or
ratism ; schismatical. Imp. Diet.
tiu(ii-), misspelled s<;j«feJo(n-), < L. sepelire, pp.
sepidaceous
sepuUus, bury: see sepuldier.] Burial; inter-
ment.
The other extreme is of them who do so over-honour the
dead that they abridge some parts of them of a due sepe-
lition. Bp. Hall, Works, V. 410. (Vavies.)
Sephardic (se-far'dik), a. [< Sephardim + -ic]
of or pertaining to the Sephardim : as, Sejthar-
(lic ritual. .Also Sephuraclic.
The Septiardic immigration is best known by the con-
verts to Christianity whom it supplied, as Isaac Disraeli
and his son Lord Beaconsfield (who was baptized at the
age of twelve). Encyc. Brit., Xin. 684.
Sephardim (se-fiir'dim),«. J)?. [Heb.] Spanish-
Portuguese Jews, as distinguished from Ash-
kenazim, or German-Polish Jews. See Ashke-
nazim.
The Sephardim, or Jews descended from the refugees
from Spain after the expulsion in 1492, are generally dark-
er in complexion and have darker hair than other Jews.
Jour, of Anthropological Inst., XIX. 83.
sephen (sef'en), II. [< Arabic] A sting-ray
of the Indian Ocean and Red Sea, Trygoii (or
Vasybatis) sephen, of commercial value for sha-
green.
SepMrotll(sef'i-roth),«.jj?. [Heb.,lit.' enumer-
ations.'] In the cabala, the first ten numerals,
as attributes and emanations of the Deity,
compared to rays of light, and identified with
Scripture names of God. By the Sephiroth
the first and highest of four worlds was said
to be formed. See cabalist.
sepia (se'pi-ii), »(. and «. [= F. seche, seiche
(OF. seche),' a cuttlefish, sepna, its secretion,
= Pr. sepia = Cat. sipia, ci^tia = Sp. sepia, jihia
= Pg. siba = It. scppia, a cuttlefish, its secre-
tion, < L. sepia, < Gr. cr/iria, a cuttlefish, also
ink derived from it, sepia.] I. n. 1. A black
secretion or ink produced by the cuttlefish ;
also, in the arts, a pigment prepared from this
substance. The Sepia officinalis, common in the Medi-
terranean, is chiefly sought for the profusion of color which
it afliords. This secretion, which is insoluble in water,
but extremely diffusible through it, is agitated in water
to wash it, and then allowed slowly to
subside, after which the water is poured
otf, and the black sediment is formed
into cakes or sticks. In this form it is
used as a common writing-ink in China,
Japan, and India. When prepared
with caustic lye it forms a beautiful
brown color, with a fine grain, and has
given name to a species of mono-
chrome drawing extensively cultivat-
ed. See cuts under Dibranchiata, ink-
bag, beleinnite, and Belemnitidse.
2. [cap.] [NL.] A genus of
cuttles, tj-pical of the family Sc-
piiilse, and containing such spe-
cies as the common or officinal
cuttle, & officinalis. See also
cuts under cuttlefish, Dibranchi-
ata, and iiik-baij. — 3. A cuttlefish. — 4. Cut-
tlebone: more fully called os sepise. It is an
.antacid, used in dentifrices, and given to cana-
ries. See OS and sepiost — Roman sepia. Same
as it'ttnn sepia, but with a yellow instead of a red tone. —
Warm sepia, a water-color used by ai-tists, prepared by
mixing some red pigment with sepia.
II. a. Done in sepia, as a drawing.
Sepiacea (se-pi-a'sf-a), n. pU [NL., < Sepia +
-acca.] A group of cephalopods : same as Sepi-
idse in a broad sense.
sepiacean (se-pi-a'sf-an), a. [< Sepiacea +
-ail.] Of or pertaining to the Sepiacea.
Sepiadariidae (se"pi-a-da-ri'i-de), II. pi [NL.,
< Sepiadariiim + -ids.] A family of decacerous
cephalopods, typified by the genus Sepiadari-
iim. They have the mantle united to the neck or back,
the flns narrow, developed only along the smaller part of
the length, and no internal shell. The only two known
species .are confined to the Pacific.
Sepiadariiim (se"pi-a-da'ri-ura), II. [NL.,<
Gr. ffj/rndf (aijiTiaS-), a'cuttlefish (see sepia). +
dim. -npiov.] A genus of cuttles, typical of the
family Sepiadariidx.
sepiarian (se-pi-a'ri-an), a. and n. [< sepiary
-\- -an.] Same as sepiary.
sepiary (se'pi-a-ri), a. and n. [< sepia + -ary.]
I. a. Of or pertaining to the Sepiidse: as, a se-
piary cephalopod.
II. «. ; pi. sepiaries (-riz). A member of the
Sejiiidse.
sepic (se'pik), a. [< sepia + -ic] 1. Of or per-
taining to sepia.— 2. Done in sepia, as a draw-
ing.
sepicolous (se-pik'6-lus), a. [< L. siepcs, sepes,
a liedge, a fence, + colere, inhabit.] In bot.,
inhabiting or gi-owing in hedge-rows.
sepidaceous (sep-i-da'shius), a. [Irreg. < NL.
sepia + -d- (?) -aceoiis, or more prob. an error
for sepiaceoiis.] In sool., of or relating to sepia
or the genus Sepia.
CiitUefish (Sefm
L'Jficinalis).
[NL., dim.
Sepidae
SepidS^ (sep'i-<le).H. ]il. [XL.,< .SqjiVj + -iVfa?.]
Ill (i>wi7i., siiiiie as Siiiiidsr,
Sepidx- (sep'i-de), ti. pi. [NL., < Sepx (Sep-) +
-irf<T.] Ill hirpet., n fiiinily of sciiipoid lizanls.
iianiiHl from tbc genus Seps. A\ho Srpxidir.
Sepidea (so-pid'e-ji), n. pi. [NL., < .Si-piii +
-iiliii.] A (,'ioii]) of decaeeroiis foplialopod.s:
sairu' as SipiitiiUa.
Sepididae (so-jMiri-de), n. pi. [NL., prop. Scpi-
(liifU'c, < Si indium + -Ulic.] In cntom., a family
of coleopterous insects, named from the genus
ficpidiiim.
sepiform (spp'i-f6nn), a. [< NX.. .S'f7),s- + L.
/(irmii, form.] Resembling or related to the
liziinls of tlic gonnK Seps: as, a scpijorni lizard.
Sepiidse (sr-pi'i-de), «. ;)/. [NL.! < Srpin +
-id.r.] A family of deeacerous ci'plialopod.s,
ty]ii(ipd by tlie genus Sepia. They have eyes coveixil
by traiispnreiit skin, and liiUcss : the fourth pair of arms
het'tocotylized ; antl an internal tiatteiied t-alcareous j,'la-
ilius. the 9i'pio»t or cJittlclioni'. The mantle is suiiimrteil
liy a carlilaKiiioiis button anil correaponiUiii; pit ; the Hn»
are lateral, and extenil alonu most of the body, t'uttles
of this family furnish both sepia and the bon'e whieh is
piven to eanaries. The family, in a wiiler or narrower
sense, is also railed .^rpiacea. Spjnadie, Sepidte, Sepiaria,
Sejiiarii, and .SVpinphnra. See eut under -Sr/rtfl.
Sepiment (sep'i-mont), ». [< L. ••iiepimeiituiii,
sepimrtitum, a hedge, a fence, < xsppire, aepirc,
hedge, fence, < seepcs, .'<cpe.i. a hedge, fence.] A
he<lge ; a fence ; something that separates.
[Kare.]
sepioid (se'pi-oid), n. and «. [< Srpin + -nid.J
I. <i. Kcscmliling a enttlelish; iicrtuiiiing to
tlic Srjiiniili'ti, or having their cliaracters,
II, II. A member of the .Sc;)/(H'rf«f.
Sepioidea (se-pi-oi'de-a), «. pi. [NL,, < Sepia +
-iiidcii.] 1 , A siiperfamily of deeacerous cepha-
lopods with eye.s covered by transparent skin
anil lidless, the fourth pair of arms hectoeoty-
lized. and an internal flattened calcareous gl'a-
dins. tlie .sepiost or cuttlebone, — 2. An order
of dibranchiate eephalopods, contrasted with
lielimiKiidea. .i. Hyatt.
Sepiola (so-pi'o-iii), «,
q.v.] A genus of squids,
tyjiical of the family
Srpioliila; liaxing the
body short, and the (ins
broad, short, and lobe-
like, as in ,S'. atlantica.
Sepiolidse (se-pi-ol'i-
i\c).)i.lil. [NL.,<.Sfj)(-
ola + -iilie.^ A family
of deeacerous eephalo-
pods, tjqjified by the ge-
nus Sepiiihi. They have
a small eartilaiiinous or cor-
neous pladius or cuttle-
hone, and the first jjair of
arnts hectocotylizeil.
Sepiolidea(se"pi-o-lid'-
e-ii),«. pL [NL.,<,sy-pj-
olii + -iiliii.^ Same as
Si piiiliiiilia.
sepiolite (se'pi-o-lit), «.
ot the cuttlefish '(< m/ir/a, the cuttlefish), + A/tfof,
stone,] The miiu'ralogical name for the hy-
drihis magnesium silicate meerschaum. See
mil rsrlmnni.
Sepioloidea (se"pi-o-loi'de-a), n. pi. [NL., <
Sijiiiilii + -nidca.l A superfamily of deeace-
rous eepliitlopods witli eyes covered by a trans-
parent skin l)ut with false eyelids more or less
free, arms of tlie first pair heetoeotylized, and
the gUidiiis corneous and rudimentary or ab-
sent. Also Sfpinliili'ii,
Sepiophora (se-pi-of'o-rii), n.]>l. [NL., < Crr.
ci/Kiu, sepia, + -ipii/mr, '< ifipciv= E. /;(y()-1.] Tlie
Scpiidiv as a group of decapod eephalopods
characterized by a calcareous internal bone.
Also Sfipi,ri)li(>ra.
sepiophore (se'pi-o-for), H. [< Sepiophora.'] A
meiiilier of the Sepinphora, as a cuttlefish.
sepiost (se'iii-ost), n. [< Gr. nli~iov. the bone of
the cuttlelisli, -I- onrhw, a bone.] The bone or
internal skeleton of the cuttlefish ; cuttlebone.
See cuts under Dibrancliiiita and raliimari/.
sepiostaire (se"pi-os-tar'), «, [< F. st'pios'taire :
sec .lepiiist.] Same as sepiost. W. li. Carpen-
ter, Micros., ^ 575.
sepistan, ». Same as schestcn.
sepium (se'pi-um), n. [NL., < Gr. aimov, the
bone of n eiitllefish, < ar/jriu, the cuttlefish:
see .sr///((.] Cuttlebone; sepiost or sepiostaire.
Sepometer (se-pom'e-ter), II. [< Gr. ni/Kiiv,
make rotten or jiutrid, -f- /itrpuv, a measure.]
An instrument for determining, by means of
the decoloration and decomposition produced
Sepiaia altantica.
[< Gr. a//7zmv, the bone
CuOO
in sodium permanganate, the amount of or-
ganic impurity existing in the atmosphere.
sepon, ". Same as .inpaini.
seposet(se-p6z'), I'. [After the analogy of /)».vc'-',
ihpiiKi , etc., < ]j. seponcrr, jip. .sepoxilus, lay
apart. ))ut aside, < sr-, apart, + poiicrc, put,
place: see pose". Cf, seposil.'] I. trans. To
set a|)art.
fiod iteposrd a seventh of our time for Ids exterior wor-
ship. Donixe, To Sir II. O.
H, iiitraiis. To go aside; retire.
Tliut he |» Christian] think of God at nil times, but that,
besides that, he sepou sometimes, tu think of iiothinK but
tiod. Donne, Sermons, xix.
sepositt (se-i)oz'it), V. t. [< L. sepo.silus, pp. of
.sr/jodov, j)ut aside : see *(;;;o*e.] To set aside.
Parents and the ncerest bloud must all for this (mar-
riaye] be laid by and mposited. FHihain, Letters, i.
Sepositiont (sep-o-zish'on), H. [< L. .sipo.si-
tio{>i-), a laying aside, a separation, < seponerc,
p]), sepositus, put aside : see sepnse.] The act
of setting aside or apart ; a setting aside.
We must contend with prayer, with actual dereliction
and nepo^tion of all our other atfairs.
Jer. Taijlor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 230.
sepoy (se'poi, formerly and better se-poi'), w.
[Also seapoy, formerly also sipoy, and (more
nearly like the Hind.) sipahec, spahi (G. .sepoy,
< E.) = F. spahi, eipayc, a sepoy, = .Sp. espahi,
a cavalryman (in Turkey or Algeria); < Hind.
sipdhl, a native soldier in distinction from a
Eui'opean soldier, a beadle, peon or messenger
of a court, < Pers. sipdhi, a horseman, soldier, <
sipuh, siipdh (>Hind. sij)dh), soldiers, an army,
military force.] In India, a native soldier dis-
ciplined and uniformed according to European
re^ilations; especially, a native soldier of the
British army in India. The officers of sepoys
have usually been Eui'opean, and those of the
higher ranks are exclusively so.
As early as A. D. 1592, the chief of Siiid had 20(1 natives
dressed and armed like Europeans ; these were the first
Sl'pin/>i.
It. F. llurtiin, Camoens: a Comnientixiy, II. 44.';, noteS.
Sepoy mutiny. See mutiny.
seppuku (sep"puk'o), 11. [Jap., colloqtiial pro-
nunciation of setsi) piilcii, 'cut the belly' (the
syllable tsii, except when initial, being assimi-
lated in mod. Jap. and Chin, words to a A', ;;, or s
following): setsii,< Chin, ts'ieh. ts'it, cut; /»/,■«,
jiKki'i, < Chin, fiih, fid; belly, abdomen.] Same
as hara-kiri. Seppvim, which is of Chinese origin, is
considered more elegant than the purely native term hara-
kiri.
Seps (seps), '«. [NL. (Oken, 1816), < L. seps, <
Ur. ai/iji, a kind of lizard, also a kind of serpent
the bite of which was alleged to cause putre-
faction, < aijTrtiv, make rotten: see septie.] 1.
A genus of scineoid lizards, of the family A-iH-
eidie, giWng name to the Sepidie. They have an
elongate cylindric body, with vei-y small liinlis, and im-
bricated scales. They are sometimes known as serpent-
lizards.
2. [I. c] A lizard of this genus.
Like him whom the Nuniidian seps did thaw
Into a dew with poison.
Shelley, Prometheus Unbound, iii. 1.
Sepsidse (sep'si-de), n. pi. [NL,, prop. Sepi-
da; < Seps (Sep-) + -idle.'] Same as Sepida>'i.
sepsine(sep'sin), n. [< .sepsiis) + -ine^.] 1. A
name loosely applied to the ptomaines of septic
poisoning. — 2, A toxic crystalline substance
obtained by Sehmiedeberg and Bergman from
decaying yeast.
sepsis (sep'sis), n. [NL., < Gr. af/fi^, putrefac-
tion, < <y/'/7Teiv, make rotten: see Sep.s.] 1. Pu-
tridity or putrefaction ; decomposition; rot. —
2. Contamination of the organism from ill-
conditioned wounds, from abscesses, or certain
other local ptomaine-factories or bacterial semi-
naries ; septicemia. It includes of course simi-
lar conditions produced experimentally by in-
oculation.— 3. Icaj).] In ch/0)h.. a genus of dip-
terous insects of the family Muscidie. Fallen,
1810.
sept' (sept), w. [Early mod. E. also *r/)^(' ,• usu-
ally regarded as a corruption of .leet (perhaps
due to association with L. so'ptiim, .leptiim, a
fence, an inclosure: see .s-ept-): see .s<r^l.] A
clan : used especially of the tribes or families
in Ireland.
For tliat is the cvill which I nowe flnde in all Ireland,
that the Irish dwell togither by tlieyr septs and severall
nations, soo as they may practize or conspire what they
will. Spenser, State of Ireland.
The .'^ept. or, in phrase of Indian law, the .Joint Tindi-
vided Family^ that is. the combined descendants of an
ancestor long since dead.
Maine, Early Illst. of Institutions, p. 231.
la^nng
Septembrist
Tlie Celtic tenure of luml, which disjillowej all Indl-
viilual possessions, making it the common property of the
sept, almost necessitated a pastoral rather than an agri-
cultural society. Kdinburijli Her., CLXIII. +M.
sept- (sept), 11. [< L. sirptiiin, .leptiim, a fence,
an iiiclosure,] Aninclosure; a railing.
Men . . . have been made bold to venture into the
h(dy tfi>t, and invade the secrets of the temple.
Jer. Taytur, Works (ed. isaii), IL 421.
Sept. An abbreviation (a) of September; (b) of
Sejitiinfiint.
septa, "• I'hu-aX oi septum.
septsemia, «. See septemia.
septa,li(sep'tal),a. [< sepfi + -ah] Of or be-
longing to a sept or clan.
He had done nineh to Normtuuze the country by mak-
ing large and wholly illegal grants of mpliil teiTitory to his
followers. J. //. .McCarthy, Outline of Irish History, iii.
septal- (sep'tal), a. [< sept-, septum, + -at.]
( >f or pertaining to septa ; having the character
of a septum ; septiform ; partitioning, or form-
ing a partition.
septan (.sep'lan), a. [< L, sept{rm). seven. -I-
-"«.] Kecurring every seventh day Septan
fever. See/ei-crl.
septangle (sep'tang-gl), n. [< L. .leptem, seven,
-I- ani/iiliis, an angle: see ani/le'i^.] In iieom.,a,
figure liaWng seven sides and seven angles; a
heptagon,
septangular (sep-tang'gu-lilr), a. r< li. ■'lepto,
seven, -I- aiii/ulus, angle, -1- -ur'^.] Ha^-ir
seven angles.
Septariai (sep-ta'ri-ji), n. [NL., < L. sivptum,
septum, II fence, aninclosure: aoe .septum.] In
eoneh., a genus of shipworins : synonymous with
Teredo. Lamarcl; ; FeriLssae.
septaria- (sep-ta'ri-jl), n. Plural of septarium.
Septarlan (sep-tii'ri-an), a. [< septarium -¥
-»«.] Having the character of, containing, or
relating to a septarium.
The "Tealby Beds" are (1) the iron stone, . . . (2) clays
with thin sand stones, septarian nodules, selenite, and py-
rites. Ueol. May., V. 32.
septarium (sep-t.a'ri-um), ».; pi. septaria (-a).
[NL.: aee Septiiriii'^.] A concretion or nodule
of considerable size, and roughly spherical in
shape, of which the parts nearest the center
have become cracked during the drying of the
mass, the open spaces thus formed having been
subsequently filled with some infiltrated min-
eral, usually calcite. Such septaria or septa-
rian nodules are abundant in various shaly
rocks, especially in the Liassic beds in I'higland.
Septata (sep-ta'tii), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
L. septatiis, .i-eeptatus: see septate.] An order
of gregarines in which the medullary substance
is separated into two chambers — an anterior
smaller one called protomerite, and a jiosterior
larger one called deutomerite, which eonlains
the nucleus. The genera Greijariua and Hoplo-
rhynchus are representative of the order. E.
li. Laiil-ester.
septate (sep'tat), a. [< li. sseptatiis, septatiis,
sunountied with a fence or inctosure,< sieptum,
septum, a fence : see septum.] Ha\ing a septum
or septa; partitioned; divided into compart-
ments; septiferous; loculate; specifically, be-
longing to the Septata — Septate spore. Same as
sporidesin. — Septate uterus, a uterus divided into two
sections by a septum or partition.
septated (scp'ta-ted), a. [< septate -\- -id-.] In
zoiil. and hot., provided with sejita or parti-
tions; septate.
Septation (sep-ta'shon), ». [< siptate + -ion.]
Partition ; division into parts by means of septa
or of a septum.
sept-chord (sept'kord), H, [< F. sept, seven, +
E. ehiiril.] Same as .sereuth-ehord.
September (scp-tem'ber), ". and a. [< ME,
Septembre, Septembyr, < OF, Septembre, Setem-
bre, F. Septembre = Pr. Septembre, Setembre =
Sp. Setiembre = Pg. Setembro = It. Settembre =
D. G. Dan. Sw. Sejitember, < L. September (>
LGr. 2frrr(7/;ip/of), Septembris, sc. mensis, the
seventh month of the Roman year. < septem,
seven, = E, seren : see sercn.] I, «. The ninth
month of tlie year. When the year began with
March, it was the seventh month (whence the
name). Aldjreviated Sept.
II. a. Occurring, appearing, or prevailing in
Se]iterab(>r: as, the Sejitimber gales,— Septem-
ber thorn, Kmwmos erosaria, a British geonietrid moth.
Septembral (sep-tera'bral), a. l<. September +
-«7.] Of September.
There were fcjv that liked the ptisane. but all of them
were perfect lovers of the pure septeinbral jin're.
Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, ii. 1.
Septembrist (sep-tem'biist), «. [< F. septem-
briste (see def.), < Septembre, September.] One
Septembrist
of those who, in I ho tirst French Revolution,
took piu't ill the inassacro of tlio prisoners in
Paris in the bo^inning of Se|)teml)er, 1792;
hence, any nialiijnant or bloodthirsty person.
septemflubus (sep-tem'Uo-us), «. [< L. sej)-
tem, seven, + Jtiivrc, How, + -ous.] Flowing
in seven streams or currents; having seven
mouths, as a river. [Kare.]
Tlie town is seuted on tliu t':»st side of the river Ley
ILea], wliicli not only piutetli Hertfordshire from Eases,
but also seven times pitrteth from its self, whose septem-
fiumis stream In coining tu the town is crossed again
with so many bridges.
Fuller, Hist. Waltham Abbey, i. 83. (Dames.)
The main streams of this feplemjluoiut river [the Nile].
Dr. U. Mvre, Mystery of Iniiiuity, I. rvi. § 11. (Trench.)
septemia, septaemia (sep-te'mi-ii), «. [NL. .<iep-
tiemiii, < Or. (Tz/Trrili;, verbal adj. of nr/nftii, make
rotten, + ii'i/ia, blood.] Septicemia; sepsis.
BCptempartite (sep-tem-piir'tit), a. [< L. .wp-
tem, seven, + partitu.'!, divided: see partita.']
Divided into seven parts; in hot., so divided
nearly to the base.
septemtriont, »• ^bq septentrion.
septemvious (sep-tom'vi-us), a. [< L. arptcm,
seven, + ciii, a way.] (roing in seven different
directions. [Karc]
officers of state ran xeptcmriinis, seeking an ape to coun-
teract the bloodthirsty tomfoolery of the human species.
C. lieade, Cloister and Ueai'th, Ixxiii.
Septemvir (sep-tem'ver), II.; pi. scptcmrir.-:, .wji-
triiiciri (-verz, -vi-ri). [L. .•<cptei)iriri, a board
of seven men; orig. two words: septem, seven;
I'lW, pi. of rir, man.] One of seven men joined
in any office or commission: as, tlie septemviri
epulones, one of the four chief religiotis cor-
porations i)f ancient Rome.
septemvirate (sep-tem'vi-rat), «. [< L. .sep-
temvifiilii.s- (see def.), < sejiteiiiriri, septemvirs:
see .septeiiirii'.] The office of a septemvir;
government or authority vested in seven per-
sons.
septenarius (sep-te-na'ri-us), «. ; pi. septenarii
(-1). [Ij.,sc. (•cr.vH.s, a vereeof seven feet; prop,
adj., consisting of seven: see septeiiari/.] In
Liitiii ;()(w., a verse consisting of seven feet.
The name is used especially for the trochaic tetrameter
catalectic (verimg ([uadratto<), which in the older Latin
writers admits a spondee or anapest in the first, third,
and hfth, as well as in the second, fourth, and sixth places,
« and for the iambic tetrameter cat4dectic.
septenary (sep'te-na-ri), a. and ii. [= F. seji-
teiHiire = Pr. seteiiari = 8p. sctciiario = Pg. sep-
tiiKiriu =z It. .sctlcmirio, < L. nrjiteiiariii^, con-
sisting of seven, < .^ejileni, pi., seven apiece,
by sevens, < !<rp1em, seven: .see .scroM.] I. a.
1. Consisting of or relating to seven: as, a
septeniinj number.
They [Mohammedan Arabs) have discovered or imagineti
an immense number of septeimrif groups in religion, his-
tory, art, pliilosophy, and indeed all bi-anches of human
knowledge. J. Hadle;/, Essays, p. 338.
2. Lasting seven years; occurring once in
seven years: as, a .^cjJtenari/ term ; a, septciiarij
council.
II. M. ; pi- scptenaries (-riz). 1. The num-
ber seven; the heptad. [Rare.]
These constitutions of Moses, that proceed so much
upon a tfepteitary, or number of seven, have no reason in
the nature of the thing. Burnet.
2. A group of seven things.
The modern literature of Persia abounds in sevens.
Native dictionaries enumerate above a hundred wptenn-
ries, groups of objects designated as the seven so-and-so,
J. Uadlcy, Essays, p. 329.
Septenate (sep'te-nat), a. [< L. septem, seven
apiece (see scptcminj), + -atc'^.'] In hot., hav-
ing seven parts, as a compound leaf with seven
leaflets springing from one point.
septennate (sep-teu'at), n. [= F. sepitcnnat;
as LL. stpteniiiuiii, a period of seven years (see
scptcniiium), + -nfcS.] A period of seven years,
or an arrangement lasting or intended to last
through seven years.
In sticking to the term of three years they [the Opposi-
tion] showed themselves bad tacticians, the more so as
the tradition of a double renewal of the Septennate was in
favour of the Government demand.
Contemporary Rev., LI. 593.
septennial (sep-ten'i-al), a. [Cf. F. septemial
= Sp. nieteaHal — Pg. septenaJ ; < L. septennivm,
a period of seven years: see septeiiiiiiim.'} 1.
Lasting or continuing seven years: as, septen-
nial parliaments. — 2. OeeuiTiug or retm'ning
once in every seven years: as, septennial elec-
tions.
Being dispensed with all for his septennial visit, . . .
he resolved to govern them by subaltern ministers.
Bowell, Vocall Forrest, p. 16.
5501
Septennial Act, a Kiitish statute of 171fi fixing the ex-
isteni-euf a ipailiamcnt at seven years from the date of
tue writ surninoning it, unless previously dissolved.
septennially (sep-ten'i-al-i), adv. Once in
seven years.
septennium (sep-ten'i-um), n. [= It. sctteimin,
< L. scjitnimum, a period of seven years, < .sejj-
teniii.-i, of seven years, < septem, seven, -t- an-
nus, a year.] A period of seven years.
septentrialt (sep-ten'tri-al), a. [< septcntri-on
+ -al. ] Of or pertaining'to the north ; septen-
trional. [Rare.]
Waveny in her way, on this Sepltntrial side.
That these two Eastern Shires doth equally divide.
From Laphamford leads on her stream into the East.
Drayton, Polyolbion, xx. 19.
Septentrio (sep-ten'tri-6), n. [L., one of the
Sej'teniriimes, the seven stars forming Charles's
Wain, or the Great Bear: see septentrion.] In
astron., the constellation Ursa Major, or Great
Bear.
septentriont (sep-ten'tri-on), n. and a. [< ME.
septemtrion, septrnitrinun" sepfrmptrion, < OF.
septemirion, P. siplintrion = Pr. septentrio = Sp.
seteiitrion = Pg. septentriao = It. settentrione, <
L. septeiitrio(n-), septemtrio(n-), usually in pi.
septentriones, septemtriones, the seven stars of
the Great Bear near the north pole, hence the
north ; lit. the seven plow-oxen, < septem, seven,
+ trio(n-), a plow-ox.] I. n. 1. (cap.] Same
as Septentrio.— 2. The north.
But from the colde Septemptrion declyne.
And from northwest there chylling sonnes shyne.
Palladim, Husbondl-ie (E. E. T. S.), p. 12.
This wyde world hadde in subjeccioun.
Both Eat and West, South and Septemtrimm.
Cliaucer, Monk's Tale, 1. 477.
And also that other parte of Indien is aboute Septen-
triion, and there is great plenty of wyne, bredde, and all
inaner of vytayle.
U. Eden (Fust Books on America, ed. Arber, p. xxxii.).
Thou art as opposite to every good . . .
As the south to the septentrion.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., i. 4. 136.
II, ((. Northern; septentrional. [Rare.]
A ridge of hills.
That screen'd the fruits of the earth, and seats of men.
From cold Septentrion blasts. Milton, V. R., iv. 31.
septentrional (sep-ten'tri-o-nal), a. [< ME.
septentrional, septentrionel, septentrionelle, < OP.
septentrionel, P. septentrioiml — i^i).setrntrioiml
= Pg. septentrional = It. sctientridnale, < L. sep-
tentrionalis, pertaining to the north, < septen-
An'o(«-), the north: see.teptentrion.] Northern;
boreal; hyperborean.
That is at the Northe parties, that men clepen the Sep-
tentriomlle, where it is alle only cold.
Mandeville, Travels, p. 131.
In the same maner maistow wyrke with any latitude
septentrional in alle signes. Chaucer, Astrolabe, ii. § 40.
The parts Septentrionall are with these Sp'ryta
Much haunted.
Hei/ioood, Hierarchy of Angels, p. 5t>;^
Not only our .Saxons, but all the septentrional Nations,
adored and sacrificed to Thor, a Statue resembling a
crown'd King. Batter, Chronicles, p. 3.
septentrionality{sep-ten"tri-o-nal'i-ti), )(. [<
sejitentrional + -i-ty.} The state of being north-
ern ; northerliness. Bailey.
septentrionally (sep-ten'tri-o-nal-i), adr.
Northerly; toward the north.
For if they be powerfully excited and equally let fall,
they commonly sink down and break the water at that ex-
tream whereat they were septentrionally excited.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ii. 2.
septentrionate (sep-ten'tri-o-nat), V. i.; pret.
and jip. scptcntrionated, ppr. septcntrionatimj.
[< septentrion + -ate^.] To tend, turn, or point
toward the north. [Rare.]
True it is, and conflrmable by every experiment, that
steel and good iron never excited by the loadstone dis-
cover in themselves a verticity : that is, a directive or po-
laryfacultie, whereby, conveniently placed, they do sc/)te/i-
trionate at one extream, and australize.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ii. 2.
Septentriones (sep-ten-tri-6'nez), n. pi. [L.,
pi. of Septentrio: see septf7itrioii.2 The seven
stars belonging to the constellation of the Great
Bear; hence, this constellation itself.
This Nero governed by ceptre alle the poeples that ben
under the colde sterres that hyhten irii tyryones.
Cliaucer, Boethius, ii. meter 6.
septet (sep-tef), »• [< ^- septem, seven, + -(■(.]
In music: (a) A work for seven voices or in-
struments. Compare quartet and quintet, (h)
A company of seven performers who sing or
play septets. Also septette, septiior.
septfoil (sept'foil), «. [< F. sept (< L. septem),
seven, + feuille (< folium.}, a leaf: see .foil^.]
1 . A plant, Fotentilh TormentilU. See tormcn-
tii, — 2. A figure composed of seven lobes or
septilateral
leaves. Compare cinquefoil, qua trefoil, sexfoil.
Specifically — 3. A figure of seven equal seg-
ments of a circle, used as an ecclesiastical sym-
bol of the seven sacraments, seven gifts of the
Holy Spirit, etc.
septic (seii'tik), a. and ». [< Gr. ariirnKdi;, char-
acterized by putridity, < aijirroQ, verbal adj. of
mj-nuy, make rotten.] " I. a. Of or pertaining to
sepsis in general ; putrefactive or putrefying ;
septioal : opposed to antiseptic.
_ If hospitals were not overcrowded, if the system of ven-
tilation were perfect, if there were a continuous water sup-
ply, aproper isolation of wards and distribution of patients,
the causes of septic diseases would not be generated,
N. A. lien., CXXIII. 238.
Septic fever, peritonitis, etc. See the nouns.— Septic
poisoning. See sepsis.
II. n. A substance which causes sepsis.
septicaemia, septicasmic. See septicemia, sep-
ticemic.
septioal (sep'ti-kal), a. Same as septic.
septically (sep'ti-kal-i), adv. In a septic man-
ner; by means of septics.
septicemia, septicasmia (sep-ti-se'mi-ii), n.
[NL. septicaemia, irreg. < Gr. m/TTTinoi;, putrefy-
ing (see se/)<jc), -I- ai^n, blood.] Sepsis. Pyemia
is the term used to designate cases in which there are
multiple metastatic abscesses. Also septemia, septaemia.
— Mouse septicemia, an infectious disease of mice, first
described Ijy K. Koch in 1878, who produced it by in-
jecting under the skin minute quantities of putrescent
liquids. These contained a very small, slender bacillus,
which rapidly multiplies in the body of mice and pigeons,
and causes death in a few days. The bacillus closely
resembles that of rouget in swine.— Pasteur's septice-
mia, the malignant edema of Koch, produced in rabbits
by inserting garden-mold under the skin of the abdo-
men. Death follows in one or two days, A delicate mo-
tile bacillus is found in the edematous tissues.— Puerpe-
ral septicemia. .See puerperal.
septicemic, septicaemic (sep-ti-se'mik), a. [<
siptici mid, scjiliacmia, + -('c] Pertaining to, of
the nature of, or affected with septicemia.
A specific sepWc^mtc micrococcus not necessarily always
present in the sputum and lungs of human croupous pneu-
monia. E. Klein, Micro-Organisms and Disease, p. 60.
septicidal (sep'ti-si-dal), a. [< scpticide +
-at.] Dividing at the septa or
partitions : in botany, noting a
mode of dehiscence in which the
pericarp or fruit is resolved into
its component carpels by split-
ting asunder through the dis-
sepiments. See dehiscence, 2, and
compare loculicidal.
septicidally (sep'ti-si-dal-i), adv.
In a septicidal manner.
The fruit is described as septicidally
septifragal. Eneyc. Brit., IV. 149.
Septicide (sep'ti-sid), a. [< L.
s!eptum, septum, a fence, an in-
closure (see septum), + -cida, <
ceedere, cut.] Same as septicidal.
septicine (sei)'ti-sin),«. [Irreg. < .-septic + -j«e2.]
A name given by Hager to a ptomaine resem-
bling Conine, obtained from putrefying bodies.
septicity (sep-tis'j-ti), n. [< septic + -ity.]
Septic character or quality ; tendency to pro-
mote putrefaction ; sepsis.
septifarious (sep-ti-fa'ri-us), a. [< LL. septi-
Jarius, sevenfold, < L. septem, seven, + -fariiis,
as in bifarius : see bifarious.} Turned' seven
different ways.
septiferous (sep-tif'e-rus), a. [< L. septum,
septum, an iuelosure, rl- /erre = E. fce«rl.] In
:oiil. and hot., having a septum; septate.
septifluous (sep-tiflij-us), a. [< L. septem,
seven, + //hccc, flow : see fluent. Cf. septem-
fluous.'] Flowing in seven streams.
septifoliOUS (sep-ti-fo'li-us), «. [< L. septem,
seven. -(-/«?/'««(, leaf.] Having seven leaves.
septiforml (sep'ti-form), a. [< "L. septum, sep-
tum, an inclosure, + forma, form.] Having
the character of a septum ; forming a septum ;
septal.
septiform^ (sep'ti-form), a. [< L. septem, seven,
+ forma, form.] Sevenfold — Septiform litany,
a litany said to have been instituted b\' St. iJie.L'ur^' the
(Jreat, A, li, .590, and used on St Mnik's diiy (.Xpiil i'.th).
Seven processions started, each fiuni ;i dirtcient church,
all meeting at one church (whence the name).
septifragal (sep-tif'ra-gtil), a. [< L. sseptum,
.fcptum, an inclosure, + frangcre (■}/ *.fraq),
break, + -al.] In hot., literally, breaking from
the partitions : noting a mode of dehiscence in
which the backs of the carpels separate from
the dissepiments, whetlier formed by their sides
or by expansions of the placenta. See deliis-
cence, 2, and compare seiiticidal and loculicidal.
septilateral (sep-ti-lat'e-riil), a. [< L. .■iepteni,
seven, + latus (later-), side: see lateral.] Hav-
ing seven sides : as, a septilateral figure.
Septicidal Dehis-
cence.
7>, valves; rf,
dissepiments ; c,
axis.
septlle 5502
Septile isep'til), a. [< L. .ijrplum, septum, aii
int'losuro, + -i/e.] In bol., of or beloii^ng to
Keptii or iiissepimeiits.
septillion (septil'von), II. [< L. septem, sevpii,
+ l•'.(m.l,m.»^ million: see ;mW<,«l] 1. In the Septuagint (sep'tu-a-jint). ,i. awl «. [F. te,
British system of numemtion a railhon raised .^lai.l,,- G. V«'"'V»"« ('l-f. -'); < h. scptua-
to the seventh power: a nnmi.er expressed by „/„,„ (Q^. i,3,iU'^o^''), seventy: see «c'ciity.-\
peeially of seventy (or between seventy and
eighty) years.
Our iihri<lRL-d and septttagfJtinuU ages.
Sir T. Bromw, Viilg. Err., vi. 6.
livmes. (/) In Pro.
unity followed by forty-two eiphers.— 2. In tlie
French numeration, generally taught in the
United States, the eighth power of a thousand:
a thousand sextillions.
septimal (sep'ti-mal), a. [< L. scpiimus, sep-
liiiinis. seventh (< septem, seven), + -n/.] Ke-
latiug to the number seven.
septimanarian (sep'ti-ma-mi'ri-an). H. [< ML.
seplimaiKiriiis (see def.) '(< lah" septimaiia, a
week. < L. i<cplimaiiiiii, pertaining to the num-
ber seven, < itcptcm, seven) + -iiii.'\ A monk
on duty for a week. Imp. Diet.
septime (sep'tem), II. [< L. septimiin, the
seventh, < septem, seven, = E. senn .- see sceeii.]
The .seventh position assumed by a swonisman
after ilrawiiig his weapon from "the scabbard.
Till- hanil bting kept opposite tlie riEht breast witli the
Hiiils upward, the point of the foil i« directed a little down-
ward and in a section of a circle to the left, thus causing the
opponent's point to deviate, and pass the body. Pnicti.
cally this parry is only iiuart with the point lowereil to
protect the lower part of the body. Also lltma or point
in xeptiine — that is, defended by the piury called septimt.
Septimole (sep'ti-mol), ». [< J^. septem, seven
(srjitiiiiiis, seventh), + -ole.'] In wi (wic, a group
of seven notes to be played in the time of four
or six of tlie same kind. " It is indicated by the
sign '^ placed over the group. Also septole.
septinsular (sep-tin'sii-lar), a. [< L. septem,
.scviMi. -I- /H,si//rt, island: see iiisutar.'] Pertain-
ing to or made up of seven islands: as, the «(■;>-
tinsiiUir republic of the Ionian Islands. [Rare.]
A Septinsular or Ueptanesian histoiy, as distinguished
from the individual histories of the seven islands.
Encyc. Brit, XIII. 206.
septisyllable (sep'ti-sil-a-bl), «. [< L. septem.
seven, + si/llahii, syllable': see syllable.] A word
of seven syllables.
septole (sep'tol), II. [<L..scj(te/«, seven, + -ole.]
Same as septimole.
septomaxillary (sep-to-mak'si-la-ri), n. and ii. ;
pi. seiiloiiiitsilhiries (-riz). [< NIJ. septum, q. v.,
+ E. iiiiixilliiri/.] I. a. Combining characters
of a nasal septum and of a maxillary bone;
common to or connecting such parts, as a bone
or cartilage of some vertebrates.
II. n. In o™(7/i., a bone which in some birds
unites the maxillopalatines of opposite sides
across the midline of the skull with each other
or with the vomer. Nature, XXXVII. 501.
Septonasal (sep-to-na'zal), «. and n. [< NL. sep-
tum, q. v., + L. uiisiis, nose: see nasal.] I. a.
Forming a nasal septum; internasal: 'as, the
septonasal cartilage of an embryonic skull.
II. n. A bone which in some birds forms a
nasal septum. W. K. Parker.
septuagenarian (sep-tu-aj-e-na'ri-an), H. [<
septiiaiienari/ + -an.] A person seventy years
of iiiic, or between seventy and eighty."
septuagenary (sep-tu-aj'e-na-ri), a. and h. [=
F. septuagenaire = Sp. Pg. .ieptiiayeiiario = It.
settuagcnario, < L. .^eptuagenarius, belonging to
the number seventy, < septuageni, seventy each,
distributive form of sepluiiginta, seventy: see
septuagint.] I. a. Consisting of seventy, espe-
cially of seventy years; pertaining to a person
seventy or seventy odd years old.
>for can the three hundred years of .lohn of times, or
Nestor, overthrow the assertion of Moses, or afford a rea-
sonable encouragement beyond his ncptuagcnary deter-
mination. Sir T. Brou-M\ Vu'lg. Err., iii. 9.
II. «.; ■p\.septua(jenaries{-v\z). A septuage-
narian.
septuagesima (sep"tii-a-jes'i-mii), 11. [= F.
scptuagisime = Sp. P'g'.' septuagesima = It. .let-
tuagesima = (i. septuaiic.tima, < L. .'septuagesima
(dies), seventieth (day), fem. of scptuagesimus,
seventieth, < septuaginta, seventy: see septua-
gint.] 1. A period of seventy days. — 2. [eap.]
The third Sunday before Lent: more fully
called .Septuagesima fiundai/. The oriRinal history
of this name and of Sexagesima (applied to the Sunday
following) is not known ; and any direct reference to sixty
and seventy in these periods of sixty-three and fifty-six
days before Easter is not to be traced. The probability
IS that the use of Qtmdraticxima Suiiilmj for tlie flrst Sun-
day ill i;il:idl;ii;c»iiii:i or Lent, and the independent use
of IJiiiiifjiuiiirsiiiia for Ihe Hftietli day before Ka»ter(l)nth
included), led to the extension of the series by the inexact
application of the names .S'cj-rt;;c«»in ami .Srjitiui'H'xinin to
the two .Sundays preeedinir. ' ALso i-alled I.nsl' ,'<iinil,iii,
Altrliiia .'^unilatt. See Sunfttvi.
septuagesima] (sciitM-ii-jes'i-mal), a. [< .sr;(-
tuagrsima + -iil.] Consisting of seventy, es-
1. H. If. The Seventy — that is, the seventy (or
more) persons who, according to the tradition,
made a tran.slation of the Hebrew Scriptures into
Greek. The rounded legend is that the translation was
made by seventy-two persons in seventy-two days. In
another view, the Seventy were members of the sanhe-
drim (about seventy in number) who sanctioned the trans-
lation.
The Septxiaffint» translation. Uiiislieu.
2. A Greek version of the Hebrew Scriptures
made l)y the Seventy (see def. 1): usually ex-
pressed by the symbol LXX ('the Seveiity').
This version is said by Josephiis to have been made hi the
rciRii and by Ihe order of I'tolemy Philadelphus. King of
Egypt, about 270 or 280 years before the birth of Christ.
It is supposed, however, by modern critics that tliis ver-
sion of the several hooks is the work, not only of different
hands, but of separate times. It is probable that at flrst
only the I'ditateuch was translated, and the remaining
books gradually; but the translation is believed to have
been coinjilcted by the second centuiy B. c. The Septua-
gintis written in the Helleni5tic(Ale.xandrine)dialect,and
is linguistically of great importance from its effect upon
the diction of the New Testament, and as the source of a
large part of the religious and theological vocabulary of
the Greek fathera. and (through the Old Latin version of
the Bible (sec Italic) and the influence of this on the Vul-
gate) of that of the Latin fathers also and of all western
nations to the present day. In the Greek Church the
Septuagint has been in continuous use from the earliest
times, although other Greek versions (see llexapla) were
anciently also in circulation, and it is the Old Testament
still used in that church. The .Septuagint contains the
books called Apocrypha intermingled among the other
books. It is the version out of which most of the citations
in the New Testament from the Old are taken. Abbre-
viated Sept.
II. a. Pertaining to the Septuagint; con-
tained in the Greek copy of the Old Testament.
Septuagintal (sep"tu-a-jin'tal), a. [< Septua-
gint -\- -al.] Pertaining or relating to the Sep-
tuagint; contained in the Septuagint.
The Septuaijintal tradition was at length set aside.
Smilli, Diet, of the Bible, III. 1701.
septuaryt (sep'tu-a-ri), n. [< L. septem, seven
(after septiia(gin't)), + -arij.] Something com-
posed of seven ; a week. Ash.
septulate (sep'tu-lat), a. [< NL. *septi(latus, <
septulum, a little partition, iuclosure: see .sep-
tulum.] 1. In zoiil. and anat., having a septu-
lum or septula. — 2. In bed., noting fruits hav-
ing imperfect or false septa.
septulum (sep'tu-lum), «.; pi. septula (-la).
[NL., dim. of L. ssq>tuiu, sejitum, a partiticin:
see septum.] A little septum or small parti- ^ __
tion — Septula renum, inward prolong.itions of the Septuple (sep'tu-pl), r. t.; pret. and
sepulcher
may partlti'in a worm into -^everid
li'ZiHi, the wall between any two cMnijiarlnient* of the
test, as of a toniniinif.r. Branchial, crural, Inter-
muscular, nasal, pectiniform, perlcajdlal septum.
See the adjectives.— Septum aOFtlcUm. tlie aortic or
anterior segnunl of the mitral valve.- Septum atrium
or septum aurlculartun, the partition between tlie
right and left anricles of the heart. It is perfect in the
adults of the higher vertebrates, as maninials ami birds,
but in the embryo is perforated by an opening called
Jirramen ovale, from its shape in man.-- Septum cere-
bellL .Same as /oZi cmMfi. — Septum cordis the
partition between the right and left cavities of the h'ciu-t.
— Septum crurale, a layer of condensed areolar tissue
which closes the femoral ring in man, sei-ves as a barrier
to the i>rotrUBion of a fenmnU hernia, and is iierforaleil
for the passage of lymphatics: badly so nanieil by J.
l'loi|Uet, and better culled geptuin ^n/icraff. — Septum
femorale, the septum crurale. //. Oraij, Anat. (cd. Is-s).
— Septum linguae, the partition of the tongue; a verti-
cal median layer of flbrous tissue dividing the tongue into
right and left halves. It sometimes includes a eartlln-
ginous rod, as the lytta or si>cidled "worm" of a dogs
tongue. See li/lta.— Septum lucidum, the ineilian par-
tition of the lateral ventricles of the brain, inclosing the
camera, psendocade, or so called fifth ventricle. Also
called xcptum jKlhicidum, septum incdiuw, Hfptuin rcnlri.
culurum, vcntricntar gfptum. septum niedullnre trian'rulorc.
See cut under corj/iM. — Septum narlum, Ihe iiartition
between the right and left nasal cavities or meatus of the
nose. In man it is formed chiefly by the nuscthmoid, or
perpendicularplateoftheelhmoid, tile vomer, ami the tri-
angular cartilage of the nose.— Septum nasi. Same as wp.
lumnariuui. In zoology it is often restiictcd to the surface
between the openings of the right :nid left nostrils, which
may be of this or that character, decjily cleft as in the hare,
hairy or naked, etc. — Septum orbltale or orbltarum,
the orbital partition ; any formation which separates the
right and left eye-sockets. The term is lessfrciinently used
in relation to mammals, whose eyes lu-e generally small and
far apart, than among lower vertebrates, as birds, whose
orbits are verj' large comparatively, and separated only
by a thin vertical plate i if hone, which may be perforated,
or so far defective thiit the lijijic .site orbits'are thrown into
onelargecavity. — Septimipectlniforme, the pectinated
septum of the penis, a median vertical partition between
the right and left cavernous bodies of that organ. In man
it is a dense, Ann flbrons structure with many vertical
slits, tlirniigh which the blood-vessels of the opposite sides
coiiiiiiiiiiieate freely, this comb-like appearance giving the
nanie. It snnietinies includes an ossification, the os penis
or penis-bone, as in the dog. racoon, etc. Also called Ki'plum
pciii.i. — Septum pontis, the septum of the pons Varolii.
— Septum rectovaglnale, the wall which separates the
rect[il from tlie vai;iiial ciivity.- Septum scroti, the par-
titi.m lielwecli thi- litrllt ;itm1 left c;ivities of the scrotum.
- Septum sphenoidale, the mesial partition between
the sphenoidal sinuses. - Septum transversum, the di.
aphrii^'iii ; the transverse partition between the thoracic
and abduiniiial ciivities. — Septum ventrlculorum, or
ventricular septum, (n) The partition between the
right and left ventricles of the heart, (i) .Same as fcpltim
lllciitltnl.
septuor (sep'tu-6r), n. [F.. < L. sepl(.eiu), .seven,
+ (qnatt)unr, four.] Same as septet.
septuple (sep'ttVpl), a. [< F. septuple, < LL.
'seidujiliis (in ueut. as a noun .■•■eptujilum, a sep-
tuple) (= Gr. f rr7<i;r/oi'r. sevenfold), < L. .■<eptem,
seven, -)- -plus, akin to -fold. f'f. dujile. i/nadru-
ple, etc.] Sevenfold; seven times as much.
cortical substance of the kidneys, extending between the
pyramids as far as the sinus and bases of the papilla;.
Also called coltimnx Bertini or columns of Berlin, and
cortical columns.
septum (sep'tum), H. ; pi. septa (-tii). [NL., <
L. scCjduni, .septum, fence, inclosure, partition,
< ssepire, sepire, pp. sieptus, septus, hedge in, in-
close, < .sse-pcs, sejies, a hedge, a fence.] A par-
tition; a wall separating two cavities.
It is found upon experiment that hydrogen goes through
a septum or wall of graphite four times as fast as oxygen.
W. K. Clifford. Lectiu-cs, I. 205.
Specifically— (rt) In bot.. any kind of a partition, whether
a proper dissepiment or not : as, the septum in a seed ; the
septum of a spore. (6) In anat. and zool., a partition ; a wall
between two cavities, or a structure
which divides a part or an organ into
separate portions ; a dissepiment. In
vertebrates the formations known as
septa are most frequently situated
in the vertical longitudinal median
line of the body, but may be trans-
verse or otherwise disposed. A num-
ber of them are specified by quali-
fying words. See phrases following,
(c) In corals, a calcified mesentery ;
one of the six or more vertical plates
which converge from the wall to the
axis of the visceral space, dividing
this into a number of radiating locu-
li or compartments. Each septum
appears single or simple, but is reiU-
ly a duplicature of closely apposed
plates, just as the mesentery itself
is a fold. Theyare tobeilistiiignish-
ed from the horizontal dissepiments,
or tabula', which may cut tlieiii at
right angles. They are variously
modirteil in itetails of form, may be
connected by synapticuhe, and are
divided, according to their forma-
tion, into jtrimary, secondary, and
tertiury. (d) In concfi., one of the i. pniit of Poppy, cut
transverse jmrtitions which separate transversely to .siiow the
the cavity of the shell of a cephalo- " ''I"" (•«) "ith the
pod into chambers, (e) In ren»<.«, a ^alt <^i "ecX'mi".'
sort of diaphragm, a series of which led.
pp. sep-
~ To
tupled, ppr. sejitupling. [<" septuple, a.]
multiply by seven ; increase sevenfold.
And the fire in an oven whose heat was septupled touch-
ed not those three servants of the Lord.
Ken. T. Adams, Works, I. 91.
septuplet (sep'tfi-plet), n. [< LL. .septuplum,
a septuple: see septuple.] Same a.s sepitimole.
Compare triplet, deeimole, etc.
septuret, «. A Middle English spelling of scej)-
ti r.
sepulcher, sepulchre (sep'ul-ker), n. [< ME.
srpulere, .sepiilelire, .•■■ejinlenr, < OF. sepulcre, later
sepnlehre, F. sepiilere = Pr. .sepnlere = Sp. Pg.
sepulero — It. sepolero, < L. sepulernin, also er-
rouoously spelled .sepulcliriim, a bm-ial-place,
grave, tomb, seimlcher; with formative -ccMni
(as in fnlerum, simnlaerum, etc.), < sepelire, pp.
sepultus, bury. prob. orig. ' honor.' or 'show re-
spect to,' = Skt. .sapari/a, worsliip. < 'sapas,
honor, <•/ .w;^), honor, worship.] 1. A tomb;
a cave, building, etc., for interment; a burial-
vault.
The ftepulcur that theiinne was layde
His blessud bodi al be-blcd.
Htiy floorf (E. E. T. S.), p. 190.
It is not longe sithen the .Sepulcre was alle open, that
Men myghte kisse it and touche it.
Manderille, Travels, p. 75.
He rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulclire, and
departeil. Mat. xxvii. 60.
2. In eeelcs. areli., a recess in some early
churches, in which were placed on Good Fri-
day, with approjiriate ceremonies, the cross,
the reserved sacrament, and the sacraniental
plate, and from which they were taken al high
mass on Easter, to tyjiify the burial and resm--
rection of <"hrist. -knights of the Holy Sepul-
cher. See kniytd. Order of the Holy Sepulcher, the
name of several orders. One, said to liavc In'en founded
by the Crusaders, but in ri-idity proli:il.I> by Pope Alexan-
der \'I., was by I'ope Tins l.\. divided into three classes.
sepulcher
—The Holy Sepulcher, the sipukhor in which the hody
of Christ lay iK'twffii liis burial ami rfsurreotioii. Its site
Is now iluubtfnl m- disinittHi, though prufesseiily marked
since very early times hy a church at Jerusalem.
sepulcher, sepulchre (sep'iil-kfT, fovmerly also
se-purkei-), c. /. ; pvet. and pp. sfj'iilclicred, srji-
ulchicil, ppr. scpiilclitrin;/, .'<c2>iilfliriini. [< nep-
ulcher.n.^ To bin y; inter; entomb.
But I am Kliui to see that time survive
Where merit is not .-.v/xz/c/ir-''/ alive.
/?. Joiiivn, Epigrams, To Robert, Earl of Salisbury.
And so it^pulehered, in such pomp dost lie.
That kings, for such a tomli, would wish to die.
Miltoii, Ep. on Slinkspeare, 1. l.'j.
sepulchral (se-pul'kral), a. [< OF. sepulchral,
F. st'pnlcnil = Up. Pg. sepnicral = It. ifcpolcrak:,
sepulcrale, < L. si-pulcralis, of or belonging to a
sepulcher, < sepulentm, sepulcher: see sepul-
cher.'] 1. Of or pertaining to a sepulcher or
tomb; connected with burial or the grave;
erected on a grave or to the memory of the
dead: as, a sepulchral stone or statue.
Our wasted oil unprofitnbly bums.
Like hidden lamps in old sepulchral urns.
CoH'per, Conversation, 1. 358.
3. Suggestive of a sepulcher or tomb. Hence—
(o) Deep ; grave ; hollow in tone : as, a sepulchral voice.
(6) Gloomy ; funereal ; solemn.
A dismal grove of salile yew,
With wluise sad tints were mingled seen
The blighted ftr's sepulchral green.
Sc'otif Rokeby, ii. 9.
Sepulchral cone, a small conical vessel, especially Egyp-
tian, in which the mummy of a bird or other small animal
has been interred. They are usually furnished with cov-
ers. — Sepulchral cross. See cross^, 2.— Sepulchral
mound. .Seefcarroirl, 3.
sepulchralize (se-pul'kral-iz), v. t.; pret. and
pp. s(iinlchralij:ed, ppr. sepulchrali:i)i(j. [< se-
pulchral + -he.] To render sepulchral or sol-
emn. [Kare.] Imp. Diet.
sepulchre, «. and r. See sepulcher.
Sepultural (se-pul'tu-ral), a. [< sejiulturc +
-n/.] ( >f or pertaining to sepulture or burial.
Belon published a history of conifers and a treatise on
the funeral monuments and sepultural usages of the an.
cients aiid the substances used by them for the preserva-
tion of bodies. Pup. Sci. Mu.. XXXIV. 697.
sepulture (scp'ul-tur), «. [< ME. sepulture,
sepultur, < OV..iepulture, sepouture, F. .sepulture
= Pr. scjiultura, sehultura = Sp. Pg. scpultura =
It. .s-epiiltura, sepultura, < L. sepultura, burial,
< sepelire, pp. sepultus, bury : see sepulcher.] 1.
Burial ; interment ; the act of depositing the
dead body of a human being in a burial-place.
That blissed man neuer had sepulture;
Wilbelouid sir, this you say sertain.
ifffin- 0/ Parteiuty (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3404.
He foretold, and verified it, that himself would rise
from the dead after three days' sepulture.
Jcr. Taylnr. rt orks (ed. 1835), I. 238.
The common rites of sepulture bestow.
To sootlie a father's and a mother's woe.
Pope, Iliad, !L\ii. 429.
2t. Grave ; burial-place ; sepulcher ; tomb.
But whan ye comen by my sepulture,
Kemembreth that youre felowe resteth there.
Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 327.
Oh my soule ! what be all these thinges, but certeine
cruell summoners. that cite my life to inhabite the sor-
rowful sepulture?
Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. 135.
Euripides had his tomb in Africa, but his sepulture in
Macedonia. Sir T. Browne, Urn-burial, iii.
sepulture (sep'ul-tur), v. t. ; pret. and pp. sep-
ultureil, ppr. seputiuring. [< OF. sepultunr,
bury, < sepulture, burial: see sepulture, ».] To
bujy; entomb; sepulcher. Cou-pcr. [Rare.]
sepurture (sep'er-tui'). a. [Origin obscure.]
In her., raised above the back and opened : not-
ing the wings of a bird: as, a falcon's wings
sepurture. Berri/.
sequacious (se-kwa'shus),«. [< li. sequax{-ac-),
following or seeking after, < scqui, follow, pur-
sue: see -sequeut.] 1. Following; attendant;
adhering; disposed to follow a leader.
Trees unrooted left their place,
Sequacious of the lyre.
Dryden, St. Cecilia's Day, 1. 50.
The scheme of pantheistic omniscience so prevalent
among the sequacious thinkers of the day.
.Sir W. Hamillon.
And now, its strings
Boldlier swept, the long sequacious notes
Over delicious surges sink and rise.
Coleridge, The Eolian Harp.
2t. Ductile; pliant; manageable.
In the greater bodies the forge was easie, the matter
being ductile and secfuacious, obedient to the hand and
stroke of the artificer, apt to be drawn, formed, or moulded
into such shapes and machines, even by clumsie fingers.
Ray, Works of Creation, ii.
3. Logically consistent and rigorous; consec-
utive in development or transition of thought.
5503
[This use of the word is peculiar to Coleridge
and his admirers.]
The motions of his mind were slow, solemn, and sequa-
"™«- De Quimey.
sequaciously (se-kwa'shus-li), adv. In turn or
succession ; one after another.
sequaciousness (se-kwa'shus-nes), n. Sequa^
cious character or disposition; disposition to
follow; sequaeity.
The servility and sequacioitsness of conscience.
Jer. Taylor (?), Artif. Handsomeness, p. 181.
sequaeity (sS-kwas'i-ti), «. [< ML. sequaci-
t(i(t-)s, following, obseipiiousness, < L. sequax
{-ac-), folio-wing or seeking after: see sequa-
cious.] 1. A following, or disposition to fol-
low; sequaciousness.
Liberty of judgement seemeth almost lost either in lazy
or blind sequaeity of other men's votes.
Whitlock, Manners of English People, p, 207.
It proved them to be hypotheses, on which the credu-
lous sequaeity of philosophers had bestowed the prescrip-
tive authority of self-evident truths. Sir W. Hamilton.
2t. Ductility; pliableness.
All matter whereof creatures are produced by putrefac-
tion have evermore a closeness, sentour, and senuacUie.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 900.
sequannock (sf-kwan'ok), n. [Amer. Ind.]
Same asyJOgKow/foc/,'. Rnger Williams.
sequel (se'kwel), ». [Formerly also sequell. se-
quele; < OF. scqucllc, sequele, sequel, conse-
quence, following, train, F. scquclle, a band,
gang, series, string, = Pr. sequela = Sp. secuela
= Pg. sequela = It. sequela, seguela, sequel, con-
sequence, < LL. sequela, sequella, that which
follows, a follower, result, consequence, sequel,
ML. also a following, train, etc., < L. sequi,
follow: see sequent.] I. That which follows
and forms a continuation; a succeeding part:
as, the sequel of a man's adventures or his-
tory.
0, let me say no more !
Gather the sequel liy what went before.
Shak.,C. of E.,i. 1. 96.
The sequel of the tale
Had touch'd her.
Tennyson, Princess, Conclusion.
2. Consequence; result; event.
The commodites and good sequele of vertue, the discom-
modies and euyll conclusion of vicious licence.
Sir T. Etyot, The Governour, i. 11.
Adversity, ... an occasion of many men's falling from
God, a sequel of God's indignation and wratli, a thing
which Satan desireth and would be glad to behold.
Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 48.
I argue thus ; The World agrees
That he writes well who writes with Ease :
Then he, by Sequel logical.
Writes best who never thinks at all.
Prior, To Fleetwood Shepherd.
The chaunces of this present life haue in themselues
alone no more goode or euil than according to their sequele
and effect they bring.
Guerara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. 322.
The sequel of to-day unsolders all
The goodliest fellowship of famous knights
Whereof this world holds record.
Tennyson, Morte D'Arthur.
3. Conseciuence inferred; consequentialness.
[Rare.]
What sequel is there in this argument? An "archdea-
con is the chief deacon ": ergo, he is only a deacon.
Whitgift, Works (Parker Soc), I. 305.
4t. Succession ; order.
The king hath granted every article :
His daughter first, and then in sequel all.
According to their firm proposed natures.
SAaS-., Hen. V.,v. 2. 361.
5t. Those who follow or come after; descen-
dants.
A goodly meane both to deterre from crime
And to her steppes our sequele to enflame.
Surrey, Death of Sir T. W.
6. In -Scots law. See thirlage.
sequela (se-kwe'lii), ».; pi. sequelse (-le). [L.,
that which follows, a follower: see sequel.]
That which follows; a following, (a) A band of
adherents. (6) An inference ; a conclusion ; a corollary.
Sequclx; or thoughts suggested by the preceding apho-
rism. , . n ■ -i .
Coleridge, Aids to Beflection, Aphorisms on Spiritual
[Religion, ix.
(<■) In vathol., the consequent of a disease ; a morbid af-
fection which follows another, as cardiac disease after
acute rheumatism, etc.— Sequela causae, the process and
depending issue of a cause for trial.— Sequela curiae, in
law, same as suU of court (which see, under suit).
sequence (se'kwens), u. [< ME. sequence, <
OF. .sequence, a sequence at cards, answering
verses, F. sequence = Sp. secuencia = Pg. se-
quencia = It. seguensa. < LL. sequentia, a foUow-
ing,<L.seg«c«{(-).-;, following: see sequent.] 1.
sequent
A following or coming after ; connection of con-
sequent to antecedent in order of time or of
thought; succession.
How art thou a king
But by fair sequence and succession ?
Shak., Rich. II., ii. 1. 199.
Arms and learning, whereof the one con'espondeth to
the body, the other to the soul of man, have a concurrence
or near sequeiwe in times.
Bacon, Adv.ancement of Learning, i. 16.
The idea of Time in its most primitive form is probably
the recognition of an order of sequence in our states of
consciousness.
J. Clerk Maxwell, Matter and Motion, art. xvii.
We cannot frame ideas of Co-existence, of Sequelae, and
of Difference without there entering into them ideas of
quantity. H. Spencer, Priii. of Psychol., § 93.
Causality, which, as a pure conception, expresses the
relation of reason and consequent, becomes schematised
as invariable sequence. E. Caird, Philos. of Kant, p. 412.
2. Order of succession or following in time or
in logical arrangement; aii'angemeut ; order.
Athens, in the sequence of degree
From high to low throughout.
Shak., T. of A., v. 1. 211.
Writing in my dungeon of Micham without dating, have
made the chronology and sequence of my letters perplexed
to you. Donne, Letters, vi.
Weber next considers the sequence of tenses in Homeric
final sentences.
B. L. GUdersleeve, Amer. Jour. Philol., I^V. 425.
3. An instance of uniformity in successive fol-
lowing.
He who sees in the person of his Redeemer a fact more
stupendous and more majestic than all those observed se-
quences which men endow with an imaginary omnipo-
tence, and worship under the name of Law — to him, at
least, there will be neither ditliculty nor hesitation in sup-
posing that Christ . . . did utter his mandate, and that
the wind and the sea obeyed.
Farrar, Life of Christ, I. xxiiL
4. A series of things following in a certain or-
der, as a set of cards (three or more) immedi-
ately following one after another in order of
value, as king, queen, knave, etc.; specifically,
in poi'er, a "straight."
In the advertisement of a book on America, I see in the
table of contents this sequence, "Republican Institutions,
American Slavery, American Ladies."
Mary. Fuller, Woman in 19th Cent., p. 30.
The only mode by which their ages [those of caves at
EUora] could be approximated was by arranging them in
sequences, according to our empirical or real knowledge
of the history of the period during which they were sup-
posed to have been excavated.
J. Fergitsson, Hist. Indian Arch., p. 440.
To deal and shuffle, to divide and sort
Her mingled suits and sequences.
Cowper, Task, i. 475.
5. In music, a series of melodic or harmonic
phrases or groups repeated three or more times
at successive pitches upward or downward,
usually without modulation or chromatic devia-
tion from the key. The interval between the repe-
titions may be unifonnly a half-.step, a whole step, or even
a longer interval, or it may vary diatonic.illy between a
step and a half-step. When the repetition is precise, in-
tei-val for interval, the sequence is called exact, real, or
chromatic; when it uses only the tones of the key, it is
tonal or diatonic. Compare rosalia. Also called progres-
sion and sequentia.
Melodious sequence owes a considerable part of its ex-
pressive character to its peculiar pleasurable effect on the
mind. J. Sully, Sensation and Intuition, p. 226.
6. In liturgies, a hymn in rhythmical prose or
in accentual meter sung in the Western Church
after the gradual (whence the name) and be-
fore the gospel. The sequence is identical with the
prose (which see), or the name is given to sucli a hymn
as used in this part of the liturgy. In medieval times a
great number of sequences were in use, and a different
selection of them in different places. At present in the
Roman Catholic Church only four are retained.
Ther clerkis synge her sequeiis.
Holy Bnodi^. E. T. S.), p. 218.
Hallelulatlc sequence. See halleluiatic.— Sequence
of tenses, a rule or usage by which, in deviation from
the strict requirements of sense, one tense is followed by
another .according with it: as. he thought it iras so; one
tniyht know it ivas true. Also consecution of tenses.
sequent (se'kwent), a. and n. [< L. sequen{t-)s,
ppr. of sequi, follow, < Gr. iireadni, follow, = Skt.
■\/sach, follow; prob. = Goth, saihwau = AS.
scdn, see: see .s'eel. From the L. sequi are also
ult. E. consequent, .subsequent, consequence, exe-
cute, persecute, prosecute, consecutive, executive,
etc., exequies, olisrquies, sequel, sequester, sec-
oHrfl, second'^, sicmidary, etc., sue, ensue, pursue,
suant, pursuant, suit, suite, suifaNe, suitor, jyur-
suit, pursuivant, eta.] I. a. 1. Continuing in
the same course or order; following; succeed-
ing.
The galleys
Have sent a dozen sequent messengers
This very night at one another's heels.
Shak., Othello, i. '.'. 41.
sequent
r.ltluT I nm
The foro-horRc hi tlie tunm, ur I am none
Tllat ilraw i" till- si'ijurnt trace.
t'lelcht-r (and aimlhtT). Two Noble Kinsmen, I. 2.
'I'here he dies, and leaves his race
Orowlnft into a niitlon, and now grown
Buspectotl to a ttftjuetit king.
itatoit, V. L., ill. Ui5.
2. FoUowingby natural orlogieal coiisotnu'iici'.-
Indeed your "O Lord, sir!" is ver>' ivqiient to your
whipping. Sliak., All's Well, ii. 2. M.
Those enemies of the tahle, heat and haste, are joy-
killers, with »^qtn^itt dyspepsia.
A. Khmie^, Monsieur at Home, p. :Vk
A toi-por of thought, a stupefaction of feeling, a purely
negative state of joylessness yequent to the positive state
of anguish. G. It'. Cabftr, The Grandissimes, p. Uo5.
II. II. It. A follower. [Rare.]
He hath framed a letter to a iwquent of the stranger
queen's. Shak., L. L. L., iv. i. 142.
2. A scfiuenee or spquel; timt which follow.s
as a re.sult. [Karo.] — 3. That whioh follows
by an observed order of suecession: used, in
opposition to aiitiri'iliiil, where one wishes to
avoid the implication of the relation of effpct
to cause that would be convoyed by the use of
consequvnt .
We can find no case in which a given antecedent is the
only antecedent to a given sequent.
}>'. Jt. G'rorc, Corr. of Forces, p. 16.
sequentia (se-kwen'shi-jl), II. [IjIj., a following:
see .vn/iirHcr.] In niiixi<\ same iis sequence,^.
sequential (se-kwen'shal), 11. [< LTj. Keqtwntht,
seciuenee, 4- -o/.] Being in suecessiou; suc-
ceeding; following.
licith years [16S8, 1S8S1 are leap years, and the sfjnen-
tinl days of the week in relation to the days of the niniith
exactly for-respoiid. JV. and Q., 7tli ser., IV, 1S3, note,
Sequentiality (se-kwen-shi-al'i-ti), n. [< ,se-
iliiniliiil + -ili/.'i The state of being sequen-
tial; natural connection andprogressof thought,
incident, or the like.
The story is remarkable for its fresh naturalness and
Hi'quentialitii. Harper's 3[af;., LWlll. 158.
sequentially (se-kweu'shal-i), adv. By se-
<lueiHM' or succession.
sequestt, ''. '• [Abbr. of sequester.'] Same as
SCqltlstcl'.
HeinissapanscgtwsftKjrhimselfe, I should not importune
him for victuall, and to draw his troupes, found not the
Chawonests so forward as he expeeteil.
Quoted in CnjJl. John Sniith'sWorks, I. 92.
sequester (se-kwes'ter), v. [Early mod. E.
siqiiislrv; < Of. semiestrcr, P. sequestrer = Pr.
I'g. ticqueMrar = Sp. secuestrar = It. scqucs-
trarc, < LL. seqiicstrare, surrender, remove, lay
aside, < L. .sequester, a mediator, trustee, agent;
]>rob. orig. a 'follower,' one who attends, <
.scqiii; follow, attend: see sequent.] I. trans.
1. To put aside; remove; separate from other
things; seclude; withdraw.
So that I shall now sequester the from thjiie euill pur-
pose, n'illiam Thorpe (1407), Trial of Thorjie, 1 Howells
(State Tr., 176.
Why are you scqxtester'd from all youi' train?
Shak., Tit. And., ii. 3. 75.
The rest of the holy Sabbath, I sequester my body and
mind as much as I can from worldly atfairs.
Hoieell, Letters, I. vi. 32.
There are few that know how to sequester themselves
entirely from perishable creatures.
Thomas a Eempis, Imit. of Christ (trans.), iii. 31.
The virtue of art lies in detachment, in sequestering one
object from the embarrassing variety.
Emerson, Essays, Ist ser., p. 320.
2. In laie : (a) To separate from the owner for
a time; seize or take possession of, as the
property and income of a debtor, until the
claims of creditors be satisfied.
The process of sequestration is a ^vrit or commission
issuing under the Great Seal, sometimes directed to the
sheiiff or (which is most usual) to certain persons of the
plaintiff's own nomination, eniimweiinj,' hiio or tbcTU to
enter upon and sequester the real and per'sonal estate and
effects of the defendant (or some particular part or parcel
of his lands), and to take, receive, and .'Requester the rents,
issues, and profits thereof.
E. Ji. Daniell, t'haniuM-y Pleading and Practice, § 12.S.^i.
(/() To set aside from the power of either party,
as a matter at issue, by order of a court of law.
For use in Scots law, see .siquestrate. See also
sequestration. Hence — 3. To seize for any pur-
pose; confiscate; take possession of; appro-
priate.
Witherings was superseded, for abuses in the exertion
of both his ofllces, in Ki-lO; and they were sequestered
into the hands of I'liilip llurlannichy.
lilackstone, Coui., I. viii.
The liberties of New York were thus sequestered by a
monarch who desired to imitate the despotism of France.
Bancroft, Hist. I'. S., II. 415.
II. intriDis, If. To withdraw.
5504
To semtester out of the world into Atlantick and Euto-
plan polities, which never can be di-awn into use, will not
mend our contlition. Milton, Areo])agitica, p. 25.
2. In Ime, to renounce or decline, as a widow
anv concern with the estate of her husband.
[Ware.]
sequester (se-kwes'ter), H. [< sequester, r.] If.
The ai't of sequestering; sequestration; sepa-
ration; seclusion.
This hand of yours requires
A sequester from liberty. Shak., Othello, iii. 4. 40.
2. In /«ir, a person with whom two or more
parties to a suit or controversy deposit the
suli.jcct of controversy; a mediator or referee
between two parties; an umpire. Bouvier.
[Hare.]
Kynge Icihn and pope lulius dyed both in one day,
wherbyhe [liasilius] lacked a conuenient sequester (it ^t-
licitoure. Ji. Eden, tr. of Paolo Giovio (First Hooks on
(America, ed. Arber, p. 309).
sequestered (sc-kwes'tferd), J). «. 1. Secluded;
private; retired.
Along the cool seqitester'd vale of life
They kept the noiseless tenor of their way.
Gray, F.legy.
I sing in simple Scottish lays,
The lowly train in life's sequester'd scene.
Burns, Cottar's Saturday Night.
2. Sejiarated from others; being sent or hav-
ing gone into retirement.
To the which place a poor sequester'd stag.
That from the hunter's aim had ta'en a hurt.
Did conic to languish.
S/uik., As you Like it, ii. 1. 33.
Mr. Owen, a sequester'd and learned minister, preach'd
in my parlour. Eoelijn, Diary, March 6, 1649.
sequestra, ". Plural of .sr(/w.s-?rH)n.
sequestrable (se-kwes'tra-bl), a. [< sequester
+ -able] Capable of being sequestered or
separated; subject or liable to sequestration.
Boi/le.
sequestral (se-kwes'tral), a. [< sequestrum +
-al.] Pertaining to a sequestrum.
Aroinul the sequestral tube the bone has the involucr.al
thickening whien has been felt in the stump.
Buek's Handbook of Med. Seiei\ees, V. 128.
sequestrate (se-kwes'tnit), v. t.; pret. and pp.
sequestrated, ppr. sequestrating. [< LL. seqiies-
tratus, pp. ot sequestrare, surrender, lay aside:
see sequester.] If. To set apart fi'om others;
seclude.
In general contagions more perish for want of necessa-
ries than by the malignity of the disease, they being se-
que.strated from numkind. Arbuthiwt, Effects of Air.
2. In law, to sequester. Especially— (a) In Scots
law, to take possession of, as of the estate of a bankrupt,
with the view of realizing it and distributing it equitably
among the creditors, {h) 'To seize for the use of the state.
See sequestration, 1 (/).
sequestration (sek-wes- or se-kwes-trii'shou),
«. [< OF. .sequestration, F. sequestration = Sp.
seeuistraeion = Pg. sequestragao = It. sequcstra-
cionc, < LL. scquestrutio(n-), a sequestration:
see sequestrate, sequester.] 1. The act of se-
questering, or the state of being sequestered or
set aside; separation; retirement; seclusion
fi'om society.
Ourcomfoit and delight expressed by . . . sequestration
from ordinai-y labours, the toils and cares whereof are not
meet to be companions of such gladness.
Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 70.
The sacred Book,
In dusty sequestration wrapt too long.
Wordsworth, Eccles. Sonnets, ii. 29.
There is much that tends to give them [women] a reli-
gions height which men do not attain. Their seqiiestra-
tion from affairs, and from the injury to the moral sense
which atfairs often inflict, aids this. Emerson, Woman.
2t. Disimion; disjunction; division; rupture.
[Some commentators are of opinion that in
the quotation from Shakspere the word means
'.sequel.']
It was a violent commencement [i. e., the love of Des-
demona for Othello], and thou shalt see an answerable se-
questration. Shak., Othello, i. A. 351.
Without any sequestration of elementai'y principles.
Boyle.
3. In law: (a) The separation of a thing in
controversy from the possession of those who
contend for it. (b) The setting apart of the
goods and chattels of a deceased j)erson to
whom no one was willing to take out admin-
istration. ((') A writ directed by the Court of
Chancery to commissioners or to the sheriff,
eomnuinding them or him to enter the laiuls
anil seize th(> goods of the jierson against whom
it is iiirected. It might be issued against a defendant
who is in contempt by reason of neglect or refusal to
appear or answer or to obey a decree of court, (f/) The
act of taking property from the o^vuer for a
time till the rents, issues, and profits satisfy
Sequoia
a demand; especially, in ecclesiastical prac-
tice, a species of execution for debt in the case
of a beneficed clergjTnan, issued by the bishop
of the diocese on the receipt of a writ to that
effect, under which the profits of the benefice
are paid over to the creilitor until his claim is
satisfied, (c) The gathering of the fruits of a
vacant benefice for the use of the ne.xt incum-
bent. (/) The seizure of the property of an in-
di\'idual for the use of the state: particularly
applied to the seizure by a belligerent power
of debts due by its subjects to the enemy,
((/) The seizing of the estate of an insolvent or
a bankrupt, by decree of a competent court,
for behoof of the creditors. — 4. The fonnation
of a sequestrum ; the separation of :i dead piece
of bone (or cartilage) from the living bone (or
cartilage) about it.
sequestrator (sok'wes- or se'kwes-tra-tor), n.
[< LL. .sequestrator, one who hinders or impedes,
< sequestrare, put aside, sequestrate: see se-
quester.] 1. One who sequesters property, or
who takes the possession of it for a time, to
satisfy or secure the satisfaction of a demand
out of its rents or profits.
He is scared with the menaces of some prating Sequei' I
trator. Bp. Oauden, Teal's of the Church, p, 238. f
I am fallen into the hamls of publicans and sequestratort,
and they have taken all from me.
Jer. Taylor, Holy Living, ii. 6.
2. One to whom the keeping of secjuestered
property is committed.
A sequestration is usually directed to four sequcMratort,
ami care ought to be taken that the persons named be
such as are able to answer for what shall come to their
hands, in case they should be called upon to account.
E. R. Daniell, Chancery Pleading and Practice, § 1256.
sequestrotomy (se-kwes-trot'o-mi), «. [< NL.
.sequestrum + Gr. -ro/iia, < ri/ivcw, Taftdv, cut.] A
cutting operation for the removal of a seques-
trum.
sequestrum (se-kwes'trum), n.-, pi. sequestra
(-trii). [NL., < ML. iCf/Kcs/cHHi, something put
in sequestration: nee sequester.] A necrosed
section of bone (or cartilage) which separates
itself from the surrounding li\ing bone (or car-
tilage)— Sequestrum forceps, in surg., a forceps for
use in removing a sequestrum.
sequin (se'kwin, formerly and better sek'in),
n. [Also zeehin, ehequin, seeehin, seehiuo (= G.
zcehine, < It.); < F. sequin = Sp. eequi, zcqui =
Pg. sequim, < It. :eechiiio, a Venetian coin, <
cecea = Sp. seen, seca, a place of coining, a
mint, < Ar. .sikl-a, a die for coins: see sicca.]
A gold coin of Venice (Italian zecehino or :ec-
chino ePeiro), first minted about 1280, and issued
by the doges till the extinction of the Venetian
republic. (See rcco7(/«o.) It was worth rather more
than 9«., about S2.18, and bore on the obverse a representa-
tion of St. Mark blessing the banner of the republic held
by the doge kneeling, and on the reverse a figure of Christ.
This citie of Ragusa paieth tribute to the Turke yerely
f ourteene thousand Sechiiws, and enery Sectiino is of Vene-
tian money eight liuers and two soldes.
Hakhiyt's Voyages, II. 102.
Sequoia (se-kwoi'H), n. [NL. (Endlicher, 1847),
named from Sequoiah, Scquo Yah (also called
George Guess), au Indian of the Cherokee tribe,
who invented an alphabet and taught it to his
tribe.] A genus of coniferous trees, of the tribe
Ahietinex and subtribe Taxodime. it is character-
ized by an oval cone, with persistent woody scales each
bearing about five ovules, and dilated upward in fruit into
a rhomboidal wrinkled and flattened slightly prickle-tip-
rart of one of the Big Trees {Seifiioia gieantea), Mariposa Grove,
California. (Diameter, 30 feet.)
Sequoia
p«d apex. Thf flowers nre mouieeious, terminal or axillary
on youiiK slioots, «itli tlieir scales spirally set. The small
anil involucrate stainiiiatf flower consists of an oMons col-
umn of united stamens, Iic;iring crowded ovate connective
scales, each with three to live anthers. The compressed
seed beajs a thick sponjjy inar^'in, and contains four to six
seed-leaves. There arc luit two species, lioth Oalifornian,
and ranking among the mostremaikahle of trees, growing
straight, tall, and columnar, with short densely spreading
brunches, soft red woo<l, and very thick tlhrons and spongy
bark. They bear acute, compressed, ami kccU-d decurrent
narrow leaves, which are alternate and spirally inserted,
or spread in two ranks on the younger branches. Their
small cones ripen in the second year. For 5*. seinperei-
reiig. discovered by Menzies about 1794, see redwood. The
otJier species. .V. m<jntttf<i. by st>nie formerly sepamted as
a genus, \\'it.<ln)i;ftonin (Winslow, lS.'i4), and the WHliiujto-
nifi of English gaidens, is the mammoth tree or big tree of
California. It is a less graceful tree, with shorter branches,
pendulous branchlels. paler appressed leaves, its wood a
duller red, with thinwhitesapwood, its bai-k near the ground
1 to '2 feet thick, and its cones much larger (2 or 3 inches
long). It fonns a series of forests in Tuhu-e county, Cali-
fornia, isolated groves extending l*40 miles northw.-u-d, and
it has been recently (November, ISIJO) reported from south-
ern t*regon. The tidiest tree now known, one of the Cida-
veras grove, is 'iio feet high; one known as the Grizzly
Giant, in the Mariposa grove, is 93 feet in circumference
at the ground; 1,2U0 rings were counted in a tree 11 feet
in diameter. Both species were early classed under Taxo-
diuiii (which see), their nearest .\merican living relative;
a closer ally, however, is Atfimtaxiji (Don, lS3i)). a genus
of three Tasmanian trees distinguished by a cone with
mucronateor umbonate scales ; their other living relatives
are a few distant and mostly monotypic genera of Japan
and China- (Comp:ire Taiodinif.) A very large number
of fossil species are known with certainty, showing that
the genus was much more abundant in late Oetaceous and
Tertiary time than at present.
serf. All obsolete spelling of scar^, sere^, sir,
sure, .<('('(-*.
ser. All abbreviation of the word series. See
scries, n., 10.
sera (se'rii), ».; pi. serse (-re). [L.. < serare,
biiul together, join, < sercre, joiu. bind : see .ie-
rics.] lu lioiii, antiq., a lock of auv kind. See
loclA.
s6rac (sa-rak'), h. [Swiss F. sertic. serac (De
Sausstu-e), prop, a kind of cheese put up in cu-
bic or parallelepipedal lumps.] A name ciu'-
reiit in the Swiss Alps, and commonly tised by
writers in English on the glaciers of that re-
gion, to designate the gi'aud cuboidal or paral-
lelepipedal masses into which the nevt' breaks
in passing do«Ti a steep incline, in consequence
of the intersection of the transverse and longi-
tudinal crevasses to which the descent gives
rise.
seraglio (se-ral'yo), II. [FoiTuerly also sertiH,
= D. O. Dan. scrail = Sw. scriilj, < OF. serrail,
sarrail, an inclosiu-e, seraglio, a bolt, F. serail,
a seraglio, = Sp. serraUo = Pg. serrulho, a se-
raglio; < It. serriifiliu, an inclosure, a close, se-
raglio, formerly also a padlock; < JIL. serraeit-
litm, found only in the sense of 'a faucet of a
cask,' lit. a ' small bolt ' or ' bar,' equiv. to LL.
seraciihi. a small bolt, dim. of L. sera, ML.
also Serrii. a bar, bolt: see sera. The word se-
raijliii in def. 2 has been confused with Turk.
Pers. saraij, serai, a palace, court, seraglio : see
sera/.] If. An inclosure ; a place to which cer-
tain persons are confined, or where they are re-
stricted within prescribed bounds.
I went to the Ghetto, where the Jews dwell as in a suburb
by themselves. ... I passed by the piazza Judea. where
their seraijtio begins, for being inviron'd with walls, they
are lock'd up every night. Evehjii, Diary. Jan. 1.% 1645.
2. A walled palace; specifically, the chief or
official palace of the Sultan of "Turkey at Con-
stantinople. It is of great size, and contains
government buildings, mosques, etc., as well
as the sultan's harem.
On the 1st hill (of Stamhoul], the most easterly, are
situated the remains of the Seraglio, former palace of the
Ottoman sultans. Eiicyc. Brit.. VI. 304.
3. A place for the seclusion of concubines;
a harem ; hence, a place of licentious pleasure.
We've here no gaudy feminines to show.
As you have had in that great seraiilio.
W. Broome, To Mr. J. B.
Back to their chambers, those long galleries
In the seraglio, where the ladies lay
Their delicate limbs. Byron, Don Juan. vi. 26.
He [Clarendon] pined for the decorous tyranny of the
old Whitehall, . . . and could scarcely reconcile himself
to a court with a seraglio and without a star-chamber.
Macaiday, Sir W. Temple.
serai (se-ra'i), H. [Formerly also serrai/, sar-
riiij, siiraij, serauee, seraliee; = Tvirk. sarfqi =
Ar. serdij, saraiia = Hind, serai, < Pers. snrai,
a palace, court, seraglio. The word as used
in E. is partly from Turk., Hind., or Pers., ac-
cording to circumstances. Hence ult. in comp.
earavansarij. Qi. seraglio.'] 1. In Eastern coun-
tries, an inclosed place for the accommodation
of travelers; a caravansary ; a khan; aeholtry.
346
5505
The whole number of lodgers io and about the serai
probably did not tall short of 600 persons. What an ad-
mirable scene for eastern romance would such an inn as
this afford !
Bp. Hcber, Journey through India (ed. 1829), III. 70.
The Kuniharsen Serai is the great four-square sink of
humanity where the strings of camels and horses from the
North load and unload.
Rudyard Kipling, The Man who would be King.
2. A seraglio, or place of seclusion for women.
>fot thus was Hassan wont to fly
When Leila dwelt in his Serai.
Byron, The Giaour.
serailt (se-ral'), n. [Also serailc; < OF. serail,
F. ,\-crrail, serail, an inclosure, seraglio : see se-
raglio.'] Same as seraglio.
Of the most part of the Cloister (because it was neare the
Seraile) they made a stable for Horses.
Furchas, Pilgrimage, p. 29S.
The purest monotheism, they discovered, was perfectly
compatible with bigotry and ferocity, luxury and tyranny,
serails and bowstrings. Kingsley, Hypatia, xxxi.
Serai (se'ral), M. [< L. serus, late, -I- -al.] In
geol., according to the nomenclature proposed
by H. D. Rogers for the Paleozoic series in
Pennsylvania, same as the Pottsrille Conglomer-
ate or Millstone-grit; No. XII. of the numerical
designation of these rocks by the Pennsylvania
Survey.
seralbumin (ser-al-bii'min), n. [NL., < serum
+ alliiiiiiiii.] Serum-albumin; albumin of the
blood: so called to distinguish it from ovalbu-
min, or the albumin of the white of an egg,
from which it somewhat differs in its chemical
reaction.
seralbuminous (ser-al-bii'mi-nus), a. [< seral-
liumiii -H -oils.] Composed of or containing
seralbumin.
serang (se-rang'), n. [Anglo-Ind., < Pers. sa-
rhang. commander, overseer.] In the East In-
dies, the boatswain of a lascarerew; also, the
skipper of a small native vessel.
serape (se-ra'pe), n. [< Mex. .'nerape.] A Mexi-
can shawl or wrap for men, often of gay colors,
worn by Spanish Americans.
A very fancy serape hanging on a hook, with a ranchero's
bit and lariat. J W. Palmer, The New and the Old, p. 85.
Serapeum, Serapeiimi(ser-a-pe'mn),«. [<LL.
^erapeuni, < tlr. ^fpaTTEiov, ilapa-rreiov, a temple
of Serapis, < 2fpnir/f, ^apamc, L. Sereqyis, Sera-
pis: see iSerapis.] A temple of Serapis ; espe-
cially, the gi'eat Egyptian sanctuary near Mem-
phis, where the series of Apis bulls were buried.
This sanctuary is distinct from the Greek temple and cult
of Serapis, which were attached to it by the Ptolemies.
See Serapis.
The Serapeum was at the same time a sanatory institu-
tion. C. 0. Mullet, Manual of Archa;ol. (trans.), § 2G0.
seraph (ser'af), «.; pi. seraphs, but sometimes
the Hebrew plural seraphim is used (formerly
also seraphims). [= D. Sw. Dan. seraf = G.
seraph; < Heb. seraphim, pi., seraphs (Isa. vi. 2)
(for Eom. forms, see seraphiii; LL. seraphim,
seraphin, pi., LGr. aepaipeifi, pi.), < sdirq>h, burn.
From the etym. of the name, scraj)hs have usu-
ally been regarded as 'bmniing' or 'flaming'
angels, consisting of or like fire, and associated
with the ideas of light, ardor, and pui'ity; but
some authorities suppose the seraphim, ' ser-
aphs,' of Isa. vi. 2 to be of mythical origin,
orig. denoting serpent forms (though this does
not agree with the description in the passage,
which indicates a shape in the main human),
and identify them with the seraphim, 'burning
serpents,' of Num. xxi. 6. Cf. seraphin.] One
of the celestial beings described in Isaiah vi.
1-6 as surrounding the throne of Jehovah, in
angelology the seraphs are regarded as the highest order
of angels (see celestial hierarchy, under hierarchy), and as
having a twofold ofBce, that of celebrating Jehovah's holi-
ness and power, and serving as messengers and ministers
between heaven and earth. See the etymology.
Above it [the throne of God] stood the seraphims: each
one had six wings ; with twain he covered his face, and
with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly.
Isa. vi. 2.
To thee. Cherubim and Seraphim [in the English Book,
Cherubiu and Seraphin] continually do cry.
Book of Common Prayer, Te Deum.
The flaming seraph [Abdiel], fearless, though alone.
3ft«0)i, P. L., V. 875.
As full, as perfect, in vile man that mourns
As the rapt seraph that adores and burns.
j^ope. Essay on Man, i. 277.
Order of the Seraphim, a Swedish order which was
founded in the fourteenth century, or less probably in the
thirteenth century, but which remained dormant for many
years, until in 1748 it was reorganized as a most limited and
exclusive order. The Swedish members must have been
members first of the Order of the Polar Star or of that of
the Sword, and on obtaining the Seraphim they become
commanders in the other order. The badge is an eight-
pointed cross of white enamel, with winged angelic heads
Serapias
of red enamel between the arms. Every arm of the cross
is charged with a patriarchal cross in gold, and the cen-
ter is a medallion of blue enamel, bearing the implements
of the Passion, the letters I. H. S., and three crowns.
The collar consists of alternate winged angelic heads of
gold and patriarchal crosses in red enamel.
seraphic (se-raf'ik), a. and «. [< F. serap)hique
= Sp. serdfico = Pg. seraphico = It. serafico, <
LL. *seraphieiis, < LGr. acpaipiKd^, pertaining to
seraphs, <. aepaipeift, lih. seraphim, seraphs: see
seraph.] I. a. 1. Pertaining to a seraph or
seraphs; angelic; celestial: as, seraphic tro-
phies; se»'op/i(c harmonies.
The great seraphic lords and cherubim
In close recess and secret conclave sat.
Milton, P. L.. L 794.
Pierces the keen seraphic flame
From orb to orb, from veil to veil.
Tennyson, In Slemoriam, xxx.
2. Worthy of a seraph ; superhuman ; pure ; re-
fined from grossness.
Lloyd tells me that, three or 400 yeares ago. Chymistrey
was in a greater perfection much than now. 'The proces
was then more seraphique and universall. Now they looke
only after medicines. Aubrey, Lives, Saint Dunstan.
Whether he at last descends
To act with less seraphic ends . . .
Must never to mankind be told.
Swift, Cadenus and Vanessa.
Seraphic intellect and force
To seize and thi'ow the doubts of man.
Tennyson, In Memoriam, cix.
He has learned not only that art ... is alluring, but
that, when used as a means of expressing what cannot
otherwise be quite revealed, it becomes seraphic.
iStedman, Vict. Poets, p. 1(30.
Seraphic hjrmn, the Sanctus. (See Isa. vi. s.)
II. H. A zealot; an enthusiastic sectary: in
allusion to the burning zeal of such persons.
[Rare.]
I could never yet esteem these vapouring Seraphicks,
these new Gnosticks, to be other than a kind of Gypsy-
Christians, or a race of circulators, Tumblers, and Taylers
in the Church. Bp. Gauden, Tears of the Church, p. 200.
seraphical (se-raf'i-kal), a. [< serap)h'ic + -al.]
Same as seraphic.
An thou wert in heaven, I would not pray to thee, for
fear of disturbing thy seraphical devotion.
Shirley, Grateful Servant, li. 1,
Love is curious of little things, desiring to be of angeli-
cal purity, of perfect innocence, and seraphical fervour.
Jer. Taylor.
seraphically (se-raf'i-kal-i), adv. In the man-
ner of a seraph ; with exalted and burning love
or zeal.
seraphicalness (se-raf'i-kal-nes), n. The state
or character of being seraphic. Bailey. [Rare.]
seraphicismt (se-raf'i-sizm), n. [< seraphic +
-ism.] The character of being seraphic. Cud-
worth.
seraphim, seraphims (ser'a-fim, -fimz), n.
Plural of serajili.
seraphim (ser'a-fim), n. liserajihim.-p]., used
as sing.] 1. In entom., the geometrid moth
Lohophora halterata, or L. hexaptera : an Eng-
lish collectors' name. The small seraphim is L.
sexalisata. — 2. A fossil crustacean of the genus
Pterygotiis, as /'. aiiglicns: said to be so called
by Scotch quan-ymen, from some fancied re-
semblance of the creatiu'es to their notion of
seraphs.
seraphim-moth (ser'a-fim-moth), H. Same as
seraphim, 1.
seraphint (ser'a-fin), n. [< OF. seraphin, F.
seraphin =Pr. seraphin = Sp. scrafin = 'Pg. sera-
phim = It. serajino, a seraph ; dim. in form, but
orig. an adaptation as a singular of the LL.
seraphim, pi. : see serajih.] A seraph.
Those eternall burning Seraphins
Which from their faces dart out tierie light.
Spenser, Hymn of Heavenly Beauty, 1. 94.
seraphina (ser-a-fe'na), n. [NL. : see sera-
jihiiK.] Same as serapiiine.
seraphine (ser'a-fen), n. [< seraph -t- -inc.] A
musical instrument essentially similar to the
harmonium, of which it was the precursor. It
was invented in 1833 by John Green. See
reed-organ.
seraphot, "■ [Appar. an erroneous form of
serif.] Same as serif.
Coinage of the early Saxon period, when the serapko of
the letters were formed by a triangiilar punch : thus, an
E was formed of a straight line with three such triangles
before it, more .or less elongated according to the slope of
the blow in the die. Fairholt.
Serapias (se-ra'pi-as),«. [NL. (Linnseus, 1737),
< L. Serapis, an Egyptian god : see Serapis.] A
genus of orchids, of the tribe Ophrijdeie, type of
the subtribe Serapiese. It resembles the genus Or-
chis in habit and structure, but is distinguished by flowers
with a prolonged anther-cotuiective, and a spurless lip with
the middle lobe usually tongue-shaped and appendaged
at the base with a glandular lamina. The four or five spe-
cies are natives of the Mediterranean region, one extend-
Serapias
ing to the Azores. They ure terrestrial herbs, growing
from undivided tubers, and beariiiff narrow leaves and a
spike of a few liundsunie flowers. ,S'. Liwjua is known as
the loiigue jtmtrreii and S. corUi'jera as tile heart -jUiwered
orclivi, botli of which arc occusiunally cultivated in gar-
dens.
Scrapie (se-ra'pik), a. [Cf. LL. Serapicus, Sc-
rapiacus, SarapiaeiiSyGT. ou\y a% personal name,
SapamoKo^, SfpcTiaKOf.] Of or pertaining to
Serapis or his cult.
They include various types of the god Abraxas, Cnuphic
and Serapic emblems, Egyptian types.
Pop. Sd. Mo., XXXn. 5(iO.
Serapis (se-ra'pis), H. [< L. Sfrdpi.'i, < Gr. la/ia-
TTic, also Xipairif;, Serapis.] 1. The Roman name
of a deity of Egyptian origin wlio.se worsliii) was
offieially promoted nndert lie I'tolc'iii it s, and was
introduced into Greece and K'uiiii', snapiswas
tile dead Apis honored under the attrihutis «if Osiris ; he
was lord ot the under-world, and idinlillLiI with the Oreek
Hades, liis worship was a coniMiKiti •! Egyptian and
Oreek cults, and was favored by the I'tulemies for political
reasons.
2. lu conch., a genus of gastropods. — 3. In
< II torn., a genus of hymenopterous insects.
seraskier (ser-as-ker'), «. [Also .icra.^ifniiei: .<iir-
(i.vAfcc .• < F. scriisiiiiicr, .vrfvi.v/ii'f r = Sp. Pg. seran-
quier = G. seraxkkr, < Tiu'k. .tern.iker {seraslcijcr),
< (Pers.) sar, scr, liead, -f (.iVr.) 'a.<A-er, 'askar,
army.] A Turkish general or commander of
land forces. This title is given by the Turks to every
general having command of an army, but especially to the
commander-in-chief and minister of war.
The SerasJcier is kliock'd upon the head,
But tile stone liastion still remains, wherein
The old Pacha sits among siune hundreds dead.
Byron, Don Juau, viii. 9S.
seraskierat (ser-as-ker'at), n. [< seraskier.]
Tile i-ciitral office of the ministry of war at
Constantinople.
The great tower of Galata, like that of the SetasHerat
(War Office) on the opposite height in Stamboul, is used
as a flre-tower. Eilcyc. Brit, VI. yo7.
Serb (serb), (I. and ii. [= F. sm-be = G. Serbc,
ficrhier = Dan. Serher = Tiu'k. Serj), a Servian, <
Serv. Serb, lit. 'kinsman': see Servian.l I. ».
Of or pertaining to Servia or the Servians.
To oppose the Serb advance on Sofia, the Prince of Bul-
garia had but three battalions on the frontier.
Contemporary Rev., L. 503.
II. «. 1. A native of .Ser\'ia; a Servian. —
2. The language of the Ser\ians; Servian.
iScr6 became a proscribed tongue.
FoHniijhtly Rev., N. S., XXXIX. 14fi.
Serbian (s^r'bl-an), a. and n. Same as Servian.
There is no Serbian original of the Memoirs of a Janis-
sary. The Academy, Jan. 18, 1890, p. 41.
Serbonian(ser-b6'ni-an),a. [ilj. SerboiiisoY Sir-
hiiiiix + -/««.] Noting a large bog or lake in
Egypt, lying between the Delta and the Isthmus
of Suez. It was surrounded by hills of loose sand, which,
being blown into it, afforded a treacherous footing, whole
armies attempting to cross it having been sw.allowed up.
Hence the phiast- Sfrhnniait ho;/ li:is passed into a proverb,
signifying a ilillicult or coiiiplieatt-d situation from which
it is almost impossible to extricate one's self; a distract-
ing condition of affairs.
A gulf profound as that Serbonian boy.
Betwixt Damiata and Mount Casius old.
Where armies whole have sunk.
Milton, P. L., ii. 692.
I know of no Serbonian boy deeper than a £5 rating
would prove to be.
Disraeli, in London Times, March 19, 1867. {Encyc. Diet.)
sercel (ser'sel), n. 1. Same as sarcel. — 2.
Same as .sareelle.
serdab (ser'dab),». [Ar.serddb, a subterranean
chamber.] In the funereal architecture of an-
cient Egyjit, the secret cell of the naastaba (the
most ancient and archfeologically important
form of monumental tomb), in which were pre-
served statues and other representations of the
defimct, to serve as "supports" to the soul, in
order to assure its continued existence in the
event of the crumbling of the mummified body.
serel, «. and V. See sear'^.
sere^t, a. [Also seer; < ME. sere, ser. < Icel. ser,
for oneself, separately, prop. dat. refl. pron., to
oneself; cf. Icel. acc.«'i-(=G. .sir/i = L. oe, etc.),
oneself.] Separate ; several ; many.
I hal seten by your-self here itere twyes.
Sir Gawayne and the Green Kniyht (E. E. T. S.), 1. IB'22.
Be-halde now, ser, and thou schalt see
Sere kyngdomes and sere contre ;
Alle this wile I giffe to the. York Plays, p. 183.
Therefore I have seen good shooters which would have
for every bow a sere case, made of woollen cloth.
Aseham, Toxophilns (ed. lSi;4), p. 112.
sere^t, a. [ME. .srre, ser, mod. E. dial, seer; ap-
par. a var. of sure, ME. seur, suir : see sure.]
Safe; secure.
5506
And thankyd God ofte-sythe
That sche sawe hur lorde so dere
Comyn home bothe ttoole and tere.
MS. CaiUab. ft. II. 38, I. 222. (llaUiweU.)
sere-*! (ser), n. [< OF. (and F.) serve, F. dial.
sarre = Pr. It. serra, a talon, < L. sera, a bar to
close a door, lock: see sear'^', seraglio.'] A claw
or talon.
In spite of all your eagles' wings, we'll work
A pitch above ye ; and from our lieight we'll stoop
.-Vs fearless of your bloody seres, and fortunate.
As if we jirey'd on heartless doves.
Fletcher, Bonduca, iv. 4.
Of lions it is said, and eagles.
That, when they go, they draw their seres and tidons
Close up. Chapman, Revengeof Bussy D'Ambois, iii. 1.
sereclotht, «. A bad spelling of cerecloth.
serein (se-raii'), «. [F. : see .vccchc'-.] A mist
or exceedingly fine rain which falls from a
cloudless sky, a phenomenon not unusual in
tropical climates.
By local refrigeration, after sunset, the vapour invisibly
ditfused through the atmosphere is condensed at once into
excessively fine drops of liquid water, forming the rain
called serein. Huxley, Physiography, p. 40.
serelepest, adv. [ME. , < sere, separate (see sere-),
+ -lejiis, an adv. gen. form of -lepi in aiilepi, <
AS. diilepifi, single.] Separately; by them-
selves.
Tlius it is, nedeth no man to trowe non other.
That thre thinges bilongeth in owre lorde of heuene.
And aren serelepes by hem-self, asondry were iieure.
Piers Plowman {b), xvii. 164.
serelyt, adv. [< ME. serelych; < sere'^ + -lij".]
Severally.
Sone haf thay her sortes sette * serelych deled,
& ay the lote, vpon laste, lymped on loiias.
Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), iii. 193.
Serena^tCse-re'nit), ?(. [Siee serene-, serein.] The
damp, unwholesome air of evening.
They had already by way of precaution armed themselves
against the Serena with a caudle.
Gentleman Instructed, p. 108. (Davies.)
Serena- (se-ra'na), n. [< Pr. serriia : see sere-
nade.] Same as serenade in its original sense:
opposed to aiibade.
serenade (ser-e-nad'), n. [Foi-merly also .s'erc-
nate (= D. G. Dan. serenade = Sw. serenad); <
OF. serenade, F. serenade = Sp. Pg. serenata =
It. serenata, "music given under gentlewomens
windowes in a morning or evening" (Florio)
(cf. Pr. .Serena, a serenade), < serenare, make
serene, < .sercno. serene: see seroie^, and cf. se-
rene'^, .smree.] 1. In music, an evening song;
especially, such a song sung by a lover at the
window of his lady.
Shall I the neighbours' nightly rest invade
At her deaf doors witlx some vile sereimde?
Dryden, tr. of Persius's .Satires, v. 239.
Be not loud, but pathetic ; for it is a serenade to a
damsel in bed, and not to the Man in the Moon.
Lony/ellotv, Spanish Student, i. 2.
2. An instrumental piece resembling such a
song; a uoetm'ne. — 3. Same as serenata.
serenade (ser-e-nad'), v.; pret. and pp. .sere-
naded, ppr. serenading. [< serenade, n.] I.
trans. To entertain with a serenade or noc-
turnal music.
Oh. the fiddles, the fiddles ! I sent for them hither to
oblige the women, not to offend 'em ; for I intend to sere-
nade the whole Park to-night.
Wycherley, Love in a Wood, ii. 1.
II. in trans. To perform serenades or noc-
turnal music.
What, I suppose, you have been serenading too ! Eh,
disturbing some peaceable neighbourhood with villainous
catgut and lascivious piping! ^AerirfaK.Thebuenna, i. 3.
God grant he may soon be married, for then shall all
this serenading cease. Lony/ellow, Spanish Student, i. 2.
serenader (scr-e-na'der), n. ^(.serenade + -eel.]
One who serenades, or performs nocturnal
music.
serenata (ser-e-nii'ta), n. [< It. serenata, a sere-
nade : see sereiiadc."] In music, either a variety
of secular cantata, or (more usually) an instru-
mental work consisting of several movements,
like a suite, and intended more or less dis-
tinctly for performance in the open air by a
private orchestra or band. The serenata forms an
intermediate link between the suite and the s>-niphony,
being more emancipated from the control of mere dance-
fomis than the one, and much less unified and technically
elaborate than the other. It was a favorite form of com-
position with Mozart. Also cassation and divertimento.
On Saturday we had a serenata at the Opera-house,
called Peace in Europe, but it was a wretched perform-
ance. Walpole, Letters, II. 152.
Jurte the 10th will be perfoniied Acis and Galatea, a
«cre;jafrt, revised with several additions.
Burney. Hist. Music, IV. 361.
serenatet (ser-e-nat')i «■ [^ It- serenata, a sere-
nade: see serenade.] A serenade.
serenely
Ot tereiMte, which the staned lover sings
To his proud fair, best quitted with dis<lain.
Milton, p. L, iv. 70).
serene' (se-ren'), a. and n. [= F. .vcrriii = Pr.
.screw, sere = Sp. Pg. It. sereno, < L. siremis,
bright, clear, calm (of weather); akin to Gr.
ai'/.uc, brightness, a0.iivii, the moon (see Selene),
Skt. srar, sun, sunlight, heaven.] I. o. 1.
Clear, or fair, and calm.
SjiiritJi live insphered
In regions mild, of calm and serene air.
Milton, Conius, 1. 4.
The moon, serene in glory, mounts the sky.
Pope, Winter, L «.
Full many a gem of purest ray serene
The dark, unfathom d caves of ocean bear.
Gray, Elegy.
2. Calm; placid; unruffled; undisturbed: as,
a serene aspect ; a .serene soul.
Unruffled and serene I've met
The common accidents of life.
Addison, Cato, ill. 2.
He who resigns the world has no temptation to env)-,
hatred, malice, anger, but is in constant possession of a
serene mind. Steele, Spectator, No. 282.
lliine eyes are springs, in whose serene
And silent waters heaven is seen.
Bryant, Fairest of the Rural Maids.
Serene, and resolute, and still,
And calm, and self-possessed.
Lony/ellme, The Light of Stars.
3. An epithet or adjunct to the titles of some
persons of very high rank: it is not given to
any noble or official in England, and is used
chiefly (in the phrase Serene Jliiihniss) in ren-
dering the Gei'man term Viirchliiiiclit (given to
members of certain mediatized houses, and to
some other princes) and the French epithet
serenis.sinte.
To the most serene Prince Leopold, Archduke of Aus-
tria. Milton, Letters of State.
Noble adventurers travelled from court to court ; . . .
they . . . became the favorites of their Serene or lioyal
Highnesses. Thackeray, Four Georges, George I.
Drop serene. See dr..p.= Syn. 1. Bright, peaceful.— l
and 2. Tranquil, Placid, Klc. See coZm'.— 2. Sedate.
II. n. 1. Clearness; serenity; a serene ex-
panse or region.
As winds come whispering lightly from the west.
Kissing, not rutHing, the blue deei> s serene.
Byron, Childe Harold, IL 70.
How beautiful is night! . . .
No mist obscures, nor cloud, nor speck, nor stain
Breaks the serene of heaven. Southey, Thalaba, i. 1.
2. Serenity; placidity; tranquillity; calmness.
[Rare.]
The serene of heartfelt happiness has little of adventui*
in it. Brooic, Fool of Quality, II. 241. (Daviet.)
My body is cleft by these wedges of pains
From my spirit's serene.
Mrs. Browning, Rhapsody of Life's Progress.
serene! (se-ren'), V. t. ; pret. and pp. serened,
ppv.serenini/. [^<. serene'^, a.] 1 . To mak^ clear
and calm ; tranquilize.
The Hand
That hush'd the thunder, and serenes the sky.
Thomson, Summer, 1. 1240.
A smile serenes his awful brow. Pope, Iliad, xv. 178.
2. To clear; clai-ify. [Rare.]
Take care
Thy muddy beverage to serene, and drive
Precipitant the baser ropy lees.
J. Philips, Cider, ii.
serene-t (se-ren'), «. [Also in mod. technical
use serein (< mod. F.); formerly also si/rene; <
OF. serein, earlier .serain, F. .serein = Pr. seren
= Sp. Pg. sereno, the night-dew, the damp of
evening, appar. orig. applied to a clear, lieau-
tiful evening, < L. .seven urn, neut. of sereniis, se-
rene (see .serene'^), but taken later as a deriva-
tive of .sertis, late (see soiree).] The chilly damp
of evening; unwholesome air; blight.
The fogges and the Siirene offends vs more
(Or we made thinke so), then they did before.
Daniel, Queen's Arcadia (ed. Grosart). i. 1.
Some serene blast me, or dire lightning strike
This my offending face ! B. Jonson, Voliione, iii. 6.
serenely (se-ren'li), arfr. 1. Calmly: quietly;
placidly.
He dyed at his house in Q. street, vei-y serenely ; asked
what was o'clock, and then, sayd he, an hour hence I shall
depart : he then turned his head to the other side and ex-
pired. Aubrey, Lives, Edward Lord Herbert.
The moon was pallid, but not faint. . . .
Serenely moving on her wav.
Long,fellow, Occultation of Orion.
2. Without excitement ; coolly: deliberately.
Mliatever practical rule is, in any place, generally and
with allowance broken, cannot be supposed innate : it
being inipossihie that men should, without shame or fear,
confidently and serenely break a rule which they could
not but evidently know that God had set up.
Locke, Human Understanding, I. iii. § 13.
sereneness
eereneness (se-reu'ues), «. The state of being
seit'Uf or tranquil; serenity.
The gereiieiu^se of a beoltlifuU conscience.
Feltham, Resolves, i. 5.
sereness, «• See seaniess.
serenifyii '•• '. [< ML. seremficare, make serene,
< L. sereiiiis, serene, + J'ucere, make.] To be-
come serene.
It 's now the faire, virmilion, pleasant spring,
When niendowes lau^h, and heaven sereiiefien.
Bencenuto, Passfngera" Dialogues (1012). {Nares.)
serenitude (se-reu'i-tud), «. [< ML. serciiittido,
for L. «■/•<•« i7((.<, serenity: see serenity.~\ Tran-
quillity; serenity.
X future quietude and serenitude in the affections.
Sir H. Wotton, Keliquiie, p. 79.
serenity (se-ren'i-ti), H. ; pi. sercnitws (-tiz).
[< OF. serviiite, F. sorenitv = Pr. screnitat = Sp.
sereiii'Jdd = Pg. serciiidade = It. serenitd, < L.
sercnita(t-)x. clearness, serenity, < nrrenus, clear,
serene: see .swfiifl.] 1. The quality or con-
dition of being serene; clearness ; calmness;
quietness: stillness; peace: &a, the serenity oi
the air or sky.
They come out of a Counti-y which never hath any Kains
or Fogs, but enjoys a constant serenitif.
Dampier, Voyages, I. 186.
2. Calmness of mind ; tranquillity of temper ;
placidity.
I cannot see how any men should ever transgress those
moral rules witll confidence and serenity, were they innate.
Locke, Human I'nderstanding, I. iii. § 13.
Like to a good old age released from care,.
Journeying in long *ereiii/i/ away. Bri/ant, October.
3. A title of dignity or courtesy given to cer-
tain princes and high dignitaries. It is an ap-
proximate translation of the German Diirch-
lauclit, more commonly rendered Serene High-
ness. See serene^, 3.
Tliere is nothing %vherein we have more frequent occa-
sion to employ our Pens than in congratulating your Se-
remtie^ [the Duke and Senate of Venice] for some signal
Victory. Milton, Letters of State, Oct., 1057.
The army [of Pumpernickel) was exhausted in provid-
ing guards of honor for the Highnesses. Serenities, and
Excellencies who arrived from all quartei-s.
Tliackeniy, Vanity Fair, Ixiii.
serenizet (se-re'niz), r. I. [< .s'croic'l -I- -/..-c] To
make serene ; hence, to make bright ; gloiify.
And be ray Grace and Goodnesse most abstract,
How can I, wanting botli, serenize Thee?
Davies, Sluses" Sacrifice, p. 33. (Davies.)
Serenoa (se-re'no-a), n. [NL. (Sir J. D. Hooker,
1883), named after Dr. Scretio Watson, curator
of the herbarium of Harvaril University.] A
genus of palms, of the tribe Cori/pliese. It is dis-
tinguished from the genus Sabal, the palmetto, in which
it was formerly included, by its valvate corolla, and fruit
tipped witli a slender terminal style, and containing a
somewhat cylindrical seed with sub-basilar embryo and
solid albumen. The only species, 5. serrutata, is a native
of Florida and South Carolina, known as saw-palmetto fix^m
the spiny-edged petioles. It is a dwarf palm growing in
low tufts from a creeping branching caudex. which is clad
with a network of fibers. The coriaceous leaves are termi-
nal and orl>icular, deeply parted into many narrow two-
cleft segments. The white tlowers are borne on a long,
woolly, and much-branehed spadix which is sheathed at
the base by numerous spathes. The fruit is black, and
about an inch in diameter.
serenoust (se-re'nus), «. [< JIE., < L. serenus,
serene : see serene.^ Serene.
In lande plesaunt and serenous thai cheve.
In every kynde as easy is to preve.
PaUttdius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 63.
serewoodt, «. See searwood.
sereynt, " ■ An obsolete form of siren.
serf (serf), II. [< OF. (and F.) serf, fem. serve
= Pr. serf = Sp. sien-o = Pg. It. serro, < L.
wrrHS, a slave : see sejvrl.] 1. A villein; one
of those who in the middle ages were incapa-
ble of holding property, were attached to the
land and transferred with it, and were subject to
feudal services of the most menial description ;
in earli/ Eiig. hist., one who was not free, but
by reason of being allowed to have an interest
in the cultivation of the soil, and a portion of
time to labor for himself, had attained a status
superior to that of a slave.
The slave. in<leed, still remained [in the fourteenth cen-
tury), though the number of pure serfs bore a small pro-
portion to the other cultivators of the soil. . . . But even
this class had now acquired definite rights of its own ;
and, although we still find instances of the sale of serfs
'•with their litter," or family, apart from the land they
tilled, yet, in the bulk of cases, the amount of service due
from the serf had become limited Ity custom, and, on its
due rendering, his holding was practically as secure as
that of the freest tenant on the estate.
J. R. Green, Short Hist, of Eng. People, v. § 4.
The serf was bound to the soil, had fixed domestic rela-
tions, and participated in the religious life of the society ;
and the tendency of all his circumstances, as well as of
5507
the opinions and sentiments of the time, was in thedh-ec-
tlon of liberation. Encyc. Brit., XIX 362.
2. A laborer rendering forced service on an
estate under seigniorial prescription, as for-
merly in Russia.
In Russia, at the present moment, the aristocracy are
dictated to by their emperor much as they themselves
dictate to their serfs. H. Spencer, Social Statics, p. 461.
The next important measure was the emancipation of
the serfs in 1861. . . . The landlords, on receiving an in-
demnity, now released the serfs from their seigniorial
rights, and the village commune became the actual prop-
erty of the serf. Encyc. Brit., XXI. 102.
3. Figuratively, an oppressed person; a menial.
= Syn. Serf, Slave. The serf is, in strictness, attached to
the soil, and goes with it in all sales or leases. The dave
is absolutely the property of his master, and may be sold,
given away, etc.. like any other piece of personal property.
See definitions of peon and coolie. See also servitude.
serfage (s6r'faj),». [< serf + -age. Ct. sewage.']
Same as serfdom.
The peasants have not been improved by liberty. They
now work less and drink more than they did in the time
of serfage. D. il. Wallace, Russia, p. 40.
serfdom (serfdum), ». [< serf -I- -dom.] The
state or condition of a serf.
Wbenever a lord provided his slave with an outfit of
oxen, and gave him a part in the ploughing, he rose out
of slavery into serfdom.
Seebohm, Eng. Vil. Community, p. 405.
The Tories were far from being all oppressors, disposed
to grind down the working-classes into serfdom.
George Eliot, Felix Holt, iii.
serfhood (s^rf'hud), n. [< seif+ -hood.] Same
as serfdom.
serfism (ser'fizm), n. [< serf + -ism.] Same
as serfdom.
Serg. An abbreviation of sergeant.
sergantt, «. A Middle English form of sergeant.
serge^ (sferj), n. [< ME. * serge, sarge (= D. ser-
ijie = G. sersehe, sarsehe = Dan. Sw. sars), < OF.
serge, sarge, F. serge = Pr. serga, sirgua = Sp.
sarga = Pg. sarja — It. sargia (ML. reflex serga,
sarya, sargea), cloth of wool mixed with silk or
linen, serge (ef. ML. scrica, sarica, a silken tu-
nic, later applied to a coarse blouse), < L. seri-
ea, fem. of sericus, silken, neut. pi. serica, silken
garments: see Seric, sericeous, silk.] If. A
woolen cloth in use throughout the middle ages,
apparently of coarser texture than say.
By ordinaunce thurghout the citee large.
Hanged with cloth of gold, and nat with sarge.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1710.
Ah, thou say, thou serge, nay. thou buckram lord !
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iv. 7. 27.
2. A kind of tvrilled fabric, woven originally
of silk, but now commonly of worsted. It is re-
markably strong and durable. Silk serges are
used chiefly for tailors' linings Serge de Berry,
a soft woolen material used for women's dresses.— Silk
serge. See siik.
Serge-t, ». See cerge.
The candelstik . . . watg cayred thider sone; . . ,
Hit watg not wonte in that wone [place] to wast [biuu] no
seryes. Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), ii. 1489.
serge^t, r. An obsolete variant of search.
Prompt. Parv., p. 453.
sergeA, « . An obsolete variant of searce. Hal-
liirtll.
sergeancy, serjeancy (sar'- or ser'jen-si), n.
[< sergean(t) -^- -cij.] Same as sergeantship.
The lord keeper who congratulated their adoption to
that title of serjeaiwy.
Bp. Hacket, .\bp. 'Williams, p. 110. (Latham.)
sergeant, serjeant (siir'- or ser'jent), «. [Early
mod. E. also serjant; < ME. sergeant, sergeaunt,
serjaiit, scrjauiit, serjawnt, sergant, < OF. sei--
qeant, sergent, serjant, sergietit, sergant, F. ser-
'geiit = Pr. servent, sirvent = Sp. Pg. sargento,
also Sp. sirviente = Pg. ser rente, a servant, = It.
sergente, sergeant, also scrvente, servant, < ML.
servien{t-)s, a servant, vassal, soldier, apparitor
{ef.serviens ad legem, 'sergeant at law'; servi-
ens arinorum, 'sergeant at arms'), prop, adj., <
L. serxien(t-)s, ppr. of servire, serve: see servcT-.
Doublet of servant. For the variations of si>e\\-
mv, sergeant,. 'icrjeant, see helow.] If. [In this
and the next four senses usually spelled Ser-
jeant.] A servant; a retainer; an armed at-
tendant ; in the fourteenth century, one holding
lands by tenure of military service, commonly
used as" not including those who had received
knighthood (afterward called esquires).^ Ser-
jeants were called to various specific lines of
duty besides service in war.
Boldest thou thanne hym a myhty man that hath euvy-
rowned hyse sides with men of armes or seiiauntz.
Chaucer, Boethius, iii. prose 5.
A maner serqeant was this privee man,
The which that faithful otte he founden hadde
In thinges grete. Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 563.
sergeant
Than com oute of the town knygbtes and sergeauntes
two thousande, and be-gonne the chase vpon hem that
turned to Higbt. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 211.
Hence — 2\. An officer of an incorporated mu-
nicipality who was charged with duties corre-
sponding to those previously or elsewhere per-
formed by an officer of the crown.
And the xxiiij. Comyners that cheseth the lawe Bailly,
at that tyme beynge present, to chese the ij. seriaunts for
the lowe BaUly. English Gilds (E. E. T. S,), p. 396.
He gave Licence to the City of Norwich to have Coro-
ners and BaUilf s, before which Time they had only a Ser-
jeant for the King to keep Courts.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 50.
Hence, also — 3t. A substitute upon whom a
Serjeant was allowed to devolve the personal
discharge of his duties ; a bailiff.
Seriawnt, undyr a domys mann, for to a-rest menn, or
a catchepol (or baly). Apparitor, satelles, angarius.
Prompt. Parv., p. 453.
This fell sergeant, death.
Is strict in his arrest. Shak., Hamlet, v. 2. 347.
4. One of a l)ody or corps attendant on the
sovereign, and on the lord high steward on the
trial of a peer ; a serjeant-at-arms. — 5. [In this
sense the modern spelling is serjeant.] In
England and Ireland, a lawyer of high rank.
Serjeants at law are appointed by writ or patent of the
crown, from among the utter barristers. While they have
precedence socially, they are professionally inferior to
queen's counsel ; formerly, however, the king's (or queen's)
premier serjeant and ancient serjeant had precedence of
even the jittoniey-general and solicitor-general. Till the
passing of the Judicature Act, 1873, the judges of the su-
perior English common-law courts had to be Serjeants;
but this is not now requu-ed. No Serjeants have been
created since 1868, and the rank will in all likelihood
soon become extinct.
Seriauntes hij semede that seruen atte barre.
To plede for penyes and poundes the lawe.
Piers Ploumian (C), i. 160.
A Sergeant of the Lawe, war and wys, . . .
And every statut coude he pleyn by rote.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C, T., 1. 309.
"Serjeant Buzfu2 and Mr. Skimpin for the plaintiff,"
said the judge. Dickens, Pickwick, xxxiv.
6. In Virginia, an officer in towns having pow-
ers corresponding to those of constable ; in
cities, an officer having powers connected with
the city court con'esponding to those of sheriff,
and also charged with collecting city revenues.
— 7. A non-commissioned officer of the army
and marines in the grade next above coi-poral,
and usually selected from among the corporals
for his intelligence and good conduct. He is ap-
pointed to preserve discipline, to teach the drill, and to
command detachments, as escorts and the like. Every
company has four sergeants, of whom tlie senior is the
color-sergeant. A superior class are the staff-sergeants (see
staff-sergeant); and above all is the sergeant-major. See also
color-sergeant, commissary-sergeant, drill-sergeant, lance-
sergeant, quartermaster-sergeant. Abbreviated Serg.
Why should I pray to St. George for victory when I may
go to the Lord of Hosts, Almigllty God himself ; or con-
sult with a Serjeant, or corporal, when I may go to the
general? Donne, Sermons, ix.
Two co}oT-serycants, seizing the prostrate colors, con-
tinued the charge. Preble, Hist. Flag, p. 154.
8. A police officer of superior rank.
The sergeants are presented. . . . We have the whole
Detective Force from Scotland Yard, with one exception.
Dickens, The Detective Police.
9. A servant in monastic offices. — 10. In
iciith., the sergeant-fish — Common sergeant or
seijeant. See common.— Covering sergeant, a ser-
geant who, during the exercise of a battalion, stands or
moves behind each officer commanding or acting with a
platoon or company. [Eng.] — Inferior sergeants or
(preferably) Serjeants, Serjeants of the mace in corpora-
tions, officers of the county, etc. There are also ser-
jeants of manors, etc. [Eng. ]— King's or queen's ser-
geant or (preferably) serjeant, the name given to one or
more of tire Serjeants at law (see def, 5). whose presumed
duty is to plead for the king in causes of a public nature,
as indictments for treason, [Eng,)— Orderly sergeant.
See nrii.rhi.— Pay-sergeant, a sergeant api>ointtd to pay
the men and tii account for all disbursements. — Prime or
premier sergeant or (preferably) serjeant, tlie queen s
(or king's) first serjeant at law, [Eng,] — Provost ser-
geant. See jrrovost. — Sergeant-at-arms, serj eant-at-
arms. («) An armed attendant; specifically, a member
of a corps said to have been instituted by Richard I, of
England, It consisted originally of twenty-four persons,
not under the degree of knight, whose duty it was to be in
immediate attendance on the king s person. One is as-
signed by the crown to attend each house of parliament.
The lordchancellor, the lord treasurer, and on great occa-
sions the lord mayor of London were each thus attended.
One, usually the one attending the House of Lords, is an
officer of the Supreme Conit, to make airests, etc.
For the bailitfes of a Cite purvey ye must a space,
A yemaii of the crowne, Sargeaunt of armes with mace.
Babees Book (E. E. T, S.), p. 187.
Each house had also its serjeant-at-arms, an officer whose
duty it was to execute the warrants and orders of the
house while in session. Stubbs, Const. Hist,, § 434.
(6) A similar attendant on the king's person in France.
(c) An executive officer in certain legislative bodies. In the
United States Senate he serves processes, makes arrests.
sergeant
and aids in preseninfr ot^Uv ; th«- Herf^eAnt-at-arnis In the
House of Kfpn-st'ntativfs hiis siniilur ilntii-t^, and aU^t Inis
charjreof tin p:ty-aci-<>untsi>f the incinhers, — Sergeant or
(usually) Serjeant at law. seidif..\ahove. - Sergeant-
(or seijeant-lat-mace. an oltli-er df a i-urponition hear-
InK a mail- as a start u( oiiice. — Sergeant's ("rBefleant'S)
mace. se. i/mi<i. -Sergeants or (usually) serJeants
of the household, nllti-iTs wim execute several funettiins
within the royal linuseholil in En^'lanil. as the Serjeant-
euri,'e<in, ete. — Sergeant'8 or (usually) Serjeant's ring,
a ring whieh an F.nnlish Serjeant at law jirfNeiited on tile
occasion of his *' taking the coif." (»r assuniini: the rank of
Serjeant. The custom seems to have existed since the four-
teenth century. The rings were prcsenteil to the eminent
persons who ndpht he present, their value ditferiuR great-
ly : thus, in Hi'.), Sir .lohn Fortescuc mentions the most
ctpstlyrinps as helnp given to any prince, duke, or arch-
bishop, and to the lord chancellor anti lord treasuiH-r of
England, rings of less value to earls, hishops, and certain
officials, of less value again tn nicmhersof I'arliament. and
so on.— Sergeant trumpeter, an otHcer of the liritish
royal household since the sixteenth centuiy, originally
charged witli tlie direction of a hand of sixteen trumpeters.
[The two spellings gfr>jfant and nfrjeaut iu"e lioth cor-
rect, and were f<mnerly used indirterently. Ser;icaiit, how-
ever, is more in accordance witli modern analogies, and
now generally prevails except in the legal sense, and a.s
applied to feudal tenants, to certain officers of the roy;d
household, and, in part, to officers of municipal and legis-
lative hodies. where the archaic spelling Serjeant is re-
tained. .See defs. 1- .'», above.)
sergeantcy, serjeantcy (sar'-ors('r'jeiit-si), ».
Sauu' iis SI niKiiilship.
sergeant-fish (siir'jent-fisb), ». The cobia, FJa-
<■(!!<■ ciDKidii : so called from the lateral stripes,
siif,'j^«'stiiif; a sergeant's ehe\Tons. It is of a fusi-
form shape, with a hniad depressed head, with a few free
dorsal spines in advance of the dorsal fin, and of a grayish
or browiush color with a loTigittnlinal hlacklsh lateral
band. Thesergeant-Hsh isconunon in the \\'est Indies and
along the southern coast of the t'nited .states. It is vora-
cious, hut (plite savory, and along the coast of Virginia
and Maryland is commonly called bonito. Also called crufi-
eater and snook. .See cut under cobia. [Florida.]
sergeant-major (siir'jent-ma"jor), ii. 1. In the
army, the hi^'hest non-comraissioiied officer iu
a refjiinent. He acts as assistant to the adju-
tjiiit. — 2. The cow-pilot, a tish.
sergeantry, serjeantry (sar'- or ser'jen-tri),
II. [< OF. .lerijcnicrie, serjaiiterie (ML. servien-
tiiria, sen/eiihriii), the office of a sergeant, a
tenure so called, < sergeiit, serjaiit, etc., ser-
vant, sergeant, etc. : see sergeant.] Same as
.'<cr;i('iiiiti/.
sergeantship, serjeantship (sar'- or str'jent-
shiji), II. [( sci-;ivii)it + -ship.] The office of a
sei'f,'eant or serJeant.
sergeanty, serjeanty (sar'- or ser'jen-ti), «. [<
Oi. scrgcntie, serjantie, serjeantie (ML. seni-
entia, sergentia), equiv. to sergenterk, etc.: see
sergcantrij.'] An honorary kind of feudal ten-
ure, on condition of service due, not to any
lord, luit to the king onh' Grand sergeanty or
serjeanty, a particular kind of knight service, a tenure
by which the tenant was bound to attend on tlie king in
person, not merely in war, hut in his court, anil at all times
when summoned. — Petit sergeanty or serjeanty, a ten-
ure in which the services stipulated forbore snnie lelatiiui
to war. but were not required to be executed personally by
the tenant, or to be performed to the person of the king,
as the payment of rent in implements of war, as a bow, a
pair of spurs, a sword, or a lance.
serge-blue (serj'blo), n. Same as soluble blue
(which see, under blue).
sergedusoyt (serj'du-soi), n. [F. serge tie sole,
silk serge: see sergc^, (h~, saij^.'] A material
of silk, or of silk and wool, used in the eigh-
teenth centiu'y for men's coats, riinirlii':
sergette (ser-jef). n. [F., dim. of serge, serge :
see .vf)7/fl.] A thin serge.
serial (se'ri-al), o. and n. [= F. scriel; as .series
+ -111.} I, (i. 1. Arranged or disposed in a se-
ries, rank, or row, as several like things set one
after iinother; placed seriatim; successive, as
beads on a string. Also seriate. — 2. Charac-
terized by or exhibiting serial aiTangement;
having the nature or quality of a series; of or
pertaining to series : as, serial homology (see
Itomvlogij).
Subjects . . . specially adapted to serial preaching.
Attstin Phelps, Theory of Preaching, p. 60O.
3. Published at regularly recurring or succes-
sive times; periodical, as a publication; per-
taining to a serial — Serial sections, in microscopic
anat., sections arranged in consecutive order as cut from
the object. - Serial symmetry, in biol. the relation be-
tween like parts whicn succeed one another in the long
axis of the body ; the resemblance of metameric divisions,
as the rings of an ainielid ; metamerism (wiiich see). This
kind of symmetry is distinguished from hilateral siim-
metrii. from adiiwmeric or radial stjuinulrit, ami from
dorsithihnnliml stninnt'trtl. It is concerned with the sanie
disposition of parts as is anteroiiosterior synnnetry, but
views them ilitferently. The appreciation or recognition
of this symmetry constitutes serial homology.
II. n. 1. A tjile or other composition pub-
lished in successive numbers of a periodical.
— 2. A work or publication issued iu succes-
sive numbers ; a periodical.
5508
The ijuality of the shilling serial mistakenly written for
her anmsement, . . . and, in short, social institutions
generally, were all objectionable to her.
Geortjc Eliot, Daidel Derouda, vii.
seriality (se-ri-al'i-ti), h. [< .serial + -iti/.]
Siiecession or sequence; the quality of a series;
the oondilion of being seiial.
No apparent simultaneity in the consciousness of the
two things Itetween which there is a relation of coexis-
tence can be token as disproving their original scrialUij.
Ii. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 3(i.'».
serially (se'ri-al-i), adv. So as to be serial; in
the niannerof aseries; seriatim. A\so seriateh/.
Serian (se'ri-an), fl. [< L. <SVrc.s, < Gr. Svptf,
('hiiicse: aee Seric, silk.] Same as •S'frio.
No Serian worms he knows, that with their thread
Draw out their silkei] lives.
/*. Fletcher, Purple Island, xii. :i.
seriate (se'ri-at), r. t.; pret. and pp. seriated,
pjir. siriatiug. [< ML. seriatus. pp. of seriate,
ari'aiige in a series, < series, a row, series: see
series.] To put into the form of a series, or a
connected or orderly sequence.
Feeling is Change, and is distinguishable from Cosmic
Cliange in that it is a special and seriated group of changes
in an organism.
(J. II. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, Ist ser., VI. iv. § 56.
The gelatinous tubes or sheaths in which the cells are
seriated are very obvious.
H. C. Wood, Fresh- Water Algte, p. 2'27.
seriate (se'ri-at), «. [< ML. .seriatiis,pp. : see the
verl:>.] Ai'ranged in a series or order; serial.
seriately (se'ri-iit-U), adr. [< MK. 'seriatly,
ceriatly : < seriate + -ly-.] Same as serially.
"With-out tariyng to wash ther handes went ;
After went to sitte ther ceriatli/.
Rom. of Parteiimj (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1S36.
seriatim (se-ri-a'tim), adr. [ML., < L. series, a
series, -f -atim, as in verbatim, q. v.] Serially
or seriately; so as to be or make a series; one
after another.
seriation (se-ri-a'shon), >i. [= F. .seriation; as
seriate + -ion.] The formation of an orderly
sequence or series.
Thinking is seriation.
G. H. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, I. ii. § 36.
Seric (ser'ik), a. [< L. Sericus, < Gr. l?ifuKvc, of
the Seres, < 2//p, pi. Siy/jff, L. Seres, the Seres
(see def.). Hence ult. E. silk and serge'^.] Of
or pertaining to the Seres, an Asiatic people,
from whom the ancient Greeks and Romans got
the first silk. The name Seres is useil vaguely, but
their land is generally understood to be China in its north-
ern aspect, or as known by those approaching it from the
northwest.
Serica (ser'l-ka), n. [NL. (MacLeay, 1819), < Gr.
a?/f>iK6(, silken: see Seric, silk.] A genus of
melolonthine beetles, giving name to a disused
family Sericidx, having an ovate convex form
and the tarsal claws cleft. S. brunnea is a Brit-
ish species.
Sericaria (ser-i-ka'ri-a), H. [NL. (Latreille,
182.5), < Gr. aiipmic, silken: see Serie, silk.] A
genus of bombycid mollis, important as con-
taining the mulberry-silkworm, or common
silkworm of commerce, .S'. mori. Many authors,
however, retain the old generic name Bombyx
for this species. See cut under Bnmbyx.
sericate (ser'i-kat), a. [< L. sericus, < Gr. mjpi-
KuQ, silken, -I- -«7el.] Same as sericenu.s.
sericated (ser'i-kii-ted), a. [< sericate + -cd".]
Covered with a silky down.
sericeous (se-rish'ius), a. [< LL. sericeus, of
silk, < L. sericum, silk: see .sc/v/fl, silk.] 1.
Containing, pertaining to, or consisting of silk;
having the character of silk; silky. — 2. Re-
sembling silk; silky or satiny in appearance;
smooth, soft, and shiny, as the plumage of a
bird, the surface of an insect, etc. — 3. In hot.,
silky; covered with soft shining hairs pressed
close to the surface : as, a sericeous leaf.
sericicultural (ser'i-si-kul"tur-al), a. [< .seri-
ciciilture + -ah] Of or pertaining to sericicul-
ture. Also scricultural.
sericiculture (ser'i-si-kul"tur), n. [= F. scriei-
enltiire, < LL. sericum, silk (sec silk, scriceoii.s),
+ cultura, culture.] The breeding, rearing,
and treatment of silkworms ; that part of the
silk-industry which relates to the insects that
yield silk. Also sericulture.
sericiculturist (ser'i-si-kul"tur-ist), n. [< seri-
ciculture + -ist.] One who breeds, rears, and
treats silkworms; one who is engaged iu seri-
cicidtm-e. Also serieulturist.
Sericidae (se-ris'i-de), «. j)i. [NL.,< Sericu +
-iil;i.] The Sericides rated as a family of sear-
abu'iiiil I'lilcdjitcra.
Sericides (se-ris'i-dez), n. pi. [NL., < Serica
+ -ides.] A section or series of melolonthine
senema
beetles, including the genus Serica and related
forms.
sericin (ser'i-sin), H. [< LL. sericum, siUt, +
-ill-.] The gelatinous substance of silk; silk-
gelatin.
sericite (ser'i-sit), ». [< LL. .sn-icum, silk, +
-((('-'.] A variety i>f potash mica, or muscovite,
occurring in line scales of a greenish- or yellow-
ish-white color: so named from its silky luster.
It forms an essential part of a silky schist calle\l serieiU-
sclil.tf. which is found near \\'iesbaden in Gernnuiy.
sericite-gneiss (scr'i-sit-nis), ». timiss con-
taining siricilc in the jilace of the ordinary
mieaccons constituent.
sericite-schist (ser'i-sit-shist), h. a variety
of mica-schist, made up of quart/.ose material
through which sericite is distiibuted, iu th»
manner of muscovite in the typical mica-schist.
sericitic (ser-i-sit'ik), a. [< sericite -h -i,-.]
Made up of, characterized Ijy, or containing
sericite — Sericitic gneiss, .same as serieUe-gneia.
Sericocarpus I ser i-ko-kiir'pus),«. [XL. (C. G.
Nees, 183:;), so called in allusion to the silky
hairs covering the achenes ; < Gr. ai/piKor, silken,
-(- Kap-OQ, fruit.] A genus of composite plants,
of the tribe Asteroideie and subtribe Hetermhro-
mccC. It is distinguished from the closely related genus
Aster hy the usually ovoid involucre with coriaceous wldt-
ish green-tiiijitd Sipiiiniose bracts, imbricated in several
ranks, by few-tlowered heads with about Hve white rays,
and by always silky hairy achenes. The 4 species are na-
tives of the United Stjites. and are known as while-topped
aster. They are erect perennials, usually low, and sjtread-
ing in colonies by horizontal rootstocks. They bear alter-
nate sessile undivided leaves, and immerous small heads
of whitish flowers, borne in a flat corymb. N. asteroidea
and S. linifoliiis, respectively the 5. cotiyzoides and 5. «>-
lidagine\is of many American authors, iU-e the common
species of the Atlantic States.
sericon (ser'i-kon), ». [Origin obscure.] In
alchemy, a red tincture: contrasted with biifo,
black tincture. The words were used to ternfy
the uuiuitiated.
Out goes
The fire ; and down th' alentbecs, and the furnace ;
Both sericon and bufo shall be lost.
Piger Henricus, or what not. Thou wretch I
B. Juiison, Alchennst, ii. 1.
Sericostoma (ser-i-kos'to-mii), )(. [XL. (La-
treille, 1825), < Gr. (TrjpiKug, silken. + a-oua,
mouth.] The typical genus of Sericostomaiidte.
Seventeen species are known, all European. The adultfr
are elongate, appear in sununer, and do not stray ftom
the margins of their breeding-places. The larvre live in
eyliiidiieal cases in small and moderately swift streajiu,
.s'. prrsiijttitutn is a British species.
Sericostomatidae (ser"i-ko-sto-mat'i-de), n. pi,
[NL. (Stephens, 1836, as Sericiistomidar), < Seri-
eostoma(t-) -t- -idie.] A family of trichopterous
neuropterous insects or caddis-Hies, typified by
the genus Sericostoma. It is a large and "wide-spread
group, represented in nearly all parts of the world, and
comprises (usually) excessively haii-y insects, for the most
part uniform in color or with few markings. The larvw
generally inhabit streams, and their cases, usu.ally formed
of sand or small stones, vary greatly in form.
sericterium (ser-ik-te'ri-um), «.; pi. sericteria
(-a). [XL., irreg. < Gr. ai/pindv, silk. + term.
-T>/pior.] A spinning-gland; a glandular appa-
ratus iu insects for the secretion of silk, seric-
teria have been compared to salivary glands when consist-
ing of larger or smaller tubes opening near the mouth.
Such organs occur in various insects, and in different parts
of their bodies. The most important are those of silk-
worms.
The larva of the antlion has its spinning organs at the
opposite end of the body, the wall ol the rectum , . . tak-
ing the place of the sericteria. Ctau.-i, Zool. (trans.), p. 53"J.
sericultural (ser'i-kul-tur-al), a. Same as seri-
cieiiltiinil.
sericulture (ser'i-kul-tur), n. Same as serici-
culture.
sericulturist (ser'i-kul-tur-ist), II. [< sericul-
fiirc -(- -ist.] Same as .sericiculturist.
Sericulus (se-rik'il-lus), u. [NL. (Swaiusou,
1825), dim. of LL. .sericum, silk : see Seric, silk.]
An Atistralian genus of Oriulidie or of Piirndi-
.seidiT, with sericeous black and golden-yellow
plumage; regent-birds, as ^*. uicliinis or cliry.so-
ccpJinlus, the common regent-bird. The posi-
tion of the genus has Vieen much questioned.
See cut imder regent-bird.
seriet, «• [ME., also serye, < OF. "seric, < L. se-
ries, a row : see series.] A series.
What may I conclude of this longe serye,
But after wo I rede us to be merve?
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 2209.
seriema (ser-i-e'm|i), n. [See cariama.] A
remarkable South American bird, wliose name
is as unsettled iu orthography as is its position
in the ornithological system. It is usually regard,
ed as grallatorial. and rela'ted to the cranes, but some-
times placed with the birds of prey, next to the African
secretary-liird, which it resembles in some respects. It is
3 feet long ; the wing 15 inches, the tail 13, the tarsus 74;
senema
ibe legs are bare above the suttrago ; the head is crested
•with a fnmtal egret ; the bill is red ; the bare orbit bluish ;
the iris yellow, the
plumage is dark, but
aomewhat variegat-
ed with lighter eol-
ors, and the tail is
tipped with white.
The serieina tnhaliits
the canipos of Bralil
and northern I'lmi-
guay, and may he do-
mesticated. For its
technical names, see
Cariaiiia and Caria-
aeries (se'rez or
8e'ri-ez). u.; pi.
series. [In earlier
use (ME.) scrie,
< OF. 'serie, F.
SfWc = Sp. Pg. It.
serie: < h. series,
a row. suooes-
sion, foiirse. se-
ries, eomiectiou,
■etc., < serere, pp.
^ertus joiu to-e- s,„,,„^ >c,,.,a».« .,„,.,„:.
tber, oinil. = (tr.
tipeii; fasten, binii; cf. aeipa. a rope, Skt. ■/ .<)',
■bind. From the same L. verb are also ult. E. as-
sert, ih'sert. dissert, exert, eisert, insert, seraglio,
serial, ete.] 1. A continued succession of simi-
lar things, or of things bearing a similar rela-
tion to one another; an extended order, line, or
course ; sequence ; succession : as, a series of
kings : a series of calamitous events ; detini-
tions arranged in several distinct series.
A dreadful serieit of intestine wars,
Inglorious triumphs and dishonest scars.
Pope, Windsor forest, 1. 325.
A »*nV* of unmerited mischances had pursued him from
that moment. Stenie, Tristram Shandy, vi. 13.
2, In ijenl., a set of strata possessing some coni-
luou mineral or fossil characteristic : as, the
»;veensand series; the Weulock siries. — 3. In
ihi-iii.. a number of elements or compounds
which have certain common properties and re-
lations, or which e.\hil)it, when arranged in or-
derly succession, a constant difference from
member to member. Thus, the elements lithium,
sodium, potassium, rubidium, and caesium form a natural
scries having the fnniili:u- properties of the alkalis, and
certain striking physical relations to the other elements.
The hydrocarbons methane (CH4), ethane (C^HkV propane
(CjtHs). etc., form a series having the constant diiference
("Ho between successive members, hut ail the members
having in common great chemical stability, slight reac-
tive properties, and incapacity to unite directly with any
element or radical.
4. In iiKiiiis., a set of coins made at any one
)ilace or time, or issued by any one sovereign
or government.
In the Thracian Chersonese the most important seri^'g
18 one of small autonomous silver pieces, probably of the
town of Cardia. Eiiaic. Brit, XVII. 640.
5. In jihilatehj, a set of similar postage- or reve-
nue-stamps.— 6. In math., a progression; also,
more usually, an algebraic expression appear-
ing as a sum of a succession of terms subject
to a regular law. In many cases the number of terms
is infinite, in which case the addition cannot actually be
perfomied ; it is, however, indicated.
7. In Sj/stemalic bot., according to Gray, the
first group below l-iiigdom and the next above
elass : equivalent to si(Miii<i(li>m or division
(which see). In actual usage, however, this nile is by
no means always observed. In Bentham and Hooker's
"Genera" it is a group of cohorts with two sLages be-
tween it and kingdom ; and in the same and other good
works it may be found denoting the tirst subdivision of an
order, a tribe, a subtribe, a genus, and doubtless still other
groups. It appears, however, always to mark a compre-
hensive and not very strongly accentuated division.
8. In cofil., a number of genera in a family, of
families in an order, etc.; a section or di\-isiou
of a taxonomic group, containing two or more
groups of a lower grade : loosel.v and variably
used, like grade, group, eohort, phalanx, etc. —
9. In aiie. pros., same as eolon^, 2. — 10. In
bibliographij, a set of volumes, as of periodical
publications or transactions of societies, sepa-
rately numbered from another set of the same
publication. Abbreviated ser Abel's series, the
series
tr = fO-(-zI|8-
2!
>rxw)^
Arithmetical series, a succession of quantities each dif-
fering from the preceding by the addition or subtraction
of a constant difference, as 1, 3, 5, 7, 9. 11, etc., or 10. S, 6,
4, 2, 0,-2. —4,-6, etc.; algebraically, cr, a-rrf, n + 2rf,
a + 3d, a + 4rf, etc., or z, z—d\ z — 2d, z — 3d, z — 4d, etc.,
where a represents the least term, .: the createst, andd the
common difference.— Ascending series, a series accord-
ing to ascending powers of the variable, as Oo -f fliX + a-^x-
+
5509
4- a^a:' + a.a:' ^ . . .— B^rnoulllan series. See BemoiU-
(m«.— Binet's series, the series
**^>=^y^ ^x-A)da;+ 2-^^J-^^y'x(l-xXx-i)da:+...
n^(** + 1) . . . 0* + n -l)y a<l-x) , . . (n~l-x)(x-^)dx-r ...,
o
where <^(m) is defined by the equation
Binomial series, the series of the binomial theorem.—
Burmann's series, the series of Bui-mann's theorem
(which see, under (Aeorem).— Cayley'S series, the series
fix + a-i-b + c-\-e-\-. . .) = {(z-b^c + e-r . . .)
+y da.f(a: + c-l-e + . . .)
+/ daj d(a + 6)f"(x + e-f ...) + ,. .
Circular series, a series whose terms depend on circular
functions, as sines, cosines, etc.— Contact series Of the
metals. s;ime as electromotivf .?crtV*\ — Continued se-
ries, a continued fractiun.— Convergent ur converging
series, see co/ir-ryj/y.- Descending series. See de-
scendiwj.—'DQ StaOTVille'S series, the series
a— fa:)~ ""1^ =l-\-az+a(a-\- A:)z= /2 !
+ a(a + Ar) (a + 2Jt)2V3!+. . .
Determinate series, a series whose terms depend on
ditferent powers or other functions of a constant.— Di-
riChlet's series, the series S( — J-, where ( — ) is the
Legendrian sjTuboL— Discontinuous series, a series
the value of the sum of which does not vary continuously
with the independent variable, so that for certain values
of the variable the series represents one function and for
other values another. Thus, the series
sin * — J sin 2((> -}- J sin 3* — . . .
is equal to k'b for values of <J> between — tt and + n \ but
for values between n and 2n, it is equal to A(jr — (/))._Di-
vergent series. See diwrgent. — Double series, a series
the general term of which contains two variable integers.
Such a series is the following :
a..o -ra^^x +ao^x~ +. . .
-rflioCosa; -raxizcosx -ra^^x-cosx +...
-t-o.j„cos 2i Fa^ixcos 2x-l-a22X- cos 2x-r. . .
Eisenstein's series, the double series the general terra
of whieh is 1 (M- -i- X2 -f . . .}x^ where M, N, are integers
varj'ing independently from 1 to oc. — Electrochemical,
electromotive, equidifferent series, see the adjec
tives.— Exponential series.a series wliose ternisdepend
on exponential (luantities.— Factorial series, a series
proceeding by factorials instead nf puwt'is of the variable.
— Farey series, a succession uf all prujier vulgar frac-
tions whose tenns do not exceed a given limit, arranged
in order of their magnitudes.— Fibonacci's series, the
phyllotactic succession of numbers : 0, 1, 1, 2, 3, 5, S, 13, 21,
34, 55, 89, etc. These numbers are such that the sum of any
two successive ones gives the next, a property possessed
also by the series 2, 1, 3, 4, 7, 11, 18, 29, 47, 76, etc., and by
no other series except derivatives of these. The series is
named from the Italian mathematician Fibonacci or Leo-
nardo of Pisa (first part of the thirteenth century), who
first considered it. Alsocidled Laitu^'s series.— FiSXiTaXe
series, a regular succession of ttgurate numbers. — Finite
series, a polynomial consisting of all the terms which sat -
isfy a certain general condition, especially when, by virtue
of that c'liditiun, they have a determinate linear order.—
Fluent by series. See yf»en(.— Fourier's series, the
series
seringa
That the nth differential coefficient relatively to x should
be equal to 2n I is the necessiuy and sufbcient condition
of ?i being prime. — Lamp's series. Same as Fibonacei's
series.- Laplace's series, the series of Laplace's theorem
(which see, under ^Af"/T/;0.— Law of a series, that rela-
tion which subsists between the successive terms of a se-
ries, and by which their general term may be expressed.—
Leibnitz's series, the series
D'^uu = uD'"v + mD« . D'" — *y
-f
fn(m-Vf
D2w.D'"-=u +
sinx.- /
TXj-Ti
fO)d^ + cos X.
t:J~tt
fO) COS p. dp
f(9)sin9.dp-f co3 2a!
fO)cos23.d^
+ sm
fO)sin2,3.d3 + .
Functional series, a series in which the general term
contains a variable operational exponent.— Gausslan
series. See Gaiwj^n.- Geometrical series, a series in
which the terms increase c-r deert-ast- by a common multi-
plier or common divisor, termed the cjtiinwn ratio. See
^0(7re««:o7i.— Gregory's series, the series arc t,an X =
a;_ix^-f !.x^— ^x" -r . . .— Harmonic series, the finite
series 1 — 1 -f \ 4- J-r . . - + l/«, which is nearly equal to
nat Ing >/'H» - 1* + 1 '6't(« + 1) + 0.5772156649. — Heine's
series, or Heinean series, the series
l-qa l-g^ 1-g'' l-qn+^l-qi' l^g^+^j..
^1-5 1-qc ^1-q \-q~ 1-?^ 1-^+'
invented by Heine in 1847.— Hyperbolic series, a series
whose sum depends upon the qu;idiature of the hyper-
bola, as the harmonic series.- Hvpergeometric series.
Same as Gauman Avn>.5. — Indeterminate series. See
indeterminate. — In&mte series, an alirebraical expres-
sion appearing as a sum of terms, but differing therefrom
in that the terms are infinite in number. The most usual
way of writing an infinite series is to set down a few of
the first terms added together, and then to append "-!-...,
or + etc.," which is not addition, certainly, bui is the in-
dication of something analogous to the addition of the
terms given. Another wav is to write a general expression
for any one of the terms of the series, and to prefix to thi.s
^ the sign for summation. — In series. See in parallel,
under i?rtra;/f?.— Jet-rock series. See >'r-'.- Karoo se-
ries. See A-rtroo.— Lagrange's series, the senes of La-
grange's theorem (which see, under (/teorejn.).— Lambert S
series, the series
Logarithmic series, a series whose terms depend on
logarithms. — Maclaurin'S series, the series of Mac-
lauriu s theorem (which see, under M^ore»i). — Malaco-
zoic series. See ?naMco^mc.— Mixed series, a series
whose summation partly depends on the quadrature of
the circle and partly on that of the hyperliola. — Num-
mulitic series. See n«7nmw;j7w;.— oolitic series, see
ooiiV^.- Osborne series, in <jeol,, a division of tlie Lower
Tertiary series, fonning a subgroup in the Mhier iliocene,
or Oligocene, of the Hampshire basin, England, and the
Isle of Wight. It consists of clays, marls, sands, and
limestones, with fresh-water shells, and is about 70 feet
in thickness. Also called St. Helen's &^(f.«.— Pea-grit
series. See iJea-*?^-— Reciprocal series, a series each
term of which is the reciprocal of the corresponding
term of another series. — Recurrent series, a series in
which each term is a given linear function of a certain
number of those which precede it. ^Recurring series.
See recurring. — "Red Marl series. See marU.— Rever-
sion of series. See reversion.— 'RhizoTistic series.
See rhizoristic.— Schwab's series, the succession uf puni-
tive numbers A, B, C = i(A -^- B). D = V^^F. E = A(C -■ D),
F = >/DE, etc.— Semi-convergent series, (a) A series
which is at first convergent and afterward divergent.
Such series are of great value, and frequently afford ex-
tremely close approximations. (6) A series which is con-
vergent although if the signs of all the terms were the
same (or their arguments considered as imaginai ies were
the same) it would be divergent. — Series dynamo. See
electric machine, under e/<?c(ric.— Summation of series,
the method of finding the sura of a series whether the
number of terms is finite or infinite. See projres-'non. —
Syllogistic series, a logical sorites.— Taylor's series,
the series of Taylor's tluorem (which see, under theorem).
— The general term of a series, a function of some
indeterminate quantity x, which, vu substituting succes-
sively the numbers 1, 2, ."i, etc., for x. produces the terms
of the series. — Thermo-electric series. See thermo-
electncitt/.—To arrange in series, as voltaic cells. See
battenj. a (t).- To revert a series, see r. '■*'»■?.— Trigo-
nometric series, a series in which the successive terms
are sines and cosines of successive multiples of the varia-
bles multiplied by coeflicients — that is, the series
Ao + A,cos x + AoCos2x+. . .
+ B, sin X -; Bo sin 2x -r . . .
series-wound (se'rez-wound), a. Noting dyna-
mos or motors wound in series, or so that the
wire of the field-magnets forms a part of the
armature and exterior circuit. See electric ma-
chine, under electric.
serif (ser'if), H. [Also ceriph a^nd ser ijih ; ori^nu
obscure.] The short cross-line put as a finish
at the ends of the terminating or unconnected
strokes of reman or italic types, as in H, 1, d,
and y. its form varies with the style of the type: in
the Elzevir it is short and stubby; in some French styles
IHL IHL IHL
it is long, flat, and slender ; in the Scotch-face it is cur\'ed
liiie a i)racket on the inner side. See sajis-serif.
Serif orm (se'ri-form), a. [< L. Seres, Gr. "S.fjpcc,
the Cliinese.-f- forma, foiin.] Noting a section
of the Altaic family of lang^uages, comprising
the Chinese, Siamese, Bm-mese, etc. [Rave.]
serigraph (ser'i-gi-af), n. An instrument for
testing the uniformity of raw silk.
Serilophus (sf-ril'o-fus), «. [NL. (Swainson,
1837), emended to Serieolophus (Eeichenbach.
1850). < Gr. ar/piKo^, silken, + /oipoi:, crest.] An
Indian genus of broadbills of the subfamily
Euryla?mi)ise, containing such species as S. lu-
natus, the limated broadbill, which ranges from
Tenasserim to Rangoon. S. ruhropygius is a
Nepaulese species.
serimeter (se-rim'e-ter). n. An instrument for
testing the tensile strength of silk thread.
serin (ser'in), n. [< F. serin, m., serine, f. (NL.
Serinus), OF. serin, serein = Pr. serin (ML. Se-
rena), according to some < L. eitriniis, citrine,
i. e. yellow (see eitrine), according to others a
serin, canary; lit. a siren, = OF. serene: see
siren.} A small fringilline bird of central and
southern Europe, the linch Fringilla serinus or
iierin us hortulan us, closely related to the canary.
It very closely resembles the" wild canaiy in its natural
coloration, and the canary is in fact a kind of serin-flnch.
See Srrinus (with cut).
serinette (ser-i-nef), n. [F.. < seriner, teach
a bird to sing, < serin, a serin: see seH«.] A
small hand-organ used in the training of song-
birds: a bird-organ.
serin-finch (ser'in-finch), H. The serin or other
fill eh of the genus Serinus, as a canary-bird.
seringa (se-ring'gii), «. [So called because
caoutchouc was used to make syringes ; < Pg.
seringa
seringa = Sp. xcrinya = It. sciriiifln, ncilinga =
OF. 'niriiiijiir. siiriiujue, ¥. seriiujiie, a syringe:
see syriiiii< . ] A name of several Brazilian trees
of till- ^'cinis llcrrii. yielding inilia-rubber. —
Seringa-oil. Same as mringaoU (which see, under ml).
Seringhi (se-ring'ge), H. [K. 1ml.] A musical
instrument of the \'iol class, used in India.
Serinus (se-ri'nus), «. [Nli. (Koch, IKK)), from
the .specific name of Friiii/illd .•<( riiiKx, < F. xiriii,
a serin: see .serin.'] A penus of birds of the
family FriiKjiUidie ; the serins, serin-finches, or
canaries. The commun serin is .S. hortulajiiu; the ca-
Serin ^Serftius hM'tulanus').
nary is S. canarim of Madeira and tlie Canary Islands and
Azores — in its wihi state hardly more than a variety of
the foregoing; a third species, S. aurifrons or caiwnicun,
inhabits Palestine. There are more than a dozen other
species.
serio-comic (se "ri-6-kom'ik), a. Having a mix-
ture of seriousness and comicality.
serio-comical (se"ri-6-kom'i-kal), a. Same as
serin-coinic.
serio-comically (se"ri-6-kom'i-kal-i), adv. In a
half-serious, half-comic manner.
Seriola (se-n'o-lii), n. [NL. (Cuvier, 1829), from
an Italian name of the tj^e species, S. du-
merili.'] A genus of carangoid fishes^ the am-
ber-fishes, of moderate and large size, often
of showy coloration, and valuable for food. .9.
zoiutta is the rndder-Hsh ; 5. rimliana and 5. falcata are
known as rock-naliiwii in Florida ; 5. lalandi or dfirsalix is
called nellowtaU. These flslies inhabit warm waters of
tlie Atlantic, the rudder-flsh poing as far north as Cape
Cod. See cut under mnber-Jish.
Seriolin8e(se"ri-6-li'ne),«.j)/. l< Seriola +-iiix.'i
A subfamily of Caraui/idce, tyjiified by the ge-
nus Seriola, with the premaxillaries protractile,
the pectoral fins short and not falcate, maxil-
laries with a distinct supplemental bone, and
the anal fin shorter than the second dorsal. It
includes the amber-fishes, pilot-fish, etc. See
cuts under amber-fish and Naucrates.
serioline (se -n'o-iin), a. and «. I. a. Of, or
having characteristics of, the SerioUnse.
II. I). A earangoid fish of the subfamily Se-
rioliiiie.
serioso (sa-ri-6's6), arfc. [It. : see ««-(0!/s.] In
iiiiisir, in a serious, grave, thoughtful mamier.
serious (se'ri-us), a. [Early mod. E. seriou.ie,
serijome; < ME. seri/nws, < OP. serieux, F. seri-
eux = It. seriom, < ML. seriosus, an extension
of Ij. serixis (> It. Sp. Pg. serio), grave, earnest,
serious; perhaps for *sevriu.i, and in effect an-
other form of sererKS, grave, serious, austere,
severe: see severe. Some compare AS. swier,
swdr = OS. swdr = OPries. swere = MD. sioaere,
D. ztoaar = MLG. siodr = OHG. swdri, swdr,
MHG. swsere, G. schwer, heavy, weighty, = Tcel.
svdrr = Sw. sr&r = Dan. svier, heavy, = (ioth.
nwers, esteemed, honored (lit. 'heavy'?); cf.
Lith. swariis, heavy, sroras, stniras, weight.]
1. Grave in feeling, manner, or disposition;
solemn; earnest; not light, gay, or volatile;
of things, springing from, expressing, or indu-
cing gravity or earnestness of feeling.
Away, you fool ! the king is serious,
And cannot now admit your vanities.
Heau. and Ft., King and No King, iii, 3.
I am more nerifiutt than my custom ; you
Must Ije 80 too, if heed me.
Rhak., Tempest, ii. 1. 219.
Whether thou clioose Cervantes' nerimut air,
Or laugh and shake in Rabelais' easy chair.
Pope, Dunciad, i. 21.
Retracing step by step our homeward walk.
With many a laugh among our serious talk.
Lowell, Agassiz, iv. 1.
2. In earnest ; not jesting or making pretense.
I hear of peace and war in newspapers; but I am never
alarmed, except wlien I am informed that the sovereigns
want treasui-e ; then I know that the monarchs are tteri-
out. Dinraeli.
5510
3. Important; weighty; not trifling.
8ocnit«8 . . . was nat ashamed to account daunsinge
ftmongu the nerioune disciplines, for the commendable
beautie, for tlie apte and proportionate meninge, and for
the craftie disposition and facionyng of the boily.
Sir T. Klyot, The Governour, 1. 20.
ril hence to London on a tieriotu matter.
.5/ia*., 3 Hen. VI., t. 6. 47.
The state of Ireland being thus in combustion, a serioug
Consultation is holdeii whom to send to quench It.
Baker. Chronicles, p. 387.
4. Attended with danger; giving rise to ap-
prehension: as, a senoK.'* illness.
With seriota lung-complication a full rash (of measles]
may recede. Quain, Med. Diet. p. 9'2«.
5. Deeply impressed with the importance of
religion ; making profession of or pretension
to religion. [Now cant.]
And Peter Bell . . .
(irew serioui — irom his dress and mien
'Twas very plainly to be seen
Peter was quite reformed.
Shelley, Peter Bell the Third, i. 1.
Serimts family — . . . each female servant required to
join the Little Bethel Congregation tlu-ee times every
Sunday— with a serimis footman.
Dickem, Nicholas Nickleby, xvi.
= Syn. 1. Solemn, etc. See jraiv 3.— 1 and 2. Sedate, staid,
sober, earnest. — 3. Great, momentous,
seriously^ (se'ri-us-li), adr. 1. In a serious
manner; gravely; solemnly; in earnest; with-
out ie^•ity : as, to think seriously of amending
one's life.
,Tuno and Ceres whisper seriously.
Shak., Tempest, iv. 1. 125.
2. In a grave or alarming degree or manner ;
so as to give groiuid for apprehension.
The sounder side of a beam should always be placed
downwards. Any flaw on the lower surface will fteriotisly
weaken the beam.
E. S. Ball, Experimental Mechanics, p. 188.
seriously-t (se'ri-us-li), (idr. [< *smoH.v'- (< L.
series, series) + -l;/-.] In a series; seriatim.
Thus proceeding to the letters, to shewe your Grace
summarily, for rehersing eveiything seriously, I shal over
long moleste your Grace.
State Papers, i. 299. (HaUiweU.)
seriousness (se'ri-us-nes), n. The condition
or character of being serious; in any sense of
that word.
seriph, «. See serif.
Serj. An aisbreviation of serjeant.
Serjania (ser-ja'ni-a), n. [NL. (Plimiier, 1703),
named after Paul Serjeant, a Prench botanist.]
A genus of polj-petalous shrubs of the order
Sapindaceie and trilje ruidliiiiese. it is character-
ized by irregular flowers with five concave sepals (or with
two of them united), four petals, a wavy disk enlarging
into fourglands, eight stamens united at the base, a three-
celled ovary containing three solitary ovules, and ripening
into three indehiscent wing-fruits bearing the seed at the
apex. About 155 species have been descrilied, all South
American, and mostly tropical. Theyarecliniliiug nrtwin-
ing shrubs, with alternate compound leaves, often pel-
lucid-dotted, and yellowish flowers in axillary racemes or
panicles, frequently tendril-bearing. Some of the species
are narcotic-poisonous, S. lethalis, of Brazil, there called
timboe, being used as a flsh.poison. For 5. polyphylla, see
basket-wood.
serjantt, ". An obsolete spelling of sergeant.
serjeant, serjeancy, etc. See sergeant, etc.
serkt, "• A Middle English spelling of .syo-A-.
serkelt, «. A Middle English spelling of eircle.
serlichet, adr. Same as serely.
sermocinal (ser-mos'i-nal), a. [In-eg. < L. ser-
mociiuiri, talk, discourse',' + -«/.] Pertaining to
speech.
sermocination (ser-mos-i-na'shon), n. [< p.
sermoeination, < L. sermocinatio{n-), < sermoei-
nari (> It. sermocinarc), talk, discourse, ha-
rangue, < sermri[n-), speech, talk, discourse : see
sermon.] If. Speech-making.
Sermociimtions of ironmongers, felt-makers, cobblers,
broom-men. Bp. Hall, Free Prisoner, § 2.
2. A form of prosopopceia in which the speaker,
haring addressed a real or imaginary hearer
with a remark or especially a question, im-
mediately answers for the hearer: as, "Is a
man known to have received foreign money?
People envy him. Does he own it? They
laugh. Is he formally con-victedt They for-
give him."
sermocinatort (ser-mos'i-na-tor), «. [< LL. ser-
moeiiKitar, a talker, < Ij. .termocinari, discourse:
Heesermoeination.] One who makes speeches;
one who talks or harangties.
These obstrei)erous sermocinators make easy impression
upon the minds of the vulgar. Hoirell.
sermologUS (s6r-mol'o-gus), n.; pi. .lermologi
(-,ji). [NL., < L. sermo, a sjieech, -I- (Jr. 'Aiyriv,
speak: see -ologi/.'] A volume containing vari-
ous sei'mons by the church fathers and the
sermoning
popeSj or that section of the " Legenda " which
contams such sermons. /'. (!. Lie.
sermon (str'mon), «. [< ME. sermon, sermone,
.lermoiin, serniiiii, sarnion, sarmoiin, < OF. ser-
mon, sermiin, scrmoun, F. sermon = Pr. sermon,
.ternio = Sp. sermon = Pg. sernido = It. sermone
= ]cel. sermon, < L. sernio{n-), speaking, speech,
talk, conversation, discourse, discussion, a
speech or discourse, rciiort, minor, a conversa-
tional satire, style, a word, etc.. ML. a sermon;
perhaps akin to AS. su-erian, speak: see sucar,
answer.] If. A speech, discovirse. or writing.
But wliat availeth suche a longe sennoun
Of aveiitures of love up and donne'f
Chaucer, Complaint of Mars, \. 20Q.
Yelverton mad a fayir seruwiie at the Sesschyonys, and
seyd ... so that the Kyng was infonnyd that tlier was&
i-yotows felawschep in thys contre. Paston Letters, 1. 178,
2. A discourse delivered by a clergyman, licen-
tiate, or other person, for the purpose of reli-
giiius instruction and edification, during divine
service, usually founded upon or in elucidation
of some text or passage of Scripture.
For alle cnnnynge clerkis siththe Crist gede on erthe
Taken ensaumples of here sawis in sartnonis that tbe4
makeii,
And be here werkis and here werdis wissen vs to DoweL
Piers Plowman (A), xi. 26d.
So worthy a part of divine sen'ice we should greatly
wrong, if we did not esteem Preaching as the blessed ordi-
nance of (lod, senmtns as keys to tlie kingtiom of heaven^
as wings to tlie soul, as spurs to the guLtd alfectionsof man.
Hooker, Jiecles. Polity, v. 22.
A verse may find him who a Sermon flies.
6. Herbert, Tlie Temple, The Church Porch.
Upon this occasion . . . he [Sydney Smith] preached in
the cathedral two remarkable sennuns, upon the unjust
judge, and the lawyer who tempted Christ.
Lady Holland, Sydney Smith, viiL
Hence — (rt) A written dissertation of similar character.
(6) Any serious address on a moral or religious theme,
whether delivered or published, by a clergyman or by ft
layman : as, a lay sermon, (c) Any serious exhortation,
counsel, or reproof: usually in an admonitory or reproba-
toi-y sense.
Perhaps it may turn out a sang.
Perhaps turn out a sermon.
Burns, Epistle to a 'Voung FJiend. .
Baccalaureate sermon. See baeealaureate. — BeTmoii
on tlie Mount, the ili.s.i.inse reported in the fifth, sixth,
ami seventh cliuiitersiif .Matthew and in the sixth chapter
of Luke, as delivered by Christ. =Syn. 2. .'Pennon, Homily.
Exhortation. Sermon is the standard word for a formal
address on a religious subject, founded upon a text of
Scripture. Homily is an old word for the same thing, es-
pecially for an exposition of doctrine, but is now more
often used for a conversational address, shorter than a
sermon, of much directness and seriousness, perhaps upon
a point of duty. Exhnrttitiou is occasionally used for &
religious address appealing to one's conscience or calling
one to the performance of duty in general or some specific
duty.
sermon (ser'mon), r. [< ME. sermonen, < OP.
sermoner, P. sermonnrr = It. sernionare, dis-
coiu'se, lecture, < \Aj.sermonari, talk, discourse,
< sermo(n-), speech, talk, LL. a sermon : see ser-
mon, /(.] I. trans. If. To discourse of, as in a
sermon .
To some, 1 know, this Methode will seeme displeasaunt.
which had rather have good discipline delivered plainly
in way of precepts, or sermoTted at large.
Spenser, To Sir Walter Raleigh, Ileflx to F. Q.
2. To tutor; lecture.
Come, sermon me no further. Shak., T. of A., ii. '2. 181.
Il.t intrans. To compose or deliver a sermon;
discourse.
You sernwn to vs of a dungeon appointed for offendois
and miscredents.
Bolinshed, Chron., I., Descrip. of Ireland, iv.
sermoneer (ser-mo-ner'), n. [< sermon + -eer.2
A preacher of sermons; a sermonizer.
The wits will leave you if they once perceive
You cling to lords; and lords, if them yon leave
For sermoneers. B. Jonson, Underwoods, Ixviii.
sermoner ( scr'mou-er), n. Same as sermoni:er.
Tills [grandiloquence] is the sin of schoolmasters, gov-
ernesses, critics, sermoner?,, and instructors of young or old
people. Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, De Finibus.
sermonet, sermonette (ser'mon-et). n. [< ser-
mon + -< I.] A lillle sermon. [Recent.]
It [the Rule of Benedict] opens with a sermonet or hor^
tatory preface. Encyc. Brit.. XVI. 704.
It was his chai-acteristic plan to preach a series of vreek-
Aay sertnonets. ^. .
Pall Matt Gazette, Dec. 27, 1883. (.Encyc. Dwl.)
sermonic (ser-mon'ik), a. [< sermon + -Jc.J
Having the character of a sermon. [Rare.]
Convei-sation . . . grave or gay, satirical or ncmioni*.
J. Wilson.
Sermonical (s^r-mon'i-kal), a. [< .sermnnie +
-«/.] Same as sernionie.
sermoning (ser'mon-ing), «. [< ME. sermoning;
verbal n. of sermon, r.] The act of preaching
sermoning
or teaching; hence, homily; instruction; ad-
Tiee.
But herof was so long a sermoning.
Hit were to long to make reherslng.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 1184.
If the like occasion come againe, hoe shall lesse need
the help of breviates, or historicall rhapsodies, tliun your
reveivnce to eek out yonr sernwninifs shall need repaire
to Postills, or I'olianthea's.
Miltoriy On Def. of Humb. Reraonst.
sermonise, senuoniser. See sermoni:e, sermon-
i:tr.
seimonish (s^r'mon-ish), a. [< sermon + -i«/il.]
Like a sermon. [Rare.] Imp. Diet.
seimonist (ser'mou-lst), H. [< sermon + -i.sY.]
A wi-iter or deliverer of sermons.
sermonium ( s^r-mo' ni-um ) , » . : pi. sermon ia (-ii ) .
[NL. (see def.), < L. scrmoin-), a speaking, dis-
course: see sermon.'] An interlude or histori-
cal play formerly acted by the inferior orders of
the Roman Catholic clergy, assisted by youths,
in the body of the church. BaUcij.
sermonize (ser'mou-iz), r.\ pret. and pp. ser-
moni:ed, ppr. sermonizing. [< ML. .^ermonizari,
< L. sermo(n-), a diseouree: see .sermon.] I.
itttrans. 1. To preach; discourse; harangue;
use a dogmatic or didactic style in speaking or
writing.
In sailor fashion roughly ttermmiizing
On providence and trust in Heaven.
Tennyson, Enoch Arden.
I feel as if I ought to follow these two personages of ray
temwnizimj story until they come together or separate.
O. H'. Uvlmes, Atlantic Monthly, LXVI. 688.
2. To lecture ; lay down the law.
The dictates of a morose and semwnizing father.
Chesterfield. {LaUiam.)
Though the tone of it is distinctly religious, there is very
little sennonizing and no false sentiments
SI. James's (rozette, Dec. 22, 1880. (Encyc. Diet.)
3. To make sermons ; compose or write a ser-
mon.
H. trans. To preach a sermon to; discourse
to in a formal way; persuade, affect, or influ-
ence by or as by a sermon.
We have entered into no contest or competition which
of us shall sing or sermonize the other fast asleep.
Landor, Imag. t'onv., Lord Brooke and Sir Philip Sidney.
Also spelled sermonise.
sermonizer (ser'mon-i-zer), «. [< .sermonize +
-er^.] A preacher or WTiter of sermons: used
chiefly in a depreciatory sense. Also spelled
sermoniser.
He [Orowleyl was not less a favorite sennonizer. He
touched a tremulous chord in the hearts of the people, and
his opinions found an echo in their breasts.
/. D'Israeli, Amen, of Lit, I. 377.
sermoont, «. A Middle English foi-m of sermon.
sermoontain (sf^r'mouu'tau), «. [< OF. scr-
miintiiin, " siler mountain, bastard loveage "
(t'otgrave): see Siler.] A European umbel-
liferous plant, said to be a kind of Laserpitium
or Siter.
sennuncle (s6r'mung-kl), n. [< L. sermuncu-
liis. a. little discourse, common talk, tattle, dim.
of sermo{n-), iliscom'se, talk: see sermon.] A
little sennon or discourse.
The essence of this devotion is a series of sermuncles,
meditations, hymns, or prayers.
Church Times, AprU 2, 1886. (Eneyc. Diet.)
serofibrinous (se-ro-fi'bri-nus), (7. [< h. scrum
+ E. fibrin : seefib'rinou.'!.] Consisting of serum
whicli contains fibrin. .
seron, «. [Trade-name; cf. seroon.] An ob-
long package of mate, or Paraguay tea, holding
about 200 pounds, of which the outer wrapping
material is raw hide put on and sewed together
while green, the subsequent shrinkage in dry-
ing compacting the mass.
seroon (se-ron'), ". [Also ceroon, seron, se-
rone ; < Sp. seron, a hamper, crate (= Pg. cei-
rao, a great basket), aug. of sera, a large
pannier or basket, also a rush, = Pg. ceira, a
basket used by porters, a frail, also a rush.
Cf. Cat. Sp. sarria, a net or basket woven of
rushes, = OF. sarrie, a pannier ; origin uncer-
tain.] A hamper, pannier, or crate in which rai-
sins, tigs, almonds, and other fruit, seeds and
other articles, especially fi-om Spain or the Med-
iterranean, are commonly packed.
seropneumothorax (se-ro-nti-mo-tho'raks), «.
[< L. serum, serum, + Gr. Twev/iuir, lung, + 6ui-
pa^, breast.] The presence of serous fluid to-
gether with gas or air in a pleural cavity: same
s,s pnenmohiidrotliorax.
Seropurulent (se-ro-pii'ro-lent), n. [< L. se-
rum, serum, -I- jmrulentus, purulent.] Com-
posed of serum mixed «-ith pus.
5511
serosanguinolent (se"ro-sang-gwin'6-lent), a.
[< L. .serum, serum, -I- sangniudlentus, bloody:
see sanguinolent.] Pertaining to or of the na-
ture of bloody serum.
seroset (se'ros), a. [< NL. "serosus: see se-
rous.] Same as serous. Dr. H. More.
serosity (sf-ros'i-ti), n. [= F. serosite = Sp.
scrositidd = Pg. serosidade = It. serositd, siero-
sita; as serous + -it;/.] 1. The state of being
serous or watery.— 2. That which is serous or
watery; a serous fluid; serum. [Rare.]
In Elephantiasis .\rabum . . . the other tissues, for ex-
ample, of the lower limbs or neck become changed in struc-
ture, intumescent, hard, and at times loaded more or less
with serosity. J. U. Carnochan, Operative Sxu-gery, p. 40.
serotina (ser-o-ti'nii), n. [NL., fem. of seroti-
nus, late: see serotine.] The deeidua serotina
(which see, under deeidua).
serotine (ser'o-tin), n. [= F. serotine, < L.
serotinus, late, backward, < sero, late, at a late
time, prob. abl. neut. of serus, late.] A small
European bat, re.spertilio or Vesperuf/o seroti-
nus, of a reddish-brown color above and paler
grayish- or yellowish-brown below, about 3
inches long: so called because it flies late in
the evening.
serotinous Cse-rot'i-nus), a. [= It. serotine,
serotino, < L. serotinus, late, backward: see
serotine.] In hot., appearing late in a season,
or later than some allied species.
serous (se'nis), a. [< OF. sereux, F. s4i-eux =
Sp. Pg. seroso = It. sieroso, < NL. *.serosus, <
L. serum, vihey, serum: see serum.] 1. Hav-
ing the character or quality of serum ; of or
pertaining to serum or serosity: as, a serous
fluid; S(!TO«s extravasation. — 2. Secreting, con-
taining, or conveying serum; causing serosi-
ty; concerned in serous effusion: as, a serous
membrane; a serous surface. — 3. Consisting
of whej'.
Bland, a subacid liquor made out of the serous part of
the milk. Scott, Pirate, vi.
Serous liquid or fluid, any liquid formed in the body
similar to blood-serum, such as that which moistens se-
reus membranes, or as the cephalorachidian fluid, or as
that which accumulates in tissues or cavities in dropsy.
But tile liquid part of uncoagulated blood is called plasma,
and the contents of lymphatic vessels are called lymph,
and the latter word is used in application to other serous
liquids, especially when they are normal in quantity and
quality. — Serous membrane. See viembrane.
serpedinous (ser-jied'i-nus), «. [< ML. serpe-
do {-din-), equiv. to serpigo (-gin-), ringworm:
see serpiginous.] Serpiginous. [Rare.]
The itch is a corrupt humour between the skin and the
flesh, running with a serpedinous course till it hath defiled
the whole body. Rev. T. Adams, Works, I. 501.
Serpens (sfer'penz), n. [L.: see serpent.] An
ancient northern constellation intimately con-
nected with, but not treated as a part of, Ophi-
uchus (which see).
serpent (ser'pent), a. and «. [Orig. adj., but in
E. first used as a noun ; also formerly and dial.
sarpent; < ME. serpent, < OF. serpent, sarpent, F.
serpent, dial, sarpent, sarpan, a serpent, snake,
a musical instrument so called, = Pr. sarpent
= Sp. serpiente = Pg. It. serpente, a serpent, <
L. serj>cn{t-)s, creeping, as a noun a creeping
thing, a serpent (also applied to a louse), ppr.
of serpere, creep, = Gr. ipireiv, creep, = Skt.
\/ sarp, creep (> sarpa, a snake); usually iden-
tified also with L. repere, creep (see repent",
reptile), the ■/ ^("'P being perhaps seen also in
E. salve: see sahcX.] I. a. 1. Crawling on the
belly, as a snake, or replant, as an ophidian ;
of or pertaining to the Serpen tia: coiTelated
with salie7it and gradient. — 2. Having the foi-m
or nature of a serpent; of a kind similar to
that which a serpent has or might have.
Back on herself her serpent pride had curl'd.
Tennyson, Palace of Ai-t.
3. Serpentine; winding; tortuous.
Their serpent windings and deceiving crooks.
P. Fletcher, Purple Island, ii. 9.
II. ". 1. A scaly ereatm-e that crawls on the
belly; a limbless reptile; properly, a snake;
any member of the order Opkidia (which see for
technical characters). Serpent and snake now mean
precisely the same thing; but the word serpent is some-
what more formal or technical than miake, so that it seldom
applies to the limbless lizards, many of which are popu-
larly mistaken tor and called snakes, and snalce had origi-
nally a specific meaning. (SeeS7M*-e.) Serpents are found
all over the world, except in very cold regions. Most
of them are timid, inoffensive, and defenseless animals ;
others are among the most dangerous and deatily of all
creatures. Some are very powerful, in coiisequenceof their
great size and faculty of constriction, as boas, pythons,
and anacondas. Those which are not venomous are known
as innocuous serpents, or Innoma ; those which are poison-
ous are noxious serpents, or Ifocua, sometimes collectively
called Thanatophidia. All are carnivorous ; and most are
serpent
able, by means of their dilatable mouths and the general
distensibilityof their bodies, to swallow animals of greater
girth than themselves. In cold and temperate countries
serpents hibernate in a state of torpidity. They are
oviparous or ovoviviparous, and in some cases the young
take refuge from danger by crawling into the gullet of the
mother, whence the common belief that snakes swallow
their young. Most serpents can be tamed, or at least ren-
dered gentle, by handling; others, as the rat-snake of In-
dia, are almost domestic; but the more venomous kinds
can be safely handled only when the fangs have been re-
moved. There is a very general misapprehension respect-
ing the comparative numbers of venomous :ind liarniless
sei-pents. Out of more than 300 genera of opbiili;ins, cmly
about 50, or one sixth, are poisonous, and more tlian half of
these belong to the two families Najidie and Crotalidse (the
cobra and the rattlesnake families). The true vipers (I'l-
perida)a.uA the sea-serpents (Hydrophidx), all venomous,
have six or eight genera apiece ; and four other venomous
families have but one to three genera apiece. The pro-
portion of venomous to non-venomous species is still
smaller than that of the genera, as the latter will average
more species to a genus than the former. Poisonous ser-
pents are mainly confined to tropical and warm temperate
countries; they are more numerous and diversified in the
Old World than in the New, and rather more forms are
Proteroglypha than Solenoglypha (see these words). Ser-
pents large enough to be formidable from their powers
of constriction belong to the Boidse and Pythonidse. A
few families contain very small species, worm-like in ap-
pearance and to some extent in habits. A majority of all
serpents belong to one family, the harmless Colubridas.
See cuts under the various popular and technical names.
And hadde not ben the doublet that he hadde of a ser-
pentes skyn, deed hadde he ben with-oute recouer.
Merlin (^. E. T. S.), ii. 336.
Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the
field. Gen. iii. 1.
2. leap.] InrtsfroH.,a constellationinthenorth-
ern hemisphere. SeeOpliiuelius. — 3. A musical
instrument, properly of the trumpet family,
having a cupped mouthpiece, a conical wood-
en tube bent
to and fro
several times
and usually
covered with
leather, and
nine finger-
holes very ir-
regularly dis-
posed. Its com-
pass extended
from two to four
octaves upward
from about the
third C below
middle C, and included more or less diatonic and chro-
matic tones according to the skill of the performer. Its
tone was pervasive, though somewhat hai'sh. It is said
to have been invented by a canon of Auxerre in 1590 for
use in church music. It was retained in orchestras until
the invention of the contrafagotto, and is still occasion-
ally used in French churches.
A serpent was a good old note ; a deep, rich note was
the serpent. T. Hardy, Under the Greenwood Tree, iv.
4. In organ-building, a reed-stop similar to the
trombone. — 5. Figuratively, a person who in
looks or ways suggests a seipent ; a wily, treach-
erous person ; rarely, a fatally fascinating per-
son.
Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape
the damnation of hell? Mat. .xxiii. 33.
He 's speaking now.
Or murmuring, " Where 's my serpent of old Nile ? "
For so he calls me. Shak., A. and C, i. 5. 25.
6. A kind of firework which burns with a zig-
zag, serpentine motion or light.
In fire-works give him leave to vent his spite,
Those are the only serpents he can write.
Dryden, Abs, and Achit., ii. 452.
7. hi firearms, same as serpenfin Naked ser-
pents. See jKiicf/.— Pharaoll's serpent, a chemical toy
consisting of a small <iuantity of snlphocyanide of mer-
cury enveloped in a cone of tinfwil. Tlie cone is placed
upright on a flat dish, and is ignited at tlie apex, when a
bulky ash is at once formed whicli issues from tlie burning
mass in a sei-pent-like form. — Rat-tailed serpent. See
ra(-^rti7c(/.— Serpent starfish. Same as serpent-star. —
The old serpent, Satan.
And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which
is the Devil, and Satan. Rev. xx, 2.
Some, whose souls the old serpent long had drawn
Down, as the worm draws in the wither'd leaf.
Tennyson, Geraint.
serpent (ser'pent), 1'. [< OF. serpenter, crawl
like a serpent', wriggle (= It. serpentare, im-
portune, tease), < serpent, a serpent: see serpent,
«.] I. intrans. To wind aloTig like a snake,
as a river; take or have a serpentine course;
meander.
A circular view to ye utmost verge of ye horizon, which
with the serpenting of the Thames is admirable.
Evelyn, Diary, July 23, 1679.
II. trans. To entwine ; girdle as with the
coils of a serpent.
The feilds, planted with fruit-trees, whose boles are
serpented with excellent vines.
Evelyn, Diary, Jan, 29, 1645.
[Rare in both uses.]
Forms of Serpent (def. 3). The left-hand figure
is an early fonn of the instrument.
serpentaria
serpentaria oi'T-pcn-ta'ri-ij >, n. [XL., < L. «/r-
jientariii, suakfweed: aee t^erpoitdri/.] The offi-
cinal name of the rhizome and rootlets of Jria-
lolocliiii Sirprntnria, the Virginia snakeroot;
serpentarv-ioot. It has the properties of a
stimulant toiiie. acting also as a diaphoretic or
iliuri'tii'. Sec sniiktrout.
Serpentariidae (sf-r'pen-tfi-ri'i-de), «. pi. [XL.,
< Scrpentariiis + -ida:] Au African family of
raptorial birds, named from the genus iSvrpen-
Itiriii/t: oftener called (ii/imf/ertitiiilie.
Serpentariinae{.'<er-i)en-'tri-ri-i'ue), «.;)/. [XL.,
< Sri-jit/iitin-iiix + -iiue.] The Scrpcntariidie as a
sulifamily iif I'lilcoiiidse.
Serpentarius (sir-pen-ta'ri-us), n. [XL., < L.
'serjiciilariiis (fem. serpentaria, as a noun: see
serpentanj), < scrpen{t-)s, a sei-pent: see ser-
pent.'] 1. The constellation Ophiuchus.— 2. In
oniitli., the serpent-eaters or secretarv-l)ird.s :
Cuvier's name (1797-8) of the genus of Faleo-
nida- previously called iSai/ittariiis. and subse-
quently known as tiecretariiis, (iijpogeranus, and
itithintheres. See cuts under secretaA^-'bird and
drsiiinf/iKithoKS.
serpentary (ser'pcn-ta-ri), h. [< JIE. serpen-
tiuie, V. serj>eiit(iire ='lt. serpentaria, < L. ,st)--
;)f«/((nV(,snakeweed,fem.of ".s()7"«tor/K*, adj.,
< serpen(t-)s, a serpent: see serpent.] 1. The
Virginia snakeroot, Aristolocliia Serpentaria. —
2t. A kind of still.
Do tlierto a aaluii of good reed vryne, . . . aiul tlmnne
dWtjlle liiiii thoniw ii serpentarfe.
MS. in Mr. I'rlti^/rew'g pimemioii.lMh cent. (Halliwell.)
serpentary-root(si'r'pen-ta-ri-r6t), n. Same as
.vr/'yv ntitria.
Serpent-bearer (s6r'pent-bar''er), n. Same as
Si rpt iitarins. 1, or Ophiuehus.
serpent-boat (ser'pent-bot), «. Same asjwiwi-
liini-imi Hehr.
serpent-charmer (ser'pent-chiir"mer), H. One
who cliavms or professes to charm or control
serpents by any means, especially by the power
of music; a snake-charmer. Tlie"pra"cticeisof very
ancient origin, and is best known in modern times by its
application to the cobra-di-capello in India. This most
venomous of serpents is allured by the simple monoto-
nous music of a pipe, and easily captured by the expert
charmer, who then extracts its tangs and tames the snake
for exhibition.
serpent-charming (ser'pent-ehiir"ming), H.
The act or practice of fascinating and captur-
ing serpents, especially by means of music. See
SI rjK iit-cliiiriner.
serpentcleide (ser'pent-klid), n. [Irreg. < ser-
pent (L. .•ierpen(t-).':, equiv. to Gr. oipic) + (ojihi)-
cleide.] A musical instrument invented in Eng-
land in 1S.51, which was essentiallyanophicleide
with a wooden tube. It was too large to be
carried by the player.
serpent-ciicumber (ser'pent-ku"kum-ber), H.
Same as snnh-CKeumber ;"ii]so, a long-fruited
\-ariety nf the muskmelon. See cucumber.
serpent-deity (ser'pent-de"i-ti). n. The deity,
divinity, or god of the Ophites, otherwise known
as the god Aliraxas. He is commonly represented
in the form of a man with a hawks head, legs like twin
serpents, and holding in one hand a scourge and in the
other a shield. This figure is one of the commonest and
most characteristic of the so-called Gnostic gems, and is
mndifled from a conventional figure of Horus or Osiris.
Also called ophis, serpent-ffod. snake-deiti/, etc. See cuts
under AbraxaK.
serpent-eagle (ser'pent-e"gl), n. A book-name
of liawks of the genus Spilor)iis.
serpent-eater (ser'pent-e"ter), H. 1. One who
iir that whieli eats" serpents ; speeifieallv, a
large long-legged raptorial bini of Africa," the
secretary-bird (which see, with cut).— 2. A
kind of wild goat found in India and Cashmere,
C'apra mef/aeeros, the markhor: so called from
some popular misapprehension.
serpenteau (ser-pen-to'), «. [< F. serpenteau,
a young serpent, ii .serpent (firework), dim. of
serpent, a serpent : see .■ierj)ent.'] An iron circle
having small spikes to which squibs are at-
tached, employed in the attack or defense of a
brcacli.
Serpentes (s6r-pen'tez), n. pi. [NL., pL of L.
.s-e(7«>)HN).s-, a serpent: see «(r;je«<.] If. In the
Liunean system, the second order of the third
class (Amphibia), containing limbless reptiles
referred to si.x genera, Cr<itiili<s, Boa, Colnbcr,
Aiifinis, AmpliisluFna, anddeeilia, the first' three
of which are properly serpents, or Ophidia, the
fourth and tif I li are "lizards, or Laeertilia, and
tlie si.xth is amphibian. See Amphibia, 2 (o).
— 2. Same as O/diidia.
serpent-fish (scr'pent-fish), n. The bandfish or
snake-lish, Cepola," rubescens. See cut under
i'epoUdse.
5512
serpent-god (8(T'pent-god),«. A serpent-deity;
a >uake-gc,il.
serpent-grass (si-r'pent-gris), n. The alpine
bistort, J'lili/iioniim ririjiariim. It is a dwarf herb,
4 to s inches high, with a spike of tiesh-coloreil Howers, or
(n their place little red bulblets which serve for propaga-
tion. It grows well northward or on mountains in both
hemispheres.
Serpentia (str-pen'shi-a), H. /)/. [XL., < L. ser-
pentia, serpents, neiit. pi. oi scrpen(t-)s, creep-
ing: see serpent.] Au old name, originating
with Laurenti (1768), of serpents (opliidians),
or limbless scaled reptiles. Uurenti included some
limbless lizards in this .rrdei- ,'^rrpeutia , which excepted,
the ttrm is the same as (>/ilii,liii. In llerrem s system
{I820) .Scrpi-iitia arc the same as (Jphidia, but included the
atnphisbienians. See Si'rjx'nti-fi.
serpentiform (ser-pen'ti-f6rm), «. [< L. ser-
pen{t-)s, a serpent, + forma, form.] Having
the form of a serpent; "serpentine; ophidian in
structure or afiBnity; snake-like: said chiefly
of reptiles which are not serpents, but resemble
tliem: as, a serpentiform lizard or amphibian.
serpentinize
The great feature |ot the match-lock gun) consisted In
holding the nnitch in a trrpentin or cock (or rather, the
prototype of what afterwards became the cock in a'gun.
locli)- >r. tr. Greeiier, The Gun, i>. Ii.
2t. A cannon in use in the sixteenth centnrv.
The serpentine proper is described as having a bore of 'ij
Scrpomifymi Lizard iCAirofrs ^atiixticttlaritx).
Serpentine. (From an etching by Albert Durer.)
inches, and the camion serpentine as having n bore of 7
inches and a shot of 53J pounds. Compare vrgan-ijun.
Item, iij. gounes, called serpeiMm.
Pmirm Letteri, Inventor}', I. 4S7.
The Seriutilin, a long light cannon of small bore, and
semi-portable, with the mouth formed t<i resemble the
head of a serpent, gritHn, or some fabulous monster.
ir. ir. Greener, The Gun, p. 31.
3t. A kind of still ; a serpentary.
.S'erj)en(i/ia[It.], . . . a kind of winding limbecke or still
called a serpentine or double S.S in English. Florio.
4. A hydrous silicate of magnesium, occuiTing
massive, sometimes fine, gi-anular, and com-
pact, again tinely fibrous, less often slatv. it is
usually green in color, but of many dilTerent shades .also
red, brown, or gray, sometimes with spots resembling a
serpent's skin. There are numerous vaiieties, ditf eriug in
structuie and color. The most important of these are-
precious or noble serpentine, under which term are com-
prised the more or less translucent serpentines, having a
rich oil-green color; foliated varieties, including marmo-
lite and antigorite ; flbroas varieties, as chrysotile (some-
times called serpentine n.s()c«(os) and metaxite. Other
minerals more or less closely allied to or identical with
serpentine are picrolile, williarasite, bowenite, retina-
lite, baltimorite, vorhauserite, hydrophite, jenkinsite,
villarsite, etc. Serpentine occurs widely distributed imd
in abundance, forming rock-masses, nianv of which were
fomierly regarded as being of eruptive oiigin. but which
are now generally conceded to have been fcnnied by the
metamorphism of various rocks and minerals; indeed, it
has not been proved that sei-pentine has ever lieen fonii'ed
in any other way than this. The peridotites appear to
have been peculiarly liable to this kind of alteration, or
serpentinization, as it is called, ilassive serpentine has
been extensively used for both interior and exterior archi-
tectural and decorative purposes, but in only a few locali-
ties is a material quarried which stands outdoor exposure
without s.i..n losing its polish, and eventually becoming
disintej-'iated. The serpeiitinous rock commonly called
renl-antiijue, and known to lithologists as uphicnieite, is a
very beautiful decorative material, and has been extensive-
ly employed for ornament in various parts of the world.
See verd-tintique.
The Stones .are ioyn'd so artificially
That, if the Mason had not checkered fine
Syre's Alabaster with hard Serpentine. . . .
The whole a whole guar one might rightly tearm.
Si/livsler, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Magniflcence.
serpentine (ser'pen-tin or -tin), v. i. ; pret. and
]ip. ■''erpeiitined, pipv. serpentinine/. [< serpentine,
n.] To wind like a serpent; move sinuously
like a snake; meander; wriggle.
In those fair vales by Nature form'd to please.
Where GuadaJquiver serpentines with ease.
ir. Harte, Vision of Death.
The women and men join hands until thev form a long
line, which then serpentines about to a slow movement
which seems to have great fascination.
J. Baker, Turkey, p. 90.
amX serpentine serpentlnely (ser'pen-tin-li or -tin-li), adr. In
a serpentine manner ; sei'pentiningly.
Serpentinian (ser-pen-tin'i-an), n. "[< LL. ser-
pentinus, pertainingto a serpent: see serpent.]
One of an ancient Gnostic sect : same as Ophite'^.
serpentinic (ser-jien-tin'ik), a. [< serpentine
+ -ic.] Same as serj>entinoiis.
Have studied . . . the "blue ground," and have shown
that it is a serpenlinic substjince. Genl. Mag., IV. 22.
serpentiningly (ser-iien-ti'ning-li), adv. With
a serpentine motion or appearance. [Rare.]
What if my words wind in and out the stone
-As yonder ivy, the god's parasite"?
Thou'_'li tluy leap all the way the pillar leads,
Festoon about the marble, foot to frieze.
And serj'i'iitinini/ly enrich the roof.
Broieninff, Balaustion's Adventure,
serpentinization (s^r-pen-tin-i-za'shon), n. [<
serpcntini;:e + -ation.] Conversion into ser-
pentine, an extremely common result in the
cotirse of the metamorphic changes whicli rock-
forming minerals have undergone, it is espe-
cially the rocks made up wholly or in part of olivin which
have become converted into serpentine. See peridnlite.
The mineral [olivin] is quite colorless. . . . and is trav-
ersed by inegular cracks, along which sr}-pentiniiatim
may frequently be seen to have commenced.
Amer. Jour. Sci., 3d ser., CXXXI. 34.
The one here figured is an ampliisbsenian, with a sm.all
pah of limbs like ears just behind the head. (See Chi-
rntes.) Other examples are figured under ampldsbiena,
btind-ivorm, ijlasssnake, Pseudopits, and schdiupnsik.
serpentigenous (ser-pen-tij'e-nus), a. [< L.
serpentiijena. serpent-born, < serpcn{t-)s, a ser-
pent, -I- -i/eniis, produced (see -//enoiis).] Bred
of a serpent. [Rare.] Im}i. Diet.
serpentine (s(Jr'pen-tin or -tin), a. and h. [I. a.
< ME. serpentynej < OF. .lerpentin, F. serpentin
= Sp. Pg. It. .'ierpentino, of a serpent, < LL. ser-
pentinus, of a serpent, < L. serpen{t-)s, a ser-
pent : see serpen t. II. « . < ME. serpen tin, a can-
non, < OF. ser2)entiii, m., the cock of a harque-
bus, part of an alembic, serpentine, f., a kind of
alembic, a kind of cannon, F. serjyenfinc, ser-
pen tine (stone), grass-plantain, = It. se('j)eK««n,
f., a kind of alembic; ML. serpentina, f., a kind
of cannon, serpentine (stone); from the ad.i.]
I. a. Of or pertaining to or resembling a serpent.
The bytter galle pleynly to enchace
Of the venym callid serpenti/ne.
Lydgate, MS. Ashmole 39, f. 6. (Ualliuell.)
Especially — (a) Having or resembling the qualities or
instincts ascribed to serpents; subtle; cunning; treach-
erous or dangerous.
I craved of him to lead me to the top of this rock, with
meaning to tree him from so serpentine a companion as I
ani. Sir P. Sidney.
It is not possible to join serpentine wisdom with the
columbine innocency.
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 282.
Being themselves without hope, they would drive all
others to despair, employing all their force &m\ scrpcntim
craft. Evelyn. True Religion, I. 142.
(b) Moving like a serpent; winding about; writhing;
wriggling; meandering; coiling; crooked; bent; tortu-
ous; sinuous; zigzag; anfractuous; specifically, in the
manige, lolling out and moving over the bit, as a horse's
tongue.
The not inquiring into the ways of God and the strict
rules of practice has been instrumental to the preserving
them free from the serpentine enfoldings and labyrinths of
dispute. Jer. Taylor, Great Exemplar, iJed., p. 3.
"Till the travellers arrived at Vivian Hall, their conver-
sation turned upon trees, and avenues and serpentine ap-
proaches. Miss Edgewnrth, Vivian, i,
(c) Beginning and ending with the same word, as a line of
poetry, as if returning upon itself. See serpentine verse.
— Serpentine nervure, in entmn., a vein or nervure of
the wing that forms two or more distinct curves, as in
the membranous wings of certain beetles.— Serpentine
verse, a verse which begins and ends with the same word.
The following are examples :
Crescit amor nunimi, quantum ipsa pecunia crescit.
[Greatergrowstheloveofpelf, as pelf itself growsgreater.]
Juvenal, Satires (trans.), xiv. 139.
Ambo florentes letatibus. Arcades ainbo.
[Both in the bloom of life, Arcadians both.)
I'trffi';, Eclogues (tr. by C'onington), vii. 4.
Serpentine ware, a variety of pebbleware. The name
is genemlly given to that variety which is speckled gray
and green.
II. «. It. In French usage, part of the lock of
an early form of harquebus ; a matdi-holder, serpentinize (ser'pen-tin-iz), r. t. ; pret and
resembling a pair of nippers, which could be ]<p. .^crji, ntini:ed,-mn: .■<erj)entini:iii(j. [< serpen-
brought down upon the powder in the pan. tine + -i:e.] To convert into serpentine
serpentinize
A specimen of the vnriety uf piciile known as scjelite
was discovereii by Boiiuey in tlie island of Sarli, British
Channel. It consists of gerjM'iitinUf'd oli\ine, altered au-
gite, lileaehe<l raiea. Amer. Xat., Nov., 1SS8, p. 1007.
serpentinoid (st^r'peu-tiu-oid), <i. [< scrjwn-
tint + -"/(/.] Ha-iing in a more or less imper-
fect degree the cbaraeter of serpentine.
The prevalence of serpentines and obscure serpeiiHnnid
rocks in irreat masses in these altered portions (the Coast
ranges of California) is idso a tact of much geological in-
terest. J. D. Whitney, Encyc. Brit., XXIII. 801.
8erpentin0US(ser'peu-tiu-us), «. [< serpentine
+ -iiii.-!.] Relating to, of the nature of, or re-
sembling serpentine.
So as not ... to disturb the arrangement of the aer-
pentinom residuum. IT. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 495.
serpentivet (s^r'pen-tiv), a. [< serpent + -H'e.]
Serpentine. [Rare.]
And fliiding this serpetttiiv treason broken in the shell —
do but lend your reverend ears to his next designs.
Shirley, The lYaitor, iii. 1.
serpentize (s^r'pen-tiz), r. i. ; pret. and pp. scr-
peiitijrtil, ppr. serpentining. [< serpent + -inc.}
To wind : turn or bend, first in one direction
and then in the opposite ; meander. [Kare.]
The path, t'erpenli:nn{f through this open gi-ove, leads us
by an e;isy ascent to a . . . small bench.
Shenelnne, Works (ed. 1791X II. 296.
Even their bridges must not be straight ; . . . theyier-
pentisc as much as the rivulets.
Walpote, On Modem Gardening.
serpent-like (s6r'pent-lik),»rfr. Like a serjient.
She hath . . . struck me with her tongue,
Most gerpent-like, upon the verj' heart.
Shak., Lear, ii. 4. 163.
serpent-lizard (ser'pent-liz'iird), H. A lizard
of the genus Seps.
serpent-moss (sf r'peut-mos), n. A greenhouse
plant. SiUniiiieUa serpens, from the West Indies.
Serpentry(ser'pen-tri),H.: xi\. serpentries(-t.viz).
{< serpent + -ri/.] 1. A winding about, or turn-
ing this way and that, like the writhing of a
serpent; serpentine motion or course; a mean-
dering. Inq). Diet. — 2. A place infested by
serpents. Imp. Diet. — 3. A number of serpents
or serpentine beings collectively. [Rare.]
Wipe away all slinte
Left by men-slugs and human nerpeutry.
Keat^, Endymiou, i.
serpent-star (ser'pent-sttir). n. A brittle-star;
an ijphivnan. Also serpent startisli.
serpent-stone (ser'pent-ston), H. 1. A porous
substance, fieiinently found to consist of char-
red bone, which is supposed to possess the \ir-
tue of extracting the venom from a snake-bite
when applied to the wound. It has l)een often used
for this purpose by ignorant or superstitious people in all
parts of the world. Also called siiakestone.
2. Sunw as iidder-stone,
serpent's-tongue(ser'peuts-tung), H. 1. Afern
of the i;e!itis Opliioijlossum, especially 0. vul-
giitiiin. so called from the form of its fronds;
adders-tongue. See cut uuder Ojiliioi/lo-isum.
— 2. A name given to the fossil teeth of a spe-
cies of shark, because they show resemblance to
tongues with their roots. — 3. A name given to
a short sword or dagger whose blade is dirided
into two points, especially a variety of the In-
dian kuttar — Serpent's-tongue drill See dnin.
serpent-turtle (si-r'pent-ter tl), h. An enalio-
saur.
serpent-withe (ser'peut-^\ith), n. A twining
plant, Aristolochid odoratissima, of tropical
America. It is said to have properties analo-
gous to those of the Virginia snakeroot.
serpentwood (ser'pent-wiid), H. An East In-
dian shrub, Eaiitroltia (Ophinxtjion) serpentina.
The root is used in India medicinally, as a febrifuge, as an
antidote to the bites of poisonous reptiles, in dysentery,
and otherwise.
serpett (ser'pet), n. [Appar. < OF. 'serpet (?),
dim., equiv. to L. dim. sirpiculus, seir])iei(Ius,
a basket made of rushes, < sirjyns, seirpus, a
rush.] A basket.
So the troupe returning in order as they came ; after
are carried in Serpett their presents and apparell.
Sandys, Travailes, p. 52-
serpette (ser-pef), «■ [F., dim. of serpe, a bill,
pruning-knife.] A curved or hooked pruning-
knife.
serpierite (ser'pi-er-it), 11. [Named from M.
Serpier, an explorer at Laurion.] A basic sul-
phate of copper and zinc, occurring in minute
tabular crystals of a gi-eeni.sh-blue color at the
zinc-mines of Laurion in Greece.
serpiginous (ser-pij'i-nus), a. [< ML. serpigo
i-iliii-). ringworm: see serpnyo.'] 1. Affected
with serjiigo. — 2. In med., noting certain affec-
tions which creep, as it were, from one part
to another: as, serpiginous erysipelas.
Mass of Serpula Tubes, from
one of which the tentacles of the
worm are shown expanded.
5513
serpigo (s^r-pi'go), «. [ML., ringworm, < L.
scrpere, creep, crawl: see sei-pent. Cf. herpes,
trom the same ult. source.] One or another
torm of herpes. See shingles.
Thine own bowels . . .
Do curse the gout, serpigo, and the rheum.
For ending thee no sooner.
Shak., M. for M., iii. 1. 31.
serplath (ser'plath), n. [A corrupt form of
^serphr, sarplar : see sarplar.l A weight equal
to 80 stones. [Scotch.]
serplius (ser'pli-us), H. Same as sapples.
serpolet (ser'po-let), H. [< P. serpolrt, OF. ser-
poiiUct, dim. ot *serpoid = Pr. Sp. Pg. .mrpol =
It. serpcUo, serpillo, < L. serpiltmn, serpi/Hian,
serptdlunijTiviU thyme,< Gr. fp-t'?/,of ,wild tiiyme,
< cpTTciv, creep: see ser/;e»<.] The wild thyme,
niymiis Serpijllum.
Pleasant the short slender grass, . . . interrupted . . .
by little troops of serpnlet running in disorder here and
there. Landor, Imag. Conv., Achilles and Helena.
Serpolet-oil, a fragrant essential oil distilled from the
wild thyme for perfumery use.
Serpula (ser'pu-la), n. [NL., < L. serpere,
creep, crawl: st^e serpent.'] 1. ALinuean (1758)
genus of worms, subse-
quently used with va-
rious restrictions, now
type of the family Ser-
pnlidse. They are cephalo-
branchiate tubicolous anne-
lids, inhabiting cylindrical
and serpentine or tortuous
calcareous tubes, often mass-
ed together in a confused
heap, and attached to rocks,
shells, etc. , in the sea. These
tubes are so solid as to re-
semble the shells of some
mollusks, and are closed by
an operculum formed by a
shelly plate on one of the ten-
tacles. They are in general
beautifully colored. The larg-
est are found in tropical seas.
2. {I. c] A worm of this or some related genus ;
also, a tube or bunch of tubes of such worms ;
a serpulian or serpulite.
serpulan (ser'pu-lan), n. [< Serpula + -an.}
Same as .serpulian.
serpulian (ser-pa'li-an), «. [< Serpida + -/ok.]
A member of the geiius Serjiula.
Serpulidae (ser-pii'li-de), «. pi. [NL., < Serjnda
+ -itte.] A family of marine tubicolous cepha-
lobranchiate aimelids, typified by the genus
Serpula, to which different limits have been
assigned. See cuts under Protuln and Ser2>ula.
serpulidan (ser-pii'li-dan), a. and n. [< Serjiu-
lidse + -««.] I. ((. Of or pertaining to the
family Seipulidse.
II. n. A worm of this family.
serpulite (ser'pu-lit), «. [< NL. Serpula +
-itc-.} A fossil of the family Serpnlidie, or some
similar object ; specifically, one of the fossils
upon which a genus Serpulites is founded. Such
formations are tirbes, sometimes a foot long, occurring in
the Silurian rocks, supposed to have been inhabited by
worms.
serpulitic (ser-pti-lit'ik), a. [< serpulite + -ic]
Resembling a serptdite ; containing or pertain-
ing to seiijulites.
serpuloid (ser'pu-loid), a. [< Serpula + -old.']
Resembling the genus Serpula; like or likened
to the Serpulidie.
serrt (ser), v. t. [< OF. (and F.) serrer, close,
compact, press near together, lock, = Pr. sar-
rar, scrrar = Sp. Pg. ecrrar = It. serrare, < LL.
serarc, fasten with a bolt or bar, bolt, < L. sera,
a bar: see sera. Hence serried, serri/.'] To
crowd, press, or drive together.
Let us, serred together, forcibly breake into the river,
and we shall well enough ride through it.
Knulles, Hist. Turks (1603). (.Nares.)
The heat doth attenuate, and . . . dotli send forth the
spirit and moister part of a body ; and, upon that, the more
gross of the tangible parts do contract and scrre themselves
together. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 82.
serra (ser'a), «. ; pi. serrx (-§). [NL.,< L. serra,
a saw: see serrate.'] In zool., anat., and hot.,
a saw or saw-like part or organ; a serrated
structure or formation; a set or series of sen-a-
tions; a serration, pectination, or dentation:
as, (a) the saw of a saw-fish (see cut under Pris-
tis), (I) the saw of a saw-fly (see cuts under
rose-slug and Securifera), (c) a serrate suture of
the skull (see cuts under cranium and jMrietal).
serradilla (ser-a-dil'a), H. [Pg., dim. of ser-
rado, serrate: see serrate.] A species of bird's-
foot clover, Ornithopus satiriis, cultivated in
Europe as a fora.ge-plant. Also scrradella.
Serranidae (se-ran'i-de), n.jd. [NL. (Richard-
son, 1848), < Serrauus + -idse.] A family of
Serrasalmoninae
aeanthopterygian fishes, typified by the genus
Serranus, related to the Fercidee and by most
ichthyologists united with that family, and
containing about 40 genera and 300 species of
carnivorous fishes of all warm seas, many of
them known as groupers, sea-bass, rock-fish, etc.
(a) By Sir John Richardson, the name was applied in a
vague and irregular manner, but his family included all
the true Serranidie of recent ichthyologists. (6) By Jor-
dan and Gilbert, the name was applied to all acanthop-
terygians with the ventral tins thoracic and perfegt, the
lower pharjngeal bones separate, scales well developed,
pectoral fins entire, skull not especially cavernous, max-
illary not sloping under the preorbital for its whole
length, mouth nearly horizontal, and anal fin rather short.
The family thus included the Centropmnidfe and Ithi/pti-
cidfe, as well as true Serranidie. (c) In Gill's system,
the name was restricted to serranoids with the body ob-
long and compressed and covered with scales, the head
compressed and the cranium normal, the supr.aniaxil-
lai'ies not retractile behind under the suborbitals, the
spinous part of the dorsal fin about as long as the soft
or longer, and three anal spines developed. The family
as thus restricted includes about 300 flsbes, which chiefly
inhabit the tropical seas; but a considerable contingent
live in the temperate seas. It includes many valuable
food-flshes. The jewflsh or black sea-bass is Stereolcpis
gigas; the stone-bass is Po2t/7WTfo?icernt«m. The groupers
or garrupas are fishes of this family, of the genera Epi-
nephelvs and Tri^otropis. Other notable genera SiTePrmni-
crops and Dules. See cuts under sea-ba^s, Serranus, and
grmiper.
Serrano (se-ra'no), «. [< Sp. (Cuban) .Serrano,
< ii'L. Serranus.] Afish, Serranus or Dijylectrum
fascicnlare, the squirrel-fish of the West Indies
and sotithern Atlantic States. See squirrel-jish.
serranoid (ser'a-noid), a. and n. [< Serranus +
-'"''.] I. a. Resembling a fish of the genus
Serranus; of or pertaining to the Serranidie in
a broad sense.
II. n. A member of the Serranidse.
Serranus (se-ra'nus), n. [NL. (Cuvier and
Valenciennes, 1828), < L. serra, a saw: see ser-
rate.] 1. The tyi^ieal genus of Serranidie : the
sea-perches or sea-bass. The maxillaiy is not sup-
plemented with another bone, and the lateral canines are
stronger than those in front. The type of the genus is the
Mediterranean S. scriba. S. cabrilla is a British species.
Smooth Serranus {Serrnints cabrilla').
-Among American species related and by some referred to
Serranus may be noted Centropristis airarius, the black sea-
bass or blaektish, from Cape Cod to Florida, 1 2 inches long ;
the squirrel-fish or seiTano, Diplectrutn .fasciculare. West
Indies to South Carolina ; Faratabrax clathratus, the rock-
bass or cabrilla of California, attaining a length of 18 inches ;
and P. nebvlifer, the Johnny Verde of the same region.
See also cut tinder sea-bass.
2. II. c.] A member of this genus : as, the let-
tered serranus, S. scriba; the smooth serranus, S.
cabrilla.
Serrasalmo (ser-a-sal'mo), n. [NL. (Lac^pede,
1803), < L. serra, a saw, + salmo, a salmon.] A
genus of characinoid fishes having an adipose
Piraya or Caribe i,Serrasalmo cUnticutatHs).
fin like a salmon's, and the belly compressed
and armed with scales projecting so as to give
it a saw-like appearance : typical of the sub-
family Serrasalmoninee. See piraya.
Serrasalmoninse (ser-a-sal-mo-ni'ne), II. pi.
[NL., < Serrasalmo(n-) + -ime.] A subfamily
of characinoid fishes, typified by the genus Ser-
rasalmo. They have a compressed high body, with the
belly sharply compressed and the scales developed to give
a serrated appearance to it ; the branchial apertures wide;
the branchial membrane deeply incised, and free below; the
dorsal fin elongated, and an adipose fin. The teeth are well
developed and mostly trenchant. The species are char-
acteristic of the fresh waters of tropical South America.
Among them are some of the most dreaded and carnivorous
of fishes. By means of their sharp teeth they are enabled
to cut the fiesh of animals as with a pair of scissors, and
where they are found it is impossible for an animal to go
into the water without danger. They are attracted by the
smell of blood, and congregate from considerable distances
to any spot where blood has been spUt. They are best
known by the name of caribe. Many species have been
Serr a sahnonin ae
5514
described, some uf which nttaln the length of 2 Jeet, but seiTatnS (se-rn'tiis). n. : pi. serrnti (-ti). TNL.
(Kc. mii.sriilii.s), a serrate iinisclc: see Kernilr.]
serum
Serrate Leafof American Lir
den (/"iViii ^mericftnii).
most are much smaller. Hae piraya
serrate (ser'iit), a. [= Sp. serrato, < L. serratus,
saw-shaped, saw-like (cf. nerrare, pp. serratus,
saw, saw up), < scrra, a saw, prob. for 'secra, <
secure, cut, and thus akiu to AS. .vor/rt, E. saie,
from the same root: see secant and .wic'.]
Notched ou the edge like a saw ; toothed ; specifi-
cally, in /w^,ha\^ng small
sharp teeth along the
margin, pointing toward
the ajjex: as, a serrate
leaf. When a serrate leaf has
small serratures upon the lar^e
ones, it is said to be doubly ner-
rate, as in the elm. The "word
is also applied t4> a calyx, copil-
hi, or stipule. A serrate-cUiate
leaf is one having line hairs,
like the eyelashes, on the serra-
tures. A ferrate-dentate leaf
has the serratures toothed. 1 n
zoohipy and anatomy Herrate is
applied to very many struc-
tures much unlike one anotlier,
but having more or fewer similar teeth.— Serrate an-
tennas, in entom., antenna? whose joints arc triiiiiKular
and compressed, presenting a serrate outline on the inner
margin: sometimes the outer juint8(u8ually three in num-
ber) are enlarged, forming a serrate club. See cuts under
Serricitrnia :uid scrn't-oru. — Serrate palpi, in nltmii.,
palpi whose joints are Hat, produced, an. I iiointed on one
side.— Serrate preoperculum, a preopeiculum with
numerous parallel denticles on it.s jiustci ior I jorder. — Ser-
rate suture, one of several kinds of cranial sutures in
which a large number of small irrcgnhir teeth of the edge
of one iione interlock or interdigitate with similar teeth
on another bone, as in the sagittal, cortnial, and lanibdoidul
sutures. The phrase is sometimes restricted to the inter-
frontal suture, the sagittal being called dentate, and the
coronal liuibone, but the difference is slight, if any, and
holds for few animals besides man. See cuts under cra-
nium and 7)arie(«i. — Serrate tibiae, in rn/fnii.. tibiie
which have a row of sharp ttclli along tlie greater part
of the outer edge, as in the Secliiiidie. Serrate ungues,
in enlom., ungues or claws liaving a row of sharp teetli on
the lower edge. See cut /under Mijrdella.
serrated (ser'a-ted), «. [< serrate + -ed2.] Same
as serrate.
serrati, «. Plural of serratus.
serration (se-rii'shon), n. [< serrate + -ion.']
1. The state of beiiig serrate; a serrated con-
dition ; formation in the shape of the edge of a
saw.
Far above, in thunder-blue serration, stand the eternal
edges of the angry Apennine, dark with rolling impen-
dence of volcanic cloud. Bustnn.
2. In ~ool., niuit., and hot.: (a) A seiTa; a for-
mation like a saw in respect of its teeth; a
set or series of saw-like teeth. See cuts under
I'riaeaiithus and serratirostral. (6) One of a
set of serrate or dentate processes: as, one
of the nine serrations of the serratus magnus
muscle.
serratirostral (ser"a-ti-ros'tral), a. [< L. scr-
riiliis, saw-shaped, 4- ros-
Iriiiii, a bill : see rostral.]
Saw-billed, as a bird; hav-
ing the cutting edges of
the bill serrate, as a saw-
bill or motmot.
Serratirostres (ser"a-ti-
ros'tvez), II. pi. [NL. :
see serratirostral.] In
Blyth's system (1849), a
superfamily of his Halcijoides, consisting of
the single family Momotidie, the motmots or
saw-bills, as distinguished from Aiiejulirostres
and Cylindrirostres. See also cut under Momo-
llls.
serratodenticulate (ser"a-to-den-tik'u-lat), a.
Ill ciiliiiii., serrate with teetli which are them-
selves (ienticuhitc.
Serratula (so-rat'u-lii), n. [NL. (Dillenius,
1719), named in allusion to the rough, sharp-
edged, and toothed leaves ; < L. serratula, bet-
In anal., one of several muscles of the thorax
so named because they arise by a series of digi-
tafions from successive ribs, and are thus ser-
rate.-Great serratus. Same as nerratitf matpiug.—
Serratus magnus, a broad iiuatlrilateral muscle occu-
l»ying the side of the chest, an important muscle of res-
piration. It arises liy nine serrations from the outer
surface of the eight upper ribs, and is inserted into the
whole length of the vertebral border vt the scajuila.
Also called <ireat iierratuf, vuniniffrratiin, cimtunenputarix.
See cut under iiiiw/el.— Serratus posticus Inferior, a
thin, flat muscle on the lower i»art of the thora.x. lieneath
the latis.^inius doi-si. Also called in.fra>ierrnhii*. — ZQTTSt.~
tUS posticus superior, a thin, flat quadrilateral mus-
cle on the upper part of the thorax, beneath the rhom-
lioidei. Al8<) called eupraserratun.
serrous (ser'us), a. [< L. serra, a saw, -I- -o«.«.]
Like tlie teeth of a saw; irregular: rouL'h.
[Kare.]
If while they (bees and flies) hum we lay our linger on
the back or other parts, thereupon will be felt a nirroiMor
jarring motion, like that which happeneth while we blow
on the teeth of a comb thixuigh paper.
Air T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ill. 27.
serrula (ser'o-lii), «. ; pi. serrulie (-le). [NL.,
< L. serrida, dim. of serra, a saw: see serra.]
One of the sen'ated appendages of the throat
of the mudfish (..liiiia). The anterior one is
called jinr.ierrula ; the posterior, i>iistserrula.
Each is paired and placed on either side of tlie copula or
isthmus which connects the shoulder-girdle « ith the liyold
arch. Also called JlatieUmn.
The serrated appendages (ternilfe) of the throat of Amia.
li. G. Witdcr, Amer. Assoc. Adv. Sei., XXV. 2.19.
serraye (sera'), ». [F.] The reciprocal pres-
sure exerted between the component parts of
any built-up gun, assenililcd iu any manner serrulate (ser'o-liit),«. l<KL.*serrulatus,<h.
whatever, in order to produce compression on
the inner member with a view to increasing the
strength of the system. It is a more compre-
hensive term than slirinkaije.
serricorn (ser'i-korn), a. and ii. [< L. .serra, a
saw, + coriiu, horn.] I, a.
Having serrate antennie;
of or pertaining to the Ser-
ricoriiia.
II. H. A serricorn bee-
tle; a member of the Ser-
ricoriiia.
Serricornes (ser-i-k6r'-
nuz), II. jil. [NL. : see A'er-
ricorii.] The Herrieornia ;
iu Latreille's system, the
third family of "pentamer- ,>■ a serricorn beetle (an
-,, .'' ,.^., ,., elater). 2, 3. Enlarged an-
OUS I oteoptera, divided into tenna; of other serricoms
Steriioxi, Malacodermi, and 'ofM^'Jiif"'""'"""^
Xijlotrofii.
Serricornia (ser-i-kor'ni-ii), n. pi. [NL.: see
scrrieorii.] A tribe of pen-
tamerous Coleoptera, having
the fourth and fifth tarsal
joints not connate, the first
ventral segment visible for
its whole length, and the an-
tennsB as a rule serrate, rare-
ly elavate or capitate. Among
leading families are Bnpreittid/e,
Elaterid^, Ptinidfe, Cleridfe, and
Lampyridie. The group is modi,
fled from Latreille's Serricornes.
See also cuts under Buprestis, click- Lampyris ,wci,i„ca,
beetle, and serricorn. one of the Serrirorfua.
serried (Ser'id), p. a. [See (Line shows natural size.)
serrij.] Crowded; compacted in regular lines.
But now
Foul dissipation foUow'd, and forced rout ;
Nor served it to relax their serried files.
Milton, P. L., vi. 699.
tike reeds before the tempest's frown,
That serried grove of lances brown
At once lay levelled low.
Scott, L. of the L., vi. 17.
Serrifera (se-rif'e-ra), n. pi. [NL. (Westwood
.sm»/«, dim.of,«rra, asaw: see serrate.] Fine-
ly serrate; having minute serrations. See cut
under rouiih-u-iniiid.
serrulated (ser'ii-lii-ted), n. [< serrulate-^
-<•'/-.] Same as serrulate.
serrulation (ser-9-lii'.shon), »!. [< .serrulate +
-inn.] 1. The state of being serrulate; forma-
tion of fine serration, minute notches, or slight
indentations. — 2. One of a set of such small
teeth ; a denticulation.
Serrurerie (se-rii-re-re'), H. [F., ironwork, lock-
smithing, < serrure, a lock, < serrer, lock: see
serr.] in decorative art, ornamental wrought-
metal work.
serry (ser'i), v. <. ; pret. and pp. serried, ppr.
serrying. [First and chiefly in the pp. or p. a.
serried, which is an acconi., with pp. -crf2, of
F. serre, close, compact, pp. of serrer, close
firmly or compactly together: sec serr, which
is the reg. form from the F. infinitive.] To
crowd; press together. [Chiefly in the past
participle.]
sertant, sertaynt, serteynt, "■ Obsolete spell-
ings of ecrtdiii.
sertest, '"'''. An obsolete spelling of certes.
Sertularia (ser-tu-la'ri-a), n. [NL., < L. serta,
wi'eaths or garlands of flowers, <A'pr-
tus, pp. of serere, plait, interweave,
entwine : see series.] A Linnean
genus of polyps, corresponding to
the modem Sertidariida- or Sertu-
larida ; the sea-firs, with small ses-
sile lateral hydrotheea?, as <S'. j)»-
mila or S. aliietina.
sertularian (ser-tu-la'ri-au), a.
and )(. [< NL. Sertularia ^- -an.]
I. «. Pertaining to the genus Ser-
tularia in a broad sense, or having
its characters. Also sertularidaii.
II. «. A member of the group
to which the genus Sertularia be-
longs.
sertularid (ser'tii-lar-id), a. and ii
scrtularidau.
Same as
1840), neut. pi. of wmTef; see serriferous.] In Sertularida (ser-tu-lar'i-da), h.j)?. [NL.,<
same l"f"ria + -ida.] An order or suborder of
Serratirostral Bill of Motmot
{Mifmofits ?tattereri).
entom., a group of hymenopterous insects: same
as Phytophaija and Seeurifera, the saw-flies
and horntails (Teutlirediuid'ee and Vrocerida').
serriferous (se-rif'e-rus), a. [< NL. serrifcr, <
L. serra, a saw. -h ferre = E. bear^.] Having
a seiTa, or serrate part or organ ; provided with
serration; serrated.
serriform (ser'i-form), a. [< L. .serra, a saw, +
fiiriiiii, form.] In entom., toothed like a saw.
— Serriform palpi, those palpi in which the last joint
is securifoiTO and the two preceding ones are dilated in-
ternally, thus giving a serrate outline to the organ.
Serripalp (ser'i-palp), a. [< NL. serripalpus, <
L. serra, a saw, -I- NL. jialpus, q. v.] Having
serrate palpi ; of or pertaining to the Serri-
jHllpi.
oiiy, fem. of 'serratulus, cUm. of serratus, saw- Serripalpi (ser-i-pal'pi), n. pi. [NL. (Redten-
sJiaped: see .wrr«fe.] A genus of composite bacher, 184.')), pi. of sem>rtto«s; see serripalp.]
plants ot tlie tnbff 'vHrtro/rfca; and subtribe few- Same as Securipalpi.
taureex. it is characterized by involucral bracts with serriped (scr'i-ped), a. [< L. serra, a saw, -I-
,„■ ,,>„i..„„„H 1,., „ „„ „ „...„ ^^^^ (ped-) = E. foot.] Having the feet serrate.
the tip acute, awned, or prolonged by a narrow entire
appendage, and destitute of any floral leaves beneath,
and by flowers with the anthers usually somewhat tailed,
and the achenes smooth and nearly cylindrical. There are
about -ih species, natives of Europe, northern Africa, and
central and western Asia. They are perennial herbs, bear-
ing altcniale toothed or pinnatifld leaves without spines,
and eithii gncn (U- hoary with dense wool. The flowers
are usually jxiipl " "
loose coryuit' , ^
serrature ( ^' I :
ing saw-shapod (ef. L. serratura, a sawing, <
serrare, pp. serratus, saw): see serrate.] In
avat., :ool., and hot., same as serration.
or serrations on the feet, as an insect.
serrirostrate (ser-i-ros'trat), a. [< L. serra. a
saw, -I- ni.slruni, bill.] Having the bill ser-
rated witli tooth-like processes; odontorhyn-
chous. Hee serratirostral.
iolet, and solitary or grouped in serro-motor (ser'o-mo-tor), )i. In marine en-
gines, a steam reversing-gear by which the
valve is rapidly brought into the position of
front g(uir, back gear, or mid gear. The serro-
motor has a small engine-cylinder, the piston of which is
connected with the reversing. lever, the movement of the
latter requiring so much power in large marine engines
as to render the reversal by hand difficult, and too slow of
action in a sudden emergency.
'fcfirt.
I ), «. [< NL. serratura, a be
These are serrated on the edges; but the serrattires are
deeper and grosser than in any of the rest. Woodward.
Ser-
f ca-
lyptoblastic hydroid poh-ps, comprising those
whose hydi'osoma (orentire organism) becomes
fixed by an adherent base, called a hydrorhi:a,
developed from the end of the coenosarc, or the
common medium by which the various pol\-j)ites
constituting the compound animal are united.
These polypites are invariably defended liy little cnp-like
expansions called tiiidrottiecse. The cwnosarc generally
consists of a main stem with many branches, and it is so
plantlike in appearance that the common sertularians
are often mistaken for seaweed, and are often called sea-
firs. The young sertularian, on escaping from the ovum,
appears as a free-swimming ciliated body, which soon loses
its cilia, fixes Itself, ami develops a caMiosarc, by budding
from which the branching hydrosoma of the perfect or-
ganism is ju-odueed.
sertularidan (si-r-tu-lar'i-dan), a. and n. [<
Scrtuliirida -\- -an.] I. a. Same as sertularian.
II. //. A member of the Scrtularida.
Sertulariidae (ser'tu-la-ri'i-de), u. pi. [NL., <
Sertularia + -ida:] ' A'family of sertularian hy-
droid jiolj-ps or calyi>toblastic llydroniedusse,
tj-pified by the genus Sertularia, having sessile
polj-pites in hydrothecie alternating on either
side of the finely branched polyji-stock, and
fixed gonophores.
serum (se'mm), H. [= F. s^rum = Sp. suero =
It. siere, siero, < L. serum, whey, = Gr. oi>6(,
whey, < ■)/ ,iar, flow: see saW^.] 1. The thin
part of milk se|iarated from the curd and oil;
whey. Also called AcrH/H /nrfe. — 2. The clear
pale-yellow liquid which separates from the
clot in coagulation of the blood; blood-serum.
— 3. Any serous liquid, as chyle or lymph. — Se-
rum-allltimill, albumin of the bloiid, similar to but dis-
serum
Unct from eRg-albmiiin.— Serum globulin, the globulin
which is (ouiut in Ihu Iduuti-st-iMun. Also called ^ra-
globulin iind nerititi-catinit.
serv. Au abbreviation (a) of scrvaut; (6) in
phar.. of the Latin scrva, 'keep, preserve'; (e)
[<•«/>.] of Svriiiin.
Servable (st-r'va-bl), o. [< sfnyl + -able.']
Capable of being served. lioilcy, 1731.
servaget (st^r'vaj), «. [< ME. sm-afle, < OF.
(and P.) xervaf/e (ML. serratiiiim) = It. senmg-
ffio: < serf, serf: see serrc^, serf.] Servitude;
subjection ; senice ; specifically, the service of
a lover.
Servant in love and lord in mariage —
Thanne was he bothe in lordship and ftervnge.
Chaucer^ Franklin's Tale, 1. 66.
Aftre that the Comaynz, that weren in Servafie in Egypt,
felt«n hem self that thei weren of gret Power.'thei chesen
hem a Soudain amonges hem. Maudemlle, Travels, p. 36.
serval (sdr'val), «. [= F. Sp. Pg. 6. servaJ,
from a S.Afriean native name(?).] TheAfriean
tiger-cat, FcUs serval. It is long-bodied and short-
tailed, without penciling of the ears, of a tawny color
spotted with black, and about 30 inches long, exclusive
of the tail, which is 10 inches long and ringed. Also
called hnghcat.
Servaline (s^r'val-in), a. [< serral + -ine'^.]
Reseiiibliiig or related to the serval: as, the
serriiliiie cat, Fe/i'.v serraliiia, of western Africa.
Servandt, ". A Middle English form of servant.
servant (ser'vaut ), II. [< AtE. .•<erraiit, servautit,
serraieiit, serviind, < OF. (and F.) servant, serv-
ing, waiting (as a noun, OF. servant, m., usu-
ally .sergeant, etc., an attendant, servant, .«(T-
vante, F. serrunlr, f., a female sonant), = Pr.
servente, sirrcnte = Sp. sirvienic = Pg. It. ser-
vente, a servant, < ML. servien{t-)s, a servant,
retainer, officer of a eoui-t, sergeant, appren-
tice, etc., < L. serricn(t-)s, ser\ing, ppr. of ser-
vire, serve : see served. Doublet of sergeant,
Serjeant, servient.] 1. One who serves or at^
tends, whether voluntarily or involuntarily ; a
person employed by another, and subject to his
orders; one who exerts himself or herself, or
labors, for the benefit of a master or an employ-
er; an attendant; a subordinate assistant; an
agent. The earlier uses of this word seem to imply pro-
tection on the part of the sovereign, lord, or master, and
the notion of clientage, the relation involved being one in
no sense degrading to the inferior. In modern use it de-
notes specifically a domestic or menial helper. (.See (c),
below.) Ir) law a servant is a person who, for a consid-
eration, is bound to render service under the legal author-
ity of another, such other being called the maMer. Agents
of various kinds are sometimes included in the general
designation of servants; but the term a(rent implies dis-
cretionary power, and responsibility in the mode of per-
forming duty, such as is not usually implied in the term
servant : as, the uniformed servants of a railway-company.
See mai>-teri; 2.
Thou schalt not desire thi neisboris feere,
Ne falsli his serumtnt from him hent.
Hymns to Vinjin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 105.
If I sent ouer see my seriiantz to Bruges,
Or in-to Pruslonde my prentys my profit to wayten.
To marchaunden with monoye.
Piers Plmnnan (B), xiii. 392.
My leam'd and well-beloved servant, Cranmer,
Prithee, return, SImk., Hen. ^^II., ii. 4. 238.
Menatonon sent messengers to me with Pearle, and
Okisco King of Weopomeoke, to yeelde himselfe scruani
to the Queene of England.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 91.
The flag to be used by H. M."s Diplomatic .9er(jan?s, . . .
whether on shore or embarked in boats or other vessels,
is the Uniou Flag, with the Royal Anns in the centre.
Foreiflii Office List, 1890, p. 246.
Specifically — (a) A bondman or bondwoman ; a slave.
Remember that thou wast a servant in the land of Egypt.
Deut. V. 15.
He that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the
Lord's freeman. 1 Cor. viL 22.
In all India were no scruants, but all freemen.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 452.
Mrs. M had inherited a number of negroes from her
father's estate. It is recorded of her that she never al-
5515
lowed any of these servants to be punished for any offence
whatever.
S. D. Snifdes, Memorials of a .Southern Planter, viii.
(.h) A person hired for a specified time to do manual or
field labor ; a laborer.
Penalty of 40. s. a month for useing the Trade of a .Toin-
er or Carpenter, not having served a seven years appren-
ticeship and been free of the Company, except he work as
a Servant or Journeyman with a I'reeman of the Company.
English Gads (E. E. T. S.), p. 209.
Dr. Plott, speaking of the Statutes for hiring servants,
says that at Bloxham the carters stood with their whips
in one place, and the shepherds with their crooks in
another. Hone, Table- Book, p. 202.
(c) A person in domestic service ; a household or personal
attendant; a domestic; a menial. An upper servant is
one who has assistants under him or her, as a butler, a
head cook, or a head coachman ; an under servant is one
who takes orders from an upper one, as an under-nurse,
a scullery-maid, or a groom.
A servant, with this clause,
Makes drudgery divine :
"Who sweeps a room as for Thy laws
Makes that, and th' action, fine.
G. Herbert, The Elixir.
Time was, a sober Englishman would knock
His servants up, and rise Ijy five o'clock.
Pope, Imit. of Horace, II. i. 162.
The servants [at a dinnerparty] are not servants, but
the before-mentioned retail tradesmen.
Thackeray, Book of Snobs, xx.
2. One in a state of subjection.
The rich ruleth over the poor, and the borrower is ser-
vant to the lender. Prov. xxii. 7.
3. One who dedicates himself to the service
of another; one who professes himself ready
to do tlie will of another. See phrases belovv .
O Daniel, servant of the living God. Dan. vi. 20.
Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ. Rom. i. 1.
4t. A professed lover. The correlative term
mistress is still in use.
If any servaitnt durst or oghte aryght
TTpon his lady pitously compleyne.
Than wene I that I oghte be that wyght.
Chaucer, Troilus, v. 1345.
Valentine. Madam and mistress, a thousand good-mor-
rows. ... •
Silvia. Sir Valentine and servant, to you two thousand.
Shak., T. G. of V., ii. 1. 106.
Phil. Peace to your fairest thoughts, dearest mistress !
Are. Oh, my dearest servant, I have a war within me !
Beau, and FL, Philaster, iii. 2.
Where the first question is how soon you shall die? next,
if her present servant love her? next, if she shall have a
new servant? and how many? B. Jonson, Epiccene, ii. 1.
Ci'vU servant. See CT■^'^f.— Company's servant, an
ofticial attached to the civil service of the East India Com-
pany. —His or Her Majesty's Servants, the King's Ser-
vants, a name sometinu'S^iven to the iir;\ni;»tic itrufession
in Great Britain, in iiUusinn to the names fm jiiurly given
to actors — the King's or His Majesty's Servants, etc.
This como?die was first acted in the yeere 1605 by the
Einy's Maiesties .Sei-vants.
Title page of B. Jonson's Volpone (ed. 1616).
Soon after Charles II. 's entry into London, two theatri-
cal companies are known to have been acting in the capi-
tal. For these companies patents were soon granted, un-
der the names of "the Duke (of York)'s" and "the King's
Servants." Encyc. Brit., VII. 434.
The Kitvj's Servants acted then, as they do now, at the
Theatre Royal in Drury Lane.
Life of Qtiin (reprint 1887), p. 12.
Proctors' servant. Same as bulldog, 3.— Religious
Servants of the Holy Virgin. See Serrate.— Servant
of servants, one degraded to the lowest condition of
servitude.
And he [Noah] said, Cursed be Canaan ; a servant o/ ser-
vants shall he be unto his brethren. Gen. ix. 25.
Servant of the servants of God, a title (Latin sermis
servorum Dei) assumed by the popes since the time of
Gregory the Great.— Servant out Of livery a servant
of a higher grade, as a raajordoraoor butler, who does not
wear the livery of his employer. — Servants* hall, the
room in a house set apai't for the use of the servants in
common, in which they take their meals together, etc.
Whoever should happen to overhear their character dis-
cussed in their own servants' hall, must prepare to un-
dergo the scalpel of some such an anatomist as Mr. Fair-
service. Scott, Rob Roy, xxi.
By the time he had told his tale twice or thi-ice in the
servants'-hall or the butler's private apartment, he was
pretty perfect and consistent. Thackeray, Virginians, xvi.
Solomon's servants, a certain class of the returned ex-
iles enumerated in Scripture after the Levites and the
Nethinim. They were probably connected in some infe-
rior capacity with the temple service. Ezra ii. 55, 58.—
Your (humble or obedient, etc.) servant, a plu-ase of
courtesy, used especially in closing a letter, and now pure-
ly formal.
Sir. I can nothmg say.
But that I am ytmr most obedient servant.
Shak., All's Well, ii. 5. 77.
I'll make haste home and prevent her. Your servant,
5ij-. Conyreve, Way of the World, ii. 7.
They [the Blount family] are extremely your servants, or
else I should not think them my friends.
Pope, To the Duchess of Hamilton.
servantt (ser'vant), V. t. [< servant, n.] 1. To
subject ; subordinate.
serve
My affairs
Are servanted to others. Sfiak., Cor., v. 2. 89.
2. To furnish with one or more servants.
The uncles and the nephew are now to be donhle-servani-
ed (single-servanted they were before), and those servants
are to be double-armed when they attend their masters
abroad. iiicAardsow, Clarissa Harlowe, xxxi. (Davies.)
servant-girl (ser'vant-gerl), )(. A female ser-
vant, or maid-servant.
servant-maid (ser'vant-mad), n. A maid-ser-
vant.
servant-man (ser'vant-man), n. A male ser-
vant, or man-servant.
servantry (ser'vant-ri), n. [< servant + -)•//.]
Servants collectively ; a body of servants.
The male servaiUry summoned to do homage by the
blast of the cows' horns.
W. H. RusseU, Diary in India, II. 205.
servant's-call (ser'vants-kal), n. A whistle or
small horn used to call attendants : such a call
is often found combined with a table-utensil,
tobacco-stopper, or the like, of manufacture as
late as the eighteenth centtu'y.
servantship (ser'vant-ship), «. [< servant +
-ship.] The post, station, or relation of a ser-
vant.
Usurpation of servantship coincides necessarily with
wrongful imposition of mastership.
Bentham, Introd. to Morals and Legislation, xvi. 43.
servatoryt, «. [< LL. .lervatorimn, conserva-
tory, magazine (glossing Gr. (jivkaKTijpiov, phy-
lactery), < L. servare, keep: see served. Cf.
conservatori/.] That which preserves, keeps, or
guards. [Rare.]
Their Phylacteries or Seruatories, Defensiues (so the
word signifieth), in Hebrew Totaphoth, they vsed as Pre-
seruatines [read -tiues] or Remembrancers of the Law, and
ware them larger then other men.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 141.
servel (serv), v, ; pret. and pp. served, ppr. serv-
ing. [< ME. serven, servien, serfen, < OP. (and
P.) semir = Pr. servir, sirvir = Sp. Pg. .<iervir
= It. servirc, < L. servire, serve; allied to L.
servus, a slave, servare, keep, protect, < \/ sar,
protect, = Zend har, protect, Imnrva, protecting.
From the same L. source (semis, servire) are
also ult. E. serf, servant, sergeant, deserve, dis-
serve, misserve, subserve, desert^, etc. In the
ME. sense, 'deserve,' the word is in part an
aphetic form of deserve.] I. trans. 1. To at-
tend or wait upon ; act as servant to ; work for ;
be in the employment of as a slave, domestic,
hired helper, or the like.
His master shall bore his ear through with an aul : and
he shall serve him for ever. Ex. xxi. 6.
No man can serve two masters. Mat. vi. 24.
I serve the king ;
On whose employment I was sent to you.
Shak., Lear, ii. 2. 136.
2. To render spiritual obedience and worship
to ; conform to the law and do the will of.
And if it seem evil unto you to serve the Lord, choose
you this day whom ye will serve. Josh. xxiv. 15.
For ye serve the Lord Christ Col. iii. '24.
For a whole century
Had he been there.
Serving God in prayer.
Longfellow, Golden Legend, ii.
3. To be subordinate or subservient to ; min-
ister to.
How happy is he born and taught
That serveth not another's will.
Sir H. Wotton, The Happy Life.
Bodies bright and greater should not serve
The less not bright. Milton, P. L., viii. 87.
4. To wait on or attend in the services of the
table or at meals.
Make ready wherewith I may sup. and gird thyself, and
serve me, till I have eaten and drunken. Luke xvii. 8.
Others, pamper'd in their shameless pride.
Are serv'd in plate. Dryden.
With diligence he'll serve us while we dine.
Congreve, tr. of Juvenal's Satires, xi.
5. To bring forward and place or arrange, as
^■iands or food on a table : often with up, for-
merly with forth or in.
Serve hym [a pheasant] f mirth ; no sawse but salte.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 375.
Bid them cover the table, serve in the meat, and we will
come in to dinner. Shak., M. of V., iii. 5. 63.
Thy care is, under polish'd tins,
To serve the hot-and-hot.
Tennyson, Will Waterproof.
6. To administer the service of; perform the
duties required for: as, a curate may serve two
churches.
In 1823 he [Keble] left Oxford, ... to serve one or two
small and poorly endowed curacies.
Encye. Brit., XIV. 24.
serve
7. To contribute or eomluce to; promote.
They make Christ and his Gospellonelie aerite Ciulll
pollicie. Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 82.
Sir Modrt'ii . . . souyhl
To make disniptioji in the Table lUmiid
Of Arthur, and to bpltnter it into feuds,
Serving his traitorous end. Tennyson^ Guinevere.
Evil can but serve the right,
Over all shall love endure.
Whittier, Calef in Boston.
8. To aid by good offices; ministerto the wants
or well-being of.
For David, after he had serwif his own generation by the
will of God. fell on sleep. Acts xiii. M.
He would lose his life to serve his countiy, liut would
not do a base thing to save it.
Sumner, Ti-ue Grandeur of Nations.
Not less, tho' dogs of Faction bay,
Would serve his kind in deed and word.
Tennyson, Ixive thuu tliy Land.
9. To bo of use to instead of something else:
witli/o/': as, a sofa may serve one for a bed.
The cry of Talbot serves me for a sword.
Sha/c., 1 Hen. VI., ii. 1. 79.
Not far from the Castle is an old unflnish'd Palace of
Faccardine's, serving however the Bassa/cr his Seraglio.
Manndrell, Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 4.'>.
10. To regulate one's conduct in accordance
with the spirit, fashion, or demands of; com-
ply with.
51en who think that herein we serve the time, and speak
in favt)ur of the present state, because thereby we either
hold or seek preferment. Honker, Eccles. Polity, I. i. § 1.
The Man who spoke,
Who never sold the truth to serve the hour,
Nor palter'd with Eternal God for power.
Tennyson, Death of Wellington.
11. To behave toward; treat; requite: as, he
served me very shabbily.
If Pisanio
Have . . . given his mistress that confection
Which I gave him fur cordial, she is served
As I would serve a rat. Shak., Cynibeline, v. 5. 247.
12. To suffice; satisfy; content.
Less than a pound shall serve me for earning your let-
ter. Shak., T. G. of v., i. 1. 111.
Nothing would serve them then but riding.
Sir J{. L' Estrange.
The 21st day we sent out our IMoskitn strikers for Tur-
tle, who brought aboard enough t<> .s- »vv tmth Ships Com-
panies. Ditinpifr. \'oyages, I. 140.
A polite country squire shall make you as many bows in
half an liour as would serve a courtier for a week.
Addison, Spectator, No. 110.
Never let me hear you utter any thing like a sentiment ;
I have had enough of them to serve me the rest of my life.
Sheridan, School for Scandal, v. 2.
13. To be of use or service to; answer the re-
quirements of ; avail.
Our indiscretioTi sometimes serves us well,
When our deep plots do pall.
Shak., Hamlet, v. 2. 8.
Sir, you have now at length this question for the time,
and, as my memory would best serve me in such a copious
and vast theme, fully handl'd.
Milton, Reformation in Eng., ii.
14f. To be a professed lover of ; be a suitor to.
Syn I have trouthe hire hight
I wol nat ben untrewe for no wight,
But as hire man I wol ay ly ve and sterve,
And nevere noon other creature serve.
Chaxfcer, Troilus, iv. 448.
15, To handle; manipulate; work; manage:
as, the guns were well served.
But the garrisonof Sumter, being destitute of the proper
accessories, could only serve a small number of guns, and
was already suffering from want of provisions.
Comte de Paris, Civil War in America (trans.), I. 138.
16. Xatit., to bind or wind tigJitly with small
cord, generally spun-yarn or marline : as, to
servf a backstay. — 17. In hnv, to deliver or
send to; present to in due form; communicate
by delivery or by reading, according to differ-
ent methods prescribed by different laws : often
with on or iii>0)i before the person : as, to serve
a notice iq>on a tenant.
They required that no bookseller should be allowed to
unpack a box of books without notice and a catalogue
served upon, a judge. Brougham.
18. To supply; furnish: usually said of regu-
lar and continuous supply: as, a newsman
serves families with papers; a reservoir serves
a town with water.
The watir cometh all by condite, in grett plcnte, ffrom
Ebrom and Bedelem. which condites serve all the Citee
in evei-y place. Torkington, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 38.
And, although the sea be so deep between it [the towerl
and tilt? shore that a ship may sail through, yet is it served
with fresh water. Sandys, Travailes, p. :iO.
19. To earn. ffalliireU. [Prov. Eng.]— 20.
To copulate with; cover: used of male ani-
mals, as stallions, jacks, or bulls, kept for breed-
ing purposes at a price. — 21. To deliver, as a
5516
ball, in the manner of the first player in tennis
or lawn-tennis, or the pitcher in base-ball: as,
he served a swift ball.— 22t. To deserve.
llaf 1 prys wonnen?
Haue I thrj'uandely thonk [thanks] thtirg my craft tinted ?
Sir Qmcayne and the Green Knight (K. K. T. S.), 1. 13S0.
I gyfe the grace and graunt, thofe thou hafe grefe servede!
Morte Art/nireiV.. E. T. S.), 1. 2591.
To serve a cable (naut.). sw raw--. — To serve a
hawk, ill Udeonrg, to drive out a <nmrry which bits t:iken
refuge ur'roiu L-aied itstif.— To serve an apprentice-
ship, to perform the service or fultll the legal e()ndi-
tions of an apprentice. — To serve an attachment or
writ of attachment, in lau\ to levy such a writ on
the person or gno.is by seizure.~To serve an execu-
tion, to lev> an exfculion on the iierson, goods, or lands
}>y seizure, — To serve an office, to di.scharge the duties
incident to an otiice— To serve a person heir to a
f)roperty, in Sc<it~'i law, to take the necessary legal steps
or jiutting him in possession, f^veserrice of an heir, under
KcrtVcei. — To serve a process or writ, to eommuniiate
a process or wiit to the person to whom it is directed, as
by delivering or reading it to him, or by leaving it at his
place of residence or business, as the law may direct.
The person is said to be served with the process or writ.
— To serve a sentence, to undergo the punishment pre-
scribed by a judicial sentence: as, to serve a st-ntence of
eighteen months' hard labor. — To serve a tum, one's
turn, or the turn. See turn.— To serve one a trick,
to play a triek upon one.
Well, if I l)e served such another trick, I'll have my brains
ta'eii out. Shak., M. W. of W., iii. 5. 6.
To serve one out, to punish or take revenge on one ;
make ;in example of one.
The Right Honourable Gentleman had boasted he had
served his country for twenty yeare. Served his country !
He should liave said served her ottt !
Buliver, My Novel, xii. 25.
To serve one right, to treat one as he deserves : often
used interjectionally.
Webb dated all his Grace's misfortunes from Wynen-
dall, and vowed that Fate served the traitor right.
Thackeray, Henry Esmond, iii. 5.
Workhouse funeral' — serve him right!
Dickens, Pickwick, xlii.
To serve one's self of, to avail ones self of; use. [A
Gallicism.]
If they elevate themselves, it is only to fall from a higher
place, because they serve themselves o/ other men's wings,
neither understanding their use nor their virtue.
Dryden, Obs. on Dufresnoy's Art of Painting.
To serve one's time, to complete one's apprenticeship.
At first there was a very general desire to reestablish
the apprentice system of tlie middle ages. The tradi-
tions of the past were still strong. The lad must serve
his time — that is, be legally bound to remain with his
master for a term of four or five years.
The Century, XXXVII. 402.
To serve one (with) the same sauce. See sauce.— To
serve out, to deal out or distribute in portions: as, to
serve out ammunition to soldiers ; to serve out grog to sail-
ors.-To serve the purpose of, to take the place of in
use ; do the work of ; sei-ve for : as, a bent pin served the
2n1rpo.se 0/ a fish-hook.- To serve the vent, in gun., to
stoj) the vent of a gun while it is being sponged. — To
serve time, to undergo a term of imprisonment.
The under-worlii. with the police and detective forces
practically in its interest, holds in rigorous lionda^e ev-
ery unfortunate or miscreant who has once si'rv>->i time.
Science, VIII. 287.
=S3ni. 1. To labor for, attend, aid, assist, help.— 7. To
advance, forward, benefit.
II. iutrans. 1. To be or act as a servant or
attendant ; be employed in services or minis-
trations for another: formerly with to.
Blessed Angels he sends to and fro,
To serve to wicked man. Speiiser, F. Q., II. viii. 1.
Serve by indentiu-e to the common hangman.
Shak., Pericles, iv. 6. 187.
They also serve who only stand and wait.
Milton, Sonnet on his Blindness.
When a man can say I serve —to the whole extent of
my being I apply my faculty to the service of mankind in
my especial place — he therein sees and shows a reason
for his being in the world, and is not a moth or incum-
brance in it. Emei'son, Fortune of the Republic.
Specifically — (a) To perform domestic offices for another ;
wait upon one as a servant.
For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he
that serveth? . . . but I am among you as he that serveth.
Luke xxii. 27.
And now, Mrs. Cook, I proceed to give yon my instruc-
tions, . . . whether you serve in town or country.
Sivi/t, Advice to Servants (Cook).
(6) To discharge the duties of an office or employment ;
do duty in any capacity under authority, especiaUy as a
soldier or seaman.
Under what captain serve you ? Shak., Hen. V., iv. 1. 95.
Leontius, you and I have serv'd together,
And run through many a fortune with our swords.
Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, iii. 7.
His talk is all of war and pleasure, and he longs to serve
in the next campaign. Thackeray, Henry Esmond, ii. ti.
"Has he served in the army?" " Yes — no — not, strictly
speaking, scryerf ; but he has been . . . trained to arms."
Scott, Rob Roy, x.
Is na' this Hester, as serves in Foster's shop?
Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, vii.
Likewise had he served a year
On board a merchantman, and made himself
Full sailor. Tennyson, Enoch Arden.
server
(c) To be in subjection or servitude.
And the Egj-pt'i^i'S niade the children of Israel to tent
with rigour; and they made their lives bitter with hard
l>ondage. Ex. L 18.
Better to reign in hell than serve in heaven.
Milton, P. U, i. 368.
id) Eccles., to act as server at the celebration of the ea-
charist. See server, I (a).
'* Canstow seruen," he seide, " other syngen in a churche?"
Piers Plowman (C), vl. H
2. To answer the pui-pose; accomplish tlie end;
avail; be sufficient; suffice: often followed by
a j)resent infinitive of purpose.
limn. Courage, man ; the hurt cannot be much.
Mer. No, 'tis not so deep jis a well, nor so wide as a
church-door ; but 'tis enough, 'twill serve.
Shak., R. and .T., iii. 1. loi.
For they say The Riches of the Church are to serve aa
Anchors in Time of a Storm. IJouell, Letters, ii. 6L
The Indians make use of no more Land than j»env*to
maintain their Families in Maiz and to jiay their taxes.
Dampier, Voyages, II. ii. 119.
Learning itself, received into a mind
By nature weak, or viciously inclin'd.
Server hut to lead philosophers astray.
Cou'per, Progress of Error, 1. 433.
Short greeting serves in time of strife!
Scott, Marmion, vi. 24.
3. To suit; be convenient; be favorable: said
especially of a favoring wind or current.
There is a title in the affairs of men,
Which, taken at the fiood, leads on to fortune: . . .
And we must take the current when it server.
Shak., J. C, iv. 3. 223.
His Ships were readie, but the wind serv'd not for many
days. MUton, Hist. Eng., vl.
The tide serving at half-past two, we got clear of the
docks at that hour. W. C. hussell. Sailor's .Sweetheart, il.
The sportsman, narrating his feats when opportunity
serves, keeps such spoils of the chase as he conveniently
can. //. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 349.
4t. To be a professed lover or suitor.
Gode godely [Cryseyde], to whom serve I and lahoure
As 1 best can. Chaucer, Troilus, i. 458.
5. To deliver or bat the ball, as done by the
player who leads off in tennis or lawn-tennis.
serve^ (s^rv), «. [< serve"^, r.] In tennis or
lawn-tetiiiis: (a) The act of the first player in
striking the ball, or the style in which the ball
is tlien delivered: as, a good serve, {h) The
right of hitting or delivering the ball first: as,
it is my serve.
He lost his serve, and the next game as well, and before
five minutes had passed he was two games to the bad in
the last set. St. A'icholan, XVII. 920,
serve-t (serv), n. [< IVfE. serve: appar. < OF.
''sorbe, F. sorbe = Sp. sorbOy sevbo ~ Pg. .sorva
= It. sorba, f., service-berry, soi'bo, m., service-
tree, < L. sorbtiSj f,, the ser^^ce-t^ee, sorbujUf
neut., its fruit: see sorb, and cf. serviee^."] 1,
The service-tree.
He may ont graffe atte Marche in thorn and serve.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 98.
2. The fruit of the service-tree.
Crato . . . utterly forbids all maner of fruits, as peares.
apples, plumms, cherries, strawbenies, mits. medlers,
serves, Ac. Burton, Anat. of ilel., p. 69.
serveef, n. [ME., < OF. *servie, serve, service,
<. scrviv, serve: seesert'cl.] Service.
And make goure selfe sogettys to be
To hem that owvn gow servee.
MS. Harl. 1701, f. 8. (HalUicelt.)
server (ser'ver), H. [< ME. server; < serve'^ +
-<ri.] 1. One who sei'ves.
So are ye image-;f(;ri'ers — that is, idolaters.
Tyndale, Ans. to Sir T. More, etc. (Parker Soc, 1S50), p. 52.
Specifically — (ff) In the Roman Catholic and Anglican
churches, an attendant on the priest at a low celebration
of the oucharist, who helps the priest to vest and unvest,
arranges the service-book, lights and extinguishes the al-
tar-Iii,'hts, places the elements and cruets on the credence
and brings them to the priest at the otfertory, brings the
priest the basin and towel and pours tlie water at the
lavabo, pours out the ablutions of wine and water, and
ministers in other ways. The server is usually a boy or
other layman, and represents, as far as a layman can, the
priest's assistants and the choir at a high ceKbratiou. (6)
One who serves up a meal, or sets the dislies on table.
Byfore the cours tho stuarde comes then.
The seraet hit next of alle kyn men
aiays way. Babees Book{E. E. T. S.), p. 316.
The medieval baron removed from one to another of his
castles with a train of servants and baggage, his chaplains
and acconntants. steward and carvers, servers, cupbearers,
clerks, squires, yeomen, grooms and pages, cimmberlain,
treasurer, and even cliancellor.
Stnhbs, Const. Hist., § 473.
(c) In the game of tennis or of lawn-tennis, the player who
serves or strikes the ball first. See lawn-tennis.
The game begins by serving the ball upon the left wall
of the Hazard Court (which the jtenyr faces).
Tribune Bonk nf SjHrrts, p. 105.
2. That which serves or is used in serving.
Specifically — (n) A salver or small ti-ay. (6) A utensil for
server
distributint; articles of food at the table, dillerinK from the
ordinary iinplfiiifnt. such as spoon or fork : as, an oyster-
terivr; an asparuRUS-jvrirr. (ct) A conduit.
They . . . derive^i rilles and ^rv^rs of water into every
street HUiatui, tr. of Camden, p. 248. (Davieg.)
Servetian (st'r-ve'slian), «. [< ffervetus (see
clef.) + -inn.] A follower of Servetus (died
loolf), who luaiutaiued substantially the \-iews
regardiug the uatxire of Christ afterward known
as SociuHinisni. [Kare.]
serviablet, <»• Same as serviceable. Catli. Ang.,
p. ;i:!i.
Servian (s^r'vi-an), a. and ii. [< NL. Servia (P.
Serric = G. ScrBieit = Buss. Serbii/a ; < E. Serb
= F. Serbe = 6. Serbe = Russ. Svrbu, < Serv.
Srb, a Ser\ian) + -mil.] I. a. Pertaining or
. belonging to Servia. a kingdom of Europe, situ-
ated south of the Austrian empire, and former-
ly subject to Turkey; pertaining to the Ser-
vians or to their language.
H. ti. 1. A native or an inliabitant of Servia ;.
a member of a branch of the Slavic race dwell-
ing in Servia: the term is applied by extension
to inhabitants of Bosnia, Herzegovina, Monte-
negro, Croatia, etc., allied in race and language
to the inhabitants of Ser\-ia. — 2. A Slavic lan-
guage spoken in Servia, Bosnia. Herzegovina,
Montenegro, Dalmatia, Croatia, etc. The dialect
spoken in Croatia is often called Croatian, Servian being
restricted to the other dialects; the whole group of dia-
lects is sometimes called Serbo-Crvatian. Abbreviated
Sen:.
Also Serbian.
service^ (ser'Ws), «. [Early mod. E. (and dial.)
also mrriee; < ME. .vcrrioc, scrvyce, serrise, ser-
ryse, < OP. service, nerrire, F. service = Pr. ser-
visi = Sp. serricio = Pg. scrvi^-o = It. serrizio, <
L. seriiliiim, AIL. also serrieiiim, ser\'ice, servi-
tude. < .sci-rirc, serve : see «eiTel.] 1. The act
of ser\-iug, or attendance, in any sense; the
rendering of duty to another; obedience; the
performance of any office or labor for another.
As t;tad, as humble, as bisy in gervyse.
And eek in love, as she was wont to be,
Was she to him iu every maner wyse.
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 549.
Upon your oath of service to the pope.
Shak., K. John, v. 1. 23.
Reason, however able, cool at best.
Cares not for service, or but serves when press'd.
Pope, Essay on Man, iii. 86.
Should this first master claim
His service, whom does it belong to ? him
Who thrust him out, or him who saved his life?
Tennyson, Lover's Tale, iv.
Specifically — 2. Spiritual obedience, rever-
ence, and love.
Present your bodies as a living sacrifice, holy, accepta-
ble unto God, which is your reasonal)le service.
Rom. xii. 1.
God requires no man's 9ercice upon hard and unreason-
able terms. TUlotson, Sermons.
3. The duty which a tenant owes to a lord for
his fee : tluis, personal serrice consists in hom-
age and fealty, etc. ; annual service in rent, suit
to the court of the lord, etc. ; accidental services
in heriots. reliefs, etc. — 4. Place or position of
a servant ; employment as a servant ; state of
being or acting as a servant ; menial employ
or capacity : as, to be out of service.
To leave a rich Jew's service, to become
The follower of so poor a gentleman.
Shak., M. of V.,ii, i 156.
To the judge's house shee did enquire,
And there shee diil a service get.
The Merchants Daughter (Child's Ballads, IV. 335).
Answer that ... a poor servant is not to be blamed if
he strives to better himself ; that service is no inheritance.
Siv{ft, Advice to Servants (General Directions).
5. Labor performed for another; assistance
rendered: obligation conferred; duty done or
required : office.
As thou lovest me, Camlllo, ivipe not out the rest of thy
services by leaving me now ; the need I have of thee thine
own goodness hath made. Shak., W. T., iv. 2. 12.
He [Temple] did not betray or oppress his country : nay,
he rendered considerable services to her.
Macaulay, Sir W. Temple.
6. Duty performed in, or appropriate to, any
office or charge ; official function : as, the diplo-
matic service: the consular service; hence, spe-
cifically, military or naval duty; performance
of the duties of a soldier or sailor: formerly,
a bold and daring performance of such duties ;
also, the army or navy as a profession.
At this day, that Vocation [the esquire's] is growne to be
the first degree of gentry, taken out of the service in the
warrs. from whence all the other degrees of nobility are
borowed. Booke of Precedence (E. E. T. S., extra ser.), i. 38.
He waylays the reports of services, and cons them with-
out book, damning himself he came new from them.
B. Jomon, Every Man out of his Humour, Pref.
5517
The best room in the dilapidated house was put at the
service of the commanding officer of the impress seriTice.
Mrs. Gaskelt, .Sylvia's Lovers, xxiii.
Men in professions of any kind, except the two services,
could only belong to society by right of birth and family
connections. w. BesaiU, Fifty Years Ago, p. 85.
7. A useful office ; an advantage conferred or
brought about ; benefitorgoodperformed.done,
or caused : use ; employment.
He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb tor
the service of man. Ps. civ. 14.
I have done the state some service, and they know 't.
Shak., Othello, v. 2. 339.
All the vessels of the king's house are not for uses of
honour : some be common stuff, and for mean services, yet
profitable. Spelman.
Tell Roderick Dhu I owed him naught,
Not the poor service of a boat.
To waft me to yon mountain side.
Scott, L. of the L., ii. 37.
8. Profession of respect uttered or sent: as,
my service to you, sir.
Pray do my service to his majesty.
Shak., Hen. Vin., iii. 1. 179.
Pray, give my service to . . . all my friends and acquain-
tance in general who do ask after me.
Steele, Tatler, Xo. 87.
9. Suit as a lover; professed love. [Archaic]
Wel I woot my servyce is in vayn,
My gerdoun is but brestyng of myn herte.
Chaucer, I'ranklin's Tale, 1. 244.
Has -Arthur spoken aught? or would yotirself,
Now weary of my service and devoir.
Henceforth be truer to your faultless lord?
Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
10. Public religious worship and instruction
conducted according to the forms or methods
prescribed by ecclesiastical law, precept, or
custom in any given communion: as, the ser-
vices for the following week are, etc.
The congregation was discomposed, and divine service
broken off. Watts.
1 1 . A liturgical form prescribed for public wor-
ship; also, a form prescribed for public wor-
ship or ceremonial of some special character;
an office : as, the marriage service.
Ther was also a Nonne, a Prioresse, . . .
Ful wel she song the service divyne.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 122.
The next daye, Fryday, we went to ilounte Syon to
masse, and there sayde our seruyce.
Sir R. Guylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 35.
On Days of Fasting and Thanksgiving, . . . tlie Min-
ister may appoint such Psalms as he shall think fit, . . .
unless any shall have been appointed by the Ecclesiasti-
cal Authority in a Service set out for the Occasion.
Book of Cmnmon Prayer.
We should profane the service of the dead
To sing a requiem and such rest to her
As to peace-parted souls. Shak., Hamlet, v. 1. 259.
12. A full set of musical settings of the con-
gregational or choral canticles, chants, etc., of
a liturgy, especially of the Anglican liturgy, it
does not include metrical hymns or special anthems. The
full list of parts for the Anglican morning prayer, comnm-
nion ofSce, and evening prayer includes the Venite, Te
Deum, Benedicite, Benedictus(Doniinus), Jubilate, K>Tie,
Nicene Creed, Sanctus, Agnus, Benedictus (qui venit),
Gloria in Excelsis, Magnificat, Cantate, Nunc Diniittis,
and Deus Misereatur ; but all of these are not usually con-
tained in any one service.
13. Things required for use : furniture. Espe-
cially— (o) A set of things required for table use; as, a
dinner-«emce; a service of plate.
A dinner-party [was] given by a certain noble lord, at
which the whole service was of silver, a silver hot-water
dish being placed under every plate.
II'. Besant, Fifty Years Ago, p. 120.
(b) An assortment of table-linen.
14. That which is served, (o) A course served up
at table.
Y'our fat king and your lean beggar is but variable ser-
vice, two dishes, but to one table ; that 's the end.
Shak., Hamlet, iv. 3. 25.
Service is ready to go up, man ; you must slip on your
coat, and come In ; we lack waiters pitifully.
B. Jonson, Case is Altered, i. 1.
The entertainment is of a pretty substantia] kind. Be-
sides tea, there is a service of cheese, of bacon and beef
fried, etc. Jamieson, Diet, (under rocking).
(!)) The portion served to an individual ; an allowance of
food or drink.
And whanne thou seest afore thee thi seruice.
Be not to hasti upon breed to bite.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 29.
The women, having eaten, drank, and gossiped sufficient-
ly were each presented wit!' "a Service of Sweetmeats,
which every Gossip carried away in her Handkerchief."
J. Ashton, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, I. 6.
With farthing candles, chandeliers of tin.
And services of water, rum, and gin.
Chatterton, Kew Gardens.
I'll spread your service by the door.
That when you eat you may behold
The knights at play where the bowls are rolled.
B H. Stoddard, The Squire of Low Degree.
serviceable
15. In law. See service of a writ, etc., below,
and serve, v. t., 17. — 16. In lawn-tennis, that
striking of the ball with the racket which
commences a turn of play ; also, the ball thus
struck: as, he made a swift service. — 17. The
small cordage wound round a rope in serving.
Also serving. — 18. That which is supplied or
furnished ; the act or means of supplying some-
thing which is in general demand, or of furnish-
ing specific accommodation : said of transpor-
tation: as, railway or mail service; cab service:
also of the distribution of water and light : as,
electric-light service.
A short squat omnibus, . . . which was then the daily
service between Cloisterham and external mankind.
Dickens, Edwin Drood, vi.
19. A service-pipe.
I had taken up about a dozen services when I approached
one that had been only a comparatively short time in duty.
Sci. Amer. Sitpp., p. 9100.
Active service. See active.— At one's service, placed
at one's disposal ; free for one to use or enjoy. — At your
service, ready to serve you : a phrase of civility.
I am, sir, a practitioner in panegyiic, or, to speak more
plainly, a professor of the art of puffing, at your service —
or anybody else's. Sheridan, The Critic, L 2.
Breakfast-service, a set of utensils required for the
breakfast-table. Compare dinner-service. — Burial, cho-
ral, church, civil service. See the qualifying words.—
Civil-service reform. See re,form.—Cla.hn. in a ser-
vice. See c/ai'^u.— Constructive service, ^ee i/'-rson-
al service (a), under per.-^onal. — Covenanted civil ser-
vice. See ar(7.— Dessert-service. See (/t'.^.*t'rr— Din-
ner-service, a set of dishes, plates, and other table-uten-
sils, usually of porcelain or of fine earthenware, sometimes
of plate, etc., intended for use at the dinner-table. It may
include what is needed for all the courses of an elaborate
dinner, but more generally excludes the dessert-service,
and also the silverware, knives, etc. — Divine service.
See divine.— Dry service. See dry mass, under ruass^. —
Free services. .See/ree.— Full service. (n)A settingof
the musical parts of a church service for a chorus, without
solos. VoTapave/uli anthem, under anthem. (&) A service
in which music is used as much as possilde.— General
service. See service of an heir, below. — Harlequin,
heriot, honorary, life-saving service. See the quali-
fying words. — Lunch-service, a set of the utensils re-
quired for the luMch-talde. — Merchant, personal ser-
vice. See the adjectives. — Plain service, in Anglican
usage, an office which is simply read, sung on one note, or
pronounced without any musical or choral accompani-
ment.—Predial services. See j/A'i/m?. — Preventive
service. Seecn((\'-;/('(7r</. — Realservices. .Sameas^e-
dial servicis. - Revenue-cutter service. See reeenuc—
Secret service. See s?i-r((.— Service of an heir, in Scots
law, a iHoceeiiing before a jury for ascertaining and deter-
mining tile heir of a person deceased. It is either general
or special. A general service determines generally who is
heir of another ; a special service ascertains who is heir to
him in respect of particular lands, etc. — Service of a
writ, process, etc., in taiv. the communication of it to
the person concerned in the manner required by law, as
by delivering it to him, or by reading it to bini, or by leav-
ing an attested copy with him. — Service of the Horn.
Same as carnage, 1.— Service paste, f^ei- ;;h.*'1.— Sul)-
stituted service, or service by substitution, a mode
of serving a process upon a defendant by ptistiiig it up in
some conspicuous or public place, or delivering it to a
neighboring person, or both : allowed when entrance to
his dwelling cannot be effected. The phrase is also ap-
plied to publication and mailing when allowed (as in some
cases of absence, etc.) as substitutes for personal service.
— Table-service, a set of utensils for the table, of any
one kind or material : as, a cut-glass table. service, a silver
table -service, etc.. in any case including the articles com-
monly made of the material in question or required for the
purpose in question.— Tenure by divine service. See
divine. — Three hours' service. See hour. — To have
seen service, (a) To have been in active military or na-
val service ; to have made campaigns. (&) Figuratively,
to have been put to bai'd use or wear.
If this be a horseman's coat, it hath seen very hot ser-
vice. Shak., W. T., iv. 3. 71.
Uncovenanted civil service. See ctri?.— Yeoman's
service. See yeoman.
service- (ser'vis), ». [An extended form of
serve'^, due to some confusion with service^ : see
served. The word has nothing to do, as some
have supposed, with L.t'('c<'!(s/o,beer.] 1. Same
as service-tree. — 2. The fruit of the sen-ice-tree.
October is drawn in a garment of yellow and carnation ;
in his left hand a basket of services, medlars, and other
fruits that ripen late. Peacham.
ser'Viceability (ser''''vi-sa-bil'i-ti), n. [< service-
able -I- -itji (see -bilitij).'] Same as serviceable-
ncss. [Recent.]
There are adjustments by which serviceability . . . has
power still further to improve all adaptations by some pro-
cess of self-edification. Pop. Sci. Mo., XXXIII. 73.
serviceable (ser'vi-sa-bl), a. [< ilE. servisable,
servici/able, servysiabiille. < OF. .urri.sable, < ML.
serviciabilis, serving, < L. .^ervitium, ML. also
servicium, seiriee: see service^ and -able. 2 1.
Disposed to be of service; willing; diligent; at-
tentive.
Ciu-teys he was. lowely and servusable.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., I. 99.
The servants [were] not so many in nimiber as cleanly in
apparel and serviceable in behaviour.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, i.
serviceable
And Enid . . . lioilM tlif tlcsh and spread the board,
And stuud behind and waited on the three;
And, seeing her so sweet and sprriceable,
Geraint had lun^inK '" hiui evermore
To stoop an(i iciss tlie tender little thumb
That crossed the trencher. Tennyson, Geraint.
2t. Connected with servioe ; proffering service.
There is an inward reasonable, and there is a solemn
outward serdeeabU worship belonging unto God.
Hooker^ £ccles. Polity, v. 4.
And all about the courtly stable
Bright-harness'd Angela 8it» In order serciceabte.
Milton, Nativity, 1. 244.
3. Capable of rendering useful service; jtro-
niotiug happiness, interest, advantage, or any
good ; useful ; beneficial ; advantageous.
Ueligion hath force to tiualify all sorts of men, and to
make them, in public atfaii-s, the more serviceable.
Hooker.
His gold-headed cane, too— a sereiceable staff, of darlv
polished wood — had similar traits.
Uaiethurne, Seven Gables, iv.
4. Durable ; admitting of hard or long use or
wear: as, a .serviccahle fabric.
serviceableness (ser'%'i-sa-bl-nes), n. 1. The
stiiti' or character of being serviceable; useful-
ness in promoting good of any kind ; benefieial-
ness.
All action being for some end, its aptness to be com-
manded or forbidden must be foundecl upon its service-
abteticss or disserviceableness to some end. Norris.
Z. Helpfulness ; readiness to do service.
He might continually be in her presence, shewing more
humble serviceableness and joy to content her than ever
lii-foie. Sir p. Sidney.
serviceably (st-r'vi-sa-bli), adv. In a service-
al>le uuinncr; so as to be serviceable.
serviceaget (s^r'vi-saj), n. [< service^ + -age.']
A state of servitude.
His threats he feareth, and obeyes the raine
Of thraldome base, and seruicearje, though loth.
Fairfax, tr. of Tasso's Godfrey of Boulogne, viii. 83.
service-berry (sf'r'vis-ber"i), n. [Early mod.
E. also serrice-birrie, sarrice-herrie ; < serricc"
+ hcrry'^.'] 1. A berry of the service-tree. —
2. The fruit of the whitebeam, Pyrus Aria.
[Scotch.] — 3. A North American shrub or
small tree, Amelanchier Canadensis, or its beiTy-
Service-berry {Amelanchier Cafitjtiettsis).
1, branch wilh flowers ; 2, branch with fruit ; a, flower ; *, fruit
like subacid fruit; the shad-bush or June-
berry. The name extends to the other species of
the genus, especially the western A. alnifolia.
service-book (ser'vis-biik), «. A book contain-
iiifi the forms for public wor.ship appointed for
any given cluirch ; an ofBce-book. The service-
book of the Anglican Church is ti»e Book of Common
Prayer. Among the service-books of the Roman Catholic
Church are the Missal, Breviary, Ritual, Pontifical, etc.
Among iliose of the Greek Church are the Knchol..^'i.,n,
Horologion, Typicum, Menjea, Triodion, PenteL-i.istaiion,
Paracletice, Octoechus, and Menologion. A niucli greater
numlierof service-books was formerly in use in the West-
ern Clnirch than now, such as the Gradual, Epistolaiy,
Evangeliary, etc.
-Vlthongh to fi>rbid the ^^rtri'ce-6oofi: there be much more
reason, as being of itself superstiti()us,
Milton, Eikonoklastes, xvi.
service-box (ser'^ns-boks), II. A form of ex-
pansion-joint used in street-mains of steam-
heati^ig systems, serving at once to provide for
expansion and contraction in the main pipes,
and to supply a convenient connection for the
service-pipes of distribution to houses.
service-cleaner (ser'vis-kle'ucr), «. A port-
able air-eonipressing pump and receiver used
to free gas si'rvicc-pipes from obstructions.
The holder is lUItd witli conipressed air, and mrniected
with the obstructed pipe by a short piece of hose. On
5518
turning a cock, the compressed air suddenly escapes Into
the pipe, and blows the obstruction before it.
service-line (s^r'\is-lin), «. In Idwn-leniiig, one
of the twi> lines drawn across the court twenty-
one feet from the net. See laun-toms.
service-magazine (ser'vis-mag-a-zen'), )i.
Milit., a magazine for the storage of ammuni-
tion intended for immediate use. It may be con-
structed either wholly or partly under ground or entirely
above ground. Its size is regulated by the number of
rounds to lie licld in readiness.
service-pipe (ser'vis-pip), n. A pipe, usually
of li'Mcl or iron, for the supply of water, gas,
or the like from the main to a building.
service-tree (ser'vis-tre), n. [< senin'^ + tree.]
1. A tree, I'l/ru.s- (Sorbu.s) domestica, native in
continental Eiu'ope. It grows from 20 to (» feet high,
has leaves like those of the mountain. ash, and yields a
small pear-sluiped or apple-shaped fruit which, like the
niedlar, is pleasant only in an overripe condition. Its
wood is hard and close-grained, and is sought after for
mill-work and other purposes— being preferred to all
other woods for making the screws of wine-presses. Old
or local names are conne and checker-tree.
2t. In some old books, apparently, the common
pear — Wild service-tree, J'lirus torminalis, native
southward in Great Britain anil on tile continent of Eu-
rope. It bears a fruit, wlueli iti iOin-daiid is locally pro-
duced for market, of siniilai- eliar;ieter to that of the ser-
vice-tree. See sieallow-pfar, under j/ear^,
servicioust, ". [ME. serrycijuws, < ML. servi-
tiosiis, nerricioSK.'i, serving, < L. scn'itiiiiii, ser-
vice: see 6m'(«fl.] Doing service.
Ser>}{yc]yon'se or servyalde [var. servycyows or servicya-
ble, servysable], obsequiosus, serviciosus, servilis.
Prompt. Parv., p. 453.
servient (ser'vi-ent), a. [< L. servien{t-)s, ppr.
ofservire: see serve'^. Cf. seri'ant, sergeant, trom
the same source.] Subordinate.
My soul is from nie lied away,
Nor has of late inform "d my body here.
But in another's breast doth lie.
That neither is nor will be I,
As a form servient and assisting there.
Couiey, The Soul.
Servient tenement, in law, a tenement which is subject
to an easement in favor of another than its owner, the
dominant tenement being that to which or to the owner of
which the service is due.
serviette (ser-vi-ef), «. [< F. serviette, OF.
serviette = Sp. servillcta = It. salvieta, a nap-
kin: origin uncertain, the forms being discor-
dant and appar. in part perverted, (a) In one
view, orig. It. , salvieta, ' that which preserves
one's garments from soiling,' < sal rare, pre-
serve, save (see sorel), being in F. conformed
to serrir, serve, (ft) In another view (Diez),
orig. P., serviette, for "servitette, with dim. -ette,
< OF. servit (= Pr. servit = It. servito), pp. of
seme, serve: see «errel. (c) Ong.'F., serviette,
directly < servir, serve (ef. scrviahle, service-
able), + -ette. None of these explanations is
free from difiSculties.] A napkin.
servile (ser'vil), a. and «. [< ME.servile, < OF.
(and F.) servile = Pr. Sp. Pg. servil= It. servile,
< L. senilis, of a slave, servile, < servus, a
slave: see serfa.nAserve'^.'] I. n. 1. Of or per-
taining to slaves or servants.
Let not the Chairman with assuming Stride
Press near the Wall, and rudely thrust thy Side:
The Laws have set him Bounds ; his servile Feet
Should ne'er encroach where Posts defend the Street.
Gay, Trivia, iii. 153.
The serinle wars of Sicily, and the still more formidable
revolt of Spartacus, had shaken Italy to its centre, and
the shock was felt in every household.
Lecky, Europ. Morals, I. 320.
2. Consisting or made up of slaves ; belonging
to the class of slaves ; held in subjection ; de-
pendent.
Every servile groom jests at my wrongs.
Marloiee, Doctor Faustus, iv. 11.
The unfree or servile class is divided by Tacitus into
two : one answering to the coloni of Roman civilisation,
and the other to slaves. Stubbs, Const. Hist., § 14.
The employment of scrinle cultivators implies an in-
equality in the shares of the arable which they cultivate
for their respective masters. .Stubbs, Const. Hist., § 14.
3. Pertaining or appropriate to a slave or de-
pendent ; fit or proper for a slave.
Leue seritUe werkis & nyce aray ;
This is the thridde comaundement.
Hymns to Viryin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 104.
Yet there is nothing of rigour used by the Master to his
Slave, except it be the very meanest, such as do all sorts
of servile work. Damifier, Voyages, II. i. 141.
4. Resembling a slave or dependent ; charac-
teristic or worthy of a slave; slavish; hence,
mean-spirited; cringing; base; lacking inde-
pendence.
Scarce their Words of Insolency were out of their
Mouths when they fell to Words of niost servile Submis-
sion. Baker, Chroidcles, p. 139.
serving-man
Such as our inntive i.s ouraim must be ;
If this be servile, that can ne'er be free.
Cowper, Charity, 1. 588.
A tfem'ie adoption of received opinions.
Story, Oration at Cambridge. Mass., Aug. 31, 1626.
Political talentaiidambition.havingnosphere fur action,
steadily decay, and servile, enervating, and vicious habits
proportionately increase. Lecky, Europ. Morals, II. 278.
5. Obedient ; subject.
A breath thou art
Servile to all the skyey intluences.
Shak., M. for M., ilL 1. 9.
He is a merchant, a mere wandering merchant.
Servile to gain.
Fletcher (and another). False One, iv. 2.
6. In gram., of secondary or subordinate char-
acter; not independent, but answering an or-
thogi'aphic purpose.
One of the three is ... a weak or servile letter, hardly
more than a hiatus.
Whitney, Lang, and Study of Lang., p. SOS.
Case relations are denoted by added syllables, some of
which retain their form and sense as independent words,
and others have been degraded into servile particles.
John Avery, Trans. Araer. Philol. Ass.,X'\'I., App., p. xvii,
II. 11. 1. A slave; a menial.
From his foot, in sign of degradation, sprang the Sudra,
or serviles, doomed to menial duties.
L. Wallace, Ben-Hur, p. 19.
2. In gram., a servile element, whether sound
or character; a non-radical element,
ser'vilely (ser'vil-li), adv. In a servile manner,
in any sense of the word .servile.
servileness (serSil-nes), «. Same as serrilitij.
servilism (ser'%al-izm), II. [< serrilc + -ism.]
The existence of a servile class, regarded as an
institution. [Recent.]
The remnants of domination and of servilism (in the
soutliern United States] will soon take themselves hence.
Conyreyationalist, ^ov. 17, 1880.
servility (ser--viri-ti), «. [< P. servilite = Sp.
servilidad = Pg. servilidade = It. servilitii ; < L.
as if ''serrilita(t-)s, < servilis, servile: see ser-
vile.] The state or character of being servile.
Especially — (a) The condition of a slave or bondman;
slavery.
To be a queen in bondage is more vile
Than is a slave in base servility.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI,, v. 3. 113
Servility with freedom to contend.
Milton, P. L., vi. 169.
(&) Mean submission ; baseness; slavishness; obsequious-
ness ; slavish deference.
This unhappy servility to custom.
Government of the Tongue.
Loyalty died away into servility.
Macaulay, Hallam's Const. Hist.
The servility and heart-burnings of repining poverty.
Irviny, Knickerbocker, p. 161.
A desire to conform to middle-class prejudices may pro-
duce quite as real a servility as the patronage of aristocra-
cies or of courts. ' Leckii, Eng. in 18th Cent., iii
serving (ser'ving), II. [Verbal n. of serce'^, v.]
1. Same as service'^, 1. — 2. A'aut., same as «er-
«'(■«■!, 17.
The core travels through another set of machines, which
first wrap it with a thick serving of tarred jute.
Scribner's Mag., \^^. 403.
serving-board (ser'ving-bord), II. Xaiit.. a
piece of hard wood fitted with a handle, used
for serving spun-3'arn on small ropes.
The second mate . . . has charge of the boatswain's
locker, which includes serving-boards, marline-spikes, etc.
R. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 12.
ser'Ving-maid (ser'^ving-mad), «. A female ser-
vant.
serving-mallet (ser'ving-mal'et), II. Xaut., a
semicyliudrical piece of wood, fitted with a
handle, and having a groove on one side to fit
Wii^''
(7, scrving-mallet: /•,
wormed" rope " parceled" with canvas;
<r, ser^'ing-yam.
the convexity of a rope. It is used for con-
venience in serving ropes, or wrapping them
round with spun-yarn, etc., to prevent diafiug.
serving-man (ser'Wng-man), II. 1. A male
servant ; a menial.
If ye will be a .Serninmnan,
With attendaunce doe begin.
ISabees Book(E. E. T. S.), p. 82.
serving-mail
^Vhere 's the ciK)k ? is supper ready ? . . . the serving-men
In their new fustian? Shak., T. of the S., iv. i. 49.
3f. A professed lover. See servant, 4,
A «cm«;;-Hirt»t, proud in heart and mind, that curled
noy hair, wore gloves in my caj), served the lust of my
mistress' heart, Shak., Lear, iii. 4. 87.
serviOUSt, ". [< ME, servyowse, < OF. serveux,
serving tiised as a noun), < servir, serve: see
^s<nvl.) Obsequious. Prompt, Parr., p. 453.
servisablet. serviset. Middle EugUsh forms of
scrrictdhh , service^.
Servite v^erSit), ». [< ML. ScrvitsB (also called
serci bcatie Mariie)y < L. servus, servant: see
serf\ i>erve^.'} One of a mendicant order of
monks and nuns, entitled the Religious Servants
of the Holy Virgin, founded in Italy in the thir-
teenth century, and following the Augustine
rule. By Innocent VIII, it was granted privi-
leges and prerogatives equal to those enjoyed
by the other mendicant orders.
servitium(ser-vish'i-um), n. [L. : see service'^.']
In hiir, ser\ice; servitude.
servitor (ser'vi-tor), u. [Early mod. E. also
scrvittmr; < ME, serritour. scrvytour^ < OF. scr-
vitoury scrcitettry < F. serriteur = Pr. Sp. Pg. ser-
vidor = lt, servidorcy seri^itor€,<,IAj. servitor, one
who serves, < L. servire, serve: see ^ei'i'el.] One
who serves or attends; a subordinate; a fol-
lower; an adherent.
"No 'maister,' sii-e," quod he, "but sert'itour."
Chancer, Sunmioner's Tale, 1. 485.
Come, I have heard that fearful commenting
Is leaden servitor to dull delay.
Shak., Rich. Ill,, iv. 3. 52.
His words (by what I can expresse) like so many nimble
and airy servitors trip about him at command.
Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus.
Specifically— (a) A male domestic servant; a menial.
Se that ye haue seruytours seniely the disches for to
bere. Babee^ Book ij.. E. T. S.X p. 163.
There sat the lifelong creature of the house,
Loyal, tile dumb old servitor.
Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
<6t) One who serves in the army ; a soldier.
Of these souldiers thus trained the Isle it selfe is able
tn bring forth into the tteld 400(1. And at the instant of
all nssaios appointed there bee tln-ee thousand more of
most e.\pert and iiracticed servitourit out of Hampshire.
UnUand, tr. of Camden, p. 275. iDavies.)
I have been a poor servitor by sea and land any time
this fourteen years, and followed the fortunes of the best
commanders in Cliristendoni.
B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, ii. 2.
(c) Fnrmt'ily, at (Hford rnivei-aity, an undergraduate who
was piirtly suppin ted by the college funds, who was distin-
guishtil by pet'uliar dress, and whose duty it was to wait
at table on tlu- fellows and gentlemen commoners. This
class of scbolai-s no longer exists, and practicidly has not
existed for a century. The statement of Thackeray below
is inexact, inasmuch as the Oxford servitors did not corre-
spond to the Cambridge siz:u'S, but to the subsizars.
The tenn subsizar became forgotten, and the sizar was
supposed to be the same as the servitor.
Gentleman's Maijazine for 1787, p. 1147.
The unlucky boys who have no tassels to their caps are
called sizars — sfrt*iVor*at(txford — (a very pretty andgen-
tlemanlike title). A distinction is made in their clothes
because they are poor; for which reason they wear a
badge of poverty, and are not allowed to take their meals
with their fellow-students. Thackeray, Book of Snobs, xiii.
(dt) One who professes duty or service : formerly used in
phrases of civility.
With a constant Perseverance of my hearty desires to
serve your Lordship, I rest, my Lord, Vour most humble
Servitor. Howell, Letters, I. vL 23.
servitorship (ser'vi-tor-ship), H. [< servitor +
'Shi/>.] The position of a servitor. See servi-
tor (f).
Dr. Johnson, by his interest with Dr. Adams, master of
Pembroke College, Oxford, where he was educated for
some time, obtained a servitorship for young il'Aulay.
Boitwell, Tour to the Hebrides.
servitude (ser'vi-tud), n. [< ME. scrvitute, <
OF. servitute, seiTitttit, scrvitu, servitude^ F, ser-
vitude = Pr. servitut = OSp. servifiid = Pg. ser-
vidao = It. servitti, < L. servitudo (-di)}-), mixed
in Rom. with servitii(t-)s, servitude, < servus, a
slave: see serf, serve'^,'] 1. The condition of a
slave or ser\'ant; the state of subjection to a
master; slavery; bondage.
Jeroboam and all Israel came and spake to Rehoboam,
saying. . . . Ease thou somewhat the grievous servitude
of thy father, and his heavy yoke that he put upon us.
2 Chron. x. 4.
Vou would have sold your king to slaughter,
His princes and his peers to servitude.
Shak., Hen. V., ii. 2. 171.
To the victor, it was supposed, belonged the lives of his
captives; and. by consequence, he might bind them in
perpetual servitude. Sumner, Orations, I. 214.
The right of the citizens of the United States to vote
shall not be denied or abridged by the United States or
any State on account of race, color, or previous condition
of sermiude. Const, o/ U. S., 15th Amendment, § 1.
2. Menial service or condition.
5519
Sheila . . . devoted all her time to waiting upon her
two guests, until Lavender conld scarcely eat, through
the embarrassment produced by her noble servitude.
W. Black, A Princess of Thule, v.
3. Compulsory ser%ice or labor, such as a ci'im-
iual has to undergo as a punishment : as, penal
servitude. See penal.
When you were a little familiar with colonial phraseol-
ogy you at once understood that . . . Giles had "left his
country for his country's good," not of his own free will,
and was what was called a "free by sem(«de man"— i. e.,
a convict whose sentence of transportation had expired.
Nineteenth Century, XXVI. 765.
4. Service rendered in duty performed in the
army or navy. Compare service^, G. [Specific
Anglo-Indian use.] — 5. A state of spiritual,
moral, or mental bondage or subjection ; com-
pulsion; subordination.
In greet lordshipe, if I wel avyse,
Ther is greet servitute in sondry ^vyse :
I may nat don as euery plowman may.
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 742.
Though it is necessary that some persons in the world
should be in love with a splendid servitude, yet certainly
they must be much beholding to their own fancy that they
can be pleased at it. South.
6t. Servants collectively.
After him a cumbrous train
Of herds and flocks, and numerous servitude.
Milton, P. L., xii. 132.
7. In laic, the burden of an easement; the con-
dition of a tenement which is subject to some
right of enjoyment by another than the owTier
of the tenement, in virtue of his ownership of
another tenement, {^ee easement.) In Roman law,
a right to use or deal with, in a given and definite man-
ner, a thing belonging to another. As to real estate, it is
nearly equivalent or correlative to the easement of the
common law, except that it also embraces rights to take
the fniits of the servient estate, which in English hiw :ire
not called easemtnts, hwt profits rtpr^nrfrc — Affirmative
servitude. See ne<iative servitude, below.— Discontinu-
ous servitude, in law, an easement whicli consists in the
right to perform a series of distinct acts, as a right of way
or of conmion, or the servitude answering thereto, such
as cannot be enjoyed but by the intervention of man : dis-
tinguished from a continuous servitude, which consists in
a constant servitude, or in the reservation of some char-
acteristic of the servient tenement, as a right of view or
a right to a watercourse.— Negative servitude, a servi-
tude or easement which consists in the right merely to
restrict the enjoyment of the owner of the servient tene-
ment, as distinguished from one which entitles one to do
an act which without the existence of the easement would
be a positive wrong to the owner of that tenement. Thus,
the right to receive light and air by windows over the
land of another is a negative servitude, whereas the right
to discharge water upon the land of another is an affirma-
tive servitude.— V^TBOUdX servitude, a right constituted
over a subject in favor of a person, without reference
to possession or property. — Predial servitude, a right
constituted over one subject or tenement enjoyed by the
owner of another subject or tenement. Predial servi-
tuiles are either rural or urban, according as they affect
land or houses. The usual rural servitudes are passage
or road, or the right which a person has to pass over
another's land ; pasture, or the right to send cattle to
graze on another's land; fail and divot, or the right to
cut turf and peats on another's land ; aqueduct, or the
right to have a stream of water conveyed through ano-
ther's land ; thirlage, or the right to have other people's
com sent to one's own mill to be ground. Urban servi-
tudes consist chiefly in the right to use a party-wall, or
a common drain, or to have the rain from one's roof
drop on another's land or house ; the right to prevent an-
other from building so as to obstruct the windows of one*s
house ; the right of the owner of a Hat above to have his
flat supported by the flat beneath, etc. =Syn. 1. Serfdom,
thraldom, vassalage, peonage.— 1 and 3. Servitude, Slavery,
Bondage. These words express involuntary subjection,
and are in the order of strength. Servitude is the general
word, its application to voluntary service being obsolete.
Slavery emphasizes the ci>mpleteness and the degradation
of the state. Bondage, literally the state of being bound,
is used chiefly in elevated style or figurative senses: as,
bondage to appetite ; Egyptian boTidage. Servitude is the
only one of these words that applies to compulsoiy and
unpaid service required as a legal penalty ; the plu-asepe-
7ial servitude is very common. See serf and captivity.
servituret (ser'vi-tur), u. [< ML. servitura, ser-
vice, < L. servire,^ serve: see serve'^.l 1. The
condition of servant or slave ; slavery. [Rare.]
A ver>' serviture of Egypt is to be in danger of these pa-
pistic bishops. Bp. Bale, Select Works, p. 179.
2. Servants collectively; the whole body of
servants in a family. [Rare.]
The chorus of shepherds prepare resistance in their mas-
ter's defence, calling the rest of the serviture.
MHion, Plan of a Tragedy called Sodom.
3. Same as servitor (c). [EiToneous use.]
Trim 's a Critick ; I remember him a Serviture at Oxon.
Steele, Grief A-la-Mode, ii. 1.
servitus (ser'vi-tus), H. [LL., service, servi-
tude : see servitude.] In Bom. law, the right of
a i>erson not the owner of the thing to use it or
have it serve his interest in a particular man-
ner not wholly exclusive, but by way of excep-
tion to the general power of exclusive use be-
longing to the owner.
servt. An abbreviation of servant.
Sesamum
servulatet (s^r'\TJ-lat), r. i. [< L. servuhiSy a
young servant (dim. of servus, a slave, servant),
4- -ate"^.] To do obsequious ser\'ice. [A eu-
phuistic use.]
Bri. I embrace their loves.
Eyre. Which we'll repay with servndating.
Fletcher {and another), Elder Brother (ed. 1637), L 2,
servycet, n. A Middle English form of service,
sest, n. A Middle English form of cease.
sesame (ses'a-me), n. [ME. sysame; < OP.
sesame, sisame, F. sesame = Sp. sei^amo = Pg.
sesamo = It. sesamoj sisamo = D. sesam{-k'rui4)
= G. Sw. Dan. sesam, < L. sesamum, sisamum,
sesama, neut., sesimay sesama, f. (= Turk, si-
sdm, siisam), sesame, < Gr. at'/aa/jov, Laconian
adafjov, neut., the seed or fruit of the sesame-
plant, the plant itself, aijcain], f., the sesame-
plant. Cf. Av. simsim, > Pers. simsim = Hind.
samsam, sesame. The E. word is pronounced
as if directly from the Gr. (TTicdfifj.] An annual
herbaceous plant, Sesamum Jndicum {S. orien-
taU), widely cultivated and naturalized in trop-
ical and subtropical countries, its valnelies chiefly
in its seeds, from which is expressed thegingili-, sesame-,
or til-oil. The seeds are also variously used as food. The
oil in large doses is laxative, and the leaves when macer-
ated yield a mucilaginous remedy, useful in cholera in-
fantum, dysentery, etc. The plant is simple of culture,
and thrives in sterile soil. It is somewhat grown in the
southern United States. Also called benne.
Sysame in fatte soil and gravel is sowe.
Sex sester in oon acre lande is throwe.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 181.
Open sesame, the chann by which the door of the rob-
bers'dungeon in the tale of •'Ali Bal>a and the Forty
Thieves" (in the "Arabian Nights' Entertainments") flew
open ; hence, a specific for gaining entrance into any
place, or means of exit from it.
It [a poet's philosophy] is rather something which is
more energetic in a word than in a whole treatise, and
our hearts unclose themselves instinctively at its simple
Open sesame! Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 237.
Sesameae (se-sa'me-e), n. pi. [NL. (A. p. de
Candolle, 1819), < Sesamum + -ese.'] A tribe of
gamopetalous plants, of the order Pedallnese.
It is characterized by a two-celled ovary divided into four
cells by false partitions, each cell containing numerous
ovules. It includes 4 genera, chiefly African and tropical,
of which Sesamum is the type.
sesame-oil (ses'a-me-oil), n. Oil of sesamum.
See sesame and oil.
sesaminet (ses'a-min), a. [< F. sesamin, < L.
scsatninus, < Gr. mjoafiivo^, of sesame {elaiov gtj-
adfiivov, sesame-oil), < cycafiov, GricdjiT], sesame:
see sesame.'] Derived from sesame.
They [Brachmanes] were aimointed with 5esffmt»i€ oyle,
wherewith, and with houy, they tempered their bread.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 454.
sesamoid (ses'a-moid), a. and n. [Cf. L. sesa-
moides, a plantresembling sesame; < Gr. ajjaa-
fioEK^g, like sesame or its seeds, < u-nadfiov, G7]cdfi7i,
sesame, + fMof, form.] I. a. Having the shape
of a grain of sesame: especially applied in
anatomy to small independent osseous or car-
tilaginous bodies occurring in tendinous struc-
tures— Sesamoid 'bones, bony nodules developed in
tendons where they pass over an an-rular pn-jection. The
patella, in the tendon of the quadricfps extenscr, is the
largest in the human body.— Sesamoid cartilage Of the
larynx, a snnill cartilaginons nodule occasionally devel-
oped at the side of each arytenoid, near- the tip, in the peri-
chondrium.—Sesamoid cartilages, cartilaginous nod-
ules which develop in tendons under the same conditions
as do the sesamoid bones.— Sesamoid fibrocartllages.
Same as sesanimd oarfiZflt/es.- Sesamoid nasai carti-
lages, small nodules of cartilage found on the upper mar-
gin of the alar cartilages. Also called epactal cartilages.
II. H. In anat., a bone developed in the ten-
don of a muscle at or near a joint ; a scleroskel-
etal ossification, usually of a nodular shape.
The largest sesamoid of the'human body is the patella
or kneepan. Smaller sesamoids, in pairs, are normally
developed in the metacarpophalangeal and metataiso-
phalangeal joints of the inner digits{thumb and gi-eat toe),
and in the black races of men, and numy other animals, at
these joints of all the digits. Sesanmids may be devel-
oped at any joint, as the shoukler-joint of some birds. The
so-called navicular bone of the horse's foot is a sesamoid.
See cuts under Artiodaetyla, hand, hoof, knee-joint, Perisso-
dactyla, pisiform, scapholunar, and solidungulate.
sesamoidal (ses-a-moiMal), a. [< sesamoid +
-ah] Same as sesamoid.
sesamoiditis (ses^'a-moi-di'tis), n. [NL.. < sesa-
moid + -itis.] Disease of the sesamoid bones
and enveloping tissues situated behind the
metacarpophalangeal or metatarsophalangeal
articulation (fetlock) in the horse.
Sesamum (ses'a-mum), n. [NL. (Linnfeus,
1753), < L. sesamum, < Gr. cT/aafiov, sesame: see
sesame.] A genus of gamopetalous plants, type
of the tribe Sesames^ in the order Pedalinese.
It is characterized by flowers with a corolla-tube curved
down and dilated above a short oblique base, terminating
in a somewhat two-lipped limb; with a regular ovary
which becomes a usually four-angled oblong capsule, par-
tially loculicidal, and at the apex unarmed, compressed.
t /miicurr.
Sesamum
and obtuse or shortly acu mi rmt v. There are 9 or 10 species,
all natives of tropical i>r southern Africa, though one, S.
Jndicuin, in thought )iy some
to be of Ahirttk- nrijiin. They
are erect tir pmstrate herba
with a ruiipli ami guniiny
surface. They l)far opix>siie
leaves i)elow, alternate above,
and either entire or cleft. The
pale or violet flowers are soli-
tary in the a.xils. Tlie one im-
portant species is .S". Iiuticitm,
the sesame, witlely natural-
izeil ami rnltivjitetl. See «<■««-
ini\ ami cut utuicr6c»im'.— Oil
Of sesamum. titie semnie and
oil
sesban (ses'ban), n. [<
F. scfihfiu, < Ar. seisehdn,
saisabdHy < Pers. siaahdn,
the plant Scshania ^Eijyp-
tiaca.'} A plant, 'Ses-
hania ■%///. ^mtvf native s,^^,,^„,
throiisliout tlie tropics
of tlic Old World. It is an elegant but soft-
wciimIimI anil short-live<l shrub, from 6 to 10 feet
hit;li. Also called jy/H^cc.
Sesbania(ses-ba'iii-ii), «. [NL. (Pcrsoon, 1807),
< .scsliiiii, q. v.] A genus of leguminous plants,
of the tribe GiiUiiiie and subtribe Ifohiiiicii:
It is charncterized hy ji beiirtUess style witti a snuUl stlj^-
ma, aiul a hmg linear arnl ounipresaed roundish or four-
winged pod whicli is within divided by eross-partitiiuis
between the seeds. Tliere are about 80 species, widely
dispersed through warm regions of both hemispheres.
They are herbs or shrubs, or small short-lived trees, bear-
ing abruptly pinnate leaves with numerous and entire
leaflets, and loose a.\illary racemes of yellow, white, or
purplish (lowers on slender pedicels. They are known
as tftfiimp jH-a-tree. S. macrocnrpa, a smooth annual of
the sunlluTn I'nited States, bears very slender pendulous
and curving pods about a foot long, and yellow and red
purple-ilotted flowers; it is thought to be the source of
the fiber known as Colorado-river hemp. For S. .-E^/i/pti-
aca, see fieitban m\^ jijntec. For other species, see pea-tree,
i, anil dhuiichee.
sescuncia (ses-kun'shi-ii), n. [L., < sesqui-, one
half more, + loirin, an ounce: see o««cfl.] In
Mom. aiiliq., a weight of an ounce and a half;
in the sextautal system of coinage, a piece of
one and a half ounces, or one eighth of an as.
sescuple (ses'ku-pl), a. In anc. pros., same as
seseH, '■. A Middle English spelling of seize.
sese'-'t, ''• A Middle English form oi cease.
seseli (ses'e-U), n. [Formerly also seselie, sis-
Ic;/, cicclii (see cicely); < OF. seseli, sescl, F. se-
seli = Sp. Pg. It. seseli, < L. seselis, < Gr. aiae'/i,
aiae?.ig, also ci'Ai, name of a plant, TordijUiim offi-
cinale, or, according to others, of several um-
bellifers of different genera, one of them Scscll
tortuosiim.'] 1. A plant of the genus Seseli;
cicely. See cicely. — 2. [cap.'] [NL. (Linnaeus,
1737).] A genus of umbelliferous plants, type
of the tribe Seselineie and subtribe Euscsclcse.
It is characterized by flowers with broad petals notched
and deeply inflexed at the apex, and smooth, woolly, or
bristly beakless fruit with mostly solitary oil-tubes, and
obtuse and nearly equal primary ridges, but without
corky thickening or secondary ridges. There are about
60 species, or only 40 which are clearly distinct, natives
of north temperate regions of the Old World, with 2 in
mountains of Australia. They are usually smooth peren-
nials with erect branching stems, tall or slender or rigid,
bearing ternately dissected leaves with narrow and often
thread-shaped segments. The white flowers are disposed
in cniiipniiiid umbels, nsu;dly with numerous undivided
bracts;! lid bnictk'ts, ami often with prominent calyx-teeth,
an uiinsiiiil feature in the order. Some species are known
as ine(tiloir-.^a.n'/ra[fe 3ind AS hartu'ort. (Compare ciceii/.) 5*.
//i/>/«'»(/(//'rt '/*/•«!/). is known as horije-poppy eiiii\ h(yrse-feniul.
Seselinese (ses-e-lin'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (Koch,
1824), < Seseli + -ine^.] A large tribe of poly-
petalous plants, of the order Umbelliferse. itis
characterized by a fruit which is roundish in transverse
section or compressed on the back, with a broad commis-
sure, without conspicuous secondary ridges, and with its
lateral ridges either distinct or united into a nerve-like or
corky tnargin, liut not dilated. It includes about 40 gefl-
era, principally of the Old World, classed in 7 subtribes,
of which Senell, Tli£rocarpitK, Cnehrtjs, (Eiianthe, Schultzia,
Selinuin, and Awielica are the types. See also Fmnieit-
Inm. Prnniiox. .'<ilaus, LiinKlimitii, and Thanpiiini.
Sesha (sa'sliii), «. [< .Skt. ccslia.] In Hind,
myth., the king of the serpents, with a tliousand
heads, on which the world rests, and on which
Vishnu reclines while asleep: it was also used
as a rope in churning the ocean.
Sesia (se'shi-a), «. [NL. (Fabricius, 1775), < 6r.
ai/c (gen. mdc, later nr/znr), a moth.] A notable
genus of clear-winged moths, t>iiieal of the
family .'<csii(la'. it contains small or medium-sized
species, with antennii' sli!;litly thickened exleriially, ur
with a brush of hair at tin: tip. The fore wings have two
or three clear spots, and flic hind wings arc hyaline. Most
of the European and North Americafi species of the fam-
ily belong to this genus. .-Eijerla is a synonytn.
Sesiades (se-si'a-dez), «. ;>/. [NL.. < Scsin +
-«f/c.v.] A (\ivision of sjiliinxes, approximately
equivalent to the modern family tiesiidie.
5.')20
sesiid (ses'i-id), a. and h. I. a. Of or pertain-
ing to the family Sesiidie.
II. H. A niotli of the family Sesiidie.
Sesiidae (se-si'i-de), «./</. [NL. (Speyer, 1843,
a-. .V( snhr), < Sesia + -idle] Same a.s ^TsV/criiV/ff'.
.sv,s-ii'/.r igadopte<l by most late writers. Also^mwtUtib-
iier, Ihlti), Seffiarifif (Boisduval, 1829), Sesiatica (Graven-
horst, 1H43), Setriadff, and Segiadte.
Sesleria (ses-le'ri-ji), h. [NL. (Scopoli, 1772),
named after L. Scslcr, a botanist of the IHth cen-
tiiiy.] A genus of grasses of the tribe Fcstitctie,
type of the subtribe Sislerica: it is characterized
by two- to six*tlowered spikelcts crowded into globose or
cylitidrical spike-like panicles, atld by usually three- to
flve-nerved flowering glumes wliicli are tootlied or pointed
or short-awtied. There are about 10 species, natives of
Europe afid westerti Asia. They are percmiial turf-form-
ing gmsses with flat or convolute leaves, afid usually with
short bluish or silvery-shining s])ikes. See moor-grass.
seson't, ". and V. A Middle English form of
SCftsim.
seson-'t, ". A Middle English form of sei:in.
sesount, »■ A Middle English form of sea-ion.
sesourst, «• A Middle English form of .vd.f.virs.
sesqui- (ses'kwi). [=F. Sp. Pg. It. .icsqiii-, < L.
sesqui-. usually as a prelix, rarely as an inde-
pendent word, also .tesqiic, one half more, more
by one half; perhaps cdiitracted < "semisque, <
semis, a half (see semi-), + -que (= (4r. Kni),
and.] A Latin prefix, meaning 'one half
more' — that is, an amount equal to one and a
half times some unit, as in se.^quitoiie ; or an
amoimt equal to a unit plus some part of itself,
as in se.iquialtera, sesquitcrtin, etc. (a) In chem.,
it is used to designate compounds in which there are one
and a half times as many atoms or radicals of one mem-
ber of the ciinipouiid as of the other ; thus, sesquioxid of
iron is an o.\id .diitainingtwo atomsof iron to three of oxy-
gen, (t) I iwfr/7/(., it expresses a snperparticular ratio — that
is, a ratio in which the great er tei in tnntains the less once,
and one uliipiot part over: thus, flu- ratio of ;j to 2 is ses-
quialteral, that of 4 to;i sesqiiitertial, that of :■ to 4 sesqui-
quartal, etc. But these words are rare in an English foiin.
Thus, T. Hills in 1600 writes : "If the quotient be 11 then
it is named sesqidaltera. if l.\ then se^quitertki, if i[ then
sesquiqitarta, if li then se!>qut'/uinfii, and so foortli infinite-
ly, which names cannot be ciiglislu'd otherwise but thus,
once and a halfe, once and a third, once and a quarter,
once and a fift, etc."
sesquialter (ses-kwi-al'ter), H. [NL., < L. ses-
quialUr, one half more, < sesqui-, one half more,
+ alter, another.] In eiitoni., a large spot in-
closing a smaller one ; a sesquiocellus.
sesquialtera (ses-kwi-al'te-ra), n. [L., fem. of
se.iquialtcr, one half more: see se.iqui<ilter.] In
music: (a) An interval having the ratio 1:1A or
2:3 — that is, a perfect fifth, (i) A rhythm in
which three minims are made equal to a pre-
ceding two. Compare liemiolia. (c) In organ-
building, a variety of mixture.
sesquialteral (ses-kwi-al'te-ral), a. [< L. ses-
quialter, one half more (see sesquialter), + -al.]
Olio anil a half more; one half more. Specifically—
(n) III math., noting a ratio where one quantity or number
contains another once and a half as much more; thus, the
ratio 9 to 0 is sesquialteral, {b) In bot, noting that there
is half as much moi-e as the number of some other part to
which a given piu't bears special relation, as where the sta-
mens are one half as many more as the petals or sepals, or
that a fertile flower is accompanied by an abortive one, as
in some grasses ; also, noting a large fertile tloret accom-
panied by a small abortive one. (c) In enl"n}., noting any
part or ornament which is accompanied by another half
as Large, orniuch smaller— as (1) an ocellated spot liaviiig
a smaller one close to it, the two lieiiig generally inclosed
by a connnon ring of color (also called ^r.^ninatlrr and
sesquiocelljtti) ; (2) a colored band crossing both of the out-
spread wings, and accomitanied on either the primary or
the secondary w iiig alone liy another band ; or (3) a cell or
areolet of the wing to which a much smaller one is ap-
pended.
sesquialterate (ses-kwi-al'te-rat), a. [< L. ses-
quialter, one half more, + -ate^.'] Same as ses-
quialtend.
sesquialterous (ses-kwi-al'te-rus), «. [< L. ses-
quialter, one half more, + -o«s.] Same as ses-
quialteral.
sesquibasic (ses-kwi-ba'sik), a. [< L. .<:esqui-,
one half more, + basis, a base: see hasic] In
cliciu., noting a salt containing one and a half
equivalents of the base for each equivalent of
acid.
sesquiduple (ses-kwi-du'pl), a. [< L. sesqui- -I-
E. duple: a modern irregidar formation.] Of
three and a half times.
sesquiduplicate (ses-kwi-dii'pli-kat), n. [< L.
sesqui- -(- E. duplicate.] Being in the ratio of
■2i to 1, or 5 to 2.
sesquih. In lurd., an abbreviation of L. sesqui-
liiira, an hour and a half.
sesquinona (ses-kwi-no'na), n. [< L. .le.squi-,
one iialf more, + iinnus, ninth: see iiouc".] In
music, an interval havingthe ratio 1 : 1^ or 9 : 10
— that is. a lesser ma.ior second.
sesquinonal (ses-kwi-no'nah, ((. [As sesquino-
na + -dl.] Being in the ratio of 10 to 9.
sesquisextal
sesquiocellus (ses kwi-o-serus). ».; pi. scsqui-
ocelli (-i). [< hfscsqui-, one half more, + acil-
lus, a little eye : see nrcllus.] In eutam., a large
ocellate ."ipot which has a smaller one within it,
as on the wings of certain butterflies; a sesqui-
alter. Sec .sesipiialteral (c) (1).
Sesquioctava (ses kwi-ok-ta'vji). n. [< LL. scs-
(piiiii-tava. fern, of .'■■esquioctarus,< L. sesqui-, one
half more, + octarus, eighth: see octarc] In
w/H.vic, an interval ha%-ing the ratio 1 : li or 8:9
— that is, a greater major second.
sesquioctaval (ses-kwi-ok'ta-val), a. [As se.i-
ipiiaetura -¥ -at.] Being in the'Vatio of 9 to 8.
sesquioxid, sesquioxide (ses-kwi-ok'sid, -si.i
or-sidl, H. [< sesqui- -H o.rid.] A com|iouiiil
of oxygen and another element in the propor-
tion of three atoms of oxygen to two of tin-
other: as, iron sesquioxid, FeoOg.
sesquipedal (ses'kwi-ped-al),"a. and «. [< L.
sesquipedalis, of a foot and a half. < se.iqui-, one
half more, -i- pes (ped-) = E.foot: see piedal.}
1. a. Same as sesqnijiedatiuu.
Fustian, big sesquipedal words.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. Gtio
II. n. A person or thing a foot and a half
high. [Rare.]
I am but a sesmdpedat [compared with the giants of the
club), having only six foot and a half uf statin e.
Addi^nn. Spectator, No. 10^.
sesquipedalian (ses"kwi-pe-da'lian), a. [<
sisipapedal + -»(«.] 1. Containing or measur-
ing a foot and a half: as, a sesquipcdaliau pyg-
my: often himiorously said of long words," iu
translation of Horace's sesquipiedalia verba
(words a foot and a half long).
This "ornate style" introduced sesquipedalian Latin-
isms, words of immense dimensions, that could not hiile
their vacuity of thought.
1. D'Is-raeli. Amen, of Lit., I. 195.
2. Addicted to the use of long words.
The words gathered size like snow-balls, and toward
the end of her letter Miss Jenkyns used to become quite
sesquipedalian. Mrs. Ga.skell, Cranford. v.
sesquipedalianism (ses'kwi-pe-da'liiin-iztu),
/(. [< sesquipedaliau + -ism.] th" condition
of being sesquipedalian ; the practice of using,
or fondness for using, long words ; also, a long
word, or a style abountling in long words.
Are not these masters of hyperpolysyllabic sesquipeda-
lianism using proper language'; F. Hall, .Mod. Eng., p. :i9.
sesquipedalism (ses-kwi-ped'al-izm), n. [<
sesquijicdal + -ism.] Same as sesquijiedalian-
ism.
The era of galvanized sesquipedaligm and sotiorous ca-
dences, inaugurated by Johnson.
F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 148.
sesquipedality (ses"kwi-pe-dal'i-ti), n. [< sr.f-
quipedal -\- -ity.] 1. The condition or property
of being sesquipedalian; hence, the condition
of being over-large.
Imagine to yourself a little squat, uncourtly figure of a
Doctor Slop, of about four feet and a half periieinliciilar
height, with a breadth of liack, and a sesqiiijniliilihi of
belly, which might have done honour to a Serjeant in
the horse-guards. Slerne, Tristram Shandy, ii. 0.
2. The practice of using long words.
sesquiplicate (ses-kwip'li-kat), a. [< L. scsqui-
ph.e (-jilii--). taken one and a half times, < .ics-
qui-, one half more, + plicure, pp. plicatus, fold :
see plicate.] Noting the ratio of a cube to a
square : as, the sesquiplicate proportion of the
periodical times of the planets.
sesquiquadrate (ses-kwi-kwod'rat), n. [< L.
sesepii-, one half more, + ejuadratus, square:
see quadrate.] In astrol., an asjiect of two
planets when distant from each other 135°, or
a qmidrant and a half.
sesquiquarta(ses-kwi-kwar'til). n. 1<'L. sesqui-,
one half more, + quartus. fourth: see quart^.} ■
In music, an interval having the ratio l:li or
4:."i — tliat is, a ma.ior third.
sesquiquartal (ses-kwi-kwar'tal^. a. [As ses-
quii/uarta -f- -at.] Being in the ratio of 5 to 4.
sesquiquinta (ses-kwi-kwin'ta). «. [< h. ses-
qui-, one lialf more, 4- tjuiutus. fifth.] In music,
an interval having the ratio 1:1^ or 5:0 — that
is. a minor third.
sesquiquintal (ses-kwi-kwin'tal), a. [As ses-
quii/uiutd -f- -al.] Being in the ratio of (i to 5.
sesquiquintile (ses-kwi-kwin'til). a. At a dis-
tance ill tlie zodiac of tibout 108°. [Rare.]
sesquiseptimal (ses-kui-sep'ti-mal), a. [< L.
sesqui-. one half more, + .sejitimus, seventh, +
-al.] Being in the ratio of 8 to 7.
sesquisextal (ses-kwi-seks'tal).fl. [Kli.sesqui-,
one half more. + .■'r.rtus, sixth, + -al.] Being
in the ratio of 7 to 6.
sesquisulpUd
5521
sesQUisulphid, sesquisulphide (ses-kwi-sul'- Sessiliat (se-sil'i-a), n. pi
fid, -till or -fill), II. [< ^esijui- + sidpliid.] A " " '""
[NL., neut. pi. of
L. scsnilin, pertaming to sitting: see sessile.^
1 . A group of fixed rotifers ; the Flosctdariidse
and Alcliccrtidce : opposed to Natantia. See
Pcdatu. — 2. In Lamarck's classification (1801-
1812), one of two orders of Cirripedia, dis-
tinguished from Pedunculata, and containing
the sessile as distinguished from the peduncu-
late cirripeds; the sessile barnacles, as aeorn-
shells.
Sessiliventres (ses"i-li-ven'trez), n.pl. [NL.,
< L. sessdis, pertaining to sitting, + venter
(veiitr-), the beUy.] In entom., same as Securi-
fera.
session (sesh'on), n. [< OF. (and F.) session =
Sp. sesion = Pg. sessSo = It. sessionc, < L. ses-
sio{n-), a sitting, session, < sedere, pp. sessus,
sit, = E. sit: see sit, sedent.^ 1. The act of
sitting, or the state of being seated: now rare
except in the specific theological sense of
Christ's sitting or enthronement at the right
hand of God the Father. Also assession.
Christ . . . hath as Man, not as God only, supreme do-
minion over quick and dead, for so much his ascension
into heaven and his session at the right hand of God do
import. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 55.
basic compound of sulphm- with some other ele
ment in the proportion of three atoms of sul-
phur to two of tho other element.
sesquitertia (ses-kwi-tSr'shiil), «. [NL., < L.
srsqiiittrtid, fem. of stsqiiitertiiis, containing one
and a third, bearing the ratio of four to three,
< sesqiii-, one half more, + tertiiis, third, < tres,
three.] In music, an interval having the ratio
1:1J or 3:4 — that is, a perfect fourth.
sesquitertial (ses-kwi-t6r'shal), o. [As sesqui-
tertid + -III.] Same as sesqiiitcrtian.
sesiJVlitertian (ses-k\vi-t6r'shan), (I. [As ses-
quiti rtiii + -(!«.] Being in the ratio of 4 to 3.
sesquitertianal (ses-kwi-ter'shan-al), a. [<
sesipiitcrtiiin + -<(/.] Same as se.iqiiHertian.
sesquitone (ses'kwi-ton), II. [< L. scsqili-, one
half more, + tonus, tone.] In music, a minor
third — that is, an interval equal to a tone and a
half.
SessH(ses), r. <. [Also misspelled Cf.f.t; by apher-
esis from assess: see a.isess and ce,s»''-^.] To as-
sess; tax.
The Grecians were contented a tax should he levied,
and that ever>' city should be reasonably se^ed accord-
ing to their wealth and ability.
Ni)rt?i, tr. of Plutarch, p. 285.
seSS^ (ses), «. [Also misspelled cess; < sess^,
cess", V. : see cess^, a«w«s.] A tax.
sess- (ses), II. [Perhaps a variant form and par-
ticular use of suss, soss, as in cC6'-y)oo? ; see soss,
cessiiiiol.] In soap-makiiHj, one of a number of ^Is for the transaction of business ; the sitting °"?S"""' "\ "T-in^T'
rectangidar frames which are fitted one on an- pf a court, academic body, council, legislature, !!!:!^' 1 V^t'tTvif ,,
io „f., „.. *i,„ „.,*„„i „„^„.;,i,i„ „f tua .v,o,^i,ovo sesierce (.ses leis;, «.
sestina
pose of acting judicially for the whole district comprised
within their commission. The sessions that are held once
every quarter of the year are ciUled the general quarter-
sessions nf the pence.— 'Lor&s Of Council and Session.
See roi(/(ii7.— Ordinary of assize and sessions. See
ordinari/, 1 ('^). — Petty sessions, the meeting of two or
more justices for trying offenses in a summary way under
various acts of Parliament empowering them to do so. —
Quarter sessions. See quarter.session^.— Session of
Christ, in theot., the perpetual presence of the human
nature of Christ at the right hand of God. — Sessions of
the peace, in Great Britain, the name given to sessions
held by justices of the peace, whether petty, special,
quarter, or general. Similar- judicial arrangements pre-
vailed in most of the American colonies, also in some of
the States subsequently to the Revolution. — Special
sessions, sessions held by justices acting for a division
of a county or riding, or for a burgh, for the transaction
of special business, such as granting licenses, etc.
sessional (sesh'on-al), rt. [< session + -al.]
Relating or belonging to a session or sessions.
Each [English] county is divided by its Quarter Sessions
into petty .sessional districts, and every neighborhood is
given thus its own court of Petty Sessions — from which
in almost all cases an appeal lies to Quarter Sessions.
W. Wilson, State, § 744.
Sessional orders, in Parliament, certain orders agreed
to by both Houses of Parliament at the commencement
of each session, which are renewed from year to year, and
not intended to endure beyond the existing session. Sir
E. May.
TheFrenchandltaliantranshations, expressing neither session-clerk (sesh'on-klerk), n. In Scotland,
position of session or recubation, do only say that he
placed himself at the table. Sir T. Broimie, Vulg. Err., v. 6.
But Vivien . . .
Leapt from her session on his lap, and stood.
Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien.
2. The sitting together of a body of individu-
other. and secured together with screw-rods so
as to form a kind of well, in which the soap is
left to cool and solidify.
sessat (ses'ii), iutcrj. [A variant of sa «n, < D.
sa! sii ! "come on, cheer up, quickly: an in-
terjection much used to stir up lighting dogs"
(Sewel); a repetition of the sibilant syllable
sti, come on ! used to excite or encourage dogs,
etc.] A word used by Shakspere with uncer-
tain and disputed meaning.
Let the world slide : se^a !
Shak.,T. of theS.,Ind., i. 6.
Still through the hawthorn blows the cold wind. . . .
Dolphin, my boy, ray boy, sesm .' let him trot by.
Skak., Lear, iii. 4. 104.
sessile (ses'ii), a. [= F. sessile = Sp. sesil
= Pg. sessd = It. sessile ; < L. scssilis, pertain-
ing to sitting, < sedere, pp. sessus, sit: see se-
licnt, session.] 1. In hot., attached without
any sensible projecting support ; sitting di-
rectly on the body to which it belongs without
a support ; attached by the base : as, a sessile
etc., or the actual assembly of the members
of these or any similar body for the transac-
tion of business: as, the eoirrt is now in ses-
sion (that is, the members are assembled for
business).
This sessiems, to our great grief we pronounce.
Even pushes 'gainst our heart : the pai-ty tried
The daughter of a king. cl_,. h7 ti :::
an officer who officially records the transactions
and keeps the books and documents of a Idrk
session.
sesslet(ses'l),«. J. [Origin obscm-e.] To change
seats very often. Halliirell.
sesspoolt, "• See cesspool.
of sexter.
[< F. sesterce = Sp. Pg.
sestcrcio = It. sesferzio, < L. sestertius : see ses-
tertius.] A Roman coin : same as sestertius.
Put twenty into his hand, twenty sesterces I mean, and
let nobody see. B. Jonson, Poetaster, iii. 1.
A donative of ten sesterti.es,
I'll undertake, shall make 'em ring your praises
More than they sang your pleasures.
Fletcher, Valentinian, i. 3.
sesternet, » • A Middle English form of cistern .
sestertium (ses-ter'shi-um), H. ; pi. sesfertia
(-a). [L. : see sestertius.] A money of accoimt
used by the ancient Romans in reckoning large
^ __^_ _^ sums:' it was equal to a thousand sestertii.
daiTy'forbuVi'nersrortrausaetsbiisinessregu- sestertius (ses-ter'shi-us), «.; \-,\. sestertii (-i).
- - ■- - -■ [L., a silver coin (see def.), prop. adj. (se. HHHi-
■inus, coin), two and a half, for ^semistertius, <
Shak.,W. T.,iii. 2. L
The Stygian council thus dissolved, . . .
Then of their session ended they bid cry
With trumpets' regal sound the great result.
Milton, 7. Jj., ii. 614.
3. The time, space, or term during -which a
court, council, legislature, or the like meets
X. Sessile Flower of Trillium sessile. 2. Sessile Leaves of Uvularia
sessili/olia.
leaf, one issuing directly from the main stem
i or branch without a petiole or footstalk ; a ses-
:nle flower, one having no peduncle; a sessile
■ stigma, one -without a style, as in the poppy. —
: 2. In Mol. and anat.: (a) Seated flat or low;
I fixed by a broad base ; not stalked or peduneu-
I lated.
Such outgr-owths . . . are at first sessile, but become
' elongated. Quain, Med. Diet., p. 12.
(6) Fixed; not free; sedentary. [Rare.]
It is now important to observe that great numbers of
centrifugal animals are sedentary or sessile, while the Ion-
t gitudinal are vagnmt, moving from place to place.
B. D. Cope, Origin of the Fittest, p. 193.
(c) Specifically, in Crustacea: (1) Having no
peduncle, as a eirriped ; belonging to the Ses-
silia. (2) Having no stalk or ophthalmite, as
an eye. (f?) In conch., having no stalk or om-
matophore, as an eye. (e) In entom., not petio-
late, as an abdomen. (/) In Hijdroida, not de-
taeliable or separable, as a gonophore.
sessile-eyed (ses'il-id). a. Having sessile eyes,
(a) Edriophthalmous, as a crustacean : opposed to stalk-
eyed. See Artlirostraca. (6) B.asommatophorous; not sty-
lommatophorous, as a gastropod.
347
larly without breaking up. Thus, a session of the
legislature commonly means the period from its assem-
bling to its adjournment for the year or season, in contra-
distinction to its daily sessions diu-ing that period. So a
scsb'ioHof Parliamentcomprises the time from its meeting
to its prorogation, of which there is in general but one in
each year. 'Technically at common law it was held that
a meeting of Parliament could not be called a session un-
less the sovereign passed an act. The session of a judicial
covirt is called a term. Also applied in the United States
to the daily or half-daily periods of work of a school.
During the twenty-flve years of the York dynasty . . .
the sessions of those parliaments which really met ex-
tended over a very few months. Stnbbs, Const. Ilist., § 373.
The sessions of the Reichstag must be public ; it is not
within its choice to make them private. A private session
is regarded as, legally, only a private conference of the
members of the Reichstag, and can have no public author-
ity whatever. W. Wilson, State, § 417.
4. pi. In law, a sitting of justices in court, ori-
ginally, as in England, upon commission: as,
the sessions of oyer and terminer. See oyer.
God is the ludge, who keeps continual! Sessions
In every place to punish all Transgressions.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 7.
5. Eccles., the lowest court of the Presby-
terian Church, composed of the pastor and rul-
ing or lay elders of the local church, it has
the power to admit and discipline members, regulate the
times of service, and administer all the spiritual affairs
of the local church, and is answerable for its acts to the
nresbytery. In the Established Church of Scotland it . . . , ^ t,i-\
IS speciflcaUy called the Hrk session (which see, under seStettO (ses-tet 19;
kirk). , . , '~ ' '"'
VfV pinch I pat a Sunday s face on.
An' snooved awa' before the Session.
Burns, To a Tailor.
Clerk of the Session, see der*.— County sessions
SeecOM«(i/l.— Court of Session, the supreme cml court
of Scotland, having jurisdiction in all civil questions,
and an appellate jurisdiction over the principal inferior
coiu-ts It was instituted in 1532, and consists of a lord
president a lord justice-clerk, and eleven ordinary lords.
They sit in two divisions, the lord president and three
ordinary lords forming the first division, and the lord
iustice-clerk and other three ordinaiT lords the second
division The first and seconil divisions form what is
called the inner house. There are five permanent lords
ordinary, each of whom holds a comt, the courts of the
lords ordinary forming what is called the oHdr house
The junior lord ordinary officiates in the bill-chamber
during session. See bill-ehn mber. — Court Of Sessions,
Court of General Sessions, Court of Special Ses-
sions, in the United States, local criminal courts whose
jm-isdiction does not generally extend to ottenses of the
highest grades.— General session of the peace, m
Great Britain, a meeting of the justices held for the pur-
Se^tertius (silver) — British Mu-
seum. (Size of original.)
semis, half (see semi-),
+ tertius, third, <. tres,
three.] 1. A silver
coin of the Roman
republic, first issued
in 269 B. C. It was
the quarter of the
denarius. See dena-
rius. In the quotation
there is a confusion of sestertius and sestertium.
The sestertius was a small silver coyne marked H. S. or
rather LL', valu'd 2 pound and half of silver, viz. 260 de-
narii, about -25 golden ducati. Evelyn, Diary, May 6, 1645.
2. The largest coin of copper alloy of the Roman
empire. It was coined in orichalc. or brass, a finer al-
loy than the bronze of the as and of the usual coinage
of antiquity. It was issued by Augustus and by some
of his immediate successors, and was equivalent to four
asses.
sestet (ses'tet), n. [< It. scstetto, dim. of sesto,
sixth, < L. .sextus, sixth, < sex, six : see sixth, .six.]
1. In music, same as sextet. — 2. The two con-
cluding stanzas of a sonnet, consisting of three
lines each; the last six lines of a sonnet.
Milton . . . frequently disregards the law which makes
separate sections of octave and sestet, and welds the two.
Atlieiueum, Jio. 3253, p. 273.
[It.: see«c«fe«.] Same
as sextet.
sestina (ses-te'na),«. [It.:see«e«/(«e.] Apoem
in fixed form, borrowed from the French, and
said to have been invented by the Provencal
troubadour Arnaut Daniel (thirteenth century).
It consisted originally of six stanzas of six unrinied
lines, with a final triplet or half-stanza, also unrinied —
aU the lines being of the same length. The terminal
words of stanzas 2 to 6 were the same as those of stanza
1, but arranged differently; and they were repeated in
the triplet or envoy, partly at the end and partly in the
middle of the lines. The modern sestina is written on
two or three rimes, and the formula for a two-rimed ses-
tina is thus given in the " Vers Fran?ais et leur Prosodie '
of the best French authority, M. de Gramout : 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 ;
6, 1, 5, 2, 4, 3; 3, 6, 4, 1, '2, 5; 5, 3, 2, 6. 1, 4; 4, 6,
1 3, 6, 2 ; 2, 4, 6. .% 3, 1 ; triplet 2, 4, 6 at the end, and
l' 3' 5 at the beginning of the lines. In stanza 1, lines 1,
S, and 4 rime, and 2, 5, and 0 rime. Sestinas were written
in Italy by Dante and Petrarch, in Spain and Portngiil by
Cervantes and Camoens, and in England by Drummond of
Hawthornden (1585-1649). Mr. Swinburne (in "Poems
and Ballads," 2d ser.) has achieved a double sestma.
sestina
A gestina is a poem written neither in rhyme nor tilanlt
verse, t)ut in so-called slx-litic stanzas, each one of wliicli
has to taiie the last word of the stanza preceding it, and
twist it about into some new and fantastic meaning.
AthetuEuijij No. 3141, p. 14.
sestine (scs'tin), «. [< It. sesthw, a kiml of
poem, = Sp. scxthia, scxfilla = Pg. scxtiiia, .s<j-
lilha = F. ticxdnr, < L. s(xtiiti. sixth, ordinal of
sex, six : see six, .sixth. Doublet of sextain.} In
pros., same as sestina.
The day was so wasted tliat onely his riming Sentiw,
delivereil by one of great account among them, could ob-
tain favor to bee heard. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iv.
sestole (ses'tol), «. [< It. sesto, sixth, + -o/f.]
In inusii; same as sextiiplet, 2.
sestolet (ses'to-let), K. [< sestole + -et.} Same
as scxtiiplct, 2.
sesunlf, ". A Middle English form of season.
sesun-t, II. A Middle English form of svi:in.
Sesuvium (se-su'\i-um), n. [XL. (Linuiens,
17(^!'J).] A genus of apotalous plants, of the or-
der Ficoideie and tribe .li^oiileee. it is character-
ized by flowers with a tlvclobed calyx, five or more sta-
mens, and a three- to flve-celled ovary with axillary pla-
centa, numerous ovules, and a circnmscissile capsule.
There are 4 species, natives of tru])ical shores througliout
the world. They are erect or prostrate branching and
succulent herbs, sometimes slightly shrubby. Tiley bear
opposite, flesliy, linear or oblong leaves without distinct
stipules, and with axillary, solitary or clustered, usually
reddish or purplisli (lowers. 'I'liey are known as sea-purs-
lane. S. rurlidacastriun is a widely diffused species, use-
ful with others in binding sea-sands, and in western Asia
eaten as a salad. See ptcrslaii^.
setl (set), r. ; ])ret. and pp. set, ppr. setting.
[Early mod. E. also sett, scttc; < ME. setten (pret.
sette, seette, also settide, pi. settiden, pp. set, sctte,
i-set, y-set, i-sett, i-sette), < AS. settan (pret.
sette, pp. (leset), set, = OS. settian = OFries.
setta = MD. setten, D. :etten = MLG. LG. set-
ten = OHG. sa::un, se::iin. sct^an, MHG. G.
setzen = leel. setja = Sw. sdtta = Dan. siette =
Goth, satjan, set, put, place, etc. (in a wide
variety of applications), lit. cause to sit, causal
of AS. sittan (pret. sset), etc., sit: see sit. Cf.
beset, seZ-f. The verb set, orig. transitive, by rea-
son of its refle.xive use, and ult., by omission of
the object, its intransitive use, and by reason of
its phonetic similarity or identity in some forms
with the primitive verb sit (also dial, set, obs.
or dial. pret. and pp. set), has become more or
less confused and involved in its later uses. In
the sense 'sink,' as the sim or stars, it is partly
of Scand. origin, < Icel. refl. setask, set, as the
sun, etc. Many uses are highly idiomatic, the
verb, like pnt, its nearest equivalent, and do,
make, get, etc., having become of almost uni-
versal application, and taking its distinctive
color from the context.] I. trans. 1. To make
or cause to rest as on a seat ; cause to be put,
placed, or seated ; place in a sitting, standing,
or any natural or normal posture ; put : as, to
set a box on its end or a table on its feet : often
with up or down : as, to set up a statue or a flag-
staff; to set dou'n a burden.
Thei, castynge her clotliis on the colt, setim Jhesu on
hym. Wyclif, Lulie xix. 35.
He tooke, he tooke him up a.
All by the lilly-white hand,
And set him on Ilis feet.
Bi/ Lands-dale Heij Hu (CllUd's Ballads, V. 4S2).
The dishes have feet like standing boUes, and are so set
one upon another that you may eat of each without re-
moving of any. Samlys, Travailes, p. 51.
Neman, when he hath lighted a candle, covereth it, . . .
i)ut si'tteth it on a candlestick. Luke viii. 16.
Lo ! as a careful housewife runs to catch
One of her feather'd creatures broke away.
Sets dawn her babe and makes all swift despatch.
Shah., Sonnets, cxliii.
2. To put in a certain place, position, direc-
tion, or relation; put; place; fix; establish.
With mete & drynke be-fore the sette,
Hold the plesyd, A aske no bette.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 23.
Roben set hes home to hes mowthe,
And Itlow a l)last that was foil god.
Robin Hood and the Potter (Child's Ballads, V. 29).
I do set my bow in the cloud. Gen. ix. 13.
He sH his liorse liead to the water.
Just thro' it for to ride.
Earl llichard (ChUd's Ballads, III. 269).
Come, boy, set two chairs; and ... we will, if you
please, talk of some other subject.
C'ollun, in Walton's Angler, ii. 239.
A design to beguile thee of thy salvation, by tiuningthee
from the way in which I had set thee.
Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 97.
More specifically— (a) To arrange ; dispose ; adjust ; place ;
station ; post.
They went and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the
stone, and sHtinij a watch. Mat. xxvii. 06.
.Set we our squadrons on yond side o' the hill.
In eye of Ctesar's battle. Shah., A. and C, iii. B. 1.
5522
If his Princely wlsedome and powerfull hand, renowned
through the world for admirable government, please but
to set these new Estates into order, their composure will
be singular. Capt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 59.
Then she cast off her lad's attire;
A maiden's weede upon her backe she seemely set.
The ilercltant's Daughter (Child's Ballads, IV. 335).
I . . . could not effecte y' which I aimed at, neither
can yet sett things as I wished,
Cl«/(»iari, quoted i» Bradford's l*lymouth Plantation, p. 36.
(6) To place or plant firmly : as, he set his foot upon his op-
ponent's neck.
To lond he him sette.
And fot on stirop sette.
Kiny Horn (E. E. T. S.), I. ~r>7.
Set him breast-deep in eartli, and f.imish him.
Shal!.. Tit. And., v. 3. 179.
In mosses mixt with violet
Her cream-white mule his pastern set.
Tennyson, Sir Launcelot and Queen fiuinevere.
(c) To establish, as in a certain post, office, or relation ; ap-
point; ordain; as, to sef a person over others ; to«f(aman
at the head oi affairs.
Theose sixe ben i-set to sane the castel ;
To kepe this wommon this wyse men ben cluirget.
Piers Plowman (A), x. 22.
Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of
many in Israel. Luke ii. 34.
We'll set thee to school to an ant. Shak., Lear, ii. 4. 68.
I look upon myself as one get to watch the manners and
behaviour of my countrymen and contemporaries.
Addison, Spectator, No. 435.
(d) To place before the mind : often with a direct and an
indirect object.
Herein she sets me good example of a patience and con-
tentment hard for me to imitate.
R. D. Blaekmare, Lorna Doone, xx.
ie) To adjust, as an instrument : as. to set a clock, a tele-
scope, an alarm, or a metronome ; to set the feed of a sew-
ing-machine ; to set the focus of a microscope.
Hath some frolic heart set back the hand
Of fate's perpetual clock ? Quarles, Emblems, v. 7.
The Overseer of the Poor
Is getting the Workhouse Clock.
Hood, The Workhouse Clock.
3. Specifically — (a) To put (a domestic fowl
when broody ) in position for incubation ; place
(a broody hen or other fowl) on a nest con-
taining eggs, for the purpose of hatching them.
What woman cannot sette an hen on broode
And bryng her briddes forth '!
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 22.
(b) To place (eggs) under a broody hen or other
bird in a nest, or in an incubator, for the pur-
pose of hatching them. — 4. To cause or pro-
cure to be or do ; dispose ; put from one state
into another : followed by an object with a pred-
icate to it: as, to set at ease; to set in order;
to set matters right. See also phrases below.
I am come to set a man at variance against his father.
Mat. X. 3a.
Law addressed herself to set wrong right.
Browning, Ring and Book, I. 162.
5. To make or cause to do, act, or be ; start ; be-
stir; employ; busy: followed by an object with
a further predicate determining the object's ac-
tion : as, to set a faucet running ; to set a man to
work ; to set one's self to improve matters.
A wys womman wol sette [var. Inigy] hire evere in con
To get hire love ther as she hath noon.
Chaucer, Prol. to Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 209.
Where be . . . your flashes of merriment, that were
wont to set the table on a roar? Shak., Hamlet, v. 1. 210.
We were set to wipe the feet of the kiitgs horses, and to
become ordinarie slaues in tlie said Court.
Webbe, Travels (ed. Arber), p. IS.
Come, what's here to do? you are putting the town-
pleasures in her head, and settin;/ her a-longing.
Wycherley, Country Wife, iii. 1.
How utterly they are at a stiind until they are set a-goiug
by some paragraph in a newspaper.
Steele, Spectator, No. 4.
Blow, bugle, blow, set the wild echoes flying.
Tennyson, Princess, iii. (song).
When now
The good things of the hall were set aglow
By the great tapers.
WUtiant Morris, Earthly Paradise, II. 151.
The twilight that sends the hens to roost setx the fox to
prowl. J. Ward, Encyc. Brit.. XX. 42.
6. To fix. (a) To make rigid or immovable : as, rust had
get the weathercock.
Peace, get your countenance then, for here he comes.
Middlelon (and olher.<!), The Widow, v. 1.
Set are her eyes, and motionless her limits.
Garth, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph., xiv.
(b) To make stiff, firm, or solid : as, to set milk with ren-
net.
They [liquors] are then evaporated to crystallizing point,
. . . When set, . . . the masses of crystals are drained.
Spotig' Encyc. Manu/., I. 33.
The coated plate is then left on the stand until it [the
gelatin] is quite set. Workshop Receipts, Ist ser., p. 279.
set
(c) To make fast or permanent, as a color : as, to w< a blue
with alum, (d) To flx for preservation ; prepare for exam-
ination, as a specimen of natural history : technically said,
especially in entomology, of transtlxing an insect on a pin'
and adjusting its wings, legs, and feelers so that these
sh.all dry in a desired position ; also, of placing insects thus
set in rows in proper boxes ; also, in taxidermy, of mount-
ing or posing a stuffed specimen, as a bird oti its perch.
In some of these processes a simple instrument called a
setting. needle is much used.
7. To fix or settle authoritatively or by arrange-
ment, (a) To appoint or determine, as a time or place
for a speeiflc purpose.
The king said unto me, . . . For how long shall thy
journey be? and when wilt thou return? So. . . Isct him
iitime. Neh. ii. 0.
I am to bruise his heel ;
His seed, when is not get, shall bruise my head.
Milton, P. U, X. 499.
Ix)rd Dingwall courted this lady gay.
And so he set their wedding-day.
Lord Dingwall (Child's Ballads, L 28»X
(b) To assign or prescribe, .as a copy or a task.
Set him such a task, to be done in such a time, as may
allow him no opportunity to be idle.
Locke, Education, § 127.
8. To fix, determine, or regulate beforehand, as
a price, value, or amount: as, to set a price on
a house or a horse.
And as for these whose ransom we have set,
It is our pleasure one of them depart.
Shuk., 2 Hen. VI., iv. 1. 139.
Do you not see what feigned prices are set upon little
stones or rarities? Bacon, Riches (ed. 1887).
9. To put in order or trim for use ; make ready:
as, to set a razor (that is, to give it a fine edge);
to set a saw (to incline the teeth laterally to the
right and left in order that the kerf may be
wider than the thickness of the blade) ; to set a
trap ; to set the table for dinner ; to set a scene
on the stage.
She gan the hous to dyghte,
And tables for to sette and beddes make.
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 839.
Yeomen of Charabre, IIII, to make beddes, to here or
hold torches, to sette bourdes.
Quoted in Babeeg Book, p. 313, note.
Sir, the scene is set, and everything is ready to begin, if
you please. Sheridan, The Critic, ii. 1.
An elaborate scene is set when it is arranged upon the
stage, and *' struck " when it is removed.
New York Daily Tribune, July 14, 1889.
10. To plant, as a shrub, tree, or vegetable:
distinguished from «0!ti .• often with o«( ; as, to
set out strawberry-plants.
To serue hym for euere,
Bothe to sowe and to sette, the while I swynke myghte.
Piers Ploinnan (B), v. 548.
I'll not put
The dibble in earth to set one slip of them.
Shak., W. T., iv. 4. 100.
An honest and laborious servant, whose skill and pro-
fession was to get or sow all wholesome herbs.
Milton, On Def. of Humb. Remonst,
11. To frame or mount, as a precious stone in
gold, silver, or other metal : as, to set a dia-
mond.
Onyx stones, and stones to be set, glistering stones, and
of divers colours. i Chron. xxix. 2.
He had flue emrauds set in golde, which were woorth
flue hundred or sixe hundred crownes.
Haktuyt's Voyages, II. 249.
Never so rich a gem
Was set in worse than gold.
Sluik., M. of v., ii. 7. 6S.
12. To adorn with or as with one or more
precious stones, or with ornaments of any kind;
stud: as, to set a miniatm'e with diamonds; to
set a snuff-box with pearls or gold beads ; a lawn
set with statues and vases.
Oon or two
With gemmes fele aboute on hem ysette.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 74.
High on their heads, with jewels richly set.
Each lady wore a radiant coronet.
Dryden, Flower and Leaf. I. 167.
A cup o' the good red goud,
Weel set wi" jewels sac fair to see.
Alison Gross (Child's Ballads). I. 169.
He had a most rich George in a sardonyx set with dia-
monds. Evelyn, Diary, Feb. 9, 1705.
The old Knight . . . bid me observe how thick the
City was set with Churches. Addison, Spectator, No. 3S3.
A rosebud get with little wilful thorns.
Tennyson, Princess, Prol.
13. To reduce from a state of dislocation or
fracture, and fix, if necessary, in a position suit-
able for recovery : as, to set a bone or a leg.
In order to get firm osseous union in a case of fracture,
the great points to attend to are accurate apposition of
the fragments and complete rest of the broken bone. Ac-
curate apposition is termed "settioii the fracture"; this is
best done by tlie extension of the limb and coaptation of
the broken surfaces. Encyc. Brit., XXIL 682.
, set
14. To fix with settled or earnest purpose; di-
rect or tix iutciitly, as the liopes or affections;
bend: as, she had stt her heart on going.
In you hime I getU' all my hope.
.Vrriiii (E. E. T. S.), iii. CSO.
I have set luy affection to the house of my God.
1 Chroii. xxix. 3.
K. John having now gotten a Vacation, and a Time o(
Ease, wliich asreed nnich better with his Nature than
Wars, »t't» his itind wholly upon Pleasures.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 69.
Minds altogether set ou trade and proHt. Addisoiu
15. To stake at play; wager; risk; also, to bet
with.
I have (let my life upon a cast,
And I will stand the hazard of the die.
Shak., Rich. III., v. 4. 9.
Give you him all you play for ; never set him ;
For he will have it. B. JotisoHj Alchemist, i. 1.
16. To eiubaiTass; perplex; pose; bring to a
mental standstill.
Learning was pos'd ; Philosophic was set;
Sophisters taken in a fisher's net.
G. Herbert, The Church Militant.
To shew how hard they are set in this particular, there
are several who for want of other materials are forced to
represent the bill ... as a kind of grievance.
Addison, Freeholder, No. 20.
I was hard set what to do. It was rudeness to refuse,
hut I coiUd not stand it, and sent it away.
The Century, XXXVIII. 662.
17. In music: (a) To fit, as words to music or
music to words; adapt; aiTange for musical
performauce ; also, to arrange or transcribe for
a particular voice or instrument.
Set thy own songs, and sing them to thy lute. Dryden.
He had been very successful in setting such old songs
as "Orpheus with his lute."
Tennyson, The Window, Prefatory Note.
In the same year Purcell set .Sir Charles Sedley's Ode
for the queen's birthday, " Love's Goddess sure was blind."
Qrove, Diet, Music, III. 49.
Music, set to madrigals,
Loitered all day through groves and halls.
D. O. Jiossetti, Dante at Verona,
(ft) To pitch.
I had one day «e( the hundredth psalm, and was singing
the Hi-st line, in order to put the congregation into tune.
Spectator.
18. To hold; keep (see keep, v. t. and i., 1);
heed : regard : followed by an object noun or
pronoun expressing value (store, much, etc., es-
pecially small value, mite, ijroat, lidtc, straw, tare,
cress {krrs), etc., lite, little, nauijht, short, etc.),
with the thing in question, preceded by ft//
(sometimes of), in the sense of "about, con-
cerning.' The object pronouns 7nuch, lUe, little, nauyht
were taken later as adverbs, and the transitive verb, by
reason of this ci>nstruction and by reason alsii of the mere
omission of the object, became intransitive (in the then
idiiimatic phrase to set by) —set by in the tnuisitive use
being equiviUent to a unitai-y verb, 'value, esteem,' and
taking as such a passive construction.
I sctte nat an haw of hia proverbes.
Chaucer. Prol. to Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 659.
He that good manners seenies to lack,
No wyse man doth set by ;
Wythout condicions verluous.
Thou art not worth a flye.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 72.
Set ncruf^ht by golde ne grotes,
TheyT names if I durst tell.
Skelton, Colyn Cloute, I. 160.
I do not set my life at a pin's fee.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 4. 67.
Sir Thomas Clifford, who appears a very tine gentleman,
and much set by at Court for his activity in going to sea,
and stoutness every where, and stirring up and down.
Pepys, Diary, II. 450.
God knows how hard it is to help seltimj a good deal by
one's children. S. Judd, Margaret, ii. 1.
19t. To assume; suppose; posit.
I set the werste, lest that ye dreden this;
Jlen wolde wondren sen hym come or gon.
Chaucer, Troilns, ii. 367.
20. To contrive; plan.
Most freely I confess, myself and Toby
Set this device against Malvolio here.
Shak., T. N., v. 1. 368.
21. To put in opposition ; oppose; offset.
Will you set your wit to a fool's?
Shak., T. and C, ii. 1. 94.
22. To let to a tenant; lease. [Now prov.
Eng. and Scotch.]
For to save hym in his ryght
My goodes beth sette and solde.
Robin Hood, i. 11. (Halliliiell.)
They care not ... at how unreasonable rates they set
their grounds. Bp. Hall, Cases of Conscience, i. 1.
About this time [1750] the custom of setting or leasing
a mine on tribute came into use.
R. Hunt, British Mining, p. 107.
23. To write ; note ; enter, as in a book. Com-
pare to set domi (6), below.
5523
All his faults observed,
Set in a note-book, learn 'd, and conn'd by rote.
Shak., J. C, iv. 3. 98.
24t. To flute or crimp; adjust the plaits of:
as, to set a ruff with a poking-stiek.
His linen collar labyrinthian set.
Whose thousand double turnings never met.
Bp. Hall, Satires, III. vii. 39.
25t. To point out or mark, as game-birds, by
crouching, or standing stiffly, with the muzzle
directed toward the scent ; point : as, a dog sets
aeovey of partridges. Seeseitecl. Hence — 26.
To mark or designate for prey, in allusion to a
dog which sets birds ; hunt, as game, with a set-
ter ; formerly, also, to take, as birds, with a net.
He with his squadron overtakes a coach which they
had set overnight, having intelligence of a booty of four
hundred pounds in it.
llenwirs o.f Du Fall, 1070 (Harl. Misc., III. all). {Dairiei.)
A combination of sharpers, it seems, had long set him
as a man of fortune.
Richardson, Sir Charles Grandison, IV. 294. (Daeies.)
27. See the quotation.
A bell of about 52 cwt. at Hereford, which he and some
other boys used to laise and set (i. e. ring till it stands
mouth upwards).
Sir E. Beckett, Clocks and Watches, p. 370.
28. To push ; propel by pushing with a pole
against the bank or bottom of the stream : said
of boats. See setting-pole. [Local, Eng., and
U. S.]
With rowing, drawing, and setting [our boats], we went
this day 7 miles more. Hakluyi's Voyages, I. 366.
29. To direct or accompany part or all of the
way: as, to set one home; to set one on one's
way.
He directed me to the Wicket-Gate, which else I should
never have found, and so set me into the way that hath
led me dii-ectly to this house.
Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 118.
He went out with Will ; he said he were going to set him
a part of the way. ... So the two lads set off together.
Mrs. Gaskell, Mary Barton, xxii.
30. To form, after fertilization, for develop-
ment, as fruit or seed.
Flowers legitimately fertilised set seeds under condi-
tiotis which cause the almost complete failure of illegiti-
mately fertilised flowers.
Darwin, Different Forms of Flowers, p. 2S.
31. In printing: (a) To place in the proper
order for reading, as types representing let-
ters, spaces, punctuation-marks, etc. ; compose,
(ft) To put into type: as, to set a manuscript:
sometimes mth tip. (c) To put (newly printed
sheets) aside until the ink is perfectly dry, and
sets in the paper.— 32. Naut.: (n) To loosen
ami extend ; spread to the wind: as, to set the
sails, (ft) To observe the bearings of, as a
distant object by the comjjass : as, to set the
land.— 33. In Icather-manuf., to treat (leather)
by wetting it, spreading it on a stone or table,
aiid beating it with the slicker until it adlieres
to the table by atmospheric pressure. — 34. To
become; suit.
Tak down, tak down the mast o' goud ;
Set up the mast o' tree ;
111 sets it a forsaken lady
To sail sae irallantlie.
Fair Annies o/ Lochroyan (Child's Ballads, II. 103).
Lath floated and set fair, lath laid and set. See
lathi —Set close, a printing-house order to compose
types in a compact stylo, - Set her, him, or you up, a
phrase of contempt applied to a person who makes undue
show or pretension : as, she must have her new carriage ;
set her up! set you up with your fine company I [Prov.
Eng. and Scotch.] -Set out, in printing: (a) [set, pp.]
Said of a case or a font of type that has been exhausted.
(Ii) {set impv.] An order to compose types so as to occupy
nuich space. -Setting-out rod. See rodL— Settmg
the wort. Same as pitching, 4.— Setting-up screw.
See scrnci.— Set 'Wide, a printing-house order to space
words widely in composing.— To he dead set against.
See dearf.- To set abroach. See adroacft.— To set a
case, to assume ; suppose ; take for granted. Compare
put the case, under put^.
Yet setU I caas ye have bothe myght and licence for to
venge yow. Chaucer, Tale of Mehbeus.
To set against, (a) To set in comparison ; oppose ; also,
to set iu wager.
If he (Edward III.] would set his Kingdom of England,
though much meaner, against, his of lYance he would
then accept the Challenge, and meet him m the Field in
single Combat. Baker, Chronicles, p. 119.
SettiJui the probabilities of the story against the credit
of the witnesses. Brougham,
(b) To prejudice against ; incline to an unfriendly opinion
of : as, to set one friend against another.
To set an example, to do that which may or should serve
as a pattern otmodel, as in conduct, manners, or morals.
Their Master Christ gave them this precept^ and set
them this example. Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus.
And say, to which shaU our applause belong, . . .
Or he who bids thee face with steady view
Proud fortune, and look shallow greatness through.
And, while he bids thee, setett'POTmpie too?
Pope, Imit. of Horace, I. i. 109.
set
To set a paper, in university use, to prepare or formu-
late an examination-paper.
We are informed that at the Universities there is a
difficulty in finding persons capable of setting papers in
Spanish. Quarterly Rev., CLXII. 43.
To set apart. See apart^, 1 (6).— To set a pole, in >«*-
in*;, to fasten a pole (with a line and baited lionk iittacned)
to some support, to be left (generally over iii^lit) for fish
to take the bait.— To set aside, (a) To omit for the
present ; leave out of the question.
Setting aside all other considerations, I will endeavour
to know the truth, and yield to that. Tillotson.
It must not be forgotten that, setting aside the coast
cities, the land in which Trieste stands has for ages been
a Slavonic land. E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 75.
(b) To reject.
I'll look into the pretensions of each, and shew upon
what ground 'tis that I embrace that of the deluge, and
set aside all the rest.
Woodward, Essay towards a Nat. Hist, of the Earth.
(c) To discard; annul : as, to set aside a verdict.— To set
at defiance. See dc/iftnw.— To set at ease, to quiet;
content ; as, to set the mind at ease. — To set at liberty,
to release from confinement or imprisonment ; free.
At the same time that I was Released there were set at
liberty about xx English men.
Webbe, Travels (ed. Arber), p. 29.
To set at naught. See naught— lo set before, co)
To present to the view of ; exhibit or display to.
Behold, I have set before thee an open door. Rev. iii. S.
(6) To serve up to, as food or drink.
Whatsoever is set before you, eat. 1 Cor. x. 27.
The bishop shewed nie the convent with great civility,
and set before us an elegant collation of diyed sweetmeats,
prunellas, and pistachio nuts.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. 96.
To set by. (a) To put aside or away.
It is a custom with the Arabs never to set by any thing
that comes to the table, so that, when they kill a sheep,
they dress it all, call in their neighbours and the poor
to finish every thing.
Pococke, Description of the East, I. 57.
(Ij) See def. 18.— To set by the ears. See «ari.— To
set down, (a) To place upon the floor or ground ; de-
posit ; as, to set down one's burden ; to set down a passen-
ger at the station.
The Dorchester man being set doim at Connecticut, near
the Plimouth trading house, the governour, Mr. Bradford,
wrote to them, complaining of it as an injury.
Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 198.
(&) To enter in writing ; make a note of ; note.
My tables — meet it is I set it down
That one may smile, and smile, and be a villain.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 6. 107.
Even the great Islands, E. Indies many of them, are
without Names, or at least so variously set doivn that I
find the same.Islands named by divers Names.
Dumpier, Voyages, I. 308.
(ct) To ordain; fix; establish.
This law . . . which God before all others hath set dmm
with himself, for himself to do all things by. Honker.
(d) To ascribe ; attribute ; as, you may set his silence
dmm to diftldence. (e) To count ; consider ; regard.
Set it doim that a habit of secrecy is both politic and
mor.al. Bacon, Simulation and Dissimulation (ed. 1887).
You may set it down as mere bewilderment.
Fitch, Lects. on Teaching, p. 189.
(/t) To lower.
O, you are well tuned now !
But I'll set dotvn the pegs that make this music.
Shak., Othello, ii. 1. 203.
(g) To take to task; rebuke; snub. [Colloq.] — To set
eyes on. See eyei. „ . ,
No single soul
Can we set eye on.
Shak., Cynibeline, iv. 2. 131.
To set fire ont, set fire to, to apply fire to ; set ou fire.
Thenne,
Though /ire be sette on it. it shal not brenne.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 141.
To set forth, (a) To present to view or consideration ;
represent by words ; make known fully ; declare.
When we assemble and meet together ... to set forth
his most worthy praise, to hear his most holy Word.
Book of Common Prayer, Exhortation to Confession.
I ought diligently to hear and to learn the gospel, and
to set it forth both in word or talking and also in example
of living. J. Bradford, Works (Parker Soc, 1853), II. 268.
We wish to set forth that we in our island, you on your
continent, we in Middle England, you in New, are breth-
ren in one common heritage.
E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 54.
(6) To publish; issue.
All the fforesaid publique Readers of arte and the com-
mon lawes shall once within every six yeares set .forth
some new bookes in printe. _ „ „ -, , , - n
Booke of l4ecede,u:e (E. E. T. S., extra ser.), i. 9.
Mr. Rogers hath se(.ror(/i a little book of faith.
Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 415.
(cl) To prepare and send out ; equip ; furnish ; fit out.
They are very curious and ambitious in setting forth their
Funerklls. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 632.
We hope to seU forth a ship our selves with in this
""*" Quoted in Bradford's Plymouth Plantation, p. 120.
((it) To adorn ; decorate.
Every other day hightherto she hath a newe devyce of
heade dressyng without any coste and yett settef/i.^ortAe a
woman gaylie well. Quoted in N. and Q, i th ser., V. 23.
set
(•) To arrange; draw up; display.
I'p liiglnr to tilt plain, where vull set forth
In beat appointment all our rcRlments.
Shak., K. John, IL 1. 295.
{/) To praise ; recommend.
Beauty itself doth of itself persnado
The e.ve8 of men without an orator ;
What'needetli then apologies lie made
To rrl forth that which is so singulai ■'(
Shak., Lucrece, 1. 32.
To set forward, to further the interest of ; aid in advan-
cing; help onward.
Amongst them there are not those helps which others
have to net them /uricard in the way of life. Hooker.
To set hand to flstt. .See hand. — To set In, to put in
the way to do sometliinK ; give a start to.
If you please lo assist and «•( me in. Jeremy Collier.
To set In order, to adjust or arrange ; attend to.
The rest will I «('( 1/1 (ir</.r when I come. 1 Tor. xi. 34.
To set off. (") To ailorii ; lieautify ; enhance the appear-
ance of : as, a garment si'ln off the wearer.
Does . . . (she) want any jewels, in your eyes, to get off
her beauty'; QuUsMuth, She Stoops to Conquer, iii.
What strange Dress is tills? It is all over «f( uy/' with
Shells scollopd. full of Images of Lead and Tin, and Chains
of Straw- Worlv.
S. Bailey, tr. of CoUociuies of Erasmus, II. 2.
(6) To act as foil to; display to advantage by contrast; as,
a dark beauty tiets off a fair one.
My reformation, glittering o'er my fault,
Shall show more goodly and attract more eyes
Than that which liath no foil toscf it off.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 2. 239.
(c) To put forward or plead as an equivalent; reckon
against.
It was also felt that though, in the ordinary course of
criminal law, a defendant is not allowed to scf o/T his good
actions against his crimes, a great political cause should
be tried on different principles.
Macmday, Warren Hastings.
It [the English sparrow] must be regarded as an instance
of reciprocity, and be set o/ against the American weed
[choke-pondweed, Armcharis Caimdemis] which chokes
our rivers. Atheiueum, Ko. S068, p. 204.
(d) To mark otf ; separate, as by a mark or line : as, this
clause is set off by a colon ; one field was set off from an-
other.
In modem wit all printed trash is
■SV( o/with numerous breaks and dashes.
Su\ft, On Poetry.
(e) To explode; discharge: as, to set o/ fireworks. — To
set on, to incite ; instigate ; put up.
Thou, traitor, hast set on thy wife to this.
Slink., W. T., ii. 3. 131.
To set one's capt. See cdp'.— To set one's cap at or
for. See cajil.— To set one's face, to turn, direct, or ad-
dress one's self ; hence, to resolve; determine resolutely.
He rose up, and passed over the river, and set his face
toward the mount Gilead. Gen. xxxi. 21.
For the Lord God will help me; . . . therefore have I
«e(7H!//«a- like a flint. Isa. L 7.
When a minority of two hundred, or even of eighty mem-
bers, set their faces to stop .all legislation unless they get
their will, no rules of procedme which the wit of man can
devise will prevent waste of time.
Edinburgh Rev., CLXV. 205.
To set one's face against, to discountenance; disap-
prove of ; oppose.
I will even set viyface against that soul, and will cut him
off from among his people. Lev. xx. 6.
To set one's band to, to sign ; affix one's signature to.
Ladii Wishfort. You will grant me Time to consider?
Fai'nidl. Yes, while the Instrument is drawing to which
you must set your Hand.
Congrece, Way of the World, v. 6.
To set one's heart at rest, to set one's heart on. See
heart. — To set one's seal to. Sec scal'i.— To set one's
shoulder to the wheel. See shuulder.—To set ones
teeth, to press tlieni together foieibly or passionately ;
hence, to take resolute or desperate measures. — To set
one to the door. See door.— To set on fire. See jire.
— Tosetonfoot. See/oof. — Tosetongroimdt. Same
as to brim/ to ground (which see, under ground'^). — To set
out (a) To assign; allot; as, to set out the portion of
each heir of an estate. (!i) To publish, as a proclamation.
That excellent proclamation set out by the king. Bacon.
The other ministers also set out an answer to his sermon,
confuting the same by many strong arguments.
Winthrnp, Hist. New England, I. 264.
(c) To mark by boundaries ; define.
Determinate portions of those infinite abysses of space
and duration, set out, or supposed to be distinguished from
all the rest by known boundaiies. Locke.
(d) To adorn ; decorate ; embellish.
A goldsmith's shop sets oiit a oity maid.
Middlcton, Chaste Maid, i. 1.
In this Church are two Altars set out with extraordinary
splendour, being deck'd with rich Miters, Embroider'd
Copes. MaundreU, Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 99.
This day Mrs. Russel did give my wife a very fine St.
George in alabaster, which will set out my wife's closet
mightily. Pepys, Diary, II. 71.
(f) To equip and send out.
They set out a ship the last year -with passengers and
goods for Providence.
Winthrop, Hist Xew England, II. 16.
The 'Venetians pretend they could set out, in case of great
Decessity, thirty men-of-war.
Addison, Remarks on Italy (Works, ed. Bohn, I. 389).
5524
(/) To show; display; demonstrate; indicate.
What doe they else but, in the abounding of mans
sinnc, set out the superabounding grace of God';
I'urchas, Tilgrlmage, p. 108.
Thus have I attempted to describe this duty |of praiseL
tn set out the great reasonableness, and to stir you up to
the jiractice of it. Bp. Atlerbury, Sermons, I. i.
((/) I'o recite; state at large : as, to wf oi/< one's complaint.
()i) In engineerini/, to locate. (<) To place, as a stone in
masonry,' so that it projects beyond the stone next ad-
joining, especially the stone or course next beneath;
cause to jut out ; corbel out.
The early Byzantine architects — in Sta. Sophia for in-
stance—did fit pendentlves to circular arches, but it was
with extreme dilliculty, and required very great skill both
in setting out and In execution.
J. Kergusson, Hist. Arch., I. 4.'>0.
To set over, (a) To appoint or constitute as director or
ruler over.
I have set thee over all the land of Egypt Gen. xli. 41.
(h) To assign ; transfer ; convey.— To set right, to rec-
tify ; correct ; put right— TO set salKiiaii'.). See «ii/l.
—To set seed, to form seed within the ovary: said of
ovules which develop and become seeds— that is, do not
abi.rt. See II., 3, below.— To set shortt. See short.—
To set the hand to. See hand.— To set the head-
band, in hookhindinq, to adjust the leather ul the e.iver
si.as to la|i over the heiid-baijii. —To set the heather on
fire, to set the land, to set the palette, stc loather,
lanit', jMh'tie.—To Set the river on fire, .scc/in.— To
set the teeth on edge. See . (tyc. — To set the tem-
perament, ill tuning a iiiaimforte, organ, or other iiistru-
nieiit ill wliieli tempered iiilonation is used, to tune a sin-
gle octave in accordance witli tlie temiierament desired,
so that the remaining octaves may be tuned at pure oc-
taves therewith.— To set to rights. -See right.— To set
tosalet. SeeKaicl.- Toset up. (a) To erect ; place up-
rijibt; put t.igether in an uinight or natural form, espe-
cially by means of aiticulating. stufling the skin, or similar
processes; mount; as, the skeleton of a mammoth has
been set up for the museum.
Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold :. . .
he set it itp in the plain of Dura. Dan. iii. 1.
(b) In the army, to fit (a man) by drill for military move-
ments :iiid ]i[ir:ule. Wilhelm. (c) To begin, as a new enter-
prise, iiistituticMi, or anangement; put in operation; es-
taiilisli; found; institute: as, to 8c( «p a factory ; tnsetttp
a school.
There was another printer in town, lately set up.
Franklin, Autobiog., p. 4.5.
Is PeriT going to set up his carriage, Frank? I am glad
he can afford it. Jane Austen, Emma, xli.
The large number of ice-making machines which have
recently been set up. Sei. Amer., N. S., LXIII. 16.
(d) To provide adequately ; supply ; furnish ; fit out ;
stock : as, I have enough capital to set me up in trade ; she
is set up in winter gowns.
Two Deskes and a quire of Paper set him ep, where he
now sits in state for all comniers.
Bp. Earle, Micro-cosmographie, An Aturney.
Some ends of verse his betters might afford,
And gave the harmless fellow a good word.
Set up with these, he ventur'd on the town.
And with a borrow'd play outdid poor Crowne.
Pope, Macer.
(e) To raise ; promote ; exalt.
Whom he would he set up, and whom he would he put
down. Dan. v. 19.
(f) To place in view ; display : as, to set up a notice or a
signal.
Set this [paper] up with wax
Upon old Brutus' statue. Shak., J. C, i. 3. 14.S.
On all her olive-hills
Shall men set up the battle-sign of fire.
Mrs. lit nnni'^, Siege of Valencia.
It appears unlikely that Asokawc mid have been allowed
to set up two copies of his edicts in tlie dominions of such
powerful kings as Aira and liis tatlier seem to have been.
J. Fergii.i.':on, Hist. Indian Arch., p. 139.
(g) To utter loudly ; raise, as a noise, or as the voice.
I'll set up such a note as she shall hear.
Dryden, Amaryllis, 1. 88.
Wherever in a lonely grove
He set up his forlorn pipes.
The gouty oak began to move.
And flounder into hornpipes.
Tennyson, Amphion.
Ih) To advance; propose for reception or consideration :
as, to set up a new doctrine, (i) To raise from misfortune
or dejection; encourage; restore: as, this good fortune
quite set him up. (j) To exhilarate: as, he was a little set
up. [Colloq.] (*■) Naut., to haul taut, or take in the slack
of, as the standing rigguig. (I) In priiMng: (1) To put
in type : as, to set up a page of copy.
He had only written the opening pages, and had them
set up. H. James, Jr., Harper's Mag., LXXVII. 107.
(2) To arrange in the proper order of words.lines, etc. ; com-
pose: as, to art Mj) type, (m) To offer to liidilers at amtinii :
as, the next three lots were set vji together. («) To bring
about; produce; establish; as, a permanent curvature of
the spine was set up.
Sometimes it [eczema] is set up as the result of local or
general irritation of the skin in certain occupations.
Eneyc. Brit, XXII. 122.
(o) To place (an instrument) on its support : as, to set up
a theodolite. — To set up a sidet.to become iiartiiers at
cards.— To set up one's blrse. See ;.ir.M-.- To set up
one's restt. (o) To make up one's mind ; resolve ; deter-
mine; stake one's chances. [The origin of this phrase is
obscure, but is generally referred to the old game of pri-
mero, in which, it is alleged, a player who stood upon the
cards in his hand in the hope that they might prove
set
stronger than those held by his opponent was said to jtand
upon his rest. Compare re-x^i, n., 14.]
On which resolution the soldier sets up his rest, and oom-
monly hazards the winning or loosing of as great a thing
as life may be worth.
Churctiyard's Challenge, p. 02. (Nam, under rest)
1 have set up my rest to run away.
Shak., M. of V., II. 2. HO.
Could I set up my rest
That he were lost, or taken prisoner,
I could hold truce with sorrow.
Middleton, Spanish Gypsy, Iv. 2.
(6) To pause for rest ; make a halt ; sojourn.
'Tis also clieape living which causes travellers to let up
their rest here more than in Florence.
Evelyn, Diary, May 21, IMS.
= Syn. 1 and 2. Place, Lay, etc. See pud.
II. intraus. 1. To sink tiownward; settle
down; csiicciany, to decline toward and pass
below the horizon, as the sun, moon, or stars.
Now, when the sun was setting, all they that had any
sick . . . brought them unto him. Luke iv. 40.
His smothcr'd light
May set at noon and make pei-petual night.
Shak., Lucrece, 1. 784. 1
This day the ship heaved and set more than before, yet I'
we had but few sick.
Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 11.
He keeped her sae late and lang,
Till the evening set, and liirds they sang.
Lord IHngu'alt (Child's Ballads, I. 2iJ«).
2. To become fixed or fii'mly joineil.
Maketh the teeth to set hard one against another.
Bacon.
(a) To become motionless or immovable.
The device [a car-brake) has a brake with a shoe con-
nected toa main body, combined with an interposed sjiring
or springs, to prevent the«e(ti?i3 and sliding of the » heels.
Sci. Amer., N. S., LVIll. 74.
(b) To become firm, stiff, or solid : as, the jelly would not
set.
The frequent application of heat to gelatine destroys Its
setting powers. Workshop Receipts, 1st ser., p. 278.
3. In fco^ and 7io)'?., to develop the ovaries lifter
fertilization ; begin the growth of fruit : as, the
blossoms were abundant, but failed to set ; the
peaches set well, but were blasted; hi fisli-ciit-
turc, to begin to germinate : said of eggs.
It appears that the sc^iii^ of the flowers — that Is, the
production of capsules, whether good or bad — is not so
much influenced liy legitimate and illegitimate fertilisa-
tion as is the number of seeds which the capsules contain.
Darxrin, Different Forms of Flowers, p. 47.
4+. To engage in gambling; gamble, (a) To stake
money in gambling ; wager ; bet.
From six to eleven. At basset. Mem. Never set again
upon the ace of diamonds. Addison, Spectator. No. 323.
(6) To take part in a game of hazaid ; play with others
for stakes.
Throw boldly, for he sets to all that write;
With such he ventures on an even lay.
For they bring ready money into play.
Dryden, Secret Love, Prol., ii. (1667X
Sir John Bland and Offley made interest to play at
Twelfth-night, and succeeded — not at play, for they lost
1400i. and r,iWl. As it is not usuid for people of no higher
rank to play, the King thought they would be bashful
about it, and took particular care to do the honours of his
house to tliem, set only to them, and spoke to them at hU
levee next morning. Walpole, Letters, II. 419.
5. To begin a journey, march, or voyage ; start:
commonly -with on or otit (see phrases below).
The king is set from Ixmdon.
Shak., Hen. V., ii., Prol., 1. U.
Shegiesthe herd a pickle nits . . .
To watch, while for the barn she sets,
In hopes to see Tarn Kipples.
Burns, Hallowe'en.
6. To have motion in a certain direction ; flow;
tend : as, the tide wfe to the north ; the current
sets westward.
The old bookseller with some grumbling opened his
shop, and by the twinkling taper (for he was setting bed-
wards) lighted out the relic froiu his dusty treasures.
Lamb, Old China.
And his soul set to grief, as the vast tide
Of the bright rocking Ocean sets to shore
At the full moon.
M. Arnold, Sohrab and Rustuin.
Trust me, cousin, all the current of my being sets to thee.
Tennyson, Locksley Hall.
7. To point gaine by crouehiug, in the original
manner, now obsolete, of a setter dog; more
rarelv, to hunt game with the aid of a setter;
also, "formerly, to catch birds -with a large net.
When I go a-hawkingor setting, I think myself beholden
to him that assures me that in such a fleld there is a
covey of partridges. Boyle. (Johnson.)
8. To make a beginning; apply one's self: as,
to set to work.
If he sets industriously and sincerely to perform the
commands of Christ. Ilammontl.
The gale set to its work, and the sea arose in earnest.
;;. D. Blackrnore, Maid of Sker, I.
9. To face one's partner in dancing.
set
They vei-y often macTe use of a . . . Step called Setting,
which' I kiK'W not how to describe to you luit by telling
you thiit it is the very reverse of Hack to Unck.
Budgell, Spectator, N'o. 07.
She . . . sometimes makea one in a counti-y-dance, with
only one of the cliaii-s for a partner, . . . and sets to a
corner cupboard. Goldsmith, t'itizen of the World, xxviii.
A pix»p*^"=''*y ■■"* ***^ l***"* '^^ ^^^^ unlucky old lady . . .
to auihle about, and set to inanimate objects, accompany-
ing herself with a chattering noise, as in a witch dance.
Dicketts, Bleak House, .vxiiii.
10. To acquire a set or bend; got out of shape;
become bent; warp: said of au augler^s rod. —
11. To sit, as a broody heu: a wrong use, by
confusion with ^-(7.— To set about, to take the first
steps in ; begin : as, to set about u business or entei-prise.
Why, as to reforming, Sir i'eter, 111 make no promises,
and that I take to be a proof that I intend to Ket ahuut it,
Sheridan, School for Scandal, v. 3.
No nation in any age or in any part of the globe has
failed to invent for itself a true and appi opriate style of
architectuie whenever it chose t*) set itbtntt it in the right
wa\. *^' F'^-ririi»f'*n, Hist. Arch., I. 45.
To set alaildt, to steer landward.
He made his ship atonde for ^^ sette.
Chaucer, (Jood Women, 1. 2Httj.
To set around a pod. see pod.— To set forth or for-
ward, to begin to march ; advance.
Tlic sons of Gershon and the sons of Merari set forward.
Num. X. 17.
I must away this night toward Padua,
And it is meet I presently set forth.
Shak., M. of v., iv. 1. 404.
I take this as an unexpected favour, that thou shouldst
tet forth out of doors with me, to accompany me a little in
my way. Bunyan, lilgrim's I'rogress, p. 2;i7.
To set In. («) To begin : as, winter in England usually
set^ in about December.
Yet neither iloe the wet or dry Seasons set in or go out
exactly at one time in all Years: neither are all places
subject to wet or dry Weather alike.
Vatnpier, Voyages, H. iii. 77.
(6) To become settled in such or such a state.
Wlieu the weather was set in to be vei7 bad. Addisniu
(c) To flow toward the shore: as, the tide sets in: often
used figuratively.
A tide of fashion set in in favour of French in the Eng-
land of the thirteenth century.
K. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 159.
((f) To reappear sifter temporary absence or disappearance,
as a school of flsh. (ct) To go in ; make an onset or as-
sault.
Neuertheles thei sette in amonge hem. for tliei were
moche peple and stiouge, and the cristin hem resceyved
full fiercely. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 688.
They had allready devoured I'ncass A- his in their hops :
and suVly they had done it in deed, if the English had not
timly sett in for liis aide.
Bradford, Plymouth I'lantation, p. 431.
To set off. (a) To start, as on a jouniey.
Is it true . . . that you are settinff of without taking
leave of your friends? Goldsmith, Good-natured ilan, v.
(b) In priiiiin'j, to deface or soil the next sheet : said of
the ink on a newly printed sheet when another sheet
comes in contact with it before it has had time to dry.
To prevent settiiuj-off, the leaves after copying should be
removed by blotting paper.
Workshop Receipts, 2d ser., p. 331.
(ct) To make a sliow or appearance ; appear.
I. now. t>ut think how poor their spite set^ of,
Who, after all their waste of sulphurous terms, . . .
Have nothing left but the unsavouiy smoke.
B. Joiison, Apol. to Poetaster.
To set on. (a) [On, adv.l To begin ; start ; set out
In the dawnvnge of the day loke ye sette on alle t<i-geder
ther as ye shuU here an home blowe right high and lowde.
Merlin(E. E. T. S.), iii. 3S3.
Ha! what strange music? . . .
How all the birds set on ! the fields redouble
Their odoriferous sweets!
Fletcher {and another f). Prophetess, v. 3.
<&) [On (or upon), prep.] (1) To begin, as an enterprise.
He that would seriously set ii]Mn the search of truth
ought to prepare his mind with a love of it. Locke.
(2) To make an attack ; assault : as, they aU set upon him
at once. See assail.
We met with v. Rovers or men of war. whom we set vp-
pon, and burnt their Admirall. and brought those ships
into Xarr. Webbe, Travels (ed. Arber), p. 19.
Gather we our forces out of hand,
And set upon our boasting enemy.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., iii. 2. 103.
It seems to me the time to ask Mr. Lyon to take a little
rest, instead of seUimj on him like so many wasps.
George Eliot, FelLx Holt, xxiv.
To set out. (a) To begin ajoumey, proceeding, or career :
as, to set out for London ; to set out in business or in the
world.
Some there be that set out for this crown, and, after they
have gone far for it, another comes in and takes it from
thetn. Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 152.
Thus arm'd, he set out on a ramble — alack !
He set out, poor dear Soul I —but he never came back !
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 330.
After residing at Cambridge two years, he [Temple] de-
parted without taking a degree, and set out upon his trav-
els. Macaulay, Sir William Temple.
5525
(6) To flow out; ebb: as, the tide seU out at 4 p. m.— To
set to, to apply one's self ; go at a piece of work.
I wish you were a dog; I'd set to this minute, and . . .
cut every strip of flesh from your bones with this whip.
Charlotte Bronte, Professor, v.
To set up. (a) To begin business or a scheme of living :
as, to set itp in trade ; to set up for one's self.
They say [she has gone] to keepe a Taverne in Foy, and
that M. Spencer hath given her a stocke to set up for her
selfe. Hey wood. Fair Maid of the West (Works, II. 275).
If not the tradesman who set up to-day,
Much less the 'prentice who to-morrow may.
Pope, Epil. to Satires, ii. 36.
At Bologna he had got into debt, and set up as tutor to
the young archdeacons.
Stubbs, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. 140.
(6) To make pretensions ; claim to be recognized, admired,
or esteemed : as, he sets up for a man of wit.
There is nothing more absurd than for a Man to set up
for a Critick without a good Insight into all the Parts of
Learning. Addison, Spectator, No. 291.
Besides, it is found by experience that those men who
set up for ruorality without regard to religion are gener-
ally virtuous but in part. Siti/t, Testimony of Conscience.
To set upon. See to set on (6). =Syn- Attack, Set upon,
etc. See assail.
set! (set), ;>. a. 1. Placed; located; station-
set
Very pretty damsels, and well set up.
B. D. Blackmore, Lorna Doone, xxvii.
ib) In the aimy, noting a man fitted by drill for military
movements ami parade.
The scouts . . . are lithe, and naturally well set up, as
the soldiers phrase it. The Century, XXXVIII. 544.
(c) Unduly uplifted or elated, as by success or prosperity.
[CoUoq. ]
Our nineteenth century is wonderfully set up in its own
esteem. The Century, XXVIII. 116.
Sharp-set, keen, as a saw ; hence, flgui'atively, eager ;
keeninthepursuitof any end; keenly resentful; also, very
hungiy ; ravenous.
The News of this Alassacre, adding a new Edge of Re-
venge to the old Edge of Ambition, made the Danes
sharper set against the English than ever they had been
before. Baker, Chronicles, p. 13.
The perplexity of mannerlinesse will not let him feed,
and he is sharpe set at an argument when hee should cut
his meate.
Bp. Earle, Micro-cosmographie, A Downe-right SchoUer.
By this light she looks as sharp-set as a sparrow-hawk I
Fletcher, Wit without Money, v. 4.
It is a well-known sporting-house, and the breakfasts
are famous. Two or three men in pink, on their way to
the meet, drop in, and are very jovial and sharp-set, as in-
deed we all are. T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Rugby, L 4.
ary ; fixed : as, a set range ; set tubs ; a set smirk, set^ (set), n. [Early mod. E. also sett (still used
archaically), sef/e,- isef^yV. AeeordiugtoSkeat,
set, in the sense of 'a number of things or per-
Why do you frown ? good gods, what a set anger
Have you forc'd into your face ! come, I must temper you.
Fletcher {and another), False One, iv. 2.
His love-flt 's upon him ;
T know it by that set smile and those congees.
How courteous he 's to nothing !
Fletcher {and another 1), Nice Valour, i. 1.
2. Fixed ; immovable.
O he 's drunk, Sir Toby, an hour agone, his eyes were set
at eight i' the morning. Shak., T. N., v. 1. 205.
On coming up to him, he saw that Marner's eyes were
set like a dead man's. George Eliot, Silas Marner, i.
3. Regular; in due form; foi-mal; deliberate:
as, a set discourse; of a battle, pitched.
Rail'd on Lady Fortune in good terms,
In good set terms, and yet a motley fool.
Shak., As you Like it, li. 7. 17.
I do not love set speeches nor long praises.
Shirley, Love in a Maze, ii. 1.
She had been ... to bright hay-making romps in the
open air, but never to a set stately paity at a friend's
house. Mrs. Gaskell. Sylvia's Lovers, Xxx.
4. Fixed in opinion ; determined; self-willed;
obstinate: as, a man,ve(iu his opinions or way.
I se tboa art sette my solace to reue [take away].
Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), iii. 487.
No woman 's yet so fiercely set
But she'll forgive, though not foi-get.
Lady Anne Bothwell's Lament (Child's Ballads, IV. 127).
He was an amazing set kind of man, the cap'n was, and
would have his own way on sea or shore.
S. 0. Jewett, Deephaven, p. 153.
5. Established; prescribed; appointed; as, set
forms of prayer.
On a season isett assembled they bothe.
Alisaunder of Macedoine (E. E. T. S.), 1. 339.
An old CoUedge Butler is none of the worst Students in
the house, for he keepes the set houres at his booke more
duly then any.
Bp. Earle, Micro-cosmographie, An Old Colledge Butler.
We might now have expected that his own following
Praier should add much credit to set Formes ; but on the
contrary we find the same imperfections in it, as in most
before, which he lays heer upon Extemporal.
Milton, Eikonoklastes, xvi.
And all sorts of set Mourning, both Black and Gray, and
all other Furniture sutable to it, fit for any person of
Ouality Quoted in Ashton's Social Life in Reign of Queen
^ ^ (Anne, L 50.
The town of Berne is plentifully furnished with water,
there being a great multitude of handsome fountains
planted at set distances from one end of the streets to the
other.
sons belonging together/ etc., is a eorniption
of sejjf^ and ult. of sect'^.'\ 1. A young plant fit
for setting out ; a slip; shoot: as, scte of white-
thorn or other shrub ; onion sets.
Syon, a yong sette. Palsgrave.
2. A rudimentary fruit: used especially of ap-
ples, pears, peaches, etc. : as, the peaches set
well, but the sets all dropped off. Compare
set^, -v. /., 3. — 3. The setting of the smi or other
luminary; hence, the close, as of a day.
The weary sun hath made a golden set.
Shak., Rich. III., v. 3. 19.
If the sun shine pale, and fall into blacke clouds in his
set, it signitieth the winde is shifting into the North
quarter. Heywood, Hieiurchy of Angels, p. 183.
Thou that faintly smilest still,
As a Naiad in a well.
Looking at the set of day.
Tennyson, Adeline.
4t. A venture ; a wager ; a stake ; hence, a
game of chance; a match.
When we have match'd our rackets to these balls,
We will, in France, by God's grace, play a set
Shall strike his father's crown into the hazard.
Shak., Heu. V., i. 2. 262.
I would buy your pardon,
Though at the highest set; even with my life.
Beaii. and FL, Maid's Tragedy, iv. 1.
I give o'er the set, throw down the cards.
Middleton, Chaste Maid, ii. 1.
5. General movement; direction; drift; ten-
dency: used both literally and figuratively.
Individuals, alive to the particular evils of the age, and
watching the very se(of the current. De Quincey, Style, i.
The set of opinion in England at present.
Dawson, Nature and the Bible, App. C, p. 244.
When the storm winds prevail, the set is strong from the
east. Scribner's Mag., VIII. 101.
6. Build ; conformation ; fonn; hence, bearing ;
carriage : said of the person.
A goodly gentleman.
Of a more manly set I never look'd on.
Beau, and FL, Custom of the Country, v. 5.
Should any young lady incline to imitate Gwendolen,
let her consider the set of her head and neck.
George Eliot, Daniel Deronda, vii.
He was a young man, and not over middle height ; but
there was something effective and picturesque in the set
of his strongly built frame. Harper's Mag., LXXVI. 291.
'^ddiso/i, Remarks on Italy (Works, ed.Bohn, I. 519). ^^ ^ permanent change of shape caused by
6. Formed; built; made: noting the person
as, wellsei,- thiek-sef. See «e< mj), below.
He [Butler] is of a middle stature, strong sett, high col-
oured a head of sorrell haire, a severe and sound judge-
ment : a good fellowe. Aubrey. Lives, S. Butler.
7. Astounded; stmmed. HaUiwcll. [Prov.
Eng.]— A setmatclit. see )n««c/ii.— Of set purpose,
with deliberate intention ; designedly.
For how should the brightness of wisdom shine where
the windows of the soul ai-e of very set ]/iirpose closed?
Booker, Eccles. Polity, v. 2.
She would fall out with, and anger him of set purpose.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 485.
Set duster, see *K(er.-Set piece (theat.). a piece of
scenery only moderately high, and pemnttmg more distant
pieces to be seen over it.-Set scenes. See ««!«.- Set
speech^ a speech caiefully prepared beforehand ; elabo-
rated dl'scourse.
I affect not sc( speecAes in a Historie. „. . „
MUton, Hist. Eng., u.
He (Pittl was no speaker of set speeches. His few pre-
pared discourses were complete failures
'^ Macaulay, WilUam Pitt.
Set up. (a) Built ; formed : noting the person : as, a tall
man, and well set up.
pressure or by being retained long in one po-
sition; a bend, warp, or kink; hence, figura-
tively, a mental or moral warp or bias of char-
acter.
The behaviour of men to domestic animals must have
been, on the whole, more kind than the reverse. Had it
been otherwise, the set of the brute's brains, according to
modern theory, would have been that of shyness and dread
of us. F. P. Coibe, Peak in Darien, p. 137.
8t. A settled state.
Ye heate with a long set of faire and warm weather had
even ignited the aire and prepar'd the materials to con-
ceive the Are. Evelyn, Diary, Sept. 3, 1606.
9. The lateral deflection of a saw-tooth ; the
effect produced in a saw by bending alternate
teeth slightly in opposite directions. See cuts
under saw-set.
The less set a saw has, the less wood it wastes.
Ure, Diet, IV. 961.
lOt. One of the plaits or flutings of a ruff; also,
such plaited or fluted work.
The set of my ru£E looked like so many organ pipes.
Randolph, Hey for Honestie.
set
11. In jilasicriiiii, the last coat of plaster on
vails prepnroil for piiperiiiff- — 12. \ oiiiiK oys-
ters, pliintiMl or lit for planting: ofcasiounlly
used improperly for xpat or upaicn ; also, a bed
or plant of young oysters. Compare strike, .itcd.
At only a few places dues a breed of oysters, or a set, ns
It Is termed, occur with any regularity, or of any conse-
quence. FUberies o/ U. S., V. ii. .M5.
13. Ill iiiiiiiiitj : (ti) A mine or number of mines
(including tlie area necessary for their work-
ing) taken on lease: used with this meaning in
Cornwall and Devon ohielly, but also to some
e.xtent in other coal-mining districts of Eng-
land. Not used in the United States, (b) One
of the frames of timber which support the roof
and sides of a level: same as dnnin, diini::, or
iliini;e (see (/«nil) ; also, one of the horizontal
members of the timbering by which a shaft is
supported.
A gallery requires what are railed frames <«•(« or
durnzcs) fur its proper support. A complete frame con-
sists of a sole-piece (foot-piece, sill, or sleeper), two side
props (legs or arms), and a crown (cap or collar).
Calliin, I.ecture3 on Mining (trans.), i. 267-
(r) In some coal-mining districts of England,
nearly the same as lift", 6 (/<). (li) A measure
of length along the face of a stall by which
holers and drivers are paid: it is usually from
6 to 10 feet, fircsteii. [Midland coal-fields,
Eng.] In all these senses commonly spelled
sett. — 14. The patteni or combination of col-
ors of a tartan. [Scotch.]
A tartan plaid, spun of good hawsloclc woo,
Scarlet and green the sets, the borders blew.
Ramsay, Gentle Shepherd (ed. 1852), I. 1.
The petticoat was farmed of tartan silk, in the set or pat-
tern of which the colour of blue greatly predominated.
Scott, Legend of Montrose, ix.
15. In theaters, a set scene. See sct^,p. a., and
,scfm\ — 16. In liipi -Onmiliiui, the type-founder's
adjustment of space between types of the same
font. Types with too much blank on one or both
sides are wide-set ; with too little space, close-
set. — 17. In whiilinii: («) Astroke; atkrust: as,
a set of the lance. \h) A chance or opportunity
to strike with the lance : as, he got a good set,
and missed.— 18. In inach. : (a) A tool used to
close the plates around a rivet before upsetting
the point of the latter to form the second head,
(ft) An iron bar bent into two right angles on
the same side, used in dressing forged iron. E.
H. Knkjht. (e) A hook-wrench having three
sides equal and the fourth long, to serve as a
lever. It is a form of key, spanner, or screw-
wrench for turning bolts, etc.— 19. In siiddlc-
ri/, the filling beneath the ground-seat of a sad-
dle, which serves to bring the top seat to its
shape. -E. H. Knight.— 20. A number of things
which belong together and are intended to be
used together, (a) Such a collection when the arti-
cles arc all idikc in appearance and use: as, ase( of chairs;
a «<■( of talplc-kiiives; a set of buttons; a «•( of dominoes;
a set of teeth.
I'll give my jewels for a set of beads.
Shak., Rich. II., iii. 3. 147.
A set or pack of cards, but not equally ancient with those
above mentioned, were in the possession of Dr. Stukeley.
Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 432.
(6) Such a collection when of varied chiiracter and pur-
pose, but intended to be used together and gener.ally of
similar or hannonizing design : as, a set of parlor furni-
ture ; a dinner-set; atoilet-8e(. Set was formerly used spc-
ciflcally of horses, to mean six, as distinguished from a pall-
or four-ill-hand.
He found the windows and streets exceedingly throng-
ed, .. . and in many places sets of loud music.
EiKjland's Juy (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 30).
Sliortly after, Bourchier, returning into England, he
bought a most rich Coach and Curious Sett of Six Horses
to it. T. hucas, in Ashton's Social Life in Reign of Queen
[Anne, I. iii.
Here to-day about Hve o'clock arrived Lady Sarah Sad-
leir and Lady Betty Lawrence, each in her chariotand-
six. Dowagers love equipage, and these cannot travel ten
miles without a aett. Jiichardson, Clarissa Harlowe, VI. 226.
21. A number of things having some other re-
lation to each other, as resemblance or natu-
ral affinity.
There are a set of heads that can credit the relations of
mariners, yet question the testimonies of St. Paul.
Sir T. Brmnu; Rcligio Medici, i. 21.
I say a set rather than a "series," because the articles
were written on various occasions, and have therefore lit-
tle formal connection, or necessary logical sequence.
Nineteenth Century, XIX. 50.
22. A number of persons customarily or offi-
cially associated: as, a set of bankers; a set of
officers ; or a number of persons drawn together
by some affinity, as of taste, character, posi-
tion, or pursuits; hence, a clique or coterie:
as, he belonged to the fast set.
.5526
There 's nothing we Beans take more Pride in than a
Sell of Genteel Footmen.
SetUte
^u,.*^■rf,,,H•,,f*^ quoted In ABhton's^Sod_al^.ifcMn^ SetaceOUS (se-ta'shius), a. [< N
„. ,, • . ' ,!,„. L. seta, .la'tii. a hair, bristle: h
We should be as weai-j- of one Set of Acquaintance, tho -• . , ' , ... .
never so good, as we are of one Suit tho' never so line. seaice.^ 1. In aiiat inul .oi>l.. («)
never so good, . -
Cmijrere, Way of the World, iii. 10.
This set of ladles, indeed, as they daily do duty at court,
are mucli mure expert in the use of tlieir aii-s and graces
than their female antagonists, who arc most of them bred
In the couutry. Addison, .Meeting of the Association.
Choose well your set; our feeble nature seeks
The aid of clubs, the countenance of cliciues.
0. W. Holmes, Urania.
23. A number of particular things that are
united in the foi-mation of a whole: as, a set of
supports the theca, capsule, or sporangium of
mosses.
NL. setaceug, <
see seta. Cf.
Bristly; seti-
form; having the character of a seta, chteta,
or bristle, (ft) Bristling ; setiferous or seti-
gerous; setose; jirovided with bristles or .stiff,
stout hairs. — 2. In but., bristle-shaped; hav-
ing the character of sette : as, a setacenus leaf
or leaflet. — Setaceous antennse or palpi, in rntim.,
antenna; or paliii in which the ji>int8 are cylindriciil, and
closely luted together, imd the outer ones are somewhat
more slender than the others. They are a variety of the
tliiforni tyj)
features. — 24. In music and daiiein;/: (ii) The getaceOUSly (se-ta'shius-li), adv. In 6o/., in a
setaceous maiiner; so as to form or possesft
setse.
setal (se'tal), a. [< seta + -«/.] Of or pertain-
ing to sette : as, the setal bands of a braehio-
pod, which may run along the pallial margin
and denote the site of the setie. T. Darid.tim.
(0) The number of couples required to e.\ecute ggt^ria (se-ta'ri-ii), >i. [NL. (Beauvois. 1807),
a square dance. g^ called 'from t'he awucd flower-spikes: see
Emma was ... delighted to see the respectable length - -
five figures or movements of a quadrille or a
country-dance, (ft) The music adapted to a
quadrille.
Then the discreet automaton [at the piano] . . . played
a bluBS(tniless, tuneless set.
Diflteiis, Gur JIutual Friend, i. 11.
of the set as it was forming, and to feel that she had so
many hours of unusual festivity before her.
Jane Austen, Emma, xxxviii.
Quadrilles were being systematically got through by two
or three sets of dancers. Dickens, Pickwick, ii.
25. One of a numlier of games or matches
which together make up a series: as, A won
the first set, B the second and third sets. —
26. In ornith., specifically, the number of eggs
found in one nest at any time ; especially, the
full numlier of eggs laid by any bird before
incubation; a clutch — A dead set. (a) The act of
a setter dog when it finds the game, and stands stiffly
setiiridus.'] A genus of ^grasses, of the tribe
Paiiicetf. It is characterized by flowers with four
glumes, all crowded into a dense cylindrical spike or a
narrow thyrsus, the joints of which are set with rigid
bristles much longer than the ovate spikelets. There
are about 10 species, very variable and dittlcult of distinc-
tion, widely scattered through both tropical and temper-
ate regions, and some of them now cosmopolitan weeilsof
cultivated land. They are annuals with flat leaves and
bristly spikes which are sometimes long and tail-like,
whence their popular names /oxtail and pitsstaii. (For
S. Italiea, see Ititlian millet (under millet) and Bengal
grass (under yrass). For *'. ytauca. also known as bottle-
yrass, see jiiyeon-rirass.) .9. viridis, the green foxtailgrasa,
which accompanies the last, also furnishes an inferior
hay, and its seeds are a favorite food of poultry.
pointing; a point (originally, the crouching attitude of . ,_,_,. , r/ xtt / ,...-. , / t
the setter when niakiSg a point, now whollv obsolete). SetanOUS (se-ta'ri-us), a. [< NL. .sr/«ri»s, < L.
(6) A state or condition which precludes further progress, .seta, a bristle: see M;^(.J In fii/ow., ending in
(c) A concerted scheme to defraud a player in ganmig. pj. Ijearing a bristle; aristate: specifically not-
Grose. (d) A determined stand in argument or in pro-
ceeding; a determined attack. [CoUoq.)
There should he a little filagree about a woman — some-
thing of the coquette. . . . T'he more of a dead set she
makes at you the better. George Eliut, Middlemaich, x.
Clock-set, a set of three or more decorative pieces of
which the centerpiece is a clock, usually of bronze or
porcelain wholly or in pai-t.- Egg-set, a set of egg-cups
and spoons with a stand for h<jliiing boiled eggs, or, in
some cases, an egg-boiler with sand-glass and often sepa-
rate salt-cellars, the whole forming a more or less decora-
tive set.— First set, in ic/iaii/ii/. See^rs?.- Harlequin
set. See AarifjuiH.- Render and set; render, float,
and set. See render^.— 5eX or sett Of a burgh, ■■"
lug aristate antenna^ in which the arista is
naked: opposed to j)/i(»m^e.
set-back (set'bak), H. 1. Same as backset, 1.
[U. S.]
Every point gained by the political conservative is a
set-back and a hindrance to the attainment of the liberal's
greatest ends. Pop. Sci. M"., X.XXIII. 105.
2. Same as bacVset,2. [U.S.]— 3. A pool or
overflow setting back over the land, as froia a
freshet. [U.S.] — 4. In ore/;., a flat plain set-
off in a wall.
Scnte/nic, the constitution of a burgh. The sets .are cither get-bolt (set'bolt), H. In sliip-buildiiifl, an iron
established by immemorial usage, or were at some time or
other niiidelc'd bv tile convention of burghs.— Set Of ex-
change, tlif ailf'ircnt parts of a bill of exchange (the bill
and its duplicates), which are said to constitute a set.
Each part is complete by itself, but the parts are num-
bered successively, and when one part is paid the others
become useless.— Set Of the reed. Same as nmnher of
the reed (which see, under ?i«m!)iT).— Sets and eyes of
bolt for faying planks close to each other, or
for forcinganother bolt out of its hole.
set-do'wn (set'doun), H. A depressing or hu-
miliating rebuke or reprehension ; a rebuff :
an unexpected and overwhelming answer or
reply.
potatoesrsiieerolthetubers'of the potato for pTart^ seteif. A Middle English spelling of seat and
each slice having at least one eye or bud. ^,,.„^ Chaueer. >
set'- (set), !'. (. A dialectal variant of sit, com- ggte-'f, a. [ME., also scty, < Icel. smtt. endura-
mon in rustic use. ble. suitable, < .«7;o, sit: sees;*.] Suitable; fit.
set^ (set). A form of the preterit and past par- ,' ^ , ^ • j-« ,i ^ „„
ti^iTilB nt cV Tinw iisunllv rpo-arded in the Take i. of the flysshniongers. to be indifferently chosen
ticiple ot s>t, now usually regamea, m xue ^nd sworn, to se that alle suche vytelle he able and Sff?
preterit, as an erroneous form of sat, or, in the j^^ mannys body. English Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 397.
past participle, as identical with set, past par- ^^^^ ^^.^ Alekonner with hym, to taste and vndirstand
tlciple ot set''. See sit. ti,^^ j^e ale be gode, able, and sety.
When he was set, his disciples came unto him. English Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 425.
.„ , s nA ^ -^ -1 TTit ' V ^' ' sete^t. «• A Middle English form of C(7y.
set2 (set) n [A var. of «?.] Fit; way of con- l^^\'„^ g^^ ,„,,,,,o.
forming to the lines of the figure. ^^^.^j^' ,, ^ Jljddle English form of settle^.
"The Marchioness of Granby," with her graceful figure gg^gnt A Middle English form of the past par-
in profile, her hands at her waist, and her head turned "^y^^'- o
towards you as though she were looking at the «'( of her ticipie 01 .s(r. , ,i . c c t i„„
dress in a glass. The Academy, May 2.'., 1889, p. 360. Seterdayt, "• An obsolete form of SatmdatJ.
setst. A Middle English contracted form of set- setewalet, "• An obsolete fonn of setwall.
teth. third person singular present indicative set-fair (set'far), ». 1 The coat ot plaster used
pj j.;,jl ^ a r ^jjpj. ,.(,„giji,ig jn a,],i floated, or pricked up
seta (s'e'ta) v- pi setx (-\.e,). [NL., < L. and floated.— 2. A word sometimes inscribed
.seta, swta.a. thick stiff hair, a bristle ; etym. on barometers at a point where the instrument
doubtful.] 1. In.-oo7. and anat., a bristle; a is supposed to indicate settled fair weather,
chffita; a stiff, stout hair; a fine, slender spine -\'**° :\''.'"''j ... ^ ,,. .,
or prickle; any setaceous appendage. («,) One set-foil(set fod), n. Same assejmnl.
of the bri.stles of swine .and other mammals. .See.5p((A-ra. set-gUn(sct gun), H. A spring-gun.
(b) One of the rough hairy appendagcsof the legs or other seth'*t, '"'''• Same as .s-)7//l for sitice.
parts of crustaceans. See cut under /'ndrv//i(/K/;»iifi. I'') ggth'-^ II Same as ,s(//tf('-.
One of the mouth-parts characteristic of liemii.teruus >,i™™p,. (•set'liam"i''r) H A hammer
insects; a bristle. Tliese lie within the rostrum; the Set-nammer (sei nam id, «. .«- "•' " '
upper pair, or superior setic, are the mandibles, and the which the handle is not wedged, but niereij in-
lower pair, or inferior setre, are the maxillie. See cut un- serted or set in. It is tho form used for being
deTmosgiiito. (d) A vibrissa ; arictal bristle.asof a bird, „f,^,,.], „,, (-i.p work with a sledge-haninipr.
or one of the wl.i.skers of a cat. .Such setnj show well in J''.V'^^. ,, . ,,■ i,||„ Fotrlisl, form of wtlie
thecnt»mWr ri.ihirhmchm. See also .sefiVorfre/, and cuts Sethe4, ''. A Middle English tmm 01 sutne.
\im\eT Aniifstuioii-^. indither, ami sercal. (c)Acha;ta; one sethe'-t, "• An obsolete torm ot saitll-.
of the setaceous :ippcnilaKcs of the parapodia of a clucto- ggtljent '"'''• Same as sitlien for since.
pod worm. These arc suii|ioscd to l.c tactile seta; m some r„4.>,;„ti ,.,,.♦ i,'i„,, \ ,, Same as .S'('//»7<'.
tases. See cuts under /■..?./"".ond/w/»/,w.H. (/) In /,;- gfJBfP.V^Vl Mtf , }< fl*^etIit^Sethnitie
fmm-ia. a hair-like Hexildc but non-vibratile cilium. W. Sethlte (setli it), "■ [< LL. Setliitie, J>etlmtX,
S. Kent. < Seth (see def.).] One of a branch ot the (tnog-
2. In bot,, a bristle of any sort; a stiff hair; a tic sect of Opliites. Thev received their name from
slender, straight prickle; also, the stalk that the fact that they regarded Seth, the son of Adam, as th»
[Rare.]
of
Sethi te
flnt pneumatic (spiritual) man, and believed that lie reap-
pcanil as Clirist. Also Stthian.
Setifera (se-tif'p-iii). n. pi. [NL.. neut. pi. of
■Sfliur: see xi ti/erouv.] A superfamily of artio-
daotvl luijjulates, whose body is covered with
stiff liairs or bristles ; the swine. They are uiiguli-
graile and cloven-fiioted, with false hoofs not functional-
izeti. I'he snout is more or less Uiseoitlal, and the nosti-ils
open fonviuii in it. The raammw are from four to ten,
ventnii as well as intjuinal. The Selijera comprise the
living families /*/i(iC'>c/«*'ndjp, or wart-hops; Suiiljr. or
swine proper ; Du'otttlidje, or peccaries; and probably the
fossil Ant/iracutherii'l^. Also Sftiffera. See cuts under
ft(iWr«wfi. biiar, peccary, Phacochienti, and Potamocho^rm.
setiferous (se-tife-ms), «. [< XL. selifer. < h.
scia, sirtti, binstle. + j'erre = E. 6f«rl.] Bris-
tling; ha\Tiig bristles or bristly hairs; seta-
ceous; specitically, of or pertaining to the Se-
til>">'», as swiue. Also sctiiicroii.i.
setiform (se'ti-form), a. [< L. seta, sieta, a
bristle, + furiiia, form.] Having the form of
a seta; shaped like or resembling a bristle; se-
taceous— Setiform antennse, in enlmn. : (a) Antennae
having a short and thick Imsal joint, the rest of the organ
being reduced tt> a bristlf-Iike appendage, as in the
dragon-tlies. {&) Same as ,^>tace<>us aiiteniue (which see,
under ^Jertfccctw). — Setiform palpi, palpi that are minute
and liristle-shaped, as in the bedbug.
Setiger (se'ti-j^r), «. [< L. setiger, >~apti(ier: see
setigeroiis.'} A setigerous or ehsetopodous worm;
a member of the Setigera.
Setigera (se-tij'e-rS), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of
L. fifiijii; usetigcr, bristle-bearing: see setige-
rous.'] It. In iVrmpA^same as (7(,Tto;»"rfo. — 2.
In Illiger's classification (1811), a family of his
Multiiiiiiidata ; the swine or Setifera.
setigerous (se-tij'e-rus), rt. [< L. setiger, sse-
liyer, bristle-bearing, haviug coarse hair, (.seta,
sseta. a bristle, + gerere, bear.] Same as setif-
erous.
The head is bare of frontal horns, but carries a pair of
wtiVeroK* antenna;. W. B. Carpenter, Jlicros., §598.
set-in (set'iu). H. A beginning; a setting in.
Tlie early and almost immediate set-in of the drift.
Vir^nia Cor. X. V. Tribune. (Bartlett.)
setiparous (se-tip'a-rus), a. [< L. seta, siela, a
bristle, + parere, War, i)ring forth.] Gi\nng
rise to seta> ; producing bristles : applied to cer-
tain organs of annelids.
The setiparous glands of the inner row of setie.
RoUeston, Forms of Anim. Life, p. 125.
setireme (se'ti-rem), ». [< L. seta, sxta. a
bristle, a coarse stiff hair, + remits, an oar.]
The fringed or setose leg of an aquatic insect,
serving as an oar.
setirostral (se-ti-ros'tral), a. [< L. seta, sseta,
a bristle, + rostrum, bill.] Having the bill
furnished with conspicuous bristles along the
gape; having long rictal vibrissa?: opposed to
qiiihrirostral. P. L. Selater.
^etirostres (se-ti-ros'trez), II. pi. [NL.: see
.ietirostr<il.'\ In oniitli., a di\nsion of Capri-
mulgiiise, including those which are setiros-
tral, as the true goatsuckers or night-jars: dis-
tinguished from Glaltrirostres. See cuts under
fssinistriil and iiiglit-jar. P. L. Selater.
setlingt (set'ling), II. [Also, erroneously, set-
tling; < se(^ + -(iHr/l.] A sapling; a young set
or shoot.
For such as be yet iiittrm and weak, and newly planted
in the religion of Christ, and have taken no sure nxit in
the same, are easily moved as young setliniix. and carried
away, Becon, Early Works (Parker Soe.), p. 18.
For gettltnffs — they are to be preferred that grow near-
est the stock. Erelyn.
setness^t (set'nes), n. [< ME. setiiesse, < AS,
gesetiies, constitution, statute, appointed order
(cf. 6. gesct:, a law, statute; cf. also JIE. aset-
nesse, < AS. asetiiis, institute), < settau, set: see
.<tf'i.] A law; statute.
setness- (set'nes), n. [< set, pp. of set^, + -ness.'i
The state or character of being set, in any sense.
set-net(set'net). It. A net stretched on a coni-
cal frame, which closes the outlet of a fishway,
and into which fish mav fall.
set-off(set'6f), H.;pl.«e"(«-o/(setz'6f). 1. That
which is set off against another thing; an off-
set.
An example or two of peace broken by the public voice
is a poor set-of against the constant outrages upon hu-
manity and habitual inroads upon the happiness of the
countrj' subject to an absolute monarch. Brougham.
He pleaded his desertion of Porapey as a se(-oy against
his faults. Froude, Caesar, p. 454.
2, That which is used to improve the appear-
ance of anything; a decoration: an ornament.
This coarse creature.
That has no more s«(-o/ but his jugglings,
Hia travell'd tricks-
Fletcher, Wildgoose Chase, iii. 1.
5527
3. In areli., a connecting member interposed
between a lighter and a more massive structure
projecting beyond the former, as between a
lower section of a wall or a buttress and a sec-
tion of less thickness above ; also, that part of
a wall, or the like, which is exposed horizon-
tally when the part above it is reduced in thick-
ness. Also called offset.
The very massive lower buttress, c, is adjusted to the
flying buttress, b, by a simple set-of, d.
C H, Sloare, Gothic Architecture, p. 78.
4. A counter-claim or -demand; a cross-debt;
a counterbalancing claim.
If the check is paid into a different bank, it will not be
presented for payment, but liquidated by set-off against
other checks. J. S. Milt, Polit. Econ., III. xii. § 0.
5. In laic: (a) The balancing or countervailing
of one debt by another, (b) The claim of a
debtor to have his debt extinguished in whole
or in part by the application of a debt due from
his creditor, or from one with whom his creditor
is in privity. Set-off is that right which exists between
two persons each of whom, under an independent con-
tract, owes an ascertained amount to the other, to set off
their respective debts, by way of mutual deduction, so
that the person to whom the larger debt is due shall re-
cover the residue only after such deduction. {Kerr.) Set-
off counter-claim, and reconpment ^Me terms often used in-
discriminately. Counter-claim is more appropriate of any
cross-demand on which the claimant might if he chose
maintain an independent action, and on which, should
he establish it as a cause of action, either in such inde-
pendent action or by way of counter-claim wlien sued, he
would be entitled to an aflirmative judgment in his own
favor for paymCTit of the claim except so far as his adver-
sai'y's claim might reduce or extinguish it. This use of
the word distinguishes it from such claims as may be set
oif in favor of a person, which yet would not sustain an
action by him, nor any affirmative judgment in his favor.
Recoupment is appropriate only to designate a cross-de-
mand considered as dependent on the concession of plain-
tiff s demand, suljject to a right to cut down the amount
recoverable by virtue of it. In these, which are the strict
senses of the words, a recoupment only reduces plain-
titt's demand, and leaves him to take judgment for what
remains after the deduction ; a set-off extinguishes the
smaller of two independent demands and an equal amount
of the larger, but may leave the residue of the latter un-
enforced ; a counter-claim is one that may be established
irrespective of the adversary's success or failure in estab-
lishing his claim, and, although subject to be reduced or
extinguished by the adversary's success, may otherwise
be enforced in the same action.
6. In printing, same as offset. 9. Also setting off.
— Set-OflF sheet, in printing, paper laid between Iievvly
printed sheets to prevent the transfer or set-off of moist
ink ; the sheet of tissue-paper put before prints in books.
seton (se'ton), «. [< OF. seton, sedon, F. seton
(cf . Sp..serf(7/, aseton) = It. setoiie,<,liL.*seto{ii-),
< L. seta, sseta, a bristle, thick stiff hair, also
(LL.) silk: see sai/i, satin.'] In surg.: (a) A
skein of silk or cotton, or similar material,
passed under the true skin and the celhdar tis-
sue beneath, in order to maintain an artificial
issue.
Seton (in Surgery) is when the Skin of the Neck, or other
Part, is taken up and run thro' with a kind of Pack-Needle,
and the Wound aftenvards kept open with Bristles, or a
Skean of Thread, Silk, or Cotton, which is moved to and
fro. to discharge the ill Humours by Degrees.
E. Phillips, 1706.
(6) The issue itself.
seton-needle (se'ton-ne'dl), ». In surg., a
needle by which a seton is introduced beneath
the skin.
Setophaga(sf-tof'a-ga), «. [NL.,<Gr.<TW, later
OT/riir, a moth,' + (pa'jdv, eat.] The leadinggenus
of .*<efophagiii€e. The bill is broad and flat, with long
rictal bristles (as in the Old World Muscicapidx); the
wings are pointed, not shorter than the rounded tail ; the
slender tarsi aie scutellate in front ; and the coloration is
various, usually bright or strikingly contrasted. S. rnd-
cilia is the common redstart. S. picta and S. miniata are
two painted fly-catching warblers, black, white, and car-
mine-red. Numerous others inhabit subtropical and trop-
ical America. They are all small birds, about 6 inches
long, insectivorous, and with the habits and manners of
flycatchers. See second cut under redstart,
Setophaginae (se-tof-a-ji'ne), «. pi. [NL., <
Setophaga + -inie.] American fly-eatehing war-
blers, a subfamily of SiiMcolidse ov MniotiUidse,
chiefly inhabiting the warmerparts of America,
represented by several genera besides .S'eto-
jihtigii, as ilijiodioctes, Cardellina, Basileuterus,
and about 40 species.
setophaglne (se-tof 'a-jin), a. Pertaining to the
Setophaiiinee, or having their characters.
setose (s'e'tos), a. [< L. setosus, ssetosus, abound-
ing in bristles, < seta, sxta, a bristle, a coarse
stiff iiair: see seta.'] 1. In hot., bristly; hav-
ing the sm'f ace set with bristles : as, a setose
leaf or receptacle.— 2. In zool. and aiiat.,
bristling or bristly; setaceous; covered with
setse, or stiff hairs ; setous. See cut under Hy-
menoptera.
setous (se'tus), a. [< L. setosus, saetosus: see
setose.] Same as setose. [Bare,]
settee
set-out (set'out), «. 1. Preparations, as for be-
ginning a journey.
A committee of ten, to make all the arrangements and
manage the whole set-out. Dickens, Sketches, Tales, vii.
2. Company; set; clique. [Rare.]
She must just hate and detest the whole set-out of us.
Dickens, Hard Times, i. 8.
3. A display, as of plate, or china, or elabo-
rate dishes and wines at table ; dress and ac-
cessories; equipage; turn-out.
*' When you are tired of eating strawberries in the gar-
den, there shall be cold meat in the house." "Well, as
you please ; only don't have a great set-out."
Jane Austen, Emma, xlii.
His "drag " is whisked along rapidly by a brisk chestnut
pony, well-harnessed ; the whole set-out, I was informed,
pony included, cost £50 when new.
Maytiew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 46.
4. In leathcr-manuf., the act or process of
smoothing out or setting a moistened hide with
a slicker on a stone or table. See set^, v. t., 33.
[Colloq. in all senses.]
set-pin (set 'pin), «. A dowel.
set-pot (set'pot), )i. In rarnish-7naliiig. a cop-
per pan heated by a pipe or flue wound spirally
about it : used to boil oil, gold-size, japans, etc.
E. H. Knight.
set-ring (set'ring), «. A guide above the main
frame of a spoke-setting machine, on which the
spokes are rested to be set and driven into the
hub.
set-Scre'W (set'skro), ?;. («) A screw, as in a
cramp, screwed through one part tightly upon
another, to bring pieces of wood, metal, etc.,
into close contact, (h) A screw used to fix a
pulley, collar, or other detachable part to a
shaft, or to some other part of a machine, by
screwing through the detachable part and bear-
ing against the part to which it is to be fas-
tened. Such screws have usually pointed or
cup-shaped ends, which bite into the metal.
set-stitched (set'sticht), a. Stitched accord-
ing to a set pattern. Sterne.
sett, n. See .«eil, set'^.
settable (set'a-bl), a. [< sfil + -able.'] That
may be set, in any sense of the verb.
They should only lay out settable or tillable land, at
least such of it as should butt on y- water side.
Bradford, I'lyniouth Plantation, p. 216.
settet, V. and n. An obsolete form of se(l.
settee' (se-te'), n. [A fanciful variation, per-
haps orig. in trade use, of settle'^, n. (with sub-
stitution of suffix -ee2) : see settle'^.'] A seat or
bench of a particular form, (o) A sofa ; especially,
a sofa of peculiar pattern, as a short one for two persons
only (compare tete-ti-ttfte). or one having two or three chair-
backs instead of a continuous back.
Ingenious Fancy . . . devised
The soft settee: one elbow at each end.
And in the midst an elbow it received,
United yet divided, twain at once.
Cou'per, Task, i. 75.
There was a green settee, with three rockers beneath and
an arm at each end. E. Eggleston, The Graysons, t
(6) A small part taken off from a long and large sofa by a
^, i.-th century'.
kind of arm : thus, a long sofa may have a settee at each
end partly cut off from the body of the piece,
settee- (se-te'), n. [Also setee, < F. sretie, setie,
also scitie, setie, prob. < It. soettia, a light ves-
sel : see sattij.'] A vessel with one deck and a
very long sharp prow, carrying two or three
settee
masts with lateen sails, uscii on the Mediter-
ranean,
setter^ Cset'er), H. [= D. cctter = G. seUer =
iSw. mtlarc = Dan. neetter; as *cJl + -eel.] 1.
One who or that which sets: as, a setter of pre-
cious stones; a . «•//<■)• of tj^pp (a oompositor); a
nellcr of music to words (a musical composer):
chiefly in composition. Spccltlcallj — (o) in Aort.,
a plunt wliicli gets or develops fruit.
Some of the cultivated varieties ai-e, as gardeners say,
" liad ««<•«" — i. e..do not ripen tlieir Irult, owinR to ini-
perfect Jerlilization. Encyc. Brit., XXIV. £J7.
5528
Husbandmen are used to make a hole, and put a piece
of the root [setterwort] into the dewlap ... as a seton
in cases of di&eased lungs, and this is called pegging or
ttUering. (Jerarde, llerlial, p. 1)79.
setter-grass (set'^r-gris), «. [< late ME. setyr-
i/ril.i.ir : u]ii)ar. < *itcttcr^, n. (see setter-, v.), +
</;vi.s-.s-.] Same as sellencort.
Setifr gnjfge, eleborus niger, herba esL
Calli. Atvj., p. 331.
setterwort (setV-r-wfert), «. [< 'setter-, n. (see
.■teller-, r.), + irorfl.] The bear's-foot or fetid
hellebore, Tlellehorus fa-tniu.s. its root was former-
ly used us a "setter" (seton) in the proces-s called setterinfj
setting. Spcciflcnily— (n) In yxin., a round stick lor
driving fuses, or any cornposition, into cases mnile of i
(d) In the game of hazard. Hee Itazard, I. . ... „
2. .fVn implement or an v object used in or for (*•"-' "i"'''"-). The green hellebore, //. nnJi«, for a siniilar
__ii:.. _ _ • •■ reason was called 7X'r/-roo(«. (/At/c, rharmucoloniii (Prior).)
The former has also the names netter-i/raga, ttellfburattter,
P^'-(l'}\'''l'"'"<''ii^-culHhy,n\y,<mici>hniidlein'ui\bi'et'i^^^ cpAima " oo-H-imn rcot't-i mi! m;;> ., rif f^™
of which is conunted the diamond to be cut. It is held in S^tlima, Seitimo (set tl-ma, -mo), «^ [It., fem
the left hand of the woiknmii, while tlie cutter is held in " '""
the right, (c) In seal-enijrammj, a steel tool provideii with
squaie wrench-like incisions, used in setting the tools in
the quill of the lathe-head, {d) In ccrnm,, a variety of sag-
gar used for porcelain, and mailc to liold one piece onlv,
which it nearly tits, whcrciia the saggar often holds several
pieces.
ami inasc. respectively of settim'o, < L. septimnt ,
seventh, < .septem, seven : see seven.'] In iiiiisie,
the interval of a seventh.
SettimettO (set-ti-mct'to), )i. [It., dim. of sct-
tiiiin, (J. v.] A septet.
setting (sct'ing), n. and a. [< ME. sctti/iiiir;
vcrbiiT 11. of w/1, v.] I. n. 1. The act of one
who or tliat which sets, in any sense.
She has contrived to show her principles by the setting
of her commode ; so that it will be impossil>le for any
woman that is disaU'ected to be in the fashion.
Addison, The Ladies' Association.
Specifically — 2. The adjusting of a telescope
game. These dogs are now, however, trained to stand to look at an object bv means of a setting-cir-
rigidlywhentlieyhave found game. The setter is of about nlf, ovntliprwisp- nls^n tbo r^lnni,,™ of ., „,;«,^„ „
tlie same size and form as the pointer, from which it dilfers ^^ oiotuei Wise .also, the placing ot a raierome-
chiclly in the length of the coat. The care ai'e well fringed ter-wire SO as to bisect an object. — 3. In ill iisic,
with longhair, and tlie tail and hind legs are fringed or fea- the act, process, or result of fitting or adapting
tberedwith hair still longer than that on the ears. There to music, or pro-iading a musical fonn for: as,
The setters for china plates and ilishes answer the same
purpose as the saggers, and are made of the same clay.
They take in one dish or plate each, and are "reaied' in
the oven In "bungs" one on the other.
Cre, Diet., III. 614.
3. A kind of hunting-dog, named from itsorigi-
nal habit of set ting or crouching when it scented
are three distinct varieties of setters — the Jrisli, which are
of a solid dark mahogany-red color ; the Gordon, black with
red or tan marks on each side of the muzzle from set on
of neck to nose, on tlie hind legs below the hocks, and on
the fore legs lielow the knees ; and the English, which
are divided into two classes, Llewelyns and Laveracks, the
former being black, white, and tan in color, the latter black
and white.
Ponto, his old brown selter, . . . stretched out at full
length on the rug with his nose between his fore paws,
would wrinkle his l)rows and lift up his eyelids every now
ami then, to exchange a glance of mutual understanding
with his master. George Eliot, Mr. Gilfll's Love-Stoi-y, i.
Hence — 4. A man who is considered as per-
forming the office of a setting-dog — that is,
who seeks out and indicates to has confederates
pei-sons to bo plundered.
Gads, stand.
Fal. So I do, against my will.
Poins. O, 'tis our setter : I know his voice.
Sliak., 1 Hen. IV., ii. 2. 63.
Another set of men are the devil's setters, who continu-
ally beat tlieir brains how to draw in some innocent un-
guaided heir into their hellish net. South.
We have setters watching in corners, and by dead walls,
to give us notice when a gentleman goes by.
Siei/t, Last .Speech of Ebenezer Elliston.
Clock-setter (nant.), one who tampers with the clock to
shorten his watcli ; hence, a busybody or mischief-maker
aboard ship : a sea-lawyer.— Rough-setter, a mason who
merely builds rough walling, in contradistinction to one
who is competent to hew as well.— Setter forth, one who
sets forth or brings into public notice ; a proclaimer ; for-
merly, a promoter.
He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods.
Acts xvii. 18.
One .Sebastian C'abota hath bin the chiefest setter forth
of this iourney or voyage. UaHuyl's Voyages, I. 208.
Setter off, one who or that which sets ofl, decorates,
adorns, or recommends.
They come as refiners of thy dross ; or gilders, setters
of, of thy graces.
Whitluck, Manners of the English, p. 30. (Latham.)
Setter on, one who sets on ; an instigator; an inciter.
I could not look upon it but witli weeping eyes, in re-
membering him who was the only settcr-un to do it.
Aschani.
Setter out, one who sets out, publishes, or makes known,
as a proclaimer or an author.
Duke John Frederick, . . . defender of Luther, a noble
setter out, and as true a follower of Christ and his gospell.
Aschavi, A (fairs of Germany.
Setter up, one who sets up, in any sense of the plu-ase.
Thou setter up and plueker down of kings.
Sliak., 3 Hen. VI., ii. 3. 37.
Old occupations liave
Too many setters-up to prosper ; some
Uncommon trade would tlirive now.
Beau, and Fl., Honest Man's Fortune, ii. 1.
1 am but a young setter up; the uttermost I diirc ven-
ture upon 't Is threescore pound.
Middleton, Michaelmas Terra, ii. 3.
setter^ (set'fer), v. t.
a setting of the Psalms.
Arne gave to the world those beautiful settings of the
songs "Under the greenwood tree," "Blow, blow, thou
winter wind," . . . which seem to have become iudissol.
ubly allied to the poetiy. Grove, Diet. Music, I. 84.
4. Tlietif., the mounting of a play or an opera
for the stage ; the equipment and arrangement
of scenery, costumes, and properties; the mise
en scene. — 5. The adjusting of the teeth of a
saw for cutting.
The teeth (ot a saw] are not in line with the saw.blade,
but . . . their points are bent alternately to the right
and left, so that their cut will exceed the thickness of the
blade to an extent depending upon the amount of this
bending, or set, as it is called. Witliout tlie clearance
due to this setting, saws could not be used in hard wood.
C. P. B. .'Shelley, Workshop Appliances, p. 55.
6. The hardening of plaster or cement; also,
same as settiny-eoat.
Setting may be either a second coat upon laying or ren-
dering, or a tliird coat upon floating.
Workshop Receipts, 1st ser., p. 121.
7. The hardening jn-ocess of eggs : a term used
by fish-culturists.— 8. The siaking of the sun
or moon or of a star below the horizon.
I have touched the highest point of all my greatness.
And from that full meridian ot iny glory
I haste now to my setting, .^hak.. Hen. VIII., iii. 2. 225.
The setting of a great hope is like the setting of the sun.
Longfelloiv, Hyperion, i. 1.
9t. The sport of hunting with a setter-dog. See
the quotation under sefl, v. i., 7. — 10. Some-
thing set in or inserted.
And thou slialt set in it settings of stones, even four
rows of stones. Ex. xxviii. 17.
11. That in which something, as a jewel, is set:
as, a diamond in a gold scttitit/; by extension,
the ornamental siuTounding of a jewel, seal,
or the like: as, an antique setting/; hence, fig-
uratively, that which surrounds anything; en-
vironment.
Nature is a setting that fits equally well a comic or a
mourning piece. Emerson, Nature, i.
Heliacal setting. See heliacal.— SettmsoS. (a)Adoni-
ment ; becoming decoration ; relief.
Might not this beauty, tell me (it's a sweet one).
Without more setting-off, as now it is,
Tlianking no greater mistress than mere nature.
Stagger a constant heart ?
Fletcfier, Doul)Ie Marri.age, iii. 3.
(6) In printing, same as offset, 9. — Setting out. (a) An
outfit; an equipment. [Now provincial.]
Perseus's setting out is extremely well adapted to his un-
dertaking. Bacon, Fable of Perseus.
(6) Same as location, 3.
II. a. Of the sunset; western; occidental.
[Rare.]
Conceiv'd so great a pride.
In .Severn on her East, Wyre on the setting side.
lyrayton, Polyolbion, vii. 266.
[Appar. < "setter-, n. (as in
.'.vtter-grass, setterwort), a corruption (simulat- setting-back (set'ing-bak'). «. In uhie-miil-iiiii,
iiig .vfffcci) of seton (?).] To cut the dewlap the vessel into which glue is poured from the
ot (an ox or a cow), hellcboraster, or setter- caldron, and in which it remains until the im-
wort, being put into the cut, and an issue there- purities settle.
by made for ill-humors to vent themselves, setting-board (set'ing-bord), ». A contrivance
Compare setterwort. Malhwell. [Prov. Eng.] used by eutomologists for setting insects with
settle
the wings spread, it is generally a frame made at
wood or cork, with a deep ktikivc in which the l)odle«ol
the insects lie while the wings are sjiread out on Hat lur.
faces at tlie sides, and kept in position with pins and card-
boiinl braces or pieces of glaiis until they are dr)-.
setting-box (set'ing-boks), n. A bo.\ contain-
ing the setting-boards used bv entomologist*,
several such Ixiards may be fitted in the Ikix like shelva.
Mill the box itself may resemble a dummy book to stand
on a slii-lf.
setting-circle (sefing-si-rlcl), n. A giaduated
circle attached to a telescope used in finding a
star. For a motion in altitude, the most con-
venient form of setting-circle is one carrving
a s|)iiit-level.
setting-coat (set'ing-kot), «. The best sort of
plastering on walls or ceilings; a coat of fine
stuir laid over the fioating, which is of coai-sc
stuff.
setting-dog (set'ing-dog), «. A setter.
Will is a particular favouriteof all the young heirs, whom
he frequently obliges . . . with a wttin>/-iio;; he has made
hiuiself. Addison, .Spectator, No, 108.
setting-fid (set'ing-fid). ?(. Heejid.
setting-gage (set'ing-gaj), «. In enrriaije-build-
inij, a machiue for obtaining the proper pitch
or angle of an a.xle to cause it to suit the -wheels;
an axle-setter. E. H. Kniijlit.
setting-machine (set'ing-ma-shen*), ». A ma-
chine for setting the wire teeth in cardsfor the
card-clotliiiig of carding-machines.
setting-needle (set'ing-ne'dl), n. A needle,
fi.xed in a light wooden handle, used in setting
the wings of insects in any desired position.
setting-pole (set'ing-pol), n. See )j«/(l, and
«•/!, V. t., 28.
Setting-poles cannot be new, for I find " some set [the
boats] with long poles " in Hakluyt.
Lowell, Biglow Papers, 2d ser., InL
setting-punch (set 'ing-punch ), ». In .sadcUerii,
a punch with a tube around it, by means of
which a washer is placed over the shank of a
rivet, and so shaped as to facilitate riveting
down the shank upon the washer. £. II. Kniglit.
setting-rule (set'ing-rol), H. Inprintinij, same
as eiiiiqi(isini/-nile.
.\ setting-rule, a thin brass or steel plate which, being
removed as successive lines are completed, keeps the type
in place. Encyc. Brit., XXIII. 700.
setting-stick (set'ing-stik), «. If. A stick used
for adjusting the sets or plaits of ruffs.
Breton (Pasquil's Prognostication, p. 11) sjiys that Dooms-
day will be near when "maides will use no setting stieks."
Da vies.
2. In jiriiitiiig, a composing-stick.
se'tting-sun(set'ing-sun'), «. A bivalve moUusk
of the family Telliniitie, Psammohin rcspertina.
It has a shell o'f an oblong oval shape, and of a whitish
color shading to a reddish-yellow at the beaks, and diver-
sified by rays of carmine and purplish or pinkish hue. The
epidermis is olivaceous brown. It inhabits the sandy
coast, and where it is abundant in some parts of Europe
it is used as manure, while in other places it is exten-
sively eaten.
settle! (set'l), n. [< ME. settle, setle, setel, setil,
seotel, < AS. sett = OS. sedal = MD. setel, T>.-etel
= MLG. setel = OHG. sedal, sc.-flY, .s«r((/. MHG.
sedel, ses:el, G. sessel = Goth, sitis, a seat, throne,
= L. sella (for *sedla) (> E. sell^), a seat, chair,
throne, saddle (see sell-), — Gr. edpa, a seat,
base; from the root of s/?; sees(7. Cf. sttthlle.}
1. A seat; a bench; a ledge. [Obsolete or
archaic]
Opon the setil of his mageste.
Uampole, Prick of L^onscience, 1. 6122,
Then gross thick Darkness over all he dight. . . .
11 hunger driue the Pagans from their Dens,
Ones [sic] 'gainst a settle breaketh both his shins.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii,. The Lawe.
From the high settle of king or ealdorman in the midst
to the mead-benches ranged around its walls.
J. It. Green, Hist. Eng. People, i.
2. Sjiecifically, a seat longer than a chair; a
bench with a high back and arms, made to ac-
commodate two or more persons, old settles
were usually of oak, and were often made with a chest or
coffer under the seat. Compare box-settle and long settle,
below.
On oaken settle Marmion sate.
And view'd lU'OUnd the blazing hearth.
Scott, Marmion, iii. 3.
By the fireside, the big arm-chair . . . fondly cronied
with two venerable settles within the chimney corner.
J. W. Palmer, After his Kind, p. 46.
3t. A seat fixed or placed at the foot of a bed-
stead.
Itin. an olde standing bedstead wth a settle unto it.
Archirologia, XL 327.
4. A jiart of a platform lower than another
part. — 5. One of the successive platforms or
stages leading uji from the floor to the great
altar of the Jewish Temple.
settle
From the liottom [of the altar) upon the ground even to
the lower settle shiil! be two cubits, and the breadth one
cubit ; and frt.'in the lesser settle even to the greater setUe
shall befoul- cubits. Ezek. xliii. 14.
The ivltar (independently of the bottom) was composed
of two stages called settles, the base of the upper settle
beiiij; less than that of the lower.
BiOle Commentary, on Ezek. xliii. 14.
Box-settle, i» settle the seat of which is formed by the
top of a chest or coffer. — Long settle, a bench, longer
than the ordinary modern settle, with a high solid back
which often reached to the tloor. As a protection against
dnifts. these settles were i-anged along the walls of an-
cient halls, and drawn toward the tire in cold weather.
settle^ (set'l), v,; pret. and pp. settled, ppr.
settling. [< ME. settlen, setleuj also sattchUj sat-
tlen, satleii, tr. cause to rest, iutr. sink to rest,
subside, < AS. setlan, fix, = D. -etetetiy < setcly a
seat {setl-{f(tmjy the setting of tlie sun), = leel.
sjiitla.sk, settle, subside: see settle'^, n. This
verb has been confused with another verb,
which has partly conformed to it: see set(f€~.']
1. trau.s. 1. To place in a fixed or permanent
position or condition ; coniii-m ; establish, as
for residence or business.
Til that youre [restored] sighte ymtled be a while,
Ther may ful many a sighte yow bigile.
Chaucer, Merchant's Tale, 1. IIGI.
But I will settle him in mine house, and in my kingdom
for ever. 1 Chron. ivii. 14.
The God of all grace . . . stablish, strengthen, settle
you. 1 Pet. V. 10.
The land Salique is in Germany. . . .
Where Charles the Great, having subdued the Saxons,
There left behind and settled certain iYench.
5/(aA^.,Hen. v., i. 2, 47.
Settled in his face I see
Sad resolution. Milton, P. L., vL 540.
That the glory of the City may not be laid upon the tears
of the *)rphans"and Widows, but that its foundations may
be setled upon Justice and Piety.
StiUingjleety Sermons, I. l
2. To establish or fix, as in any way of life, or
in any business, office, or charge : as, to settle
a young man in a trade or profession; to settle
a daughter by marriage; to settle a clergyman
in a parish.
The father thought the time drew on
Of settliii'j in the world his only son. Dryden.
I therefore have resolved to settle thee, and chosen a
young lady, witty, prudent, rich, and fair.
Steele, Lying Lover, ii. 1.
3. To set or fix, as in purpose or intention.
Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before
what ye shall answer. Luke xxi. 14.
Hoping, through the blessing of God, it would be a
means, in that unsettled state, to settle their affections
towards us. Good Xeivs/rom Xeir-Emjland, in Appendix
[to New England's Memorial, p. 307.
4. To adjust; put in position; cause to sit
properly or firmly: as, to settle one's cloak in
the wind; to settle one's feet in the stimips.
Yet scarce he on his back could get,
So oft and high he did curvet.
Ere he himself could settle.
Drayton, Nymphidia.
6. To change from a disturbed or troubled
state to one of tranquillity, repose, or security;
quiet; still; hence, to calm the agitation of;
compose : as, to settle the mind when disturbed
or agitated.
How still he sits ! I hope this song has settled him.
Fletcher, Mad Lover, iv. 1.
'Sfoote,
The Duke's sonne ! settle your lookes.
Toumeur, Revenger's Tragedy, i. 3.
King Richard at his going out of England had so well
settled the Government of the Kingdom that it might well
have kept in good Order during all the Time of his Ab-
sence. Baker, Chi'onicles, p. 04.
Sir Paul, if you please, we'll retire to the Ladies, and
drink a Dish of Tea, to settle our heads.
Congreve, Double-Dealer, i. 4.
6. (a) To change from a tiu'bid or muddy con-
dition to one of clearness; clear of dregs;
clarify.
So working seas settle and purge the wine.
Sir J. Dames, Immortal, of Soul, Int.
(6) To cause to sink to the bottom, as sedi-
ment.— 7. To render compact, firm, or solid;
hence, to bring to a di-y, passable condition :
as, the tine weather mil settle the roads.
Thou waterest her furrows abundantly ; thou settled
[margin, loicerest] the ridges thereof.
Ps. Ixv. 10 (revised version).
Cover ant-hills up, that the rain may settle the turf be-
fore the spring. Mortimer, Husbandry.
8. To plant with inhabitants; colonize; peo-
ple : as, the Puritans settled New England.
No colony in America was ever seM^erf under such favor-
able auspices as that which has just commenced at the
Muskingum.
Washington, quoted in Bancroft's Hist. Const., II. 117.
Provinces fn^t settled after the flood. Milord.
5529
9. To devolve, make over, or secure by formal
or legal process or act : as, to settle an anuuity
on a person — Settled estate, in law, an estate held
by some tenant for life, under conditions, more or less
strict, defined by the deed.— Settled Estates Act, any
one of a number of modern English statutes (ls5ti, ls74,
1S76, 1377), facilitating the leasing and sale, thiough the
Court of Chancery, etc., of estates held subject to limita-
tions or in trust. See settlement.— %G^t\Q^ Land Act,
either of the English statutes of 1882 iV^ and 46 Vict.,
c. 38J and 1884(47 and 48 Vici., c. 18), which authorize the
sale, exchange, or leasing of land, including heirlooms,
limited or in trust by way of succession.— To settle the
land, to cause it to appeal- to sink by receding from it.—
To settle the topsail-lialyards {naut.), to ease otf the
halyards a little so as to lower the yard slightly. =Syn. 1.
To tls, institute, ordain.
II. intrans. 1. To become set or fixed; as-
sume a continuing, abiding, or lasting position,
form, or condition; become stationary, from a
temporary or changing state; stagnate.
Out, alas ! she's cold;
Her blood is settled, and her joints are stiff.
Shak., R. and J., iv. 5. 26.
I was but just settling to work.
Dampier, Voyages, II. ii. 128.
The Heat with which thy Lover glows
Will settle into cold Respect. Prior, Ode, st. 5.
The Opposition, like schoolboys, don't know how to
settle to their books again after the holidays.
Walpole, Letters, II. 498.
And ladies came, and by and by the town
Flow'd in, and settling circled all the lists.
Tennyson, Geraint.
The narrow strip of land ... on which the name of
Dalmatia has settled down has a history which is strikingly
analogous to its scenery. E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 85.
2. To establish a residence; take up perma-
nent habitation or abode.
Before the introduction of written documents and title-
deeds, the people spread over the country and settled
wherever they pleased.
D. W. Ross, German Land-holding, Notes, p. 171.
Now, tell me, could you dwell content
In such a baseless tenement? . . .
Because, if you would settle in it,
'Twere built for love in half a minute.
F. Locker, Castle in the Air.
3. To be established in a way of life; quit an
irregular and desultory for a methodical life ;
be established in an employment or profession ;
especially, to enter the man'ied state or the
state of a householder, or to be ordained or in-
stalled over a church or congregation: as, to
settle in life: often with rfowjw. [Largely colloq.]
Having flown over many knavish professions, he settled
only in rogue. Shak., W. T., iv. 3. 106.
Why don't you marry, and settle?
Sivift, Polite Conversation, i.
My landlady had been a lady s maid, or a nurse, in the
family of the Bishop of Bangor, and had but lately mar-
ried away and settled (as such people express it) for life.
De Quincey, Opium Eater (reprint of 1st ed.), p. 25.
4. To become clear; purify itself; become
clarified, as a liquid.
Moab hath been at ease from his youth, and he hath
settled on his lees, and hath not been emptied from vessel
to vessel: . . . therefore his taste remaineth in him.
Jer. xlviii. 11.
5. To sink down more or less gradually; sub-
side; descend: often with on or iq)on,
Huntyng hoUiche that day . . .
Till the semli sunne was settled to rest.
William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.), I. 2452.
Muche sorse thenne satteled vpon segge [the man] lonas.
Alliterative Poems(ed. Morris), iii. 409.
As doth the day light settle in the west,
So dim is David's glory and his gite.
Peele, David and Bethsabe.
Specifically — (a) To fall to the bottom, as sediment.
By the settling of mud and limous matter brought down
by the river Nilus, that which was at fli'st a continued sea
was raised at last into a firm and habitable country.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., vi. 8.
This reservoir is meant to keep up a stock, and to allow
mud, etc., to settle out.
O'Neill, Dyeing and Calico Printing, p. 450.
(6) To sink, as the foundations or floors of a building ; be-
come lowered, as by the yielding of earth or timbers be-
neath : as, the house has settled, (c) To become compact
and hard by drying : as, the roads settle after rain or the
melting of snow, (d) To alight, as a bii'd on a bough or
on the ground.
And, yet more splendid, numerous flocks
Of pigeons, settling on the rocks.
Mo&re, Lalla Rookh, Paradise and the Peri.
6. To become calm; cease to be agitated.
Then, till the fury of his highness settle.
Come not before him. Shak., W. T., iv. 4. 482.
7. To resolve; determine; decide; fix; as, they
have not yet settled on a house.
I am settled, and bend up
Each corporal agent to this terrible feat.
Shak., Macbeth, i. 7. 79.
8. To make a jointure for a wife.
He sighs with most success that settles well. Oarth.
settled
settle^ (set'l), v. ; pret. and pp. settled, ppr. set-
tlhuf. [< ME. sa^tlen, sahtleti, scifjheteleu, sangt-
len, reconcile, make peace, also become calm,
subside, < AS. sahtlian y reconcile, < so/i^, recon-
ciliation, adjustment of a lawsuit: see saiight.
This verb has been confused in foi'm and sense
with settle^ J from which it cannot now be
wholly separated.] I. trans. If. To reconcile.
For when a sawele is sa^tled & sakred to drystyn,
He hoUy haldes hit his & haue hit he wolde.
Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), ii. 1139.
2. To determine; decide, as something in
doubt or debate; bring to a conclusion; con-
clude; confirm; free from uncertainty or wa-
vering: as, to settle a dispute; to settle a vexa-
tious question; to settle one's mind.
I am something wavering in my faith :
Would you settle me, and swear 'tis so !
Fletcher {and another), Noble Gentleman, iii. 1.
The governour told them that, being come to settle peace,
etc., they might proceed in three distinct respects.
Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 81.
It will settle the wavering, and confirm the doubtful.
Surift.
When the pattern of the gown is settled with the milli-
ner, I fancy the terror on Mrs. Baynes's wizened face when
she ascertains the amount of the bill.
Thackeray, Philip, xxiii.
We are in these days settling for ourselves and our de-
scendants questions which, as they shall be determined
in one way or the other, will make the peace and prosper-
ity or the calamity of the next ages.
Emerson, Fortune of the Kepublic.
3. To fix; appoint; set, as a date or day.
The next day we had two blessed meetings ; one amongst
friends, being the tlrst monthly meeting that was settled
for Vrieslandt. Perm, Travels in Holland, etc.
4. To set in order; regulate; dispose of .
Men should often be put in remerabralTlce to take order
for the settling of their temporal estates whilst they are in
health. Book of Common Prayer, Visitation of the Sick.
I several months since made my will, settled my estate,
and took leave of ray friends. Steele, Tatler, No. 164.
His wife is all over the house, up stairs and down, set-
tling things for her absence at church.
W. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 69.
5. To reduce to order or good behavior; give
a quietus to: as, he was inclined to be insolent,
but I soon settled him. [Colloq.] — 6. To liqui-
date; balance; pay: as, to settle an account,
claim, or score — To settle one's hash. See haski.
U, intrans. If. To become reconciled; beat
peace.
I salle hym surelye ensure that saghetylle salle we never.
Morte Arthure (E. E. T. S.), 1. 330.
The se sagtled ther-with, as sone as ho mogt.
Alliterative Poeitis (ed. Morris), iiL 232.
2. To adjust differences, claims, or accounts ;
come to an agreement: as, he has settled with
his creditors.
" Why, hang it all, man. you don't mean to say your
father has not settled with you?" Philip blushed a little.
He had been rather surprised that there had been no set-
tlement between him and his father.
Thackeray, Philip, xiv.
Hence — 3. To pay one's bill; discharge a
claim or demand. [Colloq.]
settle-bed (set'l-bed), n. 1. A bed which forms
a settle or settee by day; a folding bed. Com-
pare sofa-bed.
Our maids in the coachman's bed, the coachman with
the boy in his settle-bed, and Tom where he uses to lie.
Pepys.Dimy, IV. 112.
But he kept firm his purpose, until his eyes involunta-
rily rested upon the little settle-bed and recalled the form
of the child of his old age, as she sate upon it, pale, ema-
ciated, and broken-hearted.
Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, xix.
2. A small bed having a narrow canopy: prob-
ably so called from the resemblance of this
to the small canopy sometimes attached to a
settle.
settled^ (set'ld), p. a. [Pp. of settle\ r.] 1.
Fixed; established; steadfast; stable.
Thou art the Rocke, draw'st all things, all dost guide,
Yet in deep setled rest do'st still abide.
Heyivood, Hieraiehy of Angels, p. 107.
All these being against her, whom hath she on her Side
but her own Sultjects, Papists yesterday and to-day Prot-
estants ! who being scarce settled in their Religion, how
shall they be settled in their Loyalty?
Baker, Chronicles, p. 330.
His virtuous toil may terminate at last
In settled habit and decided taste.
Coivper, Tirocinium, 1, 778.
A land of settled government,
A land of just and old renown,
Where Freedom broadens slowly down
From precedent to precedent.
Tennyson, You ask me why, tho' ill at ease.
2. Permanently or deeply fixed; finnly seated;
decided; resolved: as, a settled gloom; a set-
tled conviction.
settled
This oiitwnnl-iuiiiUed deputy,
Vnioflc 'uHlrd v\f,&nv and dellln-ntU- word
Mp8 yiintli i thu head, and follit-s duth eniinew.
SUak., M. fori!., 111. 1.90.
\\ hy do you eye nie
With such a wttled look?
Fletcher, V'alenthiiiui, hi. 3.
I observed a Mettled melancholy In her countoimncf.
Adduson, Omeas.
3. Quiot ; orderly; steady: as, he now leads a
settled life.
Mercyoiuno! — he's greatly altered — and seems to have
^settled married look ! Sheridan. School for Scandal, ii. if.
4. Sober; grave.
Youth no less becomes
The light and careless livery thiit it wears
Than settled age his sables und his weedB.
Shak., llanilet, iv. 7. SI.
settled- (sot'ld), p. (I. [Pp. of settie^, i\] Ar-
ranrr*'<I <>r a(ljiiste<l by a^rrt'emont, payment, or
otiierwise: as. a .settled account.
settledness (set'ld-nes), u. Tlie state of being
sfttlcd. in any sense of the word.
We cunn()t but iniagine the preat mixture of innocent
disturbances uml holy passiotih tbiit, in the tir^t address
of the angel, did . . . discunipose her x<'ffM//U'«^.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 183r)), I. 27.
When ... we have attained to a eettledneifs of disposi-
tion . . . ourlife is hibour.
Up. IJall, Occasional Meditations, §67.
settlement^ (set'l-ment),?/. [< ^scttlc^ + -ment.
Cf. settlcinent-.] 1. The act of settling, or the
state of being settled.
I went to Deptfoid, where I made preparation for ray
gettletnriit^ no more intending to go out of England, but
endeavour a settl'd life. Evelyn, Diary, JJarch 9, Hi5"2.
(a) Establishment in life; especially, establishment in a
business or jirofession or in the married state.
Every man living has a design in his head upon wealth,
power, or gettlement in the world. Sir R. L' Estrange.
ib) The act of colonizing or peopling; colonization: as,
the«e«/emen(of a new country.
The settlement of Oriental colonies In Greece produced
no sensible effect on the character either of the language
or the inition. W. Mnre, Lit. of Greece, I. v. § 1.
The laws and representative institutions of England
were first introduced into the New World in the settlement
of Virginia.
J. R. Green. Short Hist. Eng. People, viii. § 4.
(c) The ordination or installation of a minister over a
church or congregation. [Oolloq.] (d) Adjustment of af-
fairs, as the public affairs of a nation, with special refer-
ence to (juestions of succession to the throne, relations of
church and state, etc. ; also, the state of affairs as thus ad-
justed. Compare the phrase Act of Settlement, below.
Owning ... no religion but primitive, no rule but
Scripture, no law but right reason. For the rest, always
conformable to the present settlemeyit, without any sort of
singularity. Evelyn, To Dr. Wotton, March 30, 1696.
2. lii law: (d) The conveyance of property or
the creation of estates therein to make future
provision for one or more beneficiaries, usually
of the family of the creator of the settlement,
in such manner as to secure to them different
interests, or to secure their expectancies in a
different manner, from what would be done by
a mere conveyance or by the statutes of descent
and distribution. (See strict.) Thus, a marriage
settlement is usually a gift or conveyance to a wife or in-
tended wife, or to trustees for her benefit or that of her-
self for life and her husband or children or both after her,
in consideration of which she waives her right to claim
dower or to succeed to his property on his death.
An agreement to make a marriage settlement shall be
decreed in equity after the marriage, though it was to be
made before the marriage.
Blackstone, Cora., I. xv., note 29.
Mr. Casaubon's behaviour about settlements was highly
satisfactory to Mr. Brooke, and the preliminaries of mar-
riage rolled smoothly along.
George Eliot, Middleraarch, ix.
(6) A bestowing or granting under legAl sanc-
tion ; the act of conferring anything in a formal
and permanent manner.
My flocks, my fields, my woods, my pastures take,
With settlemeTit as good as law can make.
Dryden, tr. of Idylls of Theocritus, xxvii.
3. A settled place of abode; residence; a right
arising out of residence; legal residence or es-
tablishment of a person in a particular parish
or town, which entitles him to maintenance if
a pauper, and pledges the parish or town to his
support.
They'll pass you on to yt)ur settleyn^cnt. Missis, with all
speed. You're not in a state to be let come upon strange
parishes 'ceptin' as a Casual.
Dickciut, Our Mutual Friend, iii. 8.
4. A tract of country newly peopled or sett led;
a colony, especially a colony in its earlii-r
stages; as. the British settlements in AuHtrnVui;
a hiwk settltment.
Rideigh . , . now determined to send emigrants with
wives and families, who should make their homes in the
New World; and . . . he granted a charter of incorpora-
tion for the settlement. Jiancro/t, Hist. U. S., I. 8a.
5530
5. In sparsely settled regions of the United
States, t'speci'ally in tlie South, a small village,
as opposed to seattereii liouses.
There was a clearing of t«n acres, a blacksmith's shop,
four log huts facing indiscriminately in any direction, a
small store of one storj' and one room, and a new fntnie
court-hoiifle, whitewashed and inclosed by a plank fence.
In the last session of the legislature, the Settlement had
been made the county-seat of a new county; the addi-
tional honor of a name had been conferred upon it, but as
yet it was known among the i)oi)ulation of the mountains
ny its tinu-h(pnored and accust^^mied title [i. e., the Settle-
ment]. M. X. .W»r/rtT,In the Tennessee Mountains, p. 91.
6t. That which settles or subsides; sediment;
dregs; lees; settlings.
The waters (of the ancient baths] are very hot at the
sources ; they have no particular taste, but by a red wf-
tlement on the stones, and by a yellow scum on the top of
the water, I concluded that there is in them both iron
and sulphur. Pococke, Description of the East, II. ii. 41.
7. In building, etc., a subsidence or sinking.
as of a wall or part of a wall, or the effect of
such subsidence, often producing a cracked or
unstable condition, l)inding or disadjustment
of doors or shutters, etc. — 8. A sum of money
formerly allowed to a pastor in addition to his
regular salary. [U. S.]
Before the war began, my people punctually paid my
salary, and advanced om- Innulied pmnids of my gettle-
ment a year before it w;i.s dut by cntrait.
Rev. Nath. Emmontt, Autobiography. (Bartlctt.)
9. A pastor's homestead as furnished by a
parish, by a gift either of land, with or with-
out buildings, or of money to be applied for its
purchase. [U. S.]
I had just purchased a settlement and involved myself
in debt. Rev. Nath. Emmons, Autobiography. (Bartlett.)
Act of Settlement. Same as Limitation of the Crown
Act (which see, under iimiYafiou).— Disposition and
settlement. See rfisposifion.— Family .settlement, in
Eng. law, the arrangement now used instead ol entail, by
which land is transferred in such manner as to secure its
being kept in the family for a cousiderable period, usually
by giving it to one child, commonly the eldest son, for his
life, and then to his sons and their issue if he have any,
and on failure of issue then to the second son of the settlor
for his life, and then to his sons, and so on. Under such
a settlement a son to whom the land is given for life, and
his son on coming of age, can together convey an absolute
title and thus part witli the family estates.
settlement- (set'1-ment), n. [< settle- + -nient,'\
The act or process of determining or deciding;
the removal or reconciliation of differences or
doubts; the liquidation of a claim or account;
adjustment; arrangement: as, the se/^/e/He«( of
a controversy; the settlement of a debt.
Taking the paper from before his kinsman, he [Rob
Roy] threw it in the fire. Bailie Jarvie stared in his turn,
but his kinsman continued "That's a Hieland settlement
of accounts." Scott, Rob Roy, xxxiv.
Ring settlement. See ringi.
settler! (set'ler), n. [< settle'^ + -e/-l.] 1. One
who settles; particularly, one who fixes his
residence in a new colony.
The vigor and courage displayed by the settlers on the
Connecticut, in this first Indian war in New England,
struck terror into the savages.
Bancroft, Hist. U. S., I. 316.
2. A separator; a tub, pan, vat, or tank in
which a separation can be effected by settling.
(a) In metal., a tub for separating the quicksilver and
amalgam from the pulp in the Washoe process (which see,
under pani, 3). (6) In the manufacture of chlorin and
bleaching- powders, a tank for the separation of calcium
sulphate and iron oxid from the neutral solution of man-
ganese chlorid after treatment of acid manganese chlorid
with sodium carbonate, or one in which the manganese
peroxid formed by the treatment of the neutral manganese
chlorid with milk of lime settles in the form of thin black
mud. The former is technically called a chlorid of man-
ganese settler, and the latter the mud ^«^(Wer. — Settlers'
clock. Same as laughing jackass {which see, andet jack-
ass).
settler^ (set'ler), n. [< settle^ + -^ri.] That
whieli settles or decides anything definitely;
that which gives a quietus: as, that argument
was a settler; his last blow was a settler. [Col-
loq.]
settling! (set'ling), n. [Verbal n. of settle'^, i-.]
1. Tho act of one who or that which settles, in
any sense of that word. — 2. jil. Lees; tlregs;
sediment.
Winter Yellow Cotton Seed oil, to pass as prime, must
be brilliant, free from water ami «ctHinij».
New Yurk Produce Exchange Report, 1888-9, p. 292.
settling- (set'ling), H. [< ME. sasthjng ; verbal
n. of settle'^, c] Keconciliation.
Ho (thi- dove] hrogt in liir beke a brooch of olyue, . . .
That wat.'s tlicsyriKnc of sauyt*^ thiitsendeliem olirelorde,
<t till-' «(, 7(;//i;; of byniself with tlio sely bestes.
Allileratioe Poems (ed. Morris), ii. 490.
settling-day (set'ling-da), «. A day set apart
forthe settling of accounts; specifically, in the
stock-exchange, the fortnightly accoimt-day for
shares and stocks.
seven
settlor (set'lor), II. [< svtiii-^ + -o;i. Of. sf^
llcr'^.] In /«ir, the person who makes a settle-
ment.
set-to (set'to'). H. A sharp oontest; especial-
ly, a fight at fisticuffs; a pugilistic encounter;
a boxing-match; also, any similar contest, as
with foils. [Slang.]
They hurried to be present at the expected scene, with
the alacrity of gentlemen of the fancy liastening to a Ktto.
SciiU, St. Kouan's \\ ell, xxx.
As prime a set-to
And regular turn-up as ever you knew.
liarhavit Ingoldsby Legends, I. .S17.
set-trap (set'trap), ti. A trap which works with
a spring or other do'N'ice to be released and set
in operation by means of a trigger, the animal
being caught when the trap is spi-ung. Most
traps are of this description.
setula (set'tj-lii), H. ; pi. nelul/e (-le). [NL., dim.
of L. nctti, sieia, a bristle : see seta.} A small
seta; a little bristle: a setule.
setule (set'iil;, H. [< 'SL. scdiki : see setuUi.}
A setiilii.
setuliform {set'u-li-f6rm), a. [< XL. kcIuIh, a.
setule, ■+■ h. forma, form.] In hot., having the
form of a setule, or little bristle; filamentous;
thready.
setulose (set'fi-los), rt. [<. .ictule + -oar.'] Finely
setose; covered with .setules.
set-tip (set'up). ;i. 1. Build; bearing; carriage.
[Colfoq.]
They [English soldiers] have a set-up not to be found in
any of the soldiers of the Continental armies.
T. C. Crau/ord, English Life, p. 147.
2. In metal., the steam-ram of the stjueezer,
which operates on the ball of iron from the
puddling-furnace. It serves to upset or condense the
idutim longitudinally after it has been lengthened by the
action of the siiueezer.
3. In hakitiij, one of the wooden scantlings
placed like a frame aroiuid the loaves in the
oven to hold them in position. E. H. Kiiie/ht.
— 4. A favorable arrangement of the balls in
billiards, croquet, etc., especially when left so
by one player for the next. — 5. Atreat. [Slang,
U. S.]
setwall (set'wal), H. [Formerly also setyuall;
< ME. setwale, setewalc, setiialc, cetewiile, .setwalij,
also serlicalc, .sedeu-ale, seduale, valerian, zedo-
ary, < AF. cetcwale, OF. citimal, citoal, citoiiurt,
F. rf'rfofli'rf (> E. ^cdoanj), < ML. :eil<i(iria (AS.
ttideicare), < Pers. :a(lu-iir, :i(liriir, al^o jadwar,
zedoary: see zedoarij, another E. form of the
same name.] A name early transferred from
the Oriental drug zedoary to the valerian. The
root was highly popular for its sanatory properties, mixed
with many dislles to make them wholesome. The original
species was Valeriana J'lirenaiea, a plant cultivated in
gardens, now naturalized in parts of Great Britain. Lat-
terly the name has been understood of the connuou offi*
cinal valerian, V. ojicinalis.
set-work (set' werk), «. 1. In phistcrhiff, tv;o-
coat work on lath. — 2. In bout-hiiildiiig, the
construction of dories and larger boats in which
the streaks do not lap, but join edge to edge,
and are secured by battens upon the inside of
the boat. See hqistrcnk.
seurementt, "• See suremcnt.
seurtet, seureteet, «■ Obsolete variants of
.^11 nil/.
sevadilla, «. A variant of ccvudilla.
seven (sev'n), n. and n. [Early mod. E. also
scavot : < ME. seven, serene, semen, seofen, seve,
seove, seofe, < AS. seofon, seofone = OS. s^ibim,
sirun = OFries. soren, .saren, sarn, siue/un, sir/un,
soe/en = MD. seren, D. :eren = MLG. LG. seven
= OHti. sihiin, MHO. sihen, G. siehen = Icel.
sjan, mod. sjo = Syv.sju = Dan. syr = Goth, sibun
= L. sejitein ( > It. sette = Sji. siele = Pg. sete, sette
= Pr. .syV = OF. set, .s-c///, F. srpt) = Gr. f-rri = W.
saitli = Gael. seaehd = lr. .scrtc/y t, seven, = OBulg.
sehd- in *.iebdm)i, sedmi'i, seventh, .^ednii, seven,
= Bohem. sedm = Pol. sieehn = ORuss. seme,
scdmi, Russ. semi = Lith. ,«f////H( = Lett. .«f/)^tn(
= Zend hiipta = Skt. .saptun, seven: ulterior
origin unknown.] I, a. One more than six;
the sum of three and foiu-: a cardinal numer-
al. Seven is a rare number in metrology, perhaps its
only occurrences being in the seven handbreadths of the
EgyptiuTi cubit (for the proltable explanation of which, see
cubit), and in the seven days of tile week, certainly early
connected, at least, with the astrological assigmnent of the
hours in regular rotation to the seven planets. This as-
trological association explains the identitlcation by l*ytha-
goras of the number seven with the opportune time (»fai-
pos). as well as the fact that light was called seven by the
Pythagoreans. That they termed if " motherless " may be
due to the "seven spirits " of the Chaldeans — that is, the
planets — being called *' fatherless and motherless." The
astrological association further explains why the number
sev^n has so frequently been suggested I»y the concep-
tion of divine or spiritual influence, and why it was
5531
seveneyes (sev'n-iz), >i. Same as sei'oilioles.
sevenfold (sev'n-fold), a. [< ME. s((ive»fal<(,
sifoiftild, seoicvald, scovevold, sevefeald, < AS.
seofon-feald = OFries. savnfald = D. eeven-^mtid,
zeven-voudig = MLG. scveiiraJt, seveiwolt, seven-
i-tiU1ich, sevenvoldich = OHG. sibenfaltig, MHG.
sihcn-i-iilt, sibenialtic, G. mcbcnfdUig = leel.
sjaufaldr = Sw. sjufatdig = Dan. sijv-fold; as
seven + -fold."] 1. Having seven plies, folds,
or thicknesses.
He said, and, rising, high above the field
Whii'l'd the long lance against the sev't\fold shield.
Pope, Iliad, vii. 296.
2. Repeated seven times; multiplied seven
times ; increased to seven times the size or
amount.
The light ol the sun shall be seven/old, aa the light of
seven days. Isa. xxx. 26.
3. Consisting of seven ; having seven parts.
A high and stately Tragedy, shutting up and intermin-
gling her solemn Scenes and Acts with a sevenfold Chorus
of halleluja's and harping symphonies.
Milton, Church-Government, ii.. Int.
From Heaven itself though sevenfold Nilus flows.
Pope, Windsor Forest, 1. 359.
sevenfold (sev'n-fold), «<?!'. l. Seven times as
much or often ; in the proportion of seven to
one.
Whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on
him seven/old. Gen. iv. 15.
2. In seven coils or folds. [Rare.]
Till that great sea-snake under the sea . . .
W' ould slowly trail himself sevei\fold
Round the hall where I sate.
Tennyson, The Mermaid.
seven-foldedt, «. Same as sevenfold.
The upper marge
Of his sevenfoldcd shield away it tooke.
Spenser, F. Q., II. v. 6.
ders Of the world. See wander.— The bodies seven opwpti-irillpd Cspv'n-eiMI « Ha vin" seven ffill-
See iwdu.— The seven arts*. Same as the seoen liberal Seven-glliea isev n giiu;, «. naviu heveu gm
K^nces. *"" '""°" •"" silts on each side: specifically noting a cow-
Eny science vnder Sonne, the sexiene ars [var. artz] and shark or sevengiUs. . , , . .,
alle Pifrs Pluirman (C\ xiii. 9i. SCVengllls (sev n-gilz), Ji. A Shark ot the ge-
The seven chief or principal vtrtues, faith, hope, nus Hejjttinchns or Notidamis; a cow-shark,
charity, prudence, temperance, chastity, and fortitude. See cut under Hexanchns.
See cardinal and lheiilo<rical.—The seven churches of gevenholes (sev'n-holz), H. The river-lamprey :
Asia, the churches to which special epistles art- addi.ssed ,..,Uo,\ frnm ttm Virancliial nnprtuvps of each
in the second a.id third chapters of the B.x)k of Revela- so^t ailed trom tue Drancniai aperruies or eatu
tioii. — The seven deadly sins. .Secjrfn'.— The seven ' '" """
dolors of Mary. See du!<:rs of the Vinjin Mary, un-
der doJor.— The seven gifts of the Holy Ghost, wis-
dom, understanding, counsel, ghostly strength or forti-
tude, kiioniedKc, godliness, aiul the fear of the Lord.—
The seven liberal sciences. See science. — The seven
rlshls. .'<een".<Ai'.— The seven sages. See «(t;7ei.— The
seven sleepers (of Ephesus), seven Christian youths
tvho are said to have concealed themselves in a cavern
near Ephesus during the persecution under Decius (A. D.
249-251) and to have fallen asleep there, not awaking till
two or three hundred years later, when Christianity had
become the religion of the empire. — The seven Stars,
(at) The planets — that is. the sun, the moon, Mercury,
Venus, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn.
Oure sire [Lord] in his see aboue the geuene sterris
Sawe the many mysscheuys that these men dede.
Richard the Jiedetees, iii. 362.
(dt) The constellation Ursa Major.
We that take purses go by the moon and the seven stars.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 2. 16.
The Seuen Starres, called Charles waine in the North.
Mitisheit, 1617.
seven
made the number of intelligence by Fhilolaus. The com-
mon statenieut that seven implies perfection has no fur-
ther foundation than that the cabidistie meanings of all
odd luimbers are modes of perfection, line is the first,
and was with the 1^-thagoreans the number of essence
(oi/irta). Two involves otherness, and was the number of
opinion, " because of its diversity." Three involves medi-
ation, and was the number of beginning, middle, and end.
Four naturally suggests a squiu-e, and so equity, and was
commonly considered the number of justice ; but it fur-
ther carries the suggestion of system, and often has that
signification. Five connects itself with the five fingers,
used in eountmg, and thus is an ordinary synecdoche for
a small group (" Five of you shall chase an hundred '" —
Lev. xxvi. 8) ; but the Pythagoreans, for some unknown
reason, made it the lUlmber of marriage. Six played an
important part in the sexagesimal system of the Chalde-
ans ; but its Pythagorean meaning is doubtful. In the
Apocalypse 666 is the number of the beast. Eight, being
the first cube, would natui-ally suggest solidity ; but ac-
cording to Dr. Wordsworth it is the dominical or resurrec-
tion number. Nine, or three triads, was the number of
the great gods of Egypt, and was considered efficient in
all magical operations. Ten, for reasons connected with
the history of the Pythagorean brotherhood, was consid-
ered by them as the great number of power. Toeleven no
particular significance isattaclied. Twelve was important
in the Chaldean division of the circle, and was the num-
ber of the great gods. Thirteen, according to Dr. Mahan,
is the number of schism. Seivn was formerly used gener-
ally and vaguely to indicate a large number.
I can then thanke Sensuall Apetyte ;
That is the best daunce without a pype
That I saw this seven yere.
IiUerlude of the Four Elements, n. d. (Httlliivell.)
And thou shalt number seven sabbaths of years unto
thee, seven times seven years. Lev. xxv. 8.
Tears seven times salt
Burn out the sense and virtue of mine eye !
Shak., Hamlet, iv, 5. 154.
Case of the seven bishops. See Wj./iop.— Seven-
branched candlestick, sce miuth stick. ~Seyen-da.y
fever. See/fiwi.— Seven great hymns. Sce/iyj/m.—
Seven Psalms. i<ve pcnitenfinl psnlm.^, uiuicr /« Ni/t'/t-
dnf. — Seven-shilling piece, SceiMdii;;. Seven Wise
men of Greece. Same as the seven nn;h:^.~ Seven won-
-The bodies seven.
(c) The Pleiades. — To be frightened out of one's seven
senses. See seiute^.
II. II. 1. The number greater by one than
six ; a group of things amounting to this num-
ber.
01 every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens.
Gen. vii. 2.
Of every beast and bird, and insect small.
Came sevens and pairs. Milton, P. L., xi. 735.
Of all numbers, there is no one which has exercised in
this way a wider influence, no one which has commanded
in a higher degree the esteem and reverence of mankind,
than the number Seven. J. Hadley, Essays, p. 325.
2. The symbol representing this number, as 7,
side. Also .leveneyes. [Local, Eng.]
sevennight (sev'u-nit or -nit), H. [< 1JLE.*seven-
niht, seveniht, sovenyht, < AS. seofon niht: see
seven and night. Cf. contr. se'iiniglifi The pe-
riod of seven days and nights; a week, or the
time from one day of the week to the next day
of the same denomination preceding or follow-
ing. See sennight.
Thilke day that she was sevenrdghl old.
Chancer, Nun's Priest's Tale, 1. 53.
Having given this public notice of my court, I must fur-
ther add that I intend to open it on this day seven-niyht,
being Monday the twentieth instant.
Addison, Tatler, No. 250.
seven-point (sev'n-point), a. Related to seven
points: as, the .sei'eH-j)()(«i circle. See circle.
seven-shooter (sev'n-sh6"ter), )(. A revolver,
or other form of firearm, having seven cham-
bers or barrels. [Colloq.]
seven-shooting (sev'u-sho"ting), a. Discharg-
ing from seven chambers or baiTels; firing
seven shots without reloading: as, a seven-
shodting rifle. [Colloq.]
sevensome (sev'n-sum), a. [< seven + some.
See some.'] Consisting of seven things or parts ;
about seven. [Prov. Eng. or Scotch.]
Thair was hot sevensum of thame .ill.
Wyf of Auchtinmichty (Child's Ballads, VIII. 118).
sevensomeness (sev'n-sum-nes), n. The quality
of being sevensome ; arrangement or gradation
bv sevens. North British Bev. [Rare.]
seven-spotted (sev'n-spof'ed), a. Having seven
spots : as, the seven-spotted ladybird, Coceinella
septcnpnnctata.
seven-thirty
scventithe, < AS. .icojoii-tcdthn = OFries. siitgnn-
tiiida = D. :cven-tieiide = MHG. sdwiKrhtndc,
G. siebxhnte = leel. sei/tjdiidi. .■niii-titindi, sjitn-
tjdndi = Sw. sjiitiond'e = Dan. syttcnde ; as
seventeen + -tlfi.] I. a. 1. One next in order
after the sixteenth ; one coming after sixteen
of the same class : an ordinal numeral : as, the
seventeenth day of the month. — 2. Constitut-
ing or being one of seventeen equal parts into
which a thing may be divided.
II. ". 1. The next in order after the six-
teenth; the seventh after the tenth. — 2. The
quotient of unity divided by seventeen ; one
of seventeen equal parts of a whole. — 3. In
music, the melodic or harmonic interval of two
octaves and a third ; or an organ-stop giving
tones at such an interval from the normal pitch
of the digitals ; a tierce,
seventh (sev'nth), a. and «. [< ME. seventhe,
seiiend, scrcndc. sefendf, with restored H, for ear-
lier sevefhc, seiint'lii; seiifcthr. sefthe, < AS. seofo-
tha = OS. siblioiido = OFries. sigunda = D. ze-
vende = MLG. sevende = OHG. sibunto, MHG.
sibende, G. siebente = leel. sjaundi = Sw. sjiinde
= Dan. syvende = Goth. *sibunda = Skt. septa-
tha, seventh; as seven + -tJfl. The L. Septimus,
Gr. i;p6o/io(, seventh, have a diff. suffix, the same
as that in lijrrimus (AS. forma), first: see prime,
/ormerl.] I. a. 1. Last in order of a series of
seven ; preceded by six of the same kind ; next
in order after that which is sixth : an ordinal
numeral. — 2. Constituting or being one of seven
equal parts into which a whole may be divided :
as, the seventh part Seventh-day, the name used
by the Society of Friends for Saturday, the seventh day
of the week.— To be in the seventh heaven. See
heaven, 3.
II. n. 1. One next in order after the sixth.
— 2. The quotient of unity divided by seven;
one of seven equal parts into which a whole is di-
vided.— 3. In music : (a) A tone on the seventh
degree above or below a given tone ; the next
tone to the octa%-e. (h) The interval between
any tone and a tone on the seventh degree above
or below it. (e) The harmonic combination of
two tones at the interval thus defined, (d) In
a scale, the seventh tone from the bottom ; the
leading-tone : solmizated si, or, in the tonic
sol-fa system, ti. The typical interval of the seventh
is that between the first and the seventh tones of a major
scale, which is acoustically represented by the ratio S : l.^.
Such a seventh is called major. A seventh a half-step
shorter is called minur; and one two half-steps shorter is
called diminished. All kinds ot sevenths are classed as
dissonances, the minor seventh being the most beautiful
and the most useful of dissonant intervals. The seventh
produced by taking two octaves downward from the sixth
harmonic of the given tone is sometimes called the natu-
ral seventh; it is sometimes used in vocal music, and
on instruments, like the violin, whose intonation is not
fixed.
4. In early Eng. law, a seventh of the rents of
the year, or of movables, or both, granted or
levied by way of tax — Chord of the diminished
seventh, in nnmc, a chord of four tones, ciinsisting in
its typical form of the seventh, second, fomtli. and sixth
tones of a minor scale, and made up, therefore, of three
minor thirds superposed. It is usually regarded as a
chord of the ninth with the root omitted. Several differ-
ent resolutions of it are possible. Such a chord on a key-
board instrument like the pianoforte is capable of four
enharmonic interpretations, so that it is possible to mod-
ulate immediately from it into any one of the keys ot the
^ , keyboard. Thus, in
or VII, or vii.-3. pi. In Eng. hymiiologj,,a. spe- g^ ^ ^ (sev''n-ten'). «• and n. [< ME. seuen
eies of trochaic meter having seven syllables to
the line, and properly four lines to the stanza.
Sevens double (7s, D.) has eight lines, and other varieties
are marked by the number of lines, as 7s, 61, or 7s, 31.
Severn and lives is a trochaic meter having three lines of
seven syllables with one of five. Sevens and sires is a
meter, usually of eight lines, in which trochaic lines of
seven syllables alternate with iambic lines of six syl-
lables. Other varieties occur. See meter-. 3.
4. A pla\-ing-card with seven spots or pips on it.
—At sixes and sevens. See in-c.— Cannon of sevent.
See ca«/ioii.— The Seven, the Pleiades. — To set on
sevent. («) To set in order.
Maria The fader of heven, God omnypotent,
That sett alle on seven, his son has he sent.
Tmcneley Mysteries (Surtees' Soc), p. 118.
(6) To set in confusion.
Thus he settez on sevene with his sekyre knyghttez ; . . .
And thus at the joyenyge the geauntez are dystroyede.
Morte AHhure (E. E. T. S.X 1. 2131.
tene, sewintine, < AS. seofon-tyne = OS. sivontem
= OFries. siugiintine = D. zeventien = MLG.
seventein = MHG. siben-zchen, G. siebzehn =
Icel. sjautjdn, sautjan, seytjan = Sw. sjutton
= Dan. sytten = L. septendecim = Gr. £7rro(KoO-
dfra = Skt. septadai^a ; as seven + ten : see ten
and -tecn.~\ I. a. One more than sixteen or
less than eighteen, being the sum of seven and
ten- a carcUnal numeral — Seventeen-day fever.
See.rcucri.— Seventeen-year locust. See locust^, 3, and
cut under Cicadidee.
II n. 1. The number greater by one than
sixteen'; the sum of ten and seven.— 2. A
symbol representing this number, as 17, or
XVII, or xvii. , ^^.^,
seventeenth (sev'n-tenth'), «• and h, [With
restored n in the last syllable, < ME. *seventet}ie,
the key of G minor,
the t>T)ical chord of
the diminished sev-
enth is (a), which on
the keyboard is iden-
tical with either (6)
in the key of Bb mi-
nor, or (c) in that of
OS minor, or (d) in that of E minor —Chord of the
seventh, in viusic, a chord of four tones, comprising a
root with its third, fifth, and seventh; a seventh-chord
or sept-chord. The most important seventh-chord is
that whose root is the dominant of the key ; it is often
called the chord of the dominant seventh. The resolution
of seventh-chords is highly important to the close and
satisfactory structure of a composition : usually the sev-
enth itself progresses downwaid. See chord, i.— Essen-
tial seventh. See essential.
seventh-chord (sev'nth-kord), «. In music,
same as chord of the seventh (which see, under
seventh and chord, 4). Also sept-chord.
Seventh-day (sev'nth-da), a. Pertaining to,
oceiuiiiig upon, or observing in some special
manner the seveuth day of the week, the Sab-
bath of the Jews.— Seventh-day Adventists. See
^dwiiKs(.—Seventh-day Baptists. See Baptist.
seven-thirty (sev'n-thi^r'ti), a. and n. I. a.
Bearing interest at 7.30 per cent.: used of cer-
tain notes issued by the United States Govern-
ment. See II.
II. «• l^l. The popular name for certain
notes issued by the government of the United
seven-thirty
States in 1861. ImU. iiii.l ISGo, redeemable in
three years, and bearing interest at 7.30 per
cent. — tliat is, - cents a day on j>100.
seventhly (sev'nth-li), adr. In the seventh
seventieth (sev'n-ti-eth), a. and u. [< ME.
svf nlii tin-, < AS. '(hnml)scofonti(joO)a = D.
^cniiliij/itf = G. siebiicitjstc, nicbcii/ste = leel.
ftidiitiii/ti = Sw. sjiittionde, seventieth ; as st-vcn-
tji + -itli-, -tli-.'\ I. (J. 1. Next in order after
the si.vty-ninth : an ordinal numeral. — 2. Con-
stituting or being one of seventy parts into
whieli a whole may be divided.
II. H. 1. Une next in order after the sixty-
ninth; the tenth after tlie sLxtieth. — 2. The
quotient of unity divided by seventy; one of
seventy equal parts.
seventy (sev'u-ti), a. and n. [< ME. seofentig,
sdirriifi, .^crciiti, < AS. hiiud-seofontiy (the ele-
ment liiiiiit- being later drop|)ed: see hundred)
= OS. .sibiiiiti;/ = OFries. siiii/Kiitii-li = D. :c-
reiitiij = MLCt. scrciilich = OHU. sibiiii'iiy, sibiiii-
c«, MHG. sibeii--ic, 6. siebenci;/, iticbcig = Icel.
.tjiiHtiiiir = Sw. sjuttio = Norw. sytti = Goth.
sihiiii-ti-liitiid, seventy^ ef. L. fcpliiaginta (> E.
S('iitii(iiii)it), Gr. tylthnt/Kovra, Skt. i<iij)'tiiti, seven-
ty: as srroi + -ti/i.'] I, a. Seven times ten;
one more than sixty-nine : a cardinal nu-
meral— The seventy disciples, tiim dimple.
II. H.; 'pl. .yeveiities (-tiz). 1. The number
which is made up of seven times ten. — 2. A
synil)ol representing tins number, as 70, or
LXX, or Ixx — The Seventy, n title Riven— (o) to
tlic .fewisli sanhedrim; (,b) to tlie bdiiy of disciples men-
tioiieil in I.uke x. «s appointed by Christ to preach the
Kospel and heal the sick; (c) to the body of scholars who,
accor4iinp to tradition, were the authors of the Septuagint:
so called from their number seventy. two (see ,Sc/}(Kn(^i/ii);
(f/) to certain otJicials in the Mormon Church wliose duty
it is, under the direction of the Twelve .\postle8, " to travel
into all the world and preach the Gospel and administer
its ordinances " {Monium Catechigjii).
seventy-four (sev'n-ti-f6r'), «• A ship of war
ralnl :is currying 74 guns; a 74-gun ship.
seven-up (sev'n-up'), «. A game, the same as
<ill-f()iirs.
sever (sev'er), V. [< ME. severen, < OF. (andF.)
sevrcr, also later separcr, F. siparer = Pr. sc-
brar = Sp. Pg. separar = It. seeerure, sevrare,
aho sciKi ran; < L. separare, separate: see sepa-
ratv. of which sever is a doublet, without the
sullbc.] I. trims. 1. To separate; part; put or
keep distinct or apart.
And vynes goode of IV or V have raynde.
And severed by hemself sette everie kynde.
Palladius. Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 60.
Here are sever'd lips
Parted with sugar breath.
Shak., M. of V., iii. 2. 118.
We see the chaff may and ought to be severed from the
com in the ear. Bacoa, Advancement of Learning, ii. 3t>7.
2. To part, sunder, or divide; separate into two
or more parts : as, to sever the body or the arm
at a single stroke.
Our state cannot be sever'd; we are one.
Milton, P. L., ix. 958.
The nat'ral bond
Of brotherhood is sever'd as the fla.x
That falls asunder at the touch of fire.
Cowpcr, Task, il. 10.
3. To separate from the rest: said of a part
with reference to the whole or main body of
anything: as, to sever the head from the body.
Than he seitered a part of his peple, and seide to Pounce
Antonye and to It'rolle that thei sholde haue raynde to do
well, and breke her enmyes. MerUn(E. E. T. S.), iii. 402.
The angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from
among the just. Mat. xiii. 49.
A second multitude
With wondrous art founded the massy ore,
Severinij each kind, and sctunm'd the bullion dross.
Milton, P. L., i. 704.
His sever'd head was toss'd among the throng,
And, rolling, drew a bloody trail along.
Pope, Iliad, xi. 189.
4. To separate ; disjoin : referring to things that
are distinct but united l)y some tie.
No, tiod forbid that I should wish them sever'd
Whom God hath join'd together ; ay, and 'twere pity
To sunder them that yoke so well together.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., iv. 1. 21.
Death's proper hateful office 'tis to sever
The loving Husband from his lawful Wife,
J. Beaumont, Psyche, iii. 159.
5. To distinguish ; discriminate; know apart.
Expedient it will be that we sever the law of nature ob-
served by the one from that which the other is tied unto.
Hooker, Ecclcs. Polity, i. 3.
Volp. Am I then like him?
Mos. O sir, you are he ;
No man can sever you.
B. Jonson, Volpone, v. 3.
He is a poor Divine that cannot sever ttie good from the
ba<l- Selden, Table-Talk, p. 31.
5532
6. In Jair, to disunite; disconnect; part posses-
sion of.
Wfrare, lastly, to in<|ufre how an estate in joint-tenancy
may be severed and destroyed. Blackstone, Com., II. xii.
II. intraiis. 1. To separate; part; go asun-
der; move apart.
They teuerid and sondrid, llor somere hem Saylid . . .
All the hoole herde that lielde so to-gedir.
Richard the ItedeUts, 11. 14.
Ho Bwe^e (stooped] doun, & semly hym kyssed,
.Slthen ho seueres hym fro.
Sir Gau-ayne and the Qreen Knight (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1797.
What envious streaks
Do lace the Kvering clouds in yonder east !
Shak., K. and J., ill. 6. 8.
Ae fond kiss, and then we sever;
Ae farewell, alas ! for ever !
Burnt, Ae Fond Else.
2. To make a separation or distinction ; dis-
tinguish.
The Lord shall sever between the cattle of Israel and the
cattle of Egypt. Ex. ix. 4.
3. To act separately or independently.
Preston, Ashton, and Elliot had been arraigned at the
Old Bailey. They claimed the right of severing in their
challenge. It was therefore necessary to ti-y them sepa-
rately. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., xvii.
severable (sev'er-a-bl), a. [< sever + -ubk.]
Capable of being severed.
several (sev'er-al), (I. and n. [< ME. severaUe,
< OF. several, < ML. 'sejmralis (also, after OF.,
scveralis), adj., separate, as a noun in neut.
separale, a thing separate, a thing that sepa-
rates, a dividing line, equiv. to L. sciiarabiHs,
separable (see separable), < separare, separate:
see sej)arate, sever.} I. a. If. Separated; apart;
not together.
.So be we now by baptism reckoned to be consigned unto
Christ's church, several from Jews, paynims, Ac.
Tyndale. Ans. to Sir T. More, etc. (Parker Soc., 1850), p. 246.
If the King have power to give or deny any thing to his
Parlament, he must doe it either as a Person several from
them or as one greater. Milton, Eikonoklastes, xi.
2. Individual; not common to two or more;
separate; particular.
Let euery line beare his seuerall length, euen as ye
would haue your verse of measure.
Putteiiham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 74.
They haue neuerthelesse seuerall cloysters and seuerall
lodgynges, but they kepe all theyr dyuine seruyce in one
quere al togytlier. Sir li. Guyl/orde, Pylgrymage, p. 79.
Both Armies having their several Reasons to decline the
Battel, they parted without doing any thing.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 118.
So diif ereut a state of things reiiuires a several relation.
Milton, Hist. Eng., ii.
Let every one of us, in otu- several places and stations,
do our best to promote the kingdom of Christ within us,
by promoting the love and practice of evangelical purity
and holiness. Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, I. iv.
3. Different; diverse; various: as, they went
their several ways ; it has happened three sev-
eral times.
For on his back a heavy load he bare
Of nightly stelths, and pillage severall.
Which he had got abroad by purchas criminaU.
Spenser, F. Q., I. ill. 16.
A long coate, wherein there were many severall peeces of
cloth of divers colours. Cfyryat, Crudities, I. 11.
I thank God I have this Fruit of my foreign Travels,
that I can pray to him every Day of the Week in a several
Language, and upon Sunday in seven.
Howell, Letters, I. vi. 32.
Through London they passed along.
Each one did passe a severall streete.
Didchess of Suffolk's Calamtty (Child's Ballads, VII. 300).
4. Single ; particular ; distinct.
Each several ship a victory did gain.
Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 191.
Each several heart-beat, counted like the coin
A miser reckons, is a special gift
As from an unseen hand. O. W. Holmes, l^uestioning.
5. In law, separable and capable of being
treated as separate from, though it maj' be not
wholly independent of, another. Thus, a several
obligation is one incurred by one person alone, as a bond
by a single obligor, or concurrently with others, as in a
subscription paper, in which latter case, though his prom-
ise is in a measure dependent on that of the other sub-
scribers, the ol)ligation of each may be several ; while, on
the other hand, in a contract by partners or an instrument
expressed to be joint, the obligors are not at common law
severally liable, but either has the right to have the oth-
ers joined in an action to enforce payment, ^o&scveral c*-
tnte is one which belongs to one person alone, and. although
it may in a sense be dependent on others, it is not shared by
others during its cnntinnance. {^y-e estate, .'',.) \ joint and
several ohtiyal inn is one wbi<!i -sn faijiartakesof both finali-
ties tb:it tlir t-rt-ditor may in gcneial treat it in either way,
by joining all or suing eacli one separately.
6. Consisting of or comprising an indelinite
number greater than one; more than one or
two, but not many; divers.
Adam and Eve in bugle-work ; . . . upon canvas . . .
several tlUigrane curiosities. Steele, Tatler, No. 245.
severalty
At Paris I drove to srieral hotels, and ciiuld not get ad-
mission. Sydney Smith, To Mrs. .'Sydney Sniilh.
A Joint and several note or bond, a note or lH>nd exis
cuted by two or more persons, each of whom binds hiniBcU
to iL-iy the whole aitiounl named in the document.— Sev-
eral fishery. Inheritance, etc. See the nouns.— Sev-
eral tenancy. See entire tenancy, under entire =8yn.
2-4. IHfti net. etc. :in- diferent.
11.11. If. That which is separate ; a particu-
lar or peculiar thing ; a private or personal pos-
session.
All our abilities, gifts, natures, shapes,
A'(-(Y-rrt/ir anil generals of grace exact. . . .
Success or loss, what is or is not, serves
As stun for these two to make paradoxes.
Shak., T. and C, 1. 3. isa
Truth lies open to all ; It is no man's several.
B. Jviijfon, Discoveries.
2t. A particular person ; an individual.
Not noted, is't.
But of the finer natures? by some severals
Of head-piece extraordinary?
Shak., W. T., i. 2. 226.
3t. An inclosed or separate place ; specifical-
ly, a j^iiece of inclosed ground adjoining a com-
mon held; an inclosed pasture or field, as op-
po.sed to an open field or common.
We have in this respect our churches divided by certain
partitions, although not so many in tmmberas theirs jthc
Jews'). They had their several for heathen nations, tlieir
several for the people of their own nation, their several for
men, their several for women, their several for the priesta,
and for the high priest alone their several.
Hooker, Ecclcs. Polity, v. 14.
Of late he's broke into a several
Which doth belong to me, and there he spoils
Both corn and i)asture.
Sir John Oldcastlc, iii. 1. (..Vare*.)
4. An outer garment for women, introduced
about 1860 and named in France from the Eng-
lish word, in allusion to the different uses to
which the garment could be put : its form could
be changed by folding, buttoning, etc., so that
it should make a shawl, a buruoose, or other
garment at pleasure — In several, in a state of sepa-
ration or partition.
More profit is quieter found,
Where pastures in severall be.
Of one seely acre of ground.
Than champion maketh of three.
Tusser, Husbandry (Champion Country and Severall).
severalt (sev'er-al), adv. [< several, «.] Sepa-
rately; individually; diversely; in different
ways.
We'll dress us all so several.
They shall not us perceive,
Bobiyi Hood and the Golden Arroie (Child's Ballads, V, 385).
severalt (sev'er-al). r. t. To divide or break up
into severals; make several instead of com-
mon.
Our severailing, distincting, and numbring createth no
thing. Dee, Pref. to Euclid (1570).
The people of this isle used not to severall their grounds,
Harrison, Descrip. of England, x.
severalityt (sev-e-ral'i-ti). H. [< serend +
-ill/.'} The character of being several ; also,
any one of several particulars taken singly ; a
distinction.
All the severalities of the degrees prohibited run still
upon the male. Bp. Hall, Cases of Conscience, iv. 5.
severalizet (sev'er-al-iz), V. t. [< several -i-
-/-r. ] To separate ; make several or individual ;
distinguish.
There is one and the same church of Christ, however
far disterminate in places, however segregated and infi-
nitely severalized in persons,
Bp. Ball, The Peace- Maker, i. 3.
severally (sev't-r-al-i), adv. [< several + -li/-.]
Separately ; distinctly ; inciividually ; apart
from others — Conjunctly and severally, in Seott
law, collectively and individually,
severalty (sev'er-al-ti), II. [< ME. severalte,
< OF. *.'<iveraltc, < several, several: see several.
Cf. severaliti/.'] A state of separation from the
rest, or from all others: used chietiy of the ten-
ure of j)roperty.
And thi land shal be, after thi discesse plain.
Parted in partes I belene shal he,
Neuer to-geders bold in settenilte.
Bom. of Partenay (E, E, T, S,), 1. 3610.
Further, there were lands of inheritance held in severalty
by customary titles, and derived originally, as il is pre-
sumed, out of common land,
F. Pollock, Land Laws, App,, p, 190.
Estate In severalty, ownership by one without being
joined with other owners connected with him in point of
interest during his ownership; as distinguished from
joint tenancy, coparcciuily. and tenancy in connnon. —
Land in severalty, the system of ownership by individ-
uals, as distinguished from ownership or occupancy in
coninnni. The phrnse is used in reference to recent legis-
lation in the United states, under which Indian reserva-
tions in the occupancy of tribes of Indians without any
individual proprietorsiiip have been ilivided, and specific
holdings allotted to the respective members of the tribe
severalty
to be held hi severalty, leaving the residue of the tribal
pi«8essiaii to be sold by the government, in part or in
whole, for the benellt of the tribe or merabers of it.
severance (sev'^r-ans), «. [< senr + -ance.
Of. (/(Avcicrdiice.] 'flie act of severing, or the
state of being severed ; separation; the act of
dividing or disuniting; partition.
A God. a God their severance ruled I
And bade betwixt theii- shores to be
The unplumb'd, salt, estranging sea.
M, Arntitii, Switzerland, v.
Severance of a Joint tenancy, in law, a severance
made by destroying the unity of interest. Thus, when
there are iwo joint tenants for life, and the inheritance
is purcliased by or descends upon either, it is a severance.
—Severance "of an action, the division of an action, as
when two persons are joined in a ^vrit and one is non-
suited ; in this case severance is permitted, and the other
plaintiff may proceed in the suit.
severe (se-ver'), «. [< OF. secere, F. severe =
Sp. Pg. It. sei-ero, < L. severus, severe, serious,
grave in demeanor; perhaps orig. 'honored,'
'reverenced," being prob. < -^ sei; honor, = Gr.
aCficoHai, liouor. reverence. Cf. serious. < L.
seriu.'.; prob. from the same root.] 1. Serious
or earnest in feeling, manner, or appearance ;
without levity; sedate; grave; austere; not
light, lively, or cheerful.
Then the justice, . . ,
With eyes gecere and beard of formal cut.
Shak., As you Like it, ii. 7. 155.
Happy who in his verse can gently steer
From'gnive to light, from pleasant to severe.
Dryden, Art of Poetry, L 76.
2. Very strict in judgment, discipline, or ac-
tion: not mild or uidulgent ; rigorous; harsh;
rigiil: merciless: as, .sf fere criticism; severe
punishment.
Come, you are too severe a moraler.
Shak., Othello, ii. 3. 301.
The boar, that bloody beast.
Which knows no pity, but is still severe.
Shak.f Venus and Adonis, 1. 1000.
In Madagascar . . . the people are governed on the se-
verest maxims of feudal law, by absolute chieftains under
an absolute monarch. U. Spencer, Social .Statics, p. 480.
I was sorry not to meet a well-known character in the
mountains, who has killed twenty-one men. ... He is
called, in the language of the country, a severe man.
Harpers ilaij., LXXVUI. 270.
3. Strictly regulated by rule or principle ; ex-
actly conforming to a standard ; rigidly me-
thodical; hence, in lit., art, etc., avoiding, or
not e.^ibiting or permitting, unnecessary or
florid ornament, amplification, or the like; re-
strained ; not luxuriant ; always keeping mea-
sure; pure in line and form; chaste in concep-
tion; subordinated to a high ideal: as, a, severe
style of writing; the severest style of Greek ar-
chitecture ; the severe school of German music.
The near scene,
In naked and severe simplicity,
Made contrast with the universe.
SheUty, Alastor.
The habits of the household were simple and severe.
Froude, Caesar, vi.
A small draped female figure, remarkable for the se-
vere architectonic composition of the drapei-y.
C. T. Netrton, Art and Archoeol., p. 91.
4. Sharp; afflictive; distressing; \-iolent; ex-
treme : as, severe pain, anguish, or torture ; se-
vere cold ; a severe winter.
See how they have safely surWv'd
The frowns of a sky so severe.
Cou-per, The Winter Nosegay.
This action was one of the severest which occurred in
these wars. Prescoti, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 14.
5. Difficult to be endured; trying; critical; rig-
orous : as, a severe test ; a severe examination.
I find you have a Genius for the most solid and severest
sort of studies. Umcell, Letters, ii. 40.
Olympia and the other great agonistic festivals were, as
it were, the universities where this elaborate training was
tested by competitive examinations of the severest kind.
C. T. Sewtrm, Art and ArchseoL, p. 323.
=Syn- 1 and 2. Harsh. Strict, etc. (see austere\ unrelent-
ing.—3. Exact, accurate, unadorned, chaste.— 4. Cutting,
keen, biting.
severely (se-ver'li), adv. In a severe manner,
in any sense of the word severe.
severeness (se-ver'nes), H. Severity. Sir JV.
Temple. United Provinces, i.
severer (sev'er-er), n. One who or that which
severs.
Severian (sf-ve'ri-an), «. [< Severus, a name,
+ -ian.'\ Eecles. : (a) A member of an Encra-
tite sect of the second century, (b) A member
of a Gnostic sect of the second century : often
identified with (a), (c) A follower of Severus,
Monophysite patriarch of Antioeh A. D. 512-
519, still honored by the Jacobites next after
Dioscorus. See Monophysite.
severity (se-ver'i-ti), K.; pi. severities (-tiz).
[< OF. severite, F. severite = Sp. severidad =
5533
Pg. severidade = It. severity, < L. severit(i{t-)s,
earnestness, severity, < severus, earnest, severe:
see secere.] The character or state of being
severe. Especially— (a) Gravity; austerity; serious-
ness : the opposite of levity.
It is too general a vice, and severity must cure it,
Shak., M. for M., iii. 2. 10«.
Strict Age, and sour Severity,
With their grave saws in slumber lie.
Milton, Comus, 1. 109.
(&) Extreme rigor ; strictness ; rigidity ; harshness.
Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God ; on
them which fell, severity ; but toward thee, goodness.
Rom. xi. 22.
Severity, gradually hardening and darkening into mis-
anthropy, characterizes the works of Swift.
Macaulay, Addison.
(c) Harshness; cruel treatment; sharpness of punish-
ment : as, severity practised on prisoners of war.
The Pharisaical Superstitions, and Vows, and Severities
to themselves in fetching blood and knocking their heads
against the walls. StUlingfleet, Sermons, II. i.
(d) In lit., art, etc., the quality of strict conformity to an
ideal rule or standard ; studied moderation ; freedom from
all exuberance or florid ornament ; purity of line and form ;
austerity of style.
I thought I could not breathe in that fine air,
That pure severity of perfect light —
I wanted warmth and colour, which I found
In Lancelot. Tennyson, Guinevere.
(e) The quality or power of afflicting, distressing, or pain-
ing: extreme degree ; extremity; keenness: as, the s^rer-
ity of pain or anguish ; the severity of cold or heat ; the
severity of the winter.
Lib'ral in all things else, yet Nature here
With stern severity deals out the year ;
Winter invades the spring.
Cou'per, Table-Talk, 1. 209.
We ourselves have seen a large party of stout men trav-
elling on a morning of intense severity. De Qxdncey, Plato.
(/) Exactness; rigor; niceness: as, the severity of a test.
(^) Strictness ; rigid accuracy.
I may say it with all the severity of truth, that every line
of yours is precious. Dryden, Orig. and Prog, of Satire.
=Syn. {a) and (&) Asperity, Harshness, etc. {^<eQacrinwny),
unkindness. — (6), (c), and (e) Sharpness, keenness, force.
See list under harshness.
severyt, «- See civery. Also spelled severey,
severie, severee.
Sevillan (se-vil'an), a. [< Seville (Sp. Sevilla)
+ -(III.} Pertaining to Seville, a city and
province in southern Spain — Sevillan ware, pot-
tery made in Seville ; specifically, an imitation of Italian
majolica, differing from the original in being coarser and
having a thinner glaze.
sevocationt (sev-o-ka'shon), II. [<L. sevocare,
pp. sevocotus, call apart or aside, < *e-, dis-
junct, prefix, -I- vocare, call.] A calling aside.
Bailey.
Sevres (sa%T), ". [< Sevres, a town of France,
near Paris, noted for its porcelain manufac-
tures.] Se%Tes porcelain. See poreelain'^ . —
Jeweled Sevres, a variety of Sfevres porcelain decorated
with small bubbles or drops of colored enamel, translucent
and brilliant, like natural rubies, emeralds, etc., or opaque,
like turquoises cut en cabochon. This decoration was in-
troduced about 1780, and is confined to the richest pieces,
the jewels being set in bands of gold slightly in relief, and
serving to frame medallion pictures.
sevuin (se'vum), n. [NL., < L. sevum, sebum,
suet: see sebaeeous, sew~, stiet.l Suet; the in-
ternal fat of the abdomen of the sheep {Ovis
aries), purified by melting and straining. It
is used in the preparation of ointments, etc.
r. S. Pharinaciipma.
sewl (so), v. ; pret. sewed, pp. sewed or sewn, ppr.
seivinti. [Early mod. E. also sow (in accordance
with the pronunciation so, the proper historical
spelling being .ve«', pron. su; cf. sliew, now
written show, pron. sho), < ME. seiven, sowen,
souiven (pret. sewide,souwede, sewede, pp. sewed,
sowed), < AS. -mvian, siwigan, seoician (pret.
siwode) = OFries. .na = OHG. siuwan, siwaii,
MHG. siuiven, suweu, sueii = Icel. sijja = Sw.
SI/ = Dan. sye = Goth, siujan = L. suere (in
c'omp. coH-suere, sew together, in ML. reduced
to "cosire, cosere, ciisire, > It. cucire, cuscire =
Sp. Pg. coser, cu.^ir = Pr. cosei; cu::ir = F. eou-
dre; sew) = OBulg. *sjuti, shiti = Serv. Bohem.
shiti = Fol. szi/c = Rnss. shiti = Lith. siuti =
Lett. shCit = Skt. V sir, sew. From the Tent,
root are ult. seam^, seamster, seamstress, etc. ;
from the L. are ult. suture, consute, consiitile,
etc. ; from the Skt., sutra. The historical form
of the pp. is sewed; the collateral form sewn
is modem, due, as in shown, worn, and other
cases, to conformation -n-ith participles histori-
cally strong, as soic», 6Mh'«, etc.] I. trans. 1.
To unite, join, or attach by means of a thread,
twine, wire, or other flexible material, with or
vrithout the aid of a needle, awl, or other tool.
The wounde to sewe fast he began to spede, . . .
And they yet say that the stytches brake.
Joseph 0/ Arimathie (E. E. T. S.), p. 46.
sew
" Myself to medes [for my reward] wol the lettre sonx,"
An<l helde his hondes up, and fll on knowe ;
" Now, gode nece, be it never so lite,
Gif me the labotn: it to sowe and plyte [fold].**
Chaucer, Troiius, ii. 1201.
Till over the buttons I fall asleep.
And sew them on in a dream !
floorf, Song of the Shirt.
2. To put together or construct, or to repair, as
a garment, by means of a needle and thread.
And seouweth and amendeth chirche clothes.
Ancren Rtwle, p. 420.
And 36, louely ladyes, with goure longe fyngres.
That 36 ban silke and sendal, to sowe [var. seu-en], whan
time is,
Chesibles for chapelleynes, cherches to honoure.
Piers Plowman (B), vi. 11.
I seiv'd his sheet, making my mane.
The Lament of the Border Widow (Child's Ballads, III. 87).
Seu-ing at once, with a double thread,
A Shroud as well as a shirt.
Hood, Song of the Shirt.
Sewed flexible, noting a book with unsawed sections,
on the back of which the cross-bands are placed, project-
ing outward, giving more flexibility.— Sewed on hands,
noting a book on the back of which bands of tape or strips
of parchment are used instead of twine. — Sewed on false
bands, noting a book sewed on bands that are drawn out
after the sewing has been done. — Sewed on sunk bands,
noting a book that has its bands of twine sunk in the
grooves made by saw-cuts in tliL- l>aiks of the sections. —
Sewn all along, nutin^ a bn.>k siucd the whole length
of the back.— To be sewed, "r sewed up. (n) Xaut., to
rest upon the ground, as a ship, when there is not suf-
ficient depth of water to float her. A ship thus situated
is said to be sewed, or seived up, by as much as is the
difference between the surface of the water and her float-
ing-mark or -line. Also spelled sue in this sense, (b) To
be brought to a standstill ; be ruined or overwhelmed.
[Slang.]
Here "s Mr. Vinkle reg'larly sewed up vith desperation.
IXckens, Pickwick, xl.
(c) To be intoxicated. [Slang.]
He . . . had twice had Sir Rumble Tumble (the noble
driver of the Flash-o'-lightning-light-four-inside-post-
coach) up to his place, and took care to tell you that some
of the party U'cre pretty considerably .^ewn up too.
Thackeray, Shabby Genteel Story, i.
To sew up. (a) To secure or fasten within some envel-
oping fabric or substance by means of stitches. (&) To
close or unite by sewing : as, to sew up a rent.
I commanded the sleeves should be cut out and sewed
up again. .'Shak., T. of the S., iv. 3. 148.
To sew up one's stocking, to put one to silence ; dis-
comfit one ; confute one. [Prov. Eng.]
At this home thrust Mrs. Wilson was staggered. . . .
"Eh ! MissLucy,"cried she, . . . "but ye've got a tongue
in your head. Ye"ve sewed up my stocking."
C. Reade, Love me Little, xxvi.
II. intrans. 1. To practise sewing; join
things by means of stitches.
A time to rend, and a time to sew. Eccl. iii. 7-
Fair lady Isabel sits in her bower sewiny,
Aye as the gowans grow gay.
Lady Isabel and the Elf-Kniyht (ChUd's Ballads, I. 195)l
2. Naut., to be sewed, or sewed up. See phrase
above.
sew^t, «. [(n) < ME. sew, seew, sewe, sspw. juice,
broth, gravy. < AS. sedw = OHG. MHG. *()«
{soiiw-), juice, sap, = Skt. sava, juice, < ■/ su,
press out (see soma). The ME. -n-ord has also
been referred to (b) OF. sui, sue, F. sue = Pr.
sue = Sp. suco = Pg. sumo, sueco = It. sueco, <
L. sucus, ««CCHS, juice, sap (see sew'^i). or to (e)
OF. seu, suis, suif, F. suif = Pr. sen = Sp.
Pg. sebo = It. sevo, < L. sebum, also sevum, tal-
low, suet, fat, grease (> idt. E. suet, formerly
seioet) ; perhaps akin to L. sapo, soap, and to
sapa, sap, juice: see soa}), sryjl, sevum, suet.
Some confusion with these OF. forms may have
oecun-ed. Cf. W. sewion, gravy, juice, jelly.]
Juice; broth; gra,vj; hence, a pottage; a made
dish.
Fele kyn fisches, . . .
Summe sothen [boiled] summe in sewe, sauered with
spyces.
Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.), 1. 892.
I wol nat tellen of her strange sewes.
Chaucer, Squire's Tale, 1. 59.
Droppe not thi brest with seetv & other potage.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 31.
sew^ (su), r. [< ME. sewen, dry, wipe (the
beak), for*esseM!e«, < OF. e.'tsuicr, essuyer, essuer,
also in partly restored form essue(juer, F. es-
suyer, dry (pp. essuye, > E. dial, assue, drained,
as a cow), = Pr. eisugar, essugar, eehuear, is-
sugar = Sp. enjugar ='Pg. enxugar = It. asciiig-
are, < L. eisucare, exsuceare, exueare, dry, de-
prive of moisture, suck the juice from, < ex-,
out (see ex-), + sucus, succtis, juice, sap, mois-
ture: see seic2.s!(ec»^'«f. Cf.seH-erS.] %^ trans.
1. To drain dry, as land; drain off. as water.
[Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
Rather breake a statute which is but penall then sew a
pond that maye be perpetuall.
Lyly, Euphues and his England, p. 414.
sew
2t. In falconry, to wipe : said of a hawk that
cleaus its beak. Berners. (Hiilliwill.)
n. iiilrdim. To ooze out. [Prov. Eiig.]
Sew^ (su), II. [Also dial, siuijli; < ncw'^, v.] A
draiu; a acwer. [Prov. Eng.]
The town einke, the common tew.
Xomenclator (eii. 1585), p. 391. (Skeal.)
sew^t, I', i. [< ME. ncimi, serve at table, lit.
act as a sewer, or bearer of dishes; a back-for-
matiou, < tietrer, one who sets the table, etc.:
see seirer-.'] To serve at table, as by carving,
tasting, etc. Paiiffravc.
To geice at y mete ; deponere. Cath. Anff., p. 331.
The sewer muste seice, & from the horde conney all
maner of potages, metes, & sauces.
Babeea Book (E. E. T. S.X p. 270.
aew^'t, !'• An obsolete spelling of .iite.
sew**. An obsolete or dialectal jjreterit of soiv^.
sewage (su'Sj), ». [< .v<h-, the apparent base
of .v( ((■(■)••', + -(i</c. C'f. .«•«•( »■(/(/(■.] 1. Tlie mat-
ter which passes through sewers; excreted and
waste matter, solid and li(iiiid, carried off in
sewers and drains. Also siirerdi/e.
RivLTs which have received sewatre, even if that »etra<ie
has been purified hefore its discharge into them, are not
safe sources of potahle water.
E. Frank-land, Clieniistry, p. 555.
2. Sameassetrerfli;*', 1. [An objectionable use.]
= Syn. See w?(v'rrt(7C.
sewage (sii'ilj), v. t. ; pret. and pp. sewae/eil, ppr.
siwiKjiiii/. [< .sewage, ?i.] 1. To fertilize by
the application of sewage. [Kecent.]
In irrigated meadows, though in a less degree than on
sfifaneil land, the reduction of the amount, or even the ac-
tual suppression, of certain species of plants is occasion-
ally well-marked. Encyc. Brit, XIII. 364.
2. To furnish with sewers ; drain with sewers ;
sewor. Eiici/e. Diet.
sewage-fungTlS (su'aj-fung"gus), n. A name
applied, especially by engineers, to Beijgiatoa
alba, a schizoniycetous fungus found in sul-
plmreted waters and the waters discharged
from manufactories and sewage-works. It has
the remarkable power of extracting sulphur fronj the
water and storing it up in the form of minute refringent
globules.
sewage-grass (sii'Sj-gras), «. Grass grown upon
sewaged land; grass manured by the applica-
tion of sewage.
That ttewaffe-grass is very inferior to norma] herhage.
Science, XI. 156.
sewantt, ". ami n. See siiaiit.
sewelt, sewellt, «. See ■<<hewcl.
sewellel (se-wel'el), II. [Amer. Ind.: see quot.]
A rodent mammal of the family Hiqjlodoiititlse,
Uaplodoii riijm, inhabiting Washington and
Oregon and parts of California. It is most nearly
related to the heaver, but resembles the rauskrat in size,
shape, and general appearance, except that it has almost
no tail. The length is about afoot. The color is uniform
rich dark brown, paler and grayer below. It is not aquat-
ic, lives in burrows, and feeds on roots, herbs, and seeds.
A second species is sometimes distinguished as H. cali/or-
nicus. The name sewellel first appears in print in this
form in the "Travels" of Lewis and Clarke, where the
authors say "fienrllel is a name given by the natives to a
small animal found in the timbered country." On this
animal Rafinesque based his A lumnux rufa (whence l!np-
lodon ru/iis of Cones), and Richardson his Aplodontia Irpo-
Tina. See Uaplodon. Also called boomer and mountain-
beaver.
Its name, in the Nisqually language, is showt'l (show-
AmW;, -Suckley). . . . The Yakima Indians call it .fi/im/^fi/t.
. . . The Chinook name for tlic animal itself iso-y»■t«>^;f(/.
She-ical-lal (sewellel, corrupt) is their name for the robe
made of its skins.
Quoted in Coues, Monographs of North American
(Rodentia (1877), pp. 696, 697.
sewen, n. See sewin.
sewentt, «. See suant.
seweri (so'er), «. [< ME. sewer, soware, sawere ;
< seH'l 4- -eel.] One who sewsoruses the needle.
Euery seruant that ys of the forsayd crafte (tailors] that
takyt wagys to the waylor of xx. s. and a-boffe, sehall pay
XX. d. to be a ^va sawere to us.
English Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 314.
A sewer, fllator, sutor-trix. Cath. Ang., p. 3;J1.
Specifically — («) In bookbinding, the operator, usually a
woman, who sews together the sections of a book. (6) In
entoiti., the larva of a tortricid moth, one of the leaf-
rollers or leaf -folders, as Phttx^tpteris nitbeciUana, the ap-
ple-leaf sewer.
sewer-t (su'er), n. [Early mod. E. also scwar;
< ME. sewer, seware, prob. short for assewcr, as-
scviir, which also oeciu', in household ordinances
and accounts; < AF. asscoiir (ML. adscssor),
one who sets the taiile, < atmeoir, set, place, orig.
intr., sit by, < ML. ussidcre, .sit by, assess, < L.
ad, to, by, + .ledere, sit: see .sit, «s.9i>e, assess.
Cf. sewi. The word seems to have been con-
fused with seir^, now sue, follow (as if 'an at-
tendant'), or with sew-, juice, l^roth (as if 'a
kitchen oflicer' or 'acook').] A person charged
5534
with the service of the table, especially a head
servant or upper servant in such a capacity.
To be a tewere y wold y hed the connynge ; . . .
y wold Be the sigt of a Sewere what wey he shewethe in
seruynge. Babees Book (E. E. T. 8.), p. 161.
Why arc not you pone to prepare yourself?
May lie you shall be seieer to the first course,
A portly presence! Fletcher. Rule a Wife, Hi. 1.
sewer' (sii'^r), n. [Early mod. E. also .sewar,
sure, also. shore (where i/i is due to the pron. of
.V before the diphtliongal cw or m); also dial.
(Sc.) .sirer (like skiver = sixwer); < late ME.
sewer, earlier *sewere (AL. sewera. siiera), <
OF. .scuwierc, a canal, as for conducting water
to a mill, or for draining a pond, < ML. as if
'eiaquaria, equiv. to cxdi/iifituriiim, a canal for
draining, < L. fx, out, + aqua, water: scoewe".
Similarly, E. cwcr'^, a water-bearer, is ult. < L.
aquariits, and ewer-, a water-pitcher, ult. < ML.
aquaria : see eweri, ewer". The word sewer-^
has appar. been confused with sew'i, drain.]
1. A conduit or canal constructed, especially
Cross-sections of Sewers.
A, B, C, D, E, forms used in London, Paris, and other European
cities; F, G, H. I, J. K, L, special forms used in New York and other
American cities. V shows a method of repairing with tiles the bottom
of an oval sewer : n, concrete ; (^. ^', tiles. G, tile-bottomed sewer :
a, tile bottom. H, barrel sewer, also called fru?ii setuer, of wood
bound with iron, for outlets at river-fronts, with a manhole at tlie top,
used under piers, etc. I. a fonii used for large sewers : e. foundation ;
<>, stoneworli : b. concrete ; c, an inverted arch of brickwork : rf. arch
T, section of pipe-sewer. K, half -section of sewer having section simi-
lar to B. but also provided with a spandrel, a. L, the aqueduct form,
used for large sewers only : it rests on a bed of concrete, £.
in a town or eity, to carry ofif superfluous water,
soil, and other matters; a public drain.
Beet. Goodnight, sweet Lord Menelaus.
Ther. Sweet draught : sweet quoth-a? sweet sinke, sweet
sure. Shak., T. and C. (ed. 1B23), v. 1. S3.
Ay, marry, now you speak of a trade [informer] indeed ;
. . . the common-«ftwe of a city ; nothing falls amiss into
them. .Shirley, Love Tricks, i. 1.
Thither flow.
As to a common and most noisome sewer.
The dregs and feeiUence of every land.
Cowper, Task, i. 683.
2. In annt. and.so67., a cloaca Courts of Com-
missioners of Sewers, in England, temporary tribunals
with authority over all defenses, whether natural or arti-
ficial, situate by the coasts of the sea, all rivers, water-
couises, etc.. either navigable or entered by the tide, or
whicli dinrt]> or indti-ectlyconnnunicate with such rivers.
— Open sewer, a sewer of which the channel is open to
the air, instead of being concealed underground or covereti
in.
sewer'^ (sii'er), V. t. [< sewei-s. ».] To drain by
means of sewers; provide with sewers.
A few years ago the place was sewered, with the result
of a very substantial saving of life from all causes, and
notably from phthisis. Lancet, No. 3430, p. 1056.
sewerage (sii'er-aj), n. [< .setcer'i + -«(/c.] 1.
The process or system of collecting refuse and
removing it from dwellings by means of sewers.
2. A system of sewers: as, the sewerage ofLon-
don. — 3. Same as sewage, L=Syii. Sewerage, .Scic-
age. .Sewerage is generally applied to the system of sew-
ers, and sewage to the matter carried oflf.
sewer-basin (sii'er-ba"sn), «. A cateh-basin
connected with a sewer, usually by a trap-
device.
sewer-gas (sii'er-gas), h. The contaminated
air of sewers.
sewer-hunter (su'er-hun"ter), ji. One who
hunts in sewers for articles of value.
The mud-larks, the bone-grubbers, and the sewer-hnnt-
ers. Mayheto, London Labour and London Poor, I. 5.
sewerman(si'i'er-man), H.; pi. seweriiieii (-men).
[< .sewer'i + man.'] A man who works in sew-
ers.
Sewers unhealthy I Look at onr stalwart ifftcfrrrten.
^■. and Q., 7th ser., IV. 191.
sewer-rat (sii'er-rat), H. The ordinary gray
or brown Norway rat, Miis decumaiias : so called
as living in sewers.
The sen'cr-rat is the common brown or Hanoverian rat,
saidbythe.Iacobitesto have come in with the first Ocorge,
and established itself after the fashion of his royal fanuly.
Mayhew, London Labour and London I'oor, II. 4S9.
sewin, sewen (su'in. -en), «. [< W. .sriri/u, a
grayling, sewin.] The scurf, Saliiiu truiiu euin-
liriciis. .
Sewin . . . are the very best fish I catch.
R. D. Blackmore, Maid of Sker, i.
sewing-machine
sewing^ (so'ing), «. [< ME. sewynge; verbal n.
of «<■!(• 1, r.] 1. The act or occupation of one
who sews or uses the needle.
A seuyiige ; fllatura, Butura. Cath. Ang., p. 831,
2. A piece of work with needle and thread. —
3. In li(iiil:hiiidiiig, the operation of fastening
together with thread the sections of a book.
The thread Is i)assed through the central dotible leaf of
the foUied section at intervals of about I^ inches, and re-
versed around the ci'oss-bamls from the top to the bottom
of the txjok. It is distinct from stitching.
4. jil. Cominiund threads of silk wound,
cleaned, doubled, and thrown, to ho used for
sewing. — 5. In lace-mal:ing, the operation of
securing one piece of lace to auotlier by any
process, as when fresh threads and bobbins are
introduced into the work, or when finished
pieces are combined by working the background
to both of them — Plain sewing, needUwiuk ota sim-
ple and useful sort, as the inannfactiire of garments, prepa-
ration of bed-linen, and the like.
Sewing-t (sii'iug), «. [< ME. .sewyiige; verbal
n. of sewS, !!.] The serving of food; the duty
of a sewer or server.
Than goo to the horde of seuynge. and se ye haue oily-
cers redy to conuey, A seruantes for to here, your dyssties.
Babees Book(V.. E, T. s,),p. 27a
sewing'H, ". and n. See suing.
sewing-bench (so'ing-bench), «. Same as sea-
iiig-jircss.
sewing-bird (s6'iug-berd), «. A clamp used
by women to hold fabrics in position for stitch-
ing by hand. The bird is screwed to the edge of a table
or the like ; and its beak, which closes by a spring and can
be opened by a lever actuated by the tail, holds the mate-
rial. It is now little used. Compare seieing-clainp.
sewing-circle (so'ing-ser'kl), «. 1. A society
of women or girls who meet regularly to sew for
the benefit of charitable or religious objects.
.Sewing-circles are maintained in the most populous
neighborhoods. ... A circle sews, not for the poor, for
there are none, but for some public object like an organ
for the Sunday meeting or a library for the Sunday school.
The Century, XL. 663.
2. A meeting of such an organization,
sewing-clamp (so'ing-klamp), n. A clamp for
holding firmly
material to be
sewed; especial-
ly, in saddlery, a
stout clamp for
holding leather
while it is being
stitched. Com-
pare .seiriiig-hird.
sewing-cotton
(s6'ing-kot"n).
II. Cotton thread
made for plain
sewing in white
or printed cot-
ton goods.
sewing-horse
(so ' ing - hors),
)(. In .saddlery,
a sewing-clamp
with its sup-
ports.
sewinglyt, a dr.
See siiiiigly.
Sewing -horec.
(?. seat; d, legs; c, c', clam|.;inK-jaws,
c' hinged to c at d ; e, strap fastened to
c' passing through i-, and attacheil by the
chain/"to the foot-Ievcrf . the l.itlcr pivoted
at h; I, spring which opens the jaws when
not pulled together by f; /■, ratch which ^
engiiges to hold the jaws together.
sewing-machine (so'ing-ma-sben^''). «• 1. A
niaehiiie for stitehnig fabrics, operated by foot
or other power. The sewing-machine is the mitgroH'th
of averygreat number of experiments and inventions made
in France, England, and the United States, and tlrst cul-
minating practically iti the machine invented by Elias
Howe. It was developed through the simple type of ma-
chine using a needle which passes through the fabric— a
type which sur-
^>/ i7 vives in the Bonnaz
or embroidery ma-
cliine. Then fol-
lowed the chain-
stitch machine
and the machines
making an inter-
woven stitch, and
lastly came the
lock-stitch ma-
chines, which are
the most approved
type at the pres-
ent ilay. The va*
rious kinds of sew-
ing-nntchines are
all t'ssentially
alike, and have
i)een adapted, by
the aid of numer-
ous mechanical at-
tachments and de-
vices, to perform
almost every kind of sewing that can be done by hand. In
figs. 1 and 2 (Singer sewing-machine) a is the frame and
cloth-plate or bed-plate ; b, arm ; c, treadle ; e, pitman ; d,
main driving-wheel; /, band; ;;. small driving-wheel at-
Singer Sewing-machine.
sewing-machine
tached to shaft A ; i, take-up cam with set-screw ; j, take-
up lever with roller ami stuJ; k. presser-bar Carrying
Singer Sewing-machine.
presser-f oot : I, needle-bar; m, spool-pin; n, shuttle-pit-
man tiikin>; motion from crank o; p, shuttle bell-crank;
3. shuttle-carrier and shuttle ; r, thread-guide ; «, tension-
isk ; t, drawei-s. In fig. 3 a is
the body of shuttle for the same
machine; h. the tension-spring;
«, the bobbin. In flgs. 4 and 5
(Wheeler and Wilson machine)
a is the frame; 6, shaft-crank
which rocks the hook-shaft <?, re-
ceiviTig its motion from the dou-
ble crank on the upper shaft e in
the arm g through the shaft-con-
nection c; il, band-wheel turned **'S" 3-
by a band (not shown) from a
wheel on a treadle-shaft below the table ; /, feed-cam ; h,
Jeed-bar; i, bobbin-case; j, rotating hook which is at-
Fig. 6.
Fig. 7.
shaft of small driving-wheel c, which is driven by the belt
d from the main driving-wheel ; e, stitch-regulator, which,
5535
ity the looperf?; ^ vertically reciprocating needle-bar; n,
needle-bar nut which clamps the needle in the needle-bar,
both parts being moved together by the rock-lever p,
pivoted by the lever-stud z' and having its shorter end
connected with the crank on shaft b by the connccting-rud
t'; m, presser-foot attached to the verticully movalile
presser-bai' (/, which is raised by the lifter r; o, needle-bar
screw ; s, take-up, through which and tlu'ougli the puU-ott
« (a hole in the sidcf thelever;)) the thread passes from
a spool on the spool-pin holder w when the machine is
working; v. spool-pin; x, automatic tension, under the
cap of which the thread is passed on its way from the
spool to the pull-otf ; y, tension-rod ; (, embroidery-spring,
used uidy in embroidering, in which work the thread is
also passed through its loop ; z, ball-joint connecting the
rod z" with the lever p; z"', cap. See also cuts under
presser-/oot,
2. lu bool-hhiiling, a inaebine used for sewing
together the sections of a book Hand sewing-
machine, (a) A form of sewing-machine having pivoted
jaws working like scissors, one part containing the bobbin
and looping-hook. and the other the needle. There ai'e
various forms. (6) A small sewing-machine operated by
hand.— Sewing-machine gage, a device connected with
a sewing-machine for guiding the fabric to the needle in
a direction parallel with the edge, hem, etc., at the will
of the operator.— Sewlng-macMne hOOK in the mecha-
nism of a sewing-machine, a device by which the needle-
thread is caught and opened beneath the work, so as to
form a loop, through which the next stitch is passed.—
Sewlng-maclline needle, a needle used in a sewing-ma-
chine. These needles differ widely in size, form, etc., but
agree in having the eye near the point.
sewing-needle (s6'iug-iie'''dl), n. A needle used
in ordinary sewing, as distiuguisbed from a sail-
needle, au embroidery-needle, and otbers.
sewing-press (so'ing-pres), n. lu bool-binding,
a platform with upright rods at eacb end, eon-
e
Fig. 4. Wheeler and Wilson Sewing-machine.
tached to e and oscillates with it; fr, bobbin-holder; I,
presser; »i, presser-spring ; /i, needle-bar link; o, needle-
bar; p, take-up lever; q, take-up cam;
r. spool-holder ; s, threaddeader ; (,
face-plate covering parts I \.q p inclu-
sive (flg. 4); V, presser thumbscrew; w,
thread-check; x, tension-nut by which
tension is regulated ; i/, tension-pulley
around which the thread is wound, and
which is caused to turn less or more
easily by the nut a;; z, thread-guide and
-controller; z", presser-foot. In tig. 6
(same machine) a is the bobbin-case;
c, bobbin ; 6, thread wound on bobbin ;
d, projection from bobbin-case which
keeps it from turning; c, thread leading
<»ut ; and in flg. 7 a is tlie bobbin-holder,
partly opened t*^> show hook h, and bob-
bin-case c; d, feed points; c, presser-
foot. In tig. 8 (Willcox and Uibbs ma-
chine) a is the frame, which in use is
fastened to the stand and which sup-
ports all the working parts except the treadle, main driv-
iug-wheel and its crank-shaft (not shown in the cut); b,
Fig. 8. Willcox and Gibbs Sewing-machine.
through the link i, regulates the reciprocating motion of the
feed-bar h and attached feed-surface^', and hence also the
length of the stitches, when it is turned into different posi-
tions numbered on its perimeter, which show through a slot
in the cloth-plate k ; /, rocker carrying at its upper extrem-
Sewing-press.
a, table with slot b, through which the cords c pass; d, staples by
which the lower ends of the cords are held from passing through the
slot when stretched; e, adjustable bar around which the upper ends
of the cords .ire looped ; J", screw-threaded rods upon which the nuts ^
.ire turned. ti> adjust the bar tr ; Jt, h' , book-seclions to be stitched to
the cords; /.grooves cut in the backs of the sections for reception of
the cords ; J, needle and thread, illustrating method of stitching.
nected l^y a top crosspiece, on whicli strings are
fastened, and to which the different sections of
an intended book are successively sewed.
sewing-silk (so'ing-silk), n. Silk thread made
f<n- tailors and dressmakers, and also for knit-
ting, embroidery, or other work. The finer and
closely twisted is that which generally bears this name,
the others being called embroidery -silks, floss-silk, etc.—
China sewing-silk, tine white sewing-silk used by glove-
makers, hivt. of y-' illeu'ork.
sewing-table i su'ing-ta'''bl), «. 1. A table con-
structed to hold all the implements for needle-
work.— 2. In hookbi tiding, a table for the sew-
ing-press to stand upon.
sewn (son). A past participle of sew'^.
sewster (so'ster), ». [< ME. sewstare, sowstarc,
< sew'^ + -ster. Cf. scamster and spinster.'\ A
woman who sews ; a seamstress. [Obsolete or
prov. Kng.]
Sexcsiare, or sowstare (sowares). Sutrix.
Prompt. Parv., p. 454.
At every twisted thrid my rock let fly
Unto the sewster, who did sit me nigh.
B. Jonson, Sad Shepherd, ii. 1.
sewtt, M. and v. An obsolete spelling of suit,
sexl (seks), «. [< ME. sexe, cexe, < OF. (and F.)
sexe = Pr. sexe = Sp. Pg. sexo = It. sesso, < L.
sexus, also scchs, sex; perhaps orig. 'division,'
i. e. * distinction,' < secare, divide, cut: see
secant. A less specific designation for ' sex '
was L. genus = Gr. ylvoc, sex, gender: see geu-
der, genus.l 1. The character of being either
male or female; the anatomical and physio-
logical distinction between male and female,
evidenced by the physical character of their
generative organs, and the part taken by each
in the function of reproduction ; gender, with
reference to living organisms. Sex is properly
predicable only of male or female, those organisms which
are neither male nor female being sexless or neuter. But
the two sexes are often combined in the same individual,
then said to be hermaphrodite or monoecious. Sex runs
nearly throughout the animal kingdom, even down to the
sexagene
protozoans, with, however, many exceptions here and there
among hermaphrodites. The distinction of sex is proba-
bly the most profound and most nearly universal single
attribute of organized beings, and among the higher ani-
mals at least it is accompanied or marked by some psycho-
logical as well as physical characteristics. The essential
attribute of the male sex is the generation of spermatozoa,
that of the female the generation of ova. accomplished in
the one case by a testis or a homologous organ, and in
the other by an ovary or a homologous organ. The act
of procreation or begetting in the male is the uniting of
spermatozoa to an ovum ; the corresponding function in
the female is the fecundation of an ovum by spermatozoa,
resulting in conception or impregnation. The organs by
which this result is accomplished are extremely varied in
physical character ; and various organs which characterize
either sex, besides those directly concerned in the repro-
ductive act, are known as secondary sexual characters.
See (jender, generalian, reproduction, and quotation from
Buck under sexiiality, 1.
Under his forming hands a creature grew,
Man-like, but different sex. Milton, P. L , viii. 471.
2. Either one of the two kinds of beings, male
and female, which are distinguished by sex;
males or females, collectively considered and
contrasted.
Think you I am no stronger than my sex,
Being so father'd and so husbanded ?
S/i«^., J. Cil. 1. 296.
Which two great sexes animate the world.
Milton, P. L., viii. 151.
3. Especially, the female sex; womankind, by
way of emphasis: generally with the definite
article.
Twice are the Men instructed by thy Muse,
Hot must she now to teach the Sex refuse.
Congreve, tr. of Ovid's Art of Love.
Not that he had no cares to vex ;
He loved the Muses and the sex.
Byron, Mazeppa, iv.
4. In hot., the character or structtire of plants
which corresponds to sex in animals, there
being, except in the lowest orders, a clear dif-
ferentiation of male and female elements, in
flowering plants the male organ is the stamen, the female
the pistil ; in cryptogams different designations are used
according to the class of plants, as antheridium, archego-
nium, etc. See tnale'^, a., 2, and n.. 2 : female, h., 2 (b), and
a., 2 (b)\ and Linnean system, under Lintiean. — The fair
sex, the gentle (or gentler) sex, the softer sex, the
weaker sex, the ftmale si.x mllectivfly : wumaiikind.
[Chielly collo.i.] — The Sterner sex, tlu- male sex collec-
tively : opposed to the gentle (or gentler) sex. [Chiefly
coUoq.]
sex^ (seks), V. t. [< sex'^, h.] To ascertain the
sex of (a specimen of natural history); mark
or label as male or female. [Colloq.]
The still more barbarous phrase of " collecting a speci-
men " and then of ^'sexing" it.
A. Newton, Zoologist, 3d ser., XII. 101.
Sex^, a. and n. Au obsolete or dialectal form
of six.
sexadecimal (sek-sa-des'i-mal), a. [Prop.*5ej-
d(<-imal,<. L. sexdeeim, sedecim, sixteen, < scXy =
E. siXj + decern = E. ten.'\ Sixteenth; relating
to sixteen.
sexagecuple (sek-saj'e-ku-pl), a. [IiTeg. and
barbarous; < L. sexag(inta), sixty, H- -c-uj)le, as
in decuple.'] Proceeding by sixties: as, a sex-
agecuple ratio. Fo}}. Encyc. {Imp. Did.)
sexagenal (sek-saj'e-nal), a. [< L. sexagcnij
sixty each (see sexagenary)} + -al.'} Same as
sexagenarif.
sexagenarian (sek^sa-je-na'ri-an), a. and n. [<
L. sexagenarius, belonging to sixty (see sexage-
nary)^ + -an.] I. a. Sixty years old; sexage-
nary.
II. n. A j)erson sixty years of age, or between
sixty and seventy.
sexagenary (sek-saj'e-na-ri), a. and n. [< OF.
sexagenaire, F. scxagenai're = Sp. Pg. sexageua-
rio = It. sessageuario, < L. sexagenarius, belong-
ing to sixty, < sexageni, sixty each, distributive
of sexaginta, sixty, = E. sixty : see sixty.] I.
a. Pertaining to the number sixty; composed
of or proceeding by sixties; specifically, sixty
years old; sexagenarian. Also sexagenal.
I count it strange, and hard to understand,
That nearly all young poets should write old ;
Tliat Pope was sexagenary at sixteen,
And beardless BjTon academical.
Mrs. Brojvning, Aurora Leigh, i.
Sexagenary arithmetic. Same as sexagesimal arithme-
tic {which Si^e, under sexagesimal). — Se%3igeiiaxy CVCle.
See cycZei.— Sexagenary table, a table of proportional
parts for units and sixtieths.
II. H.; ph sexagenaries (-riz). 1. A sexage-
narian.
The lad can sometimes he as dowff as a sexagenary like
myself. Scott, VVaverley, xliiL
2. A thing composed of sixty parts or contain-
ing sixty.
sexagene (sek'sa-jen), n. [< L. sexageni, sixty
each : see sexagenary,] An arc or angle of 60° ;
a sixth of a circumference. See sexagesimal
fractions, under sexagesimal.
sezagene
Astronomers, for speed and more commodious calcula-
tion, have devised H peculiar manner of onlering numbers
about their eir».uliir motions, hy nfxatfenf it and sexage-sms,
by signs, degreeii, mlnut«8, etc.
Dee, Preface to Euclid (l.'>;o).
Sexagesima (sek-sa-jes'i-ma), II. [Earlier in
E. form, ME. .scxagciyni, < OB*, sexagexime, F. sex-
af/exinie = Sp. stxagcsiiiia = Pg. sexagesima =
It. sesai/eniiiKi ; < ML. sexageitima, so. dies, the
sixtieth liay, fern, of L. sexageximiiSyeaxlieTsex-
agniximii.i, sexageii.iiimii.'!, sixtioth, foT'sexngeii-
tiiiiiix, ordinal of sej-di/inld, sixty: sec scxaijc-
iiiiTii, nixli/.l The second Siuiday before Lent.
Set' ,Stpfiufffesiiiia.
sexagesimal (sek-sa-jes'i-mal), a. and «. [< L.
sexinji'sinitts. si.xtieth (see Srxtigfsima), 4- -a/.]
I. a. Sixtietli; pertaining to the nmnliersixty.
— SexageBlmal or sexagenary arithmetic, a methinl
of C(>tiiput;itioii t»y sixties, its that wllieli is used in divid-
ing niinutrs into seconds. It took its origin in liaby-
ion.— Sezaeeslmal fractions, or sexagesimals, frac-
tions whose desominutors proceed in the ratio of sixty:
»«. ^. rfm, Trim- These fractions are also called aMrn-
nominal fractions, because formerly there were no others
used in astronomical calculations. They are still retained
in the division of the circle and of the hour. The circle
is first divided into six sexageues, the sesagene into sixty
degrees, the degi'ee into sixty minutes, the nnnute into
sixty seconds, and so on. The hour is divided like the
degree; and in old writers the radius of a circle in the
same manner.
II. II. A sexagesimal fraction. See I.
sexagesimally (sek-sa-jes'i-mal-i), adv. By six-
tii-s.
So the talent of the 80 grain system was lll•x^l[l<^si»laUlJ
divided for the mina which was afterwards adnpt til by So-
lon. Encyc. llrit., .\X1\'. 4S9.
sexagesm (sek'sa-jesm), n. [< L. se.raf/esiimis,
sixtieth: see Sexagesima.] A sixtieth part of
any unit. See sexageiie.
Sexagesymt, "• A Middle English form of Sex-
agisiiiHt.
sexangle (sek'sang-gl), 11. [< L. sexanguliis,
six-eornered, hexagonal, < sex, six, + aiigiiliis,
angle.] In geiiiii., a figure having six angles,
and consequently six sides; a hexagon.
sexangled (sek'sang-gld), a. [As sexangle +
-ed-.] Same as sexaiigidar.
sexangular (sek-sang'gti-lar), a. [< L. sexaii-
gtdiis, hexagonal (see sexangle), + -rtfS.] Hav-
ing six angles ; hexagonal.
sexangularly (sek-sang'gu-lar-li), adv. With
six angles; hexagonally.
sexation (sek-sa'shon), n. [< sexX + -ation.]
Sexual generation; genesis by means of oppo-
site sexes. See generation.
sexcentenary (sek-sen'te-na-ri), o. and n. [<
L. xex, six, -I- E. centenary.'] ' I. a. Relating to
or consisting of six hundred, especially six hun-
dred years; made up of or proceeding by groups
of six hundred.
Bernoulli's Sexcentenary Table.
Philosophical Mag., XXV. 2d p. of cover.
Oxford was represented at the sexcentenary festival of
the University of Montpellier.
The Academy, May 31, 1890, p. 371.
II. ".; 'p\.sexcentennries{-v\z). 1. That which
consists of or comprehends si.x hundred (com-
monly the space of six hundred years). — 2. A
six-hundredth anniversary.
sexdigitate (seks-dij'i-tat), a. [< L. sex, six,
-I- diijiliis, finger: see digitate.] Having six
fingers or toes on one or both hands or feet, as
an anomaly of occasional occmTenee in man ;
six-lingered or six-toed. See cut under jyoly-
itadi/lisin. Also sedigitated.
sexdigltism (seks-dij'i-tizm), n. [< L. sex, six,
+ digitus, a finger, + -ism.] The possession
of six fingers or toes on one or both hands or
feet ; the state of being sexdigitate. It is a par-
ticular ease of the more comprehensive term
jiohiildrti/lisin.
sexdigitist(seks-<lij'i-tist), n. [Assexdigi({isin)
+ -isl.] A six-fingered or six-toed person;
one who or that which exhibits or is character-
ized by sexdigitism.
sexed (sekst), a. [< sex'^ + -ed^.] 1. Having
sex; sexual; not being sexless or neuter. — 2.
HaWng certain qualities of either sex.
.Stay, Sophocles, with this tie up my sight;
Let not soft nature so transform'd l)e
(And lose her gentle sex'd humanitie)
To make me see my Lord bleed.
Beau, and Fl., Four Plays in One.
Shamelesse double sex'd hermaphrodites,
Virjigo roaring girles.
John Taylor, Works (1630). (Nares.)
sexennial (sek-sen'i-al), a. [Cf. F. sexennal;
< L. sexenninin (> It. "sessennio = Sp. sexeiiio =
Pg. sexennio), a period of six years, < .sex, six,
+ annus, ye&v: see six anA annals.] Lasting
5536
six years, or happening once in six years. Imp.
Diet.
sexennially (sek-sen'i-al-i), adv. Once in six
years.
sexfid (seks'fid), a. [< L. sex, six, + findere, pp.
Ji.tsiis, cleave, separate: see bite.] In hot., six-
cleft : as, a ."exlid calyx or nectary.
sexfoil (seks'foil), n. [< L. .sex, six, + E./oiP,
< h.Miiim, leaf.] 1. A phmt or flower with
six leaves. — 2. In )wr., decorative art, arch.,
Scxfoil.— clearstory window of St. Leu d'Esserent, France.
etc., a figure of six lobes or foliations, similar
in character to the cinquefoil. Also sisefoil (in
heraldry).
sexhindmant (seks-hind'man), «. [ML. or ME.
reflex of AS. sixhynde-man, < six, sijx, sicx, six,
+ liund, hundred, -I- man, man.] In earli/ Eng.
hist., one of the middle thanes, who were as-
sessed at 600 shillings.
sexiant (sek'si-ant), n. A function whose van-
ishing shows that six screws are reciprocal to
one.
sexifid (sek'si-fid), a. Same as sexfid.
sexillion (sek-sil'yon), n. Same as sextillion.
sexisyllabic (sek"si-si-lab'ik), a. [< L. .sex, six,
-t- sijllaha, syllable, + -ic] Having six sylla-
bles.
The octosyllabic with alternate sexisyllabic^ or other
rhythms. Emerson, Letters and Social Aims, p. 41.
sexisyllable (sek'si-sil-a-bl), n. [< L. sex, six,
+ si/Wff6«, syllable : s.ee> syllable.] A word hav-
ing six syllables.
sexivalent (sek-siv'a-lent), a. [< L. sex, six,
-1- ralen{i-)s, ppr. of v'alere, have strength or
power: seevalcnt.] In rtem., having an equiva-
lence of six : capable of combining with or be-
coming exchanged for six hydrogen atoms.
Also sexvalent.
sexless (seks'les), a. [< sex^ + -less.] Having,
or as if having, no sex; not sexed; neuter as
to gender.
Uttered only by the pore lips of sexless priests.
Kinysley, Hypatia, xviii. {Davies.)
sexlessness (seks'les-nes), n. The condition or
character of being without sex ; absence of sex.
sexlocular (seks-lok'u-lar), a. [< L. sex, six,
-t- lociihis, a cell: see loenlar.] Six-celled; hav-
ing six cells, loeuli, or compartments.
sejfly (seks'li), a. [< sexi + -ly^.] Belonging
to or characteristic of sex, especially of the
female sex. [Rare.]
Should I ascribe any of these things to ray sexly weak-
nesses, I were not worthy to live.
Queen Elizabeth. (Imp. Diet.)
sexpartite (seks'par-tit), a. [< L. sex, six, +
partitus, divided: see partite.] Consisting of
sextant
or divided (whether for ornament or in con-
stniction) into sLx parts, as a vault, an arch-
head, or any other structure, etc.
The arrangement and forms of the piers [of .Senlis cathe-
dral] indicate that the original vaults were sexjxirtite.
C. //. Moore, Ciothie Architecture, p. 38.
Sexradiate (seks-nl'di-at), a. [< 1... .tix. six, +
riidinx, a ray: see radiate.] Having six rays,
as a sponge-spicule.
Growth in three directions along three rectangular axes
produces the primitive sexradiate spicule of the Hexacti-
nelllda. Encyc. Brit. , XXII. 41U.
sext, sexte (sekst), w. [< F. .icrle = Sp. Pg.
sutii = It. .lesta, < Mh.sexta, sc. hunt, tlie sixth
hiiur, fem. of L. sextiis, sixth (= E. xixlh). < sex,
six: see .i-ix, sixth. Cf. siesta, from the same
source.] 1. In the Roman Catholic and Greek
churches, in religious houses, and as a devo-
tional office in the Anglican Church, the office
of the sixth hour, originally and jir<)|icrly said
at midday. See vannnirnl Imnrs, under canoni-
cal.— 2. In vnisic: (o) The interval uf a sixth,
(fc) In organ-building, a niixtiu-e-stop of two
ranks separated by a sixth — that is, consisting
of a twelfth and a seventeenth.
sextactic(seks-tak'tik),o. [< h.sex, six,+ tac-
?!(.s-, touch: see /Off.] Pertaining to a six-pointic
contact — Sextactic points on a curve, points at
which a conic can be drawn having sL\-pointic contact with
the curve.
sextain (seks'tan), n. [< F. 'sextain = It. ses-
taiKi, < ML. as if "sextantis, < L. sextiis, sixth,
< sex, six: see six. Cf. sestiiia.] A stanza of
six lines.
sextan (seks'tan), a. [< ML. *sextaniis. < L.
.sextns, sixth. Cf. sextain.] Recurring every
sixth day — Sextan fever. See/ereri.
sextans (seks'tanz), )(. [L., a sixth part, < sex,
six: see sextant.] 1. A bronze coin of the an-
cient Roman republic, in value one sixth of the
as. (Seeo.s4.) Theobverse type istheheadof Mercury;
the reverse type, the prow of a vessel, and two pellets ( • • )
as the mark of value.
2. [cap.] In o^/coH., a constellation introduced
by HeveUus in 1690. It represents the instrument
used by Tycho Brahe in Uranienborg (island of Uven,
Sweden), but it is placed between Leo and Hydra, two
animals of a fiery nature according to the astrologers, to
commemorate the burning of his own instnunents and
papers in 1679. The brightest star of the constellation is of
magnitiuie i.^. Also called Uranies Sextans, ami ."^extant.
sextant (scks'tant), n. [< F. sextant = Sp. sex-
tante = Pg. sextantc, seistante = It. sestante, <
L. sextan(t-)s, a sixth part (of an as), < sextns,
sixth, < sex, six. Cf. quadrant.] 1. In ninth.,
the sixth part of a circle. Hence — 2. An im-
portant instrument of navigation and survey-
Scxpartitc Vaulting.— Nave of Bourges Cattiedral, France,
ing, for measuring the angular distance of
two stars or other objects, or the altitude of a
star above the horizon, the two images being
brought into coincidence by reflection from the
transmitting horizon-glass, lettered li in the
figure. The frame of a sextant is generally made of
brass, the arc h being graduated upon a slip of silver. The
handle a is of wood. The mirrors 6 and c are of plate-
glass, silvered. The horizon-glass 6 is, however, only h:df
silvered, so that rays from the horizon or other direct nb-
ject may enter the telescope e. This telescope is carried
in the ring d, and is capable of being adjusted, once for
all, by a linear motion perpendicular to the plane of the
sextant, so as to receive proper proportions of light from
the silvered and unsilvered parts of the horizon-glass.
The flgiue does not sliuw the colored glass shades which
may be interposed behind the horizon-glass and between
this and the index-glass c, upon which the light from one
of the ottjects is first received, in order to make the con-
tact of the images more distinct. This index-glass is at-
tached to the movalde arm./'. The movable arm is clamped
by the screw /, and is furnished with a tangent screw j.
The arc is read by means of a vernier carried by the arm.
sextant
withthereading-lcns;/. In the Imiuls of it corapoteiit nlv
seivt-r, the accuracy u( work with a sextant ia smi»iisiiig.
The tlrst inventor of tht.- sextant (or<iU!ulnuit) was New-
ton, union;; \vhti»e papei-^i a itescriplioii of such an instru-
ment wftsfouiul after liis ileath — not, however, until after
its reinvention liy Tlionias Goilfrey. of Philatlelpliia, in
1730, and, perllaps, by Uadley, in 1781.
Chauveiu't, .-Vstronomy, II. § 78.
3. [p"/>.] Same as iScxtaH.v, 2 — Box-sextant, a sur-
veyors' iiistruiuent for measuring aiifiles, anil ivr tilling in
the lietails of a survey, when the theodolite is used for long
lines iiid for laying out the laiger triangles.— Prismatic
saxtant, a sextant in which a rectangular prism takes the
place of the ct'iiinion horizon-<;lass, and with which any
angle up to isti' can be measured.
sextantal (seks'tan-tal), «. [< L. .')exta»(t-)s +
-III.] Of or pertaiuiug to the ancient Roman
coin called se-xtans ; pertaining to the division
of tlic as into si.\ parts, or to a system based
on such division.
Bronze coins of the end of the third century, witli marks
of value and weights wliicll sllow them tu belong to the
svxitintal system. B. I', lleadt Historia Numoruiu, p. 3ii.
' sextarius (seks-ta'ri-us), II.; pi. scrtorii (-i).
[Ij. : see scxtiiri/^.'] A Roman measure of cti-
pacify, one si.xth of a congius. equal to 1 J United
States pints or ii', imperial pint. Several of the
later Kaslm'ti systems had sextarii derived from
tlie Kiiinan, and generally somewhat larger.
sextaryl (seks'ta-ri), n. ; pi. sextarUs (-liz). [<
L. scftar'nis, a sixth part, also a sixteenth part,
< scxtiis, sixth, < sex, six: see six. Cf. scxter,
scster.'] A sextarius.
Then must the quantity be two drams of castoreum, one
sextary of honey and oyle, and the like quantity of water.
Topsetl, Beasts (lr.07), p. 49. (Ilalliwell.)
sextary-t, »■ Same as stxtrij.
sexte, "• Soo scxt.
sextent, "• An obsolete spelling of sexton.
sextennial (seks-teu'i-al), a. [< L. sextiis,
sixth, + (inniis, a year, + -al. Cf. sexeiiiiiat.i
Occuning every sixth year.
In the seventh place, the legislatures of the several
states are balanced against the Senate Uy st^xtennial elec-
tions. J. A'lams, To J. Taylor (Works, VI. 40S).
I Sexter (seks'tcr), II. [Also scxtar, srster; < ME.
sexier, sexslei\ scster, < OF. .sexticr, sesticr, scp-
tier, seller, a measure (of grain, land, wine, etc.)
of varying value, < L. sexlariiis, a measure : see
scxliiri/^, sexl(iriiis.'\ A unit of capacity, ap-
parently a small variety of the French sctier.
Weede hem wel, let iioo weede in hem staiide;
V sexier sliall snttiee an acre lande,
I'alladius, Hiisbondrie (E. E. T. S.). p. 103.
In the time of Edward the Confessor the sherilhvick of
"Warwick, with the borough and royal ■manors, rendered
£65. and "thirty-six sex/ar^ of honey, or .C24 U*. instead
of honey (pro omnibus quae ad mel pertinebanf). . . . Now
... it renders twenty-fom* sex(«r* of honey of the larger
measure." Encyc. Brit,, XXIV. 3S0.
' Sextern (seks'tern), «. [< L. sex, six, + -tern.
as in iiiiiirteni.'] A set of six sheets: a unit of
tale for paper. ICiiei/c. Brit., XVIII. 144.
1 sexteryt, "■ Same as .scj-^n/.
1 sextet, sextette (seks-tef), ». [< L. sextus,
sixth (see sexl), + -el, -ctle. Cf. sestet.] In »(»-
sic: (a) A work for six voices or instruments.
Compare qiiartel and quintet. Also sestet, .sex-
tiior. (Ii) A company of six performers who
sing or play sextets.
sextette (seks-tet'to), >i. Same as sextet.
Sextian (seks'ti-an). n. [< Sextns (see def.) +
-inn.] A member of a philosophical school at
Rome in the period of the empire, followers of
Sextus Empirieus. The Sextians held views
intermediate between those of the Cynics,
Stoics, and Pythagoreans.
' Seztic (seks'tik), a. and n. [< L. sextus, sixth,
+ -ic.] I. (1. Of the sixth degree; of the sixth
order — Sextic curve. See curve.
II. «. A (luantic, or equation, of the sixth
degi-ee ; also, a curve of the sixth order An-
harmonic-ratio sextic, the equation of the sixth degree
which gives the si.\ anharmonic ratios of the roots of an
equation of the fourth degree.
I Sextile (seks'til), a. [= F. Sp. Pg. scxtil = It.
scstile, < L. scxtilis, sixth, used only in the cal-
endar, sc. mensis, thesLxth month (later called
Augustus, Augtist), < sextus, sixth, < sex, six: see
six. Cf. hissextilc.] In astrol., noting the as-
pect or position of two planets when distant
from each other sixty degrees or two signs.
This position is marked thus. ^. The sextile, like the
trine, was considered one of the good aspects; the square
or quartile an evil one. Used also as a noun.
That planet [the moonl receives the dusky light we dis-
cern in its sextile aspect from the earth's benignity.
Glani-ille. Vanity of Dogmatizing, xviii.
And yet the aspect is not in trine or sextile,
But in the quartile radiation
Or tetragon, which shows an inclination
Averse, and yet admitting of reception.
liandolph, Jealous Lovers, v. 2.
348
5537
sextillion (seks-til'yon), n. [More prop, sexit-
liiiii, < Ij.srx, six {sextus, sixth), + E. {iu)iUion.]
According to English and original Italian nu-
meratiou, a million raised to the sixth power ; a
number represented by unity with thirty-six ci-
phers annexed; according to French numera-
tion, commonly taught in America, a thousand
raised to the seventh power; a thousand quin-
tillions. [For a note on the nomenelatm-e, see
trillion.]
sextillionth (seks-til'yonth), a. and n. I. a.
Last in a series of sextillion; also, being one
of sextillion equal parts.
II. H. One of sextillion equal parts; the ratio
of unity to sextillion.
sextinet, "■ [A false Latin-seeming form, with
sense of E. sixtccntlt.] Sixteenth. "
From that moment to this sextiiie centurie (or, let me not
be taken with a lye, five hundred ninety-eight, that w,ants
but a paire of yeares to make me a true man) they [the
sands] would no more live under the yoke of the sea.
Nashe, Lenten Stuffe (Hai-1. Misc., VI. 150),
[Nashe seems to have considered that 1698 belonged to
the Ilfteenth century — an erroneous nomenclature which
has only of recent years passed into complete desuetude.]
sextin'VaTiant (seks-tin-va'ri-ant), )(. [< sex-
l(ie) -{■ inraritint.] An invariant of the sixth
degree in the coefficients.
sextipartite (seks'ti-piir-tit), a. [< L. sextus,
sixth, + jxirtitus, \tp. o{ partire, divide.] Made
into six parts; consisting of six parts; sexpartite.
sextiply (seks'ti-pli), )'. t.; pret. and pp. sexti-
plicct, ppr. sextiphjing. [Irreg. (after mnltipbi,
etc.) < L. sextus, sixth, -f plicare, fold.] To
multiply sixfold.
A treble paire doth our late wracke repaire.
And sextiplies our mirth for one mishappe.
Davies, Microcosmos, p. 6. {Davies.)
sexto (seks'to), n. [< L. (NL.) sexto (orig. in
sexto), abl. of .sextun, sixth : see .S'/xW(. Cf. quar-
to, oetaro.] A book formed by folding each
sheet into six leaves.
sexto-decimo (seks''''t6-des'i-m6), n. [L. (NL.)
.sexto (iecinio (orig. (« .sexto decinm), abl. of sex-
tus (7eeimu.s, sixteenth: sextus, sixth; decimus,
tenth.] A sheet of paper when regularly fold-
ed in 16 leaves of equal size ; also, a pamphlet
or book made up of folded sheets of IG leaves:
usually indicated thus, 16/ho or 16° (commonly
read sixteenmo). Also use<l ad.jectively. When
the size of paper is not named, the lOmo leaf untrimnied
is supposed to be of the size 4§ by 6| inches. Also decimo-
sext/t.
sextole (seks'tol), H . [< L. sextus, sixth, + -ole.]
Same as sexluplet, 2.
sextolet (seks' to-let),". l<. sextole + -et.] Same
as sc.rtujilet, 2.
sexton (seks'ton), n. [Also dial, saxton (which
appears also in the surname Saxton beside Sex-
ton); early mod. E. also .sexten, sextin ; < ME.
sextein, sexteipie, scxesten, scxestein, contr. of sac-
ristan, secristun, a sexton, sacristan: see sacris-
tan. Cf. sextry, similarly contracted.] 1. An
under-offieer of a church, whose duty it is to act
as janitor, and who has charge of the editiee,
utensils, furniture, etc. in many instances the sex-
ton also prepares graves and attends burials. Usually, in
the Chnrch of En.gland, the sexton is a life-offlcer, but in
the United States he is hired in the same manner as the
janitor of any public building. See sacristan.
The sexesten went [weened] welle than
That he had be a wode man.
MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, f. 240. (HaUiwell.)
The sexUni of our church is dead,
And we do lack an honest painful man
Can make a grave, and keep our clock in frame.
Dcklier and Webster C), Weakest Goeth to the Wall, iii. 1.
They went and told the sexton,
And the sexton toll'd the hell.
Hood, Faithless Sally Brown.
2. In CTtoH., a sexton-beetle; aburying-beetle;
any member of the genus Necropliorus. See
also cut under Necropliorus.
Sextons, or Sexton beetles (Necrophortts), burying a dead bird.
sexual
sexton-beetle (seks'ton-be"tl), n. A coleop-
terous insect of the genus yecro2>horus : same
as hunjing-hretle.
sextoness (seks'ton-es), n. [< sexton, + -ess.]
A female sexton.' [Rare.]
still the darkness increased, till it reach'd such a pass
Th.at the sextoness hasten'd to turn on the gas.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 43.
As the sextoness had personally seen it [the coffin of .Tef-
ferys] before 1803, the discovery of 1810 can only be called
the rediscovery in a manner that made it more public.
N. and Q., 7th ser., II. 182.
sextonryt (seks'ton-ri), J). [Early mod. E. also
scxienri/ ; a contraction of saeristunry, as sexton,
of sacrislan; < sexton + -ry.] Sextonship.
The same maister retayned to hymselfe but a small
lyueng, and that was the sextenri/ of" our lady ehurche in
Renes, worthe by yere, if he be resydent, a C. frankes.
Berners, tr. of Froissart's Chron., II. cxcvii.
sextonsMp (seks'ton-ship), n. [< sexton +
-siiijt.] The office of a sexton.
sextryt (seks'tri), n. [Early mod. E. also scx-
tery, sextary,saxlry ; <.'KE.sextrye,a, corruption
ot sacristy : see sacristy.] A sacristy; vestry.
A Sextry, sacrarium. Levins, Manip. Vocab., p. lu.^.
Sextry land, land given to a church or religious house
for the maintenance of a sexton or sacristan.
sextubercular (seks-tu-ber'ku-lSr), a. [< L.
.sex, six, -H liibereuluni, a boil, tubercle : see tu-
hereular.] Having six tubercles: as, a sextu-
bercular molar. Nature, XLI. 467.
Sextumvirate (seks-tum'vi-rat), «. [EiTone-
ously (after tluiimrirate) for seivirale.] The
union of si.x men in the same office; the office
or dignity held by six men jointly; also, six
persons holding an office jointly.
A sextumvirate to whicli all the ages of the world can-
not add a seventh. Su\ft, Gulliver's Travels, iii. 7.
sextuor (seks'tu-6r), v. [< L. sextus, sixth, -f
(i/uiill)uor, four.] In music, same as sextet (a).
sextuple (seks'tu-pl), a. [< OF. (and F.)
sextuple = Sp. scxiiiplo = Pg. sextuplo = It. ses-
tuplo, < ML. as if *sextuplus, < L. sextus, sixth,
+ -])lus, as in duplus, double, etc. ; cf. duple,
quadruple, sejituple, etc.] Si.xfold; six times
as much.
Which well agreeth unto the proportion of man ; whose
length— that is, a perpendicular from the vertex unto the
sole of the foot — is sextuple tiiito his breadth.
Sir T. Brmvnc, Vulg. Err., iv. 5.
Sextuple rhythm or time, in nmsie, a rhythm charac-
terized by six.beats or pulses to the measure. It has two
distinct forms, the one derived from duple rhythm by sub-
dividing each part into three secondary parts, making a
triply compound duple iliytlini; and the titlier derived
from triple rhytlim l)y >nitdividiiig eacli [lait into two
secondary parts, making a duply coiiip.mntl ti ijile rhythm.
The term is usually applied to the former, especially when
indicated by the rhythmic signature '^ or 'i.
sextuple (seks'tu-pl), 0. t. ; pret. and pp. sex-
tupled, ppr. sexiupling. [< sextuple, a.] To
multiply by six.
We have sextupled our students.
Maine, Village Communities, p. 248.
sextuplet (seks'tu-plet), «. [<. .scoiuplc + -ct.]
I. A union or combination of six things: as,
a, scxiujilet oi elliptic springs. — 2. In music, a
group of six notes to be performed in the time
of four; a double triplet. Also sestole, sextole,
sextdlef, etc. Compare triplet, decimole, etc.
sextuplex (seks'tu-pleks), v. t. [< *scxtuplex,
a., < L. sextus, sixth, -)- -pilex as in quadruplex,
etc.] In teleg., to render capable of conveying
si.x messages at the same time.
If the line is already duplexed, the phonophore will
quadruplex it. If it is already quadruplexed, the phono-
phore will sextuplex or octnplex it.
Elect. Rev. (Amer.), XIV. 6.
sextus (seks'tus), n. [ML., sixth: see sext,
sixth.] In medieval music for more than four
voice-parts, the second additional voice or part.
sexual (sek'su-al), a. [= F. sexuel = Sp. Pg.
.sexual = It. sessiinle, < L. sexualis, < .srxus
(sexit-), sex: see Sf.Tl.] 1. Of or pertaining to
sex or the sexes in general: as, sexual char-
acteristics.— 2. Distinctive of sex, whether
male or female; peculiar to or characteristic
of either sex; genital: as, sexual organs; the
sexual system. — 3. Of the two sexes; done by
means of the two sexes; reproductive: as, sex-
ual iutereouvse ; sexual reproduction. — 4. Pe-
culiar to or affecting the sexes or organs of sex ;
venereal: as, sexual disease or malfonnation.
— 5. Having sex; sexed; separated into two
sexPs; moncecious: the opposite of n«ex«a/; as,
a sexual animal — Secondary sexual characters,
some or any characteristics, not immediately concerned
in reproduction, which one sex has and the other sex has
not ; any structural peculiarity, excepting the organs of
generation, which distinguishes male from female. Thus,
the hair on a man's face and breast, the antlers of the
sexual
deer, the train of the peacock or any otiier difference In
the piuuiajje u( u )>ird t»ftvvuvn ttle male autl tlie femiilu,
the flCenl-KliiticIs of any male, tlte cl:i£pers of a tlsh, and
many ttthrr ffatures are rcKardeii as secondary scxuid
charactt-rii, and are concerned in sexual scli-ition. -Sex-
ual affinity, (rt) 'I'he unconscious or instinctive attrac-
tion of one sex for the other, as exhibited l)y the prefer-
ence or choice of any one individual, rather than of any
other, of the opposite sex, as a matter of sexual selection.
In nnm such selection isfiften called Wecfi're rtj^iiit/i/ (after
Goethe). <ft) Such dcjtrce of atllnity between the sexes of
dilTei-ent species as enables these species to interl)recd
or hybridize. ~ Sexual dimorpbism, dilferenee of f<ir]n
or of other zoological <-haractcr in the members of either
sex, but not of both sexes, of any animal. Thus, a species
of ciiTipeds which has two kinds of males, or a species of
butterliics whose females are of two sorts, exhibits scxtial
dimorphism, 'i'he term properly attaches to tlie adults
of perfectly sexed animals, and not Ut the many instances
of'ditnorithism among sexless or sexually immature or-
ganisms. Thus, the honey. bee is not a case of sexual
dimorphism, as there is otdy one sort of jierfect nuiles
(the dnmes) and one of perfect females (the (illeen),
thoufrh the hive consists mostly of a tliir<l sort of bees
(workers <u- undeveloped females). Sexual dimorphism
is common anions' invertebrates, rare in the higher ani-
mals.— Sexual method, in bnt., same as nexuat ni/ntfin
(6).— Sexual organs, organs immediately concerned in
sexual intcrcoui-se or rcin'idiirlion ; the sexual systciii.
— Sexual reproduction, ripr.«lMction in which liulh
sexes concur ; iramoL:onesis, — Sexual selection, •'^ee «<•-
fccfiim. — Sexual system. (") In zvit. ami anal., the
reproductive system . the sexual orpans, collectively con-
siuered. (b) In bot.. a system of clasaitlcation founded
on the distinction of sexes in plants, as male ami female.
Also called >{(?x»flfm?^/t()d, arlijicial iti/stein, Linnean sitslein.
See Ltfutrtnt.
sexualisation, sexualise. See sexualization,
sexualist (sek's«-|il-ist), ». [< sexual + -ist.l
Ouo who luiiiiitaiiis the doctrine of sexes in
plants ; one who classifies plants by the sexual
system.
sexuality (sek-stl-al'i-ti), n. [< sexual + -ity.'\
1. The cliaraeter of sex; the state of being
sexual or sexed or having sex; the distinction
between the sexes; sex in the abstract.
It was known even before the time of Linnaeus that cer-
tain plants produced two kinds of flowers, ordinary open,
and miiuite closed ones ; and this fact formerly gave rise
to wai'm controversies about the sexualiti/ of plants.
Darwin, Ditferent Forms of Flowers, p. 310.
Sex is a term employed with two significances, which
are often confused, but which it is indispensable to dis-
tinguish accurately. OrigimUly sex was applied to the or-
ganism as a whole, in recognition of theiliiferentialion of
the reproductive function. Secondarily, sex, together
with the adjectives male and female, has been applied to
the essentiid reproductive elements, ovum and spermato-
zoon, ^^hiL■ll it is the function of the sexual organisms (or
organs) to pro-luce. According to a strict biological defi-
nition mxuatihi is the characteristic of the male and fe-
male reproductive elements (geuoblasts), and sex of the
individuals in which the reproductive elements arise. A
man has sex, a spermatozoon sexuality.
Buck's Uandbook of Med. Sciences, VI. 436.
2. Recognition of sexual relations. [Rare.]
You may . . . say again, as I have heard you say ere now,
that the popular Christian paradise and hell are but a
Pagan (tlympus and Tartarus, as grossly material as Ma-
homet's, without the honest thoroughgoing sexuality
which, you thought, made his notion logical and consis-
tent. Kimjslcy, Yeast, viii. (Davies.)
sexualization (■sek'''sfi-al-i-za'shon), H. [< sex-
ii<ili:c + -ntioii.'] The attribution of sex or of
sexuality to (a person or thing). Also spelled
scxualiiiition. [Rare.]
We are inclined to doubt Pott's confident assumption
that sexualization is a necessary consequence of personifi-
cation. Classical Rev., III. 391.
sexualize (sek'su-al-iz), )'. /. ; pret. and pp.
sc.fiiiilizcd, ppr. sexualKiiuj. [< sexual + -(.re.]
To separate by sex, or distinguish as sexed;
confer tlio distinction of sex upon, as a word
or a thought ; give sex or gender to, as male or
female. Also spelled sexualise.
Sexualizing, as it were, all objects of thought.
Whitiieti, Lang, and Study of Lang. , p. 215.
sexually (sek'su-al-i), ailv. By means of sex ;
in the sexual relation ; after the manner of the
sexes: as, to propagate srauaW//.
sexus (.sek'sus), ». ; pi. scxus. [L,] Sex ; also,
either sex, male or female,
sexvalent (seks'va-lent), a. Same as sexiva-
Iciif.
seyif, I'. An obsolete form of srti/i.
sey^t. A Middle English form of' the preterit of
«eel.
sey*, V. A Scotch form of s/el.
sey*t, «• and i: Siime as sai/^, sai/3.
seyS (sa), )i. [Prob. < leel. scffi, sii/i, a slice, 1)it,
akin to so;/, a saw, s(i<iii, cut with a saw, etc.:
see .«{«•' . The word spelled sci/e appears to bo
the same, misspelled to simulate F. scier, cut.]
Same as sci/e. [Scotch.]
seybertite (si'^^ert-it), n. [Named after H. Sei/-
bcrl, an American mineralogist (180^-83).] In
mineral., same as cUntonite.
5538
Seychelles COCOanut. Same as double cocoa-
itul (whic)i see, iijuU'v eitcodiiut).
seyd, "■ Satne as .^^iii/id,
seyet, seynt. Middle English past participles
<d'.w,i.
seyghet. A Middle English form of the preterit
of .vrrl.
Seymeria (se-me'ri-ij), «. [NL. (Pnrsh, 1S14),
naiiied after Henry .sV/z/ho', an Kiif;lish amateur
natitrali.-st.] A genus of gamopetalous plants
of tlie order Scrnjiliulariinn; tribe Utrardieee,
and subtribc Jui;iei(irdii;e. it is characterized by
bractless tlowers witli a bell-shaped CiUyx having narrow
and slender lobes, a short coroUatube with broad open
throat and live spreading lobes, foul- short woolly stamens,
smnotli and c<|U.l) aidher-cells, and a globose capsule with
a coinprc.^.-^td poiTited or beaked apex. There are 10 spe-
cies, ol wliitb one is a native of .Madagascar ami the rest all
of the I'liitetl states and .Mexico. They are erect branch-
ing herbs, often turning black in drying, usually clammy-
hairy, ami in-aring chietly opposite and incised leaves, and
yellow (lowers in an interrupted spike or raceme, l-'or
K macroptiylla, of the Mississippi valley, see muHeii Joz-
illiH'e, undtil\fox<jlnve.
seyndt. A Middle English past participle of
sf'iii/r^ sintje,
seyntt, ». A Middle English spelling of saint^.
seyntuariet, «. A Middle English form of suiic-
tiiinii.
sey-pollack, ". The coaltish. [Local, Eng.]
sf. All aiibreviation of .iJ'or::aiulo or sf()r::iitii.
sfogato (sfo-gii'to), a. [It., pp. of sfoijare, evap-
orate, exhale, vent.] Exhaled; in mti.fic, not-
ing a passai;e to be rendered in a light, airy
manner, as if simply exhaled Soprano sfogato,
a thin, high soprano.
'sfoott (sfiit), interj. [Also written 'ud.ifoot,
'odsfoot; abbr. < God's fool; cf. 'sbloud.] A
mineed imprecation.
'S/oot, I'll learn to conjure and raise devils.
Shalr., T. and C, ii. 3. 6.
'^foot, what thing is this?
Beau, and Ft., Laws of Candy, ii. 1.
sforzando (sfor-tsSn'do), a. [It., ppr. of sfor-
:arc, force, < L. ex, out, + Mli.fortia, force: see
force'^.] In musie, forced or pressed ; with sud-
den, decided energy or emphasis : especially
applied to a single tone or chord which is to bo
made particularly prominent. Abbreviated .■-/.
and sf;:., or marked > , a Sforzando pedal, see
pedal.
sforzato (sfor-tsa'to), a. [It., pp. of sfor:are,
force: see sfoi—ando.^ Same as ^/oc.-fou/o.
Sfregazzi (sfre-gilt'si), «. [It.,< 'xfrei/are, rub,
< L. ex, out, + fricare, rub: see /Wc/(V)«.] In
jiainlinij, a mode of glazing adopted by Titian
and other old masters for soft shadows of
flesh, etc. it consisted in dipping the finger in the
color and drawing it once, with an even movement, along
the surface to be painted. FairluM.
sfumato (sto-mii'to), a. [It., smoked, < L. ex,
out, -(-/h;h«<hs, pp. of /hwocc, smoke: see fume,
c] In paiiitiiu/, smoked: noting a style of paint-
ing wherein the tints are so blended that out-
lines are scarcely perceptible, the effect of the
whole being indistinct or misty.
sfz. An abbreviation of sforcaudo or sforsato.
Sgraffiato (sgriif-M'to), w. ; pi. sgraffiali (-ti).
Same as sgraffito.
Sgraffito (sgraf-fe'to), »;.; pi. .igrafflti (-ti). [It.:
see graffito.'] 1. Same as graffito decoration
(which see, under graffito).
Its [the .\ustrian Museum of Art and Industry's] exterior
is beautifully adorned by sfjrapti frescoes and majolica
medallions of celebrated artists and masters.
Uari>ers Mag., LXXVIII. 571.
2. (a) Same as graffito ware (which see, under
graffito), (b) A kind of pottery made in Eng-
land, ill which clays of different colors are laid
one upon another and the pattern is produced
by cutting away the outer layers, as in cameos
and cameo-glass. (The term is improperly applied in
this case, and is in a sense a trade-marU.) — Sgraffito
painting. See graffito iHtinting, under graffito.
Sh. [ME. «7i, .s's/(, sell, occasionally eh, ss, x, ear-
lier sc, partly an assibilated form of AS. se (as
in most of the following words in ,s7(-, as well,
of course, medially ami terminally, in many
others), partly when medial representing OF.
-SS-, as in the verbal terniiiiation -isli-; the AS.
.se = OS. sh-. se = OFries. .vA- = D. sell = MLG,
LG, .sell = OHG. sc, .«/.■, MHG. 6. .■*(•/« = leel. sk
= S\v. Dan. ,S'A' = Goth. .si-. The palatalization,
so called, of the orig. <• or /,', which, when the e
or k was not preceded by .s', became OF. a.nd
ME. ell, mod. E. eli (pron. t'sh), mod. F. eh (pron.
sh), led to the change of ,«, as combined with the
palatalized c or A', into another sibilant, which
in the earlier Teut., as well as in I;, and tir.,
■n'as unknown, or was not alphabetically repre-
sented, and which, at first represented by se,
shack
later commonly by .sell and occasionally by ch
ss, or X, came to be written reg. .•■7(. The cum-
brous form ,v(7i, representing the same sound, is
still retained iiKierman. (See.S. ) Many words
exist in E. in both the oiig. form se- or si:- (us
seiib, scot", srruhi, etc.) and the assibilated fonu
in .sh- (as shab, shut-. shriilA, etc.).] A digraph
reiirescnting a simide sibilant sound akin to s.
See .S', ami the above etymology.
sh. An abbreviaticm of shilling'.
sha(shu), ». [Chin.] A verylight, thin silken
material made in China; silk gauze.
shab (shall), n. [< ME. shab, 'sehab; an assibi-
lated form of .«•«/), h. Vf.. shabby.] If. A scab.
He shrapeth on his sliabhes.
I'vlilical Songs (ed. WrightX p. 239.
2. A tlisease incident to sheep; a kind of itch
which makes the wool fall oflf; scab: same as
CO 1/6 or rnlihers.
shab (shab), i'. [An assibilated form of scab, r. ;
cf. .shall, )/.] I. trans. To rub or scratch, as u
dog or cat scratching itself To shab off, t<. get
rid of.
How eagerly now does my moral friend run to the devil,
having hopes of profit in the wind ! I have sftabbed him
o/T purely. /■'aryM/iar, Love and a Bottle, iv. 3. (Dttvirt.)
II. intrans. To play mean tricks; retreat or
skulk away meanly or clandestinely. [Old
cant.]
Shabbedt (shab'ed), a. [< ME. shabbid, .shiili-
bi/il, seliahbed ; < sliab + -ed'^.] 1. Scabby;
mangy.
All that ben Bore and shabbid eke with synne
Kather with pite thanne with reddour v^-ynne.
Lydgate. {HalliuvU.)
Thyne sheep are ner al sliabbyd.
Piers Plowman (C), x. 264.
2. Mean; shabby.
They mostly had short hair, and went in a shabbed con-
dition, and looked rather like prentices.
A. Wood, Atheme Dxon., 11. 743. (Todd.)
shabbily (shab'i-li), adr. In a shabby manner,
in any sense of the word shabby.
shabbiness (shab'i-nes), )(. Shabby character
or eoiiilition. Especially — (i?) A threadbare or worn-
out appearance. (6) Meanness or paltriness of conduct.
shabblet, "• See shable.
shabby (shab'i), a. [An assibilated form of
scabby.] 1. Scabby; mangy. Halliwell. — 2.
Mean ; base ; scurvy.
They were very shabby fellows, pitifully mounted, and
worse armed. Clarendon, Diary, Dec. 7. 16si^.
He 's a shabhy body, the laird o' Monkbarns ; . . . hell
make as muckle about buying a fore quarter o" lamb in
August as about 'a back sey o' beef. Scott, Antiiiuaiy, xv.
3. Of mean appearance; noting clothes and
other things which are much worn, or evidence
poverty or decay, or persons wearing such
clothes; seedy.
The dean was so shabby, and look'd like a ninny.
Su%ft, Hamilton's Haron, an. 1729. (IHehardson.)
The necessity of wearing shabby coats and dirty shirts.
Macaulay.
Her mother felt more and more ashamed of the shabby
fly in which our young lady was conveyed to and from
her parties — of her shabby fly, and of that sttabby cavalier
who was in waiting sometimes to put .Miss Charlotte into
her can-iage. Thackeray, Philip, xxii.
They leave the office, the cotton-broker keeping up a
fragment.ory conversation with the shabby gentleman.
ir. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 153.
shabby-genteel (shab"i-jen-tel'), a. Retaining
in present shabbiness traces of formergentihty ;
aping gentility, but really shabby.
As . . . ilrs. Gann had . . . only (>0/. left, she was obliged
still to continue the lodging-house at Margate, in which
have occurred the most interesting passages of tht'sliabby
genteel stoly. Tliackeray, Shabby Genteel Story, ix.
shablet (shab'i), ». [Also shabble; a var. of
sable-, itself an obs. var. of sabre, .saber: see
saber.] A saber. [It is defined in 1680 as shorter
than the sword, but twice as broad, and edged
on one side only.]
[He was] mounted upon one of the best horses in the
kingdom, with a good clashing shable by his side.
Urquliart, tr. of Rabelais, i. 42.
He tugged for n second or two at the hilt of his shabble,
. . . finding it loth to quit the sheath.
Scott, Rob Roy, xxiiii.
shabrack (shab'rak), M. [Also .sehahrael:,
sehabraqne (< F.); = D. Sw. schahral- = Dan.
skaberak = P. ehabraqiie, sehabraqne, < G. sehab-
raeke, < Pol. e::iipriik = 'iinssi. cliojirakii= Sloven.
ehapriig = Lith. shahrakas = Lett, shahraka =
llnng.' e.siihrdg, < Turk, ekaprak.] A saddle-
cloth or housing used in modern European
armies. <-
shack^ (sliak), r. i. [A dial. var. of shake.] 1.
To be shed or fall, as corn at harvest. — 2. To
feed on stubble, or upon the waste com of the
shack
fleUl. — 3. To liilieniatc, as an animal, especial-
ly the bear: also said of men who "lay up" or
"hole up" for the winter, or go iuto winter
quarters. [Western U. S.]
shackM^''"'^)' "• [<''/'"cA-l, i'.] l.Grainfallen
from the ear and eaten by hogs, etc., after har-
vest; also, fallen mast or aeorns. [Prov. Eng. ]
— 2. Liberty of winter pasturage. [Prov. Eng.]
— 3. In the lisheries, bait pieked up at sea by
any means, as the fiesli of porpoises or of sea-
birds, refuse fish, etc., as distinguished from
the regular stock of bait ean-ied by the vessel
or otherwise depended upon. Also filiacl-bait.
[New Eng.l— 4. [< s7»/</,l, v., 3.] A very
roughly built house or cabin, especially such
a one as is put up for temporary occupation
while securing a claim under the United States
preemption laws. [Western U. S.]
The only . . . thinp: in the shnpe of a boat on the Little
Missoni-i was a small tfat-bottiiniud scow in the possession
of three hani characters who liveil in a .s7(rtcA- or hut some
twenty miles above us. The Ccnturi/, XX.Wl. 4-2.
Common of shack, the right of persons occiipyinj; lands
lyiiiiT together in the same common field to turn out their
cattle after harvest to feed promiscuously in that field.
shack- (shak), c. [Origin obscure; perhaps a
particular use of »7/«<'/,l ; cf. sliiikc and slioij in
like senses.] I, iiitrans. To rove about, as a
stroller or beggar.
II. ti-dus. To go after, as a ball batted to a
distance. [Local, U. S.]
shack- (shak), II. [Cf. »7if(rf-2, )■.] A strolling
vagabond; a shiftless or worthless fellow; a
tramp. [Prov. Eng. and New Eng.]
Great ladies iire more apt to take sides with talking flat-
tering tiossips than such a sfwcic as Fitzharris.
Ru(jer ynrth, E.Kamen, p. 293. {Davies.)
I don't believe Bill would have turned out such a miser-
able i^hack if he'd a decent woman for a wife.
yew Eii'jland Tales,
shackaback (shak'a-bak), n. Same as sliack-
biiij. [I'rov. Eng.] '
shackatoryt (sliak'a-to-ri), w. [Origin obscure:
said to be "for .s7in/,r n Tonj" (Imp. Diet.),
where lory is presumably to be taken in its
orig. sense.] An Irish hoimd.
Voshackatori/ comes neere him: if hee once get the start,
hee's gone, and you gone too.
The M'anderini/ Jcip. (HaUiwcll.)
That Irish shaekntory beat the bush for hini.
Deh'lier and Middleton, llonest Whore, ii.
shackbag (shak'bag), II. [Also shnckdhai-lc ; cf.
slinl;c-r<i<i and nhiikc-biig.'] An idle vagabond.
[Prov. En-.]
shack-bait (shak'bat), II. Same as slinclA. 3.
shack-bolt ( shak' bolt), «. Same as/iliacldc-boIt,'i.
shacked (shakt), «. A dialectal variant of
:^lifli/tli il.
shack-fisherman (sliak'fish"er-man), n. A ves-
sel which uses shack for bait.
shack-fishing (shak'fish ing), «. Fishing with
shack for b;iit.
shackle^ (shak'l), ». [Early mod. E. also .^/iorf-
il; < ME. miiiikkyl, aciinkijUe, scliiikle, scheakcl,
< AS. .•ireiiciil, scariil, sreacel, sccrel, shackle,
fetter, prob. also in the general sense, ' a link or
ring of a chain ' ( = MD. schacckcl, later scbiikel, a
link of a chain, ring of a net, = Icel. xkokiill. the
pole of a carriage, = Sw. .■ikakcl. the loose shaft
of a carriage (cf. Sw. dial. skak. a chain), =
Dan. ■•ikfiiile, a trace for a carriage); lit. 'a
shtiking thing,' with adj. sutfix -aJ, -ill. < .scencdii,
scacaii, shake: see xhakc. Cf. riim,shackle^.2
1. A bent or curved bar, as of iron, forming a
hnk or staple used independently and not form-
ing part of a continuous chain, (a) The bar of a
padlock which passes through the staple. (6) An iron
link closed by a movable bolt. Shackles are mostly used
to connect lengths of chain cable together. See cuts
under mitorinff-^-irinel and aitchor-ithacHe. (c) A long link
securing two ankle-tings or wrist-rings together, or an
ankle-ring to a wrist-ring, so as to secm"e a prisoner;
hence, i;i the plur.al, fetters; manacles.
What, will thy shackles neither loose nor break?
Are they too strong, or is thine arm too weak?
Quarles, Emblems, v. 9.
(d) A form of insulator used for supporting telegraph-
wires where the strain is considerable. It is usually of
porcelain, with a bole through the center through which
a bolt passes. This bolt secures the insulating spool to
two iron straps by which it is secured to the pole or other
support.
Hence — 2. Figuratively, anything which hin-
ders, restrains, orcoufines.
The fetters and shackles which it fsinl brings to enslave
men with must be looked on and admired as ornaments.
Stillinofleeti Sermons, II. iii.
There Death breaks the •S'/iflcA-^p*- which Force had put on.
Prior, Thief and Cordelier.
3. In lier., some part of a chain or fetter tised
as a bearing, usually a single long, narrow
5539
link.— 4. The wrist. [Prov. Eng.]=syn. 1(c).
Shackle. Gijces, Maiwcle, Fetter. Shackle and <ji/vcs are
general words, being applicable to chains for cither the
ai-nis or the legs, or perhaps any other part of the body,
but ;/;/«•»■ is now oidy elevated or poetic. By derivation,
manacles are for the hands, and/f(ters for the feet.
shacklel (shak'l), v. t. ; pret. and pp. shackled,
ppr. slittckUiig. [< ME. schakklcii, schaklcii ;
< shackk'^, H.] 1. To chain; confine with
shackles; manacle or fetter; hence, figura-
tively, to confine or bind so as to prevent or
impede free action ; clog ; embarrass ; hamper ;
impede; trammel.
You must not shackle him w ith rules about indifferent
matters. Locke, Education.
And what avails a useless brand
Held by a captive's shackled hand?
Scott, Rokeby, iv. 17.
2. To join or make fast with a shackle.
shackle'- (shak'l), ». [Dim. of s7(«eA-l, or as if
a diff. application of .s7(«<'/,7ci as 'that which
shakes' in the wind, etc., < shake, v. : see shake,
and cf. shackle''-.'] Stubble. [Prov. Eng.]
shackle^ (shak'l), «. A raffle. [Local, U. S.]
[He] stated that he went to defendant's house on Dec.
24, and was asked by a young man to join in a shackle for
live tame rabbits. He consented, and a box was brought
containing three threepenny pieces, and those who threw
the highest gained the rabbits.
iVestem Gazette, Jan. 30, 1SS5, quoted in N. and Q., 6th
[ser., XI. 245.
shackle-bar (shak'1-bar), n. The coupling-bar
or link of a raih'oad-car. [LT. S.]
shackle-bolt (shak'l-bolt), ». 1. A bolt hav-
ing a shackle or clevis on the end. — 2. A bolt
which is passed through the eyes of a clevis or
shackle. E. H. Kniijht. — 3. A shackle. Also
shack-bolt. — 4. In 7ifr., a bearing representing
a fetlock for hol)bling a horse. Compare sjian-
celed. Also called 2)iisoiicr's-liolt.
"What device does he bear on his shield?" replied Ivan-
hoe. "Somethingresemblingabar of iron.antl a padlock
painted blue on the black shield." "A fetterlock and
shackle-holt azure," said Ivanhoe^ "I know not who may
bear the device, but well I ween it might now be mine
own." .Scott, Ivanhoe, xxix.
shackle-bone (shtik'l-bon), n. [Also Se..s7iocWc-
ft««c,- <.s7««-Wfl -H 7«)«cl.] Thewrist. [Scotch.]
shackle-crcw (shak'l-kro), II. A bolt-e.xtrac-
tor Inw'iug a shackle in place of a claw, used
on shipboard.
shackle-flap (shak'1-tlap), n. A cover for a
manhole which is attached to the plate by a
shackle. K. H. Knif/ht.
shackle-hammedt (shak'1-hamd), a. Bow-
legged. Hiilliifell.
A brave dapper Dicke, . . . his head was holden uppe
so pert, and his legges shackle ham'd, as if his knees had
beene laced to his thighes with points.
Greene. Quip for Upstiirt Courtier (Harl. Misc., V. 403).
shackle-jack (shak'1-jak), u. An implement
used to attach the thills of a vehicle to the
shackle on the axle when a box of india-rubber
is used to prevent rattling.
shackle-joint (shak'l-joint), ». A joint involv-
ing the principle of the shackle. Specifically, in
anat., a kind of articulation,
found in the exoskeleton of
some fishes, formed by the
passing of a bony ring of one
part through a perforation of
another palt. the two being thus
movably linked together.
The spines of some Teleostei
present us with a peculiar kind
of articulation — a shackle-joint,
the base of a spine forming a
ring which passes through an-
other ring developed from an ossicle supporting it.
Mivart, Elera. Anat., p. 277.
shackle-pin (shak'1-pin), n. The small pin of
wood or iron that confines a shackle-bolt in
place.
shackle-punch (shak'l-puneh), II. A punch for
driving out shackle-bolts.
shackle-veint (shak'1-van), n. A vein of the
horse, apparently the median antebrachial,
from which blood used to be let.
The cure is thus : let him blond of his two breast vaines,
of his two shackle vaines, and of his two vaines above the
cronets of his hinder hooves. ,„ „. „,
Topsell, Beasts (1607), p. 400. (Halhwell.)
shackling (shak'ling), a. [< shackle^, taken ad-
jeetively(cf.njw.«7K(c7 76l),-l--»H(/2. Ct.shaclclif.'\
Shackly; rickety. [U.S.]
The gate itself was such a shackling concern a child
couldn't have leaned on it without breaking it down.
J. T. Trowbridije, Coupon Bonds, p. 387.
shack-lock (shak'lok), H. [Short for shackle-
lock. < shackle''- + lucki, n.] A shackle-bolt; a
sort of shackle.
shaddock
The swarthy smith spits in his buckehorne fist.
And bids his men bring out the five-fold twist.
His shackles, shacklockes, hampers, gyves, ami chaines,
His linked bolts. W. Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, i. 5.
shackly (shak'li), a. [< shacki + -lij'^; cf.
shackle^, shackHiiy.~\ Shaky; rickety; totter-
ing; ramshackle; especially, in feeble health.
[U. S.]
A very small man, slender and brittle-looking, or what
old colored nurses call shackly.
J. W. Palmer, The New and the Old, p. 65.
They had come to a short lane, from the opeinng of
which was visible an unpainted and shackly dwelling.
The Centura, XXXV. 672.
shackragt (shak'rag), ». Same as shake-rac/.
Shad^- (shad), ». siiip. and pi. [Early mod. E.
.ihaddc, chad : < ME. *6-o7(n(/, < AS. sceadda, a
kind of fish (expl.iined by Somner, Lye, etc.,
as a skate, but from the form prob. the shad),
= G. dial, schade, a shad. Cf . W. i/.sf/adciiyii (pi.
»/.«;/nf7rtH) = Ir. Gael. s.(/n(7««, a herring.] 1. A
clupeoid fish of the genus Alosa, in which there
arc no palatal teeth and the cheeks are deeper
than they are long. The connnon shad of America, J.
sapidissima, is one of the most important food-fishes along
Shacttle-joint of a large
spine with a hony plate of
trie skin of a siluroid fisli.
American Shad {Alostt snfiidissitna).
the Atlantic coast of the United .States, and has lately been
introduced on the Pacific coast. It is anadromous, ascend-
ing rivers to spawn. It is usually from I S to 2S inches long,
of stout compressed form, the body being comparatively
deep. The color is silvery, becoming bluish on the back,
with a dark spot behind the operde, and sometimes several
others along the line dividing the color of the back from
the white of the sides. The mouth is large, the fins are
comparatively small, and the dorsal is much nearer to the
snout than to the base of the caudal fiu. The shad is
taken with the seine, and is highly esteemed for its ex-
cellent flavor. The British shad are of two species: the
allice-shad, A. mdiiaiis, and the twaite, A.Jinta. The Chi-
nese shad is A. reeved.
And there the eel and shad sometimes are caught.
J. Dennys (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 171).
2. In the Ohio valley, a elupeoid, Poiiinlnbiis
chrysochloris, with persistent and well-devel-
oped teeth in the premaxillaries and front of
the lower jaw. — 3. With a qualifying word,
one of several other fishes. See f/izzard-shad,
and phrases below — Green-tailed shad, hard-
head or hard-headed shad, the menhaden. (Local,
V. .S-l — Long-boned shad, any food-fish of the family
Gerrida' OT getnis Gerrcs. as found along the Atlantic const
of the ITnited States ami in the Bennudas. — Ohio shad,
Poniolotrtts chrysochloris. See def. 2.— Rebel shad, a
small shad about as large as a herring or alewrfe. (Hud-
son river.]— 'White-eyed shad. Same as mud-shad.—
White shad, the true shad of America. See def. 1.—
"VTellow-tailed shad, the menhaden. (Local, U. S.]
shad-t. A Middle English past participle of
.'ihc,n.
shad-bellied (shad'heP^'id), a. 1. Having little
abdominal protuberance : as, a, shad-bellied per-
son.
He was kind o' mournful and thin and shad-bellied.
H. B. Stoire, Oldtown, p. 8.
2. Sloping away gradually in front ; cutaway:
as, a shad-bellied coat.
In this Livingston Company many wore three-cornered
hats, shad-bellied coats, shoe and kuee buckles.
5. Judd, Margaret, i. 13.
shad-bird (shad'berd), n. 1. The common
American snipe, Galliiia{/o iril.'ioiii or G. dcli-
cata. See cut under Gdlliiiago. [Delaware.]
— 2. The common European sandpiper, Trin-
//oides hypoleiiciis. [Shropshire, Eng.] Both
birds are so called with reference to their ap-
pearance at the shad-fishing season.
shad-blossom (shad'blosum), «. The flower
or bloom of the shad-bush ; also, the plant it-
self.
shad-bush (shad'bush), V. The June-berry
or service-berry, Jmelaiichier Canadensis: so
named in New England because it blossoms
just when shad appear in the rivers. (Gray.)
The njime is sometimes given (erroneously) to the flow-
ering dogwood, Cor/ius/tori-ia. Also s/iorf-yloicer. See cut
under service^ttemi.
shaddeH. A Mitldle English preterit and past
participle of shed^.
shadde^t, ". A Middle English foi-m of .^hed'^.
shaddock (shad'ok), n. [Prob. first in the comp.
shaddiick-tree; named after a Capt. Shaddock,
who brotight it to the West Indies, early in the
18th century.] A tree. Citrus deciiiiiana, of the
orange genus ; also, its fruit. The tree grows 30 or
t.caf of Shad-
dock (Citrus tU-
cumana).
shaddock
40 feet hlffU. mill is the most hniulsonie of the Kenus. It
is a native of itie MiilAyuii and JV>lyi)e8iAi) islaiuU, now
cultivateil in many warm countries. Tlie
fruit is gIoi)o9e or pyriforni and orange-
like, but very large, weiKlilng sometimes
15 pounds, and of a pale-yeiiow color ; the
pulp is yellow, green, pink, or crimson,
and is wholesome ; the rind and partitions
are verj* bitter. There are numerous va-
rieties, some very juicy and refreshing.
Tlie shaddock proper is, however, gener-
lUly inferior to its smaller variety, tlie
gmpe-fruit or pinnelo, which is further
dii^tiiiguished by bearing its fruit in clus-
ters. Both arc to some extent grown in
Floridii, the latter beconiing a considera-
ble ai'ticle of export to the Ni>rth. Also
vomtvlmoMS. See jirape-fruit and pomelo,
shaddowt, n. An obsolete spelling
of shdildic.
Shade^ (shiid), «. [< ME, schadc (Kentish fsed),
partly < AS. sccatlii (gen. sccadtrc. sccadc), {.,
partly < Sfead (gon. sccadcs, scc';lcs),iieut., shiuK;
the form sccadu (gen. sceadicc, etc.) producing
reg. E. shadow : see sluidoir, to which shade is re-
lated as »«•«(/- is to meadow. Of. shed-, h.] 1.
The comparative obscurity, dimness, or gloom
caused by the iutercuptiou or interruption of
the rays of light.
The bnscliys that were blowed grene.
And leueil ful lonely that lent gretc scliade.
William 0/ I'alerne (E. E. l'. -S.), 1. 22.
Sit you down in tlie »hade, and stay but a little while.
/. Walton, Complete Angler, p. G5.
The fainty knights were scorch'd, an<l knew not where
To run for shelter, for no shade was near.
Dryden, Flower and Leaf, I. 382.
2. A place or spot sheltered from the sun's
rays ; a shaded or shady spot ; hence, a secluded
or obscure retreat.
Let us seek out some desolate sitade, and there
Weep our sad bosoms empty.
Shak. , Macbeth, iv. 3. 1.
These shaden
Are still the abodes of gladness.
Briiaiit, Inscription for Entrance to a Wood.
3. pi. Darkling shadows ; darkness which ad-
vances as light wanes ; darkness : as, the shades
of evening.
Then thus I turu me from my country's light
To dwell in solemn shades of endless night.
Shah., Kich. II., i. 3. 177.
See, while I speak, the shades disperse away ;
Aurora gives the promise of a d:iy.
Addison, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph., ii.
4. In painting, the dark part or parts of a pic-
ture; also,defieicncyorabsenceof illumination.
'Tis ev'ry painter's art to hide fiom sight.
And cast in shades, what seen would not deligllt.
Drijden.
5. Degree or gradation of defective luminosity
in a color: often used vaguely from the fact
that paleness, or high luminosity combined with
defective chroma, is confounded with high lu-
minosity by itself: as, a dark or deep shade;
three diflferent shades of brown. See color,
hue^, and tint.
White, red, yellow, blue, with their several degrees or
shades and mixtures, as green, scarlet, . . . and the rest,
come in only by the eyes.
Locke, Human Understanding, II. iii. § 1.
Her present winter garb was of merino, the same soft
shade of brown as her hair. Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, vi.
It is when two shades of the same color are brought side
by side that comparison makes them odious to each other.
0. W. Holmes, Emerson, v.
6. A small or scarcely perceptible degree or
amount ; a trace ; a triHe.
In the golden hour of friendship, we are surprised with
shades of suspicion and unbelief. Emerson. Friendship.
She takes, when harsher moods remit,
What slender shade of doubt may flit.
And makes it vassal unto love.
Tennyson, In Memoriam, .\lviii.
7. A person's shadow. [Poetical.]
Since every one hath, every one, one shade.
Shak., Sonnets, liii.
Envy will merit, as its shade, pursue.
Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 460.
8. The soul after its separation from the body :
so called because supposed to be perceptible
to the sight, but not to the touch; a departed
spirit; a ghost: as, the shades of departed he-
roes.
I shall be made,
Ere long, a Heeling shade;
Pray come,
And doe some honour to my tomb.
Herriek, To the Yew and t'ypressc to Grace his Funerall.
Unknowing to command, proud to obey,
A lifeless King, a Royal ."^hade I lay.
Prior, Solomon, ii.
Peter Bell excited his [BjTon'^l splctMi to such a degree
that he evoked the shades of I'lipL- iiiid I)ryden, and tle-
manded of them whether it werr possilile that sucli trash
could evade contempt? Macaulay, Moore's Byron.
n.540
The ghost or phantasm seen by the dreamer or the
viKionary is like a stiadow, and thus the familiar term of
the stiade comes in to express the soul.
k. 11. Tylor, I'rim. Culture, I. .188.
9. pi. The departed spirits, or their nu.-ieon
abode; the in\isible world of the ancients; Ha-
des: with the definite article.
See ! on one Greek three Trojan ghosts attend,
This, my third victim, to the sftades 1 send.
i'ope, Iliad, xiii.fKil.
10. A screen ; especially, a screen or protection
against excessive heat or light ; soiuethiiig used
to modify or soften the intensity of heat or
light: as, a. v/ia(/f for the eyes; a wmdow-s/iadc;
a sunshade.
To kcepe vs from the winde wc made a shade of another
Mat. Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 2(M.
He put on bis grey caj) with the huge green shade, and
sauntered to the door.
Thackeray, Fitz-Boodle Tapers, Dorothea.
Specitlcally — (rt) A colored glass used in a sextant or
other optical instrument for solar observation, lor toning
down and coloring the sun's inni|;e, or that of the Iiori-
zoii. in order to muke tlie outlines more distinct and per-
ceptilile. {h) A glolK*, cylinder, or conic frustum of glass,
porcelain, or otlier translucent material surrounding the
flame of a lamp or candle, n gas-jet, or the like, to confine
the light to a particular area, or to soften and diffuse it.
(c) .\ hollow perforated cylinder used to cover a night^
light.
She had brought a rushlight and shade with her, which,
with praiseworthy precaution against fire, she had sta-
tioned in a basin on the floor. Dickens, I'ickwick, xxii.
(d) A hollow glass covering for protecting ornaments, etc.,
from dust.
Spar figures under glass shades.
Mayhetv, London Labour and London Poor, I. 369.
(c) A more or less opaque curtain of linen, muslin, paper,
or other flexible material, used at a window to exclude
light, or to regulate the amount admitted ; a t>Iind. Shades
are usually attached to a roller actuated by a spring with-
in it, or by a cord.
11. Mint, sarae as umlirel. — ISf. Guise; cover.
So much more full of danger is his vice
That can beguile so under shade of virtue.
B. Jonson, Volpone, iv. 2.
13. In vntom., a part of a surface, generally
without definite borders, where the color is
deepened and darkened cither by being inten-
sified or by admixture of black: applied espe-
cially to dark, ill-defined spaces on the wings of
moths, which in some eases are distinguished
by specific names: as, the median shaiie. — 14.
Same as shutter (c): as, the shade.'i of the swell-
box in a pipe-organ. —Median shade, in cMfojn. See
mei;MTil.=Syn. I. Shade, Shiidou: Shade differs from
shadow, as it implies no particular form or definite limit,
whereas Si sftadmc represents in form the object whicli in-
tercepts the light. Hence, when we say, let us resort to
the shade of a tree, we have no thought of form or size, as
of course we have when we speak of measuring a pyramid
or other object by its shadow. — 8. Apparition, Specter, etc.
See ghost.
shade^ (shad), v. t. ; pret. and pp. shaded, ppr.
shading. [< shade'^-, n. The older verb is «-/(0(?-
011), q. V. ; no ME. *sliaden appears.] 1. To
shelter or screen from glare or light ; shelter
from the light and heat of the sun.
There, while I went to crop the sylvan scenes.
And shade our altars with their leafy greens,
I pulled a plant. Dryden, .Uneid, iii. 35.
Leicester drew the curtain, heavy with entwined silk
and gold, so as completely to shade his face.
Scott, Kenilworth, xxxii.
2. To hide; screen; shelter; especially, to shel-
ter or screen from injury.
Ere in oiu* own bouse I do sluide my head.
Shak.. Cor., ii. 1. 211.
Leave not the faithful side
That gave thee being, still shades thee, and protects.
Milton, 1'. L., ix. 2C6.
Let Jlyrrha weeping Aromatick Gum,
And ever-living Lawrel, sfiade her Tomb.
Conyreve, On the Death of Queen Maiy.
3. To cast a shade over; overspread with dark-
ness, gloom, or obscurity; obscure; east into
the shade.
Bright orient pearl, alack, too timely shaded !
Shak., Passionate Pilgrim, 1. 133.
The Piece by Virtue's eciual Hand is wrought,
Mixt with no Crime, and s/iaded with no Fault.
Prior, Carmen Seculare (1700), st. 12.
4. In draifing and painting: (n) To paint in
obscure colors; darken. (6) To mark with
gradations of color. — 5. To cover with a shade
or screen; furnish with a shade or something
that intercepts light, heat, dust, etc. — 6t. To
typify; foreshow; represent figuratively.
A Goddesse of great powre and soverainty.
And in her person cunningly did .^-hadc
That part of Justice which is Equitv.
Spenser. V. Q. , V. vii. 3.
How fain would I paint thee to all men's eyes.
Or of thy gifts at least sliade out some part !
Sir P. Sidney (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 643).
shado'w
7. To place something near enough to the top
of (an open organ-pipe) to affect the vibrating
air-column, antl thus raise the pitch of its tone.
— 8. To place (a gun-barrel) so that about half
the interior shall be in shadow, for the purpose
of testing the straightness of the bore.
shade'-' (shad). A dialectal form of shc<P, shed^,
ami slii'iith.
shaded (sha'ded), p. a. 1. Marked with gra-
dations of color.
l.et Thalestris change herself into a motley party-col.
cured animal : the pearl necklace, the flowered stomach-
er, the artitleial nosegay, and slmded furbelow may be of
use to attract the eye of the beholiicr, and turn it from the
im])er|octions of her features and shape.
Steele, Tatler, No. 151.
2. Screened; sheltered.
He was standing with some papers in his hand by a ta-
ble with shaded candles on it.
Diekem, Our Mutual Friend, ill. 5.
shade-fish (shfid'fish), «. [Tr. of L. umbra,
sliailc.] A book-name of the maigre.
shadeful (shad'fiil), «. [< shaded + -/ii/.l
Shady.
Tile eastern Avon vaunts, and doth upon her take
To be the only child of shade.ful Savernake.
iJrayton, Polytdbion, iii. 78.
shadeless(shiid'les),fl. [(. shade + -le.-is.'] With-
out shade or shelter from the light, heat, or the
like: as, shadcUss streets.
A gap in the hills, an opening
Shadeless and shelterless. WordgteortK
shader (sha'der), H. [< shadc'^, r., + -erl.]
One who or that which shades.
shade-tree (shad'tre), ». A tree planted er
valued I'or its shade, as distinguished from one
planted or valued for its fruit, foliage, beauty,
etc.
shad-flcwer (shad'tiou'^'r), n. 1. An abun-
d.'int low herb like a miniature sweet alyssum,
blooming when the shad appear in the rivers;
the whitlow-grass, Kraphila vulgaris, better
known as Draba rcrua. [Local, U. S.] — 2.
Same as .s:had-hush.
shad-fly (shad'tli), n. An insect which appears
when shad are i-unning; a May-liy; a day-fly.
The name is given to various Phryynnndit, Pcrlidte, and
especially Ephemeridie. The shad-tly of the Potomac river
is Palinijenia bilineata. See cuts under caddis-worm and
day-Jly.
shad-frog (shad'frog), n. A sort of frog, Sana
lialeeiiiti, of the United States, so called because
it becomes active in the spring at the same time
that shad begin to nm. It is a large, handsome,
and very agile frog, able to ,iump 8 or 10 feet.
shad-hatcher (shad'hach "er), H. One who en-
gages in the artificial propagation of shad.
shadily (sha'di-li), adr. In a shady manner;
nmbrageously.
shadine (sha-den'), n. [< s7(nrfl -I- -ine, in imi-
tation of sardine^.'] The menhaden, prepared
and put up in oil like the sardine. Also called
American sardine.
shadiness (sha'di-nes), ». Shady character or
(luality: as, the .shadiness of the forest; the
shddiiicKs of a transaction.
shading (sha'ding), «. [Verbal n. of shadc'^, r.]
1. The act or process of making a shade;
interception of light; obscuration. — 2. That
which represents the effect of light and shade
in a drawing; the filling \ip of an outline.
shading-pen (sha'ding-pen), n. A pen with a
broad fiat nib, which when used with the flat
side makes a broad ink-mark, with the edge a
narrow mark. By changing the position a great variety
of marks useful in ornamental penmanship can lie made.
shadoeK "- An obsolete spelling of sliadoic.
shadoof, shaduf (sha-<iof'), n. [Ar. .shadilf.]
A contrivance extensively employed in Egypt
and the East generally for raising water. It
consists of a long stout rod suspended on a frame at about
one flfth of its length from the end. The short end is
weighted so as to serve as the counterpoise of a lever, and
from the long end a bucket is suspended by a rope. The
shadoof is extensively used in Egypt for lifting water from
the Nile for irrigation. The worker dips Ihe bucket in
the river, and, aided by the counterpoi.'^e weight, empties
it into a hole dug on the bank, from which a runnel con-
ducts the water to the lands to be irrigated. In the cut
(see the following page) two shadoofs ai'e shown, employed
side by side.
shado'w (shad'6), n. [Early mod. E. also shad-
doWyShadoe; < ME. schadowc, schadewc, shadwe,
schadiie, < AS. sccadu, sccado {gen. sccadwe, .s'ccfi-
de), f. (also scend (gen. sceadcs, scedes), neut.),
= OS.slado = '}ilD..ichaeduwe, schacdue, schacde,
D. .schadiiw = MLtx. sehaduwe, sch<ideue, sehcdc
= OHG. scato. MHG. sehate, G. schatten = (.ioth.
sl'adii^'.; shadow, shade, = Olr. scath, Ir. sgath,
Gael, sgath, shade, shadow, shelter (ef. Olr.
scdil, shadow), perhaps = Gr. ci<6roc (also aKoria),
darkness, gloom, < y ska, cover; perhaps akin
shadow
Raisine Water by Shadoofs.
also to Gr. OKiA, shade, shadow, OKijvij, a tent
(> E. scene), Skt. chhui/a, shade, etc. Hence
the later form shaded, q. v.] 1. The fainter
light and coolness caused by the interrviption
or interception of the rays of light aud heat
from the sun; shade.
Vnder a tri uppt-ltre . . .
That was brauiu-ht-d ful broiie A bar gret schadue,
William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.), 1. 7M.
And for further beautie. besides comnioditieof «Anrf'ijc,
they plant trees at their dores. whicli cuntiniie greene all
the yeare long. Purcftas, Pilgrimage, p. 436.
2. pi. Same as shade'^, 3.
Night's sable shadoios from the ocean rise.
iSir J. Deiiham, Destruction of Troy.
3. Shade within defined limits ; the dark figure
or imago projected by a body when it inter-
cepts the liglit. In optics shadoip may be defined as
a portion of space from which light is shut otf by an
opaque body. Every opaque object on which light falls
is accompanied with a shadow on the side opposite to the
luminous body, and the shadow appears more intense in
prnptirtion as' the illumination is stronger. An opaque
object illuminated by the sun, or any other source of light
which is not a single point, must have an inhuite number
of shadows, though these are not distinguishable from each
other, and hence the shadow of such an opaq\ie body re-
ceived oil a plane is always accompanied by a penumbra,
or partial shadow, the complete shadow being called the
tin^rfl. Sue penumbra.
There is another Hille, that is clept Athos, that is so
highe that the Schadewe of hyu) rechethe to Lempne,
that is an He. 3landcnU*^, Travels, p. 10.
The shadow sits close to the flying ball.
Emergoti, Woodnot^s, ii.
4. Anything which follows or attends a person
or thing like a shadow ; an inseparable com-
panion.
Sin and heT shadoio, Death. 3fUtoti, P. L., ix. 12.
5t. An imin\-ited guest introduced to a feast
by one who is invited: a translation of the
Latin iimhra.
I must not have ray board pester'd with shadows,
That under other men's protection break in
Without invitement.
Massiiiger, Unnatural ronibat, iii. 1.
6. A reflected image, as in a mirror or in
water; hence, any image or portrait.
Narcissus so himself himself forsook.
And died to kiss his shadow in the brook.
Shak., Venus and .\donis, 1. ICiJ.
The Basutos . . . think that, if a man walks on the river
bank, a crocodile m,iy seize his shadow in the water and
draw him in. E. B. Ti/lor, Prim. Culture, I. 3s8.
7. The dark part of a picture; shade; repre-
sentation of comparative deficiency or absence
of light.
Take such advantageous lights, that after great lights
great shadows may succeed.
Dryden. tr. of Dnfresnoy's Art of Painting.
8. Type ; mystical representation. Compare
eidolon and paradujm.
Types
And shadows of that destined seed to braise.
iiaton, P. L., xii. 233.
9. An imperfect and faint representation ;
adumbration; a prefiguration; a foreshowing ;
a dim bodying forth.
The law having a shadoie of good things to come, and
not the very image of the things, can never with those
sacrifices which they offered year by year continually
make the comers thereunto perfect. Heb. x. 1.
In the glorious lights of heaven we perceive a shadmv
of his divine countenance. • Raleigh.
10. The faintest trace; a slight or faint ap-
pearance : as. without a shadow of doubt. — 1 1 .
Disguise; pretext; subterfuge.
Their [the priests'] teaching is but a iest and shadow to
get money. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 915.
5541
12. Anything unsubstantial or tinreal, tliough
having the deceptive appearance of reality ; an
image produced by the imagination.
Shadow's to-night
Have struck more terror to the soul of Richard
Than can the substance of ten thousand soldiers.
Shak., Rich. III., v. 3. 216.
What shadoics we are, and what shadows we pursue !
Burke, Speech at Bristol, Sept. 9, 17S0.
13. A phantom; a shade; a spirit; a ghost.
Then came wandering by
A shadow like an angel.
Shak., Rich. III., i. 4. 53.
Are ye alive? or wandering shadows.
That And no peace on eai-th till ye reveal
Some hidden secret?
Fletcher (and another). Sea Voyage, 1. 3.
14. A shaded or shady spot or place ; an ob-
scure, secluded, or quiet retreat.
In secret shadow from the sunny ray
On a sweet bed of lilies softly laid. Spenser.
I'll go find a shadow, and sigh till he come.
Shak., As you Like it, iv. 1. 223.
15. Shade; retirement; privacy; quiet; rest.
Men cannot retire when they would, neither will they
when it were reason, but are impatient of privateness,
even in age and sickness, which require the shadow.
Bacon, Of Oreat Place (ed. 1S87).
16. Shelter; cover; protection; security.
He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High
shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. Ps. xci. 1.
I doubt not but your honours will as well accept of this
as of the rest, & Patronize it under the shadow of your
most noble vertues. Capt. John Smith, True Travels, Ded.
17t. That which shades, shelters, or protects,
as from light or heat; specifically, a sunshade,
a parasol, or a wide-brimmed hat for women.
Item, for a cale and shadoe 4 Sh.
Wardship of Bichard Fermor (1580).
They [Tallipoies] haue a skin of leather hanging on a
string about their neckes, whereon they sit bare-headed
and bare-footed, with their right anues bare, and a broad
Sombrero or shadoiv in their hands, to defend them in Sum-
mer from the Sunue, and in Winter from the raine.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 469.
18. A light four-cornered sail used by yachts
in fair winds, it has a special gaff, and is set on the
foremast of schooners and on the mast of cutters and
sloops.
19. Inentom., a very slight and undefined dark-
er color on a light gi-ound, as on the wings of
Lepid*'ptcra — Earthquake-shadow. Seeearthquake.
—Line of shadows, .^atue as quadrat, 2.— Shadow of
death, approach of death or dire calamity ; terrilile dark-
ness. Job iii. 5.; Ps. xxiii. 4. =Syn. 3. See shaded.
shado'W (shad'6), V. t. [< M-E.sliadiren, sdicidow-
cu, schadewoi (Kentish ssedwi), < AS. sce.ad-
wian, scadcitian = OS. skadoinn, skadowan = D.
scliadttwen =OLG. .■Hfuddtran = OHG. scatewen,
MHG. schakwcn, G. HIk ischatlcn = Goth, skad-
irjan (in comp. tifiir-.'^kadujan, overshadow);
from the noun. Cf. shaded, c] 1. To cover
or overspread with shade ; throw into shade ;
cast a shadow over; shade.
With grene trees shadnrd was his place.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 607.
The warlike Elfe much wondred at this tree.
So fayre and great, that shadoieed all the ground.
Spen«er, F. Q., II. vii. 66.
As the tree
Stands in the sun and shadows all beneath.
So in the light of great eternity
Life eminent creates the shade of death.
Tennyson, Love and Death.
2. To darken; cloud; obscure; bedim; tarnish.
Mislike me not for my complexion.
The shadow'd livery of the burnish'd sun.
To whom I am a neighbour and near bred.
Shak., M. of v., ii. 1. 2.
Yet further for my paines to discredit me, and my call-
ing it New- England, they obscured it and shadotved it with
the title of Cannada.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, II. 262.
3. To mark with or represent by shading; mark
with slight gradations of color or light; shade;
darken slightly.
If the parts be too much distant, ... so that there be
void spaces which are deeply shadowed, we are then to
take occasion to place in those voids some fold, to make
a joining of the p.arts. . . , « ^ - ..
Ih-yden, tr. of Dufresnoy s Art of Pamtmg, xxii.
It is good to shadow carnations, and all yellows.
Peaeham.
4. To represent in a shadowy or figurative way ;
hence, to betoken; tyi>ify; foreshow: some-
times with forth or out.
The next figure [on a medal] shadoics out Eternity to us,
by the sun in one hand and the moon in the other.
Addison, Dialogues on Medals, li.
The tales of falry-sphriting may shadow a lamentable
ygpjty. Lamb, Chimney-Sweepers.
5. To shelter; screen; hide; conceal; dis-
guise.
shad-spirit
The dere draw to the dale.
And leve the hilles hee,
And shadow hem in the leves grene,
Vndur the grene-wode tre.
Robin Hood and the Monk (Child's Ballads, V. 1).
They seek out all shifts that can be, for a time, to shad-
ow their self-love and their own selves.
J. Bradford, Works (Parker Soc, 1853), II. 351.
Let every soldier hew him down a bough,
And bear 't before him : thereby shall we shadow
The numbers of our host. Shak., Macbeth, v. 1. 6,
6. To attend closely, like a shadow; follow
about closely in a secret or unobserved manner -,
wateli secretly and continuously : as, to shadow
a criminal. [Colloq.]
shadO'W-bird (shad'6-b^rd), n. The African
umbre, umbrette, or hammerhead, Scopus um-
hretta. See cut under Scopus.
shadO'wed (shad'od), p. a. In her., same as
en trailed.
shadcw-figure (shad'o-fig'ur), )!. A silhouette.
The shadow-figures sold this winter by one of my in-
formants were of Mr. and Mrs. Manning, the Queen,
Prince Albert , the Princess Royal, and the Prince of Wales.
Maijhew, London Labour and London Poor, I. 311.
shado'W-houset (shad'6-hous), ». A summer-
house.
One garden, summer, or shadowe house covered with
blue slate, handsomely benched and waynscotted in parte.
Archxoloyia, X. 419. (Drtt-ics.)
shadowiness (shad'o-i-nes), n. Shadowy or
uusiiljstantial character or quality.
shado'Wing (shad'o-ing), n. [< ME. shadowing ;
verbal n. of sliadou:'] It. Shade.
Narcisus, shortly to telle.
By aventure com to that welle
To resten hym in that shadoimng.
Born, of the Rose, 1. 1603.
2. Shading; gradation of light and shade ; also,
the art of representing such gradations.
More broken scene made up of an infinite variety of in-
equalities and shadowinfis that naturally arise from an
agreeable mixture of hills, groves, and valleys. Addison.
shado'wish (shad'o-ish), a. [< shadow + -js/jl.]
Shadowy. [Eare.]
Men will answer, as some have done, "that, touching
the Jews, first their religion was of far less perfection and
dignity than ours is, ours being that truth whereof theirs
was but a shadowish prefigurative resemblance."
Hooker, Eccles. Polity, VIII. iii. 1.
shadO'Wless (shad'o-les), a. l<.shadoic + -Irss.'\
Having no shadow; hence, weird ; supernatural.
She [the nurse] had a large assortment of fairies and
shadowless witches and banshees.
Miss Edgeworth, Ennui, iii.
shado'W-Stitch (shad'6-stich), n. In lace-mak-
imj, a mode of using the bobbins so as to pro-
duce delicate openwork borderings and the
like, the thread crossing from one solid part
of the pattern to another in a sort of ladder-
stitch.
shado'W-test (shad'o-test), n. Same as skias-
Clipil.
shadO'W-'yane (shad'6-van), «. The part of a
back-staff which received the shadow, and so
indicated the direction of the sun.
shado'wy (shad'o-i), a. [< ME. sliadeu-y ; < shad-
ow + -y^. Ct. shady.'] 1. Full of, causing, or
affording shadow or shade ; shady ; hence, dark ;
gloomy.
Of all these bounds, even from this line to this.
With shadoivy forests and with champaina rich'd.
With plenteous rivers and wide-skirted meads,
We make thee lady. Shak., Lear, i. 1. 66.
The close confines of a shadounj vale.
Wordsu'orth, Evening Voluntaries, xiii.
2. Faintly representative ; typical.
Those shadowy expiations weak.
The blood of bulls and goats.
Miltiin, P. L.,xil. 291.
3. Like a shadow; hence, ghostlike; unsub-
stantial ; unreal ; obscure ; dim.
His [the goblin's] shadowy flail bath thresh'd the com
That ten day-labourers could not end.
Milton, L'Allegro, I. 108.
And summon from the shadowy Past
The forms that once have been.
Longfellow, A Oleam of Sunshine.
4. Indulging in fancies or dreamy imagina-
tions.
Wherefore those dim looks of thine,
Shadouy, dreaming Adeline ?
Tennyson, Adeline.
shad-salmon (shad'sam'un). «. A coregonoid
fish, Corcijonits clupeiformis, the so-called fresh-
water herring of the Great Lakes of North
America. See cut under irhitejish.
shad-seine (shad'sau), n. See seine.
shad-spirit (shad'spii'"it), n. The common
American snipe, GalUnago loilsoni; the shad-
bird. See snipe, and cut under GalUnago.
shad-spirit
The IlKliiTim'ii wluii ilr;i» Ini; tliilr seines at night often
start it fnHii its niuist rc>tiriK pl:>t.-e. and hear its sliiirp
cry as it tliea hmiij- ihriiu>;li tiie diU-ItneBs. They tlu nut
Icnow the canite of tlie Monnil, and fmni the ossuciatiun
they have iliibbeil its aulliur the »Aai( Kyirit.
U. II. UriniiM. The leutury, Oct., 1883.
shad-splash (shaJ'splasU), h. Suiuo us »7i«(/-
shaduf, "• !^CP ahiidiinf.
shad-waiter (,<ha(i'\vu'tiT), ». A eoregonoid
lish, till' Mcnomouce whitoiish, Corc/jonus quatl-
rilaUriilig, also called pilot-fish and roundjink.
Shad-waiter t.Core£o»i4t quadrilateralis).
shad-wash (sluid'wosli). ". The wash, swisli,
or sjilash of the water made \>\ sliad in the act
of spawiiiiii;: heiioe. a place wliere shad spawn.
Tlie slnul spawn generally at nij-'lit, and select shallow
water. Tliey run side l>y side in pairs, male and female,
and conic suddenly out of the water as the female depos-
its li'.r spawn, and the male ejects the milt upon it. Also
shad -splash.
shad-working fshad'wi'vking), h. The arli-
lirial j>rii]i;ii,':ilic)n of sliad.
shady (shaMi). n. [= O. .■<cliattiij; as .ihailc +
-i/i. {'(. sh(i(liiirii.'\ 1. Abountling with or af-
forilinj; shade.
Their Ivahlde and t.alk vndcr bushes and shadie trees,
the flrst disputation and contentions reasoning.
rutlenham, -\rte of Eng. i'ocsie, p. 30.
Shady coverts yield a cool retreat.
AdiUson, tr. of Vii-gil's Georgics, iv.
2. Shelteroil from glare or sultry heat ; shaded:
as, a sliadi/ place.
Cast it also that you may have rooms . . . shady for
summer and warm fi)r winter. Bacons Building (ed. 1887).
We will go home througli the wood : that will be the
shadirsl way. CharluUc ISrunte, Jaiic Eyre, xxxvii.
3. Such as cannot bear the light; of doubtful
lioupstv or morality: as, a shady transaction.
[CoUoq.]
There were admirers of Putney; workmen of rebellious
repute and i>f advanced opinions on social and religious
questions; nonsuited plaintilfs and defendatits of shady
record, for whom he had at one time or anotlier done what
he could. Howetls, Annie Kilburn, xxv.
His principal business seems to have been a billiard-
marker, which he combined with much shadier ways of
getting money. The Century, XXXV. O.'iS.
On the shady side of, beyond ; used with reference to
age : :is, to \n- "ii the shady side of forty. [Colloq. ] — TO
keep shady, to keep dark. [Slang.]
shafflet (shat'l). r. i. [Perhaps in part a dial.
var. of xliiiffle ; but cf. Se. shacMe, shochlc. Cf.
also .v/if/.f//(H.(/.] To walk shamblingly; hobble
or limp.
Shafliing (shaf'linp;), a. and n. [Cf. nhaffie, v.']
I. ((. Indolent.
II. )i. An awkward, iusigniiicant person.
Hiitliwrll. [Prov. Eng.]
shaffornet, shaffront, "• Obsolete forms of
t-hainl'ron.
Shafiite (shat'i-it), n. [< Ar. Shdfi'i, name of
the founder, + -ite^.} A member of one of the
four divisions or sects into which the orthodox
Mohammedans, or Sunnites, are divided.
shafnett, n. [A corrupt form of shaftmc)it.~\
Same as .s-haftmond.
Shafti (shaft), H. [< ME. shaft, schift, scheft,
snet'l, an aiTow, shaft, rod. pole (of a spear), <
AS. Kceiift, a shaft (of a spear), dart (= OS. ukaft
= n. Kchni-ht = MLG. LG. schucht (Hi for/, .is
also in 1). Iiicht for luff, air) = OHG. saift,
MHG. G. Kchaft = leel. skapt, prop, xl'dj't,
shaft, nussile, = Sw. Dan. shaft, a handle, haft),
with formal ive -^ prob. orig. pp., lit. 'a shaven
or smoothed rod or stick,' < srnfan, shave: see
shavi: The L. .icapiis, a stalk, stem, shaft, Gr.
OKljiruv, aiidiTTOv, anf/TTTpox', a staff, may be from
the same root: see scaped, scepter. Cf. shaft'",
.thaft^.'] 1 . A long slender rod forming the body
of a spear or lance ; also, the spear or lance
itself.
Hade he no holme ne hawb[elrgh nauther, . . .
>'e no schafte, ne no schelde, tti scheone, ne to smyte.
Sir Oaimyiv and lite (Ireen Kniyht (R. E. T. S.), 1. 205.
His sleep, his mete, his drynk is him hyraft,
That lene he wex, and drye as is a shn/t.
Chaucer, Knigltfs Tale, 1. 004.
2. An arrow; a long aiTow, used with the long-
bow, as distinguished from the bolt, or tpiarrel,
used with the crossbow. See arrow, broad-
arrow, flight-arrow.
5542
The sent-atrong Swallow swcepeth to and fro.
As swift as shn/ls Ily from a Turkish Howe.
iiylirstrr, tr. of Itu ISartas's Weeks, i. 5.
Kroiii the hour that flrst
His beauty she beheld, felt her soft bosom plerc'd
\Mth Cupid's deadliest shaft.
Drayton, Polyolbion, il. 311.
ShaJU
Of gentle satire, kin to ehiu-ity.
Tennystin, Princess, II.
3. Something resembling an arrow or a missile
in shape, motion, or effect: as, shafts of light.
A mitre . . .
Was forged :dl of fyne gold, and fret fnlle of pcrrils,
.Stist stallulle of stanes that strajt out hemes
As It waie schemerand sclut.(tis of the schire Sonne.
King Alexatuitr, p. 53, quoted in Alliterative Poems (ed.
[Morris), Oloss., p. 189.
A thousand shafts of lightning pass.
Bryant, Legend of tile Delnwares.
4. A body of a long cylindrical shape; an un-
bniiii-hedstcm, stalk, trunk, or the like; the
Cdhiinnar part of anytliing. Specilleally — (a) In
arch.: (1) The body of a column Iietwcen the liase and the
capital; the fust or trunk. It generally diminishes in
diameter, sometimes from the liottoni, sometimes from a
quarter or from a tliird of its height, and sometimes it has a
slight swelling, called the entasis. In lonie and t'oiinlhiau
columns the dittereiice of the upper and lower dianielcrs
of the shaft varies from a fifth to a twelfth of the lower
diameter. See cnlumn. (2) In medieval arcliiteeture, one
of the small columns often clustered around main pillars,
apjilied against a wall to receive the impost of a lib, an
aich. etc., or used in the jambs of doors and windows, in
arcades, etc. See cuts uwAar jamt}-shaft and pillar. (3) The
spire of a steeple. (4) The part of a chimney whieli rises
above the roof. (i<) In ornitli. : (1) The cora huiijining-
bird, rAaMinncfHra cwrn. See cut under s/ie(irf«ii. (2) The
main stem, stock, or scape of a feather, including both
calamus and rachis. (c) In anat. : (1) The pail of a hair
which is free and projects beyond the surface of the skin,
between the root and the point, or as far as the pith ex-
tends. See Anir, »., 1. (2) The continuity or diapbysis of
a long bone, as distinguished from its articular extremi-
ties, condyles, or epiphyses, (d) In entom., the cylindri-
cal basal jKirt of an oi-gan when it supports a larger head
or apex. SpeciUcally — (1) The basal joint or scape of an
antenna. (2) The scape or stipe supporting tlie capit-
ulum in the halter or poiser of a dipterous insect. Also
called scapus and stipes, (e) In mack. : (1) A kind of
large axle : as, the shaft of a fly-wheel ; the shaft of a
steamer's screw or padd'les ; the shaft or crank-axle of a
locomotive. See cuts aild(.T paddle n-Iteet. screw prtij)eller,
and geaminy-machim. (2) A revolving bar or eonneeted
bars serving to convey the force which is generated in an
engine or other piinie mover to the different working liia-
cliines, for which purpose it is provided with drums and
belts, or with cog-wheels. See cuts under scroll-wheel,
shaftiuy, and ml-miU.
5. A handle, as of a tool, utensil, instrument,
or the like : as, the ,^haft of a hammei', ax,
whip, etc. — 6. A long lath at each end of
the heddles of a loom.— 7. One of the bars or
trams between a pair of which a horse is har-
nessed to a vehicle; a thill: also, the pole or
tongue of a carriage, chariot, or the like.
When Alexander came thiiher, he had a great desire to
see the tower in which \\as the palace of Gordius vt -M ydas,
that he might behold the shafts or beam of (jordius his
cart, & the indissoluble knot f,astned thereto.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 32.').
Cloth-yard shaft. Sec clutli-yard. -UesvLla.toi-sha.ft.
See re'/"'i''"' ■— To make a shaft or a bolt of it, to make
or do what one can with tlie material in hand ; hence, to
take the risk and make the best of it. The shaft was the
arrow used with the longbow, the bolt that used with the
crossbow.
I'll inalcc a sha.ft or a bolt an 't.
Shak., M. W. of W., iH. 4. 24.
The Piince is preparing for his .Tourney ; I shiill to it
(my business] again closely when he is gone, or wah'e a
Shaft lira Bolt of it. Uouell, Letters, I. iii. 24.
shaft- (shaft), «. [In this sense not found in
ME. or AS., and due to G. influence (from
German miners in England); = Dan. shtht, <
G. schacht, MHG..S'('7(a/i/,shaft(of amine), jirop.
a LG. form, used only in this sense (G. schacht
also a square rood),< MLG. LG. (alsoD. )sc7i«c/(*,
a shaft (in a mine), a p;\rticular use. appar. in
allusion to its being straight and narrow, of
schaclit, a .shaft or rod (as of a si)e:ir) : see
.v/id/'^l.] 1. In iiiiiiiiifi, a vertical or inclined
excavation made in opening the ground for
mining purjioses. A shaft may be sunk vertically,
without regard to the dip of the lode, or it may be sunk
by an incline following the lode, either closely orapproxi-
niately, according as its dip is more or less legnlar. When
it is expected that extensive operations will be carried
on, the shafts are usually sunk verlieall.v, and connected
with the lode at various depths li> cross drifts or levels.
When, however, the dip of the lode is prelly uniform and
its tbiekiiesa considerable, all the shafts ivf the mine may
be Slink upon it as iniliiies, I'liis is the ease Willi llie
largest mines on Lake Superior, shafts have various foinis,
some being round, others oval; but the most common
shape is rectangular. In large mines the shaft is usually
ilivided into several eompartnieiits. one being used for
the piimping-inaebineiy. two or more for hoisting ore. and
another for lowering heavy timbers. In the English coal-
mines the shafts are mostly circular in section ; in i;el-
gium, polygonal ; in the antliracite region of I'ennsyl-
shafting
vania the winding shafts are always square or ree-tangular,
and there tlie largest shafts have n length of from 44 to 'oi
feet, and u width of 10 or 12.
2. In inilit. miiiintj. u vertical pit the bottom of
which serves as a point of departure for a gal-
lery or series of galhries leading to mines or
chambers lillcil with explosives. — 3. The inte-
rior space of a blast-furnace above the health,
and especially the part where the diameter re-
mains nearly the same, or that which is above
the boshes. More often called the Ixiily of the
furnace Ptunping-shalt. in ininiwj, the shaft in
which is placed the "pit-uiiik, 'or tbepninping-maehinei-y
used in raising water from the lower portions of the mine.
Shaft-'t, II- [MK. shaft, schajt, < AS. sccaft, a
creature, ijiscidft, ijcsacft, ijisceft, the creation,
a created thing or being, a creature, decree,
fate, destiny (= OS. ijisifti, decree of fate, =
OHG. (jasciift, ereation, creatiife, fate, =(lotli.
(lasl-al'ts, oreation; cf. AS. f/rsreap, a creation,
creature, decree of fate, ilestiny, etc.), < </(-. a
generalizing prefix (sec /-l), + sccapaii, shajie,
form: see ,v//«jif.] 1. Creation; a croalioii; a
creature. Halliircll. — 2. Make; form; figure.
For be a man faire or foule, it falleth iiougte for to lukke
The siiappe ne the shafte that god shope hymselue;
For al that he did was wel ydo.
Piers Plowtnan (B\ xi. 387.
shaft-alley (shaft'aUi), h. A fore-and-aft jia.s-
sage in I he after part of a ship, extending from
the engine-room to the stern-bearing, and con-
taining the screw-shaft and couplings : known
in Englaiul :i» sirtw-alli t/.
shaft-bearing (shaft'biir'ing), >i. In iiKich.. a
bearing for a shaft; a ,ionnial-box or jiillow-
block for shafting, whether resting on the Moor,
on a bracket, or susjicnded from the ceiling.
When suspended from a ceiling, such beai-ings are called
shaftinij-hanyers, or simply hawjers. See cut under j*/ur-
nal-heariny.
shaft-bender (shaft 'ben dcr), w. A person who
lieiiils tinilier by steam or jiressure.
shaft-coupling (shaft'kup ling), H. 1. A de-
vice for connecting two or more lengths of
shafting together. See coupliii{j. — 2. A de-
vice for connecting the shafts of a wagon to
the front axle — Shaft-coupliDg Jack, a tool for
bringing the shaft-eye and the axle clip ttf a vehicle into
tlicir proper relative ptisitioii, s^i that the eonnecting-bult
will pass through them.
shafted (shafted). ». [< ."haff^ + -nri.'\ Hsiv-
ing a shaft or shafts. Specifically — (a^ In *cr,. noting
a spear, arrow, or similar weapon, and denoting a ditter-
eiiee of tincture in the shaft from that of the head, feathers,
etc. Thus, an arrow shafted gules, flighted and barlied
argent, denotes that the head and feathers are of ai-geiit,
while the shaft only is of gules, (b) Ornamented with
shafts or small clustered pillars ; resting upon shafts ; as,
a shaf'tcd arcli. See cut under impost.
When the broken arches are black in night.
And each shafted oriel glimmers white.
Scott, 1. of L. M., ii. 1,
(e) In nrnith-, having the shafts (of feathers) of a specified
character ; used in composition : as, aUoisha.fteil. voUthaft-
ed, yellow-sAn.rtcd.— Shafted imposts. See impost, ■>.
shaft-eye (sliaft'i), u. A hole in a shaft of any
kind, tlnoiish which a ]iin or bolt is passcil.
shaft-furnace (shaft'tV-r'nas), II. An upright
furnace; one of which the stack or body occu-
pies a vertical position: a term used rarely,
and chiefly in contradistinction to the riidbcr-
ator;/ furnace, in which tlie body is horizontal.
Roasting-fnrnaees in whii ll the pulverized ore falls down
a shaft througli an ascending vertical current of Name, as
in the Stetefeldt tiunace, are also sometimes called shafl-
furnaces.
shaft-horse (shaft 'horsi, n. The horse that
goes in the shafts or thills of a cart, chaise, or
other vehicle.
shafting (.shafting), 11. [< shafts + -ing^.'] In
wflW(.,the system of shafts which connects ma-
chinery with the prime mover, and through
ft'
c
StialHng.
(7,sli,ifl; ;•,*■, pulleys; <■.<•', belts ; <l, -T , hsn^rs: ». drip-cup lo
receive oil dropping from the bearing in a.
which motion is communicated to the former by
the latter. See .ihaft^. 4 (f ).-neni)le shafting,
a form of shafting composed of a number of wires wound
spirally one over another, used to convey power for short
distances to tools that rei|uire to be moved about, or
clianged in position or direction.
shafting-box
shafting-box (sluif'ting-boks), H. An meloscd
lieariiiil t'^'i' " shaft. Sm-h a bearing sometimes con-
BJsts of a perforatfi! t)o\ within anotliur box, tlie latter
beins kept lilleil with oil.
shaft-jack (shaft ' juk), ii. In a vehicle, a eoup-
litif; by whii'h tho shafts are secured to the
axlo; ii shaft-eouiiliiig jack.
shaft-line (shaft'lin), «. A narrow sharp line
of color produced in plumage by tlie shaft of a
feather when it is ilili'ereutly colored from the
vaiies. J-'oiwx.
shaft-looi) (shaft'lii^), n. In harness, a loop or
tag "" '' saddle, serving to snpport a shaft of
a vehicle. Also called sliiift-iuij.
shaftmentt, shaftmant, ». Same as shaft-
iiioikI.
shaftmondt, "• [Also shaftmound, skaflmont,
fliuflmcnt, slitiflmon, slinflinaii, shofmau, sliof-
me't, sl«ifiict, etc. ; < ME. schaftmmuk, < AS.
sccafliiiiind, scu'/ti'i'md (Bosworth), a palm, a
palm's length, < sccaft, a shaft, -1- munil, a
hand, also protection, guardianship, = OS.
miiiid, hand, = OFries. mutitl, guardian, gttar-
dianship, = OHG. MHG. miiiit, palm, hiind,
cubit, jirotection. protector, G. miDid = Icel.
mitnd, liand, a hand's measure: see shaft''- and
jHWiOirfl.] A span, ameasure of aboutOinches.
Thorowe scheldys they schotte, and scherde thorowe
males,
Bothe schere thorowe schoulders a schaflmonde large !
ilorte Arthure (13. E. T. S.), 1. 2640.
Therefore let your bow have jrood big Ijend, a slia/tweiit
and two lingers at the least for these which I have spolien
of. Ascham, Toxophilus (ed. 1S04), p. 1U4.
shaft-monture (shaft'mon"tur), II. See nioii-
tiiir.
shaft-spot (shaft'spot), n. A short shaft-line
of color somewhat invading the vanes. See
slmt't-line. P. L. Sclatrr.
shaiFt-stripe (shaft'strip), n. Same as shaft-
line
shaft-tackle (shaft'tak'l), n. Same a,a poppet-
heiiil. -.
shaft-tip (shaft'tip), II. A cap or ferrule of
metal forming a finish at the end of a wagon-
shaft.
shaft-tug (shaft'tug), II. Same as shaft-loop.
shaft-tunnel (shaft'tun'el), ». Same as ^ncic-
(illcji or shdft-allcij.
shagl (shag), II. and a. [< ME. '.thagfie, < AS.
sceacyii, hair, = Icel. .vAr//*/ = Sw. skdfin, a beard,
= Dan. skiFff, a barb, beard, wattle; perhajis
akin to Icel. skaga, jut out, slaipi, a cape, head-
land (> E. sh-iiir). Of. shofi-, sliock-S, a rough-
coated dog. Hence shai/iied, .<<ha<i<iii.~\ I, ".
1. Rough matted hair, wool, or tlie like.
Of the same Itind is tho goat hart, and dilTering onely
in the beiird and long shag about the slioulders.
Holland, tr. of Pliny, viii. 3:J.
A sturdy veteran . . . who had clierished. throu?:h
a long life, a mop of hair not a little resembling tlie
sha*j of a Newfoundland dog.
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 31C.
Hence — 2. The nap of cloth, especially when
long and coarse.
True Witney Broad Ooth. with its Shag unshorn,
Unpiere'd is in tlie lasting Tempest worn.
Be this the horsemaus fence. Oaij, Trivia, i. 47.
3. Any cloth having a long nap.
Cliiorze, where Buls as big
As Elephants are clad in silken shofj,
Is great Sems Portion.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Colonies.
The King, says Petion, wore a coat of dark ithag, and liis
linen was not clean. Fortni'jhtlif Rev., N. S.. XLII. 294.
4. A strong tobacco cut into fine shreds.
The fiery and wretched stuff [tobacco) passing current
as the laboiu-er's and the ploughman's "shag" and "roll "
of to-day. Nineteenth Century, XXIV. 574.
II. a. 1. Rough and coarse; hairy; shaggy.
Oxen of great strength, with tailes like vnto horses, and
with long sfiagge haire vpon tlieir backes.
Haktuift's Vmjages, I. 116.
Fetlocks shag and long. 5Aafr., Venus and Adonis, 1. 295.
2. Made of the cloth called shag.
A new shag gown, trimmed with gold buttons and twist.
Pepys, Diary, Oct. 31, 1663.
I am going to buy a shag ruft".
Middleton and Dektcer, Roaring Girl, ii. 1.
Shag tobacco. See I., 4.
shagi (shag), ('. ; pret. and pp. shagged, ppr.
ahcigging. [< shag^, «.] I. trans. To roughen
or make shaggy: used chiefly in the past par-
ticiple.
Where very desolation dwells.
By grots and caverns shagg'd with horrid shades.
iiaton, Comus, 1. 429.
Where the rude torrent's brawling course
yf as shagg'd with thorn and tangling sloe.
Scott, Cadyow Castle.
5543
The eye reposes on a secret bridge,
Half gray, half shagged with ivy to its ridge.
Wordsicoith, Evening Walk.
II. intrans. To hang in or form shaggy clus-
ters.
With hollow eyes deepe pent,
And long curld locks tliat downe his shoulders sfiagged.
Spenser, 1'. Q., V. is. 10.
shajg2 (shag), H. [Prob. < shuij^, with ref. to its
tuft. Cf. Icel. slvgg-liiigr, inod. slcegghi, a Idiid
of bird, supposed to be the green cormorant.]
In ornith., a cormorant; especially, the crested
cormorant, or scart, I'hahierocorax graculiis, of
Europe, so called in Great Britain, it is smaller
than the common cormorant, when adult of a rich dark
glossy grecTi varied with purple and bronze, and in the
breeding season has the head crested with bundles of long
curly plumes.
shaganappy (shag-a-nap'i), n. [Also shaggi-
nappi, siKiggiiiciijii, etc.; Amer. Ind.] Rawhide;
also, adjec-tively, tough; rough. [Western U. S.]
Shaganappi in this part of the world does all that lea-
ther, cloth, rope, nails, glue, straps, cord, tape, and a num-
ber of other ai'ticles are used for elsewhere.
G. M. Grant, Ocean to Ocean, p. 129.
shagbark (shag'biirk), )(. 1. A kind of hick-
ory, Hicoria ovata (Cari/a aUm), which yields
the best hickory-nuts. Also called shcllbark
(which see), and shagbark walnut. [U. S.] —
2. Slime as savonettc^ 2. [West Indies.]
shag-busht(shag'bush), H. A baud-gun. Hal-
liirell.
shag-dog (shag'dog), «. A dog with shaggy
hair. Ford, Lady's Trial, iii. 1.
shag-eared (shag'erd), a. Having shaggy ears.
Thou liest, thou shag-ear'd villain !
Shak., Macbeth, iv. 2. 83.
[Some editions read shag-hair'd.]
shagebusht, "• A corrupt form of sackiuf.
shagged (sliag'ed), a. [< ME. *.^hagged, < AS.
sceacgcde, sceagode, hairy (= Icel. skcggjathr
= Dan. skieggct, bearded), < sceacga, hair: see
shag^.'] 1. Rough, coarse, thick, or unkempt;
long and tangled ; shaggy.
In raging mood
(Colossus-like) an armed Giant stooii ;
His long black locks hung shagged (slouen-like)
A-down Iiis sides.
Sylcester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Trophies.
The animal he bestrode was a broken-down plough-
horse, that had outlived almost every thing but hisvicious-
ness. He was gaunt and shagged, with a ewe neck and a
head like a hammer. Irving, Sketch-liook, p. 436.
2. Figuratively, covered with scrub, or with
some scrubby growth ; rugged ; rough : as, shag-
ged hillsides.
shaggedness (shag'ed-nes), n. Same as shag-
giiicss. Dr. H. More.
shaggily (shag'i-li), adv. [< shaggij + -If-.]
Roughly ; so as to be shagged: as, shaggily pi-
lose.
shagginess (shag'i-nes), n. [< slinggi/ + -ness.]
1. The state of being shagged or shaggy;
roughness produced by long hair or wool; hir-
suteness.— 2. Roughness of any sort caused
by irregular, ragged projections, as of a tree, a
forest, or a person in rags.
shaggy (shag'i), 0. [= Sw. skdggig, shaggy; as
shag^ + -)/l.] 1. Rough, coarse, or unkempt;
thick, rough, and irregular.
Their masks were accommodated with long shaggij
beards and hair. Scott, Kenilworth, xxxvii.
His dark, square counteniince, with its almost shaggy
depth of eyebrows, was naturally impressive.
Hawthorne, Seven Gables, viii.
2. Rough ; covered with long coarse or bushy
hair, or with something resembling it.
Liberally the shaggy Earth adorn
With Woods, and Buds of fruits, of tlowers and corn.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 2.
The sapling tree
Which then was planted stands a shaggy trunk.
Moss-grown, the centre of a mighty shade.
Bryant, Fifty Years.
3. In iot., pubescent or downy with long and
soft hairs; villous.— 4. In emhryoh, villous:
noting specifically that part of the chorion
which develops long villous processes, and thus
enters into the formation of the placenta, the
rest of the chorion remaining smooth.
shag-haired (shag 'hard), a. Having rough,
shaggy liair.
Full often, like a shtg-hair'd crafty kern.
Hath he conversed with the enemy.
Shah., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 1. 367.
shagling (shag'ling), a. [Appar. a var. of shack-
ling.'] Shackling; rickety; tottering; infirm.
Edmund Crispyne of Oriell coll., lately a shagling lec-
turer of nhvsic, now one of the Proctors of the University.
Shagragt (shag'rag), «. Same as shake-rag.
shake
shagreen (sha-gren'), n. and a. [Formerly also
chagrin = D. scgrijn = G. schagriii = Sw. sclia-
grung = Dan. chagrin = Russ. shugrinii, < F.
chagrin, < It. dial. (Venetian) cagriii. It. r/-
grino = Pers. saghri, shagreen, < Turk, sdgliri,
saghri, shagreen, lit. 'the back of a horse' (this
leather being orig. made of the skin of the back
of the horse, wild ass, or mule). Hence ult., in
a fig. sense, c/(fl(/W«2,q. v.] I. n. 1. A kind of
leatlier with a granular surface, prejjared with-
out tanning from the skin of the horse, ass, and
camel, and sometimes the shark, sea-otter, and
seal. Its gi-anular appearance is produced by embed-
ding in the skin, wliile soft, the seeds of a species of Che.
nopodium, and afterward shaving down the surface, and
then, by soaking, causing the parts of the skin which had
been indented by the seeds to swell up into relief. It is
dyed with the green produced by the action of sal ammo-
niac on copper filings. .Specifically called Oriental sha-
green, having been originally and most extensively pro-
duced in Eastern countries.
A biltle bound in shagreen, witti gilt leaves and clasps,
never opened but once. Steele, Taller, No. 245.
2. Specifically, the skin of a shark or some re-
lated selachian, which is roughened with calci-
fied pajjilla! (plaeoid scales), making the sur-
face harsh and rasping. See cut under scaled,
and compare sephen.
The integument [of sharks, etc.] may be naked, and it
never possesses scales like those of ordinaiy fishes ; but
very commonly it is developed into plipillse, whicli be-
come calcified, and give rise to tootli-like structures ;
these, when tliey are very small and close-set, constitute
what is called shagreen. Uuxley, Anat. Vert., p. 111.
3. An imitation of genuine shagreen, made by
passing raw hide in a moist state through roll-
ers in contact with a roughened copper plate. —
4t. Chagrin. See chagrin'^.
II. a. Made of the leather called shagreen.
Two Table- Books in .Shagreen Covers,
Fill'd with good Verse from real Lovers.
Prior, Cupid and Ganymede.
Shagreen ray, a batoid fish, Raia fnltonica, about .30
inches long and a foot or more broad, covered with sha-
green, common oflE the British coasts. — Shagreen skate.
Same as shagreen ray.
Shagreened (sha-grend'), a. [< shagreen -I-
-ed'-^.] 1. Having a rough surface like that of
shark-skin. — 2. Covered with shagreen.
shah (sha), n. [Formerly schah, show; = F.
schah, a shah, = Ar. Turk. Hind, shall, _ < Pers.
shah, a king; cf. Skt. ksliatra, dominion (see
satrap). From the Pers. shah, king, are also
ult. E. cltcck'^, ehcss'^, checker'^, exchequer, etc.
Cf. alfio padisliali, pasha, bashaw, etc.] In the
Persian lauguiige, the ruler of a land, as either
sovereign or vassal. The monarch of Persia
(usually called the Shah by English writers)
is designated by the compound appellation of
2)adisliah.
shaheen (sha-hen'), h. [Also shaliin ; < Hind.
shdliin, < Pers. sliuhin, a falcon.] A falcon of
the peregrine type which does not travel, like
the peregrine, all over the world. The true slia-
heen is Indian, and nearly confined to India. Its techni-
cal names are /'a7co^(?r('f;WH(Tfor(8uiulevall, 1837); /'. sha-
heen (Jerdon, 1839) ; F. "sultaneus (Hodgson, 1844) ; and /•'.
ruber (Schlegel, 1862). The adult female is 16 inches long,
tlie wing 12, the tail 6i.
shahi (shii'i), )(. [< Pers. shdhi, royal, also roy-
alty, < shah, king: see shah.] A current cop-
per coin of Persia. Two-shahi and four-shahi pieces,
worth respectively 11, and 3 United States cents, are also
struck in copper. The shahi was originally struck in sil-
ver, and weighed in the eighteenth century 18 grains.
shaik, ". See sheik.
shaiPt (shal), )'. i. [Early mod. E. also shaijle,
shale: < ME. schaijlen, .ichcijlen, also skailen ; cf.
G. schielen = Sw. skela = Dan. skele, squint;
Icel. skelgjask, come askew: see shallow.] To
walk crookedly.
You must walk straight, without skiewing and shajling
to every step you set. Sir R. L'Eslrangc.
Shail'-t (shal), n. [Appar. a var. of sJieivelCME.
schawles): see sheu-cl.] A scarecrow.
The good husbande, whan he hath sowen his grounde,
settethe up cloughtes or thredes, whiche some call similes,
some blenchars, or otlier like showes, to feare aw.ay birdes.
Sir T. Elyot, The GovernolU', i. 23.
Shaird (shard), «. A Scotch foi-m of shard.
Shalrl (sharl), «. [Named from the shairl goat.]
A very fine fabric, a kind of cashmere, made
from the wool of the shairl goat, a variety of
goat domesticated in Tibet.
Shakal (shak'al), n. Same sxs jackal.
Howling like a hundred shalcals.
E. .Moor, Hindu Pantheon OSlO), p. 118.
shake (shak), v. ; pret. shook (formerly also
shiiked), pp. shaken (formerly or dialectally also
shook), ppr. shaking. [< ME. shaken, schakcn
(pret. shook, schooic, shak, schok, pp. schakcn,
shake
shaken, shake, i.'ichakc ; also weak pret. schckcd,
ote.). < AS. sciacan, ncacaii (pret. mOc, nccoc. pp.
sceaccn, srtiren), shake, move, sliift, flee, = OS.
skakan, move, flee, = leel. fikdka (pret. skok,
pp. skekinii), sliake, = Hvi.skaka = Dau. skmjv,
shift, veer; akin to D. srhokken, L(i. nrhuckeit,
MIKt. schockcii, shock (> ult. E. .s/ioc/,1 ), G.
gchaiikcln, agitate, swins. Ileiiee ult. nhack^,
shackle-, shuck^, .s/nx/l, j'>!l■^ I. ^ri/H*'. 1. To
cause to move with (iiii<>k vibrations; move or
sway with n rapid joltiiif;, jerking, or vibratory
motion; cause to trcinhle, quiver, or shiver;
agitate: as, to xhoki a earpet ; the wind -shnhx
the trees; the exjilosion shunk tlie house; to
shake one's list at another; to shake one's head
as in displeasure or negation.
With nniny a tempest hiuitie Ills herd ben shake.
Chaucer, Ocii. Prol. to C. I'., 1. 408.
And AS he was thus sayinge he shaked his hcadc, and
made a wrie muutliu, and so lie hclde his peace.
."-"iV T. Mure, I'topla (tr. l>y Rol)inson), i.
Now the storm in its miglit would seize niid shake the
four corners of the roof, roarinii like Leviiitlmn in aniter.
J{, L. Steveiisiui, The Merry Men.
2. To loosen, unfasten, remove, throw oil or
aside, expel, dispel, or get rid of, by a jolting,
jerking, or abrupt vibrating action or motion,
or by rough or vigorous measures: generally
with aieay, down, off', out, up, etc. : as, to shake
o^ drowsiness; to *■/('//,(! o«/ a reef in a sail; also,
in colloquial use, absolutely : as, to sJiake a bore.
And but I it hail i)y other waye atto laste I stale it,
Or prj'uiliche his purse shvkf vni)iki'il his lolckes.
Kers PlmniMii (B), xiii. .•)f)8.
Shake ©/"the golden slumber of repose.
Shak., Pericles, iii. 2. 23.
Who is in evil once a companion
Can harilly ahake him itf, but must run on.
Fletcher {and another), (iueen of Corinth, iv. 4.
Wlicn he came an hundred niiK'.'* iietTer, his terril>le
noyse shooke the teeth ou( of all the Koniiin ln-ids.
Purchmi, Tilgi imaj^e, p. 22S.
At the first reproof he »he>ok (iff, at once and for ever,
the practice of profane swearing, tlie worst if not the only
sin to which he was ever addicted.
Smtthey, Bunyan, p. «4.
3. To weaken or impair in any respect ; make
less firm, sure, certain, solid, stable, or coura-
geous ; impair the standing, force, or character
of; cause to waver or doubt: as, a searching
cross-examination failed to shake the testimony
of the w^itness.
His frauil is then thy fear; which plain infers
Thy equal fear that my firm faith and love
Can by his fraud be shaken or seduced.
Milton, F. L., ix. 287.
I would not ehake my credit in tellijig an improbable
truth. Sterne, Tristram Shandy, i. 11.
But, though the belief in witchcraft might be shaken, it
still had the advant;ige of being on the whole orthodox
and respectable.
Loucll, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 140.
4. To agitato or disturb; rouse: sometimes
with up.
Flow he shonkthe King,
Jfade his soul melt within him, and his blood
lluu into whey. Beau, ami Fl., Bhilaster, i. 1.
Sudden he starts,
Shtiok from his tender trance.
Thmnmn, Spring, 1. 1023.
The coachman shtmk up his horses, and carried them
along the side of the school close ... in a spanking trot.
T. lluijhes, Tom Brown at Rugby, i. 5.
5. To give a tremulous sound to; trill: as, to
shake a note in music. — 6. To steal. [Slang,
Australia.]
I got betting and drinking, . . . as young chaps will, and
lost my place, and got from bad to worse till I shook a nag
and got bowled out and lagged.
//. Ivin'jsley, Geoffry Hamlyn, xix.
To sliake a cask, to knock otf the hoops and pack togc-
ther the staves and liead of a cask. — To shake a fOOt or
a leg, to ilancc. [Provincial and slang.)
And I'd like to hear the pipers blow.
And shake a.ful with Fanny there !
Thaekeraii, Jlr. llolony'a Account of the Ball.
To shake a loose leg. .see laj. — To shake a vessel In
the wind, to bring a ship's head so near the wind as to
shiver the sail.s. To Shake down or together, to shake
into place ; compact Ity shaking.
Good measure, pressed down, and shaken together.
Luke vi. .38.
To shake hands, (a) To greet or salute by grasping one
another's hands ; hence, to shake hands with, llgura-
tively, to take leave of ; part with ; say good-by to.
Shake hands with earth, and let your soul respect
Her joys no farther than her joys reflect
Ujwn her .Maker's glory.
(Juarles, Emblems, iii., Entertairnnent.
■Nor can it he sate for a king to tarry among them who
are shaking haiuls u-ilh their allegiance. Fikon Bajtilike.
(i<) To come to an agreement ; agree fully : as, to sitake
hands over a Ixu'gain.
5544
WTien two such personages
Shall mecte together to shake hands in iwace.
Ilei/icixiil, 2 Ivdw. I\ . (Works, ed. Pearson, 1874, I. 106).
To shake off the dust from one's feet, to disclaim or
renounce solemnly all intercourse or dealings with a per-
son or a locality.
And whosoever will not receive you, . . . shake off the
very dust front your /ect for a testimony against them.
Luke ix. .5.
To Shake out a reef, l" let it ..iit ami th.nbv eidarge a
sail To Shake the bells t. see'W/i. To shake the
elbow. See rtiKjir.—To Shake the bead, to move the
head from side to side — a movement expressing <lisap-
probation, reluctance, dissent, refusal, negation, reproach,
disappointment, or the like.
When he shakes his head at any piece of public news,
they all of them appear dejected.
Steele, Spectator, No. 49.
To shake up. (a) To restore to shape or proi)er condition
by shaking : as, to shake up a pillow, {b) To slnike or jar
thoronglily or in such a way as to damage or impair : shock :
as, he was badly shaken up in the collision, (c) To up-
braid ; berate.
Adam. Yonder comes my m.aster, your brother.
Orl. Co apart, Adam, and thou shall hear how he will
shake me tip. Shak., As you Like it, i. 1. M.
II. intrans. 1. To be agitated with a waving
or vibratory motion ; tremble ; shiver ; quake :
as, a tree .ihakes vnth the wind ; the house shook
in the tempest.
But atte laste the statue of Venus shook
And made a signe.
Chaucer, Knight's Talc, 1. 1407.
The foundations of the earth do shake. Isa. xxiv. 18.
ITnder his l)urning wheels
The steadfast empyrean shook thionghout.
All but the throne itself of God.
Milttm, P. L-, vi. 833.
2t. To fall ; jump.
Out of the sadil he schok. Sir Perccial, \. 634.
3t. To go quickly; hasten.
Golde and oper goodea gripe it by dene,
And shote into our shippes, shake on our way.
Destruction of Trog (E. E. T. S.), I. 3178.
4. In mitsie, to use shakes or trills; perform a
shako or trill; trill.
Bedford, to hear her song, his dice forsakes,
Ami Nottingham is raptur'd when she shakes:
Lnll'd statesmen melt away their drowsy cares
Of England's safety in Italian Airs.
Hughes, Tofts and Margiu-etta.
A minstrel's flre within me liurned ;
I'd sing, as one whose heart must break,
Lay upon lay ; I nearly learned
To shake. C. S. Caleetleg. Changed.
5. To steal. [Slang, Australia.]— 6. To shake
hands : usually in the imperative : as, .•<hake,
stranger. [Colloq., western U. S.]-Shaklngpal-
sy, paralysis agitans(which see, underpnru/.i/.'.-i.s). Shak-
ing prairie. See (n-wiWinf/ ^^rdme. under trcmWc— To
shake down, to Ijetake one's self to a shake-down ; to
occupy an improvised bed. [Colloq.]
.4n eligible apartment in which some five or six of us
shook down for the night, and resigned ourselves to the
musquitoes and to slumber.
W. H. Russell, Diary in India, I. 40.
To shake together, to come to be on good terms; get
along smoothly together; adapt one's self to another's
habits, way of working, etc. (Colloq.)
The rest of the men had shaken well txtgethcr.
T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Oxford, I. xi.
To shake up. Same as to shake together.
I can't shake up along with the rest of you. ... I am
used to hard lines and a wild country.
W. Collins. Ilide and Seek, ii. 1.
= S3m. 1. Su^Tig, Doll, etc. See rock^.
shake (shak), n. [< ME. schok: < xhake, r.] 1.
A rapid jolt or jerk one way and then tlie other ;
an abrupt wavering or vibrating motion : as,
give it a shake; a .ihake of the head.
■Vour pencil rivals the drnniatic art of Mr. Pntf in the
Critic, who crammed a whole loniiiliiated sentence into
the expressive shake of Lord Burleigh's head.
.^cott. Bride of Lammermoor, i.
2. A shock or concussion ; especially, a shock
that disarranges or impairs; rude "or violent
attack or treatment.
The great soldier's honour was composed
Of thicker stuff, which cmdd endure a shake.
G. Herbert, The Church Porch.
His brain has undergone an unlucky shake.
Su-ift, 'Tale of a Tub, ix.
3. A tremor; a quaver; a shiver.
Tis he ; I am caught ; 1 must stand to it stoutlv.
And shew no shake of fear. Fletcher, Rule a Wife, iv. I.
But Hepzib.ah could not rid herself of the sense of some-
thing unprecedented at that instant passing, and soon to
be accomplished. Her nerves were in a shake.
Hawthorne, Seven (Jables. xvi.
4. A trembling-fit; a chill; specifically, in the
plural and with the definite article, the .shakes,
ague; intermittent fever; also, ilelirium tre-
iiiens. [Colloq.] — 5. In miisie, a, meloilic embel-
lishment consisting of the rapid alternation of a
principal tone with a tone one degree above it ;
shaker
a trill: indicated by the mark Ir., with or with-
out t he sign »» . According to modern usage, the prin-
cipal tone Is souniled llrst, and receivesthe accent thmugh.
out; but in olil music the reverse was the case. If the
subsidiary time is clirunialically altered, this is Indie iled
by a sharp or a Hal added to the sign of the shake. A shako
is usually concluded with u turn, and often preceded by
a prefix of one or more tones ; in the latter case it is said
to \k prepared. A shake occurring in two or three voice-
parts at once is called (/<>i(W<! or triple. .\ succession of
shakes is called a cAnin. A shake inscrleil in the midst of
a rapid orHowing melialy is called passing.
6. A briif moment; an instant: as, to do a
thing in a couple or brace of shakes, or in the
shake of a lamb's tail (that is, to do it imme-
diately). [Slang.]
I'll be back in a couple of shakes.
So don't, dears, l>e c|uiveriiig and quaking.
liarhain, Ingoldsliy Legends, II. 10(1.
Now Dragon (a mastitfl could kill a wolf in a brace «f
shakes. C. yicoJi, t loister and Hearth, xciii. iDariet.)
7. A crack or fissure in timber, jiroduced dur-
ing growth by strain of wind, sudden chang<8
of temperature, or causes not well determined,
or formed during seasoning. Nearly all exogenous
woods are in some degree subject to this defect, which
appears in several forms. Heart shake is a fissure through
the center or pith, slight or serious, in its simplest toini
running the length of the trunk in one plane, in some
specimens twisted. Another cleft may cross at right
angles. Star-shake consists of radiid fissures, sometimes
even reaching the circumference. Cu/i-shake consists uf
clefts V)etween the concentric layers, occurring most often
near the root. All these shakes are commonly c:dled
witul'Shake^.
It [the leak) shrinks very little in seasoning, and has
no shakes upon the outer surface of the log.
Laslett. I'imber, p. 113.
8. A fissure in the earth. [Prov. Eng.] — 9.
A long shingle or stave: same as clojilaianl. •!.
— 10. In printinji, a blurred or doubled print
made by a shaking or moving of the sheet un-
der impression. [Eng.] — 11. Tlie redshank,
Tufaiiiis eolidris: so called from its constant
nod<ling or bobbing of the body. See cut under
redshank. C.Siraiit.son. [t^onnemara, Ireland.]
— Great shakes, litendly, a thing of great account ; some-
thing extraordinary; s<iniething of value or worth; usu-
ally in the negative. [Slang.)
I had my hands full, an<l my head too, just then, so it
["Marino i'aliero") can be no great shakes. I mean llio
play. Ilyron, To Murray, Sept, 'is, 1S20.
It were th' Queen's drawing-room, they said, and Ih'
carriages went bowling along toward her house, some vV
dressed up gentlemen ... in 'em, and rucks o' ladies in
others. Carriages themselves were great .shakes too.
3frs. Gas'kell, JIary Barton, ix.
shake-bag (shak'bag), n. [< shake, r., + obj.
ha<i'^.~\ A large-sized game-cock. HaUitceU.
Wit. Will you go to a cock-match?
Sir Wit. Witli a wench, Tony? Is she a Jtftrt/,v'-&(i«/, sirrah ?
Cougreee, Way of the World, iv. 11.
Shake;-bucklert (shak'buk'lcr), ». [< shake, r.,
+ obj. hiiekhr.^ A swaggerer; a swashbuck-
ler ; a liully.
Let the parents ... by no means suffer them to live
idly, nor to be of the number of such Sim Shake-bucklers
as in their young years fall unto serving, and in their old
years fall into begg.ary. Becon, Works, II. 3;>!i. (.Haiies.)
shake-down (sh.ak'doun), ». A temporary bed
made by shaking down or spreading ' hay,
rushes, or the like, or also quilts or a mattress,
with coverings, on the floor, on a table, etc.
[Collo(|.]
I would not choose to put more on the fioor than two
beds, and erne shake-dmni, w hich will answer for five.
Miss Edgeworth, Rose, Thistle, and Shamrock, i. 3.
In the better lodging-houses the shakedowns are small
palliasses or mattresses ; in the worst, they are bundles of
rags of any kind ; but loose straw is used only in the coun-
try for shake-downs.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, I. 272.
shake-fork (shak'fork), ». [Also dial, shack-
fork: < shake + fork.] A fork with which to
toss luiy about; in her., a bear-
ing resembling the pall, but not
reaching the edges of the es-
cutcheon : the three extremities
are usually pointed bluntly.
shaken (sha'kn), p. a. 1. Im-
p;iired; weakened: disordered;
undermined: as, one shaken in
health.
Be mov'd with pitty atthe afflicted stateof this our»AnJl-fn
Monarchy, that now lies labouring under her throwcs.
Milton, Reformation iii Eng., ii.
2. Cracked or split: as, shaken timber.
Nor is the wood shaken nor twisted, as those about Cape
Town. JSarrow, Travels.
shaker (sha'ker). n. [< .<!hnke. r.. + -<7'i.] 1.
One who or that which shakes.
Thou Earth's drad .'Shaker (at whose only Woril
Th' Eolian .Scouts are quickly still'd and stirr'd).
Lift vp my sonic.
Si/lvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 1.
Sliakc-furk.
shaker
2. Specifically, any meehanioal contrivance for
shakin-;: as, a carpct-67/«Ar»-. — 3. leap.] A
nienibcr of a rolifjioiis ilenoiiiination fotmdod
in Manchester, England, about tbe middle of
the eighteenth century : so called, popularly,
from the agitations or movements which form
part of their ceremonial. Its members call them-
selves "the I'nited .Society of Believers in Christ's Sec-
ond Appearing." whieli they maintain took place in 1770
throujih Mother Ann Lee, their founder, and continued in
those who embraced her testimony. Tlley hold that God
is male and female, and that he lias jjiven to m.tn four
revelations, through tlie patriarchs as the Great Spirit,
thn-iuiih the law of .Moses an»l the prophets as Jehovah,
thii'Uiih I'lirist and the primitive disciples as the Father,
and throni;h Ann Lee and her successors as the Eternal
Mother: tiie last is to be continuous. They practise oral
confession, celibacy, and community of goods, and hold
the doctrines of continence, non-resistance, and non-p:ir-
ticipation in any earthly government. They wear a pecu-
liar dress, anil engage chietly in agriculture (especially the
production of herbs) and the maiuifacture of simple arti-
cles, such as brooms and mats. Their principal settle-
ment is at Xew Leb.-ui0D in New York, where they have
been since about 1780.
4. The quaking-grass, Brica media. [Prov.
Eng.] — 5. A breed of domestic pigeons. See
vif/eoH, 1 (c).
shake-ragt (shak'rag), >i. [Alt^o shacknifi, skak-
ru(j, aliiiiimij ; < shake, r., + obj. rnj/i. Cf. -shack-
6n;/.l A ragged fellow ; a tatterdemalion : also
used attributively.
Was ever Jew tormented as I am?
To have a sha-r-rnj knave to come —
Three hundred crowns — and then Ave hundred crowns!
Marloice, Jew of Malt.a, iv. .',. (J3.
I'd hire some shag-rag or other for half a zequine to cut 's
throat. Chapman, May-Day, ii. 2.
He was a shakc-ra<r like fellow, . . . and, he dared to
say, had gipsy blood in his veins.
Scott, Guy Mannering, xxvi.
Shakeress (sha'kfer-es), n. [< Shaker + -ess.]
A female Shaker.
Shakerism (sha'ker-izm). I). [< Shaker + -ixm.]
The principles and practices of the denomina-
tion called Shakers.
Shake-scenet (shak'sen), «. [< shake, v., + obj.
scene.] A scene-shifter: so called in contempt
(in the passage quoted, with a punning allusion
to the name of Shakspere).
There is an vpstart Crow beautified with our Feathers,
that with his Tygres heart, wrapt in a Players hyde. sup-
poses hee is as well able to bombast out a Blanke verse
as the best of you ; and, being an absolute lohannes fac-
toteni, is in his owne conceyt the only .^hake'.tc^;ue in a
Countiey. Grfctie, tiroatsworth of Wit.
Shakespearian, Shakesperian, etc., a. See
Shaksperian.
shake-up (shak'up), h. [< shake vp, verb
phrase.] A shaking or stirring up; commo-
tion; disturbance. [CoUoq.]
shake-willy (shak'wil'i), H. In cotton-man iif.,
a willy or willowing-machine.
shakily(sha'ki-li), adv. In a shaky, trembling,
or tottering manner; feebly.
shakiness (sha'ki-nes), «. Shaky character or
condition.
shaking (sha'king), n. [Verbal n. of shake, v.]
1. The act or process of moring with a rapid
vibratory motion, jolting, agitating, etc.
There are also nodiling movements and later-il shaHngs
of the he.ad. Lancet, No. 34S5, p. 12'Jl.
Specifically — 2. A violent jolting or agitation:
as, give him a good shakimj. — 3. pt. Small
pieces of cordage, rope, yarn, or canvas used
for making oakum or paper.
shaking-frame (sha'king-fram), H. 1. Ingnn-
poirder-nuimif., a form of sifting-machine used
in graining, in which a set of sieves are agi-
tated by means of a crank or otherwise. — 2.
A form of huddle, or ore-sorting sieve.
shaking-machine (sha'king-ma-shen"), n. A
tunibling-box.
Shaking-quaker, ". Same as Shaker. 3.
shaking-shoe (sh;l'king-sh6), H. Same as slioe,
3(/).
shaking-table (sha'king-ta*'bl), n. Same as
jo<jc/Uiiii-tahlc.
dkako (shak'6), n. [Also schako; = F. shako
= G. schako = Pol. t-ako, < Hung, csako, a
shako.] A head-dress worn by soldiers, espe-
cially infantry, in the eighteenth and nine-
teenth centuries. It is in form a cylinder or truncated
cone, stiff, with a vizor in front, and generally has a plume
or pompon.
He had been on duty that morning, and had just come
in. His sabre was cast upon the floor before him, and his
shako was on the table.
H. Kingslcy, Ravenshoe, x-\xi. (Davics.)
shakragt, »■ Same as shake-rag.
Shaksperian (shak-spe'ri-an), a. and n. [<
Shaksjiirc (see def. ) + -ian. The surname
Shukttpcre has been variously vrritten — namely,
5545
SJiaksperc, Shakcspere, Shakcspcar, SJiakcspeare,
Sh((ksi}carc, Shackespeare, and in many other
ways, the usage in Shakspere's time varjing,
as with other surnames. The common forms
are Shakesjicar (as in Aubrey, Rowe, Pope,
Hanmer, Warburton, and others), Shakspeare
(as in Malone, Steeveus, Johnson, Douce,
Drake, Ritson, Bo%vdler, Boswell, Chalmers,
Coleridge, and others), Shakespeare (as in the
lirst folio), and Shaks})ere (as in one of Shak-
spere's own signatures). Shakspere is the form
adopted in the publications of the New Shak-
spere Society of London, and in this diction-
ary. According to the etym. (< shake, r., -i-
obj. spear), the proper mod. spelling is Shake-
spear.] I. «. Of or pertaining to "VVilHam Shak-
spere (1564-1616), the great English dramatist
and poet, or his dramas; foimd in or charac-
teristic of the writings, plays, or poems of Shak-
spere; relating to Shakspere, or in his style.
No one type of character, feeling, or belief occurs as
Shakesjjearian ; the word suggests what is vivid and many-
sided, and nothing else. Contemporary Jiev., XLIX. S7.
II. n. A Shaksperian scholar; a specialist in
the study of Shakspere.
Also Shakji})earian, Shaksj)earean, Sliakespear-
iaii. .Shakesperian, etc. See the etymology.
Shaksperiana (sliak-spe-ri-a'na), n. 2}J. \S Shak-
spere (see def.) -I- -i-ana.] Items, details, or
collections of lore of all kinds pertaining to
Shakspere and his writings.
Shaksperianism (shak-spe'ri-an-izm), n. [<
shaksperian -\- -ism.] Something specifically
relating to or connected with Shakspere; espe-
cially, a word or locution peeidiar to Shakspere.
I think that the spirit of modern .Shak»pearia7iism,
among readers, critics, and actors, is quite false to Shak-
speare, himself, because true to the traditions of our own
times. Contemporary liev. , XLX. 250.
Shaksperize (shak'sper-5z), V. [< Shakspere
(see Shaksperian) + -i:c.] I. tratis. To bring
into special relation to Shakspere ; especially,
to imbue with the spirit of Shakspere.
Now, literature, philosophy, and thought are Shakespear-
ized. His mind is the horizon beyond which, at present,
we do not see. Emerson, Shakespeare or tlie Poet.
II, intraiis. To imitate Shakspere.
The English dramatic poets have Shakespearized now for
two hundjed years. Emerson, Misc., p. 78.
[Rare in both uses.]
shaku (shak'o), n. [Jap., = Chinese chih, a
foot.] Tlie Japanese foot, containing 10 tsun or
inches, and equal to about llf English inches.
shakudo (.shak'ij-do'), ?i. [Jap., < Chinese ch'ih
t'unij, flesh-colored copper: shakii (= Chinese
ch'ih), red, flesh-colored; do (= Chinese fiinfj),
copper.] A Japanese alloy of copper with
from one to ten per cent, of gold, much used
for ornamental metal-work, it has a bluish-black
patina produced by boiling in a solution of copper sul-
phate, alum, and verdigris, which removes some of the
copper and exposes a thin film of gold.
In addition to the castings, the repouss^ work should be
mentioned ; . . . the inlaying of this kind of ware is some-
times of extraordinary delicacy and beauty. The dark blue
colour shown by a great number of smiUler pieces is that
of the sliakudo, composed of copper, and 3 or 4 per cent,
of gold. Workshop lieccipts (3d ser.), p. 28.
shaky (sha'ki), o. l< shake + -y''-.] 1. Disposed
to shake or tremble ; shaking; unsteady: as, a
shaky hand. — 2. Loosely put together; ready
to come to pieces. — 3. Full of shakes or cracks ;
cracked, split, or cleft, as timber. — 4. Feeble;
weak. [CoUoq.]
I feel terribly shaky and dizzy ; ... that blow of yours
must have come against me like a battering-ram.
George Eliot, Adam Bede, xxviii.
5. Wavering; undecided; uncertain: as, there
are a good many shaky voters in the district.
[CoUoq.]
Four of the latter [delegation] are adverse, and several
others shaky. N. Y. Tribune, Jan. 21, 1858.
6. Of questionable integrity, solvency, or abil-
ity. [Colloq.]
other circumstances now occurred, . . . which seemed
to show that our director was — what is not to be found in
Johnson's " Dictionary " — rather shaky.
Thackeray, Great Hoggarty Diamond, x.
shalderi (shal'der), !'. J. [Origin obscure ; cf.
shold, shfian, shelre'^.] To give way; tumble
down. Halliwell.
Two hils. betwixt which it ran, did shalder, and so choke
vp his course. „ ,. ,. j,, m. t ^
Harrison, Descrip. of Britain, xv. (Holmshed s (Jnron., 1.).
shalder2 (shal'der), J!. [Origin obscure.] 1.
A kind of slate.— 2. A broad, flat rush. [Prov.
Eng. in both uses.] Halliwell.
shalel (shal), ". [Early mod. E. also shade:
< ME. shatc, schale, assibilateti form of scale, <
shall
AS. sccaJc, a shell, husk, rind, scale: seescalc^.
Cf. shalc^.] A shell or husk.
I saugh him carien a wind-melle
Under a walshe-note shale.
Chaneer, House of Fame, 1. 1281.
Your fair show shall suck .away their souls,
leaving them but the shales and husks of men.
Shak., Hen. V., iv. 2. 18.
shale^ (shal), V. t.; pret. and pp. shaled, ppr.
shalinr/. [E. dial. s,\sosheal, sheet; < ME. schaleii,
assibilated form of scalen, scale, shell: see scaled,
and cf . shell, v.] To take off the shell or coat of.
I have beene shaling of peascods.
Marston, The Fawne, iv.
shale- (shal), n. [< fi. schale, a scale, shell, husk,
a slice, a thin layer (schaleii-gebirge, a mountain
formed of thin strata), = E. scale, shale: see
scaled, s/io?el.] Clay, or argillaceous mate-
rial, which has a fissile structure, or which
splits readily into thin leaves, shale differs from
slate in being decidedly less firmly consolidated ; but there
is often a gradual passage of one into the other. — Alum
shale, i^evalum. — Bituminous shale. >^t-'i;hitunuHous.
— Kimmeridge shale. Sei- Ai;/iw,i-i.;.//((;i. — Lorraine
shale, a local name in New York (.lerterson county) for
a shaly division of the Hudson Kiver group. — Niagara
shale, a division of the Niagara group, especially interest-
ing from its relation to the recession of Niagara Falls. It
is there a shaly rock, and it underlies a more compact lime-
stone, each division being at the present Falls about 80
feet thick. The shale wears away more rapidly than the
limestone, which is thus undermined and lireaks off in
large fragments, greatly aiding the work of the water in
causing the recession of the Falls. — Taxaimon shale, a
group of slates and shaly rocks forming a division of the
I'pper Llandovery series in Wales, and from 1,000 to 1,500
feet in thickness. They were first described by Sedgwick
under the name of 2iaste-rock, and have also been called the
pale slates. They are named from the river Tarannon, on
which (in Montgomeryshire, near Llanidloes) the group is
especially well-developed.
shaledt (shald), a. [< shale''- -f -ed-.] Having
a shale or shell.
Hasell nuts, ... as good and thin shaled as are our Fil-
berds. Hakluyt's Voyages, I. 397.
shale-oil (shal'oil), n. The trade-name of a cer-
tain grade of naphtha.
shalkt, "• [ME., also schalk. < AS. scealc =
OS. .v.'o/<- = OFries. skalk, schalk = D. MLG.
schalk = OHG. .sca?c, scalk, scalch, MHG. schale,
schalch, 6. schalk = Icel. skdlkr = Sw. Dan.
skalk = Goth, skalks, a servant. Cf. It. scalco
= OF. esealqne, < OHG. ; see also seneschal and
marshaJ^.] A servant; man.
He translated it into latyn for likyng to here ;
But he siiope it so short that no shatke might
Haue knowlage l)y course how the case telle.
Dcstrtietion of Troy (E. E. T. S. ), 1. 72.
shalll (shal), originally v. t., now only auxiliary.
Pres. i shall, 2 shall, 3 shall, pi. .'ihall; imperf.
1 should, 2 shouldest or shouldst, 3 should, pi.
should. Shall has no participles, no imperative,
and no infinitive. [A defective verb, classed
with can, may, will, etc.: (1) Pres. 1st and 3d
pers. shall, also dial. (Sc.) sail, sal, < ME. shal,
schal, schalle, schcl, ssel, .scheal, sceal, seal, also sal,
sel, ssel, < AS. sceal; 2d pers. shall, < ME. .shall,
sehalt, ssalt, salt, < AS. sceal t; pi. shall. < ME.
shut, shulcn, shullen, schulcu, sehullen, shnlen,
sculcn, scullen. sulen, sullen, etc., < AS. scvloii,
sculun, sceolon; (2) pret. 1st and 3d pers. should,
dial. (Se.) suld, < ME. sholde, scholde, ssolde,
scolde, scnlde, soldc, < AS. scolde, sceoldc; 2d
pers. shmddcst, shouldst, < ME. schuldest, etc.;
pi. should, < ME. sholden, scholden, ssolden, scol-
den, sulden, etc., < AS. scoldon, sceoldon ; inf.
ME. schulen, < AS. sculan ; = OS. skal, seal (pret.
skulda, skolda, scnlda, scolda, inf. skvlaii) =
OFries. skil, skel, schcl (pret. skolde, inf. skUa,
skela, sehcla, sela) = D. sal (pret. :ovde, inf.
eullen) = OHG. seal, scol, sal, sol (pret. scolta,
solta, inf. sculan, scolan, solan, stdn),MSG. .sol
(pret. solte, inf. seholn, soln), G. soil (pret. sollte,
inf. sollen) = Icel. skal (pi. skulum, pret. .skyldi,
skyldu, inf. skulu) = Sw. skall (pret. skulle. inf.
skola) = Dan. skal (pret. skulde, inf. skulle) =
Goth, skal (pi. skulum, pret. skulda, inf. skulan);
a preterit-present verb, the AS. sceal, etc., be-
ing orig. pret., from Teut. ■/ skal, owe, be in
debt, be liable (whence also AS. scyld = D. G.
schnid = Sw. skuld, skull = Dan. skyld, fault,
debt, guilt); cf. Litb. skelu, I am indebted,
skdfi, owe, be liable; L. scclus, guilt (> E. scel-
eraie, scelerotis. etc.); Skt. V skhal, stumble.]
A.t As an independent transitive verb. To
owe ; be indebted or under obligation for.
Lhord, ich ne habbe huer-of maki the yeldinge ; uoryef
me thet ich the ssct. AyeiMte oflnwgt (E. E. T. S.), p. 115.
By that leith I shal to God and yow.
Chaucer, I'roilus, ill. I(i49.
Euerych cart[load of wool] y-seld in the town, to men
out of fraUDChyse, shal to the kynge of custome an hal-
peny. Emjlish (JUds (E. E. T. S.), p. 355.
shall
B. As an ntixiliaiy. 1. Ara (is.aro, was, oto.)
obliged or (■(»iiii»('lltHl (to); will (or would) liuvo
(to); must; (uij^lit (to): used with an iiifinitivt'
(without tit) to oxpn^ss obli^;iitioii, necessity, or
duty in connection with some act yet to be car-
ried out.
Men seyii that sclic schalle bo endure In that forme.
Mandeville, Travels, p. it.
For yc :<hul nut taryc,
Thouffh in this toiin is iiuun ap'jtectuie,
I shai niysuif to liurlti-s tuchcn yuw.
Chaucer, Nun'8 Priest's TiUc, L 127.
To folewo that lonl «e schulden be fnyn,
in uiiiit ilccrec timt uuerc wc stood.
Jli/iniut to I'innn, etc. (K. E. T. S.), p, [iS.
Tliis is a furly thfiiee that thow host seide, I Kholde veii-
quysc niyn eninyes in u Utere. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), I. 1)3.
The bjiner of a kynge tthtjlde not ben hiilde, and nnnily
In bataile, but to be born in tlie fonncst fronte.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 405.
1 xhould report that which 1 say I saw,
But know not tiow to (hi it.
Shak., Macbeth, v. r.. 31.
To subdue or expell an usurper «Aot//(/ be noe unjust en-
terprize nor UT0nj.;(ull waiTc. Sjwnser, State of Irt-hind.
When KluKS rise hiKhcr tliau tlicy should, they exhale
Subjects higher than they wnnbl.
i\. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. 49.
2. Am (is, are, was, etc.) to (do somethin*:^ spe-
cified by the infinitive): formiujir vcrb-plirases
having the value of future and conditional
tenses, and usually (and ])ro|ierly enoup:h)
colled sueh. (a) Shall is used in direct assertion to
form the first persons singular and phirjil of the future
and future-perfect tenses, the second and third peisons
in these tenses being formed by icilt. In this connectinn
shall simply foretells or declares what is about to take
place: as, I shall go to town to-morrow; we sfudl spend
the summer in Europe. The future tense of the verb go
thus becomes
I shall )
Thou wilt ,-go;
UciviU )
We shall )
You will -go.
Tliey it-iM )
*'Theu3eof s/m// instead of h'jV/ in the first person is proba-
bly due to the fact that the act thus announced as about
to take place ensues from the duty or obligation arising
outwardly but contemplated inw;u-dly as proper, and con-
sequently as now about to take place in virtue of a tacit
act of the speaker's will. Should the will or resolution of
the speaker intervene, or be prominent in his mind, then
7vill would be the proper word to express the futurity of
the act: thus, *I will go" means 'I am determined to go,
'I have made up my mind to go.' * I shall go home this
evening' announces a future event as settled by consid-
eration outside of the speaker's self ; ' I inll go home this
evening ' announces a future event having both its cause
and its accomplishment in the speaker's own mind." (Dr.
Heard.) In indirect assertion shall may express mere fu-
turity in the second and third persons : as, he says that he
shall go; he said that he shoidd go: in these sentences
"he" refers to one and the same person, the one who
"says." If it referred to any other person, will would be
used and not shall.
That woman had to water her soup with her furtive
tears, to sit of nights behind hearts and spades, ami brood
over her crushed hopes. If I contemplate that wretched
old Niobe much longer, I shall begin to pity her.
Thackeray, Philip, II. xiii.
•' Well, we shall all miss you quite as much as you will
misa us," said tlie master.
T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Rugby, ii. 8.
I shall stay and sleep in the church.
Oeorije Eliot, Romola, xiv.
(6) In the second and third persons shall implies author-
ity or control on the part of the speaker, and is used to
express (1) promise : as, you shall receive your wages ; (2)
command : as, thou shall not steal ; (3) detenuination :
as, yon shall go.
My glass shall not persuade me I am old,
So long as youth and thou are of one date.
Shak., Sonnets, xxii.
Ne'er stare nor put on wonder, for you must
Endure me, and you shall.
Beau, and Fl., Philaster, i. 1.
But she shall have him; I will make her happy, if I
break her heart for it. Colman, Jealous Wife, ii.
(4) Certainty or inevitability as regards the future.
And If I die, no mim shall pity me [that is, it is certain
no man will pity me]. Shak., Rich. III., v. 3. 'Aol.
(c) Interrogatively, shall or will is used according as the
one or the otiicr would be U8C<1 in reply, and accordingly
* shall I go?' 'nhall we go?' 'xhall he go?' 'shall they go?'
ask for direction, or refer the matter to the determination
of the person asked — that is, 'shall I go'^ anticipates the
answer 'you shall go.'
Pan. But will you tell me ? Shall I marry ?
TrouU. Perhaps. Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, iii. 'iG.
I was employ'd in passing to and fro,
About relieving of the sentinels :
Then how or which way should they first break in?
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., ii. l. 71.
(d) After conditionals, such as \f or whether, and after
verbs expressing condition or supposition, ^/mW expresses
simple futurity in hII persons, tliu idea of restraint or
necessity involved originally in the word shall being ex-
cluded by the context — thus:
i I (or we) shall \
J/} T\u>n Shalt, iir yon shall >8ay.
( Ue (or they) shall )
5546
// then we shall [that is, are to] shake off our slavish yoke,
Imp "ut our drooping countrj's broken wing,
Away Willi me! Shak:, Rich. II., Si. 2. 2IH.
A man would be laugh'd at by most jieople wlio should
maintain that too much money cuuh) undo a nutiuii.
D. Maiulerille, Kable of the Bees, p. 213.
That man woulii do a great and pernmnent service to
the ministry who shotUd publish a catalogue of the books
hi history . . .
Soufhey, Wesley, I. 309, note (quoted in F. IlaUB False
[Pliilol., p. 49).
In the older writers, as for instance in tlie authorized
vei-sioii of the Bible, shall was used of all tliree persons.
Whose worcheth bi wil, wraththe maketh fjfte ;
I slgge hit bi tbi-selueu, tliou xrhall hit sone fynde.
I*iers Plmnnan (A), iv. 57.
Lord, howe 3c vs lere,
Full wele we take rewarde.
And certia we schall not rest.
York Plays, p. 152.
The Tx>ndon fleet of twenty sail (whose admiral shall be
Captain Philpot, a Kentish man, who jieiitnf.iie foui;lit a
duel between the two armies in the Lou- < i. null ics). l^-ing
all ready, have this fortnight been suing f^r t lie inie.spateb.
Court atut I'^imes 0/ Charles I., I. l(il.
Shall, like other auxiliaries, is often used with an ellipsis
of the following infinitive.
Men dreme of thing that nevere was nc shal.
Chaucer, Nun's Priest's Talc, 1. 274.
It shall [sc. go] to the barber's with your beard.
Shak., Hamlet, ii. 2. 521.
From the Devil they came, and to the Devil they shall
[sc. assuredly go]. Baker, Chronicles, p. 5S.
You have not pushed these diseased neither with side
nor shoulder, but have rather strewed their way into the
Palace with Ilowers, as you r^hould.
Banyan, Pilgrim's Progress, ii.
3. The past tense should, besides the uses in
which it is merely the preterit of shall, as above,
has acquired some peculiar uses of its own. in
some of these uses should represents the past subjunctive,
not the past indicative. It is not used to express simple
past futurity, except in indirect speech: as, I said I shojdd
[was to] go ; I arranged that he should [was to] go. Shotdd
is often used to give a modest or diffident tone to a state-
ment, or to soften a statement from motives of delicacy or
politeness: thus, *I shoidd not like to say how many there
are' is much the same as 'I hardly like," or 'I do not like,'
etc. Similarly, *it should seem* is often nearly the same
as 'it seems.'
lie is no suitor then? So it should seem.
B. Jonson.
Should was formerly sometimes used where we should
now use viiyhL
Thescribisand Phariseesaspiedenhym thaitheischidden
fynde cause whereof thei schulden accuse hym.
Wycli/, Luke vi. 7.
The distinctions in the uses of shall and tnll and of
shoidd and wo^dd are often so subtle, and depend so much
upon the context or upon subjective conditions, that they
are frequently missed by inaccurate speakers and writers,
and often even by writers of the highest rank. There is a
tendency in colloquial English to the exclusive use of icill
and (except after a conditional word) would. See uilt^.
Ctesar shoxdd [would] be a beast without a heart
If he should stay at home to-day for fear.
Shak., J. C, ii. 2. 42.
I will win for him an I can ; if not. I \cill [sliall] gain
nothing but my shame and the odd hits.
Shak., Hamlet, v. 2. 183.
Nay, if you find fault with it, they shall [will] whisper,
tho I did not like it before; I'll ha' no body wiser than
myself. Wycherley, Gentleman Dancing-Master, iv. 1.
= Syn. Ouyhf, Shuidd. See oughts.
shalr-^ (shal), 71. [Av.] Au African siluroid fish
of the genus Sifnodottds ; specifically, *S. srhal of
the Nile, a kind of catfish with a sinall mouth,
long movable teeth in the lower jaw, a nuchal
buckler, and six barbels. Also schal.
shalli (shal'i), ?;. [Also chaJli, challis; appar.
same as Anglo-Ind. shalcr, shaloo, < Hind.
sdlfty a soft twilled cotton stuff of a Turkey-red
color.] A red or otherwise colored cotton stuff
or piece-goods of soft texture, made in India,
and much worn by the poorer natives. The later
and finer shallis of England anil France seem to be modi-
fications of the Indian fabric.
A large investment of piece-goods, especially of the
coarse ones, Byrampauts, chelhes, and others, for the
Guinea market. Grose, Voyage to the East Indies, I. 90.
shallon (sharon), ». [Amer, Ind. (rci>orted in
this form by Lewis and Clarke); cf. salal-bcrri/.^
The salal-berrv, (iatiltheria Shrdloii.
shalloon (sha-lon'). «• [^ ^JE. chfflon, chafouiij
a ooverlet (see chalon) (= Sp. rhalon, chalun =
MHG, srhair/ne, G. sfhtrJun, shalloon), < OF.
chftloiis (cf. F. ras dr f'hdhnis, Chalons floth),
so called from Chalons, F. Chdlons-sur-.MaDie,
a town in France, < Tj. Cntalautu, a tribe that
lived in the neighborhood. For similar cloth-
names of local origin, see cambric, miisliu,
worsted, etc.] A light woolen stuff used for
the linings of coats and for women's dn-sscs.
Shalliion. a sort of woolen stull, rhielly used for tlie lin-
ings of (.oats, and so call'd from Chidvns, a city of France,
where it was flr&t made. E. Phillips, 170H.
shallow
In addition to tho wonllen fabiics. shalloons, Cfllfman-
coes, and tannnies were made in enn^ick-niblt' numbt-rvin
this town and neighborlKKid |i>f Colnej.
iiaines, Hist. Ijincashire, II. 30l
shallop (ffhaTop), H. [= (1. si'haUipitCy < OP.
eUaluppc =z Sp. l*g. chahtpa = It. svialuppu^ a
shallop; origin uidviiown, but prob. Amer, op
E. Ind. Cf, sloop.] A light boat or vessel, with
or without a mast or masts; a sloop.
A little bdte lay hoving her before; . . .
Into the 8:Mne shee lept, and with the ore
Ditl thrust the shallop from the tluting strand.
Spenser, K. Q., III. \ll. 27.
A shallnp of one IIenr>' Way of Dorchester having been
missing all the winter, it was found that the men in her,
tit iiiL' live, were all killed treacherously by the eastern
lii'iiiins. Winthrop, Hist, ^ew England, I. 05.
shallot (sha-lof), n, [Also schallot, and for-
merly shalot, schalotc, chalot, cachalot (= 1>.
sjalot = ii. .schalotte = 8w. .fchahtt = Dan.
skalot); < OF. csvhalotCy csvhalotte, F. cchahie^
an altered form, sinuilatiug a dim, terra., of
OF. csrhalftnc, rsrtilo</)if, escaloue, whence E.
scallion: nv^': scullion.] A vegetable of the onion
kind, Allium Ascalonicum, native in Hyria, and
elsewhere cultivated ; the scallion or cibol. The
bulb forms bulblets or cloves in the axils of the senles.
like the garlic and rocamliolc. The shallot is considered
milder than the onion, and is used in cookery and esteemed
for pickles.
Insipid taste, old friend, to them who Paris know.
Where rocombole, shallot, ami the rank garlic grow.
H'. Kin</, Art of C'ookei^, I. 336.
shallow^ (sliaro),^r.and ». [< 'SiK.shalotr,schal-
tncc, shallow, prob. lit. 'sloping, shelving,' for
^schelowe, < AS. ^sccolh (in comp. scchj-, sccol-^
scul-, scifl-), sloping, oblique, squint (found only
in comp. scehj-cf/cdc, sccol-cf/edc, scid-ct/cdc, .'<cifl-
Cf/ede, scifl-cdffcdr, sceol-cgc^ sceol-itje, squint-
eyed), = IID. schclwc, schecl, D. schccl = MLG.
schel = OHG. scclah (scclh-, scclatv-), MHG.
schelch, .schcl (s-chclh-, schclw-), G. schvcl, slop-
ing, crooked, squint, = Icel. skjdhjr, oblique,
WTy, squint (as a noun, applied to the crescent
moon, to a fish, and as a nickname of a person),
= Ssv. dial, sljtittj, oblique, wry, crooked (not
found in Goth. ) ; perhaj)s, with a formative gut-
tural, from a base ^skcl = Gr. (7/vo//or, crooked,
wry, alvin to oKa'/.z/vui; uneven, scalene, oKe/.7.6^f
crook-legged: see scolio.9iSf scalene. The sense
* shallow' appears only in E. The E. forms
are somewhat iiTCgular. the ME. forms shaloic,
schalotre being associated with other forms of
Scand. origin, schald, schold, etc., early mod.
E. shold, E. shoal, Sc. shaid, shallow, wliich, to-
gether with the related verbs shail^ and .s7/(7/v-,
exhibit variations of the vowel, as well as ter-
minal variations due to the orig. guttural. See
shoaliy shain, shelre^, shclp.'] I. (/. 1. Not
deep; of little depth: as, a shallow brook; a
shallow place; a shallow vessel or dish.
Deep sounds make lesser noise than shallow fords.
Shak., Lncrece, 1. 1329.
Shallojp water, crisp with ice nine monthsof the year, is
fatal to the race of worms. Xoctes Ambrusianje, Feb., Iii32.
2. Not deep intellectually; superficial: as, a
shallow person ; a shallow mind.
My wit's too shallow for the least Designe
Of thy drad Counsails sacred, and divine.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bai'tas's Weeks, i. 7.
In my shallotc Apprehension yonr Oraee might stand
more (inn without an Anchor. Hoicdl, Letters. I. iv. IS.
Shallow groimd, land with gold neai- the surface. [Slin-
ing slang, Australia.]
II, n. A jdaco where the water is not deep;
a shoal ; a shelf; a flat ; a bank.
There is a tide in the affairs of men
Which, taken at the Hood, leads on to fortune ;
Omitted, all the voyage of their life
Is bound in shallows and iu miseries.
Shak., J. C.,iv. 3. 22L
Thou hast left Life's shallows,
And dost possess the deep.
Lotvell, A Requiem.
shallow^ (shal'o), V. [(.shallow'^, a. Cf.shoal^,
v., and .s7/f//Y-, r.] I. traus. To make shallow;
decrease the depth of.
In long process of time, the silt and sands shall . . .
choke and shallow the sea in and about it [Venice].
Sir T. Broinw, Misc. Tracts, xii.
That thought alone thy state impairs,
Thy lofty sinks, and shallows thy profound.
i'ouny, Kigbt Thoughts, i.\.
II. intraiis. To become shallow; decrease in
depth: as, tho water shallows rapidly as one
approaches the bar.
The involution is regular, being deepest in the centre,
and shallounny in all directions towards the edge.
Micros. Sci., N. S., X.XX. .'^24.
shallow- (shal'o), H. ICf.shallow^,] Therudd,
a fish. [Local, Eug.]
shallow
The rudJi or red-eye, is the Kftallow of the Cam.
Yamll, llisU British Fislies. {Latham.)
shallow-brained (slmro-luand), a. Of no
lii'pth of iiitilleet; empty-headed.
To tltis clFect the policie of playes is verie necessarie.
however some gftaUon^hratjned censurers (not the deepest
serchers into the aeerets of guuernnient) miL.'titily op-
pugne them. yashCy Pierce Penilesse, p. 59.
shallow-hearted (slial'o-hiif'ted), n. Incapa-
ble of deep or strong feeling or affection.
Ve sanguine, shallow- hen rtcd hoys !
Shak., Tit. .\nd., iv. 2. 97.
shallowling (shal'o-Ung), H. [< shallow^ +
-/i/iyl.J A shallow or silly person.
Can Wee suppose that any Shattoirhii{j
Can tlnde much Good in oft-Tobaccoiiing?
Sylvester, Tobacco Battered.
shallowly (shal'o-li), aijr. In a shallow man-
ner; with little depth; superficially; without
depth of thought or jiidginent; not wisely.
Most shaUotdy did you these arras commence.
Shak., 2 Heu. IV., iv. 2. 118.
shallowness (sharo-nes), H. The character of
beiug shallow; lack of depth or profundity,
either literally or figuratively; superficiality:
as, the .■<li(ill(»c>iess of a river; slialloaiicss of
mind or wit.
shallow-pated (sharo-pa'ted), a. Of -weak
mind ; silly.
Some shallow-patfd Puritan, in reading this, will shoot
his Btilt, and presently cry rac up to have a Pope in my
Kelly. Uomlt, Letters, iv. 36.
shally-shallyt (shari-shar'i),orfi'. [An aeeora.
adv. form of the repeated question Slinll I?
shall If marking hesitation; now by variation
shillii-slKilhi.'i Same as filiilli/shulli/.
Why should I stand shaUyfihaUii Vike a Country Bump-
kin ? Steele, Tender Husband, iii. 1.
Shalm, ". See .•ilidicm.
shalmyt, shalmiet, «• Obsolete variants of
sIkiiciii.
shalott, shalotet, ''• Obsolete forms of shallot.
shalt (shall). The second person singular of
shdin.
shaltowt. A Middle English reduction of shalt
thdii.
shaly (shii'li), n. [< s/i((?e3 + -jl.] Pertaining
to, containing, or of the nature of shale; re-
sembling shale : as, a .>•/(«?_)/ soil.
sham (sham), «. ami u. [A dial, form of shame
(like A'/irtoA- for shah', tali for take, etc.). The
noun depends in part on the verb (see sham, r.).
It came into general literary use, in the later
senses, in the last quarter of the 17th century,
as if a piece of slang.] I. ii. 1. Shame; dis-
grace; fault. [Prov. Kng.] — 2. A trick put
upon one; a trick or device that deludes or
disappoints e.xpectation; fraud; imposture;
make-believe; humbug: as, an age of s/ioww.
Two young gent, that heard Sr. II. tell this sham so
gnu'ely rode the ne.\t day to St. Al ban's to enquire ; come-
ing there, nobotly had heard of any such thing, 'twas al-
together false. A ubrey. Lives, Henry Blount.
Shamming is telling you an insipid dull Lie with a dull
Face, which the sly Wag the Author only laughs at him-
self; and, making himself believe 'tis a good J'-st, puts the
Sham only upon himself. Wtfcfierley, Plain Dealer, iii. 1.
That Sham is too gross to pass on me.
Coiujreve, Way of the World, v. 10.
If peace is sought to be defended or p^eser^'ed for the
safety of the luxurious and the timid, it is a stiam, and
the peace will be base, Emermn, War.
3. Some de\-ice meant to give a thing a differ-
ent outward appearance, as of neatness and
finish, or to imitate sometliing which it is not.
Specifically — (at) A false shirt-front; a dicky.
You put upon me, when I first came to To^vn, about
being orderly, and the Doctrine of wearing Sham.9, to make
Linen last clean a Fortnight. Steele, Conscious Lovers, L 1.
(6) A false pillow-cover ; a pillow-sham, (c) A strip of fine
linen, often embroidered, put under the upper edge of the
bed-coverings and turned over, as if forming the upper end
of the sheet, (d) j)i. Gaiters. (Local, Eng.]
II. a. False; counterfeit; pretended: as, a
sham fight.
The Discovery of your Sham Addresses to her, to con-
ceal your Love to her ^'eice, has provok'd this Separation.
Cotujreve, Way of the World, i. 1.
The other two packets he carried with him to IIalif.as,
where he stayed some time to exercise the men in sham
attacks upon sham forts. B. Franklin, Autobiog., p. 257.
Sham answer, sham defense, sham plea, in law, a
pleading so clearly false in fact as to present no substan-
tial issue. The phrase is conimoidy taken to imply a
pleading formally sufficient, and interposed for the mere
purpose of delay. =Syn. ilock, spurious, make-believe.
sham (sham), c. ; pret. and pp. shammed, ppr.
shamminy. \<sham,n.; orig. a var of shame,
t'.] I. tran.?. 1. To deceive; triek; cheat; de-
lude with false pretenses.
5547
They find themselves fooled and sliamined into a con-
viction. Sir R. L'Estranije.
Law. ^^*hy, I'm sure you joked upon me, and shammed
me all night long.
Stan. Shammed! prithee what barbarous law.term is
that? . . .
Free. Shamming is telling you an insipid dull Lie with
a dull Face, etc. [see this quotation under sham, »., 2).
Wycherlcij, Plain Dealer, iii. 1.
2t. To obtrude by fraud or imposition.
W'e must have a care that we do not . . . *Aam fallacies
upon the world for current reason. Sir R. L'Estraiu/e.
3. To make a pretense of in order to deceive;
feign; imitate: as, to sham illness.
But pray, why does your master pass only for ensign? —
now if he had sliamvfCd general indeed.
Sheridan, The Rivals, i. 1.
To ^h^TTi Abraham, to pretend to be an Abraham-man ;
hence, as used by seamen, to pretend illness in order to
avoid doing duty in the ship, etc. See Abrahaw^man.
II. ill trans. To pretend; make false pretenses;
pretend to be, do, etc., what one is not, does
not, does not mean, etc.
Then all your Wits that fleer and sham,
Down from Don Quixote to Tom Tram.
Prior, To Fleetwood Shepherd.
B.e shammed ill, and his death was given publicly nut in
the French papers. Scoff, Rob Roy, sxxvii.
sham-Abraham (sham'a'bra-ham), a. Pre-
tended; mock; sham. See to sham Abraham,
under sham, r. t.
I own I laugh at over-right«ous men,
I own I shake my sides at ranters.
And treat sham Abr'am saints with wicked banters.
Uood, Ode to Rae Wilson.
shamalo-grass (sham'a-16-gras), Ji. [E. Ind.
shamalo + E. f/rass.^ A cereal grass, I'aniciim
frumeiitaceiim, cultivated in India, probably in-
troduced from tropical Africa, it yields a millet-
like gi-ain, a wholesome article of diet, used especially liy
the poorer classes, and is also a good forage-grass. Also
Deecan jjrass.
Shaman (sham'an), «. and a. [< Pers. Hind.
shaman, pi. shamandan, an idolater.] I. n. A
professor or priest of Shamanism ; a wizard or
conjurer among those who profess Shamanism.
The connexion of the shamans or sorcerers with fetish-
objects, as where the Tatars consider the innumerable
rags and tags, bells and bits of iron, that adorn the sham-
an's magic costume to contain spirits helpful to their
owner in his magic craft.
E. B. Tylor, Prim. Culture, II. 142.
II. a. Relating to Shamanism.
Shamanic (sha-man'ik), a. [< Shaman + -/c]
t)f or pertaining to Shamans or Shamanism.
Shamanism (sham'an-izm), n. [< Uliaman +
-/.>■)/(.] A general name applied to the idola-
trous religions of a number of barbarous na-
tions, comprehending those of the Finnish race,
as the Ostiaks, Samoyeds, and other inhabi-
tants of Siberia as far as the Pacific Ocean.
These nations generally believe in a Supreme Being, but
to this they add the belief that the government of the
world is in the hands of a number of secondary gods both
benevolent and malevolent toward man, and that it is
absolutely necessary to propitiate them by magic rites
and spells. The general belief respecting another life
appears to be that the condition of man will l)e poorer
and more wretched than the present ; hence death is re-
garded with great dread.
The earliest religion of Accad was a Shamanism resem-
bling that of the Siberian or Samoyed tribes of to-day.
Encyc. Brit, III. 192
Shamanist ( sham'an-ist), n. [< Shaman + -ist.]
A believer in Shamanism.
Shamanistic (sham-a-nis'tik), a. [< Shaman-
ist + -ic] Of, pertaining to, or of the nature
of Shamanism ; characteristic of Shamans or
Shamanists.
Colonel Dalton states that the paganism of the Ho and
Sfoondah in all essential features is xhamanislic.
Sir J. Lubbock, Orig. of Civilisation, p. 226.
shamblei (sham'bl), n. [Early mod. E. also
shammel, shamell ; < ME. schambi/lle, earlier
shamel, schamel, schamil, schamijlle, schcomel, a
butchers' bench or stall, orig. a stool, < AS.
scainol, scamel, sceamul. a stool (fOt-scamel, a
footstool), = OS. scamel, scamil, stool (Jot-sca-
mel, a footstool), = OHG. scamal, scamil, MHG.
scliemel, schamel. G. schamel, schemel = leel. ske-
mill = Dan. skammel, a footstool, = OF. scamel,
e.^chamel, < L. scamellum, a little bench or stool ;
cf. scabelliim, a footstool (> It. sgabello, a joiut-
stool, = F. escabeau, e.icabelle, a stool) ; dim. of
scamniim, a step; cf. L. scapus, a shaft, stem,
stalk, Gr. anT/Trmv, prop, etc. : see seape^, scep-
ter, shaft^.'\ It. A footstool.
Vor thi alle the halewen makeden of al the worlde ase
ane scheomel to hore net [feet]. Ancrcn Riiele, p. 166.
2. A bench ; especially, a bench or stall in a
market on which goods are exposed for sale.
Specifically— 3. pi. The tables or stalls on or
shame
in which butchers expose meat for sale ; hence,
a flesh- or meat-market.
Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, that eat.
1 Cor. X. 25.
Many there are of the same wretched Kind,
Whom their despairing ( 'reditors may find
Lurking in Shambles; where with borrow'd Coin
They buy choice Meats.
Congreve, tr. of Juvenal's Satires, xi.
4. pi. A slaughter-house ; a place of buteherj' :
sometimes treated as a singular.
Far be the thought of this from Henry's heait,
To make a shambles of the parliament-house !
S/iak., 3 Hen. VI., i. 1. 71.
I will therefore leaue their shambles, and . . . will vis-
ile their holies and holy places.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 844.
Straightway Virginius led the maid a little space aside.
To where the reeking sliambles stood, piled up with horn
and hide. Macaulay, Virginia, 1. 148.
5t. In mininij. See shammel, 2 Clerk of the
market and shambles. See clerk.
shamble'^ (sham'bl), v. t. ; pret. and pp. sham-
bled, ppr. .ihaiiihling, [< sliamble^, «.] To
slaughter; destine to the shambles. [Bare.]
Must they die, and die in vain.
Like a flock of shavibled sheep?
The Century, XXXVIII. 730.
shamble- (sham'bl), r. ('. ; pret. and pp. sham-
bled, ppr. shambling. [An assibilated form of
scamble.] To walk awkwardly and unsteadily,
as if with weak knees.
Such was the appearance of Ichahod and his steed, as
they shambled out of the gate of Hans Van Ripper.
Irving, Sketch- Book, p. 437.
shamble" (sham'bl), H. \<..shamble'^,v.'] A sham-
bling walk or gait.
The man in the red cloak put on his old slouch hat,
made an awkward bow, and, with a gait which was half
stride, half shamble, went out of the RiUeigh, and disap-
peared. J. E. Cooke, Virginia Comedians, I. xviii.
shambling (sham'bling), n. [Verbal n. of
shamble", ?'.] An awkward, clumsy, irregular
pace or gait.
By that shambling in his walk, it should be my rich old
banker, Gomez, whom I knew af Barcelona.
Dryden, Spanish Friai', i- 2.
shambling (sham'bling), p. a. Characterized
by an awkward, irregvilar, clumsy, weak-kneed
motion or gait: as, a shambling trot; sham-
bling legs.
He was a tall, shambling youth.
Lamb, Christ's Hospital.
shambrought (sham'bro), n. [Origin obscure.]
In her., a bearing representing an old form of
ship or caravel, with two or three masts. Berry.
shame (sham), «. [< ME. shame, schaiiie,
sliome, schomc, scheome, scome, ssamc, same, <
AS. sccamii, scamu = OS. scama = OFries.
skonte = D. schaani (in comp.) = MLG. sehcme
= OHG. scama, MHG. schame, seham, G. scham,
shame,=Icel..s'/i'omm (.sio «/«(-), shame, a wound,
= Sw. Dan. skam, shame ; akin to AS. sceand,
second, scand, scond = D. G. schandc = Goth.
skanda, shame, disgrace (see sliand), and per-
haps to Skt. •/ ts7inH, wound: see .scathe, etc.
Cf . sham, orig. a dial, form of shame.'i 1 . A pain-
ful feeling or sense of degradation excited by
a consciousness of having done something tm-
worthy of one's own previous idea of one's ex-
cellence; also, a peculiar painful feeling or
sense of being in a situation offensive to de-
cency, or likely to bring contempt upon the per-
son experiencing the feeling.
Also here Book scythe that, whan that sche had childed
undre a Palme Tree, sche had gret scliame that sche hadde
a Child. Mandcville, Travels, p. 133.
In all humility.
And with no little shame, I ask your pardons.
Fletcher and Rowley, Maid in the Mill, i. 2.
Shame ... is an uneasiness of the mind upon the
thought of having done something which is indecent, oi
will lessen the valued esteem which others have for us.
Locke, Human Understandmg, II. xx. 17.
2. Tendency to feel distress at any breach
of decorum or decency, especially at any un-
seemly exposure of one's person.
My purpos hathe ben longe my hert thus to chast,
And til this yeres day y ne durst for schame.
Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 39.
When a woman shaU be inflamed with ire, the man
ought to suffer her, and after the flame is somewhat
quenched, to reprehend her; for if once she begin to
loose her shame in the presence of her husband, they will
euery houre cleaue the house with yels.
Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577>, p. 305.
Have you no modesty, no maiden shame,
No touch of bashfulness?
Shak., M. N. D., iii. 3. 285.
3. A thing or person to be ashamed of; that
which brings or is a source or cause of con-
shame
tempt, ipnominy, or reproach; a disgrace or
dishonor.
Why, thoti shamf of women,
Whose fi'lly or wliuBe hnpuJcnce Is greater
Is doubtful tu dctennine !
Fletcher {and anotber\ Love's Cure, Iv. 2.
And then eleven great Stars thought it no shame
To croueh before me who ndniired theiu.
J. Ileauiiwut, Psyche, i. 111.
It Isn't for want of cleverness he looks like a jtoor nmn,
Miss Lvon. I've left oil speakin};, else I should say it 's a
sin and a shame. Gconje Kliot, Felix Holt, xxil.
4. Grossly injurious or ignominious treatment
or acts; ignominy; disgrace; dishonor; deri-
sion ; contempt ; contumely.
Wheinie he to his lorde come.
The lettre sone he liyni noine.
And sayilc. Alle gose to schomc !
And went his way.
MS. Lincoln. A. 1. 17, f. ISO. (.naUiieOl.)
5Iany uliamea that the lues hym didcn ; and after that
he sulfrcd bitter deth for vs upon the crosse.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.\ i. 59.
God geve yow bothc on shamex deth to dyen.
Chaucer, Slerchanfs Tale, 1. 1133.
Ye have borne the shame of the heathen.
Ezek. xxxvi. (J.
I think the echoes of his shames have deaf'd
The ears of heavenly justice.
Fletcher {ami another), Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 2.
5. Tlie parts of the body which modesty re-
quires to be covered.
Thy nakedness shall be uncovered, yea, thy shame shall
be seen. Isa. xlvii. 3.
For sbame! an Interjectional phrase, signifying 'you
should be ashamed ! ' * shame on you I '
For shame now ; here is some one coming.
Sheridan, The Rivals, ii. 2.
To put to Shame, to cause to feel shame ; inflict shame,
dis;;race, or dishonor on.
•Seeing tliey crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh,
and put him to an open shame. Heb. vi. (i.
= Syn. 1. Mortifleation. — 4. Opprobrium, odium, oblo-
quy, scandal.
shame (sham), v.; pret. and pp. shamed, ppr.
shaming. [< ME. shamcn, schamen, schamkn,
schomien, seheomien, scomieti, < AS. sccaminn,
scamian, sceomian, scomian, iiitr. be ashamed,
tr. (refl.) make ashamed, = OS. scamian = D.
schamen = OHG. seamen, scamon, MHG. seha-
vien, G. schawl n = Icel. .flamma = Sw. skt'imma
= Dan. skammr = Goth. .':l:am<in, reti., make
ashamed: from the noun. Cf. a.^hamc, ashamed.']
1. intrans. To be or feel ashamed.
And thei seyn that God made Adam and Eve all naked,
and that no man seholde shame that is of kyndely nature.
Mamlemlle, 'Travels, p. 178.
I do shame
To think of what a noble strain you are.
And of how coward a spirit.
Shale, Pericles, iv. 3. 23.
Art thou a man? and sham'st thou not to beg '?
B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, ii. 3.
II. trans. If. To be ashamed of.
For who so schameth me and my wordis, mannus sone
schal schame hym, whaime he cometh in his maieste and
of the fadils, and of the hooli aungels.
Wi/clif, Luke ix. 2(i.
2. To make ashamed ; cause to blush or to
feel degraded, dishonored, or disgi-aced.
Shame enough to shame thee, wert thou not shameless.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., i. 4. 1'20.
Who shames a scribbler? break one cobweb througli.
He spins the slight, self-pleasing thread anew.
Pope, Prol. to Satires, 1. 89.
3. To cover with reproach or ignominy ; dis-
grace.
Alle tho that l)en of his kyn, or pretenden hem to ben
his Frcndes, and tllei come not to that Feste, thei ben re-
preved for evere and schamed, and maken gret doel.
Mandeville, 'Travel.s, p. 202.
Thou hast in a few days of thy short reign.
In over-weening pride, riot, and lusts,
Sham'd noble Uioclesian and his gift.
Fletcher {and auiillirr ?), Prophetess, v. 1.
4. To force or drive by shame.
In female breasts did sense and merit rule,
The lover's miml would jisk no better school ;
Shamed into sense, the scholars of our eyes.
Our beaux from gallantry would soon be wise.
Sheridan, The Kivals, Epil.
5t. To shun through shame.
My master sad — for why, he shames the couii —
Is lied away. Greene, .James IV., v. 6. {Davics.)
6t. To mock at; derido; treat with contumely
or contempt.
Ye have shamed the counsel of the poor. Ps. xlv. 6.
= Syn, 2. Tu mortify, humiliate, abash.
shamefaced (sham'tast), a. [A corruption of
.ihamcfast, simulating face: see ■'<h<imcfast.]
Modest; bashful: originally .s7(f(«/(;/>/.s-^
Men shamefaced and of noble mindes haue greate cause
to bCTvare that they begin not tn hounl or laye vp moiiy :
5548
for If he once glue him selfe to hounl, ... he shall euery
day full into a tiiousand euils, shames, and confusions.
(jiterara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, IfiTT), p. '256.
The rose with its sweet, shamefaced lo()k.
W, Motlierwell, Certain Pleasant Verses.
shamefacedly (shara'fiist-li), orfr. Bashfully;
with cxicssive modesty.
shamefacedneSS (shiim'fiist-nes), n. [A cor-
rui)ti()u of shamc/uslitess, q. v.] Bashfulness;
excess of moilosty.
The embarrassed look of shy distress.
And maidenly shamefaeedness.
}yordsworlh. To a Highland i^irl.
shamefast (sham'fast), a. [< ME. ■ihamrf<i.'<t,
schame/ast, .•icJiamfast, sceomcfcst, < AS. srcam-
J'lest, scamfiest, modest, lit. 'firm' or 'fast in
sliame,' i. e. modesty, < sceamii, scamu, shame,
+ /cT.s-/, fast, firm : see shame and fast^.] Mod-
est; basliful. [Obsolete or archaic : see shame-
faced, the form now usual.]
Shamefast she was in mayden's shamefastnesse.
Chaucer, Doctor's Tide, I. 55.
It is a lamentable thing to see, that a mother shal send
her Sonne to the house of a Gentleman, clad, shod, shame-
fast, honest, solitarie, well mantTed, and deuoute, and at
the yeares end the poore yoiuig man sliall returne ragged,
b-ai-e legged, dissolute, . . . anil a iiuareller.
tjucvara. Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. 151.
I'll not meddle with it [conscience] ; . . . 'tis a blush-
ing shamefast [skamefac'd in f. 1G"23] spiiit that mutinies
in a man's liosom. Shak., Kich. III., i. 4. 142.
shamefastness(sham'fast-nes), II. [Early mod.
E. also shamfastnes ; "< ME. shamefastnesse,
schamefasfnessc ; < shame + fasti- + -jip.ci.cj.]
Modesty; bashfulness; shamefaeedness. [Ob-
solete or archaic]
And ye, sir clerk, let be yom- shamefastnesse.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 840.
To blush with a genuine shmmefastness.
E. U. Ftumptre, Sophocles, xxxiii.
shame-flower (sham ' flou ■' er), «. Same as
hlHshirorf.
shameful (sham 'fid), a. [< ME. schamfnl,
sclieomiful (= Sw. skamfuU = Dan. skamfuUl),
modest; <. shame -^- -ful.i If. Modest; shame-
faced.
■\Vherein he would have hid
His shamefwll head. Spenser, F. Q., III. v. 13.
For certain, sir, his bashfulness undoes him.
For from his cradle he had a shameful face.
Fletcher {and another). Queen of Corinth, iv. 1.
2t. Full of shame ; tinged or permeated with
a feeling of shame.
Shamef\d reflections on all our past behavioiu-s.
C. Mather, Mag. Chris., iv. 7.
3. That brings or ought to bring or jjut to
shame; disgraceful; scandalous: as, shameful
conduct.
And Pha'bus, flying so most shamefult sight.
His blushing face in foggy cloud implyes,
And hydes f'tr shame. Spender, F. Q. , I. vi. 6.
Who suhniittrd liimselfe to a death in itselfe bitter,
before men shamejull, and of God accursed.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 32.
A change so shameful, say, what cause has wrought?
Pope, Iliad, xiii. 147.
Shameful reel. Same as shame-reel. (Scotland. ]
" Win up, win up, now bride," he says,
"And dance a shame.fu' reel."
Suvet Willie and Fair Maisry (Child's Ballads, II. 330).
= Syn. 3. Dishonorable, disreputable, outrageous, villain,
ous, heinous, nefarious.
shamefully (sham'fiil-i), adv. [< ME. *seham-
fulli/, .ssamvoUiche; < shameful -t- -?'/'-.] In a
shameful manner; with indignity or indecency;
disgracefully.
But thou in clumsy verse, unlicked, unpointed.
Hast shame.fully defied the Lord's anointed.
Driiden, M^s. and .\cbit., ii. 503.
shamefulness (sham'ful-nes), H. [< ME. schame-
f nines; < shameful -I- -hcs.s.] Ij. Modesty; dif-
fidence.
To suche as shall see it to be oner presumptuous, let
them lay the fault upon your honour, whiclie did tir.st
write unto me, and not on me, that do aunswere with
shamefulnesse.
Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. 75.
2. Shameful character; disgracefulness. — 3.
Shame; disgrace.
The king debated with himself
If Artlinr were the eliild of sliamcfvlness,
Or born the son of Gorlms.
Tennyson, Coming of Arthur.
Shamelt, shamellt, ". Obsolete forms of sham-
hliK
shameless (shiim'les), a. [< ME. shameles,
shamelevs, schameles, sehomeles, .ichiimrleas.K AS.
sceamleds, scamliris (= D. sehaamlehms = MLG.
schamelos = OHG. seamalOs, MHG. schamelOs,
G. svhamiw = Ic«l. sknmmlauas = Sw. Dan.
shammy
skamliis), shameless, < sceamu, scamu, shame
-I- -teds, E. -less.] 1. Having no shame : lack-
ing in modesty ; immodest; impudent; auda-
cious; insensible to flisgrace.
I'haime Mede for here mysdedes to that man kneled,
And shroue hire of hire sbrewednesse »/i<imt/<'i», 1 trowe.
PCers Pluirman (P.). 111. u.
To tell thee whence thou earnest, of whom derived.
Were shame enough to shame thee, wert thou not shame-
less. Shak., 3 Hen. VI.. 1. 4. 120.
2. Done witliout shame; indicating or charac-
terized by lack of shame : as, a shameless dig-
regard of honesty.
The shanu'less denial hereof by some of their friendly
atul the more sttanteless justification by gome of their flat-
terers, makes it needful to exemplify. Jtnlei'iK.
=Syn. 1. Unblushing, brazen ; profligate, reprobate, aban-
doned, iiici>iTigible.
shamelessly ( shiim'les-li), adr. In a shameless
manner: witliout shame; impudently.
shamelessness (sham'les-nes), «. The state
or character of being shameless; utter want of
shame; lack of sensibility to disgrace or dis-
honor; impudence. •
shamelyt (sham'li). adr. [ME. schameli, sehome-
li), sriiamelirlic, sfhiimeliclie, < AS. secamlic (=
OlKi. scamalili, MIIU. schamelich, sehemelich =:
Sw. shamlig = Dan. sl:ammelig), shameful, <
sceamu, shame, -I- -lie, E. -ly-.] Shamefidly.
Bot, I trow, ful tyd, oner-tan that he [Jonah] were.
So that sehomcly to schort he schote of his ame.
AUitei-ative Poems (E. E. T. S.), iii. 128.
shame-proof (sham'prof), a. Callous or insen-
sible to sliame.
Kiny. They will shame us : let them not approach.
Biron. We are shame-proof, my lord.
Shak., L. L. L., v. 2. 618.
shamer (sh.a'm^r), n. [< .shame -1- -<t1.] One
who or that which makes ashamed.
My means and my conditions are no shamers
Of him that owes 'em, all the world knows that,
And my friends no reliers on my fortunes.
Fletcher, Tamer Tamed, i. 3.
shameragt, ". An obsolete form of shamrock.
shame-reel (sham'rel), «. In some pai-ts of
Scotland, the first reel or dance after tlie cele-
bration of a marriage. It was performed by
the bride and best man and the bridegroom
and best maid. Jamie.son.
shamevoust, ". [ME., iiTcg. < shame -I- -evous
as in similar ME. forms of bounteous, plenteous.]
Shameful.
Ylf atwixst his handis he hym haue myght.
He wold make hym ende, and shameuous deth dight!
Mam. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3444.
Shammatha (sha-ma'thii), «. [< Ileb. sham-
mdlhd'.] The highest degree of excommunica-
tion among the ancient Jews, consisting in final
exclusion from the Jewish church for life.
shammelt (sham'cl), «. l. An obsolete form
of shamble^. Specifically — 2. In mining, a stage
or shelf-like arrangement of boards, or a plat
cut in the rocks, upon which the ore was shov-
eled by the miner in the ancient method of
working a mine, "cast after cast," as it was
called. Tlie shammels were about six feet apart.
Also called shamble. [Cornwall, Eng.]
If the lode was wide and the walls of it and the adjoin-
ing counti-y very hard, solid ground, it was in such case
more easy for them to make shammels or stages, with such
timber, iVe., as was clieapest and nearest at hand. Pryce.
shammelt (sham'el), v. i. [< .shammel, n.] In
mining, to work a mine by throwing the mate-
rial excavated on to a shammel (which see) in
the "cast after cast" method, which was the
usual way before the art of regular mining by
means of shafts and leads had been introduced.
[Cornwall, Eng.]
This, with streaming, I take to be the plain simple state
of mining in general tlli-ee centuries ago, and from hence
is derived the custom ot shammeliiiyhoth above and under
griiuiul at this time. Pryce.
shammer (sham'fer), ». [< sham -I- -crl.] One
who shams; an impostor; a liar; a trickster.
I shou'd make the worst .Shammer in England : I must
always deal ingenuously. Wyeherley, Plain Dealer, iii. 1.
shammlsht (sham'ish), a. [< sham -)- -i.v/i'.]
Deceit ful.
The overture was very shammi.-<h.
Jliujer North, Kxiimen, p. 1(X). {Danes.)
Shammockt (sham'ok), r. i. [Origin obscure.]
To idle: loaf; lounge.
Pox take yon both for a couple of sliammccJrinij rascals:
. . . you broke my tavern, and that broke my heart.
Tom Brown, Works, II. 1S4. {Danes.)
shammy (sham'i), ».: i>]. shammies (-i-/.). [Also
shamnij : formerly shamois, shnmoiis, chamois, <
F. chamois: see chamois.] 1. Same as ehit-
mtMW, 2.
shammy
Love thy brave man of wnr, niul let thy bounty
Chip him ill shamois.
iVrtK. and F^, Scornful Laily,
5549
shank-shell
ii.
The day after to-nioiTow wo go in cavalcade with the
Duchess of Kiehiiionil to her audience ; I have got my
cravat and nhaminy shoes.
//. iValpvle, To Ocn. Conway, Jan. 12, 1V<;6.
2. A Ims of chamois leather in which miners shandrydan (shau'dri-dan),^)). [Also sTio^jirfciv/-
keep tlifir goUl-dust. [Australia.] ' - -« t ;_:., t a i. 1.4.1
shamoyt, «• An obsolete form of sliiimmy,
clitiiiioix, -.
shamoy (sham'oi), V. t. [< shamoij, h.] To pre-
pare (leather) by working oil into the skin in-
stead of the astringent or ammonium ehlorid
commonly used in tanning ; dress or prepare in
the way chamois leatlier is prepared.
Skivers are split grain sides of sheep skins tanned in
sumach, and similarly tlnished — the tlesh split being
sbamoyed for inferior qualities of shamoy or wasli leather.
Encyc. Brit., XIV. aaa.
shampoo (sham-po'), r. t. [Also glinmpo, and
more prop, chnmpoo, ehampo; < Hind, champna
(impv. flidiiipo^, shampoo, lit. 'join, press, stuff,
or
Shandry (shan'dri),?!.; pi. s/mnffn'es (-driz). A being knitted (a Scotch use); also, a legging
shortened form of ■■<li<indrydan.
In a pause of Mrs. Rubsim's sobs, Hester heard the wet
come snuiiii of the w lu-els of tlie returning shamlry, bear-
ing the luitie and hridegrooni home.
Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, xxix.
(hill ; appar. of Ir. origin.] A light two-wheeled
cart or gig; any old rickety conveyance.
An ancient rickety-looking vehicle of the kind once
known as shandrydan. Cornhill Jl/af/., V. 440.
shandygaff (shan'di-gaf), «. [Origin obscure.]
A mi.xttu'e of bitter ale or beer with ginger-
beer. The original English recipe is a pint of bitter
beer with a small bottle of old-fashioned ginger-beer : but
porter or st^ut or lager-beer is sometimes substituted for
the bitter beer, and ginger-ale for the ginger-beer.
If the sun is out, one feels, after scrambling over the
rocks and walking home by the dusty road, like taking a
long pull at a cup of shandijffaf.
C. D. Warner, Their Pilgrimage, p. 187.
shangan, n. See shamjie.
thrust' iu.'l 1.' To rub and percuss the whole shanghai (shang-hi'), h. [So called from Wmwff-
surface of (the body), and at the same time to
extend the limbs and rack the joints, in con-
nection with a hot bath, for the purpose of
restoring tone and vigor to the system : a prac-
tice introduced from the East. Such kneading
and rubbing of the whole body is now com-
monly called massage. Also used figuratively.
Old women and amateurs [at an auction-sale] have in-
vaded the upper apartments, pinching the bed-curtains,
poking into tlie feathers, shampooin'j the mattresses, and
clapping the wardrobe drawers to and fro.
Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xvii.
2. To lather, wash, and rub or brush (the head)
thoroughly.
idiampoo (sham-po'), II. [< .^liampoo. r.] The
act or operation of shampooing, in either sense.
''Shampooer (sham-p6'6r), H. One who sham-
pooes, in either sense of the word.
Shamragt, ». An obsolete form of .shamrock.
Bhamrocfe (sham'rok), 11. [Early mod. E. also
sliamrokr, shnmroij, sliammnj ; < Ir. seiiiiiroy (=
Gael, seaiiirag), trefoil, dim. of seaiiuir. trefoil.]
A plant with trifoliate leaves: the national em-
blem of Ireland. According to recent authority (Brit-
ten and Holland, "English I'lant Names") the plant at
the present day most in repute as the true shamrock is
one of the hop-clovers, Tri.fotitiw minug. a slender trail-
ing species with smnll yellow heads, perhaps a variety of
T. procinnbeit^. It is in use in many counties of Ireland,
and forms a great part of the shamrock sold in London
on St. I'atriek's day. The black medic, Medicarjo tupu-
Kim. is also thus used ; hut the white clover, 7". repem,
is widely understood to be the common shamrock. The
identity of the original shamrock which, according to tra-
dition, St. Patrick used to illustrate the doctrine of the
Trinity is uncertain. It has been variously supposed to
be the common white clove-, T. repeiut (which, however,
is believed to be of late introduction in Ireland); the red
clover, T. pratense; the wood sorrel, OxalU Aceto sella
(locally called -•i/iamroc* in England); and even the water-
cress ^though its leaves lu-e not trifoliate).
Yf they founde a plotte of water-cresses or fham-rokes,
there they flocked as to a feast, Spenser, State of Ireland.
Whilst all the Hibernian kerns, in multitudes,
Did feast with shameraqs stew'd in usquebagh.
J»hn Taytiir. Works (1630), II. 4. (Ilalliuell.)
Blue-flowered shamrock. See PorocAetiM.— Indian
shamrock, the birthroot, Trillium ereclum,
shamrock-pea (sham'rok-pe), n. SeeParoche-
tiis.
shanl (shan), n. [Cf. shaiid. )i.] Nniit.. a de-
fect in spars, most commonly from bad collared
knots; an injurious compression of fiber in
timber; the turning out of the cortical layers
when the plank has been sawed obliquely to
the central a.xis of the tree.
shan'-^(shan),«. [Cf.s/irtHn;/!.] Same as shannyT-.
shand (shand), H. and a. [< ME. shandc,
schoiid, schoiide, sconde, also sclicnd (h\ comp.),<
AS. sceand, scaiid, .iceuiid, scniid = T>. schniidc =
MLG. scliaiide = 0H(5. scanta, MHG. G. .yhaiide
= Dan. skaiid (in eomp. ckand-skrift, libel) =
Goth, skaiidd. shame ; akin to AS. sceamu, etc.,
shame: see s7mme.] I. n. It. Shame; scandal;
disgrace.
Forr thatt wass, alls he wisste itt wel.
Hiss ashenn shame and shande.
Ormulum, 1. 11956.
My dere dojttur.
Thou most vndor-stonde
For to gowerne well this hous.
And sane thy selfe frow schmid.
Booke of Precedence (E. E. T. 3., extra ser.), i. 39.
God shilde his cors fro shonde.
Chaucer, Sir Thopas, 1. 197.
2. Base coin. [Scotch.]
" I doubt Glossin will prove but shand after a'. Mis-
tress," said Jabos; . . . "but this is a gude half-crown
ony way." Scott, Guy Maniiering, xxxii.
II. a. Worthless. [Scotch,]
hai, Sliiniijhae, a city of China.] 1. A very
long-legged hen with feathered shanks, reputed
to have been introduced from Shanghai, China.
The breed (if, despite its great vogue at one time, it could
ever claim to be one) is now obsolete, having been devel-
oped or differentiated into the different varieties of brah-
mas and cochins. Also called brahmaputra, hrahmapootra.
Henee — 2. A tall person ; especially, a tall dan-
dy. [Slang, U.S.] — 3. A long, slender oyster ;
a stick-up or stuck-up; a coon-heel, rabbit-ear,
or razor-blade. [Connecticut.] — 4. A kind of
fisli-hook. Xorris.
shanghai (shang-hi'), v. t. [Lit. to ship to Slioiif)-
hai, Uliiutfjliae, a port of China, representing any
distant port to which persons so treated are
shipped.] Kaut., to render insensible, as a per-
son, by drugs, liquor, or violence, and ship him
on a vessel wanting hands, for the purpose of
fraudulently securing advance-money and any
premium offered for procuring seamen.
Shangie, shangan (shang'i, -an), n. [Origin
obscure; perhaps < OF. chaine, F. cliaiiie, a
covering.
All the riche clothynge was awaye
That he byfore sawe in that stede ;
Hir a (one! schanke blake, hir other graye.
And all hir body lyke the lede.
Thomas of Ersseldoune (Child's Ballads, I. 102).
Four or five pairs of heavy woollen socks cover his feet,
.and over them is placed a pair of cai'ibou shanks lleggings
made of the skin of the caribou worn with the hair out-
side]. Harj«r'sAfa(;., LXXVIL 610.
6. That part of an instrument, tool, or the like
which connects the acting part with a. handle or
the part by which it is held or moved. Specifl-
cally — (a) The stem of a key, between the bow and the bit.
(&) T'he stem of an anchor, connecting the arms and the
stock, (c) The tang of a knife, chisel, etc., or part which
is inserted in the handle, (d) That pai-t of a fish-hook
which is toward the head; the straight jiart above the
bend, (c) The straight part of a nail l>etweL-n the head and
the taper of the point. {/) In printiixj. I be In .dy of a type,
or that part which is between the shuuUk-r and the feet.
See cut under type. (.(;) The eye or loop on a button. (A)
That part of an ax-head which is between the edge and
the back, which in some old forms is drawn out long and
thin, (i) Of a spur, one of the two cheeks or side-pieces.
(j) Of a spoon, the slender part between the flattened
handle and the bowl.
7. That part of a shoe which connects the broad
part of the sole with the heel. See cut under
boot, — 8. In metal., a large ladle to contain
molten metals, managed by a straight bar at
one end and a cross-bar with handles at the
other end, by which it is tipped to pour out the
metal.— 9. the shaft of a mine. [Scotch.] —
10. 2)^- Flat pliers with jaws of soft iron used
for nibbling glass for lenses preparatory to
grinding. See nibblimj.— 11. Inarcli.: (a) The
shaft of a column, (h) The plain space between
the grooves of the Doric triglyph. — 12t. A kind
of fiu', mentioned as used for trimming outer
garments in the sixteenth century, and as de-
rived from the legs of animals.— 13. The latter
end or part of anything. [Colloq.]
Bimeby, to'rds de shank er de evenin', Brer Rabbit sorter
stretch hisse'f, he did, en 'low hit 's nios' time fer Brer Fox
tergit 'long home. J. C. Harris, Uncle Remus, xv.
Shanks' mare. Seemnrei.
chain: sei t7.,/,f.] 1. Ashackle; theshackle shank^ (shangk . [< f ,
that runs on the st.ake to which a cow is bound
in a cow-house. Jaiiiicson. — 2. A ring of straw
or hemp put round a jumper by miners to pre-
vent the water in the bore-hole from squirting
tip. — 3. A stick cleft at one end, in which the
tail of a dog is put by way of mischief. [Scotch
in all uses.]
Shangti (shang'te'), n. [Chin., < sliantf, high,
supreme, + ti, ruler.] One of the names (liter-
ally, 'supreme ruler') used among Christians
in China for God, the others being Shin (' god'
or 'gods,"spirit'or 'spirits'), used (sometimes
with the prefix diiii, true) by those who object
to the use of Shangti and Tien-chu ('lord of
heaven'), used by Roman Catholics. Also
Shangte.
shani'ng (shan'ing), n. Sam^ as shaimy'-.
1. To be affected with disease of the pedicel or
footstalk ; fall off by decay of the footstalk : of-
ten with off.
The germeusof these twelve flowers all swelled, and ul-
timately six fine capsules and two poor capsules were pro-
duced, only four capsules shanking ojf.
Darmn, Lilterent Form of Flowers, p. 83.
2. To take to one's legs: frequently with an
impersonal it: as, to .^hank it (that is, to make
the journey on foot). [Scotch.]
li trans. 1. To send off without ceremony.
[Scotch.]
Some say ye suld baith be shanlrit aff till Edinburgh
Castle. Scott. Antiquai-y, xxxvi.
2. In the making of lenses, to break off (the
rough edges) witli pliers of soft iron — To shank
ane's sel' awa', l" t^ike one's self off quickly. Seott, An-
tiquary, xxvii. iScotch.]
A shell: same as chaiik^.
Shanki'(shangk), ». [< MB. s/m«te, w/mHA-f, shank- (shangk), «. ,,, ^„.^ ^ ,
saanii. ts a „ ^,^^^^j.^^ ^ AH. sceanca, scaiiea, shank-CUtter. (shangk'>ut"er), ■«. In shoe
..chonke, sceouke, . _ ,
sceonca, the bone of the leg, also a hollow bone,
= OFries. skiinka, schonk = D. schonk, a bone, =
LG. schniike, also schake, leg, = Sw. skank =
Dan. skank, leg, shank; cf. dim. D. sclienkel =
MHG. G. scheiikvl, shank, leg, thigh, = Icel.
skekill, shank; allied to OHG. scineho, sciiicha,
shank, hollow bone (> It. dial, schinco, stinco,
shin-bone), MHG. .ichiitke, G. sehinkeii, ham, =
Sw. skiiika = Dan. skinke, ham. From the same
ult. source is derived E. sA-iwA'l.] 1. The leg,
or the part of the leg which extends from the
knee to the ankle ; the tibia or shin-bone.
Eftsoones her white streight legs were altered
To crooked crawling shankes, of marrowe emptert;
And her faiie face to fowle and loathsome hewe.
And her fine corpes to a bag of venira grewe.
Spenser, Muiopotmos, I. 360.
His youthful hose, well saved, a world too wide
For his shrunk s/Ktni'. ,., ., .. _ ,.,
Shak., As you Like it, 11. 7. 161.
(ol Technically, in (!?««. .and zoS?., the shin, cms, or leg „„,,..„„„..„ ^.
proper, between the knee and the ankle; the second seg. ghank-laster (shangk'las"ter), ". A shoemak-
meiit of the hind limb, represented by the length of the , , combining a grippiug-jaw and a lever,
^e'^:ee<^V?so%SkSrihffetCtfo.'r1lp'rd!n1 for fittltig the npp?r-leather over the shank of
to the metacarpus. See cut under /iotsc the last. I^. Jl. nniyiii- _ ■»- ,,
2 In a bird, popularly, the part of the foot be- shank-painter (shangk'pan"ter), k. Aaiit., a
tween where the feathers usually end and the gi^ort rope and chain sustaining the shank and
roots of the toes, commonly held upright and flukes of an anchor against the ship s side, as
appearing like a part of the leg, not of the foot, tlie stopper fastens the ring and stock to the
as itreallvis; the tarsometatarsus.— 3. IncH- eat-head. ^ , ,0
" the tibia: same as «/»«, 5.— 4._In Jio^, the shank-shell(shangk'shel), h. Same as c/mHA--.
The sAai*-s/irfns carved by the Cingalese ; when found
' sacred.
P. P. Carpenter, Mollusca, p. 33.
man iif. , a machine or tool for cutting out shanks.
E. H'. Knight.
shanked (shangkt), a. [< shank^ + -e(f2.] 1.
Having a shank; having a shank or shanks of
a Mnd specified: as, sy\u&\e-shanked ; yellow-
shankcd. — 2. Affected with disease of the
shank or footstalk.
shanker (shang'ker), «. An Anglicized spell-
ing of chunne.
shanking (sliang'king), H. [Verbaln.ofsZian/.'l,
j>.] The process by which lenses are roughly
brought to a circular form : same as nihUing, '2.
The pressure of the pliers applied near the edges of the
glass causes it to crumble away in small fragments, and
this process, which is called sliankiny or nibbling, is con-
tinued until the glasses are made circular.
Ure, Diet., III. 106.
shank-iron (shangk-i'^-em), n. In shoe-maiuif. :
(a) A shaping-tool or former for shoe-shanks.
(b) A plate of iron inserted as a stiffening be-
tween the leather parts of a shank.
toin .
footstalk or pedicel of a flower.— 5. A stock- _
ing or the part of a stocking which covers the reversed it is considered sacred,
leg; specifically, a stocking in the process of
shank-spring
Shank-SpringisliaiiKk'spring), H. Asmallpioce
of elustir >tci-l useil to join lln> sole aii<l lit'clot
a l)(>ot or sliDc so as to give au elastic support
to till' iu-li'ii.
shank-wheel (shangk'liwel), n. In shormnk-iuff,
a tool for giving an ornamental finish to a
shank.
shanna fshiin'il). A Si'otcli form of xhall iinl.
Shanny' (shan'i), ».; pi. .iliamiics (■[■/.). [.\lso
.sliiiii, sliuiiiiiii; origin uncertain.] The smouth
blenny. Jtltiiiiim (or I'lmlix) la'vis, a fish of an
oblimj; form with a smooth skin, anil without
filaments or anpendaffes to the head. It isfound
aloiip the coasts or Knglaiulniuluf Kiiropcirciiorally.clnclly
liirkiiiK iimlcr etuiics aiul in seaweed betweeii title-inurkt^.
By means of its pectoral lliis it is a))le to crawl ujioi) laiitl,
and when the tide el>l)s will often creep on the shore un-
til it llnds a crevice wherein it can hide until the tide re-
turns.
shanny- (shan'i), a. [Origin obscure; ef.
sliiniil.] (iidjy; foolish. [I'rov. Eng.]
Shanscritt, ». A lonner s)i(dliiig of Sidislrit.
sha'n't (shiint). A contraction of shall not.
[folio,,.]
shanty' (shan'ti), a. [Also sliaicnti/, shunt;/;
var. of jiiiitji, jniiiitji, q. v.] Jaunty; gay;
showy. [Prov. Eng.]
shanty- (shan'ti), ". ; \i\. .shiiutics {-i\7.). [For-
merly also shall tec ; origin obscure. It has been
variously guessed to be («) of Ir. origin, < Ir.
sean, old (or sion, weather, storm), -f liij, a
house; (.li) < F. chaiiticr, a yard, timber-yard,
< L. cantcriiin, caiitlicriiis, a rafter: see t-iiiit^,
cantle; (c) < a supposed F. "chienti, as if lit.
'dog-kennel,' < ctdi-n. a dog: sec hcnnd'^.l 1.
A hut or mean dwelling: a temporary build-
ing of rough and flimsy character. Compare
hoisl'^.
Tliis was the second season that le Bourdon had occu-
pied "Castle Meal," as he himself called the shnnly.
Cooper, Oak Openings, p. 26.
- The diamond town of Kimberley is still a huge aggrcsa-
tion of shanties traversed by tramways and lit liy electric
light. Sir C. W. Dilke, I'robs. of Greater Britain, iii. 1.
2. A public house, or place where liquor is sold.
[Slang.] — Sly grog-shanty, a place where liquor is
sold withtiut a license. (Slang, Australia.]
shanty- (shan'ti), V. ».; pret. and pp. shanticd,
ppr. sliantijinti. [< shantij", >(.] To live in a
shanty, as lumbermen do: common in Mani-
toba and the lumber regions of North America.
shanty^ (shan'ti), n. [Also chantey : prob. < F.
chanter, sing: see ctiant.'] A song with a bois-
terous chorus, sung by sailors while heaving at
the capstan or windlass or hoisting up heavy
weights, to enable them to pull or heave to-
gether in time with the song.
shanty-man^ (shan'ti-man), )(. [< shanty^ +
iiiiiii.} One who lives in a shanty; hence, a
backwoodsman ; a lumberer.
shanty-man- (shan'ti-man), n. [Also chantey-
niiiii : < slianty'i + man.'] The sailor on board
ship who leads the shanty to which the sailors
work in heaving at the capstan, hoisting sail,
etc.
The fhanlti-man — ihe chorister of the old packet-ship
— has left nu successors. . . . It was in thewindlass-sonLts
that the accomplished shaixty-man displayed his fullest
powers and his daintiest graces.
Harpers Mag., LXV. 281, 283.
shapable (sha'pa-bl), o. [< shuxw + -able.']
1. Capable of being shaped.
My task is to sit and study how shapeable the Indepen-
dent way will be to the body of England.
N. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. 38.
Soft and skapcable into love's syllables. Ritslcin.
2t. Having a proper shape or form; shapely.
I made [earthenware] things round and shapeable which
before were filthy things indeed to look on.
De Foe, Robinson Crusoe, x.
Also shnpealile.
shape (sliap), v.; pret. and pp. .shojxd (pp. for-
merly uliaj/en), ppr. .ihajiing. [(fl) < ME. sha-
pen, schajicn (pret. shoop, shop, schop, ,'<ch(ii)e,
scop, pp. shapen, schapcn, .shape, yshiijirn,
y.schnjie), < AS. sccapan, .seapan (pret. scop,
sccAji, pp. .leeapen, scapcn), form, make, shape,
= OS. scapan = OPries. .skeppa, schejipa (pret.
sicop, .schop) = MD. scliappen, do, treat, = OHG.
sraffan, MHG. G. schaffcn, shape, create, pro-
duce, = Icel. .skfipa = Sw. sl:apa = Dan. skabc
= Goth, "skapjiin, (la-.skajijnn (pret. ija-.skop),
create, form, shape; also in secondary forms,
p.irtly merged with the preceding, namely (i)
ME. shcipeii, sctuipeii, schapien, schepien (])ret.
shaped, .sehapide, ]ip. .shujied), < AS. sccppan,
seyppan, .scipinni = OS. sceppian = OHG. secp-
fen, skeffen, create, form; (c) OH(.t. scaffon,
MHG. G. schaffen. procure, obtain, fm-nish, be
busy about, > MD. D. schaffen = Dan. skaffc =
5550
Sw. skaffa, procure, furnish ; < Tent, y skap,
Kupi)(>seil by some to have meant orig. ' cut
(wood) into shape,' and to be connected with
AS. scafan, etc., shave: see shave. Hence ult.
»/ifl/(^ and -*7i(>.] I. trans. 1. To form; make;
create; construct.
Swithe go shape a shippe of shidcs and of hordes.
Piers rloutnan (B), ix. 131.
O blake Nvghti as folk in liokes rede,
That shapen ait by (iod this world to hyde
At certein tymes with thy dcrke wede.
That under that men rayghte in reste abydc.
Chaucer, Ti-oilus, iii. 1-lSO.
Behold, I was shapen in iniquity ; and in sin did my mo-
ther conceive me. I's. li. .5.
2. To give shape or form to ; ctit, mold, or make
into a particular form: as, to shape a garment ;
to shape a vessel on the potters' wheel.
To the forge with it then ; shape it.
Shall., M. W. of W., iv. 2. 2:».
But that same weed ye've shaped for me,
It quickly sliall lie sewed for thee.
John Thomson aiid the Turk (Child's Ballads, III. :!f)fl).
A Ribbon bound and shap'd her slender Waist.
Prior, Colin's Mistiikes, viii.
Only those items which I notice shape my mind.
W. James, Prin. of I'sychul., I. 402.
Wordsworth was wholly void of that shaping imagina-
tion which is the highest criterion of a poet.
Lomell, Study Windows, p. 110.
3. To adapt, as to a purpose ; cause to conform ;
adjust; regulate: with to or unto.
Good sir, shape yourself
To understand the place and noble persons
You live with now. Fletclter, Mad Lover, i. 1.
t'harm'd by their Eyes, their Manners I acquire,
And shajic my Foolishness to their Desire.
Pritrr, Solomon, ii.
So, as I grew, I rudely shaped my life
To my immediate wants. Broumino. Pauline.
4. To form with the mind ; plan ; contrive ; de-
vise ; arrange ; prepare.
At which the God of Love gan loken rowe,
Right for despit, and shop to ben ywroken.
Chaucer, Tl-oilu.s, i 207.
Yon may shape, Amintor,
Causes to cozen the whole world withal,
And yourself too.
Beau, and Fl., JIaid's Tragedy, iii. 2.
I see the bottom of your question ; and, with these gen-
tlemen's good leave, I will endeavour to stiapc you an an-
swer. Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. I(i6.
5t. To get ready; addi-ess (one's self to do
something).
l^pon the chaungynge of the moone.
Whan lightlees is the world a nyght or tweyne.
And that the welkin shap hym for to reyne,
He streight o morwe unto his nece wente.
Chaucer, Troilus, iii. bb\.
"je, certes," quath he, "that is soth," and shrqi hym to
walke. Piers Plowman (C), xiv. 247.
6. To direct (one's course) ; betake (one's
self): as, to shape one's course homeward.
!le will aray hym full rad with a route noble,
And shajie hym to our shippes with his shene knightes.
Destruction o.f Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1144.
Kow to shores more soft
She [the Muse] shapes her prosperous sail.
Drayton, Polyolbion, vii. 5.
Behold, in awful march and dread aiTay
The long-expected squadrons shape their way!
Addison, The Campaign.
7. To image; conceive; call or conjure up.
Oft my jealousy
Shapes faults that are not.
S/Hi*-.,Othello,iii. 3. 148.
Guilt shapes the Terror ; deep within
The human heart the secret lies
Of all the hideous deities.
Whittier, The Over-Heart.
8t. To dress ; array.
Assemble you soudiours, sure men & iiobill,
Shapyn in shene ger, with shippis to wynde,
The Grekys to greue, * in greni brynge.
Destruction o/ Troy (E. E. T. S.), I. 2.^72.
I wol erly shajie me therfore.
Chamer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., I. 809.
9. To destine; foreordain; predestine.
If so be my destine be shape
By cterne word to deyen in prisonn.
Of om-e lynage have sum compassioun.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 2.''.0.
To Shape up, to give form to by stilf or solid material,
so that the shape will be retained : said of articles covered
with needlework or of textile fabrics.
II. in trans. 1. To take shape or form ; be or
become adapted, fit, or eomformable. [Rare.]
Their dear loss,
The more of you 'twas felt, the more it shaped
I'nto my end of stealing them.
Stialt., Oymbeline, v. r>. .'MC.
2t. To turn out; haiipen.
So shop it that hym 111 that dayc a tene
In love, for whiclie in wo to bedde he wcntc.
Ctiaucer, Troilus, ii. CI.
shapeless
shape (shap), H. [< ME. .shape, schnpc, shap,
seliap, .'■ehapi'e, sehcap, shape, way, < AS. ijc-
sceaj), a creature, creation, fati-, destiny, form,
figure, shape, pi. ijesceapii, the genitals, = MD.
.schap = OHG. .sen;', fonn, MHG. (icsehaf, a crea-
ture, = Icel. skap, state, condition, temper,
mood; from the verb. Cf. shaj't^.'] 1. Form;
figure ; outwanl contour, asjiect, or appear-
ance; hence, guise: as, the two things are ilis-
similar in shape; the shape of the head; in
man's shape.
First a charming shape enslaved mc,
An eye then gave the fatal stroke ;
Till by her wit rorinnasave,! inc.
Ami all my fonner fetters brt>ke. Additon,
Tiilip-beilsof dilferent shajie and dyes.
Bending beneath the irui.siltle Wesl-wind'a Pighs.
Moor,; Lalla Rookh, \ tiled Prophet,
The mtirtyrdoni whieh in an iiiMnite variety of shapet
awaits those who have the beait. and will, and conscienco
to light a battle with the worM.
Uatctliome, Seven Gables, vH.
When we say that a hoAy can be moved about without
altering its shape, we mean that it can be so moved as to
keel) unidteied :U1 the angles in it,
ir. A'. Clifford, Lectures, 1. 312.
2. That which has foi in or figure ; a mere form,
image, or figure; an apiiearanco ; a phantasm.
"lis strange he will not let me sleep, hut dives
Into my fancy, and theie gives me shapes
'That kneel aiid do me servii e, cry me king.
Beau, and Fl., I'hilaster, i. L
The other shape.
If shape it might be called that shape had none
iiistinguishable in member, joint, or limb.
Milton, 1'. L,, ii. C«6.
He hears quick footsteps — a shape Hits by.
Whittier, Mogg Megone, L
3. Concrete embodiment or form, as of a
thought, conception, or quality.
I am so busy with this frivolous project, and can bring
it to no shape, that it almost confounds my capacity.
Ford, Love's Sacrifice, iii. 2.
Yet the smooth words took no shape in action.
Froude, Hist, Eng. (ed. l.s(;4), II. 128.
4. Appearance; givise; dress; disguise; specifi-
cally, a theatrical costume (a conqilete dress).
Why, qnod the sonionnour. ride ye than or goon
In sondry shape, and nat alway in oon 'i
Chaueer, lYiar's T:Ue, 1. 172.
Kow for her a shape.
And we may dress her, and I'll help to fit her
With a tuft-talfata cloke. B. Jonsun. Kew Inn, ii. 1.
Kinaston, the boy, had the good turn to appear in three
shapes : first as a poor woman in ordinary clothes to please
Morose ; then in fine clothes, as a gallant, and in them
was cleai'Iy the prettiest woman in the whole house ; and
lastly, as a man. Pepys, Diary, Jan. 7, ICtil.
A scarlet cloth shape (for Richard\
Sale Cataloyue o/ Covent Garden Theatre, Sept., 1829, p. 33.
5. Way; manner.
But schortly for to telle the schap of this tale,
the duk hade the doustiere men to denu* the sothe.
William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.). I. 1100.
But are .ye in any shape bound to this biikie Pepper-
cull'? Scott, Fortunes of >'igel, xxxv.
6. In industrial art: (a) A pattern to Vie followed
by workmen ; especially, a fiat pattern to guide
a cutter, (h) Something intended to serve as
a framework for a light covering, as a bonnet-
frame. — 7. In cookery, a dessert dish consist-
ing of blanc-mange, rice, corn-starch, jelly, or
the like cast in a mold, allowed to stand till it
sets or firms, and then turned out for serving.
— 8. The private parts, especially of a female.
[Olisolete or prov. Eng.]— To lick Into shape.
See lick.— To talie shape, to assume a detliiite form,
order, or plan.=Syn. 1. Form. Fashion, etc. (fn^c Jiyiire),
outline, mold, cut, build, cast.
shapet. An obsolete form of the past partici-
|iU' of shiipe,
shapeable, a.
See shajHible.
shaped (shapt),
p. a. Having
a varied orna-
mental form :
noting an ob-
ject such as is
usually of sim-
ple form, as a
tray or a panel
of a piece of fur-
niture, which,
instead of be-
ing rectangu-
lar, round, or
oval, is broken
up into vai'ious
A Sh.iped Mirror, istli century.
CUE \ r>.
shapeless (shap'les), a. [< ME. sehaples, .srhape-
lesse; < shajK, n., + -less.] 1. Destitute of regu-
shapeless
larform; wautinorsymmotry of dimensions; ile-
formod ; aiiu>ri>lious.
lit) is deformed, crooked, old nnd sere,
Ill-faced, worse bodied, shapetegs everywhere.
Shak. , C. of E., iv. 2. 20.
The shapeless I'ouk or hanging precipice.
Pope. Essay ou Criticism, 1. 158.
2t. Tliat ha.s no shaping tendency or effect ;
that effects notliiug.
W'esa out thy gentle youth with shapeless idleness.
Shak., T. G. of V., i. 1. S.
shapelessness (sMp'les-nes), u. Shapeless
character or condition ; lack of regular or defi-
nite form.
shapeliness (shap'Ii-nes), H. [< ME. schapJi/-
ncsse; < sliapvUj + -hc»a\] The state of being
shapely; beauty of form.
shapely (shap'U), «. [< ME. sliapeJij, schaphj,
sliiipclich, srhiijictich : < shape, n., + -'y'.] 1.
Well-formed; having a regular and pleasing
shape; symmetrical.
Unknown to those primeval sires
The well-arcli'd dome, peopled with breathing forms
By fair Italias skilful hand, unknown
The shapely column. J. M'arton, Enthusiast.
The moon on the east oriel shone
Tlu'ough slender sh.afts of sha^wly stone.
ScoU, L. of L. M., ii. 11.
2t. Fit; likely.
The sleiphtes yit that I have herd yow Bteere,
Ful shapely ben to fayleu alle yfeere.
Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 1450.
shapent. An obsolete past participle of shape.
Shaper (sha'per), II. [< ME. shajiere, schajiare
(= OHG. scaffuri, MHG. schaffsere, G. schiipfcr =
Icel. sknj)ari = Sw. skapare = Dan. .skaher), <
shape + -prl.] 1. One who makes, forms, or
shapes.
The Lord thi shapere, that bentc Iieuenes, and foundede
the erthe. Wi/d(f, Isa. li. 13.
Unconsciously, and as it were in spite of themselves,
the shapers and transmitters of poetic legend have pre-
served for us masses of sound historical evidence.
E. B. Tylur, Prim. Culture, I. 376.
2. In metal-work, a combined lathe and planer,
which can be used, with attachments, for do-
Shaper for Metals.
a, frame: t. b, tiorizontal ways: c. c, vertical ways: d, work-
t.ib!e: tC . extra detachable work-lable ; e. screw for vertical adjust-
ment of the table d ; /. adjustine-crank ; g, vise for holding work ;
A, screw for vertical adjustment olvise: i, crank-shaft which operates
gear for adjustment of vise: ./, cone-pulley which drives the feed-
mechanism and the cutter-head or -stock k, which moves either verti-
cally, or in lines inclined to the vertical, or longitudinally on the ways
b. or transversely in the transverse way /, or in airections c impounded
of two or more of these motions : m. vertical hand-adjusting screw for
cutter-head k; n, longitudinally adjusting hand-wheel operating a
pinion eng.aging a rack, for longitudinal movement by hand of the
saddle o on the ways b; p. quick renrrn transverse stroke gear : ij.
feed-mechanism for saddle o; r. mandrel for holding work ; s, centers
for chucking work to be rotated by hand.
ing a great variety of work. — 3. A form of
stamping-machine or stamping-press for sheet-
metal. — 4. In icood-workiiig, a paneling- or
molding-machine foreutting moldings of irreg-
ular forms.
shaperoont, "• An obsolete form of chaperon.
J. I'di/lor.
shaper-plate (sha'per-plat), 11. A pattern-
plate, as a plate in a lathe, by which the cut of
the tool is regulated. E. H. Knight.
shaper-vise (sha'per-vis), n. A form of vise for
holding the work to a planer at any horizontal
angle. E. H. Knight.
shapesmith (shap'smith), n. [(.shape + smith.']
One who undertakes to improve the form of the
body. [Burlesque.]
No shape-smith set up shop and drove a trade
To mend the work wise Providence had made.
Garth, Cleremont, 1, 98.
shapestert, shapstert, «. [< ME. shapster,
shepster, shajipcster ; < shaj>e + -ster.'} A female
cutter or shaper of garments; a milliner or
dressmaker.
Lyke a shappesters sheres. Piers Plonmutn (C), vii. 75.
Auenge me fele tymes other frete my-selue
Wyth-inne, as a shepster shere; — i-shrewed men and
ciu-sed ! Piers Plowman (B), xlii. 331.
6551
Mahyll the sA«p«(fr . . . makethsurplys, shertes, hreches,
keverchitfs, and all that may be wrought of lynnen cloth.
Caxton, Boke for Travellers. (A'ares.)
shaping (sha'ping), n. [<. ME. shapyng; verbal
n. o{ .fhiipe, c] 1. The act of forming or re-
ducing to shape. Specifically — 2t. The cutting
and fitting of clothes; tailoring.
Ye [tailors] schall take no howse to okepaey shapuni
unto tlu' tyme ye be amyttyd, by th" M. and Wardens,
gode and abell to okewpy stiap>iii\q].
Engliih Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. ,S17.
3. Representation; imagination; that which is
fonned or imagined.
How oft, my Love, with shapings sweet
I paint the moment we shiill meet !
Coleridge, Lines written at Shurton Bars.
shaping-machine (sha'ping-ma-shen"), II. 1.
A shaper. — 2. In block-making, a machine for
turning the outsides of wooden blocks for
tackle and rigging, consisting essentially of a
rotating horizontal wheel- to the periphery of
wliich a series of blocks are fixed, and brought
against a cutter which moves in an are. When
one face of the block has been cut, the wheel is stopped,
and the blocks ai-e turned one quarter round to receive
the next cut.
3. In hat-making, a machine, adjustable for va-
rious sizes, for giving the final blocking to hats.
shapournet, «. In her., another form of cha-
poKriiet.
shaps (shaps), n. pi. [Abbr. of Sp. chaparejos.']
Stiff leather ritling-overalls or -leggings. [West-
ern U. S.]
The spurs, bit, and revolver silver-mounted, the shaps
of sealskin, etc. T. Roosevelt, Hunting Trips, p. 8.
sharbatt, »• -An obsolete form of sherbet.
shard' (shard), n. [Also sherd, and formerly
sheard{Sc. shaird); < ME. sclicrd, scheard, shord,
schord, scheord, < AS. sceard, a broken piece, a
fragment (= MD. schaerdc, a fragment, a crack,
D. schaurd, a fragment, a shard, = MLG. schnrt,
LG. schaard, a fragment, a crack, = G. schurtv,
a shard) ; < sceard, broken, cut off (= OS. scard
= OFries. skerde = OHG. scart, MHG. schart =
Icel. skardlir, diminished, hacked): with orig.
pp. suffix -d (see -d"^, -ed'^), < sceran, cut, shear:
sees7(eari,andef. s/iOJ'cP. In the sense of 'shell'
or ' wing-case ' shard^ may be due in part to OF.
escharde, F. echarde, a splinter, = Olt. scarda,
scale, shell, scurf.] 1. A piece or fragment,
as of an earthen vessel ; a potsherd ; a fragment
of any hard material.
For charitable prayers,
Shards, Hints, and pebbles should be thrown on her.
SAnA-., Hamlet, v. 1. 254.
And scarce ought now of that vast City 's found
But Shards and Rubbish, which weak Signs might keep
Of forepast Glory, and bid Travellers weep.
Coivley, Davideis, ii.
And when the auld moon 's gaun tolea'e them
The hindmost stiaird, they'll fetch it wi' them.
Burns, To William Simpson.
2. A scale ; a shell, as of an egg or a snail.
A dragon whos scherdes schinen as the sonne.
Guwer, Conf. Amant., Ill, 68.
3. The wing-cover or elytnim of a beetle.
They are his shards, and he their beetle.
SA«A-., A. andC, iii. 2.19.
Like the shining sliards of beetles.
Longfelloiv, Hiawatha, xii.
shard^ (shard), n. [< ME. *shard (not found in
this sense f), prob. < Icel. skardh = D. schaard
= MLG. schart, a notch, = OHG. scarti, MHG.
G. scharte, a notch, cut, fissure, saw-wort; of
like origin with sliard^ — namely, < AS. sceard
= OHG. scart = Icel. skardhr, etc., adj., cut,
notched: see ,s7irt«/l.] 1. A notch. Halliwetl.
— 2. A gap in a fence. Stanihurst. — 3. An
opening in a wood. Ealliwell. — 4. A bourn or
boundary ; a division.
Upon that shore he spyed Atin stand,
There by his maister left, when late he far'd
In Phffidrias flitt barcU over that perlous shard.
Spenser, V. Q., II. vi. 38.
5. The leaves of the artichoke and some other
vegetables whitened or blanched.
Shards or mallows for the pot.
Dryden, tr, of Horace's Epodes, ii. 82.
[Obsolete or provincial in all uses.]
shards (shard), Ji. [Cf. shard''-, sham.] Dung;
excrement ; ordure. [Prov. Eng.]
Such souls as shards produce, such beetle things.
Dryden, Hind and Panther, i. 321.
shard-beetle (shard'be"tl), u. One of the Gco-
iriijiiiue.
shard-bomet (shard'bom), a. Borne along by
shards or scaly wing-covers. [Rare.]
The shard-bome beetle with his drowsy hums.
Shak., Macbeth, iiL 2. 42.
share
[Some take the word here to be shard-bom, 'produced in
shju'd or dung.'l
sbarded (shiir'ded), a. [< shard'^ + -ed'^.']
Having shards or elytra, as a beetle; coleop-
terous.
Often, to our comfort, shall we find
The sharded beetle in a safer hold
Than is the fuU-wing'd eagle.
Slialc, Cymbeline, iii. 3. 20.
shardy(shar'di),rt. [ishardX + -ij'^.'\ Resem-
bling a shard; like shards; sharded.
The hornet's shardy wings.
J. Ji. Drake, Culprit Fay, vii.
share! (shar), n. [Early mod. E. also schnrc;
< ME. scharc, schere, < AS. sccarii, *scaru, scare,
a cutting, shearing, tonsure, also a part or di-
vision (chiefly in comp., land-sccarii, a share of
Isuiid, fDlc-scearu, a division of the people, etc.),
< sceran (pret. scser, pp. scorcii), ctit, shear: see
shcar^. Identity of the AS. word with OHG.
skara, MHG. schar, G. schaar, schar, troop,
host, division of an army, is not probable, as
the orig. (OHG.) sense appears to be 'troop.'
Cf. shared, sliare'^^.] 1+. A piece cut off; a part
cut out; a cut; a slice.
Frae her sark he cut a share.
Clerk Colvill (Child's Ballads, I. 193).
A large share it hewd out of the rest,
Spenser, F. Q., I. ii. 18.
2. A part or portion.
I found afterwards they expected I should let them
have a sliare of everything I had ; for it is the n:\ture of
the Arabs to desire whatever they see.
Pvcocke, Description of the East, I. 81.
The gold could not be granted,
The gallows pays a share.
And it s for mine offence I must die.
William Guiseman (Child's Ballads, III. 52).
3. A part or definite portion of a thing owned
by a number in common ; that part of an undi-
vided interest which belongs to any one of the
proprietors; specifically, oneof the whole num-
ber of equal parts into which the capital stock
of a trading company or corporation is or may
be divided: as, shares in a bank; shares in a
railway ; a ship owned in ten shares. See stock.
I thinke it conscionable and reasonable yt you should
beare your shares and proportion of y« stock.
Sherley, quoted in Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 259.
4. An allotted part ; the part that falls to, or
belongs naturally or of right to, one in any di-
vision or distribution among a number; appor-
tioned lot: as, to have more than a fair 67(«re
of work, responsibility, or blame ; to claim a
share in the profits.
Such oft is the share of fatherlesse children.
Capt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 2.
Their worth and learning cast a greater share of busi-
nesse upon them. Milton, Prelatical Episcopacy.
While Fortune favoured . . .
I made some figure there ; nor was my name
Obscure, nor I without my share of fame.
Dryden, Jineid, ii. 115.
And, oh! when Passion rules, how rare
Tile hours that fall to Vii-tue's share!
Scott, Rokeby, v. 23.
Deferred Shares. See dc/CT-.^, u.f.— Lion's share. See
lion. — Ordinary shares, tlie shtires wliich form the com-
mon stock <»f a company or corporation. — Preference
shares, or preferred Bhares. .See preference.— Siiare
and share alike, in equal shares : used to indicate a divi-
sion ill wliicli all share alike, or are etinally interested. —
To go shares. Same as logo halves (which see, under go).
= Syn. 2. Portion, Division, etc. Hee part. — 3 and 4. In-
terest, allotment, apportionment, quota.
sharei (shar), r. ; pret. and pp. shared, ppr.
sharing. [< shared, »;.] I. trans. 1. To divide
in portions ; apportion among two or more.
He part of his small feast to her would sliare.
Spenser, F. Q., IV. viii. 5.
The latest of my wealth I'll sttare amongst you.
Shak., T. of A., iv. 2. 23.
Take one day: sliare it info sections; to each section
apportion its task. Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xxi.
2. To partake, suffer, bear, or enjoy with
others ; seize and possess jointly or in common.
Great Jove with Cjesar shares his sov'reign sway.
Logic. {LatJiam.)
In vain doth Valour bleed.
While Avarice and Rapine share the land.
Milton, bonnets, x.
Light is the task when many share the toil.
Bryant, tr. of Homer's Iliad, xii. 493.
3. To receive as one's portion ; enjoy or suf-
fer ; experience.
When their brave hope, bold Hector, march'd to field,
Stootl many Trojan mothers, sharing joy
To see their youthful sons bright weapons wield.
Shak., Lucrece, 1. 1431.
= Syn. Partyyipate. etc. See partalce.
II. iiitrans. To have part; get one's portion;
be a sharer ; jiartake.
Share
And think not, Percy,
To thare with nie in (;Uir>' "ny more.
.S7i<l*., 1 lien. IV., v. 4. 64.
In whleh eicktiesa the se.inieii iihan'tl also deeply, and
many died. tujdMJut tlieone half of tlu-rn before they went
away. S- Morton, New England's Memorial, p. 51.
A right of inheritance Kavccvery one . . . atitleto<A<ir;
in the gooda uf his father. Lockey Of Government, § Ul.
share- (shSr), n. [< JIE. ■v/iorf. ncharc, sliniir,
scluir, snare, < A8. xccar (= OFries. nkcrc, sclicrc
= D. sch/Kir, in coinp. plocij-scUaar. plowshare,
= OHG. fciini. M I ILJ. sclior, G. xchaai: in coinp.
pjliiil-xcluiiir = Dan. pl<ii:il:j!cr, plowshare), a
piowsliare, < xvvraii (prot. sracr), shear: see
.v/i(«)'l. Cf. shared.] 1. The broad iron or blade
of a plow whieh cuts tlie bottom ot the furrow-
slice ; a plowshare. See cut under pinw.
He sharpeth tiltaar and kiiUour bisily.
Chuucer, .Miller's Tale, I. ft77.
If in the soil yon gnide the crooked ahare,
Your early breakfast is my constant care.
Gay, Shepherd's Week, Tuesday.
2. The blade in a seedinfc-machine or di'ill
which makes a fm-row for tiie seed.
Share'^ (shSr). «. [< ME. .•.■cluirc, nchore, schcrc,
< AS. scani, scare, the pubes, < sccran (pret.
w,it), cut : see sAnri-l , .v/ir()-< -.] The pubis ; the
pubic bone ; the share-boue ; the private parts.
Heo thurh-stihten dsboset adun into the sclwre.
Ailcren Jliicle, p. 272.
Clad in a coat beset with embossed gold, like unto one
of these kings servants, amiycd from the heele to the
share in manner of a nice and pretie page.
Ilullaml, tr. of Ammianus Marcellinus (1009). (Nares.)
Tliey are vexed with a sharpe fever, they watch, they
rave, and spcakc they wot not what ; they vomite pure
choler, antl they cannot make water ; the »hare becometh
liard, and hath vehenjent paine.
Barrourjh, Method of I'hysick (1624). (Xares.)
share* (shar), r. t. ; pret. and pp. shared, ppr.
sharing. [A var. of shear^, depending partly
ou shared, share".] To cut; shear; cleave.
Hur skarlet sieve he sckarc of then.
He seyde, lady, be thys ye shalle me ken.
MS. Cantab. Ft. ii. 38, t. 89. (Halliwdl.)
Scalp, face, and shoulders the keen steel divide.".
And the vhar'd visage hangs on equal sides. Driidcn.
It was a thin oaten cake, shared into fragments.
CharlnUc Brontp, Jane Eyre, v.
share-beam (shSr'bem), n. That part of a plow
to which the share is fixed.
share-boue (shar'liou), «. The pubic bone, or
OS pubis; the pubis,
share-broker (shiir'br6"ker), n. A dealer or
broker in tlie shares and securities of .ioint-
stock companies^ etc.
shareholder ( shar' hoi "der), n. One who holds
or owns a share or shares in a joint-stock or in-
corporated company, in a common fund, or in
some property : as, a sharehoUlcr in a railway,
a mining or banking company, etc.
share-line (sb.ar'lin), ». The summit line of
elevated ground ; the dividing line. Imp. Diet.
share-list (shar'list), «. A list of the prices of
shares of railways, mines, banks, government
securities, etc.
shareman (shar'man), ». Same as sharesman.
share-pennyt (sbar'pen"i), «. [< share*, v., +
ohj. penny.] A niggardly person; a skinflint;
a miser.
I'll go near to coscn old father share-penny of his daugh-
Wily BeguOed (Hawkins's Eng. Dr., III. 299). (.Dames.)
sharer (shar'er), 11. 1. One who shares, di-
vides, or apportions. — 2. One who shares with
others, (a) A shareholder or proprietor ; a stockholder.
They directed a letter to me and my lellow-sAarcr*.
B. Jonson, Poetaster, iv. 2.
(d) One who participates in anything with another or
others; one who enjoys or sutlers in common with an-
otlier or others; a partaker.
But who are your assistants'? though I am
So covetous of your glory that I could wish
You had no sharer in it.
Fletcher, Double Marriage, i. 1.
Happy is thy cottage, and happy is the sharer of it.
Sterne, .Sentimental Journey, p. 113,
sharesman (sharz'man),)!.; pi.. s/fftccwicw (-men).
[< shares, pi. of shrire^. + man.'] A member of
the crew^ of a lishiug-vesscl who assumes part
of the risk of a voyage and has a share in the
profits iustea<l of wages.
share'WOrt (shar'wert), n. [< shared + teorfl:
tr. L. inguinulis, sc. herba, a plant supposed to
cure diseases of the share or groin.] An old
plant-name commonly referred to .Ixfrr Tripo-
lium, but really belonging to I'lillenis !<j)iiiiis<(,
a composite plant of .southern Europe. Brilleii
and lldlland, Eng. Plant Names.
shark! (shiirk), ». [Not found in ME. (the ME.
name therefor being hoiiiul-Jish): usually de-
rived < li. carehnrns, < Gr. Hapxipinr, a kiml of
shark, so called from its sharp teeth, < Mi/i,vn/)'";,
jagged (of teeth); cf. HiijtKimr, a crab; 8kt.
karkata, a crab, karkara, hard. But tlie re-
quisite OF. forms intermediate between E.
.ihark and L. earehariis are not found, and it is
not certain that the name was orig. applied to shark- (shiirk), ii
shambod
jMwAiuM*.— White shark, H man eater shark, CarcAanxfon
rowieteti. (See also tKmkiwj.i'hark. lioru. shark, cow-nhark,
/ox-shark, iiiaeh-rei-shark. uil-nhark, sand-shark, sUeper.
shark, tlireshcr shark, tiyer-shark, wtuUe-shark. See also cut
uiidei- rristiophorus.)
shark' (shiirk), r. i. [< shark^, ii.] To fish for
or catch sharks.
the fish ; it may have been first usca of a greedy
man (see shark-).] A selachian of llie subclass
Viaijiostiimi, of an elongate form, with tlie pec-
toral fins moderately developed, the branchial
apertures lateral.and the mouth inferior (rarely
terminal). Over l.'iO species are known as inhabitants
of the modern seas, and sharks formed a very important
or even predominant contingent to the fauna; of early
epoclis. The internal dilferences ntanifested by species
having a considerable resemblanct; externally ai'e so great
as to have led some naturalists to propose for them three
distinct ortiers, which have been named Anarthri, Pro-
arthri, ami Opistharthri. Most living shai'ks belong to the
tirst order and represent therein ITi families, while of the
J'roarthri only one family with 4 species is known, and of
the Opistharthri two families with 0 or 7 species. Most
sharks ai'e carnivorous, and some of them eminently so;
tlieir dentition corresponds to this character, the teeth
being often compressed, with trenchant and frequently
serrateti edges, arranged in many rows, and folded back
on the jaws, leaving only the outermost erect for action.
These rows of teeth successively come into functional posi-
[Now regarded as a trans-
feiTed use of shark^, but prob. orig. of iliff.
origin (and perhaps itself the source of .s7i«rA'l);
associated with shark-, r.] 1. A shar])er; a
cheat ; a greedy, dishonest fellow who eagerly
preys ui)on others; a rapacious swindler.
A thread. bare shark; one that never was a soldier, yet
lives upon tendings.
D. Jonson, Every Man out of liis Humour, Pref.
We do take away the possibility of a "corner" or of
speculation on the part of the bullion owners, and give the
Secrelai-y ot tile Treasury some opportunity to defend
himself and the Treasury against the sharis who miflit
attempt at the end of each month to force him to pur-
chase at a fabulous price the amtuint direete<l liy hiw.
Cowjresgioiial Record, .\XI. 7783.
2t. The shari' practice and petty shifts and
stratagems of a swindler or ni<-dy adventurer.
Wretches who live upon the shark.
South, Sermons, 11. vl.
Land-Shark, a sailor's name for a sharper.
tion. In others, however, the teeth are Hattish and not shark" (shiirk), r. fProb. < shark-, n. (accord-
erectile. In afew, also, which attain alai-pesize, the teeth
are extremely small, and the animal feeds upon very small
aninials,bfin^ imt truly caniivcrous. The skin is generally
covered witli small scah-s or i)lati's firmly adherent ti) the
skin and overlapping', ftuniinj; sha;,MVfit. (Si'l* cut undur
scaled.) But various deviatiiuis air manifested inditferent
forms, and in one, Ecfiiiii-i-/iiit/>l.-i\ the surface is mostly
naked.only some thorii-Ukc plates bL-inirdeveloped. Sharks
inhabit for the most part tropical and warm waters; the
laraer ones live in the open sea, but a few species extend
into liigh north and south latitudes. The largest shark is
Jihinodon tijpiciis, the whale-shaik, said to attain a length
of over 50 feet. Next in size is the great baskingshark,
Cetorhimis maxivim. which is reported occasionally to
reach a length of 40 feet. (See CetorhiituJt, and cut under
basldn;^-shark.) Another large species is Carcharudon ran-
.yf
Man-eating Shark (Carc/zarotiott rottdcteti').
deleti, among those known as vmn-eaters. The ordinary
cai-iuvoi-ous sharks belong to the family Galeorhinid.T or
Cnrchnn'id.r. as the eonmion blue sharks. The topes also
bebiiii; to this family. (See cut under GnfewWHiM.) The
hammer-lu-adfd sharks belong t^j tha {■Am\\y Sphiirnidie or
ZyjsenidiE. Fox-sharks or threshers are ytio^emtfA". The
porbeagles or mackerel-sliarks are Lamnid/e. (See cut un-
der viaekerel-shark.) Gray sharks or cow-sharks are No-
tidanidie. (See cut under llrraiirhn^.) Iin^'Hshes are
sharksof thefamilies5^'nflcM/.'r and .'^cftUii'rhinid.T. Kal:
sharks are the chimeras or Ili'hifYi'lial
the angel-fish or monk-tish, .'<'iiiiitiiia (uujiiifs. See cut
under (TO.r/rf-/.s*.— Beaumaris shark, the pmbcagle,
Lamna caraudicff.— Blue Shark, a shark "f the genus
Carcharhinus of De lUainville, or Carcharias of (_'uvier,
as the European blue shark, C. ijlatieus. See cut under
Careharhinus. — Bonnet-headed shark, a hammer-
ing to the usual view, < .shark^). Cf. shirk,
which is thought to be a var. of shark-.] I.
inlriins. To play the shark orueedy adventurer;
live by one's wits; depend on or practise the
shifts "and stratagems of a needy adventurer;
swindle: sometimes with an impersonal (7; as,
to sliark for a living.
I left the route,
And closely stole away, having defralde
A great part of tlie reckning ; which I paidc . . .
Because they should not think I came to sharke
Only for vittailes. Times' Whi.ilte (E. E. T. S.), p. S5.
Ah, captain, lay not all the fault ujion olHcers I jou
know you can shark, though you be out of action.
Beau, and Ft., Honest Jlan's Fortune, iii. 3.
He was one of those vagabond cosmopolites who shark
about the world, as if they had no right or business in it
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 334.
To shark out, to slip out or escape by low artifices.
[Vulgar. 1
II. trans. To pick up; obtain or get together
by sharking: with np ot out.
Young Fortiid>ras . . .
Hath in the skirts of Norway here and there
Sliarkd up a list of lawless 1*5010108.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 1. 98.
If to dig they are too lazy, to beg ashamed, to steal
afraid, to cheat want wit, and to live means, then thrust
in for a room in the church ; and, once crept in at the win-
dow, make haste to shark out a living.
Jlev. T. Adams, Works, I. 463.
What a detestable set of ch.iracters has i'ord here
sharked up for the exercise of his fine talents !
Gifford, note in Ford's Tis Fity, ii. 4.
-A^el-shS^k! sharker (shiir'ker), H. [< .y/mri-'J + -crl.] One
Bonnet-headed Shark {Rftticepi tt'buro).
headed shark of the genus Beineeps. .41so called shovel-
headed shark.— Dog-Shark, Trian's or Btiinnlrinris semi-
/asciatus of Califoriii.-u See al.so diuilish. .■^eiiUiidii, and
Sri/HinrAm««. — Dusky shark, Carclmrhinns nliscunis,
one of the blue slKu-ks common on the Atlantic coast of
the Ignited States, of moderate size and not formidable.
— Fresh-water shark, a pike or pickerel. (U. S.] —
Gray shark, the sand-shark, Careharias amerieantis.—
Hammer-headed shark. See hanonerhead. l, .'^phyrna,
and /.u'jiriia. — Hound-shark, a shark of the genus Mm-
telus, as .1/. hinnulus; also, of (ialeorhinus, as tV. eanis.
who lives by sharking; an artful swindler or
adventurer; a sharper.
Though y' are sure of this money again at my hands, yet
take Iieed how this same Lodovico get it from you ; he s a
great sharker. Chapman, May- Day, ii. 5.
Men not worth a groat, but mere sharker.^:, to make a
fortune. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 490.
sharking (shiir'king), a. [< shark-, n., + -inij-.]
Prowling or voracious like a shark; greedy; al-
ways on the outlook for something to snap up.
Alguazeir ; a sharkiny panderly constable.
Fletcher (and another). Love's Cure (ed. 1679), Dram. Fers.
His hair hung in straight gallows-locks about his ears,
and added not a little to his sharl-iny demeanor.
Ircing, Kldckerbocker, p. 3.34.
shark-moth (shiirk'moth), H. A noctuid nudh
of the subfamily Cnenlliinse: so called popu-
larly in England fr(^in their shape when at rest.
Cucultia umbratica is an exaniple. C. chavtomillfe is the
camomile shark, C. tanaceti the tausy-sliark, C. lactvcir
the lettuccsliark. etc.
shark-mouthed (shiirk'moutht), a. Having a
mouth like a shark's; selachostomous.
shark-oil (shUrk'oil ), n. Oil obtained from the
liver of sharks: useil sometimes in place of
cod-liver oil. See lirer-.'ihark (under shark^),
and cut under lia.'<kina-shark.
—Uver-shark, Crffrr/a'Hiw mnx/mtM, file great basking- shark-ray (shark'raj, ». 1. A beaked rav: a
shark: so calle(i from its liver, which may afford several selachian of the family Hhinobaddn'. — 2. The
barrelsof oil. See def. above, ami cut under ?'/rx^7/j;/-.s-A((r^. ...,,r,d i\.^U
— Man-eater Shark. See def. above.- Nurse-shark. Ji,yiy,.^^'~,\,,i-v, /•cl.K,.Vc'Tnr.iiMi'i » Kant the
Same as niinr, 7. See also cut under ni,n,i,torx-imrs,: shark S-mOUth (sharks moutll), It. iV««r., tne
— Oblique-toothed shark, .%-oUwloii /.it.t-iimvi. See opening in an awning to admit a mast or stay.
Sfo(;'.»(.«i. - Port Jackson shark, a sliark of the family gjiam (shiini)- "• [Also seani. sheiirn. .ihtrn :
< ME. .\-eharn,*schern. < AS. .xeearn, .•■ra'rn. .letrn
~ (IFrics. .ikcrn = Icel. Sw. V>a,n.skarn, dung.]
The dung of cattle. [Scotch.]
Sharnbodt. ". [MK. shambodde, sharnbnde. <
AS. 'srrarnbndda (in a gloss, " scarabnMis,
seeanibndmi uol biidda "), a beetle, < scivni,
llt'terodiiiilidiCoYC''^Ufjci"iitid.e: auyeestraiiont: nt)tabl
from their relati"iisliip with rxtinct forms. ^rrCeslraeion-
tid/r., and cut under alnc/iinn. Shark's manners. See
?/irtH»fri.— Shari'-nosed shark, ho:i>ioiidt<nl<>ii limha-
tus; also, Senliodioi (. nv(-;i"r.T, - Shovel-headed shark.
Same as hminrilniidnl .v7mri. — Smooth-toothed shark,
a species of Apriiiiwd:oi.~ Spinous shark, a shark of tlie
genus Echinorhinus, as E. spinosus. See cut under Ectd-
sharnbod
dung (see shuni), + biiiUla, beetle.] A dung-
beetle.
The ssarnbmttUs . . . beuleth [avoiill the floures and
louleth thet dong. Ayenbile of Inu-yt (E. E. T. S.), p. 61.
Nowe shariwbodde encoiubretll the bee.
Piu-siie on liiiu that shij-ne anooD he be.
Pailadiux, Husbondrie (E. E. T. ».), p. 173.
sharp (shilrji), o. luul II. [< ME. sharp, scliarp,
Si-her)). ssarii, scierp, < AS. .scaup = OS. .scarj)
z= OFries. .■<kcrp, .■.clicrp, scliarp = D. .<sclierp =
MiiG. LG. scliiirii = OHG. scarf, scarph (rare),
MHG. scliarf, scliar/if, O. scliarf = loel. skarjir
r= Sw. Dan. .skarji (Gotb. not recorded), sharp;
appar.ooimected with AS. »cr(7^a« (pret. wivrp),
scrape, .sceorpuii, scrape, and perhaps with
sccorfaii. out up, cut oft: see scrape, scarph,
jcnr/l, etc. The OHG. MHG. sarf, sharp, Ice!.
Siutrpr, sharp, are prob. not coiineeted with
sharp. The words of similar form and sense
are very numerous, and exhibit considerable
phonetic diversity, indicating that two or more
orig. diff. words have become more or less en-
tangled.] I. a. 1. Having a fine cutting edge
or point; acute; keen: opposed to W«h<; as, a
sharj) sword; a sharp needle.
Fyrste loke that thy handes be clene,
And that thy knyf be gfiarpe & kene;
And cutte thy breed iV alle thy mete
Rysth eueu as thou duste hit ete.
Bahees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 14.
He dies upon my scimitar's sharp point
That touches this my flrst-ljorn son and heir !
S/ia*.,Tit. And.iv. 2. 91.
2. Terminating in a point or peak; peaked:
opposed to obtii.ic, Niiiit, or rounded: as, a
sliarprooi; a sharp riiige. — 3. Clean-cut; well-
defined; distinct: opposed to blurred, niisti/,ov
ha::!/ : specifically, in ojitics and plioUuj., per-
fectly focu.scd.
Sometimes it was carved in sharp relief
With quaint arabesttues of ice-fern leaf.
Luicell, Vision of Sir Lauufal, ii., Prel.
A crag just over us, two tliousand feet high, stood out
clear and sharp against the sky. Froude, Sketches, p. 76.
4. Abrupt; of acute angle : as, a.s'/(«r^) tm-n of
the road: said also of the yards of a square-
rigged vessel when they are braced at the most
acute angle with the keel. — 5. Angular and
hard; not rounded: as, sharp sand.
Two parts clean, sharp sand.
C. T. Davis, Bricks and Tiles, p. 319.
6. Angidar; having the bones prominent, as iu
emaciation or leanness: as, a shnrp visage. — 7.
Keenly affecting the organs of sense, (a) Pun-
gent in taste; acrid; acid; sour; liitter: as, «Aarp vinegar.
SMrp physic is the last. Shak., Pericles, i. 1. 72.
In the suburbs of St. Privi^ there is a fountayneof «AflJ7>
water w^h they report wholesome against the stone.
Evelyn, Diary, Sept. 21, 1644.
Its taste is sharp, in vales new-shorn it grows,
Where Mella's stream in watery ma^es flows.
Addison, tr. of Virgils Georgics, iv.
(b) Shrill or piercing in sound; as, a sharp voice.
You shall find the sound strike so sharp as you can
scarce endure it. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 138.
The wood-bird's plaintive ci-y.
The locust's sharp reply.
Whitti.-r, The Maids of Attitash.
(c) Keenly cold; piercing; biting; severe; as, a sharp
frost ; sharp weather.
The Winter is long and .fharpe, with much snow in Cibo-
la, and therefore they then keepe in then- Cellers, which
are iu place of Stoues vnto tliem.
Purcha^, Pilgrimage, p. 778.
I felt the sharp wind shaking grass and vine.
Stcinburne, Laus Veneris.
(d) Intensely bright.
8. Cutting; acrimonious; keen; severe; harsh;
biting: as, s/i«r/) words ; a s/mrj} rebuke.
The loss of liberty
No doubt, sir, is a heavy and sharp burden
To them that feel it truly.
Beau, and Ft., Knight of Malta, iii. 4.
Be thy words severe.
Sharp as he merits ; but the sword forbear.
Dryden, Iliad, L 317.
(o) Stern ; rigid; exacting.
Apter to blame than knowing how to mend ;
A sharp, but yet a necessary friend.
Dryden and Soaines, tr. of Boileau's Art of Poetry, iv. 1093.
(6) Severe; intense; violent; impetuous; fierce: as, & sharp
struggle or contest.
The contention was so sharp between them that they
departed asunder one from the other. Acts xv. 39.
Though some few shrunk at these first conflicts A sharp
beginnings (as it was no marvell), yet many more came
on with fresh courage.
Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 15.
(c) Poignant ; painful or distressing ; afflictive : as, a sharp
fit of the gout ; a sharp tribulation.
Sharp misery had worn him to the bones.
SAa*., K. and J., V. 1.41.
349
5553
One of those small but sharp recollections that return,
lacerating your self-respect like tiny pen-knives.
Chartoitt' Brontt^, Shirley, xii.
It was a sharp fever that destroyed him.
G. Ticknor, Span. Lit., I. 368.
9. Acute; quick; keen; strong: noting the
senses of sight and hearing: as, a sharj) eye;
a shar}) ear.
He had a sharp and piercing sight,
AH one to him the day and night.
Drayton, Nymphidia.
All ears grew sharp
To hear the doom-blast of the trumpet.
WhiUier, Tent on the Beach.
Hence — 10. Vigilant; attentive: as, to keep
a sharj) lookout for thieves or for danger.
The only way for us to travel was upon the county
roads, always keeping a sharp ear for the patrol, and not
allowing ourselves to be seen by a white man.
The Century, XL. 615.
11. Acute of mind; keen-witted; of qtuck or
great discernment; shrewd; keen: a,s,a. sharp
man.
Skelton a sharpe Satirist, but with more rayling and scof-
fery than became a Poet Lawreat.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 50.
To seem learned, to seem judicious, to seem sharp and
conceited. B. Jons&n, Epicojne, ii. 3.
Hence — 12. Keenly alive to one's interests;
quick to see favorable circumstances and turn
them to advantage; keen in business; hence,
barely honest ; "smart": applied to both per-
sons and things : as, .'iharp practices.
They found that the Don had been too sharp for them.
Dampier, Voyages, I. 228.
There is nothing makes men sharper, and sets their
hands and wits more at work, than want.
Addison, Kemarks on Italy (Works, ed. Bohn, I. 361).
I will not say that he is dishonest, but at any rate he is
sharp. Troitope, Framley Parsonage, ix.
13. Disposed to say cutting things; sarcastic.
Your mother is too sharp. The men are afraid of you,
Maria. I've heard several young men say so.
Thackeray, Philip, iv.
14. Subtle; nice; witty ; acute: said of things.
Sharp and subtile discourses procure very great ap-
plause. Hooker.
He pleaded still not guilty, and alleged
Many sharp reasons to defeat the law.
Shak., Hen. VIII., ii. 1. 14.
Shee hath a wit as sharpe. as her needle.
Heywood, Fair Maid of the Exchange.
15. Eager or keen, as in pursuit or quest.
Then he shope hym to ship in a sharp haste,
And dressit for the depc as hym dere thught.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1780.
My falcon now is sharp and passing empty.
Shak., T. of the S., iv. 1. 193.
To satisfy the sharp desire I had
Of tasting those fair apples.
MUtan, P. L., ix. 684.
16. Keenly contested: as, a sharp race. — 17.
Quick; speedy: as, a s/(«rj) walk ; sharp viork.
Away goes the Tally-ho into the darkness, forty-flve
seconds from the time they pulled up ; Ostler, Boots, and
the Squire stand looking after them under the Peacock
lamp. ".'Sharp work," says the Squire, and goes in again
to his bed, the coach being well out of sight and hearing.
T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Kugby, i. 4.
18. In phonetics, noting a consonant pro-
nounced or uttered with breath and not with
voice; surd: non-vocal: as, the sharp mutes,
p, t, k.—19. In music: («) Of tones, above a
given or intended pitch: as. a piano is sharp.
(6) Of intervals, either raa.ior or augmented:
as, a sharp third (a major third); a sharp fifth
(an augmented fifth), (e) Of keys or tonali-
ties, having sharps in the signature: as, the
key of D is a sharji key. (rf) Of organ-stops,
noting mutation- or mixtiu'e-stops that give
shrill tones. Opposed to flat in all senses but
the last Sharp dock. See docki, 1.— Sharp im-
pression, in printing, a clear prmt which shows the
sharp edges of every type without any overlapping of ink.
=Syn. 1. Sharp, Keen, Acute. Sharp is the general word,
and is applicable to edges, long or short, coarse or flue,
or to points. Keen is a strong word, and applies to long
edges, as of a dagger, sword, or knife, not to points. Acute
is not very often used to express sharpness ; when used, it
applies to a long, fine point, m of a needle.— 6. («> Biting,
pungent, hot, stinging, piquant, highly seasoned, (c) ISip-
ping.-8. (c) Poignant, intense.— 11. Astute, discernmg,
quick, ready, sagacious, cunning.— 13. Caustic, tart.
II. II. 1. A pointed weapon; especially, a
small sword ; a dueling-sword, as distinguished
from a blunted or buttoned foil: as, he fences
better with foils than with sharps. [Obsolete
or slang.]
Mony swougninge lay thorw schindringe of scfoirpe.
Joseph of Arimathic (E. E. T. S.), p. 17.
If butchers had but the manners to go to sharps, gen-
tlemen would be contented with a rubber at c\itls.
Jeremy Collier, Essays, Duelluig.
sharp
The Coast is once more clear, and I may venture my
Cai-case forth again — though such a Salutation as the last
wou'd make me vei-y unfit for the matter in hand.— The
Battoon I cou'd bear with the Fortitude and Courage of a
Hero ; but these dangerous Sharps I never lov'd.
Aphra Behn, Feigned Curtizans, iii.
2. 2>l. One of the three usual grades of sewing-
needles, the others being blunts and betweens.
The sharps are the longest and most keenly
pointed. — 3. A sharper; a shark.
Gamblers, slugging rings, and pool-room sharps of every
shape. Elect. Rev. (Amer.), XII. 6.
4. An expert : as, a mining sharp. [Slang.]
One entomological sharp, who is spoken of as good au-
thority, estimates the annual loss in the United States
from this source [insect pai-asites] at ^00,000,000.
Sci. Amer, N. S., LVH. 249.
5. pi. The hard parts of wheat, which require
grinding a second time : same as middlings. See
middling, «., 3. — 6. A part of a stream where
the water runs very rapidly. C. Kiiig.ilei/. (Imp.
Diet.) [Prov. Eng.] — 7. An acute or .shrill
sound.
It is the lark that sings so out of tune.
Straining harsh discords and unpleasing sharps.
Shak., R. and J., iii. 5. 28.
8. In music: (a) A tone one half -step above a
given tone : as, the sharp of F (that is, F sharp).
The lutenist takes flats and sharps,
And out of those so dissonant notes does strike
A ravishing harmony.
Randolph, Muses' Looking-Glass, iv. 5.
(6) On the pianoforte, with reference to any
given key, the key next above or to the right.
See flat, «., 7 {!>). (e) In musical notation, the
character {, which when attached to a note or
staff-degi'ee raises its significance one half-
step. Opposed to flat in all senses. — 9. A
sharp consonant. See I., 18. — 10. In dia-
mond-cutting, the edge of the quadrant when
an octahedral
diamond is
cleft into
four parts. —
11. Akindof
boat used by
oystermen.
Also sharpie,
shaipi/.—DoM-
ble sharp, in
mu.'iic : (a) A
tone two hidf-
steps higher sharp, ,..
than a given
tone ; the sharp of a sharp, (b) On the pianoforte, a key
next but one above or to the right of a given key. (c) The
character y, which when attached to a note or to a staff-
degree raises its significance twohalf-steps. — To fight or
play at Sharpt, to fight with swords or similar weapons.
Nay, sir, your commons seldom fiyht at sharp.
But buffet in a warehouse.
Fletcher (and anotherl), Nice Valour, v. 3.
The devil, that did but buffet St. Paul, plays methinks
at sharp with me. Sir T. Brmone, ReUgio Medici, ii. 7.
sharp (shili'p), J'. [< ME. sharpen, scharpeii, <
AS. scerpan, .'icyrpan (= OS. scerpan = MD. D.
scheipeu = MLG. scharpen, scherpen = MHG.
scherfen, scherpfen, G. schdrfen = Sw. skdrpa =
X)aD. skjser2}e), make sharp, < .scearp, sharp: see
sharp, a.] I. trans. 1. To sharpen; make keen
or acute.
He sharpeth shaar and kultour bisily.
Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 1. 677.
To sharpe my sence with sundry beauties vew.
Svemer, To all the gratious and beautifull Ladies in the
[Court.
Then Lammikin drew his red, red sword.
And sharped it on a stane.
Lammikin (Child's Ballads, III. 311).
2. In inimc, to elevate (a tone); specifically,
to apply a shai-p to (a note or staff -degree) —
that is, to elevate it a half-step. Also sharpen.
—To sharp the main bo'Wllne. See howUm.
II. iiitrinis. 1. To indulge in sharp practices;
play the sharper; cheat.
Among the rest there are a sharping set
That pray for us, and yet against us bet.
Dryden, King Arthur, PloL, 1. 38.
Went plungin' on the turf ; got among the Jews ; . . .
sharped at cards at his club.
J. W. Palmer, After his Kind, p. 128.
2. In music, to sing or play above the true
pitch. Also sharpen.
sharp (shJirp), ndo. [< ME. sharpe; < sharp, o.]
1. Shai-ply.
And cried "Awake!" ful wonderliche and sharpe.
Chaucer, Troilus, i. 729.
No mai'vel, though you bite so sharp at reasons.
Shak., T. and C, ii. 2. 33.
2. Quickly.
Knights gather, riding sharp for cold.
Swii^rne, Laus "Veneris.
sharp
3. Exactly; to the moment ; not amiiiiitolator.
[Colloq.]
Cuptain Oitboriie . . . will Itrtng him to the 150th mess
at five oVIcH-k nharp. Thackeray. Viiiilty Knir, xxvii.
4. In music, above the true pitch: as, to King
shfirp — To brace sharp. See frrawi.— To look sharp.
sharp-cedar (sliiii-p'se'dilr), n. A tnc. .iiiiii-
liiriis Oji/cfdruHfOl the ModitciTiiiiciiii rctfioii;
iilsii. 11 tree, Acacia Oxijccdrns, of Australiii.
sharp-cut (.sliilrp'kut), a. Cut sliarply ami
ikaily; cut so as to present a clear, wcU-ile-
lincil (lutliuc, as a Hgnre on a nu-dal or an en-
Ki-aviiig; liencc. presenting great distinctness;
wc'll-dcliiicd; cU^ar.
sharpen (shiir'pn), r. [< ME. sharpcnm : <
sliaiji + -<«l.] I. trans. 1. To make sliarp or
sharper; render more acute, keen, eager, ac-
tive, intensive, quick, biting, severe, tart, etc. :
as, ti> sliarjH'ii a sword or a knife; to shaijicn
the appetite; to slmrpcii vinegar.
Til ncharjifn lier wittes.
Pii-rx I'lwwmunn Crede (E. E. T. S.), 1. 773.
GoikI Archurs, »harpmiuj their Arrowes with flsh bones
ami stones. I'urchas, rilRrimnKe, p. 431.
Iron sliarpenelh iron ; so a man gharpeiwth the counte-
nance of his friend. I'rov. xxvii. 17.
All this served only to sharpen the aversion of the no-
bles. Prescott, I'erd. and Isa., ii. 17.
2. In mime, same as sharp, v., 2.
II, ill trans. 1. To make something sharp;
put a keen edge or sharp point on some-
thing.
Crcjf. I prithee, Diomed, visit me no more.
T/ier. Now she sharpens; well said, whetstone !
Shak., T. and C, v. 2. 76.
2. To grow or become sharp.
Driven in by Autumn's sharpening air
From half-stripped woods and pastures hare,
Krisk Robin seeks a kindlier home.
Wordnworth, The Redbreast.
3. In music, same as sliarj).
sharpener (sharp'ner), n. One wlio or that
wliicli shai'pens.
sharper (shiir'per), «. [< sharp + -eel.] 1.
A man shrewd in making bargains ; a tricky
fellow ; a rascal ; a cheat in bargaining or gam-
ing.
Sharpers, as pikes, prey upon their own kind.
Sir li. L'Estrant/e.
A Sharper that with Box and Dice
Draws in young Deities to Vice.
Prior, Cupid and Ganymede.
2. A sharpener ; an instrument or tool used for
sharpening.
Engine lathes, hand lathes, upriijht drills, niillinK-nia-
chines, sharpers, etc. Elect. liee. (.\mer.), XV. vii. 10.
3. A long, thin oyster. [Florida to Te.xas.]
sharp-eyed (.shiirp'id), a. Sharp-sighted.
To sharp-eyed reason this would seem untrue.
Dryden.
Sharpey's fibers. See fihcr'^.
sharp-fin (shiirp'lin), II. An aeanthopterygian
lisli. r. ,s'. i;,„s. Hep., No. Ixviii. (1886), p. 586.
sharp-ground (sharp'ground),a. Ground upon
a wheel till .sharp; sharpened.
Hadst thou no poison mix'd, no .ihari}-</rfntnd knife,
No sudden mean of death, though ne'er so mean.
Hut " banished ■ to kill me? Shak., R. and J., iii. 3. 44.
sharp-headed (shiirp'hed'ed), a. Having a
Khiup lieiid — Sharp-headed ftnner. See/in;ieri.
sharpie (sli.-ir'pi), «. Same as sliarjiii.
sharpling, sharplin (shiirp'ling, -lin); n. [= G.
schiirflinii, the stickleback; as sharp + -lini/'^.]
The stickleback, a fish of which there are sev-
eral species. Also jack-sharplinii. See stickle-
back and Gasterosteus. [Prov. Eng.]
Th' hidden loue that now-adaies doth holde
The Steel and Load-stone, Hydrargij'e and Guide,
Th' Anibcr and straw ; that liidgeth in one shell
I'earl-dsh and sharpliiuf.
SjiU-esIrr, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Furies.
sharp-looking (sh!irp'luk"ing), a. Having the
nppeiirnncc (if sharpness; himgiy-looking; ema-
ciated ; lean.
A needy, hollow-eyed, sharp-looking wretch.
Shak., C. of E., v. 1. 240.
sharply {sliiirji'li), aih\ [< ME. .icharplij, sharpc-
lij, .-iiliiirplichc (= G. scharflich) ; < shirr)) + -/.y'-'.]
Ill 11 sliarp or keen manner, in any sense of the
word sharp.
sharpnails (shiirp'nals), n. The stickleback,
or slim iiliiif,': more fuUy jack-.'<harpiiails.
sharpness (shiirii'nes),'/!. [< ME. .scharpncs,
scharpiicssr ; < .^harp -¥ -ness.'] The state or
character of being sharp, in any sense of that
word.
5554
And the best quarrels in the heat arc cursed
By those that feel their sharpness.
Shak., Lear, v. 3. fi".
That the Tree had power to glue sharpnesse of wit.
J'ttrchajt, I'ilgrimage, p. 24.
God sent him sharpness ami sad accidents to ensober his
spirits. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed, 1835), I. 834.
Hans Keinler Oothout, an old navigator famous for tlie
sharpness of his vision, who could see land when it was
quite out of sight to ordinary mortals.
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 143.
sharp-nosed (sliiirp'nozd), a. 1. Having a
sharp, pointed, or peaked no.se: specifically said
of the euiiimon eel, .Ini/uilla riih/aris, also called
A. oxijrhijncha. See cut under Aiii/iiilla. — 2.
Keen of scent; haring a good nose or faculty
of smell, as a dog — Sharp-nosed sbarli. See sharkK
sharp-saw (shUrp'sa), n. Same as sair-shar])-
ciirr. [Local, Eng.]
sharp-set (shiirp'set), a. Having a sharp ap-
petite.
What was still more unfortunate, the faro which they
were content to live upon themselves was so new to us,
that we could not eat it, sharp set as we were.
IS. Uall, Travels in North America, II. 178.
sharp-shinned (shiiqj'shind), a. Having slen-
der shanks: specifically noting a hawk, Acci-
pitcr fiisciis, one of the two commonest of the
small hawks of North America. The adults are
dark-plumbous or slate-gray above, barred transversely
Shaqj-shinned Hawk l.Accifiter/ttsctis)-, adult female.
below with rufous on awhite ground, and marked length-
wise with blackish shaft-lines. The tail is crossed with
four blackish bars and tipped with whitish; tliepriniai-ies
are also baired or indented. The male is 10 or 12 inches
long, and 21 in extent of wings ; the female, 12 or 14 inches
long, and 26J in extent.
sharp-shod (shiirp'shod), a. Having shoes with
calks or sharp spikes for safety in moving over
ice: con-elated with rough-shot}, smooth-shod.
sha,rp-shooter (sharji ' shii " ter), n. 1. One
skilled inshootingwithfirearms, especially with
the rifle; specifically, in military use, a skir-
misher, or the occupant of a rifle-pit, posted to
cut off outlying parties of the enemy, artiller-
ists, or the like, or to prevent approach by the
enemy to a ford or other object of importance.
— 2. A swift, clipper-built schooner. [Massa-
chusetts.]
sharp-shooting (sh!lrp'sh6'''ting), n. The act
of shooting accurately and with precise aim;
practice or service as a sharp-shooter. See
,<<harp-.shiiottr.
sharp-sighted (sharp'si'''ted), a. 1. Hav-
ing (jiiick or acute sight: as, a sharp-sii/litctl
eagle or hawk. — 2. Having or proceeding from
quick discernment or acute umierstanding: as,
a .^liarp-siijhtcd opponent; sharp-sii/htcd judg-
ment.
An healthy, perfect, and sharp-sighted mind.
Sir J. Davies, Immortal, of Soul, iii.
Sharp's rifle. See riflc^.
sharptail (shiirp'tal), n. 1. The sharp-tailed
grouse. See Pedicecetcs. — 2. One of the many
synallaxine birds of South America. See Si/-
nallaj-inn: — 3. The pintail duck, Dajila acuta.
[Local, U. S.]
sharp-tailed (shiirp'tald), a. In ornith.: (a)
Having a sliarp-pointcd tail: as, llie sliarp-
taili'd grouse, redia'citcs phasiancllits or colitm-
hiaiiits, the common prairie-hen of northwest-
ern parts of America. See cut under I'cilia-
cetcs. (h) Having acute or acuminate tail-
feathers: specifically said of a finch, Ammo-
dromiis caiidaciitiis, a small sparrow of the
marshes of eastern parts of the United States
and (/anada, and of a sandpiper, Actodromas
aciimiiiatii, of Alaska and Asia.
sharp-visaged (sharp'viz'''ajd), «. Having a
sharp or thin face.
=r^
shaul
The Welch that inhabit the mountains are commonly
shiirii-rimgi-d. Sir M. Hale, Orig. of Mankind.
sharp-witted (shiirp'wit'cd), </. Having an
acute mind.
The sharpest willed lover In Arcadia.
Sir r. Sidney, Arcadia.
Yet ... I have known a number of dull-sighted, very
sliarp-u'itled men. Sir II. Wotlnn, Keliquiie, \>. si
sharpy (shiir'pi l, «. ; pi. sharpies (-piz). [Also
sharpie; < sliarp -\- dim.-^'-.] Same as sharp,
v., II.
sharrag (shar'ag), n. Same as shcarhoij.
shasht, II. An obsolete form of .w.vA'-.
shaster, shastra (shas'ter, -trU), «. [Alsow*.
trii ; < ,Skt. edstra, < •/ i;ds, govern, teach.] A
text-book or book of laws among the Hindus:
apiilied particularly to a book containing the
authorized institutes of their religion, and con-
sidered of divine origin. The tenn is applied, in a
wider sense, to treatises containing the laws or institutes
of the various arts and sciences, as rhetoric.
shathmontt, ". Same as shaftmiiiid.
shatter (shat'er), r. [< ME. 'sehateren, scatter,
dash (of falling water); an assibilated form of
scatter: see scattir.'] I. trans. It. To scatter;
disperse.
I come to pluck your berries harsh and crude,
And with forced fingers rude
Shatter your leaves before the mellowing year.
Milton, Lycidas, 1. 5.
2. To break or rend in pieces, as by a single
blow ; rend, split, or rive into splinters, flinders,
or fragments.
He raised a sigh so piteous and profound.
As it did seem to shatter all his bulk.
Shak., Hamlet, ii. 1. 95.
Here shattered walls, like broken rocks, from far
Rise up in hideous views, the guilt of w.ar.
Addisim, Tlie Campaign.
3. To break; disorder; derange; impair; de-
stroy: as, .v/(oHc>-c</ nerves; a constitution «-/in«-
tcred by dissipation.
No consideration in the World doth so break in pieces
and confound and shatter the Spirit of a Man, like the ap
prehension of God's wrath and dis])leasure against him
for his sins. Stillinyjtecl, Sermons, II. ix.
I was shattered by a night of conscious delirium.
George Eliot, Mill on the tlosa, vii. 3.
2. Smash, etc. See daih.
. infrans. To scatter; fly apart; be broken
or rent into fragments.
Some [fragile bodies] sttatter and fly in many pieces.
Bacon, Nat, Hist., § S41.
In welt'ring waves my ship is tost.
My shattering sails away be shorn.
Sonnet (Arber's Eng. Gamer, I. 460X
shatter (shat'er), n. [< .shatter, r.] 1. One
part of many into which anything is broken; a
fragment: used chiefly in the plural, ami in the
phrase to hrcak or rend into .shatters.
Vou may likewise stick the candle so loose that it will
fall upon the glass of the sconce, and l/reak it into sliatters.
Siei/t, Advice to Servants (Butler).
2. A shattered or impaired state.
If the nerves are to be continually in a sliatter » ith want
of sleep. Carlyte, The Century, .X.VIV. 23.
shatterhrain (shat'er-bran), n. A careless,
giddy person ; a scatterbrain. Imp. Diet.
shatter-brained (shat'er-braml), «. Disorder-
ed in intellect; intellectually weak; scatter-
brained.
You cannot . . . but conclude that religion and devo-
tion are far from being the mere elt'ects of ignorance and
imposture, whatever some sholt, r-hroiiuit ami debauched
persons would fain persuade tlR-inselvi-s and others.
Vr. J. Gooitinan, Winter Evening Conferences, iii.
shatter-pated (shat'er-pa"ted), a. Same as
sliiilter-hraimd.
shattery (shat'er-i), a. [< .thaller + -)/l .] Brit-
tle ; that breaks and flies into many pieces ; not
compact; loose of texture.
A coarse gritstone, ... of too shattery a nature to be
used except in ordimu-y buildings.
Pennant, Journey from Chester, p. 272.
shauchle^, shaughlei (shach'l), r. i.; pret.
and ]i)i. .shaiiehled, shaitghled, ppr. shaiichlinij,
sliitHiihHiiii. [Sc, also sehaehle, shnehel; cf.
shiilfle.'\ To walk with a shuflling gait, as one
lame or defoniied. [Scotch.]
shauchle", shaughle- (shach'l), r. i.; pret.
and pp. shaiiehled, .ihatii/liled, p])r. .shai,ehlinii,
shaiiiililiiKj. [Sc, also sehaehle (and shach);
prob. in part < shaiiehle'^, r., but jierhaps in part
associated with Icel. .skcli/ja-sk, come askew, <
.^kjdlip-, wry, oblique, squinting, sloping: see
sliallmr^, .■ihnal^.] To distort; (leform; render
shapeless or slipshod. [Scotch.]
And how her new shoon fit her auld shachl't feet.
Bums, Last May a liniw Wooer.
shaul (shiil), ((. and n. A Scotch form of shoal'^.
sbaup
shaap, shawp (shap), «. [Assibilated form .
of .sc((»7'l] A husk or pod: as, a pea-sliiiiqi.
[Scotch.]
shave (shav), (■. ; prot. ami pp. !<licir<<l (pp. some-
times }:h(ivai), ppr. sharinii. [< ME. nhdrcn,
schat'en (pret. sclioof, scliof, also scliafyde, pp.
shaven, shaiv, i-i<(liav(ii, i/-sc)iint),<. AS. srcafaii,
scafan (pret. .so;/', pp. scafcn), shave, = D. MLG.
scliaveii, scrape, plaue, = OHG. scabaii, saijxni,
MHO. G. scliabcn, scratch, shave, scrape, = Icel.
skafa = Sw. skafva = Dan. skavc = Goth, skabait,
scrape, shave; prob. = L. scaberc, scratch,
scrape; cf. Gr. aKaTvreiv, dig, = Lith. skapoti,
shave, cut; skopti, hollow out; Russ. kopatl,
dig; skobli, serapiiig-irou. From s/ince are de-
rived sliavcUiiii, perhaps .s7((//Vl, slififft; from the
same iilt. source are scab, shab, scatilitj, shabby.^
1. trans. 1. To remove by a slicing, paring,
or sliding action of a keen-edged instrument;
especially, to remove by cutting close to the
skin with a razor: sometimes with off: as, to
share the beard.
Also thei seye that wee synne dedly in schavtfnge oure
Berdes. MandevUle, Travels, p. 19.
Keither shall they shave off the comer of their beard.
Lev. xxi. 5.
2. To make bare by cutting off the hair, or the
like : as, to share the chin or head ; also, to re-
move the hair or beard of \vith a razor: as, to
share a man : often used figuratively.
Hot w:u' the wel, if thou be waschen wj'th water of schrj-fte,
& polysed als playn as parchnieii ttchaiieii.
Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), ii.
For I aio i:fmce as nye as any frere.
Chaucer, Complaint to his Purse, 1. ly.
The labourer with a bending scythe is seen,
Shaeimj the surface of the waving preen.
Gay, Rural Sports, i. 41.
3. To cut down gradiuilly by taking off thin
sha\'iugs or parings: as, to share shingles or
lioops.
And ten brode arowis held he there,
Of which five in his right honde were,
But they were shaven wel and dight,
Noked and fethered aright
Jtiim. nf the liuse, I. 041.
The third rule shall be, the making of some medley or
mixture of earth with some other plants bruised or shaved
eitlier in leaf or root. llaeon, Nat. Hist., § 528.
4. To skim along or near the surface of; ]>ass
very close to ; come very near touching or glaz-
ing. Comjiare share, n., 3.
He se<iurs the right-hand coast, sometimes the left;
Now shaves with level wing the deep.
MUUm, V. L., ii. 634.
5. To strip; fleece; cheat; swindle.
I have been shaved— mischiefe and a thousand divells
cease him ! — I have been shaved !
Marston, Dutch Courtezan, iii. 1,
Shaven latten. See latten.—To shave notes, to pur.
chase promissory notes at a rate of discount greater than
is customary. [U. S.] = Syil. 1 and 2. Peel, Shave off, etc.
See pare^ , r. ^
II. iiitraiis. 1. To remove the beard with a
razor; use a razor in removing the beard or
hair from the face or head. — 2. To be hard or
extortionate in bargains; specifically, to pm'-
chase notes or securities at a gi'eater diseomit
than is common. [U. S.]
shave (shav), «. [< share, V.I 1. The act or
operation of shaving; the being shaved.
The proprietors of barbers' shops, where a penny shave
had been the staple trade, burst forth as fiishionable per-
fumers. First Year of a Silken Reign, p. 74.
2. A shading; a thin paring. — 3. Motion so
close to something as almost to scrape or gi-aze
it; a very close approach; hence, an exceed-
ingly narrow miss or escape : often with close
or near.
The next instant the hind coach passed my engine by a
shave. Dickens.
*' By .Tove, that was a near shave ! " This exclamation was
drawn from us by a buUet which whistled within an inch
of our heads, W. H. liussell, Diary in India, xxi.
4. A knife with a long blade and a handle at
each end, for shaving hoops, spokes (a spoke-
shave), etc.; a drawing-knife, used by shoe-
makers.
Wheel ladder for harvest, light pitch-forks, and tough,
Shave, whip-lash well knotted, and cartrope enough.
Tusser, Husbimdly Furniture, st. 6.
5. In stock transactions, a premium or consid-
eration paid for an extension of time of deliv-
ery or payment, or for the right to vary a con-
tract in some particular. — 6. The proportion of
receipts paid by a local theatrical manager to
a traveling company or combination. [Theat-
rical cant.] — 7. One who is close or hard in
bargaining; specifically, one who shaves notes.
5555
[CoUoq.] — 8. A trick; a piece of knavery,
especially in money matters; hence, by exten-
sion, any piece of deception.
The deep gloom of apprehension — at first *'a shave of
old Smith's," then a well-authenticated report.
W. II. Rtisscll, Diary in India, xii.
shavet. A Middle English past participle of
share.
shave-grass (shav'gras), n. Same as scouring-
riish.
shave-hook (shav'hiik), n. A tool used for
cleaning the surfaces of metal preparatory to
soldering, and for smoothing and di-essing off
solder. Tinmen use a triangular plate of steel with
sharpened edges ; pluiiibL-is haveastouterform of scraper.
See cut under ^'d<l.eriitij-tnnl.
shaveling (sbuv'liiig), H. [< s-ftm-c + -;»H(/1.] a
shaven person ; hence, a friar or religious : an
opprobrious term. Compare beardlinij.
About him stood three priests, true shavelings, clean
shorn, and polled. ilotteiix, tr. of Rabelais, iv. 45.
It maketh no matter how thou live here, so thou have
the favour of the pope and his shavelings.
J. Bradford, Works (Parker Soc, 1S53), II. 291.
Then Monsieur le Cur6 offers you a pinch of snuff, or a
poor soldier shows you his leg, or a shaveling his box.
Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vii. 16.
News spread fast up dale and fiord how wealth such as
men never dreamed of was heaped up in houses guarded
only by priests and shaveli}i(fs, who dared not draw sword.
J. R. Green, Conq. of Eng., ii. 63.
shaven (sha'vn). A past participle of shave.
shaver (sha'ver), Ii. [< ME. schavm; a barber:
see .share.} 1. One who shaves, or whose oc-
cupation it is to shave ; a barber.
She 's gotten him a shaver for his beard,
A comber till his hair.
Ymng Bekie (Child's Ballads, IV. 11).
The bird-fancier was an easy shaver also, and a fashion-
able hair-dresser also ; and perhaps he had been sent for
... to trim a lord, or cut and curl a lady.
J>ickens, Martin Chuzzlewit, xix.
2. One who makes close bargains, or is sharp in
his dealings; one who is extortionate or usu-
rious, or who fleeces the simple.
By these shavers the Turks were stripped of all they had.
Knolles. Hist. Turks.
Wh(K) ! the brace are flinch'd.
The pair of shavers are sneak'd from us, Don.
I'\rrd, Lady's Trial, ii. 1.
" He pays well, I hope?" said Steerforth. '* Pays as he
speaks, my dear child — through the nose. . . . None of
your close shavers the Prince ain't."
Dickens, David Copperfleld, xxii.
3. A fellow; a chap; now, especially with the
epithet Uttle or ;i(ruiiij, or even without the epi-
thet, a young fellow; a youngster. [Colloq.]
Bar. Let me see, sirrah, are you not an old shaver?
Slave. Alas, sir ! I am a very youth.
Marlowe, Jew of Malta, iii. 3.
If he hail not been a merry shaver, I would never have
had him. Wiig Beguiled (Hawkins's Eng. Drama, III. 375).
And all for a "Shrimp" not as high as my hat —
A little contemptible "Shaver" like that !
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 127.
shave-'weed (shav'wed), n. Same as scouring-
rush.
sha'Vie (sha'vi), ». [Also skaric, perhaps < Dan.
sks^r, wry, crooked, oblique, = Sw. s7,-c/= Icel.
skeifr = D. scheef z= MLG. schef = G. schief,
skew, oblique : see skew.'] A trick or prank.
[Scotch.]
But Cupid shot a shaft,
That play'd the dame a shame.
Burns, Jolly Beggars.
shaving (sha'ving), «. [Verbal n. of shave, v.']
1. The act of one who shaves; the removal of
the beard or hair of the head with a razor; the
use of a razor for removing the beard.
As I consider the passionate griefs of childhood, the
weariness and sameness of shaving, the agony of corns,
and the thousand other ills to which flesh is heir, I cheer-
fully say, for one, I am not anxious to wear it forever.
Thackerag, Adventures of Philip, xvii.
Before Alexander's time oidy the Spartans shaved the
upper lip, but after that shaving became more general.
^^ Encyc. Brit., VI. 455.
2. A thin slice pared off with a shave, a knife,
a plane, or other cutting instniment; especial-
ly, a thin slice of wood cut off by a plane or a
planing-maehine.
Rippe vp the golden Ball that Nero consecrated to
Jupiter CapitoUinus, you sh.all haue it stuffed with the
shauinges of his Beard. S. Gosson, Tile Schoole of Abuse.
3. In leather-manuf., a process which follows
skiving, and consists in removing inequalities
and roughnesses by means of the curriers' knife,
leavingthe leather of uniform thickness, and
with a fine smooth surface on the tiesh side. —
4. The act of fleecing or defrauding; swin-
dling.
sha'wl-strap
And let any hook ih'aw you either to a fencer's supper,
or to a player's that acts such a part for a wager ; for by
this means you shall get experience, by being guilty to
their abominable shaving. Dekker, UuU's Hornbook, p. 166.
shaving-basin (sha'ving-ba''''sn), n. Same as
liarbcr's basin (which see, under barber).
shaving-brush (shii'ving-brush), «. A brush
used in shaving for spreading the lather over
the face.
shaving-cup (sha'ving-kup), n. A cup used to
hold the soap and lather for shaving.
shaving-horse (sha'ving-hors), n. In carp.,
a bench fitted with a clamping device, used to
hold a piece of timber as it is shaved with a
drawing-knife.
shaving-machine (shii'ving-ma-shen'), n. 1.
In hat-mantif., a pouneing-machine. — 2. A
machine for shaving stereotype plates. E, B.
Knight.
shaving-tub (sha'ving-tub), n. In bookbind-
ing, the wooden tub or box into which the cut-
tings of paper are made to fall when the for-
warder is cutting the edges of books.
sha'W'l (sha), »(. [< ME. shaxv, scJmw, schawe,
schowe, schawe, <. AS. scaga, a shaw; ef. Icel.
skogr = Sw. .skog = Dan. skor, a shaw; per-
haps akin to Icel. skuggi = AS. sciia, sciiwa, a
shade, shadow : see show'^-, skij"^. ] 1 . A thicket ;
a small wood; a shady place ; a grove.
A nos on the north syde & nowhere non ellez
Bot al echet in a scharse that schaded ful cole.
Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), 1. 452.
Gaillard he was as goldfynch in the shawe.
Cliaucer, Cook's Tale, L 3.
I have mony steads in the forest schaw.
Sang of the Outlaw Murray (Child's Ballads, VI. 37).
Close hid under the greenwood shaw.
Fairfax, tr. of Tasso's Godfrey of Boulogne, viii. 52.
2. A stem with the leaves, as of a potato or
turnip.
[Now only North. Eng. or Scotch in both
senses.]
sha'W'^ (shfi,), v. An obsolete or dialectal form
of .S'/lO«)l.
sha'W'^t, n. An obsolete foi-m of shah.
sha'weret, ". An obsolete form of shower^.
sha'W-fOWl (sha'foul), n. [< shaw^, show, +
fowl'^.} A representation or image of a fowl
set up by fowlers to shoot at for practice.
[Scotch and North. Eng.]
sha'wU (shal), a. and n. A Scotch form of
.f/lO^/l.
sha'wl^ (shal), n. [= F. clidle = Sp. chal = Pg.
chale = It. sciallo = D. .yaal = G. schawl, shawl,
= Sw. Dan. sclatl, sjal (< E.) = Ar. Hind, slidl, <
Pers. shal, a shawl or mantle.] A square or ob-
long article of di-ess, forming a loose covering
for the shoidders, worn chiefly by women. .Shawls
are of several sizes and divers materials, as silk, cotton,
hair, or wool ; and oceasionally they are made of a mix-
ture of some or all of these staples. Some of the East-
ern shawls, as those of Cashmere, are very beautiful and
costly fabrics. The use of the shawl in Europe I>elongs
almost entirely to the present century. Compare chudder,
cos/iwicrc.— Camers-hair shawl. See ca7«rf.— Shawl
dance, a graceful dance originating in the East, and made
effective by the waving of a shawl or scarf.
She's had t' best of education — can play on t' instru-
ment, and dance t' shawl-dance.
Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, xxxix.
Shawl muscle. Same as trapezius and cucullaris.
shawr-(shal), i'. t [< s/(ait'i2, «.] Tocoverwith
a shawl ; put a sha wl on . [Rare.]
Lady Cloubrony was delighted to see that her son as-
sisted Grace Nugent most carefully in shawling the young
heiress. Miss Edgeworth, Absentee, iii.
The upper part of Mrs. McKillop's body, bonneted and
shawled, cautiously displayed itself in the aperture.
L. W. M. Loekhart, Fau- to See, xxxviii.
shawl-loom (shal'lom), n. A figure-weaving
loom.
sha'wl-mantle (shal'man'^tl), n. A mantle or
cloak for women's wear, made of a shawl, and
usually very simple in its cut, having no
sleeves, and' often resembling the burnoose.
sha'Wl-material (shal'ma-te"ri-al), n. A tex-
tile of silk and wool used for dresses and parts
of dresses for women. The material is soft and
flexible, and is usually woven in designs of Ori-
ental character.
shawl-pattern (shal'paf'em), n. A pattern
having decided foi-ms and colors, supposed to
be like those of an Eastern shawl, applied to
a material or a garment usually of plainer de-
sign: also used adjectively : aa, a. shawl-pattern
waistcoat.
shawl-pin (shal'pin), n. A pin used for fasten-
ing a shawl.
shawl-strap (shal'strap), n. A pair of leather
straps with buckles or automatic catches, fitted
to a handle, for carrying shawls, parcels, etc.
shawl-waistcoat
shawl-waistcoat (sluU'wHstkot), n. A vest
(ir waisiiuiH with a large prominent pattern
like lh:il ol .1 shawl.
He hud a tthaiU icauttcoat of nmiiy colors ; u pair of loose
blue trousers; ... a brown cutawiiy coiit.
Thackeray, Shabby i;eritecl .Story, viii.
shawm, shalm (s)i!Vin}, «. [Early mod. E. also
xluinnH, shdulni, sIkiIiiic, Kliiiiihni'; < ME. shalmc,
xhuumc, sluilmh; sliitlniiic = D. ncdlmci = MLG.
LG. kcIkiIiiii idc = MH(,1. srlitihiii<\ (i. .■iclidlmci
= Sw. sktiliiujii = l);iii. ■•i/.iihiiiif, < ( )F. cliiiliiiii<',
F. dial, clialciiiie (ML. reflex si-aliiiiiu), a Jiipe,
a later form (< L. as if 'calamiii) [ov rlmlfmi lie,
{., rliatcmrl, chalumenu, m., < ML. caUiiiiilht, f.,
oihnncllii.s, m., a pipe, flute, < LL. <•«/»/« (7/ h.v,
a little pii)e or reed, dim. of L. <•«/«/«((,<, a
pipe, reed: see ailaiiiu.i. and ef. chulumiiiu
and (■(ihiiiK ^] A musieal instrument of the
oboe elass. having a <ioul)lo reed iuelosed iu
a glolmlar mouthpieee. It was akin to the nm-
aette luiil the bagpipe, and passed over into the bas-
soon. The word survives in the chaluiiifau register of
the clarinet. It is inaccurately used in the I'rayer-book
version of the 9sth Fsalm for coriu-l or horn. Compare
bombard, 6.
Many thousand tynies twelve,
That niadeu londe nienstralcyes
In cornemuse and shahmjett.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 1218.
As the niinstrelles therefore blewe theyr nhaulmat, the
barbarous people drew neare, suspecting that noyse to
bee a token of warre. whereupon they made ready theyr
bowes and aiTowes.
J{, Eden, tr. of Sebastian Munster (First Books on Amer-
[ica, ed. Arber, p. S.'i).
Cit. What stately music have you ? Have you shauyins?
Prol. Shawinx? No.
at. No? I am a thief if my mind did not give me so.
Ralph has a stately part* and he must needs havesArtinrw:
ril be at the charge of them myself, rather than that we'll
be without them.
Bean, and Fi., £night of Burning Pestle, Ind.
shawp, «. See .shaiq).
shay, ". See chai/T^.
shayak (sha'yak), "• [Tripoli.] A coarse
woolen cloth manufactm-ed at Tripoli and else-
where in iu)rthern Africa.
shaya-root (sha'it-rot), «. [Also ehc-ront, cluiii-
niiit : pr(i]i. ehdija-roiit (also simply cIkii/); <
Tamil rliiiiin, a root of OMcnlandin uiiibctliilii, +
E. )V(«/l.] The root of Oldcnhinflia unihelhitu,
or the plant itself, also called Indian madder.
The outer bark of the roots furnishes a dye, in India in
great repute, the source of the durable red for which tlie
Indian chintzes
arc famous. The
plant grows wild
on the Coroman-
del coast, and is
also cultivated
there. The leaves
are considered by
the native doctors
as expectorant.
shaykh, ».
Same as sheik.
Shaysite (sha'-
zit)./(. [< Sliai/s
(see def.) +
-jte'-*.] In U. S.
hist., a fol-
lower or suj)-
porter of
Daniel Shays,
who in 1786-7
led an unsuc-
cessful insur-
rection against the government of Massachu-
setts, in the western part of that State.
she (she), j»-o«. and n. [< ME. nhe, .tche, .shen,
.schcc, sho, scho, in the earliest form of this type,
sea- (iu the AS. Chronicle), she, pron. 3d pers.
fem., taking the place of AS. hed, ME. he, ho,
she, but in form irreg. < AS. seo = OS. sin =
T>. cij = MLG. se, LG. se = OHG. sin, si, MHG.
sie. si, (J. sie = Icel. su, sjd = Goth, .w, the, fem.
of the def. art., AS. .5e = Ieel. sa = Goth..«/, the,
orig. a demonstrative pron. meaning 'that'; =
Russ. siia (fem. of .lei), this, = Gr. ?/, fem. of 6,
the, = Skt. sa, she, fem. of sas, he, < ■/ .so, that,
distinct from y ki, > E. he, etc. The change
from AS. seo to ME. sehe. srhn, etc., was iiTeg..
and <lue to some confusion with lieo, ME. he, ho,
the reg. fem. pron. of 3d pers. fem. of he, he : seo
Acl, her."] I. pron. 3d pers. fem.. possessive her
or hers, objective her; nom. pi. theii, possessive
their or theirs, objective them. The nomina-
tive feminine of the pronoun of the third per-
son, used as a substitute for the name of a
female, or of something pprsonitied in the
feminine. CompareAfi.especiallyforthe forms
her, hers.
Shaya-root {.Otdenlandia iimt'eilata).
a. flower; b. pistil anil calyx.
5556
And fhe was doped Madame Eglentine.
Chaucer, <;en. I'rol. to ('. T., I. 121.
Then followeth ghe; and lastly her slaves, If any have
been given her. ^andi/ti, Travailes (16;>2), p. .'>2.
Then Sarah denied, saying, I laughed not ; for ghe was
afraid. Gen. xviii. 15.
She was the grandest of all vessels,
Never ship was built in Norway
Half 80 fine as sftc ! Loufr/fUoir. King Olaf.
She is often used by people of small education or of com-
panitively secluded lives for the female that is chief in
importance to the speaker, especially a wife ; in this case
it has a peculiar emphasis, sepm-iting the person refen-ed
to from all other women ; as, ■' Sit down, kAc'II be here in
a minute." Compare the similar use of he.
She was formerly and is still dialectally sometimes nsed
as an indeclinable form.
Yet will I weep, vow, pray to cruel She.
Daniel, Sonnet IV. (Eng. Garner, i. 582).
In the English of the Scotch Higlilanders she is commonly
used for he ; so her for his.
II. ». 1. A female person ; awoman: coitcI-
ative to he, a man. [Now only humorous.]
Lady, you are the cruell'st she alive.
Shak., T. N., i. 6. 2.W.
Whoe'er she be,
That not impossible she.
That shall command my heiirt and me.
Crashaw, To his Supposed Mistress.
I stood and gaz'd at high JIall till I forgot 'twas winter,
so many pretty she's marched by mc.
Steele, Lying Lover, i. 1.
2. A female animal; a beast, bird, or fish of the
female sex : correlative to he, a male animal :
hence used attributively or as an adjective pre-
fix, signifying ' female,' with names of animals,
or, in occasional or humorous use, of other be-
ings : as, a «//e-bear, a 67«;-cat, a i7(f-devil, etc.
See /(el, «., 2.
You would think a smock were a .sA^'-angcl, he so chants
to the sleeve-hand and the work about the square on "t.
Shale, W. T., iv. 4. 211.
This is a Dopper, a she Anabaptist !
B. Jonson, Staple of News, iii. 1.
They say that . . . the Hee and the She Eel may be
distinguished by their fins.
/. Wallon, Complete Angler (ed. 1653), x.
shea (she's), «. The tree yielding shea-butter:
same as knrite. Also shea-tree.
shea-butter (she'ii-but"er), n. See rerietahlc
butters (under butter^), gutta-shea, and karite.
sheading (she'ding), n. [< ME. schedin<i, shsd-
in;/, schodinge, division, separation, verbal n.
of sf/ierfeH, separate: see shed^.'] In the Isle of
Man, a riding, tithing, or division in which
there is a coroner or chief constable. The isle
is divided into six sheadings.
sheaf 1 (shef), H. ; pi. sheares (shevz). [< ME.
shecf, .seheef, shef, scheffe, schof, shaf (pi. shcvcs),
< AS. seedf (pi. scedfas), a sheaf, pile of grain
(= D. .sehoo/zzz MLG. LG. sehqf = OHG. sconb,
seoiq^, MHG. sehonp (.sc//()«6-), G. dial, sehatib =
Icel. skaiif, a sheaf), lit. a pile of gi-ain ' shoved '
together, < seiifan (pret. seedf), shove: see
shore.'i A bundle or collection.
I am so haunted at the coiu^, and at my lodging, with
your retlned choice spirits, that it makes me clean of an-
other gai'b, another shea.f, I know not how !
B. Jonson, Every Man out of his Htmiour, ii. 1.
Jermyn, looking gravely and steadily at Felix while he
was speaking, at the same time drew forth a smtUl sheaf
of papers from his side-pocket, and then, as he turned his
eyes slowly on Harold, felt in his waistcoat-pocket for his
pencil-case. George Eliot, Felix Holt, xvii.
Specifically — (a) A quantity of the stalks of wheat, rye,
oats, or barley bound together; a bundle of stalks or
straw.
The Virgin next, . . .
Milde-proudly marching, in her left hand brings
A sheaf oi Corn, and in her right hand wings.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 4.
The farmers laughed and nodded, and some bent
Their yellow heads together like their sheaves.
Longfellow, Birds of Killiugworth.
(6) A bundle of twenty-four arrows, the number furnished
to an archer and carried by him at one time.
A sheef of pecok arwes brighte and kene
Under his belt he bar ful thriftily,
Chaucer, Gen. I'rol. to C. T., 1. 104.
And, at his belt, of arrows keen
A f urbish'd sheaf bore he.
Scott, L. of L. M,, iii. 17.
(c) A bundle of steel containing thirty gads or ingots.
As for our Steele, it is not so good for c<i'.:c-tooles as
that of Colaine, and yet the one is often sold tor the other,
and like tale vsed in both — that is to sale, thirtic gads to
the sJieffe, and twelue shefes to the burden.
Holiiishcd, Descrip. of Eng., ii. 11.
(d) In genw., a doubly infinite manifold of ctu'ves or sur-
faces comprising all which fulfil certain genei-iil conditions
and also pass tlirongh certain fixed points ; esi)ccially, a
manifold of points or planes passing through one fixed
jioint. — centerofasheaf. SeecfnY<-ri.=syn. (a)Shraf,
.sViocA", .S'/ac/f, Jiirk. A.theafiB about ail armful of the stalks
of any small grain, tied at the middle into a bundle : nshoek
is a pile of sheaves, generally from ten U> twelve, standing
shear
upright or leaning together, sometimes with two or three
laiil across the top to turn iitt rain ; a stack or rick ia i
much larger pile, conslrucleil carefully to stand tor sruue
time, and thatched or covered, or so built as to keep nut
rain. In the I'liitcd States the word stacJc is much more
commoti than rick.
Ilak returned to the stackynri\. . . . There were five
whcat-rtcfrx in this yard, and three stacks Ktt barley.
"Mrs. Tall. I've cotne for the key of the granary, to get
at the ri<-A--cloths.' . . . Next came the barley. This it
was oidy possible to protect by systematic thatching. . . .
She instantly took a sheaf upotl her shoulders, clamber«(i
up dose to his heels, placed it behind the rod, and de-
scended for another.
T. Hardy, Far from the Madding Crowd, xxxvi., xxxviL
Ami he would feed them from the shock
With flower of finest wheat.
ililtnn, I's. Ixxxi., L65.
When the wild pea-sant rights himself, the rick
Flames, and his anger reddens in the heavens.
Tennyson, lYincess, It.
Sheafl (slief), r. [< s7icn/l, n. Cf. »7(farcl.]
I. trans. To collect and bind; make sheaves of.
II. intrans. To make sheaves.
They that reap must sheaf and bind.
SiMk., As you Like it, iii. 2. lis.
sheafs (shef), n. Same as sheave-.
sheaf-binder (shef 'bin der), H. A hand-tool
for facilitating the binding of sheaves of grain
AVlth twine. One form consists of a large wootlen needle
with a hook at the point, which serves to tighten the
•cord round the sheaf and form it into a knot. Another
form consists of a wooden block, which is attached to the
cord and used to make a slip-knot, the block being left on
the sheaf.
sheafy (she'fi), a. [< sheafl + -)/l.] Pertain-
ing to, consisting of, or resembling a sheaf or
sheaves.
Ceres, kind mother of the bounteous year,
Whose golden locks a shea.fy garland bear.
Gay, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph., vi. 190.
Sheah, «. Same as Shiah.
sheali (shel), n. [Also .>.7i((7; a dial, form of
shell, partly also of the related shale^.'\ A
shell, husk, or pod. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.
and Scotch.]
Sheall (.shel), V. t. [Also shecl, shill ; a dial.
form of sheU, r. Cf. sheaU, «.] To take the
husks or pods ofif; shell. [Obsolete or prov.
Eng. and Scotch.]
That 's a sfiealed peascod. Shak., Lear, i. 4. 219.
sheal- (shel), «. [Also .f/icc/, sheil, .<:hiel; either
(a) < Icel. skdii = Norw. .'<kaale, a hut; or (J) <
Icel. s?:joI, a shelter, cover, sktjii, a sheil, shelter
(cf. skylfi, screen, shelter, .ikjlini], a screening),
= Sw. Dan. ■■ikjiil, a shelter, a shed: all < -j/a-A-h,
cover, Skt. ■/.«/;«, cover : see ski/^. .v7(((H'1, .s/iorfel,
shed".] A hut or cottage used by shepherds,
fishermen, sportsmen, or others as a tempo-
rary shelter while engaged in their several pur-
suits away from their own dwellings; also, a
shelter for sheep on the hills during the night.
Also slieali)ifi. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
A martiall kinde of men, who from the moneth of April
luito August lye out scattering and Summering (as they
tearme it) with their cattell, iu little cottages here and
there, which they call ^/tert/cs and shealings.
Holland, tr. of Camden, p. .".06. (Davies.)
To be wi' thee in Hieland shiel
Is worth lords at Castlecary.
Ballad of Lizie Baillie, ii. (Chambers's Scottish Song, iii
(144).
The swallow jinkin' round my shiel.
Burns, Bess and her Spinning- Wheel
sheaP (shel), V. t. [< sheal", »;.] To put under
cover or shelter: as, to sheal sheep. [Prov.
Eng. and Scotch.]
shealingl (.she'ling), »). li sheaJ'^ + -inei'^ .] 1.
The act of removing the shell or husk. — 2.
The outer shell, pod. or husk of pease, oats,
;iik1 the like. [Prov. Eng.]
shealing'- (she'ling), ». [Also. ■<heelin(i,sheili«(j,
shielint/; < sheal- + -iiii/'^.'] Same as shcaP.
[Scotch.]
Y'ou might ha'e been out at the shealin.
Instead o' sae lang to lye.
Lizzie Lindsay (Child's Ballads, IV. 66).
shealing-hill (she'ling-Ml), «. A knoll near a
mill, where formerlv the shelled oats were win-
nowed. Scott, Old Mortality. [Scotch.]
shear' (sher), r. ; pret. sheared or (archaic) sh(^re,
pp. sheared or sh<irn, ppr. shearing. [< AIE. .v/(f-
reii , .'ieheren, .seeren {i>vet.shar, seliar,.''ehtire,.''eiir,
Y>\i.sehoren, schorn,.ichure), < AS. seeran, seiran
(pret. scsrr, pi. scseron, pp. .scoren). shear, clip,
cut, = OFries. skcra, .lehera = D. seheren =
MhG.Ui.. seheren =:OHG..'.(rr«H, MHG. .lelicrn,
G. .•.eheren = Icel. skera = Sw. skdra = Dan.
skjiere. shear, cut: prob. = Gr. Ktipiir (for*mf/-
I'liv), shear, < \/ skar = L. srur-, cut. in eiirliis
(for "sciirtn.'i), short (see ,s7ioc<l). From shear'^
or its orig. form arc ult. E. shared, shared, shared,
shear
shard^, shnr(P. scar'^, scorfl, perhaps scnrr'^,
sltetir-, .••■hviirs. shecr'^, slirtd, slionl, etc. J I,
trans. 1. To cut ; spcfificaliy, to clip or cut with
a sharp iiistniiii(>ut, as a knife, but especially
with shears, scissors, or tlie like : as, to shear
sheep; to shear clotli (that is, to clip the nap).
The mete that she schar.
Sir Diyrtmut (Tlioniton Romances^ 1. SOI.
Eftsoones tier shiillDW sliip .iway did slide,
More swift then swjUluw sheren the liquid sky.
Spfiiser, F. Q., 11. vi. ,'').
God tempers the wind, said Maria, to the shorn lamb.
Sterile, Sentimental Journey (Paiis).
How stnmg. supple, and living the ship seems upon the
billows !
With what a dip and rake she shears the flying sea !
Ji. L. Stevenson, Virgiuibus Puerisque, i.
2. To clip oft'; remove by clipping: as, to shear
a fleece.
And slepiug in hir barm upon a day,
She made to t-lippe or .there his hcer awey.
Chaucer. Monk's Tide, 1. 77.
How many griefs and sorrows that, like shears.
Like fatal sliears, are shearing olf our lives still !
Fletcher {and another ?), Prophetess, iii. 3.
But she, the wan sweet maiden, shore away
Clean from her forehead all that wealth uf hair.
Tennyson, Holy Grad.
Hence — 3. To fleece; strip bare, especially by
swiniUiug or shai'p practice.
Thus is he skorne
Of eight score poundes a year for one poore corne
Of pepper. Time*' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 66.
In his speculation he had gone out tt> shear, and come
home shorn. Mrs. J. U. liiddell. City and Sutiurli, xxvii.
4t. To shave.
Not only thou, hut every niyghty man,
Though he were shorn ful hye upon his pan,
Sholde have a wyf.
Chaucer, Prol. to Monk's Tale, 1. 64.
The seventeenth King was Egbert, who after twenty
Years Keign fi>rsook the World alsti, and shore himself a
Monk. Baker. Clu'onicles, p. 6.
5. To cut down or reap with a sickle or kuife:
as, to shear grain. [Olil Eiig. ami Scotch.]
And ye maun sfiear it wi' your knife.
And no lose a stack [stalk) o" 't for your life.
The Elfin Kiiiifht (Child's Ballads, I. 129).
6t. To make or produce by cutting.
Till that I see his body bare.
And sithen my fyngir putte in thare within his hyde.
And fele tlie wound the sperc did sehere rigt in bis syde;
Are sehalle I trowe no tales be-twene. York Plays, p. 453.
7. To produce a shear in. See shear^, ii., 3.
II. iiitraiis. 1. To cut; cut, penetrate, or di-
vide something with a sweeping motion.
This heard Geraint, and, grasping at bis sword, . . .
Made but a single bound, and with a sweep of it
Shore thro' the swarthy neck. Tennyson, Geraint,
2. In miiiiiHi, to make a vertical cut in the coal,
or a cut at right angles to that made in "hol-
ing." See 7(ofcl, r. t., 3. — 3. To receive a strain
of the kind called a shear. See shear'^, «., 3.
Shearl (sher), «. [< A-fcoo-l, p. Cf. «/mrel.] 1.
A shearing or clipping: used in stating the
age of sheep: as, a sheep of one shear, a two-
shear sheep (that is, a sheep one or two years
old), in allusion to the yearly shearing. — 2. A
barbed fish-spear with several prongs. E. H.
Knight. — 3. A strain consisting of a compres-
sion in one direction with an elongation in the
same ratio in a direction perpendicular to the
first. Thus, in fig. 1, suppose a body in which the a.\is
AC is compressed to ac. Suppose there is an axis of equal
eloii<:atii)Ti,iipi)n wbirli take liD equal ^
to ae, 8.1 that aftt-i- t.loni,'ation it wiU
be hroutibt U<hil. equal to AC. Then,
all planes perpeuclicular to the pLane
of the diagram and par.dlel either to p^.^ (a £-')">C
AB or to AD will remain undistorted,
being simply rotated into positions
parallel to ah or ad. If the body while
undergoing strain be so rotated that
a and 6 remain in coincidence with A
and B (see fig. 2), the shear will be seen
p^ g to be an advance of all planes parallel
to a tlxed plane in parallel lines in those
planes by amounts proportional to their
distances from the fixed plane. A shear
D""c c is often called a simple shear, meaning
Pj„, 2. a shear uncompounded with any other
strain. Any simple strain may be re-
solved into a shear, a positive or negative elongation per-
pendicular to the shear, and a positive or negative ex-
pansion.
4. Deflection or deviation from the straight;
curve or sweep; sheer: as, the s/fcor of a boat.
Some considerable shear to the bow lines will make a
drier and safer boat. Sportsmati's Gazetteer, p. .558.
Complex Shear, a strain compounded of two or more
simple shears. — Double shear, (a) In dynam., sl com-
pound of two shears, (t) In practical meek., a twofold
doubling and welding.
shear'-t, ». [< ME. .<:here, sehere, < AS. sceara
(also in early glosses scerero, scerurii) (=
d
Fig. I.
5557
OFries. .ikerc, sehere = D. .lehanr = OHft. skdr,
sk-drn, pi. scdri, MHG. sehserc (prob. pi.), G.
seheere, sehere = Icel. skieri, shears; cf. Sw.
skdra, a reaping-hook, Dan. skjser, stcjsere, plow-
share, colter), < seeran (pret. seier), shear: see
sAenrl. Cf. share^.'\ Same as shears.
Tins Sampson never sider drank ue wyn.
Ne on hia heed cam rasour noon ne shere.
Chaucer, Monk's Tale, I. 66.
shear^t, v. i. An obsolete form of sheerS.
shearbill (sher'bil), «. The seissorbill, cut-
water, or black skimmer; the hivd Ehi/nehups
nigra : so called from the bill, which resembles
a pair of shears. See out under lihynehops.
sheardt, ". An obsolete spelling of shard^.
shearer (sher'er), ». [< ME. scherere, scherer
= D. seheerder = OHG. seerari, slardre, MHG.
G. scherer, a barber; as shear'^ + -eri.] 1. One
who shears, (a) One who clips or shears sheep ; a
sheep-shearer. (6) One who shears cloth ; a shearman,
(c) A machine used to shear cloth, (d) One who cuts
down grain with a sickle ; a reaper. [Scotland and Ire-
land. 1
2. A dyadic determining a simple shear,
shear-grass (sher'gras), «. One of various
sedgy or grassy plants with cutting leaves, as
the saw-gi'ass, Cladium Mariscus.
shearhog (sher'hog), «. A sheep after the first
shearing. Also, contracted, sherriig, sharracj.
[Prov. Eng.]
He thought it a mere frustration of the purposes of
language to talk of shearhoys and ewes to men who ha-
bitually said sharrays and yowes.
George Eliot, Mr. Gilfll'a Love Story, i. (Damee.)
shear-hooks, ». j'^- See sheer-hooks.
shear-hulk, ". See sheer-hull:
shearing (sher'ing), «. [Verbal n. of shear'^,
)'.] 1. The act or operation of cutting by
means of two edges of hardened steel, or the
like, which pass one another closely, as in or-
dinary shears and scissors, and in machines
made on the same principle. — 2. That which
is shorn or clipped off; that whieli is obtained
by shearing: as, the shearings of cloth; the
whole shearing of a flock. — 3. A shearling. —
4. The act, operation, or time of reaping ; har-
vest. [Scotland and Ireland.]
0 will ye fancy me, O,
And gae and be the lady o' Drum,
And lat your shniriii'/ abee, O'?
Laird of Urum (Child's Ballads, IV. 118).
5. The process of producing shear-steel by
condensing blistered steel and rendering it
uniform. — 6. In geol., the compression, elon-
gation, and deformation of various kinds to
which the components of rocks have frequent-
ly been subjected in consequence of crust-
movements ; the dTOamic procf sses by which
shear-structure has been produced. — 7. In
mining, the making of vertical cuts at the ends
of a part of an undercut seam of coal, sei-v-
ing to destroy the continuity of the strata and
facilitate the breaking down of the mass. —
8. In dijnam., the operation of producing a
shear.
shearing-hookst (sher'ing-huks), n. pi., [Also
sheering-hi.iols; < ME. .ihering-hdkes.'] A contri-
vance for cutting the ropes of a vessel. Com-
pare sheer-hooks.
In goth the grapenel so ful of crokes,
Among the ropes rennyth the shering-hokes.
Chaucer, Good Women, I. 641.
shearing-machine (sher'ing-ma-shen"), n. 1.
A machine used for cutting plates and bars
of iron and other metals. — 2. A machine for
shearing cloth, etc.
shearing-stress (sher'ing-stres), n. A stress
occasioned by or tending to produce a shear.
shearing-table (sher'ing-ta"bl), ». A portable
bench fitted ^vith straps or other conveniences
for holding a sheep iu position for shearing.
shear-legs (sher'legz), «. pi. Same as sheers, 2.
Shear-leys ... are now frequently used by marine en-
gineers for the purpose of placing boilers, engines, and
other heavy machinery on board large steamers.
Sci. Amer., N. S., LIV. 3!).
shearlesst (sher'les), a. [Also sheerless; < shear^,
shears, + -le.-is.'] Without shears or scissors.
And ye maun shape it knife-, sheerless.
And also sew it needk-, threedless.
The Elfin Eniyhl (Child's Ballads, 1. 129).
shearling (sher'ling), n. [< shear^ + -ling^.'] A
sheep of one shear, or that has been once shorn.
In the European provinces lambs do not pay the tax
until they are shearlings. J. Baker, Turkey, p. 386.
shearman (sher'man), H. ; pi. shearmen (-men).
[Formerly also sheerman., sherman : < ME. sehcr-
■man, seharman; < shear^ + man. Hence the sur-
sheartail
name Sliearman, Sherman.'] 1. One whose oc-
cupation it is to shear elotli.
Villain, thy father was a plasterer,
And thou thyself a shearmuii. art thou not?
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iv. 2. 141.
This Lord Cromwell was born at Putney, a Village in
Suirey near the Thames Side, Son to a Smith ; after whose
Decease his Mother was man-ied to a Sheer-man.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 288.
2f. A barber.
."^charman, or sclierman. Tonsor, attonsor.
Prompt. Part)., p. 444.
shearn, «. Same as sham.
shears (sherz), n. sing, and pi. [Formerly also
sheers (still used in naut. sense : see sheers) ; <
ME. sheres, scheres, pi., also sehere, shere, sing.,
Purchase-shears for cutting Metal.
a and c, levers connected by a
link -bar A. and respectively piv-
oted at / andy to tlie frame e.
By the arrangement of the levers
the muvahle blade d, attached to
c, acts with a strong purchase in
combination with the stationary-
blade d', rigidly attached to the
frame t:.
Shears for cutting Cloth.
a, screw-pivot on which as a fulcrum each blade with its handle works.
shears: see shear".] 1. A cutting- or clipping-
instrument consisting of two pivoted blades
with beveled edges
facing each other,
such as is usetl for-
cutting cloth, or of a
single piece of steel
bent round until the
blades meet, the elas-
ticity of the back
causing the blades to
spring open when the
pressure used in cut-
ting has ceased. The
latter is the kind used
by faiTiers, sheep-shearers,
weavers, etc. Shears of the
first kind differ from scis-
sors chiefly in being larger. Implements of similar form
used for cutting metal are also called shears. See also
cuts under clipping-shears and sheep-shears.
Thhik you I bear the shears of destiny?
Shak., K. John, iv. 2. 91.
Time waited upon the shears, and, as soon as the thread
was cut, caught the medals, anil carried them to the river
of Lethe. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 132.
Puddled bars are also generally sheared hot, either by
crocodile or guillotine shears, into lengths suitable for
piling. W. H. Greenwood, Steel and Iron, p. 347.
2. Something in the form of the blades of
shears, (at) A pan- of wings.
Two sharpe winged sheares,
Decked with diverse plumes, like painted Jayes,
Were fixed at his backe to cut his ayery wayes.
Spenser, F. Q., II. viii. 5.
(6) In bookbinding, a long, heavy, curved knife, with a
liandle at one end and a heavy counterpoise at the other
end of the blade, which cuts thick millboards, scissors-
fashion, against a fixed straight knife on the side of an
iron table, (c) An apparatus for raising heavy weights.
See sheers, 2.
3. The ways or track of a lathe, upon which
thelathe-head, poppet-head, andrest are placed.
— 4. A shears-moth Knight of the shears. See
knight. — Perpetual shears. Same a.s ni-olrio'j shears.
— Revolving shears, a cylimler aii.'iuul wliich thin
knife-blades are carried in a spiral, their edges revolving
in contact with a fixed straight-edge called the ledger-
blade. The machine is used to trim the uneven fibers
from the face of wutden cloth.— Rotary shears. See
rotary. — Sieve and shears. See sier'' and c.^eiimmancy.
— There goes but a pair of shearst. See paii-i.
shears-moth (sherz'moth), «. One of certain
iioetuitl moths ; a shears or sheartail, as Hadena
dentina : an English collectors' name. Mames-
tra glauea is the glaucous shears; Hadena di-
dipna is the pale sliears.
shear-steel (sher'stel), n. [So called from its
aijplieability to the manufacture of shears,
knives, scythes, etc.] Blister-steel which has
been fagoted and drawn out into bars under
the rolls or hammer: a repetition of the pro-
cess produces what is known as doidile-shear
steel. The density and homogeneousness of the steel
are increased by this process, ami it is generally admitted
that a better result is attained by hammering than by
rolling. See steel.
shear-structure (sher'struk'tur), n. In geol.,
a structiu-e superinduced in rocks by shearing;
a structure varying from lamellar to schistose,
somewhat resembling the so-called "fluxion-
structure" often seen in volcanic rocks, but
produced by the flowing, not of molten, but of
solid material, as one of the consequences of
the immense strain by which the upheaval or
plication of large masses of rock has been ac-
companied.
sheartail (sher'tal), ». 1. A humming-bird
of the genus Tliaumaslura, having a very long
forficate tail, like a pair of shears, as T. eora,
T. henicura, etc. In the cora bummer (to which the
sheartail
genus Thaumaittura is iu»w usiiiilly restricted, the others
FormtTly ref.rreii to it lieiiiK plm-etl in Dorickd) the struc-
ture of tlif tail is peculjjir; for the
middle pjtir of feathers is 60 short as
to be almost hidden hy the enVL-rts.
while the next pair is suddenly and
extremelylenK'thened.iuid then the
other three pairs rapidly shorten
from within <jutward. In Doricfia
(D. henicura, etc.) the shape of
the tail is simply forllcate, aa
the feathers len^^then from the
shortest middle |>air to the
longest outer pair, like a
•-mw
w^
Sheartail {Thaumnstura cfirti).
tern's. In all these cases the long feathers are very
narrow and linear, or of about uniform width to their
ends. The peculiar formation is contlned to the males.
T. corn has the tail (in the male) about 4 inches long,
though the length of the bird is scarcely 6 inches; it
is golden-green above and mostly white below, with a
metallic crimson gorget reflecting blue in some lights,
and the tail black and white. The female is 3| inches
long, the tail being 1.1. It inhabits Peru. Five species
of I)ori4:ha range from the Bahamas and parts of Mexico
into Central America.
2. A sea-swallow or tern: from the long; forked
tail. See eut under roseate. [Prov. En^.] —
3. A British shears-moth, as Hadena dnttina,
shearwater (sher'wji''''ter), w. [Fonnerly also
shcenrafer, shcrcwater ; < shrar^ v., + obj. wa-
tcr.l I. A sea-bird of the petrel family, Pro-
cellariidie, and section Puffiuae, having a long
and comparatively slender, ranch-hooked bill,
short nasal tubes obliquely truncate and with
a thick nasal septum, long pointed wings, short
tail, and close oily plumage. There are many spe-
cies, mostly of the genus Puffinus, foimd on all seas, where
they tly very low over the water, seeming to shear, shave,
or graze it with their long blade-like wings (whence the
nameX Some of them are known as hags or hagdens.
Three of the commonest are the greater shearwater, P.
major; the Manx shearwater, P. anglointm; and the sooty
shearwater, P.fvliginosus, all of the North Atlantic. They
nest in holes by the seaside, and the female lays one white
egg. See cut under ha'jdt^n.
2. Same as euitnifcr, ',\. See Ehi/)tcltoi)s.
sheatH, "■ An obsolete form of shect^,
sheat- (shet), n. [Prob, a var. of shotc'^ (cf.
shcat'^, var. of shotc'^). Cf. sheat-fish.'] The
shad. W'ritjht. [Prov. Eng.]
sheat^, n. An obsolete or dialectal form of
^hotc^.
slieat-*t, «• [Origin obscure.] Apparently, trim,
or some such sense.
Neat, sheat, and fine,
As brisk as a cup of wine.
Greene-, Friar Bacon, p. 163.
sheat-fish (shet'fish), n. [Formerly also (er-
roneously) sheath-fish : appar. < sheat^, a shote,
+ fi'Sh^.] A fish of the family SiJuridse, espe-
cially Siluriis (flanis, the great catfish of central
and eastern Europe, the largest fresh-water fish
of Europe except the sturgeons, attaining a
weight of ^00 or 400 pounds. The flesh is edible,
the fat is used in dressing leather, and the sound yields a
kind of gelatin. It is of elongate form with a small dor-
sal, no adipose fln, a long anal, and a distinct caudal with
a roundish margin; there are six barbels. It takes the
place in Eui'ope of the common catfish of North America,
and belongs to the same family, but to a different stib-
family. (See cut under Siluridn\) With a qualifying term,
sheat'Jiith extends to suine related families. See phrases
following.
At home a mighty shcai-finh smokes upon the festive board.
Kingdey, Hypatia, x. (Davids.)
Electric sheat-fishes, the electric catftshes, or Mnlapte-
rvr!<h-r. Flat-headed sheat-fishes, the As/o-xUm'if/r,
— Long-headed sheat-fishes, ihr rtrmwiH/.-r. Mail-
edsheat-fishes.tlK' Lnn'nuii'i.'r. Naked sheat-fishes,
tbf /'n*H'^»(/i(/,v'.— True sheat-fishes, the .suurid.T.
sheath (s)ieth), n. [< MK, shrthc, schethc, also
shtdc^ < AS. sr^th, srdth, scedlh = OS. scethiOy
scedia = D. schcede = ML(t, schede, LG. schcde,
schee = OHd. seeida, MHG. G. scheide = Icel.
skeithir, fern. i)l., also skithi, a sheath, = Sw.
555S
sl'idfij a sheath, a Imsk or pod of a bean or pea.
= Dun. sf:ed(, slieatli : appar. orig. applied (as
in Sw.) to the luisk of u beau or pea, as *that
wliieh separates,' from the root of AS. scddan,
sreddan, etc., separate : see shed^y r, Cf. shide.]
1. A case or covering, especially one wliich fits
closely: as, the sheath of a sword. Compare
svahhard^.
Ilis knif he drash out of his xcficthe,
(\: t4> his herte hit wolde habbe ismite
Nudde his moder hit vnder hete.-
King llirrn (E. E. T. S.), p. KM.
l*ut up thy sword into the xheath. John xviii. II.
A dagger, in rich »heath with jewels on it
Sprinkled about in gold.
Tennyson, .-Vylnier's Field.
2. Any somewhat similar covering, (n) in hot.,
the part of an expanded organ that is rolled around a stem
or other body, forming a tube, as in the
lower part of the leaves of gnisses, the
stipules of the Polygonacex, the tubular
organ inclosing the seta of mosses, etc.;
a vagina ; also, an arrangement of cells
inclosing a cylindrical body, as the med-
ullary sheath. See cuts under Equise-
turn, exogen, and oerea.
Theeh'istngiiinic flowers are very small,
and nsuiilly mature their seeds within
the sftt'iit/istii tlK- leaves.
Darwin, Different Forms of F'lowers, p.
[333.
(b) In zooL, some sheathing, enveloping,
or covering part. (1) The preputial
sheath into which the penis is retracted
in many animals, as the horse, bull, dog,
etc. This sheath corresponds in the
main with the foreskin of man, and is
often called prepuce. (2) An elytron,
wing-cover, or wing-case of an insect. (3)
The horny covering of the bill or feet of
a bird ; especially, a sort of false cere of
some birds, as the sheathbills, jiigers, etc.
See cuts under puffin. (4) The lorica or
test which envelops many infusorians or
other protozoans, some rotifers, etc. {h)
The fold of skin into which the claws of
a cat or other feline may be retracted, (c)
In anat., specitically, a membrane, fascia,
or other sheet or layer of condensed con-
nective tissue which closely invests a part or orga?i, and
serves to bind it down or hold it in place. Such sheaths
may be cylindrical, as when investing a nerve or blood-
vessel and extending in its course; or flat and expansive,
as when binding down muscles. A layer of deep fascia
commonly f^rnis a contiimous sheath of all the muscles
of a limb, as notably in the case of the fascia lata, which
envelops tlie thigh, and is made tense by a special muscle
(the tensor fasciie lata?). See/i7mn, 7.
3. A structure of loose stones for confining a
river within its hanks.— Carotid, chordal, corti-
cal, crural, femoral sheath. See tiio adjertive.^.—
Cirrus-sheath, sec dmis. - Dentinal sheath of Neu-
mann, tbt* prnptT slu:itli of tilt' dentinal libi-rs ; tbc wall
of the dtntinal eanaliculi. Also called dental xlwath. —
Leaf-sheath, in bot.-. («) The sheath of a leaf. Specifl-
c;illy — (/») The membranous toothed girdle which sur-
rounds each n»»de of an Eqiti'^ftinn, corresponding to the
foliage of the higher orders uf jilants. See cut under
Eqi(uetinn.~'K.eilvL\laTy, mucilaginous, penial, peri-
vascular, rostral sheath. See the adjectives.— Pro-
tective sheath, in bnt., the sheath or layer of modified
p;axii<.liyma-eL'IIs surrounding a fibrovascular bundle.^
Sheath of Henle, a dt-licate lonmctivf-tissue envelop of
a nerve-tiber mitside of tbr sbtatli of Schwann, being a
continuationof the perinenrinni. — Sheath of Mauthner,
the prntit|da.'^nuc sheath undL-meath Schwann's sheath,
and p:u^sinu inward at the nodes of Ranvier to separate
the niyeliti fiom tlie axis-cylinder. It thus incloses the
myelin in a double sac. (Hanrifr.) The outer leaf be-
comes thickened about the middle of the internode, in-
closing a nucleus.— Sheath of Schwann. Same as mm-
Hh-ii\in<i, oi- priiiiifirf sfuatfi (wliicli see. undei" jnhnitive).
— Sheath of the optic nerve, tliat continuation of the
membranes of the luain wbieb ineb'ses the optic nei-ve. —
Sheath of the rectus, the sbeath formed, aljove the fold
of l)nuglas, liy fbe splittin;^ of the aponeurotic tendon of
the internal nblique muscle, and containing between its
layers nu»st of the rectus muscle.
sheath (slieth),r. t. Same as sheathe,
sheathbill (sheth'bil), n. A sea-hird of the
family ('hi(niididR\ There are two species, Chionis
alba, in which the sheath is flat like a cere, and C. (or
Chionarchua) minor, in which the sheath rises up like the
I.L-.if of f.oliutn
per^tttif, sliovv-
iii^l slieath.
Sli^.alil.ill It
pommel of a saddle. Both inhabit high southern lati-
tudes, as the Falkland Islands and Kerguelen Land; the
plumage is pure-white, and the size is that of a laige
sheave
pigeon. They are kiu>wn to sailors as keip-piyeon and
nurt-etjt'il I'i'rfiin.
sheath-billed (sheth'bild), a. Having the hill
slieatluil witli a kind of false cere. See.s7i<«fA-
/////.
sheathclaw (sheth'kla), u. A lizard of the
genus Thrcodactylus.
sheathe (sheTii), v. /, ; pret. and pp. sheathed^
ppr, sheathitiff. [Also sometimes sheath, which
is proper only as taken from the mod. noun,
and pron. shetli ; < MK. srhcthcn, schrdtn = leel.
sK'filha, sheatlie; < shrafh, «.] 1. To jmt into
a sheath or scabl)ard; iiudose in or cover with
or as with a shealh or case: as, to sheathe a
sword or dagger.
'Tis in my breast she Kfu'athe.-< her dagger now.
Dryden, Indian Emperor, Iv. 4.
Sheathe thy sw«ird.
Fair foster-brother, till I say the word
That draws it forth.
William MorriJi, Eartldy Paradise, 11. 273.
2. To protect by a easing or covering; cover
over or incase, as with armor, boards, iron,
sheets of copper, or the like.
It were to be wishetl that the whole navy throughout
were sheattied as some are. Ralriyh.
The two knights entered the lists, armed with sword
and dagger, and sheathed in complete harness.
Prescntt, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 11,
3. To cover up or hide.
Her eyes, like marigolds, had sheathed their light
Shak., Lucrece. 1. 397.
In the snake, all the organs are shecUhed ; no haniis, no
feet, no flns, no wings. Emerson, Civilization.
4. To render less sharp or keen ; mask; dull.
Other substances, opposite to acrimony, are calleil de-
mulcent or mild, because they blunt or s/tca/Ac those sharp
salts; as pease and beans. Arbuthiwt.
To sheathe the sword, figuratively, to put an end to w-ir
or enmity; makei>eace.
Days of ease, when now the weary stwftrd
Was sfieath'd, and luxurj' with Charles restored.
Pope, Imit. of Horace, II. i. 140.
sheathed (sheTHd), J). //. 1. Put into a sheath;
incased in a sheatli, as a sword; specitically. in
hot., ^ool.j and anat.^ having a sheath; put in
or capable of being withdrawn into a sheath;
invagiuated ; vaginate. — 2. Covered with
sheathing or thin material, inside or outside.
sheather (she'Tner), «. [< ME. schetherc: <
sheathe + -r/1.] One who sheathes, in any
sense.
sheath-fish (sheth'fish), ». A false fonn of
sheat-fish. Enoje. Brit.; WcJk Inf. Diet.
sheathing (she'THing). h. [Verbal n. of sheathe,
r.] 1. The act of one who sheathes. — 2. That
which sheathes, covers, or protects, or may be
used for such ]iurpose. Speritically — (rt>In mrjwn-
ter-w<irh\ bnurdinu' applied to any snrface, or used to cover
a skeleton frame ; especially, ?neb I'liardinu when forming
the inner or rough covering' intended tn receive an outer
coating of any sort, (b) Tliin plates of metal used for cov-
ering the bottom of a wooden ship, usually copjier or yel-
low metal, and serving t^)proteet it from the boring of ma-
rine animals ; also, a covering of wood applied to the parts
under water of many iron and steel vessels, to prevent cor-
rosion of the metal and to delay f(uiling of the bottom, (c)
Anything prepared for covering a surface, as of a wall or
other part of a building : applied to tiles, metallic plates,
stamped leather hangings, etc.
Mural sheuthings imitative of the finest Persian patterns.
Art Jour., 'ii. S., VII.3fi.
(d) A protection for the main deck of a whaling-vessel, as
pine boards, about one inch in thickness, laid over the deck
to prevent it from being cut up by the spades, being burned
while trying out oil, etc.
sheathing (she'THiug), ;>. a. Inclosing by or
as by a sheath : as, the shi'athiug base of a leaf;
she<(fhiu(f stipules, etc. See eut under sheath, 2.
— Sheathing canaX ^ee caiiaH.
sheathing-nail (she'THing-nal), h. A nail suit-
able for nailing on slteathing. That used in nail-
ing on the metiUlic sheathings of ships is a cast nail of an
alloy of copper and tin.
Sheathing-paper (she'Tlling-pa^per), «. A
coarse paper laid on or under the metallic
sheathing of ships, and used for other like pur-
poses; lining-paper.
sheath-knife (sheth'nif), n. A knife worn in
a slicatli attaclied to the waist-belt, as by nier-
cliant scanu'U and by riggers.
sheathless (sheth'les), a. [< sheath + -less.]
Having no sheath; not sheathed; evaginate.
sheath-winged (sheth'wingd), a. Having the
wings shrnllied or incased in elytra, as a beetle ;
slianled; (-(deopterous ; vaginipeiniate.
Sheathy(she'thi), </. l<shrath +-//!.] Sheath-
like. Sir T. Jirownr, Vulg. Err., iii. -7.
shea-tree, ». Same as shea.
sheave^ (sliev), v. t. ; pret. and pp. sheared, ppr.
,sheariiiij. [< sheaf"^, u. Cf. shea^, r., and
sheave
leare^, < lea/^, etc.] To briiif; togetlier into
slu'iives; coUect into ii sheaf or into slieaves.
sheave- (shov), ». [Also nhccrc, slu-a/; a var.
of shite: svo shire] 1. A slice, as of bread ; a
cut. [Scotch.]
She bc^s one sfware of your white bread,
But and a cup of your tt-tl wine.
Youi^f Beichan and Suso- j"(/c (Child's Ballads, IV. 8).
2. Asiooved wheel in a block, mast, yard, etc.,
on wiiieh a rope works; the wlieel of a pulley;
Block-sheave.
a, sheave : fi, brass bushing ; r, pin.
a shiver. See cut under block^. — 3. A sliding
scutcheon for covering a keyliole Dumb
sheave, an aperture tlu-ouph which a mpc reeves with-
out a revolving sheave. — Patent sheave, a sheave fltted
with nict.al rollers to reduce friction.
sheaved (shevd),rt. l< sheaf ^ + -ed-.'\ If. Made
of straw.
Her hair, nor loose nor tied in fomial plat*
rroclaini'd in her a careless hand of pritle;
For some, untuck'il. descemled her xAeffr^rf hat,
Hanging her pale and i)ined cheek beside.
Shak., Lover's Complaint, L 31.
2. Finished around the top with a flare, like
that of a sheaf.
A weW-tihra irii wine glass could be made only in Eng-
land. - . . Wine glasses with tops as well-cAeaivrf as the
best English work. lii-partji to Sociftit of ArUt, II. 134.
sheave-hole (shev'hol), «. Adiannelcut in a
mast, yard, or other timber, in which to (i.\ a
sheave.
sheaves, ». Plural of sheafs and of sheave^.
she-balsam (she'bal'sam), n. See haUnm-trcc.
shebander (sheb'au-der), H. [E. Ind. (f).] A
Dutch East India commercial officer.
shebang (she-bang'), n. [Supposed to be an
ineg. var. of .v/ie6«H.] A shanty; place; "con-
cern": as, who lives in tliis shehruitj!' he threat-
ened to clean out the whole shehaiK/. [Slang,
U.S.]
There'll be a kerridge for you. . . . We've got a sftebanff
fixed up for you to stand behind in -No. I's house, and don't
you be afraid. Mark T^wain, Roughing It, xlvii.
Shebat, ». See Sebat.
shebbel (sheb'el), «. A certain fish. See the
quotation.
The catching of the shebbel or Barhary sahnon, a species
of shad, is a great industry on all the principal rivers of
the coast [of Morocco], and vast numbers of the fish,
which are often from 5 to 15 pounds in weight, are dried
and salted. Encyc. Brit., XVI. 834.
shebeck (she'bek), n. Same as xrhec.
shebeen (she-ben'), n. [Of Ir. origin.] A shop
or house where excisable liquors are sold -with-
out the license required by law. [Ireland and
Scotland.]
shebeener (she-be'ner), «. [< sheheen + -crl.]
One who keeps a shebeen. [Ireland and Scot-
land.]
shebeening (she-be'ning), n. [< shebecti +
-(«;/i.] The act or practice of keeping a she-
lieen. [Ireland and Scotland.]
Shechinah, Shekinah (she-K'nii), n. [<Chal.
and late Heb. shckhittdk, dwelling, < Heb. sh<7-
I'han, dwell (the verb used in E.x. x.xiv. 16, Num.
ix. 17, 22, X. 12).] The Jewish name for the
symbol of the divine presence, which rested in
the shape of a cloud or visible light over the
mercy-seat.
shecklatont, ». Same as ciclatoii.
Shedl (shed), v. ; pret. and pp. shed, ppr. shed-
diiii/. [Early mod. E. also shcad, shede ; < ME.
shcden, schedcn, schodrn, shsedcn (pret. shedde,
shadde, schaddc, sscddr, shode, pp. shad, i-sched),
< AS. sceddan, (sccdduu), scddan (pret. seed,
scedd, pp. sceddeu, seddeii), part, separate, dis-
tinguish, = OS. sVethan = OFries. sketha, skUd/i,
scheda = D. scheiden = MLG. seheden = OHG.
sceidai), MHG. G. scheiden, part, separate, dis-
tinguish, = Goth, sknidan, separate ; akin to
AS. scid, E. shide, AS. scieth, E. sheath, etc.;
Teut. ■/ skid, part, separate ; ef . Lith. sked^u,
5559
skcdu, I part, separate, L. seindere (perf . scidi),
split, Gr. axiCm; split, n,\i:(i, a splinter, Skt.
V chid, split: see scission, schedule, scliism, etc.
Cf. sheath, shidc, skid, from the same ult. som-ce.
The alleged AS. 'sceddan, shed (blood), is not
authenticated, being prob. an error of reading.
The OPi'ies. schedda, NPries. schoddjen, push,
shake, G. schiitten; shed, spill, east, etc., go
ratherwithE. s/fMrfrfcr.] I. trans. 1. To part;
separate ; divide : as, to shed the hair. [Now
only prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
Yif ther be any thing that knytteth and felawshippeth
liymselfe to thilke mydel poynt it is constrcyned into
aymplicite, that is to seyn unto immoeveablete, and it
ceseth to ben shad and to Hetyn dy versly.
Chattier, Boethius, iv. prose 6.
But with no crafte of combis brode.
They mygte hire hore lokkis schode.
Gower. {HalliweU.)
Scriminale, . . . a pin or bodkin that women vse to di-
uide and shed their haires with when they dresse their
heads. Flario.
Then up did start him Childe 'Vyet,
Stied by his yellow hair.
ChUde Vyet (ChUd's Ballads, II. 77).
2. To throw oft', (a) To cast off , as a natural covering :
as, trees slied their leaves in autumn.
Trees which come into leaf and shed their leaves late
last longer than those that are early either in fruit or leaf.
Bacon, Hist. Life and Death, Nature Durable, § 20.
(6) To molt, cast, or exuviate, as a quadruped its hair, a
bud its feathers, a crab its shell, a snake its skin, or a deer
its .Tiitlers. (c) 'To throw or cause to flow oil' without pene-
trating, as a roof or covering of oil-cloth, or the like.
3. To scatter about or abroad; disperse; dif-
fuse : as, to shed light on a subject.
"Some shal sowe the aakke," quod Piers, " for shcdyng of
the whete." Piers Ptotanan (B), vi. 9.
Yf there were English skedd araongest them and placed
over them, they should not be able once to styrre or mur-
mure but that it shoulde be knowen.
Spetiser, State of Ii'cland.
The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy
Ghost. Rom. V. 5.
All heaven.
And happy constellations, on that hour
Shed their selectest influence ; the earth
Gave sign of gratulation, and each hill.
Milton, P. L., viii. 613.
That still spirit shed from evening air !
W&rdsicorth, Prelude, ii.
4. To sprinkle ; intersperse. [Rare.]
Her hair.
That flows so liberal and so fair,
Is shed with gray.
B. Joiison, Masque of Hymen.
5. To let or cause to flow out; let fall; pour
out ; spill : used especially in regard to blood
and tears : as, to shed blood ; to shed tears of joy.
Thou achalt sehede the oile of anoyntyug on his heed.
Wyctif, Ex. xxix. 7.
And many a wilde hertes blood she shedde.
CiMucer, Monk's Tale, 1. 267.
The Copies of those Tears thou there hast shed . . . are
Already in Heaven's Casket bottled.
J. Beaumont, Psyche, ii. 150.
But, after looking a while at the long-tailed imp, he
was so shocked by his horrible ugliness, spiritual as well
as physical, that he actually began to shed tears.
Hawthorne, Seven Gables, xi.
II. intrans. 1. To cast, part with, or let fall
a covering, vestment, envelop, or seed; molt;
lose, cast, throw off, or exuviate a covering:
as, the bird sheds in August; the crab sheds in
Jiuie.
White oats are apt to shed most as they lie, and black
as they stand. Mortimer, Husbandry.
The shedding trees began the ground to strow.
Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 439.
2t. To be let fall; pour or be poiu-ed ; be spilled.
Schyre schedeg the rayn in schowrej ful wamie.
Sir Oawaytie and the Green Kniyht (E. E. T. S.), 1. 606.
Swich a reyii doun fro the welkne shadde
That slow the fyr, and made him to escape.
Chaucer, Monk's Tale, 1. 741.
Faxe fyltered, & felt flosed hym vmbe.
That schod fro his schulderes to his schyre wykes.
Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), ii. 1690.
shedl (shed), n. [Early mod. E. also shead,
shede, also dial, shade; < ME. shecd, sehede,
schead, shade, schode, schood, schad, sheed, sep-
aration, di-vision, the parting of the hair, the
temple or top of the head, < AS. scdde, the top of
the head, a division, separation, ije-scedd, divi-
sion, separation, = OS. seetM = OFries. skethe,
sked, scheid = OHG. sceit, MHG. G. scheit. dis-
tinction, di-vision, etc. ; cf . D. (haar-)scheei. a
tress of hair, = MLG. schedel = OHG. sceitila,
MHG. G. .icheitel, the parting of the hair, the top
of the head, the hair thereon ; from the verb.
The noun .shed is most familiar in the comp.
water-shed.} 1. A di-vision or parting: as, the
shedding
shed of the hair (obsolete or provincial) ; a
vmter-shed.
In heed he had a sheed bifom. Cursor Mundi, 1. 18837.
Her wav'ring hair disparpling flew apart
In seemly shed.
T. Hudson, tr. of Du Bartas's Judith, iv.
2. In iceai'ing, a parting or opening between
sets of warp-threads in a loom, made by the
action of the heddles, or by the Jaequard at-
tachment, for the passage of the shuttle and
the weft-thread.
A double shed ... is used when two tiers of shuttles
are used at one time. A. Barlow, Weaving, p. 112.
3. The slope of land or of a hill: as, which way
isthes/(efL* — 4t. The parting of the hair; hence,
the top of the head; temples.
Ful streight and even lay his joly shode.
Chaucer, Miller's Tale, I. 130.
Shed^ (shed), n. [< ME. 'shed, *shad, in pi.
shaddys; perhaps a particular use of ME. *shed,
written sscrf, a Kentish form of shade: see shaded.
The particular sense is prob. due to association
■with the diff. word shnd, a shed: see .«/(«rf'-.]
1. A slight or temporary shelter; a penthouse
or lean-to; hence, an outhouse ; a hut or mean
dwelling: as, a snow-s/(firf; a wood-s/(e(/.
Houses not inhabited, as shoppis, celars, shaddys, ware-
houses, stables, wharfes, kj-anes, tymbre hawes.
Arnold's Chron. (1502), ed. 1811, p. 72.
Courtesy,
Which oft is sooner found in lowly sheds
With smoky rafters than in tap'stry halls
And courts of princes. Milton, Comus, 1. 323.
But when I touched her, lo ! she, too,
Fell into dust and nothing, and the house
Became no better than a broken shed.
Tennyson, Holy Grail.
2. A large open structure for the temporary
storage of goods, vehicles, etc. : as, a shed on a
whai'f; a railway-«7)pf?; an engine-«7(f(i.
These [wagons! filled the inn-yards, or were ranged side
by side under broad-roofed sheds.
Loicell, Cambridge Thirty If ears Ago.
shed^t, ". [Appar. ult. < L. scheda, a sheet of
paper: see sehcdtde.'] A sheet. [Rare.]
Scheda . . . Angl. Asheet or«/itfrfof paper. . . . Sched-
uta . . . Angl. A little sheet or screw of paper.
Calepini Dietionarium Undecim hinguaruin, ed, 1590.
shed* (shed), n. [Origin obscure.] The smolt,
or young salmon of the first year. [Local, Eng.]
shedder (shed'er), «. [< .?7i«?i + -e)'i.] 1. One
who sheds, pours out, or spills.
A son that is a robber, a shedder of blood.
Ezek. xviii. 10.
2. In zoSl., that which sheds, casts, or molts;
especially, a lobster or crab which is shedding
its shell, or has just done so and is growing a
new one.
I'm going to make a cast, as soon as you drop the anchor
and give me some of that bait — which, by the way, would
be a great deal more tempting to the trout if it were a
shedder or " buster" instead of a hard-shell crab.
St. Nicholas, XVII. 639.
3. An adult female salmon after spawning.
shedding^ (shed'ing), H. [< ME. shcdinij, shed-
ynej, shieding; verbal n. of shed^, ?'.] 1. A part-
ing; separation; abranchingoij, asof tworoads
or a water-shed ; hence, the angle or place where
two roads meet. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
Forr Farisew [Pharisee] bitacueth uss shsedinng inn
Ennglissh spajche. Orminn, 16S63.
Then we got out to that shedding of the roads which
marks the junction of the highways coming down from
Glasgow and Edinburgh. W. Black, Phaeton, xxLx.
2. A pouring out or spilling; effusion: as, the
shedding of blood.
I thank the, lord, with ruful entent
Of tbi peynus and thi turment,
With earful hert and dreri mod,
For schedynd of thi swet blod.
Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.), p. 194.
Almost all things are by the law purged with blood;
and without shedding of blood is no remission. H eb. ix. 22.
3. The act of letting fall, casting off, or part-
ing with something, as a plant its seed when
ripe, or a covering husk: as, the shedding of
wheat.
Promptly with the coming of the spring, if not even in
the last week of February, the buffalo begins the sfcdrfini?
of his winter coat.
W. T. Hornaday, Smithsonian Report, 1887, iL 412.
4. That which is shed, cast off, or exu-viated ;
a cast or exuvium.
shedding^ (shed'ing), H. [< shed'i -f -ing^.']
A collection of sheds, or sheds collectively.
[Colloq.]
Self-contained Roofs in spans up to 30 ft., of Malleable
Iron Columns requiring no foundations, are the most eco-
nomical forms of durable shedding that can be erected.
The Engineer, LXIX., p. xv. of adv'ts.
shedding-motion
shedding-motion isiu-.i'in'^-nio'sliou), w. In
weavimj, tlie mocliauism lV»r sfjmratinis: the
warp-threads in a loom, to foim an ojieiiing
between them for the passa;^e of tlie slnittle;
adoltby: iiioiv juirtiouhirly used with referenee
to tlu' Jaequanl Uxun. See h>om^,
shed-line (shed'lin), n. The summit line of
elevated fjrounil; the line of a water-shed.
shed-roof (shed'rof). H. Same a-a pent-roof .
shedulef, »• An obsolete form of schedule.
Sheeah, n. Same as xShidfi.
sheeft, >'. An ul)s()lete form of shcaf^.
sheel. See shca/^, shedl'-^.
sheeling (she'ling), n. Same as shetil-.
sheen'^ (sheu), a. [Early mod. E. also .s7(/»f
(simulating shinc^^ v.); < ME. sheenc, sheite^
sehetie^ schcene^ scene, sceone, seone, < AS. scene,
scllne,seedne, sriotic =OS. sf:6ni, sedni = OPries.
skene, sehcn, sriioii = 1). sc/uhhi = ML(.i. srhom,
LG. schonc, srhon = OIIU. scOiti, MHU. schanCf
G. schony fair, beautiful, = Sw. skon = Dan.
sA;;V>«, beautiful (ef. leel. .sAv'oh/, a piebald horse),
= Goth, skanns, well-fonued, beautiful (ef. ibna-
skauns, of like appearance, "skauns; n,, appear-
ance, form, in eomp. tfuthfi-skaunci, the form of
God); prol)., with orig. }»]>. formative -//, from
the root of AS. sccdiciati, etc., look at, show:
see.vAo«*i,] Fair; bright; shining; glittering;
beautiful. [Obsolete or arehaie.]
"After sli.irpest shoures/'quatli Pees, ^'mostsheene is the
suniie." Pu'rg Plowman (.C), xxi. 45(j.
Youre blisful suster, Luciiia the shcene,
That of tlie see is chief godilesse and qiiecne.
Chaucer, Franklin's Tale, 1. 317.
So faire and sheene
As on the earth, great mother of us all.
With livhig eye more fayre was never scene.
Speimer, F. Q., II. i. 10.
By fountain clear, or spangled starlight sheen.
Skak., M. N. D., ii. 1. 29.
sheen^ (shen), v. i. [< shecn^, a.; in part a va-
riant of s//?'Hfi.] Toshine; glisten. [Obsolete
or archaic.]
But he lay still, and sleeped sound,
Albeit the sun began to sheen.
Cli-rk Saunders (Child's Ballads, II. 48).
Ye'Uimt nil thfr..»)eso'red,
To shroi tlin.' Clinlinich town.
Manj HaiitUfnn O'liild's Ballads, III. 326),
This town,
That, sheening far, celestial seems to be.
Byron, Childe Harold, i. 17.
sheen^ (shen), «. [< .sheen^^ v. or a.'] Brightness ;
luster; splendor. [Chieily poetical.]
And thirty dozen moons with borrow'd sheen,
Shak., Hamlet, iii. 2. 167.
The sheen of their spears was like stars on the sea.
Byron, Destruction of Sennacherib.
sheen-f (shen), n. An obsolete (Scotch) plural
of shoe.
She lean'd her low down to her toe,
To loose her true love's sheen.
Willie and Lady Maisry (Child's Ballads, II. 58).
Four-and-twenty fair ladies
Put on that lady's sheen.
Young Hastings the Groom (Child's Ballads, I. 189).
Sheenlyt (shen'li), adv. [< ME. .^chceneJij; <
.shciH^ + -///'-'.] Brightly.
Seuin sterres that stounde stoutlich imaked,
Hee showes forthe seheenely shynand bright.
Alisaimder of Macedoine (E. E. T. S.), 1. 031.
sheenyi (pihe'ni), a. [< sheen^ ■¥ -//!.] Bright;
glittering; shining; beautiful. [Poetical.]
Did of late Earth's sons besiege the wall
of sheeny Heaven, and thou, some goddess fled,
Amongst us here below to hide thy nectar'd head?
Milton, Death of Fair Infant, 1. 48.
Many a sheeny summer-morn
Adown the Tigris I was borne.
Tennyson, Arabian Nights.
sheeny^ (she'ni), ». ; pi. sheenies (^-niz). [Origin
obscm-e.] A sharp fellow: speeifieally applied
opprobriously to Jews: also used attributively.
[Slang.]
Sneep^ (shep), n, ; pi, sheep. [< ME. sheej), shep,
seUecp, schepc, .^eeap, sscp, sep (pi. sheep, srheep),
< AS. scedp, seep (pi. scedp^ seep) = OS. sedp =
OPries. skep, sehep = I), schaap = MLG. schdj),
LG. se.haap = OHG. scdf, MHG. G, schaf, sheep ;
root unknown. Not found in Goth., where land)
(=r E. /a /»6)is used, nor in Sciind., where leel. _/>r/-
= Sw.fdr = Di\n.f(ifn% sheep, appears (see Fttr-
oe.se).] 1, A ruminant mamnuil of the family
Bomdse, subfamily Orinse, and genus Oeis ; spe*-
eifieally, Orisaries, domestieated in many varie-
ties, and one of tlie animals most useful to man.
The male is a ram, the female a ewe. and tlie young a lamb ;
the flesh of the adult is mutton ; of the young, lamb ; tlit-
coat or fleece is woo], a principal material of warm clotli-
ing ; the prepared hide is sheepskin, used for many pur-
5560
poses; the entrails furnish sausage-cases, and are also
dried ami twisted into strhigs for musical instruments
("catgut"): the prepared fat makes tallow or suet; and
the twisted burns of the ram arc used in the manufac-
ture of various utensils. The milk of the ewe is thicker
than that of the cow. yielding a relatively greater (pian-
tity nf tuitter and cheese. The sheep is one of the most
harmless and timid of animals. The ailitlcial breeds of
0. aries are numerous; it is not known fi-oin what wild
stuck or stocks they are descended. The moulluii is a
]>i-obable ancestor of some at least of the domestic va-
rieties, especially those with short tail antl crescentic
horns. The principal English varieties of the sheep
are the large U-icester, the CotswoUl, tlte Southdown,
the Cheviut, and the black-faced breeds. The Leicester
comes early to maturity, attains a large size, has a fine
full form, and carries more mutton, though not of
finest (piality, in the same apparent dimensions than any
other; the wool is not so long as in some other breeds,
but is considerably finer. The (.'otswolds have been im-
proved by crossing with Leit;esters; their wi>()l is fine,
and their nmtton fine-grained and full-sized. Southdowns
have short, close, and curled woo], and their mutton is
highly valued for its flavor; they attain a large size. All
these require a good climate and rich pasture. The
rheviot is much hai-dier, and is well adapted for the
green, gi-assy hills of lligliland districts; the wool is short,
thick, and fine. TheCheviot possesses good fat ten im; qual-
ities, and yields excellent mutton. Tbt- bl:irk-f;iced is
hardiest of all, and adapted ftir wild heathii> Iiills and
moors; its wool is long and coarse, but its umtlnii is the
very finest. The Welsh resembles the black-faced, but is
less hardy ; its mutton is delicious, but its fleece weighs
only about 2 pounds. The foreign breeds of sheep are
numerous, some of the more remarkable being (a) the
broad-tailed sheep, common in Asia and Egypt, and re-
markable for its large heavy tail ; (6) the Iceland sheep,
having three, four, or five horns ; (c) the fat-rumped
sheep of Tatary, with an accumulation of fat on the
rump, which, falling down in two great masses behind,
often entirely conceals the tail; (d) the Astrakhan or
Buthuiian sheep, with the wool twisted in spiral curls,
and of very fine quality; (e) the Wallachian or Cretan
sheep, with very large, long, and spiral horns, those of
the male being upright, and those of the female at right
angles with the head. All the wild species of Ovis have
the book-name sheep, and alst) particular designations.
(See argali, bighorn, inonfion, mitsimon.) The only indi-
genous form in the New World is the Rocky Mountain
sheep, or bighorn, 0. montana. Certitin Ocin.r of modern
genera detached from Oi'isare calkd .-ihcvp with a quali-
fying term, as the aoudad.or Barbary sheep. See cuts un-
der anudad, bighorn, merino, Ovvt, quadricorn, and Bumi-
nantia.
In that Lond ben Trees that beren WoUe, as thoghe it
were of Scheep. Mandeville, Travels, p. 268.
2. Leather made from sheepskin, especially
split leather used in bookbinding. — 3. In eon-
tempt, a silly fellow Barbary sheep, the bearded
argali, or aoudad. — Black sheep, one who in character or
conduct does little credit to the tiock, family, or commu-
nity to which he belongs; the reprobate or disreputable
member: as, the black sheep of the family.
Jekyl ... is not such a black sheep neither but what
there are some white haii's about him.
Scott, St. Ronan's Well, xxxvi.
IndiaJi sheept, the llama.— Marco Polo's sheep, Ons
poll, one of the finest species of the genus.^Merlno
sheep. See merino. — Peruvian Sheept, the llama. —
Rocl^ Mountain sheep, the bighorn.— Sheep's eye
or eyes, a bashful, dittident look; a wishful glance; a
leer; an amorous look.
Go to, Nell ; no more sheep's eyes; ye may be caught, I
tell ye ; these be liquorish lads.
Heywood, 1 Edw. IV. (Works, ed. Pearson, 1874, 1. 51).
Well, but for all that, I can tell who is a great admirer
of miss ; pray, miss, how do you like Mr. Spruce? I swear
I have often seen him cast a sheep's eye out of a calf's head
at you ; deny it if you can. Swi,ft, Polite Conversation, i.
Those [eyes] of an amorous, roguish look derive their
title even from the sheep; and we say such a one has a
sheep's eye, not so much to denote the innocence as the
simple slyness of the cast. Spectator.
A fig for their nonsense and chatter!— suffice it, her
Chaniis will excuse one for casting sheep's eyes at her.
Barhaui, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 'XU.
Sheep's-foot trimmer, a shears or cutting-pincers for
removing superfluous growth from a sheep's f(X)t. —
Sheep's-head porgy. See porj^y.— Vegetable sheep.
Same as sheep-plant. See Bamilia.
sheep^t, ". [ME., also scheep, schepe, < AS.
*.^eep€, one who takes charge of sheep, < seedp,
sheep: see shee})^. Cf. herd^, < //rrrfi.] A
shepherd.
In a somer seson, whan soft was the soime,
I shope me in sbi-oudes as I a .<:hepe [var. scheep <A), s?iep-
herde ((')] were. Piers Plowmnn (B), Prol., 1. 2.
sheep-backs (shep'baks), n. pi. Same as roehes
niotttonnt'e.s-.
The rounded knolls of rock along the track of a glacier
have been called sheep-backs {roehes vioutonnr^es), in allu-
sion to their forms.
J. D. Dana, Man, of Geol. (rev. ed.X p. 609.
sheepberry(whep'ber''''i),?/.;pl..vi('<^/jicr/-/V'.s'(-iz).
1. A small tree, Vihurnum Lentnfjo, of eastern
North Ameriea. It bears small white ilowers
in eymes, and black edible drupes. — 2. Tlie
fruit of the above tree, so ealled from its
fancied resemblance to sheep-droppings. Also
nii>nnf-}Hrr}f.
sheep-bitert (shep'bi^t^r), ». A mongrel or ill-
trained shepherd-dog which snaps at or worries
sheepish
sheep; hence* one who clieats or robs the simple
or those he should guard; a petty thief, or per-
haps a faultlinding, backV>iting, or censorious
person. Comparr Intv-.shecp.
Wouldst thou not be glad t** have the niggardly rascally
sheejhhitf^r c«une by some notable shame?
Shak.,T.S..u.5.6.
I wish all such old sheep-biterg might dip their Hngers in
such sauce to their mutton. Chapman, May-Oay, iii. 1.
There are jiolitical sheep biters as well as pastoral; be-
trayers of pnlilic trust as well as uf private.
Sir U. L' Estrange.
sheep-biting (shep'bi'ting),fl. Given to )»iting,
smipi)ing at, or woiTjHng sheep or simple or de-
fensidess persons; hence, given to robbing or
backbiting tiiose under one's care.
Why, you l)ald-pated, lying i-ascal, you must he homled,
nuist you? Show your knave's visage, with a pox to you!
Show your sheep -biting face, and be hanged an hour!
Shak., M.forM., V. 1. i'iO.
Sheep-fnting mongrels, hand-basket freebooters I
Middleton, Chaste Maid, ii. 2.
sheep-bot (shep'bot), n. A bot-fly, (Kstrnsori.^
or its larva. It is a large yellowish-gray fly, which de-
posits its young larva; in the nasal oritlces of slieep. The
larvie crawl back into the passages of the nostrils or tliroat,
and usually into the frontal sinuses, where they remain
Sheep-bot (CFstrns ovis).
I, adult fly, with wings closed ; 2, same, with wings expanded ; %
empty piiparium; 4. full-grown larva, dorsal view: a, mouth-hooks:
5. full-grown larva, ventral view ; d, anal appendages ; 6, young larva :
(, an.-\l stigmata.
feeding upon the mucous membrane for nine months,
when they crawl out, drop to the ground, and transform
to pupae, issuing as flies in six weeks or more. They .are
a source of great damage to sheep, and are frequently the
indirect or even direct cause of death. The sheep-bot is
common to Europe and America, and has been carried in
exported sheep to many other parts of the world.
sheep-cote (shep'kot), n. [< ME. sehep-cide: <
shc< p^ + rote'^.] A small inclosnre for sheep
%vith a shepherd's honse in it; a pen.
Pray you, if you know,
Where in the purlieus of this forest stands
A sheep-cote fenced about with olive trees?
Shak., As you Like it, iv. 3. 78.
sheep-dip (shep'dip), n. Same as sheep-wash.
sheep-dog (shep'dog), n. 1. A dog trained to
watch and tend sheep; especially, a eoUie. —
2. A chaperon. [Slang.]
*'Some men arecoming who will only bore you. I would
not ask them, but you know it "s for your good, and now 1
have a aheep-dog, I need not be iifraid to be alone." " A
sheep-dog — a companion ! Becky Sharp with a companion !
Isn't it good fun?" thought Mrs. ('rawley to herself.
Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xxxvii.
sheep-faced (shep'fast), a. Sheepish: basliful.
sheep-farmer (.shep'fiir'mer), )(. A fanner
whose occnpation is the raising of sheep.
sheepfold(shep'f61d), n. lE'di\y mod. Fj. sheepe-
fnidd: < ME. sehepfalde; < shecpA + fohV-, w.]
A fold or ]K'n for sheep.
sheephead (shep'heil), m. Sajne as sheepshend,
a tisli.
In fishes which live near the bottom and among the
rocks, such as the sea-bass, red snapper, sh'ephead, and
perch, the scales are usu:illy thick. SHencf, XV. 311.
sheep-headed (sliep'hed'''ed), a. Dnll; simple-
minded: silly; stnpid.
And though it be a divell, vet is it most idolatrously
adored, honoured, and worshipped by those simple sheepe-
headed fooles whom it hath undone and beggered.
John TayUrr, Works (163(1). (A'uri-s.)
sheepherdet, n. A Middle English form of
s}i< jdnrti.
sheep-holder (shej/liol'Mer)* "• A cradle or
table for liolding a sheep dnring tlie ])rocess of
shearing; a sheep-table. E. H. Enitjht.
sheep-hook (shep'huk), «. [< sheep*^ + hook.'\
A shepherds' crook.
Thou a sceptre's heir,
That thus atTect'st a sheep-hook!
Shak., \y. T., iv. 4. 431.
sheepish (she'pish), a. [< ME. shepis.s-he: <
sheep"^ -^ -ish'^.] If. Of or pertaining to sheep.
sheepish
Of other shepherds, some were rtiiiniiig after their sheep,
straj'ed beyoml tlieir bounds; . . . some setthig a bell for
an ensign of a sheepUh stimidron.
Sir P, Sithiey, Areadia, i.
Of their shf-pC-ih Astarte yee llearil euen now. and of
their Legend of Bagou. Furchas, Mlgrimnge, p. 111.
2. Like a slieep ; ha\iiiE: the chai-aetev attrib-
uteti to sbei'p or theirat'tions; bashful; timor-
ous to excess; i>ver-mo<lest ; stupid; silly.
I haue reade oner tliy tsheejn'sh diseuurse of the Lambe
of tiod and his Lnemies, and eutreateii my patience to bee
g(K>d to thee whilst 1 read iL
Nashe, Pierce Fenilesse, p. 46.
Wanting there [at homej change of company, ... he
will, whpn he conies abroad, be a slwepWi or conceited
creature. Locke, Education, § 70.
1 never felt the pain of a sheepuih inferiority so misera-
bly in my life. Sterne, Sentimental Journe.v, p. 20.
Reserved unti ^heepUh; that's much against him.
Gohtsnuth, She Stoops to Conquer, i. 1.
sheepishly (she'pish-U), adv. In a sheepisli
maimer; bashfully; with mean timidity or dif-
fiileiif-e: sillil.v.
sheepishness (she'pish-nes), «. The character
ofliciuf; sheepish; bashf ulness ; excessive mod-
esty or ditliileuce; mean timorousness.
sheep-laurel (shep'la'rel), «. The lambkill,
Kdhiiiti aiitjiistifoJia, an American shrub the
leaves of whieli are reputed poisonous to ani-
mals. Also sheep-poison, calfldU, irickji.
sheep-louse (shep'Ious), n. [Cf. ME. sclii-jii/s
liiici-i. ' sheep's louse': see shccjA and /()».>» i.]
1. A parasitic dipterous insect, Miloplidi/ii.s ori-
niis; a sheep-tick. See Melophutim, and cut
under slicep-tkk. — 2. A mallophagoiis pai-asite,
Tridiodecte.t sjiJuerorepliiihis, 1 millimeter long,
infesting the wool of sheep in Europe and Amer-
ica: more fullv called rcd-lieoded .slieep-lou.<:e.
sheepman (shep'man), «.; pi. slice2>men {-men).
A sheep-farmer or sheep-master.
Unless reserved or protected, the whole region will soon
or late be devastated by lumbenuen and gfteepmeti.
The Century, XL. 6«7.
sheep-market (shep'raiir"ket), «. A place
where sheep are sold. John v. 2.
sheep-master (sin ■p'mas''t6r), n. An owner of
sheep ; a shecii-farmer.
Suche vengeauiice God toke of their inordinate and vnsa-
ciable couetousnes, sendinge amonge the shepe tluit pes-
tiferous morrein, whiche muctl more iustely shouldehaue
fallen on the sh^ix'-tiia^iert! owne heades.
Sir T. Mifre, I'topia (tr. by Robinson), i.
I knew a nol)lenian in England tliat had the greatest
audits of any man in my time — a great grazier, a great
shi'epniw<ter, a great timber man, a great collier.
Bacon, Riches (ed. 1887).
sheep-pen (shep'pen), «. An inclosure for
sheep; a sheepfold.
sheep-pest (shep'pest), 71. 1. The sheep-tick.
— 2. In hot., a perennial rosaceous herb, Aca'iiii
oriiin, found in Australia and Tasmania. The
hardened calyx-tube in fruit is beset witli barbed spines,
making it a serious nuisance in wool.
sheep-pick (shep'pik), n. A kind of hay-fork.
See slwppick.
His servant Perry one evening in Campden-garden
made an hideous outcry, whereat some who heard it com-
ing in met bim running, and seemingly frighted, with
a sht'cp-pir/i in his iiand, to whom he told a formal stoi-y
how he liad lieen set upon Ity two men in wliite witli naked
swords, and how lie defended himself witli his sheep-pick,
the handle whereof was cut in two or three places.
Ezainiaation of Joan Perry, etc. (1670). (Davies.)
sheep-plant (shep'plant), n. See Eaoiilia.
sheep-poison (shep'poi"zn), n. 1. Same as
shecp-taurcl. — 2. A Calif ornian plant, Lupinu.'<
densifloru.'i.
sheep-pox (shep'jioks), n. An acute conta-
gious febrile disease of sheep, accompanied by
an eruption closely resembling that of small-
pox; variola ovina. It appears in epizootics, the mor-
talityranging from 10 to 50 per cent.-, according to the type
of the disease. The virus is transmitted through the air,
as well as by direct contact. The disease, not known in
the Vnited States, has been greatly restricted on the con-
tinent of Europe in recent years by the strict enforcing of
sanitary and preventive measures. Thus, in 1887 it pre-
vailed toa slight e.\tent in FYance, Italy, and Austria- In
Rumania, on the other hand, it attacked during the same
year 64,0<X) sheep. Inoculation was practised during tlie
first half of the present century, and frequently became
the source of fresh outbreaks. It is now recommended
only when tlie disease has actually appeared in a flock.
The formidable disorder of sheep-pox is confined chiefly
to the continent of Europe. Encyc. Brit., XXIV. 204.
sheep-rack (shep'rak), «. 1. A building for
holding sheep, especially for convenience in
feeding them. It is provided with suitable gates or
doors, and is fitted with a rack for hay and with troughs.
It is sometimes mounted on a frame with wheels, so as to
be movable.
2. The starling. ,S/»/-H«-«rH/_(/(rn".<t: so called from
its habit of perching on the backs of sheep to
feed on the ticks. [Prov. Eng.]
5561
sheep-range (shep'ranj), n. See range, 7 (a).
sheep-reevet (shep'rev), «. [< ME. shepe-refe ;
< sheep^ + rrccel.j A shepherd.
Item, where as Bromeys notwell wyllyngyn my maters,
whych for the wrong takyng and wyth haldyng my shepe
I ought take a accioun ayenst hym ; for declaraeioun in
whate wyse he dyd it, John Bele my shepere/e can enforme
you best, for he laboured about the recuve're of it.
Paston Letters, L 17.S.
sheep-rot (shep'rot), n. A name given to the
butterwort, Pinguicula vulgaris, and. the penny-
wort, Hydroeoti/le vulgaris, marsh-plants sup-
posed to produce the rot in sheep. See rot, '2,
sheep's-bane,flukewort, and Hydrocoti/le. Britten
and Holland, Eng. Plant Names. [Prov. Eng.]
sheep-run (shep'rmi), ». A large tract of gi-az-
ing-eountry fit for pasturing sheep. A sheep-run
is properly more extensive than a sheepwalk. It appears
to have been originally an Australian term.
sheep's-bane (sheps'ban), «. A species of pen-
nywort— in England Hi/drocoti/le vulgaris, and
in the West Indies H. mnhellata : so named from
their association with sheep-rot. See Hydro-
cotyle and pennyrot.
sheep's-beard (sheps'berd), n. A composite
plant of the genus Vrospermiim (formerly ^r«o-
jiogon), related to the chicory. There are two spe-
cies, natives of the Mediten-aueau region. U. Datecliampii,
a dwarf tufted plant with large lemon-colored heads, is
handsome in cultivation.
sheep's-bit (sheps'bit), «. A plant, Jasioiie
niontana : so called, according to Pi'ior, to dis-
tinguish it from the devil's-bit scabious. The
name is somewhat extended to other species of
the genus. See Jasione. Also called sheep's-
scahious.
sheep's-eye (sheps'i), «. See sheep's eye, imder
sheeji^.
sheep's-fescue (sheps'fes"kii), »i. A grass, Fes-
tuea orina, native in many mountain regions,
also cultivated elsewhere. It is a low tufted per-
ennial with tine leaves and culms, perhaps the best of
pasture-grasses in sandy soils, forming the bulk of the
sheep-pasturage in the Scotch Highlands. It is also an
excellent lawn-gi^ass.
sheep's-foot (sheps'fut), n. In printing, an
iron hamraerwith a split
E curved claw at the end
•^ which serves for a han-
^^ die. The claw is used as
sheep's-fooi. a pry for lifting forms
fi'om the bed of a press.
sheep-shank (shep'shangk), «. l . The shank or
leg of a sheep ; hence, something lank, slender,
or weak : in the quotation applied to a bridge.
I doubt na', frien'. ye'll think
ye're nae slieepshank,
Alice ye were streekit o'er
f rae bank to bank 1
Burns, Brigs of Ayr. sheep shank. 2.
2. A'l/Ktjakiudof knot,
hitch, or bend made on a rope to shorten it
temjiorarily.
sheepshead (sheps'hed), «. If. A fool; a silly
person.
Ah errant Sheepes-head, hast thou liu'd thus long.
And dar'st not looke a Woman in tlie face ?
Chapman, All Fools (Works, 1873, 1. 136).
2. A sparoid fish, Archosargus or Diplndus pro-
Imi tocephalus (tormerly known as Sargus (wis),
abimdant on
tfr/y^^.. the Atlantic
coast of the
United States,
and highly es-
leemeii as a
I'ood-fish. It is
a stout- and
very deep-bodied
fish, with a steep
frontal profile, of
a grayish color
with about eight
vertical black bands, and the fins mostly dark- It attains
a length of 30 inches, though usually found of a sniiUler
size. .
3. A sciffiuoid fish of the fresh waters of the
United States, Haplodmotus grunniens. Also
called drnni, eroiihr, and thunder-pumper.—
Sheepshead (or sheep's-head) porgy. See iwr;/;/.—
Three-banded sheepshead. same as nwonftsh (<i).
sheepshead (shGps'hed). v. i. To fish for or
catch sheepshead. [U. S.]
sheep-shearer (shep'ster"er), «. One who
shears or clips sheep.
Judah was comforted, and went up unto his sheep-
shearers to Timnath. Gen. xxxviii. 12.
sheep-shearing (shep'sher'ing), n. 1. The act
of shearing sheep.— 2. The time of shearing
sheep ; also, a feast made on that occasion.
I must go buy spices for our sheep-shearing.
SAo*., W. I.,iv. 3. 125.
sheepswool
There are two feasts annually In-ld among the farmers,
. . . but not confined to any iKuliiiilai day. The first is
the stieep-sheariny, and the seeuini the harvest home.
Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 407.
Bheep-sheaiing machine, a machine for shearing
sheep. I'he cutters usually reciprocate between guard-
teeth, like the knives of a mowing-machine.
sheep-shears (shep'sherz), «. sing, and pi. A
b
el- '~~
sheep-shears.
Multiple-bladed Sheep-shears.
«. a. handles joined by coiled spring c ; b, b' , plates joined to the
handles and sliding upon each other, tire motion being limited by the
screw/" working in slot g ; d, d, blades.
kind of shears used for shearing sheep. The
pointed blades are connected by a steel bow,
which renders them self-open-
ing.
sheep-silver (shep'sil"ver), n.
1. A sum of money formerly
paid by tenants for release
from tlie service of washing
the lord's sheep. — 2. Mica.
Also sheep' s-silver . [Scotch.]
The walls and roof . . . composed
of a clear transparent rock, incrusted
with ^it'-i'pA-sHrer, and spar, and vari-
ous Itii^'lit stones.
CtiUd /,'..»;a;.i;(Child's Ballads, 1. 249).
sheepskin (shep'skin), «. 1.
The skin of a sheep ; especial-
ly, such a skin dressed or pre-
served with the wool on, and
used as a garment in many
parts of Europe, as by peasants, shepherds, etc.
The skin of a sheep fastened to the end of a long stick is
used in Australia for beating out bush-fires.
Get the Avoraen and children into the river, and let the
men go up to windwai-d with the sheep-skins.
U. Kingsley, Geotfry Hamlyn, xxiv.
2. Leather made from the sMn of a sheep. See
sheep''-, 2. — 3. A diploma, deed, or the like en-
gi'ossed on parchment prepared from the skin
of the sheep. [Colloq.]
Wliere some wise draughtsman and conveyancer yet
toils for the entanglement oi real estate in the meshes of
sheepskin. IHckens, Bleak House, x.xxii.
sheep-sorrel (shep'sor"el), n. A plant, liumex
Acetosella, a slender weed with hastate leaves
of an acid taste, abounding in poor dry soils.
Also field-sorrel. See cut under Euinex.
sheep's-parsley (sheps'pars'li), «. 1. An um-
belliferous plant, Anthriscus sylrestris. — 2.
Another umbelliferous plant, Ckxrophyllum
temulum. [Prov. Eng. in both senses.]
sheep-split (shep'split), n. The skin of a sheep
split by a knife or machine into two sections.
sheep's-scabious (sheps'ska"bi-us), n. Same as
.^■heejj's-liit.
sheep's-silver, ". See sheep-silver, 2.
sheep-station (shep'sta"shon), n. A sheep-
farm. [Australia.]
sheep-stealer (shep'ste"ler), «. One who steals
sheep.
sheep-stealing (shep'ste'ling), n. The steal-
ing of sheep : formerly a capital offense in
Great Britain.
sheepswool (sheps'wul), n. A kind of sponge,
Spongia eqidna, var. go.ssypiua, of high commer-
cial value, found in Florida. Another sponge,
of unmarketable character, is there called has-
tard sheepswool.
The sheeps^eool sponges are by far the finest in texture
of any of the American grades.
Fisheries of U. .?., V. ii. 820.
Sheepshead {.4rch<}Sargiis probatocephalus).
Sheep-tick {Jilelophagits ovinus), eight times oatural size.
sheep-tick
sheep-tick (sliop'tik), u. 1. A jmpiparous dip-
terous insect of the family IlipjwhosruUv^ Mc-
hplunjits nrinus, wliich iiift'sts sheep. It is com-
mon i*u pustun-^'rnumls alumt the cuiiimencemeiit of
Btimmcr. The puicu liiid by the foiiKilc arc shiniiit; oval
bodies, like the pipH nl small apples, which are to he seen
attached by tlie p^iintcd ends to the wool of the sheep.
From these isaues the tick, which is horny, bristly, of a
rusty-ocher color, and destitute of wings. It fixes its heail
in the skin of the sheep, and extruets the blood, leaving
a laijit-" round tumor. Also called Wic^yiowje. See cut on
preceding page.
2. S:iiiu' as sheep-lousCy 2.
sheepwalk (shep'wak), h. A pasture for sheep;
a tract of coiisitlerable extent where sheep feed.
See i<li('Cp-nni.
It is only within the last few years tliat the straths and
glens of Sutherland have been eleiu-ed of their inhiibitants,
and that the whole country lias been converted into an im-
mense sheep walk.
Quoted in Mayhetc's London Labour and London l*oor,
(11. 310.
sheep-walker (sbep'wa^ker), H. A sheep-mus-
ttr: one who keeps a sheepwulk. Ennje. Diet.
[(',,11,.,,.]
sheep-wash (sliop'wosh), H. 1. Alotionorwiisli
upplioil to the flooee or skin of sheep, either to
kill vermin or to preserve the wool. — 2. A
sheep-washing (preparatory to sheep-shearing),
or the feast lieUi on that oeoasion.
A seed-cnke at fastens ; and a lusty clieesc-cake at our
sheepe-waah.
Two Lancashire Lonert (1640), p. 19. (Uatlimll.)
Also sJirrji-fliiK
sheep-whistling (shepMiwis'ling), a. Whis-
tling after sliccp ; tending .slieep.
An old gheep-U'hisUiiu/ rogue, a ram-tender.
SAak., W. T., iT. 4. 805.
sheep-worm (shep ' wei-m), ». A nematoid
worm, TniliiifciilKilus affinis, infesting the eaj-
cuni of sheep.
sheepy (sli6'pi),rt. l< sheejA + -t/'^.'] Pertain-
ing to or resembling sheep; sheepish. Chtiiiccr.
sheerl (sher), «. [< («) ME. uliere, sclwere, sclierc,
.sk-i-rc, < AS. as if "sc^re = leel. skwrr = Sw. sknr
= Dan. i<l-j;pr, bright, elear, slieer, pure ; merged
in ME. with (/)) ME. shire, scliirc, .ichyrc, shir, <
AS. scir. Ijright, = OS. sktr, skiri = OFries. sl-irf
= MD. sehir = MLG. schir, I^G. sdiin- = MHCi.
schlr, G. schier, clear, free from knots, = leel.
sklrr = Sw. skir = (joth. skeirs, bright, clear;
< Teut. ■/ ski, in AS. scinwi, etc., shine: see
shiiit:~\ It. Pnre; clear; bright; shining.
The t>l(id selmt for scham ili-to bis achyre face.
Sir Gawai/iic aud lite Green Kiw/ht (E, E. T. S.), 1. 317.
Had lifte awey the grave stone.
That clothed was as snow skire.
Cursor Muiidi, MS. Coll. Trin. C'aiitali. f. 10(1. (IlalHwell.)
Thou nheer, immaculate, and silver fountain.
From whence this stream throujih muddy passages
Hath held his current and defiled himself !
Shak., Rich. II., v. 3. 01.
2. Uneombined with anything else ; simple ;
mere ; bare ; by itself.
If she say I am not fourteen pence on the score for she^r
ale, score me up for the lyingest l«nave in Christendom.
Shak., T. of the S., Ind., ii. 2.'>.
Thou never hadst in thy house, to stay men's stomachs,
A piece of Snlfolk cheese, or gannnen of bacon,
Or any esculent, Imt shew drink only.
Mamni/er, New Way to Pay Old Debts, iv. 2.
3. Absolute; utter; downright: as, .9/((!cr non-
sense or ignorance; sheer waste ; ,s7)per stupidity.
Poor Britton did as he was bid — then went home, took
to his bed, and died in a few days of sheer fright, a victim
to practical joking.
J. Ashtoii, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, II. 37.
Here is a necessity, on the one side, that I should do that
which, on the other side, it appears to be a sheer impossi-
l)ility that I should even attempt. De Quincey.
A conviction of inward dftilcincnt so sheer took posses-
sion of me that death seemed better than life.
U. James, Subs, and Shild.,p. 126.
Mr. .Jonathan Ilossiter held us all by the sheer force of
his personal character and will, just as the ancient mari-
ner held the wedding guest witll his glittering eye.
//. n. Sloive, Oldtown, p. 424.
4. Straight up or straight down; perpendicu-
lar ; precipitous ; luiobstnicted : as, a sheer de-
scent.
This "little cliff" arose, a sheer unobstructed precipice
nf black shining rock. I'oe, Tales, I. IGl.
Upon a rock that, high and sheer,
Rose from the mountain's l)rea8t.
Bryant, Hunter's Vision.
5. Very thin and delicate; diaphanous: espe-
cially said of cambric or muslin.
Fine white batistes, French lawns, and sheer organdies
delicately hemstitched.
New York Eveniny Post, March M, IS'.tO.
sheerl (sher), adr. [< ME. 'schcre (= MLtJ.
sch Ire = G. schier); <. shccr'^, a.} Quite; right;
straight; clean.
5562
You rIvo Rood tees, and those bcRot good causes ;
The prerogative of your crowns will carry the matter,
Carry it sheer. Fletcher, Spanish Curate, tii. 1.
Sturdiest oaks,
liow'd their stilT necks, loaden with stonjiy lilasts,
Or torn up sheer. Millitn, 1'. U., iv. 419.
Sheer he cleft the bow asunder.
Lony/etloic, Hiawatha, vil.
She, cut off shf^r from everj- natund aiil.
Browniny, King and liook, IV. 720.
Then we came to the isle .^-^ilian, where dwelt .I'>>Ius,
... in a floating island, and all altout it is a wall of
bn)nze uidiroken, and theclitf runs \i\t sheer innn the sea.
Butcher and Lawj, Odyssey, x.
sheer't (sher), v. t. [< ME. (rt) shereti, .'leheren,
.skcren (= OSw. sk/frn = ODan. skxre), (h) also
schireii, .tkire)!, make bright or pure ; < slieer^, a.]
To make pure; clear; purify.
Sheer'-'t, ''. An obsolete spelling of shear'^.
sheer-' (sher), r. i. [Formerly also shear, sherc;
a i)arliciilar use of sheer-, now spelled shear,
due to 1). influence, or directly < I), srhercn,
shear, cut, barter, jest, retl. withdraw, go away,
warp, stretch, = G. schercn, refl., withdraw, take
oneself off: see s7(enrl.] Xatit., to swerve or
deviate from a lino or course ; turn aside or
away, as for the purpose of avoiding collision
or other danger: as, to sheer off from a rock.
They boorded him againe jis l)efore, and threw foure
kedgers or gi-apnalls in iron chaines: then sheariny otf,
they thought so to have tome downe the grating.
Capt. John Smith, True Travels, I. rt2.
As ye barke shercd by y« canow, he shote him close under
her side, in y" head.
Brad.ford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 317.
If they're hai'd upon you, brother, . . . give *eni a wide
berth, sheer otf and part company cheerily.
IHekens, Dombey and Son, xxxix.
To sheer alongside, to come carefully or by a curving
movement alongside any object.
sheer'' (.sher), «. [< .•iheer'^, r.] 1. The rise from
a horizontal plane of the longitudinal lines of
a ship as seen in looking along its side. These
lines are more or less curved ; when they do not rise no-
ticeably at the bow and stern, as is most common, the
ship is s.aid t« have a straight sheer or liUle sheer. See
cut under /or^?*odi/.
The amount of rise which gives the curvilinear form of
the top side, decks, etc., is termed the xAivrof thi-si- lines.
Thecirlr, Naval Anil., §1(0.
In side-wheel boats the guards are wide enough to in-
close the paddle-boxes. There is a very slight sheer, or
rise, at the bows, and a smaller rise at the stern, so that
the deck is practically level. The Century, XXVIII. SW.
2. The jiosition in which a ship at single anchor
is placed to keep her clear of the anchor. — 3.
The paint-strake or sheer-strake of a vessel. —
4. A curving course or sweep ; a deviation or
divergence from a particidar course.
When she was almost abeam of us they gave her a wide
sheer; this brought her so close that the faces of the peo-
ple aboard were distinctly visible.
W. C. liussell. Sailor's Sweetheart, v.
[Nautical in all uses.]
Sheer draft. See dra/ti.— Sheer plan, s.ime as s/icer
dra,ft. — Sheer ratline. See ratline. — To lireak shger.
See Irreak.—To quicken the sheer, in s/n'jt-lnnldiny, to
shorten the radius of the curve. — To straighten the
sheer, to lengthen the radius of the curve.
sheer-hatten (sher'bafn), H. l. ^Y«»/., same
as slieer-palc, 2. — 2. In .ship-hiiildiiu/, a strip
nailed to the ribs to indicate the position of
the wales or bends preparatory to bolting the
planks on.
Sheer-hooks (sher'huks), n. pi. [Prop, shear-
hoiiks; cf. she{iri)i!i-h<i()ks. Slieer is the old spell-
ing, but retained prob. because of association
with the also nau- _.^
tical sheerS.-] A pr ;^ M3)
combination of xj ^S. ^"T
hooks having the ^ -'
inner or concave
sheet
^^^^
curve shari)ened, so as to cut through whatever
is caught ; especially, such hooks fomierly used
in naval engagements to cut the enemy's rig-
giiiK-
sheer-hulk (sher'hulk), «. An old dismasted
shiji. with a pair of sheers moimted on it for
masting ships. Also shear-hulk. See cut in
next column.
Here, a sheer hidk, lies poor Tom Bowling,
The darling of the crew ;
No more he'll hear the tempest howling.
For Death has broacheil him to.
C Dihdln, Tom Bowling.
Sheering-hookst, "• pf- See .shearinii-hooks.
sheer-leg (sher'leg), ». 1. One of the spars
forming sheers. — 2. pi. Same as s/iccr.s'.
sheerlesst, ". See .'^licarless.
sheerly (sher'li), adv. [< ME. schyrli/: < .sAceri
+ -ly-.'i Absolutely; thoroughly; quite.
There he schrof hyni schyrly, A schewed his mysdeilex
Of the more it the niynne, iV merci besechez,
& of absolucioini he on the segge calles.
Sir aawaym and the Green Kniijht(E. E. T. S.), 1. 1S80.
Turn all the stories over in the world yet.
And search through all the memories of mankind.
And find me such a friend ! h' 'as out-done all,
Outstripp'd em sheerly, all, all, thou hast, Polydorel
To die for me ! Fletcher, Slad Lover, v. i.
sheermant, "■ An obsolete form of shear-
man.
sheer-mold (sher'molil), n. In ■'<hip-1)iiildi>i!i, a
long thin plank for adjusting the ram-line on
the ship's side, in order to form the sheer of
the ship. One of its edges is curved to the ex-
tent of sheer intended to be given.
sheer-pole (sher'pol), n. l. One of the spars
of a sheers, or a .single spar stayed Ijy guys,
and serWng as a substitute for sheers of the
usual form. — 2. Xaiit., an iron roil ]daced hori-
zontally along the shrouds on the outside, just
above the deadeyes, and seized lirmly to each
shroud to prevent its turning. Also sheer-bat-
ten.
sheers (sherz), n. pi. It. An obsolete spelling
of shears. — 2. A hoisting apparatus used in
masting or dismasting ships, putting in or
taking out boilers, mounting or ilismoimting
guns, etc., and consisting of two or more
spars or poles fastened together near the
top, with their lower ends separated to foi'm
a base. The legs are steadied by guys, and from the top
depends the necessary tackle for In'istinir. Permanent
sheers, in dockyai-ds, etc., ju-e sloped toL'ctlur at the top,
and crowned with an iron cap bolted theiet< *. The sheers
used in masting, etc., are now usuidly mounted on a
wharf, but were formerly placed on an old ship cnlled a
sheer-hulk. The apparatus is named from its resemblance
in form to a cutting-sheai's. Also shears, shear-leys.
sheer-strake (sher'strak), n. [< .theer'i +
strake.'] In ship-biiihliiin, same as paiiit-slrake.
Sheer strakes are the strakes of the plating (generally
outer) which are adjacent to the principiU decks.
Thearle, Naval Arch., § 298.
Sheer Thursday (sher-therz 'da). [<ME.»'//rrp
Thiirsdai, seherc Tliorsdai, scerc Thnrsdai, <
Icel. skiri-thOrsdaijr (= Sw. skdr-tarsdeiei =
Dan. skjfcr-torsdaci), < skira, cleanse, pm-ify,
bajitize (< skirr, pm-e), -I- thursda<ir, Tlmrsday:
see sheer'^, a., and Thiir.^daij.'] The Thursday
of Holy Week; Maundy Tlim-sday. Compare
Chare Thiirsdai/.
And the nexte daye, that was Shyre Thursdaye, abuute
noone. we landed at Kyryell in Nornumdy, and rode to
Depe the same nyght. Sir B. Guylforde, Pjdgryniage, p. 3.
sheerwatert, »• An obsolete form of shear-
water.
sheesheh (slie'she), «. [< Pere. word signify-
ing 'glass.'] An Eastern pipe with long flex-
ible stem: like the narghile, except lliat the
water-vessel is of glass.
sheet' (shet), «. [Un<ler this form (early mod.
E. also .■<heat) are merged three words cd' ditTer-
ent fonnation, but of the same radical origin:
(«) < ME. .•ihete, schete, .teheete, .i.setr, < AS. sirte,
sci'ite (not *seijta as in Lve), pi. .leytan, a sheet
(of cloth) ; (')■) < ME. sehe'te.K AS. .yeeiita. the foot
of a sail (seeiit-line, a line from the foot of a sail,
a sheet), = MD. "sehale, D. .■<eho(if = 'M1jG. sehote.
L(!. .lehote, > G. sehote, a line from the foot of
a sail ; the preceding being secondary forms of
the more orig. noun ; (<•) < ME. sehete, scet, < AS.
seedt, sect, jil. scedtas, scedttas, .seetas, a sheet
(of cloth), a towel, the corner or fold of a
garment, also a projecting angle (Ihry-secdt,
three-cornered, etc.), a part (eorthaii .scedt,
.sheet
foMan sfcdt, a portion of tlie oiirth, a logion,
the oartli; saw sredt, a portion of the sea, a
gulf, bay, otc), = OFrios. skiit, xcliut, tlie fokl
of a gaiiupnt, tlie lap, = D. school = MLG.
4r/io^=OHCT. »■('«.-, also sc6:o, seo::a, MHG. nrliO::,
G. nchoss, sdiootin, thu fokl of a garment, lap,
bosom, = loel. shiiit, the eorner of a square
cloth or other object, a eorner or (piartor of
the earth or heavens, a line from the foot of a
sail, the skirt or sleeve of a garment, the lap,
bosom, a hood, = hiw. xkiite = Dan. sljiid, the
flap of a coat, the lap, bosom, = Goth, sl'duh;
the hem of a garment; appar. orig. in sense of
'projecting corner,' so called as jutting out, or
less prob. from the resemblance to the head of
a spear or arrow (ef. gore", a triangular piece
of eloth or ground, ult. < AS. giir, spear) ; from
the root of AS. sciotan (pret. sccdt), etc., shoot:
see shoot. The forms of these three groups
show mixtme with each other and with forms
of shoot, II., and .thot^, «.] 1. A large square
or rectangular piece of linen or cotton spread
over a bed, under the covers, next to the sleeper:
as, to sleep between shecLs.
Se the ghete.^hc fayre iV swete, or elles loke ye have clene
shetes; than make up his bedde nianerly.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 283.
Ne shetiii clene to lye betwene,
Made of thred and twyiie.
The Nulbrou-iie ilaule (Child's Ballads, IV. 151).
How bravely thou beconiest thy bed, fresh lily,
And whiter than the sheft^ !
Sltak., Cynibeline, ii, 2. 15.
2. In general, a broad, usually flat, and rela-
tively tliin piece of anything, either very flex-
ible, as linen, paper, etc., or less fle.xible, or
rigid, as lead, tin, iron, glass, etc. (a plate).
Cure lady her hede sehe sehette in a schetf.
And git lay still doted and dased,
As a womman mapped and mase<l.
Wily Rood (E. E. T. S.), p 210.
(a) One of the sepamtc pieces, of definite size, in which
paper is made : the twenty -fourth part of a quire. In the
printiug-trude the sliuet is nuire clearly detiued by naming
its size : !»s, a nkeH of cap or a ^tieft of royal (see tdzf^ o/
paper, under /Ja^jer); in bookbinding the slieet is further
defined by specifying its fold: as, a sheet of quarto or a
sheet of duodecimo.
I would I were so good an alchemist to persuade you
that all the virtue of the best affections that one could
express in a sheet were in this rag of paper.
Doune, Letters, xxxiii.
(6) A newspaper: so called as being usually printed on a
large piece of paper and folded.
ITiat guilty man would fain have made a shrouil of hi^
Morning Herald. He would have tlnng the shfet (tver his
whole l»ody, and lain hidden there from all eyes.
Thackeraij, Philip, xvi.
(c) pi. Leaves and pages, as of a b(K)k or a pamphlet.
(Rare.)
In sacred sheetJt of either Testament
'Tis hard to tinde a higher Argument.
Sjitivster, tr. of Du liartas's Weeks, i. 1.
The following anecdote is also related of him, but with
what degree of truth the editor of these sheets will not
pretend to determine. Life of Quin (reprint 1S^7), p. 23.
(rf) In math., a separate portion of a surface, analogous
to the branch of a curve ; especially, oue of the planes of
a Riemann's surface.
[Shert is often used in composition to denote that the sub-
stance tt> the name of which it is prefixed is in vhe form of
sheets or thin plates: as, slieet.iron, sheet.glasa, «Aeet-tin.]
3. A broad expanse or surface : as, a sheet of
water, of ice, or of flame.
Such sheets of fire, such bursts of horrid thunder.
Sluik., Lear, iii. 2. 46.
We behold our orchard-trees covered with a white sheet
of bloom in the spring.
Darmu, Cross and Self Fertilisation, p. 400.
When the river and bay are as smooth as a sheet of
beryl-green silk. O. W. Holmes, Autocrat, p. 196.
4t. A sail.
A deeper Sea I now perforce must saile,
And lay ray sheath ope to a freer gale.
lleywood, Auna and Phillis.
5. Naut., a rope or chain fastened to one or both
of the lower corners of a sail to extend it and
hold it extended, or to change its direction.
In the sipiare sails above the courses the ropes by which
the clues are extended are called sheets. In the courses
each clue h-is both a tack and a sheet, the tack being
used to extend the weather clue and the sheet the lee
clue. In fore-and-aft sails — except gaff-topsails, where
the reverse is the case — the sheet secures the after lower
corner and the tack the forward lower corner. In stud-
dingsails the tack secures the outer clue and the sheet the
inner one.
6. In fiiiat. and zoiil., a layer ; a lamina or la-
mella, as of any membranous tissue. — 7. In"
mininef, galena in thin and continuous masses.
The ore itself is frequently aaWetX sheet-inineriil.
[Upper Mississijipi lead region.] — Advance-
sheets. See aiimnrr. n., 6.— A sheet fii the wind,
somewhat tipsy ; fuddled : hence, to be or have three
Sheets in the wind, to be very tipsy or drunk.
5563
Though S. miglit be a thought tipsy — a sheet or so in
the wind — he was not more tipsy than was customary with
him. He talked n great deal about propriety and steadi-
ness, . . . but seldom went up to the town without coming
down three sheets in tlie mnd.
R. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. IS.'J.
Flat sheets. See Mri„iirt.,iri,ny!i. Flowing sheets.
See/<wi;i;/. -In sheets, net d.ldeil, or folded but not
bound: s,aid espeeially ol ]iiihted pages: as, a copy of a
book in slu;'i.i. - Oiled sheets. See oil. ~ Set-off sheet.
See set-off.- Sheet and a half, in printing, a slieet .if pa-
per, or a folded seeti(.ii. wliich contains one half more pa-
per or pages than the regiihir sheet or section.— To flow
a Jib or staysail sheet, see rf..»i.— To gather aft a
sheet. Seei/otA.r.— To haul the sheets flat aft. See
sheet' (shet), r. t. [< sheets, «.] 1. To furnish
with sheets: as, & sheeted couch. — 2. To fold
in a sheet; shroud; cover with or as with a
sheet.
Like the stag, when snow the pasture sheets.
The bark of trees thou browsed'st.
Shak., A. and C, i. 4. 65.
A little ere the mightiest .Julius fell,
The graves stood tenautless, and the sheeted dead
Did squeak and gibber in the Roman streets.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 1. 11.5.
The strong door sheeted vi\ti\ iron — the rugged stone
stairs. Bulwer, My No'vel, xii. 5.
3. To form into sheets ; arrange in or as in
sheets.
Then sheeted rain burst down, and whirlwinds howl'd
aloud.
Seott, Vision of Don Roderick, The Vision, st. 36.
To sheet home (naut.). See home, adv.
Our topsails had been sheeted home, the head yards
braced aback, the fore-topmast staysail hoisted, and the
buoys streamed. R. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 70.
sheet- (shet). An old variant of shoot, used in
shert-iiiiehor, and common in dialectal speech.
sheet-anchor (shet'ang'kor), )i. [Formerly also
shoot-anrhor, shoot-iniher, shut-anchor; lit. an-
chor to be 'shot' out or suddenly lowered in
case of gi-eat danger ; < shoot, sheets, + anchor^.']
1. One of two anchors, can-ied on shores in the
waist, outside, abaft the fore-rigging, and used
only in eases of emergency. The sheet-anchors were
formerly the heaviest anchors carried, but they are now of
the same weight as the bowers.
Hence — 2. Figuratively, chief dependence;
main reliance; last resort.
This s.aying they make their shoot-anker.
Craniiwr, Ans. to Gardiner, p. 117.
sheet-bend (shet'bend), «. Nmit., a bend very
coiumonly used for fastening two ropes to-
gether. It is made by passing the end of one rope up
through the bight of another, round both parts of the
bight, and under its own part.
sheet-cable (shet'ka'bl), n. The chain-cable
belonging to or used with the sheet-anchor.
Als<j called .ihcet-chain.
sheet-calender (shet'kal"en-der), n. A form
of calendering-machine in which rubber, paper,
and other materials are pressed into sheets
and surfaced. E. II. Knight.
sheet-copper (shet'kop'er), «. Copper in sheets
or broad thin plates.
sheet-delivery (shet'de-liv"er-i), n. In j>rint-
ing, the act or process of delivering the printed
sheet from the form to the fly. E. E. Knight.
sheeted (she'ted), p. a. [< shvct^ + -ed".'] 1.
Having a broad white band or patch around
the body: said of a beast, as a cow. — 2. In
printing, noting presswork which requires the
placing of a clean sheet over every printed
sheet to prevent the offset of moist ink.
sheetent (she'tn), o. [< sheets + -e«2.] Made
of sheeting.
Or wanton rigg, or letcher dissolute.
Do stand at Powles-Crosse in a sliecten sute.
Dames, Paper's Complaint, 1. 250. (Daeies.)
sheet-glass (shet'glas), «. A kind of crown-
glass made at first in the form of a cylinder,
which is cut longitudinally and placed in a fiu--
nacc, wiiere it opens out into a sheet — Sheet-
glass machine, a machine for forming glass in a plastic
state into a sheet. It consists of an inclined table, on
which the molten glass is poured, with adjustable pieces
on the sides of the table to regulate the width of the
layer. From the table the sheetof glass passes to rollers,
which bring it to the desired thickness.
sheeting (slie'ting), ». [< sheetX + -ing^.l 1.
The act or process of forming into sheets or ar-
ranging in sheets : as, tlie sheeting of tobacco.—
2. Stout white linen or cotton cloth made wide
for bed-sheets: it is sold plain or twilled, and
bleached or unbleached.— 3. In hi/diriut. engin.,
a lining of timber to a caisson or eofl'er-dam,
formed of sheet-piles, or piles with planking
between; also, any form of sheet-piling used
to protect a river-bank.— 4. In inUit. engin.,
short pieces of plank used in conjunction with
shekel
frames to support the earth forming the top
and sides of galleries — Calico sheeting, cotton
cloth used for bed-sheets. [Eng.]
sheeting-machine (she'ting-ma-sheu"), ». A
wool-combing machine.
sheeting-pile (she'ting-pil), n. Same as sheet-
pile.
sheet-iron (shet'i'fem), n. Iron in sheets or
liroad thin plates.
sheet-lead (shet'led'), m. See icad^.
sheet-lightning (shet'lit-ning), «. See light-
ningi, 2.
No pale sheet-lightninffs from afar, but fork'd
Of the near storm, and aiming at his head.
Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.
sheet-metal (shet'mef'al), n. Metal in sheets
or thill plates — Sheet-metal die, one of a pair of
foi-mers between which slieet-inetal is pressed into vari-
ous shapes.— Sheet-metal drawing-press, a form of
stamping-machine for fmiiiing seamless articles from
sheet-metal. — Sheet-metal gage, a gage, usually work-
ing by a screw, for nieasuiing the tbicknessof sheet-metal.
— Sheet-metal polisher, a machine with scouring sur-
faces, lietweeti uliirli metallic plates are passed to remove
scale ur foiei:,'!! matteis preparatory to tinning, painting,
etc. — Sheet-metal SCOtirer, a machine in which sheet-
metal is scoured !)>■ iiie;nis of wire Ijruslies, and polished
by rollers covered with an elastic or fibrous material and
cariying sand.— Sheet-metal stralghtener, a machine
for straightening sheet-metal by the action of rollers or
pressure surfaces applied transversely to the bend or
buckle of the plate.
sheet-mineral (sliet'min"e-ral), n. A name
given to galena when occm-ring in thin sheet-
like masses, especially in the upper Mississippi
lead region. See sheets, 7.
sheet-pile (shet'pil), n. Apile, generally formed
of thick plank shot or jointed on the edge, and
sometimes grooved and tongued, driven be-
tween the main or gage piles of a coffer-dam or
other hydraulic work, either to retain or to ex-
elude water, as the ease may be. Also sheeting-
pile. See cut under sea-wall.
sheet-work (shet'werk), «. In printing, press-
work in which the sheet is printed on one side
by one form fif type, and on the other side by
another form : in eontradistinetion to half-sheet
work, in which the sheet is printed on both
sides from the same form.
shee've, n. See sheared.
shefet, "• An obsolete form of shenf^.
sheik, sheikh (shr-k or shak), «. [Also seheik,
shaik, sheyk, shcijkh, shinjkh, formerly shcck ; =
OF. esceque, seic, F. chcik, schcik, clieikh = G.
seheik = Turk, sheykh, < Ar. sheikh, a chief,
s?irt;/W(, a venerable old man, lit. 'old' or 'elder'
(used like L. .senior: see senior, sire, seigneur,
etc.), < .shdkha, grow old, be old.] In Arabia
and other Mohammedan countries, an old man ;
an elder, (a) The head of a tribe or vill.age ; a chief.
Here wee should have paid two dollars apeice for our
heads to a .Slieek of the Arabs. Sandys, Travailes, p. 119.
We may hope for some degree of settled government
from the native sultans and sheikhs of the great tribes.
Nineteenth Century, XXVI. S62.
I resolved to take a Berberi, and accordingly sunmioned
a Shaykh — there is a Shaykh for everything down to
thieves in Asia — and made known my want.
-K. F. Burton, El-Medmall, p. 62.
(&) A religious chief among Mohammedans ; a title of
leiu'ued or devout men ; master.— Sheik ul Islam, the
title of the grand mufti at Constantinople, the chief au-
thority in matters of sacred law of the Turkish empire ;
the presiding olBcial of the hierarchy of Moslem doctors
of law.
sheil, shelling, ». Same as sheal^.
shekarry (slie-kar'i), n. See shikaree.
shekel (shek'el), II. [Formerly also side (< F.) ;
= D. sikkel = G. Sw. Dan. sekel = leel. sikill, <
OF. side, ciclc, F. side — Sp. Pg. It. sido, < LL.
sieliis, < Gr. aiKloQ, aiylo^, a Hebrew shekel, a
weight and a coin (expressed by Sii^pax/'ov in
the Septuagint, but equal to 4 Attic Spaximi in
.losephus; the Persian aiyhi^ was one three-
thousandth part of the Babylonian talent), <
Heb. sheqel, a shekel (weight), < shdqal, As-
syrian shdeptal = Ar. thaqal, weigh.] 1. A
unit of weight first used in Babylonia, and
there equal to one si.xtieth part of a mina. As
there were'two Assyrian minas, so there were two shekels,
one of 17 grams (2aS grains troy), the other of S.4 grams
(129 grains). A trade shekel had a weight of 8.2 grams
(12V grains). Modified both in value and in its relation
to the mina, the shekel was adopted by the Phenicians,
Hebrews, and other peoples. There were many differ-
ent Phenician shekels, v:irying through 15.2 grams (234
grains), 14.5 grams (224 grains), 14.1 grams (218 grains),
down to 13.5 grams (208 grains). The Hebrew shekel, at
least under the Maccabees, was 14.1 grams. See also
sigtos.
2. The chief silver coin of the Jews, probably
first coined in 141 B. c. by Simon Maceaba^us.
Obverse, "Shekel of Israel," pot of manna or a sacred ves-
sel; reverse, "Jerusalem the holy," flower device, sup-
shekel
<rurii;in.il.)
poseil to be Annin's nnl budding. Spfclmciis aBiially
■ " " llalf-Bnekels were aI»o
[Slaug.]
Ic iiibliict-piimo were evukeil strains of „f /vi;',. '..'..nli nriir 'n fhiii nicco'* cf Se skilve.
\y hy llngere lUewhere only to be lion((l.t of « I'" ) • I" "'J- ''"S-/ "H" P'l ^ ' . ^j;^'- ■ '•J ' ' '
l,,U The CeiUum, XL. [.77. ii t liiii slice ; D. schiljcr, a st-jiU', .sriiiljnrii. scale
off, li(i. scltclfcni, scale off, peel. U. schilfc, a
sk, shell, paring, srhclfcii, svlielfcni, peel off;
el. sijialh, a splinter, split. Cf. tilicif-.'] 1.
fif;h frtini 212 t^i '22<l KnUna.
tttnick in silver ul tlie siuiie iliite.
3. I'l. Coins ; coin ; money
From tlieir littl<
cnch»ntint?nielo4l
li\ liik'li pileil ttfwkeUt,
shekert, ". An obsolete form of dicvker^.
Shekinah, «. See Shrrliinnli.
Sheld't, ". An obsolete form of . ill itld.
sheld- islielil). (I. and ii. An obsolete or dialec-
tal fiirni (if .^7ll<^/' (»v xliiiiil^.
sheld-' (slulil), II. [Also, erroneously, xhclled
(llalliwell); ajipar. only in comp., as in sliil-
ilriike and sIkIiIiijiiiU-, being tlie tlial. or ME.
slulil, a sliielil, nsed of 'spot' in comp.: see
shilili, shrhl'iiiplr. slulilrdhf.'} Spotted; varie-
gntod. Citli.i.
sheldaflet, ". See xlulilaiijilc.
sheldapple (shel'dap-l), «. [.A-lso in obs. ordial.
forms sliikliijipcl, .sliilil-tiiilc, shcliliiilf (appar. by
error), also slitll-iijipli; t.lircl-iij>plf, early mod.
K. sheld (ijipcl, appar. for 'shchl-iliiiiph, < xhchl'^.
shield, + (lai>iili. The second element may,
hi>\vevcr, be a popular i>erversion of o/;/-'. a
bulllinch. Cf. I). .■<rhil<lriiil:, a greeniinch, lit.
'sliield-linch.' Cf. shihirah.'] 1. The chaf-
finch. [Prov. Eng.l — 2. The crossbill, Loxia
curriro.ttra. See cut under rrusshill.
Sheld-fowl (shehl'foiU), «. [< xhehl (as in slicl-
ilriil,T)+ fiiirl^.] The common sheldrake. [Ork-
ney.!
sheldrake (shcl'drak), ». [Formerly also .s7/(7/-
(Iriikc (also shiililriiki\ shirUI-ilriikc, shililniki;
appar. artificial forms according to its orig.
meaning), < ME. Kritrldrak, prob. for *shilil-
driiki; lit. 'shield-drake,' < sheld, a shield (in
allusion to its ornamentation) (< AS. sci/ld. a
shield, also part of a bird's plumage), + ilrokc:
see shield and dn'ikri. Cf. leel. skjoldinit/r, a
sheldrake, skjiitdollr, dapjiled, < skjiild, a shield,
a spot on cattle or whales; Dan. skjoldet, spot-
ted, brindled, < skjold, a spot, a shield. t!f . shcl-
duck, sheld-fowl. The Orkney names skcldrakr,
skeeldiick, skecljioo.'ic appar. contain a con-npted
form of the Scand. word cognate with E. sheld'^,
.s7i»>M.] 1. A duck of either of the genera Tii-
dorna and Ciisnrra. The cmninun slieldralte is T.
vulpanser, or T. carnuta, tlie so-called tiiiks fjoose, sty goose,
i5504
breasted merganser, also called sheldiick. — 4t.
The canvasback duck. [Virginia.]
!<lutilrtich or eanviuibaek.
Jefenan, Note* on Vln.'ini» (I7S8).
sheldUCk (shelMuk). «. [Also slullduik. for
orig. •sheld-<liiek. < slulil (as in .ilirldraki). +
dmk-.^ 1. Same as.N7«7(/)oAv, 3.— 2. The fe-
male of the shi Idiake.— 3. The red-breasted
merganser. Mirijiis svrrator. Yarrell. [Local,
Ireland.]
shelf (shelf), II.: pi. shehes (shelvz). [< ME.
sihelfr, .iliilfe (pi. sihclres, .ihilics), < AS. snjlfe,
a plank or" shelf, = MLG. schcif, Ut. .srhelfe, a
shelf, = lr(']..tkjiilf, a bench, seat (only in comp.
hiidh-skjiiir, lit. 'gate-bench,' a name for the scat
Shcldr.ikc {.Ttidortiu foriiutj or ^ulfanser).
skeeliioose or skedil-iicJc. burrow- or harrow-duck, hcrtjan-
der, ete., of Great liritain and otlier parts of Europe, Abla.
and Africa. Tliis is a duck, tliougli witli somewhat tlie
figure and earriase of a goose, and iielongs to tlie Ana-
tiruv (having the hallux nulobed), but is maritime, and
notable for nesting in underground burrows. It is aljout
as large jis the mallard, and lias a similar glossy greenisli-
blaek head and neek ; the plnnnure is otherwise varied with
black, white, and chestnut in bold pattern ; the liill is car-
mine, with a frontal kiudi, and the legs are flesh-colored.
Tills iiird is lialf-tamed in some plaees, like the eidtr duck,
and laid under contribution for its eggs. 'I'lu- nnbly shel-
drake or Brahminy duck is T. casarca, or Ca.-<arca nitila,
wide-ranging like tlie foregoing. Kaeh of these sheliirakes
is represented in Australian, Papuan, and Polynesian re-
gions by such fonns as Tadorna radjah, Caearca tadnr-
nuidi^it, and C. varieijata. No sheldrakes properly so called
are American.
2. The shoveler-duck, Spiitiilii eUijieiitii, whose
variegated iilumag<' somewhat resembles that
of the sheldrake. [Ijocal, Eng.] — 3. A mer-
ganser or goosander; especially, the red-
husk
Oat ., , . . - -
A thin slab or plank, a piece of marble, slate,
wood, or other material, generally long and
narrow, fixed horizontally to a wall, and used
for siijiportiug small objects; in general, a
narrow Hat surface, horizontal or nearly so,
and raised above a larger stu-face, as of a floor
or the gr(mnd.
In the southern wall there is a . . . little shelf ol cora-
nion stone, supported l)y a single arch; upon this are
placed articles in hourly use, perfume bottles, eotfee cups,
a stray book or two. It. F. Burton, F.l-JIedinah, p. ISM.
2. In shii)-liiiililiii<i, an inner timber, or line of
timbers, following the sheer of the vessel, and
bolted to the inner side of ribs, to strengthen
the frame and sustain the deck-beams. See
cut under beam, 3.
The ends of the deck -beams rest upon a line of timbers
secured on the inside surface of the frames. This com-
bination of timbers is termed the shet/.
Thearle, Naval Arch., § 201.
3. The charging-bed of a furnace.
The bed of the furnace is divided into two parts; the
"working lied," that nearest the tire, is 6 in. or so lower
than the shelf ov charging bed.
Sponi Eneyc. Manv/., I. 290.
4. In scissors, the bottom of the countersink
which receives the head of the screw uniting
the two blades To put, lay, or cast on the shelf,
to put aside or out of use ; lay aside, as from duty or active
service ; shelve.
The seas
Had been to us a glorious monument,
Where now the fates have cast us on the shelf
Til hang "twi.x air and water.
Ileywood, Fortune liy Land and Sea.
shelf 1 (shelf), «'. ?. [<.s7(W/l,«. Cf. .•i/idcti, the
more common form of this verb.] Same as
shelve^.
shelf- (shelf), «.; pi. shelves (shelvz). [Re-
gartled as a particular use of shelf '^, but in itart
at least, in the sense of 'shoal 'or 'sand-bank,'
due to association with shelve'^, and thus ult.
praetieallv a doublet of shnal'^, sheld", shallow^
see shelre^, should, shallmr^.'] 1. A rock, ledge
of rocks, reef, or sand-bank in the sea, render-
ing the water shallow and dangerous to ships;
a reef or shoal; a shallow spot.
To auoyde the daungiours of suche shalowe places and
s/*' /fV ,v, he euer sent one of the sraaulest carauelles before,
to try the way with soundinge.
Fctcr Martyr (tr. in Eden's First Books on America, ed.
[Arber, p. 80).
What sands, what shelves, what rocks do threaten her I
B. Jonson, Catiline, iii. 1.
On the tawny sands and shelves
Trip the pert faeries and the dapper elves.
Milton, C'omus, I. 117.
Ships drift darkling down the tide.
Nor see the shelves o'er which they glide.
Scott, Rokeby, iv. 27.
2. A pro.jeeting layer or ledge of rock on land.
— 3. The bed-rock"; the surface of the bed-rock ;
the rock first met with after removing or sink-
ing through the superficial detritus. [Eng.]
shelfy (shel'fi), a. [< .v7(c//'-' + -.</!.] Full of
shelves: shelvy. (n) Abounding with sand-banks or
rocks lying near the surface of the water, and rendering
navigation dangerous : as, a shelfy coast.
Advent'rous Man, who <lurst the deep explore.
Oppose the Winds, and tempt the shelfy Shoar.
Conijreve, Birth of the Muse.
(6) Full of rocky up-cropping ledges.
The tillable fields are iu some places so . . . tough that
the plough will scarcely cut them, and in some so shelfie
that the corn hath much ailoe to fasten its roote.
Ii. Curew, Survey of Cornwall, p. 19.
shell (shel), H. [< ME. .■.ehelle. .ihelle, < AS. .'<eel,
srell, .srill, sei/l, sri/ll, .leelle, a shell, = O. .lehel,
also .s(7i/7, sliell, co"d, peel, rind, web (of the eye),
bell, = Iccl. .s7-(7, a shell, = (ioth. .ikiiljii. a tile;
akin to icu/cl. Cf. sheal^, a doublet of 67((7/.]
shell .
1. A scale or husk; the hard outer covering of
some kinds of seeds and fruits, as a cocoaniit.
In .liRypt they llll the shell with milk, and let it stxnil
some time, and take it oh an emetic.
Pococke, Description of the East, 11. L 233.
2. In :oi)l., a har<l outer ease or covering; a
crust; a test; a lorica; a carapace: an indu-
rated (osseous, cartilaginous, euticnlar. cbiti-
nous, calcareous, silicious, etc.) integument or
part of integument. (Hec exiiskelrlon.) ,<(|)ecin-
callv — (n) In mamiiial., the pcculi.ar integument of an ar-
uiailillo, forming a carapace, and sonietinn-s alNi a pUft.
tron, as ill the fossil glyplmluns. (6) An egg-shell.
This lapwing runs away with the shell on his head.
b'hak., Ilumlet, v. i. IdS.
(c) In herpet., a camitace or plastron, as of a turtle ; spc-
cillcally, tortoise shell, (i/l In iehlh., the boi-like Integu.
ment of the ostnicionts. (c) In Mitllusea, the teht of any
mollusk ; tlie valve or valves of a shell-fish ; the chilinized
or calcified product of the mantle ; a conch. A shell In
one, two, or sevenU pieces is so highly characteristic of
mollusks that these animals are commonly called shell-
fisli ciillertively, and many of them iire grouped as Trsia-
cea. Ci'iii-lii/era, etc. In some mollusks, as diliranehiate
eephidopods, tile shell is intcrmd, constituting the jien
or cuttle (see ciilamary) : in tithers there is no shell. '1 he
shell is secreted chicfiy by a mantle or folds of Ihe mantle
which are develo|)ed around the soft parts, and is usually
composed of carbonate of lime. It is gem-ndly univalve
and spiral, as in nmst gastroi«Mls. In chitons there are
eight valves imliricated in a longitudinal series, bound
together by a marginal band. In bivalves two slulls are
developed from and cover the sides of the animal, right
and left. (See cuts under In'mltv.) Some mollusks i.ther-
wise bivalve have accessory valves. •(/) In lirarhiopisia
there are two valves, but one covers the back and the other
the abdominal region, so that the valves are dorsal and
ventral. These sliells are sometimes composed eh icily of
phosphate of lime, as in lingulas. {ij) In Crustacea, the
hard ehitinons or calcareous integument or crust, or some
special part of it : as, the shell of a crab or lobster. (A) In
entom. : (1) The wing-ease oi a beetle ; an elytron : a shard :
as, " cases or shells (elytra)," Suainmn and .Shtirkard. (2)
"The cast skin of a pupa, especially of lepidoiiterous in-
sects ; a pupa-shell. (0 In echinodenns, the hard crust
or integument, especially when it coheres in one hollow
case or covering : a test : as, the shell of a sea-urchin. 0")
In Verwes, the tube or case of a tubicolous worm, when
hard, thick, or rigid, like a mollusk's shell : as, the shell
of a serpula. (k) In some Protozoa, a silicious or calca-
reous test or lorica of any kind. Such shells are present
under numberless modifications, often beautifully shaped
and highly complicated, perforated, e:mierated, etc., as in
foraminifers, radiolarians, sun-animalcules, many infuso-
rians, etc.
3. In (Hint., some hard thin or hollowed part.
(a) A turbinate biine ; a scroll-bone. (!)) A hollow orcylin-
drie cast ur cxbdiation, as of necrosed bone ; a squama.
4. The outer ear, auricle, or eoncli: as, pearly
shells or pink shells. [Chiefly poetical.]
The whole external shell of the ear, with its cartilages,
muscles, and membranes, is in Man a useless appendage.
llaeekcl. F.vol. of Man (trans.), II. 437.
5. A shelled or testaceous mollusk : a shell-tish.
In this sense sAeHmay be added, with or without a hyphen,
to numerous words, serving to specify mollusks or groups
of mollusks. Some of the best-established of such com-
binations are noted after the phrases given below.
6. 'The outer part or casing of a block which
is mortised for the sheave, and bored at right
angles to the mortise forthe pinwhich fornisthe
axle of the sheave. See cuts under bluek^.
A block consists of a ■'!hell, sheave, pin, and strap (or
strop). The shell is the frame or case.
Qualtrouyh, Boat Sailer's Manual, p. 13.
7. The thin film of copper which fonus the
face of an electrotype, and is afterward backed
with type-metal to the required thickness. — 8.
Something resembling or suggesting a shell in
structure or use. (a) A frail structure or vessel inca-
pable of sustaining rough handling, or of which the inte-
rior has been destroyed : as, the house is a mere shell.
His seraglio, which is now only the shell of a building,
has the air of a Roman palace,
Pococke, Description of the F.ast, II. i. 91.
The ruin'd shells of hollow towers.
Tennyson, In Memoriam, Ixxvi.
(b) Any framework or exterior structure regarded as not
being completed or filled in.
The Marquis of Medina Cidonia, in his viccroy;Jty, made
the shell of a house, which he had not time to finish, that
commands a view of the whole bay, and would have been
a vei7 noble building had he brought it to perfection.
Addimn, Remarks on Italy (Works, ed. Bohn, I. tie).
(c) Akindofronghcoftin ; also,a thincoftin designed to he
inclosed by a more substantial one. {d) A nieing-boat of
light build", long, low. and narrow (generally made of cedar
B .b
Shell or Shell-boat.
A, sillc-vicw ; B, cross-section : rt, shell : *. sliding-sc.-il : rf. tf.
otitritrgers; f.e'.oars.
or pajicr), rowed by means of outriggers, and (as now made)
with the ends covered over to a considerable distance from
both bow and stern, to prevent water fnmi washing in ; a
scull; a gig.
shell
When rowliifj ftloiie In a sinj;Io jrlR or alwU the amateur
will encounter in his early lessons tlie novel experience of
consiJenible ititHenlty hi nnlintainin^' the lialanee of his
boat Tribune Bnuk- u/ Spiirls, p. 320.
(«) Collectively, the outsiile plates of a boiler.
9. A hollow objoi't of metal, paper, or the like,
used to oontaiu e.Xplosives. Especially -(n) In
pt^nitechny. a sort of case, usually of paper, thrown into the
air. often t>y the e.ti)losion of another part of the firework,
and bursting by the ignition of the cllarKC from a fuse
usually lijjhied by the same explosion. (6) Milil., a metal
case coiitaininc an explosive, formerly spherical ami
thrown from mortars or smooth-bore cannon, now gener-
ally long and iKirtly cylindrical with a conical orconoidal
SlieU foi
y .old N.ivy Brce<;li-lo.Ldini; RiHcd Ordnance,
fl, txxly of shell, of cast-iron for ordinary use, or of steel for pene-
trating .innor: *, rotating rinu of copper, which engages the rirte-
roves and imparts axial rotation to the shell ; r, powder-charge ;
Hotchkiss percussion-fuse.
point : a bombshell. Shells are exploded either by a fuse
calculated to burn a definite length of time and ignited by
the blaze of the gun, or by the concussion of striking.
Spherical shells were formerly used also as hand-grenades.
See cut under jircnssimt-j'tafe.
10. A copper cyliniler used as a roller in print-
ing on paper or calico, the design being en-
graved upon tlie outer surface : so called be-
cause it is thill and liollow, and is mounted
upon a wooden roller when in use. — 11. A
part of the guard of a sword, consisting of a
solid plate, sometimes perforated, attached to
the cross-guard on either side. The combina-
tion of the two shells resulteil in the cup-guard.
I imagined that his weapon had perforated my lungs,
and of consequence that the wound was mortal ■. there-
fore, determined not to die unrevenged, I seized hisabfll,
which wiis close to my breast, before he could disentan-
gle his point, and, keeping it fast with my left hand, short-
ened my own sword with my right, intending to run bim
through the heart.
Siii'ittttl, Roderick Random, li.x. (/)ffnV*.)
A .Silver and (iidd hilted Sword of a Tl-ophy Pattern,
with a man on Horseback on the ^liddlc of the I'oinmel,
and the same in the Shell.
Quoted in Ashton's Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne,
[I. 1,57.
12. A shell-jacket. — 13. A concave-faced tool
of east-iron, in which convex lenses are ground
to shape. The glass is attached to the face of a runner,
and is worked around in the shell with a swinging stroke.
E. n. Kiiiuht,
The grinding and polishing tools . . . for concave lenses
consist of a concave rough grinding-tool of cast iron, call-
ed a shell . . . I're, Diet., III. 10.1.
14. A gouge-bit or <[uill-bit. — 15. In wcaviiifi,
the part of the lay into the grooves of which tlie
reed tits. They are called respectively upjnr
and iiiukr ulieilf!. E. H. Kiihjht. — 16. A musi-
cal instrument such as a IjTe. the first lyre be-
ing made, according to classic legend, of strings
drawn over a tortoise's shell.
AVhen Jubal struck the corded sheU.
Drtjilen, Song for St. Cecilia's Day.
When Music, heavenly maid, was yovng, . . .
The Passions oft, to hear her shell,
Thronged around her magic cell.
Colliits, The Passions.
Cheered by the strength of Ronald's shell,
E'en age forgot his tresses hoar.
Scott, Glenflnlas.
17. In some public schools, an intermediate
class or form.
The sixth form stood close by the door on the left. . . .
The fifth form behind them, twice their number and not
(jiiite so bi'_'. These on the left ; and on the right the lower
fifth, shell, and all the junior fonns in order.
T. Hughes, Tom lirown at Rugby, i. 5.
" The shell " [at Harrow School], observed Bertram,
" means a sort of class between the other classes. Father 's
so glad Johnnie has got into the shell."
Jean Jngelow, Fated to be Free, xix.
18. Outward show, without substance or real-
ity.
So devout are the Romanists about this outward shell
of religion that, if an altar be moved, or a stone of it
broken, it ought to be reconsecrated. AyUffe, Parergon.
Baptismal shell. See 6n;)fi'«n«;,—BUnd shell (a) A
bombshell which, from accident or a bad fuse, has fall-
en without exploiling. (h^ A shell filled with fuse-com-
position, and having an enlarged fuse-hole, used at night
to determine the range, (c) A shell whose bursting-
charge is exploded by the beat of impact.— Bombay
Shell, a name in India for the Cassvt ntfa, one of the hel-
met-shells, imported at Bombay in large tiuantities fnim
Zanzibar, and reshiiiped to Kiigbuni and France to make
cameos. — Chambered shells, ^ee elm m bcretl. — Chank-
or shank-shelL sann- as c/wnj--'. -Chaslesian shell.
See Chaslcsinn. — CoSLt-Of-msdl shell, a chiton. See
cuts under PiilyplncKphura and CT»7o7i!d,s». — Convolute
SheU. See eamnhite.— Incendiary, live, magnetic
5565
shell. See the adjectives.- Left-handed shell, a sin-
istral or smistrorse shell of a univ.alve. See sinulral —
Mask-Shell, a gastropod of the genus I'er.iima resem-
blnig a triton. P. P. Carpenter.— Metal shell, a car-
tridge-case of thin, light metal charged with powder and
shot (or b.all). for use in breech-loading guns and rifles,
and fitted with a cap or primer for firing by percussion.
They are used anil 1. .adeil like paper shells (see below), and
can be fired and reiliarged many times. Similarmetal shells
iue almost universally used for the fixed ammunition of
revolving pistols, but for shot-guns they are largely su-
pei^eded by paper shells. See cut under shol-eartridgc.
— Money-shell, a monev-cowry. See cowrj/.- Palllal
Shell. See ;ra«M?.— Panama shell, a certain volute,
1 oluta rrsjierlUio.—'Pa.peT shell, (a) A case made of
successive layers of paper pasted one on another, anil
filled with a small bursting-charge of powder, and va-
rious pyrotechnic devices. It is fired from a mortar,
and is fitted with a fuse so regulated as to explode it at
the summit of its trajectory. (6) A cartridge-case of paste-
board, containing a charge of powder and shot, to be ex-
ploded by center-flre or rim-fire percussion, now much
used for breech-loading shot-guns instead of metal shells.
They are made in enormous quantities for sportsmen, of
different sizes to fit the usual bores, and of various patterns
in respect of the devices for firing. Some have pretty solid
metal heads, with nipples for percussion-caps, and such
may be reloaded like metal shells, though they are not gen-
erally used after once firing. They are loaded by special
machines for the purpose, including a device for crimping
the open end down over the shot-wad, and take difierent
charges of powder and shot according to the game for kill-
ing which they are designed to be used. See cut under
shol-cartridge. (c) A lowboat made of paper. See def.
8 (rf).— Perspective sheU. See perspecKee and Sulnri-
«m.— Pilgrim's SheU. See pi7<7n:in.— Purple-shell, a
gastropod alfordim.' a dyestutf. See Murex, Purpura, and
purple, <!.— Ram's-hom shell, an ammonite. — Reverse
SheU. See rercr.-r- Right-handed shell, a dcxtral
or dextrorse shell of a univalve. See .(..r' /■«;.— Shell
couching. See cuuchingl, b.— S\Xt top-Shell, anv mem-
ber of the Srimmllul/r. P. P. C«rj»-;((«-.— Watering-
POt shell. See ax]M'r,jiUuui and irateriiui-pot. (See also
aerirn-'hell, agnte-sliell. apph-shiU. ark-shell, auger-shell,
ba-'^hel-sfnll, tutal-shrll. huhl,l,-xh,ll, cameo-shell. carrier-shell,
eliiiksltrU. eone-sli.tl, diife-.-^liell. eur-shetl, r^in-shrU, fun-
shell. Ihjsh.U. unhl-xhrll, hdmet-shrll, idid-xhiil, jin^lle-shdl,
Iwlilrr-shrll, lamp sh- II. laul, rn-sl„il. nutxhrll. plirasant-
shell, raZDr-shell. ri,-e:<liell. rorlc-shell, nisuni-.^liell, soTpinn-
sheU, screu-slull, shultle-shrlt. silnr-shrU.' lunlh-shrll, (iip-
shell. truuiiiel-sheU, luhe-shell, lulip-shrll, lun-.ihrll, turban-
shell, tusk-shell, u-cdge-shell, winij shell, worm-shell.)
shell (shel), V. [< ME. *scheUcn,schyUen, shell
(= I>. .^<'liiUen, pare, peel), < .ilirll, n. ' Cf. scale'i.
,>.7)rn/l.] I. tnuis. 1. To strip off or remove the
shell or outer covering of ; take out of the shell:
as, to shell nuts.
For duller than a shelled crab were she.
J. Baillie.
Under the largest of two red-heart cherry-trees sat a
girl shelling peas. She had a professional way of inserting
her small, well-curled thumb into the green shales, oust-
ing their contents with a single movement.
Harper's Mag., LXXVI. 31.
2. To remove from the ear or cob : as, to .ilicll
corn. — 3. To cover with or as with a shell; in-
case in or as in a shell.
Shell thee with steel or brass, advised by dread.
Death from the casque will pull thy cautious head.
Cotton, tr. of Montaigne, xvi. (Davies.)
4. To cover or fui-nish with shells, as an oyster-
bed; provide shells for spat to set; also, to
cover (land) with oyster-shells as a fertilizer.
The planter now employs all his sloops, and hires extra
men and vessels, to distribute broadcast, over the whole
tract he proposes to improve that year, the many tons of
shells that he has been saving all winter. . . . Sometimes
the same plan is pursued with seed that has grown natu-
rally, but too sparingly, upon a piece of uncultivated bot-
tom ; or young oysters aie scattered there as spawners.
and the owner waits until the next season before he shells
the tract. FMerij/s of U. S., V. ii. 643.
5. To throw bombshells into, upon, or among;
bombard : as, to shell a fort or a town.
There was nothing to prevent the enemy shelling the
city from heights witlxin easy range.
Gen. McClellan, quoted in The Century, XXXVI. 303.
6. See the quotation.
Rigodon. Formerly a beat of drum while men who were
shelled (a French punishment, the severest next to death;
were paraded up and down the ranks previous to their
being sent to their destination. Wilhelm-, Mil. Diet.
To shell out, to hand over ; deliver up : as, shell out
your money ! [Slang.]
Will you be kind enough, sir, to shell out for me the
price of a daacent horse fit to mount a man like me?
Miss Edgeworth, Love and Law, i. 1.
II. intrntis. 1. To fall off, as a shell, crust,
or exterior coat. — 2. To east the shell or ex-
terior covering: as, nuts shell in falling. — 3.
To deal in or have to do with oyster-shells in
any way ; transport, furnish, or make use of
oyster-shells as an occupation. See I., 4. [Lo-
cal, U. S.]
shellac (she-lak' or shel'ak), n. [Also shellaclc,
shell-lac, shell-lack; < shell + fec'^.] Seed-lac
melted and formed into thin plates. This is the
form in which it is generally sold for making
varnish and the like. See lac^ — Shellac finish,
a polish, or a polished surface, produced by the application
of shellac varnish and subsequent rubbing of the surface.
sheller
The varnish is usually applied more than once, each coat
being thoroughly rubbed, so that the ptu-es of the wood
are filled up and the surface is left sinnoth, but without
any thick ruat of varnish covering it.— Shellac varnish,
a varnish made liy ilissolving shellac in sonie sulvnit, as
alcohol, with sometimes the addition of a coloring nuatter.
shellac (she-lak' or shel'ak), v. t. ; pret. and jip.
.shrllarkcd, ppr. shellaclimj. [Also shellack; <
.ihellac, )(.] To coat with shellac.
In the (inishing of this class of rods they are polished
with pumice stone, their pores are filled with whiting and
water, and they are shellacked and varnished.
Sci. Amer., N. S., LXII. 196.
shell-apple (shel'ap'l), m. See sheU-applc.
shell-auger (shel'iV'ger), «. An auger which
has a hollow shell extending several inches
from the cutting edge toward the handle.
shellback (shel'bak), n. An old sailor; a sea-
dog; a baruaclo. [Slang.]
Had a landsman heai'd me say that I had changed my
name, then, unless I had explained that property was the
cause, he would straightway have suspected me of arson,
forgery, or murder; . . . these two shell-backs asked no
questions, suspected nothing, simply said "Hegerton it
is," and so made an end of the matter.
W. C. Russell, Jack's Courtship, xx.
shell-bank (shel'bangk), ». A shelly bank or
bar, usually covered at high tide, forming
favorite feeding-grounds for various fishes.
[U. S.]
shellbark (shel'bark), n. Either of two hick-
ories of eastern North America, so named from
the loose, flat, strap-like scales of the bark on
old trees. The principal one is Carya alba (Bicoria
ovata); the big or bottom shellbark, thriving particularly
on bottom-lands in the west, is C. (//.) sulcata. Both are
important hard-wood timber-trees, and both yield sweet
and oily marketable nuts, those of the former being
smaller, thinner-shelled, and sweeter. Also shagbark. See
cut under hickory.
shell-bit (shel'bit), II. A typical form of the
bit for boring in wood. It is .shaped like a gouge
so as to shear the fibers round the circumfer-
ence of the holes.
shell-blO'W (shel'blo), )i. A call sounded on a
horn made of a large shell, usually the conch
or strombus. [West Indies.]
shell-board (shel'bord), ti. A frame placed on
a wagon or cart for the purjiose of carrying hay,
straw, etc.
shell-boat (shel'bot), «. Same as shell, 8 (d).
shell-box (shel' boks), H. 1. A box divided into
comiiartments for keeping small shells of dif-
ferent varieties as jjart of a eonchological col-
lection.— 2. A box decorated by the applica-
tion of shells arranged in ornamental patterns.
shell-button (sherbufu), ». A hollow button
made of two pieces, front and back, joined by
a tui'uover seam at the edge and usually cov-
ered with silk or cloth.
shell-cracker (sheria'ak*er), n. A kind of sun-
tish, Eiqiiiiiiotis speciosus. [Florida.]
shell-crest (shel'krest), II. Among pigeon-fan-
ciers, a form of crest riuiniug around the back
of the head in a semicircle : distinguished from
piak-crcst.
shell-dillisk (sliel'dil'isk), «. The dulse, RJio-
dijiiicnia palmata : so called from its growing
among mussel-.shells near low-watermark. See
f?H?.s'P, dillisl.-, IthiHlijiiieiiia. [Ireland.]
shell-do've (slicl'duv), n. A gi'ouud-dove of tlie
gemis Sciiriliifilln, as S. sqiiamata or S. inca; a
scade-do\-e. See cut imder Scardafella.
shelldraket, «■ An obsolete form of .sheldrake.
shellduck, ». See shelduck.
shell-eater (shel'e'ter), «. The open-beaked
stork : same as clappcr-bitl. See cut under open-
hill.
shelled (sheld), a. Having a shell, in any sense ;
as applied to animals, testaceous, conchiferous,
osferacous, ostracodermatous, entomostracous,
thoracostracous, coleopterous, loricate, thick-
skinned, etc. (see the specific words).
Mr. Cumberland used to say that authors must not be
thin-skinned, but shelled like the rhinoceros.
/. Disraeli, Calam. of Authors, p. 216.
sheller (shel'er), H. [< shell + -er'^.^ One who
shells or husks, or a tool or mtichine used in
shelling or husking: as, a covn-shellcr ; pea-
shellers.
These young rascals.
These pescnd-shellers, do so cheat my master
We cannot have an apple in the orchard
But straight some fairy longs for 't.
Randolph, Amyntas, iii. 4.
Specifically — (cc) A machine for stripping the kernels of
maize or Indian corn from the cob; a corn-sheller. (6)
One who makes a business of opening bivalves for market ;
an opener; ashucker; a sticker. [New Jersey.]
The clams are thoroughly washed before they -are given
over to the knives of the " shellers," or "openers" — as they
are sometimes called. Fisheries of If. S., V. ii. 593.
Shelley's case
Shelley's case. See (vwti.
shell-fire i.sIm rfir), n. I'liosphoniscenco from
(lei-ayiil slniw, etc., or tuiiebwooil. JIalliwill.
[i'lii'v. Kiitc.J
aiell-fish (slii-nisb), ». nhig. iiiiil jil. [Eiirly
moil. K. .shiljiili, xhtlJiKKlir, < MK. «/i</Mi, <
AS. *<<7/i.vc, scylJ'iKf (= U'l'l. skiljiskr), < sccll,
Dcyll, slii'll, + fixe, tisli.J An luiuatif iiniiiiitl,
uot a fish, liiiviiiK a slioU, ami uspei-ially one
which foiiu's uikUt impiihir luitico as used for
food or for oniairiciit. Siniitkiilly - (n) A li'st.i-
cfotis or conclilfiTniis iiKiUilHk, \\s ati nysti-r. claiu, HcuMtiii,
wbclk, iiidJock. etc. ; coUictively, tlii; MMuxa.
The liiliiililtantesof tills llnii<le( Molucca), at sili-lietynie
a«llleS|)!iliyanksiiiliiet1letllcr. t<ikeu»A<//!/«»/if (ifrii/ac/i'i
tji'lit"] »'f suche iMnniKe tiijriies yat the lleshe thervif vvayetl
.xlvlj. IHXlncI weyulit. Wlierhy it is appaniiiiit yat Kieat
peaiies shniiltl tic funnel there, funisniuch as pearleH are
the byrth of certjiyn itlidjUhf*.
H. Ellen, tr. of Seliastiuii .Munster (first liooks on Anur-
(ica, ed. Arher, p. ;f4).
(fc) A cnistaccous aniuml, or crustacean, as a erali, lobster,
Rlirltni>. nr prawn.
shell-flower (slud'llou'i'r), «. 1. See Molu-
iill(i. — 2. The turtlchead or snakeliead, Clic-
5560 sheltron
shell-Uns moUiisks (that is, tlio aseidians). See shelly^ (shel'i), ». ; jil. xlietlirs (-iz). [Appar.
Xiiilii (h). r»riV)- (trans.); llusUy. tin n\>\<r. lUut. «( sliill-,ii,i,U. .sluhl-aiipk:] .Same
shell-lime (slul'liin), «. Lime obtained by us rli<i_tli"'-l'. ^- Mufijiltiiray.
iMiniin-s'a-.shills. shelni,". SiM' «■/»•/;«.
shell-limestone (shel'Uin'Bton), II. A deposit shelook (she-lok ), h. [<. At. slialiik.i An Ara-
of sliells, ill a more or less fragmentary condi- bian name for any hot, dry, dust-bearing des-
tion, which has become imperfectly solidified ert wind, excluding the simoom.
by p'ressurc or by the iiitiltnilion of calcareous shelter (shel'ter), n. [An altered form of «hcl
or sandv milterilll. Shelllimestonc, or shelly lime-
stone, is "calhil In Florida o-/iilmi. The niuschelkalk, a
illvlHloii of the Trinssle, is a shell-limestone, ami this is
a liteml translation of the (icnnan name for this rock. See
Triattsic anil itnotcfiflkilli.
shellman (shel'man), II.; pi. .ilitllmoi (-men).
One (if a K"ii's eirew on board a man-of-war
wlldsr (llltv
t is to pass shells for loading;.
shell-marble (shel'miir'bl), ». An ornametifal
liiai-lilc ( taiiiins fossil shells. See miirhle, 1.
shell-marl (sht I'lniirl). ». A white earthy de-
posit, cnimblinf; readily on exposure to the air,
and resulting; from the accumulation of more
or less disintegrated fragments of shells. .Such
deposits ai-c of frequent occurrence at the bottom of lakes
anil ponds, or where such bodies of water have formerly
existed.
/«NC(//nfcrn, and other species.— 3. One of va- shell-meat (sliel'met), n. Shelled food; some
rious species of .Upiniii of the Ziinjibcracta: eililili' having a shell, as shell-fish or eggs.
shell-follicle (shel'fol'i-kl), «. A .«lull-sac; [Kare.]
«. A
till- intigiiiuciil of a niollusk, in the form of an
open follicle or sac in which the shell primarily
fihdlmeaU may be eaten after foul hands without any
hiiriM, Fuller, iloly State, p. 3S6. {Latham.)
lies, out of and over which it may and usimlly ghell-mound (shel'mound), n. A mound or
does extend.
shell-gage (shergaj), n. A form of calipers
with curved (Iclacliable interchangeable arms
and a graduated arc, for determining the thick-
ness of the walls of a hollow projectile.
shell-gland (shel'gland), «. 1. The shell-se-
creting organ of a mollusk. It appears at a very
early jiuriod of embryonic development, and is the active
secretory 8ub8tani:eof the shell-sat; or ylirll-fiillicl' ''''•■■
uri^nal shell'Kland of the embryo ni;i> tie tr;i
he reidaced by a secondary shell-forming' area,
permanently retained in a modified form
lieap cliicliy made of shells of moUusks which
have in former times been used for food; a
shell-heap (which see).
shell-ornament (sher6r"na-ment), «. Orna-
mentation of which forms studied from natu-
ral shells form an important part ; any j)iece of
decoration of which any shell-form is a charac-
teristic jiart.
sient ami shell-parrakeet (sliel'par"a-ket), «. The Aus-
■r may be traliaii uiiilulalcd, waved, or zebra grass-parra-
keet, iliiojisiUacus umlulatm. See cut under
Tlle
2. An excretory organ of the lower crusta- MehpsiftacKs.
ceans, as entomostiacans.fortuing a looped ea- shell-parrot (slierpar"ot), n.
jiarrnirrt
nal in a inaiitlc-likc t'olil of llu' intoguiiicnt. oik
eiul being ctecal, the other o]H'iiiiig beneath I he
mantle: so called from its position beneath the
shell. See cuts tinder .Ijiiis and Jkiphiiia.
At the anterior boundary of the head, the double, black,
median eye . . . shines through the carapace, and at the
sides of the latter two coiled tubes with clear contents,
the so-called shell glandu, arc seen.
Hiixley, Anat Invert., p. ffij'i.
shell-grinder (sliel'grin"iler), n. The Port
.lackson sliafk. See Cintrnciotilidce, and cut
nniU'v sfhirhidii. I'Jiu'i/c. JU'it., XX. 174.
shell-gun (shergun), II. A cannon intended to
be used for tlirowing shells; especially, such
a cannon use<l for horizontal firing, as distin-
guished from a mortar, which is used for verti-
cal tiring.
shellhead (shel'hed), «. The dobson or hell-
gramiuite. [dcorgia.]
shell-heap(slii I'liei)),)!. A large aectimuUition
of .shells, usually mixed with bones of animals,
ashes, bits of charcoal, and utensils of various
kinds, the whole being the remains of a dwell-
ing-place of a race subsisting chiefly on shell-
fish. Such accumulations jire foinid in many places in
Eurojie and America, alonjf coasts and rivers. They are
sometimes of prehistoric age, but similar accumulations
may tie forming and are forming at tile present time in any
part of the world where savage trittes tlnd the conditions
favorable for the support of life on shell-tish. See kitchen-
midden.
shell-hook (shel'lnik), ii. An implement for
;i]iliiig anil carrying pro.jectiles.
'.-ibis (sheri"bis), II. A stork of the gouus
.liiii.stiiiiiii.i. See cut under iijiiiihill.
shell-ice (shel'is), «. ice left suspended by the
withdrawal of the watei- lieneath. Such ice may
be either over ice formed earlier and then overflowed or
over the land ; tile tliickness ranges upward from a tilni,
but the name is generally api>lied only to ice that is shell-
like in thinness.
shelling (shering), II. [Verbal n. of slicll, r.]
1. The act of removing the shell. — 2. The act
of liombai'ding a jilace. — 3. A commercial name
for groats. .'^iiniiKiiid.'i.
shell-insectst (slierin"sekts), n. pi. An old
name of entomostracous crustaceans; the in-
scete.i (i ciiquillcs of the French. Also shcllcfl
iitsirts.
shell-jacket (sherjak"et), n. An undress mili-
tary jacket.
Three turbaned soldiers in tight nhrll-Jnclcetn and baggy
breeches. Ilarjurs Mai/., L.XXX. :i!)(i.
shell-lac (shel-lak'), n. Same as .sliclhic.
shell-less (sheries),n. [<,sAcH-t--te.v.] Hav-
ing no shell; not testaceous; tunicate: as, the
Same as .•shcU-
graii]il
hell-it
shell-proof (shel'prof ), (t. Same as homb-proof.
shell-pump (shel'pump), «. In well-boring, a
saii(l-puni|i.
shell-ctuail (shel'kwal), >i. An American quail
of the genus CiiUipephi, as ('..iiiiiiiiimlii : a seale-
<|uail. See cut under CiillipcjiUi.
shell-reducer (sherre-dfi"ser), ". A tool
made on the principle of pincers, with which
a die or a plug is used to reduce or expand
a cartridge-shell in order to make it fit the
bullet.
shell-room (shel'rom), n. A room on board
ship below the berth-deck, constructed and
lighted like a magazine, and used for the stow-
age of loaded shell.
shell-sac (shel'sak), n. Same as .fhcll-folliclc.
shell-sand (shel'sand), «. Sand chicHy com-
posed of the trittu'ated or comminuted shells
of mollusks, valuable as a fertilizer.
shell-snail (shcl'snal), «. A snail with a shell;
any such terrestrial gastropod, as distinguished
from slugs, which have a small shell, if any.
Both these forms used to be called .s'H«/k.
shellum (shel'um), II. Same as nclicliii, sh-clliiiii.
[(Jill Kng. and Scotch.]
shell-work (shel'werk), n. Ornamental work
made up of marine shells, usually small, com-
bined in various patterns and glued to a sur-
face, as of wood or cardboard. Sec xcii-bfiiii, '2.
shell-worm (shel'werm), ii. 1. A worm with a shelterless (shel'ter-les), rt. [< .shelUr + -te".*.]
Iron, slallnim, (j. v. The fornuilion of this
word became obscured, and the terminal ele-
ment conformed to the common terminution
-Icr, the first syllable being prob. always more
or less vaguely associated with .ihiilil. ilE. and
dial, .ihcld, its actual origin, and perhaps in part
with xhcal-.'] 1. A cover or defense from ex-
posure, attack, injury, distress, annoyance, or
the like; whatever shields or serves as a pro-
tection, as from the weather, attack, etc.; a
place of protection: as, a sliilUr from the rain
or wind ; a .■<licltcr for tho friendless.
I will bear thee to some gfuiter.
.Shak., As you Like it, IL 0. 17.
The healing plant shall aid,
From storms a nhdtrr, anil from heat a shade.
I'ope, Messiali, L 16.
2. The protection or immunity from attack,
exposure, distress, etc., afforded by a place or
thing; refuge; asylum.
Your most noble vertucs, . . . under which 1 hope to
have fhclter against all st<irms that dare threaten.
Capt. John Smith, True Travels, Ded.
It hapiieiieil to be a very windy evening, so we took
shelter within the walls of some cottages.
Pococke, Descriiition of the East, II. L 161,
If a show'r approach,
You find safe shelter in the next stage-coach.
Cmtper, Retirement, 1. 49*2.
The tribunals ought to be sacred places of refuge,
where . . . tile innocent of all parties may find shelter.
Slacaiday, Sir J. Mackintosh.
=Syn. 1. Screen, shield.— 2. Cover, covert, sanctuary,
haven. See the verb.
shelter (shel'ter), v. [< .'ihcJtcr, ii.] I. trans.
1. To jirotect from exposure, attack, injury,
distress, or the like ; afford cover or jirotection
to; hence, to harbor: as, to slicltcr thieves.
The weeds which his broad-spreading leaves did shelter.
Shak., Rich. II., iiL 4. 60.
Why was not I defomi'd, that, sheller'd in
Secure neglect, I might have scapd this sin?
J. Beaumont, Psyche, ii. 142.
In vain I strove to check my gniwing Flame,
Or shelter I'ussioii under Friendship's Name.
Prior, I'elia to Damon.
Near thy city-gates the Ixird
Sheltered his.lonah with a gourd.
D. G. liossetti. The Burden of Nineveh.
A lonely valley sheltered from the wind.
WiUiam ilurris. Earthly Paradise, I. 326.
2. To place under cover or shelter; seek shel-
ter or protection for ; house ; with a reflexive
pronoun, to take refuge ; betake one's self to
cover or a safe place.
They sheltered themselves under a rock. AhtxiL
Another royal mandate, so anxious was he to shelter
hiiim-l/ lieneath the royiU shadow, he [I'ranmer) caused
to lie addressed to his own officers, to cite his own elei*gy
to Lambeth. R. W. Dilmi, Hist. Church of Kng., xxi.
= Syn. 1. Til De/end, Protect, etc. (fiec keep), shield, screen,
shroinl, house, ensconce, hide.
II. ill/ I'll ii.t. To take shelter.
There oft the Indian herdsman, shunning heat.
Shelters ill cool. Miltim, P. L., ix. IIOD.
shelterer (.shel'ter-er), w. One who shelters,
proti'cts, or harbors: as, a shelterer of thieves
or of outcasts.
shel
<hell ; a I ubicolous annelid with a hard case, as
a serpula. See cut under .SVc/ih/k. — 2. A mol-
lusk of the family Jhiilidiidie ; a tooth-shell.
See cut under tniitli-.shrll.
shellyl (sheri). n. [< .■'■lull + -(/!.] 1. Abouiul-
ing in, provided with, or covered with shells.
The Ocean rolling, and the shellil Shore,
Beautiful Objects, shall delight no more.
Prior, Solomon, iii.
Go to your cave, and see it in its beauty,
Tlie billows else may wash its slielly sides.
J. Baillie.
1. AITording no shelter or cover, as from the
elements; exposed: as, a *7i<'?/('W(?,s'.< roadstead.
No more orange gnives and rose gardens ; but the tree-
less. ji/icHcrtox plain, with the fierce sun by day and frosts
at night. Froude, Sketches, p. "JlI.
2. Destitute of shelter or protection ; without
home or refuge.
Now, sad and shiiterless, perhaps, she lies.
Where piercing winds blow sharp, and the chill rain
Drops from some pent-house on her wretclu-d head.
limee, Jane Shore, v. 1.
shelter-tent (sliel'ter-teut), «. See tent.
2. Consisting of a shell or shells; forming or sheltery (shel'ter-i), a. [< shelter + -yl.] Af
formed by a shell.
The snail . . .
shrinks backward in his shelly cave.
Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 10S4.
3. Of the nature of a shell; testaceous; eon-
chylious; chitinons, as the carapace of a crab;
caicareoiis, as the shell of a mollusk ; silicious,
as the test of a radiolarian.
'Iliis mcinhranc was entirely of the shelly nature.
QMrniith, Hist. Earth, IV. v.
fording shelter. [Rare.]
The warm and shclteru shores of Gibraltar.
Gilbert White, Nat. Hist, Sclborne (ed. 1876), p. 114.
sheltie, ". See sheltii^.
sheltopusick, ». See seheJtopii.iil: Uiixhij.
sheltront, sheltrumt, ". [Early mod. E. shel-
tniii, iK-curriug in the var. i'ormjillroii ; < Mr-.
sheltriin, .•<hrllniiie, .ihiltroiin. slieltriiii, sche/trini.
.■icheltroiie. srhellrniiii, srhiltroiiii, sheltniiii, nehil-
trum,schetdtriime, shetdtnime,shidtium, Se. ehci-
sheltron
drome, childrome ( AF. cliilti-oii), a body of guards
ortroojis, S(iuadroii, lieuce defense, protection,
shelter, < AS. scf/hl-lniniit, lit. 'sliield-troop,' a
guard of men with shields, < sci/ltl, a shield, +
tnima, a baud or troop of men (ef. getriim. a
cohort), < trtim, firm, steadfast: see sliidd and
trim, llence s/i<7((7-, q. v.] 1. A body of troops
in battle array; a squadron ; a battalion.
Thairy shippis in sheltrotui shotton to lund,
Kiiyt horn with cables it with kene aucrcs.
Destruclion of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 6033.
His archers on aytlicre halfe he ordayneile ther-aftyre
To acbake iu a nheltrune, to schotte whene thaiiie lykez.
ilorte Arthure (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1992.
A-gein heni niy(?ht endure noon hanieys, ne no kynge,
ne warde, ne sheltron, were it neuer so clos.
Mtrlin (E. E. T. S.), iL 32a
2. Shelter ; refuge ; defense. See shelter.
FoF'tbi mesurewe vs wel and makeowre faithe ovXQSehel-
troun,
Aiid thi>nv faith cometh eontricioun conscience wote wel.
rU^rg Plinnnan (B), xiv. 81.
Sheltyl, sheltie (shel'ti), «. ; pi. shiUku (-tiz).
[Also shiiU, slioll ; said to be an abbr. dim. of
SlietUuid poiiy.] A small stui'dy horse ; a Shet-
land pony. [Scotch.]
Three eheltieg . . . were procured from the hill— little
sh.ijrsed animals, more resembling wild bears than any
thins of the liorse tribe, yet possessed of no small degree
of strength and spirit. Scott, Pirate, xi.
shelty'- (shel'ti), h.; pi. shcltics (-tiz). [Cf.
sA(«r- (f ).] A sheal ; a cabin or shanty.
The Irish turf cabin and the Highland stone gheltij can
hiirdly have advanced much during the last two thousand
years. A. li, Waitace, Nat. Select., p. 212.
shelve' (shelv), r. t. ; pret. and pp. slielred, ppr.
shclriiKj. [Also shelf ;<. shelf^, 11.} 1. To place
on a shelf: as, to shelve books. — 2. To lay by
on a shelf; put away or aside as disposed of
or not needed ; hence, to put off or neglect :
as, to shelre a question or a claim.
But even though he die or be nhdced, the race of trai-
tors will not be extinct. W. Phillips, Speeches, etc.. p. 79.
3. To fiu-nish with shelves, as a room or closet,
shelve- (shelv), v.; pret. and pp. shelred, ppr.
i:li>lfiii<;. [Prob. ult. < Icel. skeltija-sk, refl.,
bceiiuie askew, lit. 'slope itself ' (= Sw. dial.
.^I.jiiliiiisjskjal/ids, refl., become crooked, twist ),<
sIcjdUjr, wry, oblique, hence sloping, = Sw. dial.
skjalg, crooked, skJH-lij, oblique, awry: see .s7io/-
toifl, should, shell!", of which shelve" is thus
practically the verb. The change of the final
guttural (I to i> appar. took place through w,
which appears in shallow and some of its cog-
nate forms.] I. inlrtiiis. To slope; incline.
After we had, with much ado. conquered this hill, we
saw in the midst of it the present mouth of Vesnvio,
which goes slielriiiff down on all sides till above a hun-
dred yards deep.
Addison, Remarks on Italy (Works, ed, Bohn, I. 439).
At Keeling atoll the shores of the lagoon shelve gradu-
ally where the bottom is of sediment.
Dartcin, Coral Reefs, p. 40.
In the stillness she heard the ceaseless waves lapping
against the shelving shore.
Mrs. OaskcU, Sylvia's Lovers, xlv.
n. trntis. To incline or tip (a cart) so as to
discharge its load. [Prov. Eng.]
shelve- (shelv), «. [< shelve-, v., or a variant
of sheip.'] A shelf or ledge. [Rare.]
Couch'd on a shelve beneath its [a cliff's] brink, . . .
The wizard waits prophetic dream.
Scott, L. of the L., iv. 5.
Above her, on a crag's uneasy shelve.
Upon his elbow niised, all prostrate else,
Shadow'd Euceladus. Keats, Hyperion, ii.
shelver (shel'ver), H. [< shelve- + -erl.] A
wagon or truck shelving or sloping toward the
back.
shelves, «. Plural of shelf.
shelving' (shel'viug), u. [Verbal n. ot shelve^,
v.] 1. Materials for shelves, or shelves collec-
tively.— 2. The act of placing or arranging on a
shelf or shelves : as, the shelving of one's books ;
hence, the act of putting away, off, or aside. —
3. In 7( tishaiidri/, an open frame fitted to a wagon
or cart to enable it to receive a larger load of
some liglit material, as hay or leaves.
shelving'- (shel'ving), «. [Verbal n. of .s7(c?i'e2,
V.} 1. Sloping. — 2. A shelvy place; a bank or
reef. [Rare.]
He spoke, and speaking, at his stem he saw
The bold Cloanthus near the sheluirujs draw.
Dryden, .Eneid, v. 219.
shelvy (shel'vi), a. [< shelve", shelf'-i, + -^l.]
Shelving; sloping; shallow.
I had been drowned but that the shore was shelvy and
shallow. S*ot., M. W. of W., iii. 5. 15.
The bat in the shelvu rock is hid.
V. ii. Drake, Culprit Fay.
5567
Shemeringt, « . A Middle English form of shim-
mer i mi.
Shemite (shem'it), ». [< Shem + -itc^. Cf.
Semite.] Same as Semite.
Shemitic (shf-mit'ik), «. [< Shemite + -ic. Cf.
Semilir.] Same as Semitic.
Shemitish (shem'i-tish), «. [< Shemite + -«/(!.]
Same as Semitic.
Shemitism (shem'i-tizm), «. [< Slicmite + -ism.]
Same as Scmiti.im.
shenanigan (.shf-nan'i-giin), «. [Origin ob-
scure.] Nonsense; humbug; deceit: as, now,
no .•ihouiiiigtin about this. [Slang.]
shendt (sheud), v. [< ME. shenden, schenden,
seeiideii, < AS. sceudiin, bring to shame, dis-
gi'ace, harm, ruin, = OS. sceiidan = OFries.
schanda = MD. D. schenden = MLG. schenden
= OHG. scenUin, MHG. schenden, G. schdnden
= Sw. skdnda = Dan. skjamde, bring to shame,
disgi-ace; from the noim: AS. scand, sceand,
scond, second = OHG. scanta, MHG. G. schande,
etc., = Goth, skunda, shame, disgrace, ruin:
see shand.] I. trntis. 1. To put to shame;
bring reproach, disgrace, or ignominy upon;
disgrace.
We be all sheiit.
For so fals a company in englond was nevar.
Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 10.
Debatefull strife, and cruell enmity.
The famous name of knighthood fowly sJiend.
Spenser, F. Q., II. vi. 3t:
. 2. To blame; reprove; reproach; scold; revile.
Though that I for my prymer shal be sheni.
And shal be beten thryes in an houre,
I wol it conne, our lady for to honoure.
Chaucer, Prioress's Tale, 1. 89.
For silence kepynge thou shalt not be shent.
Where as thy speache May cause thee repent.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 344.
Alas, sir. be patient. What say you. sir? 1 am sheiU for
speaking to you. Sluik., T. N., iv. 2. 112.
3. To injure ; harm ; spoil ; punish.
Herowde the kyng has malise ment,
And shappis with shame yow for to shende.
And for that ^e non harnies shulde hente,
Be othir waies God will ye wende.
York Plays, p. 137.
Hasty processe will shende it euery dele,
Avise yow wele and do be good councell.
Generydes (E. E. T. S.X I. 1657.
4. To ruin; destroy.
Of me unto the worldes ende
Shal neither ben ywriten nor ysonge
No goode worde, for this bokes wol me shende.
Chaucer, Troilus, v. 1060.
Such a dream I had of dire portent
That nmch I fear my body will be stient ;
It bodes I shall have wars and woeful strife.
Dryden, Cock and Fox, 1. 110.
5. To defeat; outdo; surpass.
Anthony is sheitt, and put hire to the flighte.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 6.'>2.
That did excell
The rest, so far as Cynthia doth shend
The lesser starres. Spenser, Prothalamion, L 12*2.
6. To forbid. Halliwell.—7. To defend ; pro-
tect.
Not the aide they brought.
Which came too late, nor his owne power could shend
This wretched man from a moste fearfull end.
Times' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 68.
Let David's harp and lute, his hand and voice.
Give laud to him that loveth Israel.
And sing his praise that shendeth David's fame,
That put away his sin from out his sight,
.\nd sent his shame into the streets of Gath.
Peele, David and Bethsabe.
II. infrans. To be ruined ; go to destruction.
Less the tender grasses shende.
Rom. of the Jiose, 1. 1400.
shendfult (sheud'fvd), a. [ME. schcndfnl, schind-
fid; < sh(ind,*shcm1,n., + -full Ignominious.
She is ful glad in hir corage,
If she se any gret lynage
Be brought to nought in schynful wise.
Ham. of the Hose, 1. 259.
Swuch was Godes death o rode — pinful and shetidfiil
oner alle othre. Am:ren Uiwle, p. 356.
shendfullyt (shend'fid-i), adv. [ME. schendfid-
lichc: < .^hendfid + -III-.] Ignominiously; mis-
erably; shamefully.
Spec hire scheome schendfuliehe. Ancren Riwle, p. 316.
As the bibl<i telleth,
God sende to seye that Saul schulde dye,
And al his seed for that sunne schendfiUliehe ende.
Piers Plounnan (A), iii. 261.
The enemyes of the lande were shendfuUy chasyd and
utterly confounded. Fabyan.
shendshipt (shend'ship), «. [< ME. shend-
shipe, schendschip, sehen.'tehip, sehcnship, schen-
chip, schendshepic; < shanil. *shend, n., + -ship.]
Shame; punishment; injury; harm.
shepherd
And thali- schendschepe salle be mare
Than ever had any nnui here in thoght.
Hauipolc, Prick of Conscience, 1. 7146.
To much defouledfor shendshipe that man is worthy to
have. Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
shenet, a. and v. A Middle English form of
shrill^.
Shenshai (shen'shi), n. A member of one of
the two sects into which the Parsees of India
are divided. Compare Kadmee.
shentt. Preterit and past participle of shend.
she-oak (she'ok), n. [Cf. .^he-pine.] One of va-
rious shrubs and trees of the peculiar, chiefly
Australian, genus Casuarina. They are without
true leaves, the place of these being supplied by whorls of
slender deciduous branchlets. The latter are of an acidu-
lous taste, and are relished by cattle. The wood is very
hard, excellent as fuel, and valuable for fine or coarse
woodwork ; its appearance gives to some species the name
of Ix'efwood. The species specitically called she-oak are
C. strieta (C. quadrivalvis), the coast she-oak (sometimes,
however, called he-oak), C. ylauca, the desert she-oak, and
C. Kuhirnsa, the erect she-oak. See Camiarina.
Sheol (slie'61), H. [Heb. she^ol, a hollow place,
a cave, < shCi'al, dig, hollow out, excavate.]
The place of departed spirits : a transliteration
of the Hei>rew. The original is in the .authorized ver-
sion generally rendered grave, hell, ov pit ; in tlie revised
version of the Old Testament the word Sheol is suitstituted.
It corresponds to the word Hades in Greek classic litera-
ture and in the revised version of the New Testament.
See hem.
sheolic (slie-6'lik), a. [< Sheol + -ic.] Per-
taining to Sheol or hell. K. and Q., 7th ser.,
vi. 398. [Rare.]
shepe't, "• An old spelling of sheep''-, shecj)-.
shepe'-t, ''. [ME., < AS. sci/je, wages.] Wages;
hire.
In withholdynge or abreggynge of the shepe, or the
hyre, or of the wages of servauntz.
Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
shepent, »'• -Aji obsolete foi-m of shijij'en.
shepherd (shep'erd), n. [Early mod. E. also
shipliiird, shepheurd, sheipherd (also as a sur-
name Shepherd, Sheppard, Shepard); < ME.
seheepherde, shepherd, shephirde, schepherd,
schephiirde, .'<clii}ipliirdi, scJiepcrde, schcppiirdc,
< AS. sceiipliiiriU, sn iilnjrde (= G. si-lmfhirtt:),
a keeper of sheep, shepherd (ef . seeajilniirdiii, a
sheepfold), < sceiip, sheep, + hijrdc, a herd, a
guardian: see sheep^ and herd'^.^ A man who
herds, tends, and guards sheep in pasture; a
pastor.
In the Weye to .Jerusalem, half a Myle fro Betheleem,
is a Chirche, where the Anngel seyde to the Scbeppardes
of the Birthe of Crist. MandevUle, Travels, p. 72.
The Lord is our shepherd, and so called in more places
than by any other name. Donne, Sermons, vii.
Shepherd kings, or Hyksos, a race or dynasty probably
of Semitic ori^'iii, » lio took Memphis, and rendered the
wliole of Egypt triiiiilary. Tlie con(tuest appears to have
taken place al)out -i-lw or 2100 B. C, and dynasties XV.
and XVI. were probably Hyksos. Their rule in Egypt
may have lasted from 200 to ."SOO years. Attempts have
been made to connect their expulsion with the narrative
in the book of Exodus— Shepherd's crook, a long staff
having its upper end curved so as to form a hook, used by
shepherds. — Shepherd's dog, a v<ariety of dog employed
by shepherds to pmt^-ct the flocks and control theirmove-
ments. It is generally of c< tnsiderable size, and of power-
ful, lithe build, « ith the hair thickset and wavy, the tail
inclined to be long and having a bushy fringe, the muzzle
sharp, and the eyes large and bright. The collie or sheep-
dog of Scntland is one of the best-known and most intelli-
gent doL's of this uidt'-^iiriad and useful variety. — Shep-
herd's flute, eitbt-r a t!a.;:,_oK't or an oboe of simple con-
struction, such as is used by shepherds. Also ^hiphrrd's
pipe.- Shepherd's plaid. Same as sheplicni'x imlan.—
Shepherd's tartan. See tartau.— Shepherd's wea-
ther-glass, the jtimpernel, Aimgallis arvensis. Also poor-
man'^ }rcalhi-r-iil(iss. These and the n^vaes shepherd' s-dock,
-watrh. -calrmiar, and -sundial, and John-go-tobed-at-noon
allude to the closing' of its flowers early iu the afternoon
or at the appr'>ach of bad weather. See pimpernel, 4.—
The Good Sliepherd, a title given to Jesus Christ (John
X. 11). — The Shepherds, a fanatical sect which origi-
nated among sbeplierds in northern France aliout 1251.
professedly for the deliverance irf Louis I.\. (St. Louis), who
had been prisoner in Egypt. The Shepherds were fiercely
opposed to the clergy and monks, and usurped priestly
functions. They held possession of Paris for a while, and
committed many outrages, especially itpon the Jews. The
movement was soon suppressed. An outbreak of mendi-
cants similarly named took place under Philip V. in 1320,
but this also soon came to an end.
shepherd (shep'erd), V. t. [< .-shepherd, ».] 1.
To tend or guide as a shepherd.
Multitudes of dense white fleecy clouds
Were wandering in thick flocks along the mountains.
Shepherded by the slow, unwilling wiiut.
Shelley, Prometheus Unbound, ii. 1.
2. To attend or wait on; gallant. [Jocose.]
Shepherding a lady. Edinburgh Rev.
3. To watch over, as a mining claim, and estab-
lish a, right to it by doing a certain amount of
work on it : said especially of digging small
pits in the neighborhood of a rich deposit of
gold ; hence, to attend or hang about (a person)
shepherd
on Uio rlinnoo of nottiiig something out of him.
[SlaiiK, Australia.]
Tilt-; >t< sat il.in|;1In(t llicirlcKa In their in-
fant pir tlu-lr cIhIuis, awaiting with anxiety
. . . til : •■ ill.
/'. rrit Vlarkf, Nfw Chum in AiiBtralln, p. 71.
shepherd-bird (slicp'i'ni-Wrd), m. A book-
luiiiii' of till' rose-starling, Pastor rogeiiM. See
eiit uiiiliT iKisliir.
shepherd-dog (.sliep'enMog), n. [< ME. ^Wif;)-
trilt tliiiifyXvlii jijihirdf iloijij; < nhcplicrd + f/»;/.]
Same as shcphcriFs doij (whieh see, under ;</i(7>-
lunf).
shepherdess (shep'fer-des), m. [< shepherd +
Hss.] A woman who tends sheep; a rural lass.
She put liersvlf into the gart> of a shfpftrrilfiv.
Sir P. Sidney.
Shepherdia (she-jierMi-ii), n. [NIj. (Nuttall,
ISIS). naiiic<l after .Ioliii'.S7ir;i/i<T(? (died 1H;!6),
euralor of the liotanie garden at Livei-pool.] A
genus of apetalous plants, of the order EUeaij-
lltn't'tT. It is (listiiif^utshed from the two other genera
of tile order liy itfl opposite ieiives, and liy diojeious Mowers
with a four-eleft, soniewhiit splierical or ovoid ealyx. and a
thiek disk witii eiglit lotH«, tlie male flowers with eii^ht
Btanieiis and tlie ovar}- in the female with one cell and one
ovule. There are 3 si>eeie8, all natives of North America,
chiefly in the western I'niled .states — one, 5. CaiiaiUiistjt,
with yellowish flowers and insipid reddish fruit, extend-
iiijr east to Vermont. They are small shrubs covered with
a silvei-y or rusty shinini; scurf, and bearinp petiolcd ob-
long and entire leaves, small flowere in short spikes or ra-
cemes, anil numerous fleshy lierries (each formed of the
thickeneil calyx) persistent around the true fruit, which is
a small achene. .N'. ar<teiitfa, the bulfalo-lten"}", also known
as rahbU-bt'rni and bfe/Kuel-tref, is iui abundant spiny shrub
found from New .Mexico and the Missouri to Hmlstin's
Bay : its branches are covered in autumn with clusters of
scarlet berries of the size of currants, containiniL; an eililile
acid and mealy pulp, once an important article of food w it li
the I'tah Indians.
shepherdish (shep'er-dish), o. [< .th/phtrd +
-i.v/i'.J Hi'Sfiiiljlinj; a shepherd ; suitin{< a shep-
herd; pnslorul; rustic.
The fair Pamela . . . had . . . taken on shephertlixh ap-
parel, which wasof russetcloth. Sir P. Sidiiei/, Arcadia, i.
Shepherdism (sliep'er-dizm), H. [< shcidicnl +
-isiii.~\ I'listoral life or oeoupatiou. [Kure.]
Shepherdling (sliei/erd-ling), n. [Forinirly
alsi) shi jilKiidliiii/, sliipltiiirdling; < shiplicnl +
-liii;/'^.} A little or younfj shepherd. [Kare.]
The Fourth 's another valiant ShepbeartUin;/,
That for a ('annon takes bis silly slinsr,
And to a Scepter turns bis Slieiiln-ariis statf.
(Jreat Prince, great l*rupb<t, Tnct, ISalinoLriaidi.
Sylve^er, tr. of l)u Bartjis's Weeks, ii., The liaudy-C'rafts.
On a hillock thou niayst sing
Unto a handsome sttephardling.
Uerrick, To His Muse.
shepherdlyt (slup'Ord-li)
-///I.] I'astoral; rustic.
Their iH)enis were named Eglogues or ^ftcpAmrrff i/ talke.
I'uttt'nham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 20.
shepherd's-bag (shep'6rdz-bag), n. Same as
slnjiln nrs-futrsf.
Shepherd's-club (sheii'erdz-klub), «. The com-
mon uiiilli'ii. I'rrlniKriim Thiipsiis. See cut un-
der niiil/rn. [Eiifj.]
shepherd's-cress (shep'erdz-kres), ». A dwarf
EuroiHMii eruciferous plant, Tcesdalia niidi-
cdiilis. I I'rov. Eng.]
shepherd's-joy (sliep'eid/.-joi), «. A plant of
one or two species, formiimthe liliaceous genus
(iciliiiKijilrxiiim, {ituud in Australia, New Cale-
donia, and the Pacific isl-
ands. It is an evergreen
twiner climbing to a con-
siderable hrij;lit, bearing
purplish-green (lowers iu
cymes, [.Australia.]
shepherd' s-knot (shep'-
erdz-uot), n. The herb
tonnentil, I'otentiUa Tor-
mrntilhi.
shepherd's-myrtle (shep'-
erd/.-nier"tl), «. See llun-
CII.1.
shepherd's-needle (shep'-
erdz-ne"dl), «. Same as
htihi^s-ronif).
shepherd-spider (shep'-
erd-siii'diT), ii. \ harvest-
man oi' daddy-long-legs;
any |iliiiliuigiid.
shepherd's-pouch (shep'-
erdz-pouch), «. Same as
shcjilK r<rs-]iiir.<ie.
shepherd's-purse (shep'-
erdz-pers), /;. ,\ common
cruciferous weed, CiipsiUn Bnrsn-pastoris. It
has a cluster of toothed or piiniatifld root-leaves, and a
[< shepherd +
Plant with l-Iowers and
Fniils of Sht-ulicnl's-purse
iCafiJtlia iyMrstffmstO'
rir). a, .-» flower; A, a pod.
5568
short Bl<?m with lonpcr wiry brnnchcs upon which Binall
wliltc (l"«rtfrB an- nici-nicd. 'I'ht'si' iin* fitllowwl l>y flat
t»lK-onliiU--tri:iii^uliir p<hIs. Mii;t;i''*tftiK tht* coimiKiii iiiiiiii'.
I'ht- plutit h»ti)ii-eii us<m1 uh iiri iiiitiAcorlnitU' nml tii henin-
tiiriii. It has hI»o Itffii ciUKd thrpherd' *p*mch or -haij,
eajvirffii, citipiM-iU-jMtuch, tn'tlhrr'iihrart, ct*;.
shepherd's-rod (slicp't-nlz-rod), «. A small
kiiiii ol" trasil. Dijisacus pilosu.Sy f^owinfi; in Eu-
rope.
shepherd's-staff (shep'ferdz-stif), h. Same as
slit filn riCs-nni.
she-pine (she'ian), n. [Cf. sfw-oak.l A large
Australian eoniftr, Vodocarpufi data.
Sheppey argentine. See argcut'mc and pcarl-
.s/(/. .
sheppickt (slup'ik), ». [Also sheppcck; a var.
of sm<p-}nt'k.~\ A kind of hay-fork. Narvs.
sheppy (Hhep'i), H.; pi. shrppies (-iz). [Also
shrnpey; <?f- shepenj shipjxn.^ A sheep-cote;
a slieojHshed.
I took the two finest and heaviest [sheep ], niul with one
beneath my riRht ami, and the other hent^ath my left, I
went strniyht home to the uppcv 8 fiepp<'y, ami set them in-
side aiid faateucd. them.
Ji. D. Blackmore, Lorua Dttone, xlii.
shepstare (shep'star), n. [Who shcpst'r. rhtfi-
strr; (.shirp'^ + stfire-.'] The starlin};, Sfunius
vul(faris. Compare f>hap-ra<ky 2. [Prov. Kug.]
Sometime I wouhl betray the byrds
That lyKht on lynied tree,
Especially in Sifiepftare tyme.
When thicke in tl<H-kes they flyc.
(JwHje, Eglogs, vi. (f)avies.)
shepstarling (shep'star*ling), n. Same as shep-
s((ir( .
shepsterH (shep'ster), n. [< sheep'^ + -sUr.] A
shtH'p-slioarer. PaUtjruvc. (HoUiweU.)
shepster- (shep'ster), ii. Same as ^■^r/^s•^/re.
shepster-'t, "• See sf hi pester.
Sherardia (she-riirMi-ii), u. [NL. (Dillenius,
1719J, named after W.lshcrard (IGSO-lTliS), an
English botanist.] A ^enns of gamopetalous
plants, of the order liKhiavta: it is unlike all others
of the tribe Galieee in having lanceolate and persistent
ealyx-liibes, and is characterized by subsessile flowers sur-
riMiiiiifd I'V an involucre, and by a two-branched style and
i-apitatf stigma. It has a funnel-shaped corolla with four
uvatf sjinaiUng lobes, four stamens, and a two-celled ovary
c'liitaiiiing two ovules and riptniiiL: iiiti»twin nutlets. The
only sjntics, S. arvensis, tin- IliM-niatlder, also known as
s^purirurt, U a native of Europe and theMediteiTanean re-
gion from Persia westward. It is a slender, roughish. and
procumbent herb, with four-angled branches, and lanceo-
late prickly-pointed leaves four or six in a wliorl. The
small pink or blue flowers are borne in clusters suiTounded
by an involucre formed of united bracts.
sherbertt, ". An obsolete form of shrrhct.
sherbet (sher'bet), n. [Formci-lv also scherhct^
^■finhrt, zvrhet; < Turk, .sherbet'— Pers. Hind.
.sharbat^ < Ar. sharbaf, a drink, sip, beverage,
sjTup, < shariba, he drank. Cf. sorbet, a doub-
let of sherbet, and shrnl)^, shrab, sjfrup, from
the same .Ar. soui'ce.] 1. A favorite eooliug
drink of the East, made of fruit-jui<'es diluted
with water, and variously sweetened and fla-
vored. It is cooled with snow when this ean be
procured. — 2. A water-ice, variously flavored.
sherbetlee (sher'bet-le), 7t. A seller of sher-
bet ; especially, an itinerant sherbet-seller iu
the streets of a Levantine city.
sherbetzide (sher'bet-zid), )i. An itinerant ven-
der of sherbet, syrup, etc., in Eastern towns.
sherd (sherd), ». Same iisshar(U.
shere^t, *'• and n. A Middle English fonn of
shear'^, sheer^, sheer^.
shere-t (sher), ». In mintiuff, the deviation
from standard weight })ermitted bv law. now
caili'd the remedij. Eneyc. Brit., XVI. 482.
shereef, /'. See .shrrif.
shereefee (she-re'fe), «. [Ar.*sharifi:, cf . a^shrdji,
a counter of gold, < sharif, noble : see sherif. Cf.
mtble, the name of an English coin.] A gold
coin formerly current in Eg\-pt and Turkey, of
the value of Qs, 4r?. English (about $2.24). Also
called (ilfoov.
shere-grasst, »■ An obsolete fonn of .shear-
</r(iss\
Sheregrig (sher'grig), v. An ujiidentific*! ani-
mal: Si* mimed in the following quotation.
Weasels and polecats, Hhttc'iriijit, carrion crows,
Seen and smelt only by thine eyes and nose.
WolcotiV. Pindar), p. isd.
shereman, )i. A dialectal form of shirrmatf.
Shere Thursdayt. See Sheer Thursd<uj.
sherewatert, ». An obsolete spelling of shear-
ICfffrr.
sherif, shereef (she-ref)' "■ [Also.s7/r;v;r, sehe-
rit\ shcrrife, ehcrif; = F. eherif = Sp. Jrrifc =
Pg. Xiirife, xcrite, eherif, a sherif (cf. Sp. .rari/o,
adorned, well-dressed). = Turk, sherif = Hind.
sharif, noble, illustrious, a prince, a desceiuiant
of Mohammed, = Pers. sharif j noble, < Ar. sha-
sheriffalty
rtf. lofty, noble, applied to the descendants of
Mohammed through his daughter Fatima. wife
of All ; cf. sharaf, elevation, nobility, sharfn, a
pinnacle, etc.] 1. A descendant of Mohammed
through his daughter Fatima.
The relations of Mahomet, called In Arable .V/i«-r<r ,,i
noble, by the Turks Emir or prince, have the nr1vlledt:>
of being exempt from appearing before any Judgt* hui
their own head. Pt>cttcke, Description ol tlie East, I. i:i.
2. A prince or ruler; specifically, the chief ma-
gistrate of Mecca.
sheriff! (sher'if), u. [Also sometimes in tin
restored or explanatory form .vAirr-r/rrr,- hIm.
sometimes contracted .*<hrieve, early mod. K.
shcrij^'c, sehcreir. shircere, etc., < ME. shcrevt,
seherreve, shirere, fthirreve, schtfrerCt schirrrrv,
syrrei'c (pi. shireves, schirreres^ shrives), < AS.
scir-gerefaj * shire-reeve,' < scire, shire, + yeri-
/rt, a reeve, officer: see shire^ and recre^. Cf.
toicnrecre, purtneve.'\ The chief civil officer
charged with administering justice within a
county, under direction of the courts, or of the
crown or other executive hea<l of the state, and
usually having also some incidental judicial
functions, (a) In England, the chief officer of the
crown in everj' county or shire, who does all the soT-
ereign's business in the county, the crown by letters pat-
ent c(»nmiitting the custody of the county to him alone.
Slieritfs arc ajipointed by the crown upon presentation of
the judges in a maimer partly regulated by law and portly
by custiim (see jtrickiiuf) ; the citizens of London, however,
have the right of electing the sheriffs for the city of Lon-
don and the county of Middlesex. Those app<nnte<l are
bound under a penalty to serve the office, except in .tpeci*
fietl cases of exemption or disability. As keeper of the
queen's peace, the sheritf is the first man hi the county,
and superior in rank to any nobleman therein during his
ottice, which he holils for a year. He is speciiUly intrust-
ed with the execution of the laws and the preservation of
the peace, and for this purpose he has at his disposal the
whole civil force of the county — in old legal phniseology,
the posse comitattts. He has also some judicial functions,
less extensive now than formerly. The most (.rdinar>' of
his functions, which he always executes by adejiuty ealled
imder-sherif, consists in tin- execution of writs. The sher-
iff performs in pei*son sucli duties tudy as are either purely
honorary, such as attendain e ujh-h the judges on circuit,
or of some dignity and public importance, such as the prfr
siding over elections and the holding of county meeting^
which he may call at any time.
A shirreve hadde he been and a countour.
Chancer, (ien. Prol. to C. T., I. 359.
Erlez of Ynglande with archers ynewe:
A'cAtrr^iVS scharply sclnftys the coniouns.
Morti' Arthure (E. E. T. S.X 1. 725.
''Rise vp," he seid, "thou prowdc schereff."
Jiotrin Hood and the Monk (Child's liiUIads, V. b).
The reeve of the shire had doubtless been a fiscal of-
ficer from the beginning. It was the Shen'Jf who had to
see to the King's profit and his own in every corner of his
shire. E. A. Freeman, Norman Conquest, V. 2&4.
(6) In Scotland, the chief local judge of a county. There
are two grades of sheriffs, the chief or superior sheriffs
and the sheriffs-substitute (besides the lord lieutenant of
the county, who has the honorary title of ttht'njr/'riiu-ipal),
both being appointed l)y the crown. The cliicf sheriff,
usually called simply the shen'Jf. may have more than one
substitute under him, and the tlischarge of the gix'ater
part of the duties nf the otlice now practically rests with
the sheriffs-substitute, the sIuTilt being (except in "tit- or
two cases) a practisini.' a<ivinalf in Edinburgh, while tin-
sheriff-substitute is piohiliitcd froni taking other employ
nient, and nuist reside within his county. The civil juris-
diction of the sheritf extentls to all persomU actions on
contract, bond, or ol)ligation without limit, actions for
rent, possessory actions, etc., in whicli cases tlicrc is an
appeal from the decision of the sheriff-substitute to the
sheritf, and from him Ut the Court of Session. He has
also a summary jurisdiction in small-debt cases where
the value is not more than £V1. In criminal cases the
sherilf has jurisdiction in all ollenses the punishment for
which is not more than two yesu's' imprisonment. He has
also jurisdiction in bankruptcy cases to any amount, (c)
Tti the Cnited States, except in New Hampshire anil Khode
Island, sheriffs are elected by popular vote, the qualifi-
cation being that the sheritf must be a man, of age, a citi-
zen of the i'nited States and of the State, and a resident
in the county; usuidly he can hold no other olfice, and
is not eligible for reelection until after the lapse of a
limited period. In all the States there are deputy sheriffs,
who !U-e agents and servants of the sheriff. In New York
and some otlker States there is, as in England, an under-
sheriff, who acts in place of his chief in the latter s ab-
sence, etc. The principal duties of the sheriff are to
preserve peace and order tlui'Ugliout the county, to at-
tend the courts as the administrative officer of the law,
to guard prisoners and juries, to serve the pn>ces8 and
execute the judgments of the courts, and to preside at
inquisitions and assessments of damages on tlefatdt.—
High sheriff, the sheritf as distinguished from the under-
sheriff and other deputies. — Joint Sheriff, two persons
jointly appointed sheriff, or one of such persons, — Sheriff
of Middlesex case, a decision in 1S40, noted in KtiLrlisli
constitutional histoiy, on the relative powers of l';irlia-
ment,tA) imprison for contempt and the courts todischaiyc
on hal)eas corpus.— Sheriff's jury. *^ee Juri/." Sheriff
turn, in earlif Ewj. law. the periodical court or session
held ny a sheritf successively in the various hundreds of
his county, at which the freeholders were Imund to appear
as a part of their service.— Statute of Sheriffs. •'*ee
.^atlltr.
sheriff-, ". 8ee sherif.
sheriffalty (sher'if-ai-ti). «. [< sherif + -aUy,
after the etpiiv. sh'rievalttj.} 1. The otlice or
sheriffalty
inrisdietion of slu-ritT; sIiciitTship ; slirievalty.
2. Toriii or poriiid of office as slieriff.
Sir Rowluiul Mfi\'dith, knightcii in Iiis xtwrifatti/, ou
occasiuii of all tuldix-ss wiiich he lirought up to the kiiif;
from his county. Jiichardson, Sir diaries l>miulisoi), viii.
The Year after I had Twins; they came in Mr. Pent-
weazel's sherifaltii. Fnule, Taste, i. 1.
sheriff-clerk (shcr'if-klink), H. lu Scotlaml,
the elerk of tlif sheriff's court, who has charge
of the recoriis of tlie coui't. lie registers the
jiulgiueiitsof the court, and issues them to the
proper parties.
sheriffdom (slier'if-<lum), h. [< sheriff + -(lom.'\
1. The ortice of slierill ; slirievalty.
Hereditju-> xheriffthnii:/. Stubbs, Const^ Hist., §9S.
2. The district or territory over which a sher-
iff's ,iiu-isilietiou extends.
Wigtown waa probably created a gheri/dom in tlie 13th
centui-y. Khcijc. ISril., X.VIV. 5<i4.
sheriffess (sher'if-es), V. [< sheriff + -css.J
A female sheriff. [Rare.]
Elizabeth, widow of Thomas Lord Clifford, was sheriff-
ea of Westmoreland for many years.
T. Warton, Uist. Eng. I'oetry (ed. 1871), II. ls(i, note.
sheriffhood (sher'if-hud), H. [< ME. sheref-
hode. shorefliode; < sheriff + -hood.] The of-
fice of sheriff.
The furst Artycle. Weteth that we haue graunted and
by our charter present confernied to the citezeus of Lon-
don the Shorcfhode of I.tnidun and of Middelsex, wyth all
thingis and custuiues that fallith to the same sherefhutd
of London wt in the cite and wythout, by lande and bi
water.
Charter of London (Rich. II.), in Arnold's Chron., p. 14.
sheriff-officer (sher'if-of 'i-ser), II. In Scotland,
an oflii'cr connected with the sheriff's court, who
is charged with arrests, the serving of pro-
cesses, and the like.
sheriffryt, "• [< sheriff + -ry, syncopated form
of -(Vi/.] Sheriffship.
sheriffship ( sher'if-ship), H. [< sheriff + -shij}.]
The office or the jurisdiction of a sheriff; shriev-
alty.
sheriff-tootht (sher'if-toth), «. A tenure by the
service of providing entertainment for tlie
sheriff at his county courts: a common ta.x
formerly levied for the sheriffs diet. Ilharlon.
sheriffwick (sher'if-wik), >i. [< sheriff + icirl;
as ill bailiiciek, eniistableirick.'] The district un-
der a sheriff's jurisdiction.
sherkt, ''■ An obsolete form of shirl:
shermant, "■ An obsolete form of shearman.
shern (shcrn), II. Same as shani.
sheroot, «. See eherooh
sherris, «. Same as sherry. [Obsolete or ar-
chaic]
The second property of your excellent sherris is, the
warming of the blood. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 3. 111.
sherris-sackt, "• See .<ncAS.
sherrug (sher'ug), «. Same as shearhoff.
sherry (sher'i), H.; pl..*/i<'i-r/cy(-iz). [Earlymod.
E. sherris, from which, mistaken as a plural, the
supposed singular sherry was formed (cf. cAcr-
ry^,pen^, similarly formed from *eheris,pea.'<e^,
etc.); abbr. of Sherris-wiiie (or Sherris-saek) (=
D. Xeres-icijn = G. Xere.i-wein ; F. rin de Xeres =
Pg. riiiho (ie Xere:), < Sherris, also written Sher-
ries (with sh for Sp. x), also Xeres, Xcre::, < Sp.
Xeres, now Jere:, prop. Jerez de la Frontera,
in southern Spain, near Cadiz, where the wine
is still made ; < L. Cxsaris, gen. of Ciesar, Caesar,
after whom the towu was named: see Csesar.
Cf. Sp.Sarae/ossa, coutr. < L. Cxsareii Aiii/iista .}
1. Originally, the wine of Xeres; hence, a gen-
eral name for the strong white wines of the
south of Spain, of all qualities except the low-
est. It is a wine that is much manipulated, differences
of color being often produced by artificial means, and a very
large part of the exported wine being fortified with brandy
or alcohol, and otherwise disguised. Compare anwrUiUado.
I have
A bottle of skerry in my power shall beget
New crotchets in your heads.
Beau, and Ft, Coxcomb, L 1.
2. A small wine-glass of the size and form
commonly used for sherry and similar wines.
sherry-cohbler (sher'i-kob'ler), n. A cobbler
made with sherry. See cohbUr'^, 1.
sherry-vallies (sher'i-val"iz), n.pl. [Perhaps,
through a F. or Sp. form, ult. < LL. snrabaUa,
sanibara, wide trousers such as are worn in
the East, < Heb. (Chaldee) sarbaliii (translated
"hosen" in Dan. iii. 21).] Overalls of thick
cloth or leather, buttoned or tied round the legs
over the trousers as a guard against mud or
dust when traveling on horseback; leggings.
[Western U. S.]
sherbet, «. A Middle English spelling of shirt.
350
5569
she-sole (she'sol), n. The whiff, a fish. [Irish.]
shet, '•. Au olisolete or dialectal form of sliiit^.
Shetet. A Middle English form of shoot, sheet.l.
Shetert, ». A Middle English form of shooter.
sheth (sheth), II, The post or standard of a
plow, which is attached at its upper extremity
to the plow-beam, and affords below an attach-
ment for the mold-board and laud-side and in-
directly for the plowshare.
shethet, ". A Middle Englisli form of sheath.
Shetland argus. See Jr<ius.
Shetlander (shet'laud-er), II. A native or an
inbal)itant of Shetland, a gi-oup of islands
lying to the north-northeast of the mainland
of Scotland, and forming, with the Orkney Isl-
ands, the most northerly county of Scotland.
Shetland lace. A needle-made openwork or-
namental trimming, like needle-point lace in
all respects except that it is made of woolen
yarn, and is therefore coarse and large in pat-
tern, and capable of beiug made very warm.
Shawls, scarfs, etc., are made of it.
Shetland pony. See shelty.
Shetland wool. See wool.
sheuch, sheugh (shuch or shueh), n. [Also
seiieh, si'irch; perhaps a form of seK'2.] A fur-
row; a ditch; a gully. [Scotch.]
It neither grew in syke nor ditch,
Nor yet in ony sheuch;
But at the gates o' Paradise
That birk grew fair cneiich.
The Clerk's Tua .%;w o' Owsenfiml (Child's Ballads, II. 70).
I saw the battle sair and teugh,
And reekin' red ran niony a sficuffh.
Burm, Battle of Slierilf-Muir.
sheva (she-va'), II. [Also shewa, shiva; < Heb.
sherd', sheird', prob. same as shdr', shdw', evil,
emptiness, < s7i<i', crash, be destroyed.] In
Heb. gram. : (a) An obscure vowel-sound, simi-
lar to or identical Nnth that known as the neu-
tral vowel. (6) The vowel-point representing
such a sound. Simple sheva consists of two dots placed
thus, —, under a consonant, and represents the neutral
vowel or the absence of a vowel-sound after a consonant.
In the latter capacity it is called silent sheva. in the former
sheva mobile. Compound sheva consists of the points rep-
resenting short a, e, and o respectively, with a simple
sheva placed at the right (thus, -^r. ^r^, y^), and indi-
cates sounds intermediate in nature between these and
the neutral vowel. A neutral vowel iu the Aryan lan-
guages is also sometimes called sheva.
I would suggest that the original word waa irpoTroAaict^w
= npoKa^Kt^ut (the JT by labiation for q, and the second a
a sheva, as in /xaAaxo?). Classical Rev., II. '251.
shew (sho). An archaic form of show'^, shoie^.
shewbread, «. See showln-eud.
shewelt, sewelt (sho'-, su'el), n. [Also sewell;
early mod. E. also shaile, < ME. schatele, a scare-
crow; perhaps from the root of shyl; usually
referred to shew, show''-.'] A scarecrow.
Thou [the owl] seist that gromes [men] the ifoth [take],
And heie on rodde the anlioth [hang],
And the to-twichet and to-schaketh
And summe of the schawles maketli.
Owl and yvjhtimjale (Morris's Spec. Early Eng.), 1. 164S.
Any thyng that is hung up is called a Sewel. And those
are used most commonly to amaze a Deare, and to make
him refuse'to passe wher they are hanged up.
TurberviUe, Booke of Hunting (ed. 1575), p. 98.
So are these bugbears of opinions brought by great
clerks into the world to serve as shewels to keep them
from those faults whereto else the vanity of the world
and weakness of senses might pull them.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iii.
shewert, «. A Middle English form of shower-.
she'Wink (she-'wingk'), II. Same as cheiciiik.
sheyk, sheykh, «. See .^heik.
Shlah (she'ii), II. [Also Sheeah, SJieah; = Pers.
Hind. Ar. shi'a, shi'ah, orig. Ar., lit. ' sect.'] A
member of that division of the Mohammedans
which maintains that Ali, first cousin of Mo-
hammed and husband of his daughter Fatima,
was the first legitimate imam or successor of
the Prophet, aud rejects the first three califs of
the Sunnis (the other great division) as usurp-
ers. The Shiahs "are also called the Imamiyahs, be-
cause they believe the Muslim religion consists in the
true knowledge of the Imam or rightful leaders of the
faithful" {Huijhes, Diet. Islam). (See imam and calif.)
They claim to be the orthodox Mohammedans, but are
treated by the Sunnis as heretics. The Shiahs comprise
nearly the whole Persian nation, and are also found in
Oudh, a province of British India ; but the Mohammedans
of the other parts of India are for the most part Sunnis.
Also Shiite.
We have seen above that the ShVa were divided into
several sects, each holding for one of the direct descen-
dants of 'Ali, and paying him the reverence due to a deity.
Encyc. Brit., XVI. 593.
shibboleth (shib'6-leth), II. [= F. schibboleth =
G. sehiboleth = LL. seibbolcth, < Heb. shibboleth,
an ear of corn, a stream (in the case mentioned
prob. used in the latter sense, -with ref. to
shield
the river Jordan), < 'shdhhiil, increase, flow,
grow.] A Hel-irew word, meaning ' ear of corn '
or 'stream,' used by Jcphthah, oue of the
judges of Israel, as a test-word by which to dis-
tinguish the fleeiug Ephraimites (who could
not pronounce the sh in shibboleth) from his
own men, the Gileadites (Judges xii. 4-6);
hence, a test-word, or the watchword or pet
phrase of a party, sect, or school. Similarly, dur-
ing the massacre of the Sicilian Vespers, tlie French be-
trayed their nationality by inability to pronounce cor-
rectly the Italian word cicen.
Without reprieve, adjudged to death.
For want of well pronouncing shibboleth.
Milton, S. A., 1. 289.
So exasperated were they at seeing the encouragement
the Flemish and French tongues met with, that a general
massacre took place of all who had the sinbboltth of those
languages upon them.
Goldsmith, On Propagation of Eng. Language.
Nowadays it is a sort of sibboleth and shibboleth by
which to know whetlier anyone has ever visited the place
[Tangier] to note whether he adds the final s or not.
The Academy, July 6, 18S9, p. i.
Shick-shack-day (shik'shak-da), «. [Also Sliig-
sliini-diii/: origin obscui'e.] The 29th of May,
or Koyal Oak day. Halliweil. [Local, Eng.]
When I was at the College School, Gloucester, some
twenty years ago, almost every boy wore an oak-apple
(some of which were even gilded) in his buttonhole on
the '29th of May. Tliose who had not this decoration were
called sotto voce in the school-room and yelled after in
the grove, Sliiy-shay ! this opprobrious epithet, Avlien ut-
tered at close quarters, being generally accompanied
by three pinches. No boy who cared for his jieace of
mind and wished to save himself some " nips and tweaks "
would appear in school without at least an oak-leaf in
honour of the day.
5. A'. Townsfiend Mayer, in N. and Q. , 5th ser., IV. 176-7.
shide (shid), n. [Early mod. E. also .sihyde,
sehyde; < ME. -^hide, schide, sehyde, < AS. seid,
a splinter, a billet of wood {scid-uwall, a paling
fence), = OFries. skid = OHG. seit, MHG. -lehit,
G. seheit = Icel. skidh, a billet of wood, = Sw.
skid, a wooden shoe or sole, a skate, = Norw.
skid, a snow-shoe, = Dan. ski, a piece of wood,
a billet, a snow-shoe (see ski); cf. Lith. skeda,
skedra, Lett, skaida, a splinter, Gr. axi^a, a
splinter (see if /(«/»?(!, sc7i/s/«)t related to sheath,
ult. from the root of shed^ : see shrd^. Doublet
of skiiU.] A piece of wood; a stri]); a piece
split off; a plank. [Old and prov. Eng.]
And [he] come to Noe anon and bad hym nougt lette :
"Swithe go shape a shippe of shides and of hordes."
Piers Plowman (B), ix. 131.
Both holmes, and beeches broad, and beams of ash, and
shides of okes.
With wedges great they clive.
Phaer's Virgil (1600). (Nares.)
shie, «'. See shy^.
shiel, II. Same as sheaU, sheal'i.
shield (sheld), n. [Early mod. E. also sheild ; <
ME. shceld, sheelde, seheeld, shehl, seheld, shelde,
sehelde, < AS. seild, seiild. secld, sei/ld, a shield, =
OS.seild = OFries. .v/,-e/(/ = D. .sc/( ild = MLG. seh ilt,
IjG. sehild = OHG. seilt, WHG. sehilt, a shield,
G. sehild, shield, coat of arms, trade-sign, = Icel.
.skjijldr (pi. skildir) = Sw. skiild = Dan. skjold, a
shield, .s-^/;(,ba<:lge, trade-sign, = Goth, skildiis, a
shield: root unknown. Someconuect the word
•with .shell and scale'', as denoting a thin piece of
wood or metal (see shell and sealed), others with
Icel. skella, skjalla, c\a,sh, la.ttle.'] 1. A frame
or rounded plate made of wood, metal, hide, or
leather, carried by warriors on the arm or in the
hand, as a defense, from remote antiquity until
the perfection of firearms rendered it more an
V , shield of Mounted Man-
1 '//I I at-anns,
- /.'' A.closeofi4tIicentury: B,'
// / close of 13th century ; C, first
half of i3lh century.
encumbrance than
a safeguard, and by
savage peoples to the
present day. Specifically,
as distinguished from the buck-
ler, a large implement of the
sort, covering the body at least
on oue side, aud carried on the
shield
arm, whk!i ptutsi^.l thnum'h Hmkh *'r strips on Us Inner
shie. or hum; ;ii..mul lliv mck l»y ii kuIk*^" "I" stnip. The
shkl«l "f Ml. Jui.I.llc imcs wns in the tenth century vei-y
lotiL- ■■•■ lie txtttoin iiikI iiJiimU'd iit the ton. (See
j^'/> I At hiter ])Lr)iMlb it wiu) chiiMKed hi kUu
an>l - ininu t^hnrti-r ami smiiiIUt, lit first trinnK'U-
iar aii'l .ill' I "till hroiul. »ht>rt, ami iMflntctl. (See 'Cti,
anit till iw/ shit III fbelow).) In the Ilfteenlh century the
Bhieh! pn'pvr was relegated t4) tlie just, and siKin after
tlisjilipeiireti altoj-ether. (Kor the lianil-shieM used fur pnr-
rjhiK hlows, SVC hucktrr; tor the laijie shiehl used hi
fileties, see /win'*'.) Shields of limharouft peopKs ditter
greatly In Hize, shuiie, and nniterial : thus, those of the
iK-opIes of Aiuth Africa, made of hide, iu"e nearly six feet
long; tlioBcof the .Muiwulnian nations are nineh smaller
and usually round. See also cuts under biickier, cnariiu,
hoplite, iirUf pacise, pclta, rundachc, and scutum.
What signe is the levest
To hauc schnpe in tlii fc/wiil to scheue ariues?
Wiliiam o/ Pah-nw (E. E. T. S.X I. ;t214.
So to the Hdit the thick hattalions throng,
Shield* urg'd on nhieUh, and men di'ove men along.
Pope, Iliad, iv. 4S.'i.
2, Anj^hinj; that proteots or is usetl us a \\to-
tet'tioil. (a) A movahlu screen, usually of steel, serving
toproteut heavy gunsand the gunners while serving til cm.
Froiit.'il Shield of (i) European Galli-
nule {G<tliinuia chiorofius), (2) Amer-
ican (iallinulc (Gallinula j^aleata).
Six-inch Breech loadiiiir Riftc on the United States Cruiser Atlanta.
a. shield
A Similar contrivance is used by sappers, {b) In miniiuj,
a framework erected for tlu- protection of a miner in work-
ing an adit, pushed foiuard as llie work progresses, (c)
In submarine w»rk, aconstrnttion at the head of a tunnel
to keep back the silt or clays as the tunnel is advanced.
In some operations the shield is left permanently in place,
being covered in by the brickwork that follows close be-
hind the excavation.
The work of excavating in the tunnel will be done with
large steel sfiieldg, 22 feet in diameter.
Sei. Armr., N. S., LX. 41.
{d) A fender-plate attached to the share of a corn-plow
to prevent clods from rolling on to the young plants.
K. H. Kni<jkL (f) In zool.: (1) A protective or defen-
sive plate, buckler, or
cuirass, of some deter- rfi j'j I ' ifjOttflj i,- ■''\\\'^\'^}!fm
niinate size, sliape, or IJjV i LilM^M ESilill.lJk^Wii^ftH
position ; a scute, scu-
tum, or scutellum ; a lo-
rica; a carapace: as, the
ahieldst or bucklers of a
ganoid ttsh ; the sftifldn
of a turtle, an armadillo,
ete. See cuts under twr-
apatv, leaf-roW'r, scale,
arinadiUo. and coluber.
(2) Some part, place,
or mark likened to a
shield; atiiyroid forma-
tion. See cut under lar-
ytix. {/) In dn-Hxmak-
inij, a piece or strip of
some repellent fabric used to protect a dress from mud,
perspiration, etc. : as, a skirt-sftieW; an m'm-shield.
3. Fic^iratively, a shelter, protection, or de-
fense ; a bulwark.
Fear not, Abram : I am thy shield, and thy exceeding
great reward. Gen. xv. 1.
My counsel is my shield. Shak., Rich. III., iv. 3. 56.
4. In hot., any fiat, buckler-like body that is
fixed by a stalk or pedicel from some part of
the under surface, as the apothecium in certain
lichens. (See apothcciKm.) in the Charace/e each of
the eight flat disk -shaped cells composing the antheridi-
um is called a shield. See shield-shaped.
Some of the species of Platanthera . . . have curious con-
trivances, such as a channelled labellum, lateral shields,
&c., compelling mollis to insert their proboscides direct-
ly in front. Darwin, Fertil. of Orchids by Insects, p. 75.
5. In her.: {a) The shield-shaped escutcheon
used for all displays of arms, except when
Kite-shield, >
man, of loih or i
Shields.
a. arccnt, a chevron gules (that is, the field silver and the chevron
red) ; o, quarterly, first and fourth anient, a chevron I'ulcs (as in a),
second and thircf K"lrs. a cross argent (that is, the field red and the
cross silver or white).
borne by woiiirn and sometimes by cler^^y-
men. SeeebTutrhnm and !o~(H(jc. (b) A bearing;
representing a kni^^hlly shield. — Gf. A Freneh
5570
cro\sni (in French, (th), so called from its liav-
iiijj; on one side tlte liKnre of a shield.
Ho was bounden in a reeonyssauncc
To nayo twenty thousand nh'dd anon.
Chaucer, Shipmans Talc, I. 331.
7. The semi-transparent skin of the sides of a
boar-pit:, whieli is of considerable thickness,
alTordinj; shield-like pr()teetion a^rainst the at-
taekw of an atlvcrsary : apiKin-ntly useil former-
ly to furnish a shield for burlcsfpio or mimic
contests. X. and (J., '2d ser., X. 478.
lie looks like a shield of brawn at Shrovetide, out of date.
B. Jomoa, Every -Man out of his Humour, iv. 4.
We will drink in helmets.
And cause the souldier turn his blade to knives,
To conquer capnns, and the stubhlu goose ;
No weapons in the age to come be known
hixt shield of bacon and the 6W4»rd of brawn.
Randolph, Jealous Uiver8(101())- (^arcs.)
8. A breed of domestic pigeons, of which there
are four varieties, blaek, red,
blue, and silver — Cephalic,
cephalothoracic, frontal, pygal
shield. See the iidjectiveB. — Kite-
shield, the tall, long-pointed shield
of the early middle ages.— Norman
shield, a name given to the kitv-xhirld.
— Shield k bouche, a shield having
in its right side or upper right-hand
corner an opening or indentation for
the lance or sword-blade. Seetu»<:A<',4.
—Shield of pretense, see prdense,
and esviifcli'iiii of pretense (under cs-
cidchean).— Shield Of the Passion, a
pretended escutcheon in which the
attributes of the Passion are depicted
like the bcurings of a coat of arms. —
Standing shield. ('^()^'^""''>spnme.
(b) More pmpt riy, a mantlet or wood-
en bulwark fur crossbuwmen and the
like.— Tiltlng-Shield, a shield borne cenVury'
by a knight iu the just or tilting-lists.
shield (sheld), V. [Early mod. E. also shcild; <
M^.shcldcHy scheldvn, shihlcn, schiJdcn, srlnjidoi,
{<<'ild('n, < AS. sciJdau, sc}/ld(tu, f/cscihhoi = Icel.
.^kjaldd, protect, guard, defend, shield; from
the noun.] I. trans, 1. To protec-t, defend, or
shelter from danger, calamity, distress, annoy-
ance, or the like: as, to .shield one from attack;
to shield one from the sun ; to shield a criminal.
And shelde hem fro jioverte and shonde.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 88.
Shouts of applause ran ringing through the field,
To see the son the vanquished father shield.
Dryden, ^neid, x. 1135.
2t. To ward off.
They brought with them thcyr usuall weedes, fltt to
shrild. the cold, and that contitniall frost to which they
had at home bene enured. S2)enser, State of Ireland.
A cobweb over them they throw, . . .
To shield the wind if it should blow.
Drayton, Nymphidia.
3. To forfend; forbid; avert. [Obsolete or
archaic]
Take what yow list, God shilde that ye spare.
Chaucer, Shipman's Tale, 1. '2SG.
God shield I should disturb devotion.
Shak., R. and J., iv. 1. 41.
IL intrans. To act or serve as a shield; be a
shelter or protection.
That schene sayde, that god wyl schylde.
Alliterative PoeiYis (ed. Morris), i. ii()4.
The truly brave,
When they behold the brave oppressed with odds,
Are touch'd with a desire to shield and save.
Byron, Don Juan, viii. IOC.
shield-animalcule (shtMd'an-i-mar''kul), n. An
ijifusoriaii of the family As2}idiseida'.
shield-backed (sheld'bakt), a. Haviiig a very
large proiiotum extended like a sliield over the
next two thoracic segments: specifically noting
a group of wingless grasshoppers {Loeiistidie)
known in the United States as western eriekeis,
as of the genera Thyreonotus and Anabrus. J.
H. Cotnsfoel'.
shield-bearing (sheld'l>ar''''ing),«. Incoiil., hav-
ing a sliicld; scutate or scutigerous; squamate;
lorieate ; catai>hract.
shield-beetle (sheld'be'''tl), n. Any coleopter-
ous insect of the family Cossyphido". A. Adams,
Man. Nat. Hist.
shield-belt (sheld'belt), n. In her., a guige
used as a l)earing. This is rare as an independent
bearing, liut often occius in connection with a shield,
which is hung by it from a boss, or held up by a suji-
porter, human or animal.
shield-bone (sheld 'bon), n. [< ME. sheeld-
hone ; < skidd + 6o«t'l.] A blade-bone. [Prov.
Eug.]
Some of his bones in Warwicke yett
Witliin tlif ciistlf there doc lye :
One iif his sl„'rl,l hours to this day
Uuni^'s in tlie ritye of ('<iventrye.
Leyend 0/ Sir (Jul/. {IlulliwcU.)
shield-toad
shield-brooch (slH;>liriiiOeli). «. A lm>ooh lep.
rosi-iiliii^; :i sliii-M. I'iirticularly-(n) A small nuKlel,
MS of nn aneieni htu-kler. (b) At tile present time, a in<ir«
ehihorate riirnno^itiori, as of a sltield surruundc<l hy wca>
lions, standiirds. or tlie lil<e.
shield-budding (shOld'ljud'iug), «. BiuWing
liy iiu'iiiis of 11 T-slmpcil incision, the most or-
"liiiaiv inctliod; T-lju<liliiig. tSce bmltliiiij, 3,
shield-bug (sli(-l(l'1>u<;), «. A hetoroiittTousin-
sicl .il the liiiiiily SvutcUcridie : so called frum
tlic size of till' sciitflhiin.
Shield-centiped (slu-ld'sen'ti-ped), n. A cen-
ti|i(d of till' fuiuily Vcimaiiidx. Seo cut under
Srtitiiii yiitiv.
shield-crab (sheld'krab), n. Any crab of the
finnily linrijijiidiF.
shield-dagger (slield'dag'fer), «. An imple-
iiiciil of will' carfic'd in the left hiitid. and serv-
ing as n biiekler and on oeeasion iis an ofTcnsivc
weapon ; specifieally. a weapon nsed by eerliiin
Indian tfilies, in which a pair of horns of some
variety of antelojie are secured together by
crossjjieces. It is capable of intlietiug formi-
dable wounds.
shield-drake (sheld'drak), n. Same as nhd-
dnil:, .
shield-duck (sheld'dnk), ». Same as shddrnke.
shielded (shel'ded), «. [< shield + -<•(/-.] In
zoiil.. shield-bearing; scutigerous; catiiphract;
loricate. See cut under )dniUoxer(i-mitc.
shielder (shel'der), «. [< ME. M'hcldcr; < shield
+ -()•!.] One who shields, protects, or shel-
ters.
shield-fern (sheld'fem), n. Any fern of the
genus Axpidium : so called from the form of
the inclusiura of the fnic-tilication. The sori or
fruit-dot s are riinmlish ami sLatteietl orarraiicetiiii niiiks;
the indiisia are snlitary. mumlly peltateor kidney-shape-il,
fixed hy the middle or ed).'e. tni further eliarailerization,
see ^l«/«yi»»i. — Christmas shield- fern, an evei-green
fern, Aifpidium acro>!t U-hi'ith'.-:, w iih rJL'id laneeolate fniiids,
much used in decoratitm at t'lii istiiias-liiiie. The pinniB
are linear-lanceolate, somewhat seythe-shaped or hiUf-
halberd-shaped at the sli'.rhtly stalked base, the upper
ones only fertile. It is a native of eastern North Ameiiea
from Canada to Floriiia.
shield-gilled (sheUl'gild), a. Seutibranehiate.
/'. /'. Cdipi )it< l\
shield-headed (sheld'hed'ed), a. In^ooV. : (n)
Stegoce|ilialous, as an amphibian. (6) Pelto-
ceiilialoiis, as a crustacean.
shield-lantern (sheld'lan "tern), «. A lantern
so arranged and protected as to throw light
through an opening in a shield outward, so that
the bearer of the shield sees his enemy while
unseen himself: a rare device of the later mid-
dle ages.
shieldless (sheld'les), a. [< shield + -fess.]
Without shield or protection.
Are eunuchs, women, eliildren, fthieldless quite
Against attack their own timidity tempts?
lirowninij, King and Book, I. 235.
shieldlessly (sheld'lcs-li), odo. In a shieldless
niaiiiier or condition ; without protection.
shieldlessness (sheld'les-nes), «. Unprotected
state or condition.
shield-louse (sheld'lous), n. A scale-insect;
any coccid, but especially a scale of the sub-
family Ihdspina'.
shield-plate (sheld'plat), n. A plate, usually
of lironze and eircidar, tlioiight to have formed
the umbo of a circular shield the other parts
of which have decayed. .Such plates are numerous
in graves of northern Europe ; they are often richly deco-
rated with circular hands, spiral scrolls, and other de-
vices.
shieldrake (shel'drak), «. Same as shcldnikc.
shield-reptile (sheld 'rep "til), u. A shielded
or cataphraet reptile; a turtle or tortoise: an
alligator or crocodile; any member of the <'<tt<i-
jihriictd. J. E. dr/ni. Catalogue of the Shield
Reptiles iu tlie British Musetim.
shield-shaped (sheld'shapt), ((. Shaped like a
sliield, or suggesting a .shield in figure; scu-
tate: Jieltate ; thyroid. The forms of shields being
various, the term is "equally indellnite ; l>ut in botanical
use it means, specifically, plane and round or oval, with a
stalk or support att.ached to some part of the under sur-
face, as the leaves of Brasenia. yeliniihiiiin. lliitlrm-utiilr
mnbcllatii, tlie indusia of certain ferns i,.\s/ii'liinii), and
the apotheeia of many lichens. See scutate, iitlratr, apvllu-
riinu, iiitfiisium, and cut under ^ari/zix.
shield-ship (sheld'ship), n. A vessel of war
carrying movable shields to protect the heavy
guns e.Kceiit at the moment of firing: super-
seded bv tlie tuiTet-ship. A". H. Kniiiht.
shield-slater (sheld'sUl'ter), «. A cursorial
!so|iod of tlie genus Caxsidin<i.
shieldtail (sheld'tfil), >i. A snako of the fam-
il\' I'mjH IHd;e.
shield-toad (sheld'tOd), «. A turtle or tortoise.
shield-urchin
shield-urchin (sluUl'iT oliin), ». A elypeas-
troiit soa-miliiii; an eoliiiioiil of Hatteiifd and
iriv'iilar or I'iri'ular t'oviii; espofially, a meiu-
ber'of the Scutellidie. See cut under Cli/fic-
agMdie-
shieling (slie'ling), ». Same as slieiit-'.
shier, sniest (shi'er, shi'est), II. Forms of tlie
comparative and superlative of xlii/.
shift (shift), i: [< ME. sliifteii, ychiflcii, sliiif-
teii, < AS. scifltiii, scufhni, divide, separate, =
D. scliit'teii = MLG. svliifhii. schichtcii, L6. schif-
teii, divide, separate, tiu'u, = leel. skijita (for
'skifta) = Sw. skiftd = Dan. xl.ifte, di\ide, part,
shift, I'han^e ; ef. leel. skifn, sliive, cut in slices :
see .v/iiir.] I. tram-: 1. To divide; partition;
distribute; appoi'tlon; assign: naAosliifl lauds
among coheirs. [( )b.solete or prov. Kug.]
Witness Tj'burces and ViUeriaiis shrifte.
To whiche God of his boimtoe wolde ghifte
Coruaes two of tloiires wel mnettiriixe.
Chaucer, Second Nun's Tale, 1. 278.
2. To transfer or move, as from one person,
place, or position to another: as, to shift the
blame; to 6.7i(''' one's quarters; to s/i//? the load
to the other shoulder.
For good mauer he hath from h>Tn Kchiftf.
Babeeg Bmk (E. E. T. S.), p. 35.
Unto Southampton do we nhi/t our scene.
Shak., Hen. V., ii., Prol., 1. 4'2.
Yoa are a man, and men may shift affections.
Fletcher (aitd aiwther\ Sea Voyage, iv. 2.
And now supine, now prone, the hero lay,
Now shifts his side, impatient for tlie day.
Pope, Iliad, xxiv. 18.
The shepherd shi/t-i his mantle's fold,
And wraps him closer from the cold.
Scott, Marmion, i., Int.
3t. To cause or induce to move off or away ;
get rid of, as by the use of some expedient.
Whilst you were here o'erwhclmed with your grief, . . .
Cassio came hither ; I shifted him away.
Sliak., Othello, iv. 1. 79.
Then said Christian to himself again. These beasts
range in the night for their prey, and if they should meet
with me in the dark how should I shift them '/ how should
I escape being by them torn in pieces'.'
Bumjan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 116.
4. To remove and replace with another or
others; put off and replace; change: as, to
shift one's clothes; to shift the scenes on a
stage.
Sir, I would advise you to shi/t a shirt.
Shak., Cymbeline, i. 2. 1.
It rained most part of this night, yet our captain kept
abroad, and was forced to come in in the night to shift his
clothes. Winthrop, Hist. New i;ngland, I. "26.
5. To clothe (oue's self) afresh or auew ; change
the di'ess of.
As it were, to ride day and night ; and . . . not to have
patience to shift me. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., v. 5. 23.
6. To alter or vary in character, form, or other
respect; change.
For who observes strict policy's true laws
Shifts his proceeding to the varying cause.
Drayton, I'arons' Wars, i. 57.
Every language must continually change and shift its
form, exliibiting like an organized being its phases of
growth, decline, and di-cay.
C. Eltnn. (Iiigins of Eng. Hist., p. 103.
Shift the helm. See/irfmi.— To shift a berth (««»(.),
to move to anntlier place in the same harbor.— TO Shift
Off. («) To delay; defer: as, to shift ojf the duties of re-
ligion. (^) To put away : disengage or disencumber one's
self of, as of a burden or inconvenience.
Il.t iiitrtiiis. 1. To make division or ilistribu-
tion.
Evericli hatll of God a propre gifte,
Som this, some that, as hym liketh to sh\fte.
Chaucer, Prol. to Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 104.
2. To change, (a) To pass into a different form ; give
place to something ditf erent ; as. the scene stiifts.
The sixth age shifts
Into the lean and slipper'd pantaloon.
Shak., As you Like it, ii. 7. 157.
If . . . the ideas of oui- minds . . . constantly change
and shift in a continual succession, it would be impossi-
ble, may any one say, for a man to think long of any one
thing. Locke, Human Understanding, ll. xiv. § 13.
(6) To change place, position, direction, or the like ; move.
Most of the Indians, perceiving what they went about,
shifted overboard, and after they returned, and killed such
as remained. WiiUhrup, llist. New England, I. 146.
Thou hast shifted out of thy tale into telling me of the
fasllion. Shak., Much Ado, iii. 3. 151.
You vary your scene with so much ease, and shift from
court to camp with such facility. Steele, Lying Lover, L 1.
Here the Baillie shifted and fidgeted about in his seat.
Scott.
The wind hardly shifted a point during the passage.
H. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 286.
(c) To change dress, particularly the under-garments.
When from the sheets her lovely form she lifts.
She begs you just would turn you. while she shifts.
Young, Love of Fame, vi. 42.
5.571
3. To use changing methods or expedients, as
in a case of difficulty, in earning a livelihood,
or the like ; adopt expedients ; contrive in ouo
way or another ; do the best one can ; seize
ouo expedient when another fails : as, to shift
for a living ; to shift for oue's self.
.■Vtul dressed them in redynes with suche thynges as
they thought shuld best releue them and helpe theym at
the shore to sane theyr lyues, and wjiyted for none other,
Imt euery man to shtxfie for bis escape as Almyghty God
wolde yeue theym grace.
Sir B. Uwjlfarde, Pylgi'ymage, p. 60.
I must shift for life,
Though I do loathe it.
Beau. andFl., Philaster, iv. 3.
.\fter receiving a very indifferent education, she is left
in Mrs. Goddard's hands to shift as she can.
Jane Austen, Emma, viii.
4. To pick up or make out a livelihood ; man-
age to succeed.
She that hath wit may stiift anywhere.
Middteton, Chaste Maid, ii. 2.
Every man would he forced to provide winter fodder for
his team (whereas common garrons shift upon grass the
year round).
Sir W. Temple, Advancement of Trade in Ireland.
5. To practise indirect methods.
All those schoolmen, though they were exceeding witty,
yet better teach all their followers to shift than to resolve
by their distinctions. Raleitjh.
6. In playing the riolin or a similar instrument,
to move the left hand from its first or original
position next to the nut To shift about, to turn
quite round to a contrary side or opposite point ; vacillate.
— To shift for one's self, to take care of or provide for
one's self.
I will be cheated. . . . Not in grosse, but by retaile,
to try mens severall wits, and so learne to sltift for my-
selfe in time and need be.
Bromc, The Sparagus Garden, ii. 3.
Let Posterity shift far itseif.
Coufp-eve, "Way of the World, i. 1.
= Syu. 2. To vary, veer chop,
shift (shift), n. [< ME. shift, schift = leel. .sMpti
(for "stifti) = Sw. Dan. skifte, a division, ex-
change, shift: see.s'7i(/*, I'.] 1. Change; altera-
tion or variation iu Mnd, character, place, posi-
tion, direction, or the like ; the substitution of
one thing, kind, position, direction, or the like
for anotlier.
He had shifte of lodgings, where in euery place his host-
esse writte vp the wofull remembrance of him.
Greene, Groatsworth of Wit.
Languages iire like Laws or Coins, which commonly re-
ceive some change at every Shift of Princes.
Howell, Letters, iv. 19.
With the progress of the Teutonic tribes northwestward
they came to use for each smooth mute the corresponding
rough, for a rough the corresponding middle, for a middle
the corresponding smooth. This first shift is believed to
have been completed during the third century.
F. A. March, Anglo-Sa.\on Gram., § 41.
2. In playing the violin or a similar instru-
ment, any position of the left hand except
that nearest the nut. when the hand is close to the
nut. so that the first finger produces the next tone to that
of the open string, it is said to be in the/rjrf position;
when it is moved so that the first finger falls where the
second was originally, it is in the second position or at the
half-shift. The third position is called the wlmle shift,
and the fourth position the double shift. When the hiind
is not in the first position, it is said to be on the sldft.
3. The substitution of one thing or set of
things for another; a change: as, a shift of
clothes.
They told him their comming was tor some extraordinary
tooles, and shift of apparell : by which colourable excuse
they obtained sixe or seauen more to their confederacie.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 213.
4. A woman's under-garmeut; a chemise.
At home they [the women at Loheia] wear nothing but
a long sliift of fine cotton-cloth, suitable to their quality.
Bruce, Source of the Nile, I. 307.
Having more care of him than of herself.
So that she clothes her only with a slti.ft.
Lomjfellme, tr. of Dante's Inferno, xxiii. 42.
5. In mining, a slight fault or dislocation of a
seam or stratum, accompanied by depression
of one part, destroying the continuity.— 6. A
squad or relay of men who alternate with an-
other squad or relay in caiTying on some work
or operation ; hence, the time during which such
a squad or relav works: as, to be on the day
shift; a night .shift; the day is divided into
three shifts ot eight liours each.
Each shift comprised 1 foreman, 4 drill-men, 4 assistant
drill-men, 1 powder-man, 1 car-man, and 2 laborers.
^;?p(c(o(i'« ^/m. Cyc, 1S86, p. 318.
7. Turn; move; varying circumstance.
Truth's self, like yonder slow moon to complete
Heaven, rose again, and, naked at his feet.
Lighted his old life's every shift and change.
Browmnt/, Sordello, vi.
shifting
8. An expedient, device, or contrivance which
may ))e tried when others fail; a resource.
If Paul had had other shift, and a man of age as meet
for the roiim, he would not have put Timothy in the offlce.
Ti/ndale, Ans. to Sir T. More, etc. (Pai-ker Soc, 1850), p. 18.
I'll find a thousand shifts to get away.
Shak., K. John, iv. 3. 7.
The shifts to which, in this difficulty, be has recourse
are exceedingly diverting.
Macaulay, Sadler's Ref. Refuted.
Hence — 9. A petty or indirect expedient;
a dodge ; a trick ; an artifice.
Me thinkes yat you smile at some pleasaunt shift.
Lyhj, Euphues, Anat. of Wit, p. 82.
I see a man here needs not live by shifts.
When in the streets he meets such golden gifts.
Shak., C. of E., iii. 2. 187.
10. In building, a mode of arranging the tiers
of bricks, timbers, planks, etc., so that the
joints of adjacent rows shall uot coincide. —
Shift of crops, in ayri.. a change or variation in the
succession of crops ; rotation of crops ; as, a fai"m is
wrought on the five years' sfiift or the six years' shift. —
To make shift, to contrive; find ways and means of
doing something or of overcoming a difliculty.
I hope I shall make shift to go without him.
Shak., M. of V.,i. 2. 97.
Acres. Odds crowns and laurels! your bonoiu- follows you
to the grave.
David. Now. that 's just the place where I could vmke a
shift to do without it. Sheridan, The Rivals, iv. 1.
= Syn. 8. Den'ce, Resort, etc. {^&e expedient), stratagem. —
9. Sulitcrfiiqc, etc. (see evasion), dodge, ruse, wile, quirk.
shiftabie'(shif'ta-bl), «. [<.shift + -aUe.'\ Ca-
pable of being shifted or changed.
shifter (shifter), n. [< shift + -eri.] 1. One
who shifts or changes: as, a scene-.s/iy^Jr. — 2t.
Natd., a person employed to assist the ship's
cook in washing, steeping, and shifting the salt
provisions. — 3. A contrivance used in shifting,
(a) A kind of clutch used in shifting a belt from a loose to
a fixed pulley. (&) In a knitting-machine, a mechanism,
consisting of a combination of needles or rods, serving to
move the outer loops of a course and to put them on the
next needles, within or without, in order to narrow or to
widen the fabric. E. H. Knight, (c) A locomotive used
for shunting cars.
4. One who is given to change ; a fickle person ;
also, one who resorts to petty shifts or expedi-
ents; one who practises artifice; a dodger; a
trickster; a cozener.
Go, thou art an honest shifter ; I'll have the statute re-
pealed for thee. B. Jonson, Poetaster, iii. 1.
He scornes to be a changeling or a sftifter; he feares
notliing but this, that bee shall fall into the Lord your
fathers hands for want of repai-ations.
Heyu'ood, Royal King (Works, ed. Pearson, 1874, VI. 38).
Car-truck shifter, a mechanism for facilitating the
change of car-trucks on railroads where the gage varies, or
where trucks are to be repaired or to be replaced by others.
shifter-bar (shif'ter-biir), n. In a knitting-
machine, a bar ha-sing projections or stops
which serve to stop one needle-carrier bolt
while they lift the coiTesponding one. E. H.
Kniqht.
shiftiness (shif 'ti-nes), n. The character of be-
ing shifty, iu any sense.
shifting (shifting), ». [< ME. sehifting : ver-
bal n. ot shift, ii.] 1. A mo-ving or removal;
change from oue place, position, or state to an-
other ; chauge.
.Elian therefore compares them to Cranes, & Aristides
to the Scythian Nomades ; alway by this shifting enioying
a temperate season. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 382.
The . . . vicissitudes and sldftinffs of ministerial mea-
sures. Burke, Conciliation with America.
2. Reeoirrse to shifts, or petty expedients ; arti-
fice ; shift.
Nought more than subtill shiftinys did me please.
With bloodshed, craftie, undermining men.
Mir. for Mags., p. 144.
shifting (shif 'ting), p. ffl. 1. Changing; change-
able or changeful ; varying; imstable: as,shift-
ing winds.
Neither do I know how it were possible for Merchants
in these parts to Trade by Sea from one Country to an-
other, were it not for these shifting Monsoons.
Dampier, Voyages, II. iii. 23.
The great problem of the shifting relation between pas-
sion and duty is clear to no man who is capable of appre-
hending it. George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, vii. 2.
2. Shifty.
Seducement is to be hindered . . . hy opposing truth
to errour, no unequal match : truth the strong, to errour
the weak, though sly and shifting. Milton, Civil Power.
Shifting ballast, ballast capable of being moved about,
as pigs of iron or bags of sand.— Shifting bar, in printing,
a movable cross-bar that can be fitted in a chase by dove-
tails, as required. E. H. ^'jiiJ/Af. — Shifting beach, abeach
of gravel that is shifted or moved by the action of the sea
or the current of a river.- Shifting center. Sanieas jneta-
eenter.- Shifting clause. Sn-,yn".<c. Shifting coup-
ling. Sec couplimi. 1 (6). — Shifting rail, a tcniii..i-uy or
removable back to the seat of a vehicle. — Shiftmg use,
in law. See tise.
shifting-boards
shifting-boards (>.liif'iiM;.'-i"'nl/.), ". ;>/. Foro-
iiiiil-jitl Imlkhi'Hils of plunk put ii)) in it !<liip'H
liiilil t.i |irivi Jit biillast I'ruiu bhiftiug from siile
tosi.l..
shiftingly (shif'ting-li), adi: In a Bliifling
iiiiiinii r: l>v sliil'ts anil tlinnf;<'*'! decoit fully.
shiftless (sMift'li's), ,1. [< .sAi7'( -I- -h.s.i.\ 1.
Liu-kint; in icsoiiroo orentTgy. or in ability to
shift forono'a self crone's own: slack in de-
vising; or usint; expedients for the suei-ossfiil
aeeoMiplisliMient of anytliinfj; delieient in or-
eanizint; or executive ability ; incapable; inef-
hoient; improvident; lazy: as, a shi/lkfK fel-
low.
The court lu'UI him worthy nftlenth, In undcrtukiiiK the
ehiuvf »'( II nhifttfMi timid, anil Icnving litT(»lu'n lii-iniKlit
huvf (ioiu^ otherwige) in »iu-ti ii iilucu us lie knew hIic must
MffilH pi'l-iHh. \yintfinip, lligt. New l^ngliilul, 1. 21H).
Hi- wfta n Vfi-y friendly tjood-niitiired iiinn ns could be,
hut nhiJ'lUitnf as to tllu worlil, and dyed not riell.
Aubrtif, Lives, Winceslulis Holliir.
Her llnale and lllliinalum of eonlenint eonsisted in a
very einplliitie in'oniiiieiatioti of the word •'Hhi^fUesji" ; and
t»y tliis slie charaeterizeil all liuMies of proeetiure which
hail not a tiireet anil inevitalile relation to aceoinplish-
iiieiit of gome piliiKige then detinitely had ill mind. I'eo-
plc wlio did iiothini;, or wtio did not know exactly what
they were goillK to do, or who did not take the most direct
way to accomjiligh what they set their hands to, were uh-
ject« of her entii'e contempt.
It. B. Stotce, Undo Tom's Cabin, xv.
2. Charaetorized by or characteristic of slack-
ness or inefficiency, especially in shifting for
one's self or one's own.
KorciiiK him to his manifold shifts, and shifUesse re-
mouings. y'nrcAa-s, rilgrimage, p. a3.
Yet I was trighten'd at the painful view
Of nhi/tlem want, and saw not what to do.
Crabbe, Works, VII. 7S.
shiftlessly (shift'les-li), adv. In a shiftless
iiiamirr.
shiftlessness (shift'les-nos), «. Shiftless char-
aclcr or cdiiilitioii ; lack of rcsoiu'ce ; inability
to devise or use suitable expedients or mea-
siiros; slackness; inefficiency; improvidence.
And there is on the face of the whole earth no do-nothing
whose softness, idleness, general inaptitude to labor, and
everlasting, universal nhi/tle.'fsne^s can compare with that
of this worthy, as found in a brisk Yankee village.
U. B. Stoiee, OUltown, p. 20.
shifty (shif'ti), fi. [< .s7((/7 -I- -//I.] 1. Change-
able; changeful: shifting; fickle; wavering:
as,,sAi/'(.i/ principles. [Rare.] — 2. Fullof shifts;
fertile in expedients; well able to shift for
one's self.
She had much to learn in this extended sphere ; and she
was in many ways nshifttf and business-like young person,
who had early acquired a sense of responsibility.
W. Black, In t^'ar Lochaber, xxiii.
3. Given to or characterized by shifts, tricks, or
artifices; fertile in dodges or evasions; tricky.
His political methods have been Miy/i/ and not straight-
forward. TheAmtrican, VII. 213.
Scholars were beginning to be as »hi/ty as statesmen.
Fortiwjhtly Rev., N. .S., XLIII. M.
shigram (.shi-griim'), ». [< Marathi sliinlir, <
Skt. rii/lini, nuick.] A kind of hack gliaiTy:
so called in Bombay.
I see a native "swell " pass me in a tatterdemalion shi-
ffratii, or a quaint little shed upon wheels, a kind of tray
placed in a bamboo framework.
ir. 11. Russell, Diary in India, 1. 146.
Shiism (she'lzni), «. [< Slii{ah) + -ism.'] The
body of principles or doctrines of the Shiahs.
In the course of time, when the whole of Persia had
adopted the cause of the family of 'Ali, Shi'isin became
the receptacle of all the religious ideas of the Persians,
and Dualism. Onosticism, and Manicheism were to be
seen redected in it. Eiicyc. Brit., XVI. 592.
Shiite (shd'it), ». l=F. schiitc; 9,a Shi(ah) +
-i7rl.J Same as Nliidli.
Shiitic (slic-it'ik), a. [< Sliiite + -tc] Of or
pertaining to the Shiahs or Shiites: as, "Shi-
itic ideas," Eiwiic. Jlrit., XVII. ;;38.
shikar (shi-kih'), «. [Hind, .tltikfir, hunting.]
In Iinliii, liiintiiig; sport. Yule and lliiniill.
shikaree, shikari (shi-kiir'e), «. [Also ,«/(j-
K-iiriii, slickiirrti. sliikdrij, chickanj, chikunj ; <
Hind, sliikdri, a hunter, sportsman, < .shikar,
hunting: see .shikar.'] In India, a hunter or
siiortsman.
shiko (shik'6), n. [Burmese.] In Burmn, the
pcislurc of iirostratiou with folded liiuids as-
sumed by a native in the presence of a supe-
rior, or before any object of I'overence or wor-
ship.
shilbe, ". See schilbc, 2.
shilf ( shilf ), II. [= ORG. .scihif, MHG. G. schilf,
sedge; [irob. akin to or iilt. same as OIKJ.
scclira, MIK!. .'n-liclfr, shell or hull of fruit, (i.
schelji, a husk, shell, paring, = L). nclialji, a
5.-) 72
shell: aoc .scalliiji, .scaljAjUhclJ'^.] Straw. [I'rov.
Kng.J
shill' (shil), n. and r. A variant of shcaP.
Shill'-'t, '•• •'■ a'ld I. [Ufj. schillcn, Mkilleii = OlIU.
.scclldii, urelltn, .skclirii, .schelliii, MHG. .schcUcn
= Icel. .skclhi, skjidla = Goth. 'skilUui (not re-
ciirded) (cf. It. Kfiiiilldri', < Ollli.). sound loud
and clear, ring. Hence the adj. .s/ii7('-', and the
noun, OHG. ncnl, MlKi. .schid, G. .schall, sound,
tone (whence the secondary verb, MHG. ti.
nchallcii, sound, resound), and prob. also ult.
E. .s7ii7/i)i(/.] To sound; shrill. Sainlv Marlic-
rrtr (K. E. T. S.), p. 19.
Shiir-t, ". [ME. .s/(i7/, .si-hillc, schyllc, < AS. .sci/d
= MD. .schct = MHG. .schcl, sounding loud and
clear, shrill: see .«/ii7/-, ''•] Shrill.
.'ichtjlle and scharpc (var. gchille, lowde), aciitus, sono-
rus. Prompt. Parv., p. 44(i.
Shillalah (shi-la'la), n. [Also slid/ilah, .shillidij ;
said to be named from Sliilli Ini/h.H barony in
County Wicklow, Ireland, famous for its oaks;
lit. 'seed or descendants of Klacli,' < Ir. .sinl,
seed (= W. silett, seedling; S(7/V>, sjiawu), -t-
Elaii/h, Elach.] An oak or blackthorn sap-
ling, used in Ireland as a cudgel.
shilling (shil'ing), H. [< ME. .shilling, shillyng,
.scliilliiiii, < AS. .scilliiifi, sci/lliiiri, a shilling, =
OS. OFries. .skilUiii/ = D." .sclirlUmi = ML(i.
schilliiik, Hi. .scUiUiiifi = OHG. .svi'Uiii,: MHG.
schilliiw, G. schilUiiij (> leel. .skilliii!ir = iiw. Dan.
skilUng) = tioth. .skilliijijs, a shilling (cf. OF.
schclin, escalin, cshdliii, F. cscaliii = Sp. chcliii
= It. sccUino = OBulg. skidcn:i, sklcnd, a coin,
= Pol. is:rhiiif/, a shilling, = Kuss. shclcfu'i, a
counter, < Teut.); prob. orig. a •ringing' piece,
with suffix -iiuj'^ (as also in fartliiiii/ and orig. in
pcnin/, AS.jyening, etc. ), < Goth, 'skilhtii = OHG.
sccllan, etc., E. (obs.) shiU, ring: see shill-, i:
According to Skeat (cf. Sw. skilje-iiiynt = Dan.
skiHe-mi/iit, small, i. e. 'divisible,' change or
money), < Teut. ■\/ .skil (lco\..skiljo, etc.), divide,
+ -liiit/^, as in AS. fcortldiiuj, also fiorlhinij,
a farthing.] 1. A coin or money of account,
of varying value, in use among the Anglo-Sax-
ons and other Teu-
tonic peoples. — -2.
An English silver
coin, first issued by
Henry VII. , in whose
reign it weighed 1-14
grains. The coin has
been issued by succeed-
ing English rulers. The
shilling of Victoria
weighs 87.2727 grains
troy. Twenty shillings
are equal to one pound
(£1 = $4.84), and twelve
pence to one shilling
(about 24 cents). (Ab-
breviated «., .^A.) At the
time when the decimal
system was adopted by
the United States, the
shilling or twentieth part
of the pound in the cm'-
rency of New England
and Virginia was equal to
one sixth of a dollar ; in
that of New York and
North Carolina, to one
eighth of a dollai- ; in
that of New Jersey, Penn-
sylvania, Delaware, and
Maryland, to two fif-
teenths of a dollar ; and
in that of .South Carolina
and Georgia, to three
fourteenths of a dollar. Reckoning by the shilling is still
not uncommon in sonic parts of tlic Ciiiti'd Stnti's, espe-
cially in rural New England. .Seeal-'^o cuts \un\vv piiit'lrft',
piirtcullin, 4, anil occc^a^'rf.— Boston or Bay sliillln^s.
See pinc-tn'e money, under jniw-lrt'i'. — Mexican Shil-
ling. .SeeMC-', 7.— Seven-shilling piece, an Hnglisbgcdd
coin of the value
of seven shillings,
being the third
part of the guinea,
coined by lleorge
m. from 17»7 to
1813 inclusive. —
Shrub-BhllUng, a
variety of tbeiune-
tree shilling. Sec
pim'-trrr uunu'H, mi
der piiw-lree. — TO
cut Off with a
shilling. See «((. — To take the shilling, < n- the King's
or Queen's shilling, in lireut r.ritniii, to cidist as a snl-
dier by accepting a shilling from a recrniting-oltlcer.
Since the passing of the Army Discipline and Regiilatiiui
Act of 187!) this practice has been discontinued.
The Queen's .^hilluvi once being talvn. or even sworn to
have been taktn, ami attestation made, there was no help
for the recruit, unless be was hoiiglit out.
J. Ashton, Soeiid Life in tteigii i»f IJiieen Anne, II. 203.
shillyt, adv. [ME. si-lii/Ili/; < .shitP + -ti/'-^.]
Shrilly.
Reverse.
Shillmff of Henry Vni.— Iiritisli Mii
seuiii. (Size of original.)
Obverse. Reverse.
Seven-shilling Piece.— Brilish Museum.
(Size of original.)
shimmer
.^chyltfi and scharply (or loudly), acute, aspere, sonorc.
I^vinpt. Pare., p. 44tJ.
shilly-sballier (shiri-shal'i-i'T), <i. One who
shilly-shallies; an irresolute person.
0 mercy I what shoals of silly shallow nhiUy-ithaUyert
ill all the inferior grades of the sulxirdinate deiNirtiiienta
uf the lowest walks of literature ovcrtlow all the land !
A'uctes AmOronaiue, April, l.s3i
shilly-shally (shiri-shali), r. i. [Formerly
also .s7,j///, shdlli : a variation of .shalln-.shallg,
ridiiplii-atiipii i)( .sliall If a question inilieating
hesitation. C(..sliidli/-.shiillii, iiiUii-iiilbj.] To act
in an irresolute or undecided manner; hesitate.
Make up your mind what you will ask him, for ghosts
will stanii no shilly.shallifiwi.
Thackeray, Bluebeard's (iliust.
shilly-shally (shil'l-shal i), adr. [Foriuerly
also .sliill 1, .sliall I : see the verb.] In an irreso-
lute or hesitating nnumer.
1 am somewhat dainty in making a resolution, because,
when 1 make it, I keep it; I don't stand shill I, shall i
then; if I say 't. Ill do t.
Congrece, Way of the World, iii. i.*",.
shilly-shally (shil'i-shal '1), n. [< .shdhi-xhally,
r.] Indecision; irresolution; foolish trifling.
[Colloq.]
She lost notone of her forty-five minutes in picking and
choosing. No shUly-shally in Kate.
I)e Quincey, Spanish Nun.
The times of thorough-going theoiy, when disease in
general was called by some bad name, and treated ac-
cordingly without shUly-sluilly.
(Jeurye Eliot, Middlemarch, xv.
shilpit (shil'pit), a. [Origin unknown ; jierhaps
connected with Sw. ,s7,((//, watery, thin, taste-
less.] 1. Weak; washy; insipid. [Scotch.]
Sherry 's but shilpit drink. Scott, Redgauntlet, xx.
2. Of a sickly paleness; feeble-looking.
[Scotch.]
The laird . . . pronounced her to be but a ^-AiV^w't thing.
3/wA Ferricr, Marriage, xxiv.
shily, adr. See shi/h/.
shiml (shim), ». [Fonnerly also s/iimm; («) <
ME. *shiiiiiiic, *.shiiiii' (in adj. sliiiiimcd), < AS.
scima, shade, glimmer, = OS. scimo, a sliade,
apparition, = MD. sriiinniic, scheme, shade,
glimmer, dusk, D. schiiii. a shade, ghost, =
MHG. scliiiiic, schciiie, .sehiiii, G. .schemcii, a
shade, apparition; (/)) cf. AS. .scima, bright-
ness, = OS. sciiiin = OHG. .scimo, .skiiiiii, MHG.
.scliime, brightness, = Ii.-e\.skimi, .skiiiia, agleam,
= Goth, skeima, a torch, lantern; with forma-
tive -ma, < Teut. ■\/ ski {ski, .ski), shine, seen also
in AS. sciiian, etc., shine: see shine. Hence ult.
shim", shime, v., shimmer.] 1. A white spot, as
a white streak on a horse's face. [Prov. Eng.]
The shiimn. or rase downe the face of a horse, or strake
down the face.
More's MS. .\dditions to Rjiy's North Countiy Words.
HUalliuell.)
2. An ignis fatuns. [Prov. Eng.]
shim^t, ''. '• Same as shime.
shim- (shim), II. [Perhaps due to confusion of
sliim^, in the appar. sense 'streak,' with shin,
in the orig. sense 'splint.'] 1. Broadly, in
niacli., a thin slip (usually of metal, Vmt often •
of other material) used to fill up space caused
by wear, or placed between parts lialile to wear.
as under the cap of a pillow-block or journal-
box. In the latter case, as the journal and box wear and
the journal gets loose, the removal of one or more shims
allows the cap to be forced down by its tightening bolts
and nuts against the journal to tighten the bearing.
When off Santa Cruz the engines were slowed down on
account of a slight tendency to Ueating shown by the
cross-head of one of the high-pressure cylinders, and were
finally stopped to put shim iiiulcr the crosshead to re-
lieve this tendency. Xew i'lrrk Eeeniny Post, May 9, 1889.
2. Id stiiiie-wnrkiiig tuid quarryinii, a iilate used
to fill out the space at the side of a jumper-hole,
between it and a wedge used for separating a
block of stone, or for contracting the space in
fitting a lewis into the hole. — 3. A shim-plow
(which see, under jiloir).
In the isle of Thanet they are particularly attentive to
clean their bean and pea stubbles before they jilough. . . .
For this purpose they have inventcil an instiiinirnt called
a shim. A. Hunter, Ceorgical I'.ss.iys, III. x.
shim'- (shim), V. t.; pret. and pp. shimmed, ppr.
shiniininei. [< .shim-, ».] To wedge up or fill
out to a fair surface by inserting a thin wedge
or jiioce of m.atorial.
shimet, '■• '. [ME. sehimien. < AS. .scimian, sei-
inini (= OHG. .sciman), sliine, gleam. < .scima,
brightness, gleam: hl-q shini^.] To gleam.
shimmer' (shim'er), i'. i. [< MK. .shimeirn,
schiinen n, shrmereii, sehemeren, < AS. scimriaii,
sri/nirian (= MD. sehemeren, schemeten, D. sehe-
nirreii = MLG. sehemeren, ]Ai. selieinineren. /(J.
sehiiiimern = Sw. f.7,i«ira), shimmer, gleam, freij.
shimmer
from i:cinia, ete., slui.Ie. glimmpr: sop sliim'^,
shime.] To sliino with a veiled, tremulous
light; irleain faintly.
TwhikliiiK faint, ai"' ilistant far,
Shimmers througli mist eacli planet star.
Scott, L. of L. M., i. 17.
The beauty tliat shimmers in the yellow afternoons of
October — who ever could clutch it?
"■^ Emerson, Misc., p. 24.
ohimmerl (shim'er), «. [MD. schemer, scheme!
Z, I) schemer = G. schimmer = Sw. skimmer;
from the verb.] A faint or veiled and tremu-
lous gleam ov shining.
The silver lamps . . . clillused ... a trembling twi-
light or seeming shimmer through the .[Ulet apartnira^^
shimmer^ (shim'er), «. [< .y/f/mS + -crS.] A
workman in cabinet-work or other hne wood-
work who tills up craek.s or makes parts fit by
tlie insertion of shims or thin pieces.
shimmering (shim'er-ing), «. [< ME. sehimer-
imie shemerimi (D. schemeri)ig = MLG. schemer-
iiifie shimmering, = Dan. skumniifj, twilight^;
verbal n. of shimmer'^, f.] A faint and tremu-
lous gleaming or shining. ^^^ ^ , , , . „
shimming (shim'ing). «. [Verbal n. of shim-,
r ] The insertion of thin pieces of material to
make two jmrts fit, or to till out cracks or un-
even plaees; also, the thin pieces so used.
'ihimming has been used in fitting on car-wheels when
the wheel-seat of the axle was a little too small.
CarButlders Diet.
shim-plow (shim'plou), n. See under ;</oh-.
shin' (shin), 11. [< ME. shinne, .<<ch>inne, shine,
shiiiic, schiiic, scheue, seine (pi. shiiiiies, shines),
< AS. .icind. sci/ne, shin (scin-hun, shin-bone),
= MD. schene, T>. schcen = MLG. schene, shin,
shin-bone, = OHG. scina, seena, scicna, MHG.
schine, schin, G. schieiic, a narrow slice of metal
or wood, a splint, iron band, in OHG. also a
needle, prickle (MIIG. .<<ehinehein, G. .tchienbeni,
shin-bone), = Sw. skena, a plate, streak, tiro
(sken-bcn, shin-bone), = Dan. skinnc, a splint,
band, tire, rail (skiniie-been, shin-bone); orig.
appar, a thin piece, a splint of bone or metal.
Hence (< OHG.) It. .'n-hieno, the backbone, =
Sp. esqiienii, spine of fishes, = Pr. isqninn, e.i-
quena = OF. eschinc, F. echine, the liackbone,
the chine: It. .si-/iiHi<ra, a leg-piece: see chine",
which is thus a doublet of shiiii. Perhajis akin
to skin: see skin.}, 1. The front part of the
human leg from the knee to the ankle, aloiig
which the .sharp edge of the shin-bone or tibui
may be felt beneath the skin.
And Shame shrapeth his clothes and his s/i./'K* wasshcth.
Piers Plowman (B), xi. 423.
But gret harm it was, as it thoughtc me.
That on his shinne [\;\t. sehiine] a mornial hadile lie.
Chaucer, Gen. I'rol. to C. T., 1. 3SC.
I shall ne'er be ware of my own wit till I break my
sAtiis against it. Shak. , As yon Like it, ii. 4. 00.
Mugford led the conversation to the noble lord so fre-
quently that I'hilip madly kicked my shins under the ta-
ble Thackrran. Philip, xxi.
Hence — 2, The shin-bone.— 3. The lower leg;
the shank: as, a.s7/j" of beef.— 4. InofHi7/(.,the
hard or scaly part of the legof abird; theshank.
See sh(tri>-s'hinncil. [An incorrect use.] — 5. In
eiitoiH., the tibia, or fourth joint of the leg. Also
called shtink. See cut under cojff.- 6. A fish-
shinl (shin), V. ; pret. and pp. shinneel, ppr. shin-
ninq. [< shnA. ».] I. intrans. 1. To use the
skills in climbing; climb by hugging with .arms
and legs: with up: as, to shin up a tree.
Nothing for it but the tree ; so Tom laid his bones to it,
shimiing up as fast as he could. . „ , . „
T. Iluijhes, Tom Brown at Kugby, i. 9.
2. To go afoot; walk: as, to shin along; to
shin across the field.
I was up in a second and shinning down the hill.
Mark Twain, Adventures of Huckleberiy Finn, iv.
II. trans. 1. To climb by grasping with the
arms and legs and working or pulling one's self
up: as, toshin atree.— 2. To kick on the shins.
A ring ! give him room, or he'll shin you — stand clear !
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. ibi.
shin2 (shin), n. [Chin.-Jap.] A god, or the
gods collectively; spirit, or the spirits; with a
capital, the term used by many Protestant mis-
sionaries in China, and universally among Prot-
estant Christians in Japan, for the Supreme
Being; God. {See kumi.) Sometimes the ad-
jective chin, ' true,' is prefixed in Chinese, bee
Shanfiii and Shinto.
Shinb'aldet, «. [ME., also scliiinhmode ; < ■ihin'-
+ -tiidilc, appar. connected with bield, protect.]
In medieval armor, same as greaves^.
5573
shin-bone (shin'bon), ». [< ME. schjinbonc,
skinliiin. < AS. scinln'in (= D. schecnbccn = MLG.
schcnebcin = MHG. .ichinebcin, G. schienbein =
Sw. skenben = Dan. skinnebeen), < scina, shin, +
ban, bone : see shin^ and iofiel.] The tibia. See
cuts under cms, fibula, and skeleton.
I find I am but hurt
In the leg, a dangerous kick on the shin-bone.
Heau. ami Fl , Honest Man's Fortune, ii.
shin-boot (shin'bot), II. A horse-boot with a
long leather shield, used to protect the shin of
a horse from injury by interference.
shindig (shin'd'ig), n. [Cf. s/iiHrf//.] A ball
or dance ; especially, a dance attended with a
shindv or much uproar and rowdyism. [West-
ern U. S.]
Shindlet (shin'dl), n. [Early mod. E. also shin-
<lel ; < ME. *shindel, found only in the corrupted
form shingle (> mod. E. shingle), prob. < AS.
*scindel (which, however, with the other LG.
forms, is not recorded, the notion being gener-
ally expressed by AS. tigel, etc., tile, also of L.
origin) = OHG. .icintila, MHG. G. schindel, a
shingle, splint (ef. Serv. shindra, also Simla,
Bohem. shindel, Upper Serbian shindzhel =
Little Russ. shi/nqla = Hung, zsindel = Turk.
shindere, a shingle, < G.), < LL. seindnla, a
shingle, wooden tile, a dim. form, prob. orig.
identical with 'scidida, written .ichedida, a leaf
of paper (> nit. E. schedide), dim. of L. scida,
written .<icheda, a strip of papyi'us, schidia, a
chip, splinter, < scindere, split, cleave : see scis-
sion and shide, and cf. schedule, where the ir-
regularities in this group of L. words, due to
confusion with the Gr. axiZa, etc., are explain-
ed. The LL. Mli. scindida, a shingle (cf. Gr.
axivda~Aaij6f, a shingle), may, however, be merely
a later form, simulating scindere, split, of L.
.■icandida (> It. dial, scandola = F. cchandole), a
shingle, which is usually referred to scandere,
climb (in ref. to the 'steps' which the over-
lapping shingles form), but which is more prob.
a perverted form of seindnla, which in turn was
prob. orig. 'scidida. Hence, by a perversion
which took place in ME., the now exclusive
form shinglc\ q. v.] 1. A shingle, ilinsheii.
■nie bourds or shindies of the wild oke called robur bo of
all others simply the best. Holland, tr. of Pliny, xvi. 10.
2. A roofing-slate. .
shindlet (shin'dl), f. t. [< shindle, n. Cf. shin-
f//(i,i'.] To cover or roof -with shingles. Hol-
land.
shindy (shiu'dil, «.; pi. ■■shindies (-diz). [Ct.
shinfii,.fhinni/,.'>hindiii.] 1 . The game of shinny,
hockey, or bandy-ball. [U. S.]— 2. A row, dis-
turbance, or rumpus: as, to kick up a shindy.
[Sl="'?-] „ . .,^
You may hear them for miles kicking up their wild
shiniln. Enrham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 101.
I've married her. And I know there will be an awful
shindy at home. Thackeray, Pendenms, lx.xii.
We usen't to mind a bit of a shindy in those tinies; if a
boy was killed, why, we said it was " his luck, and that it
couldn't be helped. „ ^ „ „ t i „ i t ion
Mr. and Mrs. S. C. Hall, Ireland, I. 420.
shine' (shin),?).; pret. and pp. shone, -ppr. shin^
ina (shined, pret. and pp., is obsolete or vulgar).
[<'ME shinrn. .ichincn,schynen (pret. shon,shoon,
schoon, .'<chon. schone, schane, pp. sliinen),< AS.
.■icman (pret. scan, pi. scinon, pp. scinen) = Ob.
sklimn = OFries. skina, schina = D. scliijnen =
MLG. sc/»"»c«,LG. schinen = OUG. scinan, MHG.
schinen, G.scheinen = leel. skina = hw.skina =
Dan. .■ikinne = Goth, skeinan, shine; with pres-
ent-formative -na, < Teut. V «*■»- »''"«', whence
also ult. E. s7((«il, .<ihime, shimmeri^, etc., also ih.
(obs.) shire'i, and .s/iffi'l, bright, etc.; prob. akin
to Gr. aicm, a shadow (whence ult. E. squirrel),
anipov, sunshade, parasol.] I. »'f"f • 1- ,T°
send forth or give out light or brightness, lit-
erally or figuratively : as, the snn shines by day,
the moon by night.
But ever the sone«/ii/ne(Ai7gMcler and hote
Torkimjton, Diane of Eng. Iravell, p. 21.
After which long night, the Sunne of Kighteousnesse
stoL uiSthe Syrians.'' Pnrehas, Pilgrimage, p. 86.
If the Moon shim they use but few Torches if not, the
Church is full of light. Dampier, Voyages, 1. 1-7.
Ve talk of Fires which Mne but never burn :
In this cold World they'll hardly serve our Turn. ,
Mey, The Mistress, Answer to the Platonicks.
2. To present a bright appearanco; glow;
gleam ; glitter.
His heed was balled, that scAon as enyglas
Chaucer. Gen. Prol to C. T. (ed. MoiTis), 1. 198.
A dragon, . . .
■Whose scherdcs shinen as the sonne.
Omoer, Cont. Amant., III. 68.
shine
Ilis eyes, like glow-worms, shine when he doth tret.
Hhak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 621.
The walls of red marble shined like fire, interlaid with
gold, resembling lightning. Puichas, Pilgrimage, p. 467.
3. To beam forth; show itself clearly or con-
spicuously; bo noticeably prominent or bril-
liant.
In this gyfte schi/nes conteniplacyone.
Hampote, Piose Treatises (E. E. T. S.), p. 12.
Her face was veil'd, yet to my fancied sight
Love, sweetness, goodness, in her person shined
So clear as in no face with more delight.
Milton, Sonnets, xviii.
4. To excel ; be eminent, distinguished, or con-
spicuous: as, to shine in society, or in conver-
sation; to i'/( me in letters.
This proceeds from an ambition to excel, or, as the term
is, to shine iu company. Steele, Tatler, No. 244.
He bade me teach thee all the ways of war.
To shine in councils, and in camps to dare.
Pope, Iliad, ix. .571.
5t. To present a splendid or dazzling appear-
ance; make a brave show.
He made me mad
To see him shine so brisk and smell so sweet.
SAaS-.,lHen.IV.,L3. 54.
Some put on the gay green robes.
And some put on the brown ;
But Janet put on the scailet robes,
To sidm foremost through the town.
Fair Janet (Child's Ballads, II. 90).
To cause (or make) the face to shinet, to lie propitious.
The Lord make his/ace slrine upon thee, and lie gracious
unto thee. Num. vl. 26.
To shine up to, to attempt to make one's self pleasing
to especially as a possible suitor; cultivate the admu-a-
tion and preference of : as, to shine up to a girl. (Low,
U. S.]
Mother was always hecterin' me about gettin' married,
and wantin' I should shine up to this likely girl and that,
and I puttin' her olt with a joke. ,. , „ , . ,„„„
The Congreyationalist, Tt eb. 4, 1886.
= Syn 1 To radiate, glow, SAine differs from the words
conipared under glare, v., in that it generally stands for a
steady radiation or emission of light. It is with different
thoughts of the light of the fixed stars that we say that
they'sAtiie, sparkle, gleam, or glitter.
II trans. To cause to shine, (a) To direct or
throw the light of in such a way as to illuminate some-
thing • flash : as, the policeman shone his lantern up the
alley. ' (6) To put a gloss or polish on, as by brushing or
scouring : as, to shine shoes ; to shine a stove. [CoUoq.l
And thou hintest withal that thou fain would'st shine
. These bulgy old boots of mine.
• " C. S. Coiwrfn/, The Arab.
To shine deer, to attract them with Are by night for the
purpose of killing them. The light shining on their eyes
makes them visible in the darkness to the hunter, hee
Jack-lamp, 2. , t^ 7 ••
shine' (shin), «. [= OS. scin, skin = D. shijn
= OHG. sctu, schin, MHG. schm, G. scJiciu =
leel. skin = Sw. sken = Dan. skin : from the
verb.] 1. Light; illumination.
The Earth her store, the Stars shall leave their measures.
The Sun his shine. „„ ,, , r. »t.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Baitas's Weeks, 11., The Handy-Crafts.
Ashtaroth . . .
Now sits not girt with tapers' holy shine.
Milton, Nativity, 1. 202.
2. Sunshine; hence, fair weather.
Be it fair or foul, or rain or shine. Dryden.
Their vales in misty shadows deep,
Their rugged peaks in shine.
Whittier, The Hilltop.
3. Sheen; brilliancy; luster; gloss.
The K*me of armour bright. .. , ,,r ,
Sir J. Harington, tr. of Ariosto, xxxvil. 15. (A ares.)
He that has inured his eyes to that divine splendour
which results from the beauty of holiness is not dazzled
with the glittering sAi'ik; of gold.
Decay of Christian Piety.
4. Brightness ; splendor; irradiation.
Her device, within a ring of clouds, a heai-t with shine
about it. B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, v. 3.
That same radiant shine —
That lustre wherewith Nature's nature decked
Our intellectual part. . ..
Marston, Scourge of VUlanie, vii. 8.
This addition
Of virtue is above all shine of state.
And will draw more admirers. , „ ,
Shirley, Hyde Park, v. 1.
5 A fancy; liking: as, to take a shine to a per-
son . [Low, U. S.] — 6. A disturbance ; a row :
a rumpus ; a shindy. [Slang.]
I'm not partial to gentlefolks coming into my place, . . .
there 'd be a pretty shine made if I was o B" » «^f ''"f
them, I think. Diekens, Bleak House, Ivii.
7 Atrick; aprank: as, toeutiip6'/(iHe.5. [Low,
U. S.]
She needn't think she's goin' to come round me with
any o' her shines, going over to Deacon Badger s with ly-
in| stories about me. //. B. Stone, Oldtown, p. 235.
To take the shine out of, to cast into the shade ; out-
shine; eclipse, [Slang.)
shine
As he Rofs Ii>wer In tlit' mralc of ititi'Ut'ct ami nmnners,
BO alit<> Mr. I'ii-ki-iiH rlHt-tf hiKlK-r than Mr. Tharki'ray
his litTM itt u'K'ittt'i' limn rtnili-nniti. antl IiIk liiTitlni- tluui
Laura, «lillo y Ailiil " inlKllI. allki' on the scurt nf l'c
ct'ntrii itiv.H atul kllitllini'8:), takf the xltitit out o/VnAy K^x'k-
niinHter.
rhitlipi:. Essays from lllf Times, U. 333. (I)anet.)
shine'-'f isliin), «. [A var. of slmii^, siiiiuliitiiig
4Ai/i<l.J Bright or .-iliiiiiiifj; glittoriiij;.
These warlike i'lmmpiiniSf all in niTiiour «Aiii«t,
Assembled were In Held the chalenge lu define.
Spfiuer, V. y., IV. Hi. 3.
shiner (shi'iii-r), H. [< Wii'hcI + -<rl.] 1. One
wlioortlint n)iicli sliiiips. Heiioc — 2. A coin,
especially a l>i-if;hl coin ; a sovoroigii. [yiaug.]
SirGruTiie. lie ennt supply me with a shIllinK. . . .
LiMiler. . . . To let a lord of lands want «/iim>ni .' 'tis n
8l'«">e- Fmtte, The Minor, ii.
Is It worth fifty Khinern extra, If It 's srifely done from
the outside ■( Dickem, Oliver Twist, xi.\,
3. One of many iliffcreiit small Amci-iean fie.sli-
water (islies, mo.stly oypriiioids, as minnows,
which have sliininfr.fflistening. or silvery scales,
(a) Any species of Miunitm, aa M. curniitm. the redlln or
dace, (b) A dace of the genus Sfjiinliux. a.s S. ilini'ialiis,
the red-sided shiner, (c) Any member of the Kenus.Viifc-
mii/onvs, mure fully called <)o!deii sluiu-r, as .V. chryxutm-
[jrhshlTiKles a:. //. A-Mi^*f.-Shlngle-plaiiliig ma- shinglewood (shinK'Kl-wiid), »
me, a niaihlne in whidi rouk'h »hlni;liM are l;iced h\- ;, ", ... , i .■ , "^ ,. ",
mliiK in the direction of the Kiiiin of the »o,«l. ^'f''!' ^ 'st liiilian tree, A<x7nHi
A miildlp.
lira leiiitiiithti,
'■'•'•74 shinny
mu^'h shlnKles.
Chine,
planlnt; ^ , ^ ^
shingle' (sliing'glj, r. /. ; pret. ami pj). slihii/lnl, ''[ ""' l^""'' faniily.
].pr. sliiiinliii;!. [< .MK. siliiiii/lcii : < xhiiK/Iri, «.] shingling (shiiig'K'linf;), «. [Verlial n. of shin.
1. To cover with shingles: us, to.v/(iH(//c a roof. 'J'' • '-I 1- '^"''<' "<* "f covering with shingU-.x.
They MwjU their houses with It. •"" " f^overing of 8h.ngle8.-2. In nultil., the act
Btxlyn, SylvB, II. iv. f 1. <"" proce».s of S(|iieezing iron in the course of
2. To cnt (the hair) so that streaks of it over- I"'"''"'"«- ^'^ ■-'"".'/'«>, r., 3. Also called hlo,m.
jiudil
imj.
hip like rows of shingles; hence, to cut (the _v:'' i:„„ ^ 1..4. , , ■ , ,. , , , ,
hair, or the hair of) very close.-is. In pud- shmglmg-bracket (shing'g hng-brak'et), ... A
tlUm, iron, to hammer roughly or squeeze (the '.'''' ,"'.","' 'V'" "f "" ad.)uslabl.. iron .law
oughly or squeeze (the
ball of metal). This is done after the ball Is taken
from tlie furnace, in onler to press the slaK out of it, and
Iirep.ire it to be i-ollcd into the desired shape,
shingle- (sliing'gl), ». [An altered form, ap-
par. sitniilating .v//(H;//fl (with which the word
is generally <'onf used), of *siii(jlc, < Norw. .sini/cl
or stand, intended to form a support fora tem-
porary ipjatfoim on an inclined roof, as for use
ill the operation of shingling,
shingling-hanuner (shing'gling-ham'tr), n.
Till' hiLiiiTiH r us<(i in shingling. See shiiiijk^
(also siiipliiifi), eoar.se gravel, shingle, so called shingling-hatchet (shing'gling-hach'et), «.
from the 'singing' orcnincliing noise made by A cariiintci^' tool used in shingling a roof, etc.
walking on it; < siiii/ln = 8w. dial, .linr/la, ring, It is a small hatchet with which are combined
tinkle (cf. siiif/ltt-sL/ilhi. a bell fora horse's neck ;
f:iiiiicl, bell-ciapper), freii, form of xiiiiiii, Sw.
■yiiiiiiu = leel. sijmjjn, sing, = AS. Kiiif/'aii, > E.
niiiii: see >.iii;/. Cf. xim/iiii/ .sands, moving sands
that make a ringing sound.] A kind of water-
worn detritus a little coarser than gravel: a
a hammer and a nail-claw.
shingling-tongs (shing'gling-tongz), «. MH^.
anil /./. In niclal.. a hea\-y tongs, usually
slung from a crane, used to move a ball of
red-hot iron for a trip- or steam-hammer.
A'. J/. Knii/ht.
1.] Cov-
Shiner or Silverflsh {NoKmit^ntts chrysoleucusy.
cvn, one of the most abundant and familiar cj-prinoids
from .New England to the Dakotns and Texas. This is re-
lated to the fresh-water bre.-im of England, and has a com-
pressed body, with a moderately long anal tin (having
about thirteen raysX and a short dorsal (with eight rays).
The color is sometimes silvery, and in other cases ha.s gold-
en reflections, (d) A surf-flsh or embiotocoid of the genus
ferin most generally used with reference to shingly' (shiug'gli). n. [< sliin;/!)'^ + -y
debris on the sea-shore, and much more com- ered with shingles.
moldy in the British Islands than in the United The painted sliinr/li/ town-house.
States. Whillier, Last Walk in Autumn.
On thicket, rock, and torrent hoarse, qbinirlv'.^ ('s:llina•'o■Ii^ a r*" vJ.;..^,///' -i- ,.1 i
S/mii7ie and scrae. and fell and force smngiy (sliing gli), rt [< ,s/((«r//(- + -^1.]
A dusky light arose. (_ omjiused ot or co\'ered WTtli shingle.
Scott, Uridal of Triermain, iii. s. Along Benharrow's shingli/ side.
The baffled waters fell back over the shimjlc that skirted •S"'", L. of the L., iii. 7.
the sands. Mrs. Gmkell, .Sylvias Lovers, viii. shininess (slii'ui-nes), w. Shiny or glossy char-
Shingle ballast, ballast composed of shingle, acter or condition; luster; glossiness ; "sheen
Shingle-'t (sliing'gl)^,,. [A corrupt form of Certain makes |of wheels], however, may be considered
iii(il( , early mod. E. also .■uni/It; prop, i-inijlv,
< OF. (■cni/lr, scnffic, .sani/lc. F. .saiii/lc, < L. cin-
f/itJd, girdle, girth : see ciniik', .siirdiiiilc. Hence
sliinylrs.'] Girth; hence, tlie waist; the middle.
She hath some black spots about her ghincilc.
Ilowetl, Parly of Beasts, p. .51.
Abcoim, as A. miidina and A. aurora; also, tlie surt-iisli shingledl (shing'gld), a. [< .'^hinnle + -cd- 1 1
n-^T'^'Sl'bT"''"""'- WJ''»'y»>"'8 of the mackerel. Covered with shingles: as, a .sA^,//«( roof. '
[< ME. sflii/ni/nii : verbal
Brightness; effulgence;
with overlapping
Day. [Scotch.)
4. In anijlinij, a hackle used in making an arti-
ficial fly.-— 5. A fishtail, silvertail, or silver-
fish ; any insect of the genus I.cpisma. See cut
ntuler silrirlish — Blunt-nosed shiner. Same as
hom-jwh, I. - Milky- tailed shiner, see mUhj-udled.
Shinesst, ". An olisolete form oi shijncsK.
Shing(sliing), «. [Chin.] ACIiinese measure of
capacity, e(pial to about nine tenths of a United
States quart.
^^/f5f,?/' <•*'''"," 'f-'l^' "/ [< *'i''- f>"!i'e,^'>!imii. shingled-' (shing'gld), «.' 'Kshin.jh-^ +
sinnun, .nn,,}c, .v'".'//f. a corruption of xinndic, Covered with shingle.
slumlel: see nhindlc. The cause of the change
is not obvious; some confusion with siiK/lc'^, a.,
or with .ihini/h:", orig. '.fin/zlr, or with some OF.
word, may be conjectured. It is noteworthv
that all the words spelled sliini/le (.iliiiii/hi.
shinjiU'i, shinf/lr.s) are corriijited in form.]' 1.
A thin piece of wood having parallel sides and
The peaks of the seven gables lose up sharply ; the
shingled roof looked thoroughly water-tight.
Uuu'thontc, Seven (lubles, xiii.
2t. Clincher-built; built
planks: as, .s7(/h(//«/ ships.
Alle sh;U deye for his dedes bi dales and bi bnllcs.
And the fouks that lb .'glien forth with other bestes,
E.\cepte oneliche nt nbe kynde a couple.
That in thi sliynah-d .sliippe slinl ben ysaued.
Piers Ploimmn (H), ix. 141.
-pi/-'.]
a, block preixired for ,s.iwiiig into stiint'Ies; *, sllingles as bunclicd
lor market; f, a shmijli: 1 rf, plain sliini^fs laid on a roof; <■, finrv
shingles l.iu). '
being thicker at one end than the other, used
like a tile or a slate in covering the sides and
roofs of houses ; a wooden tile, in the United
suites shmglcs are usually ;d)out tl inches in width and 18
Inches long, and are biid with one third of their length
to the vveather-that is, with 12 inches of cover ;ind (i
inches of lap.
Shynijte, whyche be tylcs of woodo suche as chunhes
and stcples be covered wyth, Scandidie. Uiduet.
The whole house, with its wings, was constructed of the
old-fashioned Dutch shinyle«—bniu\, ami with unround-
ed corners. /V_ Landor's Cottage.
Another kind of rooflng tile, largely used in pre-Norimm
times and for some centurios later for certain purposes
was made of thin pieces of split wood, genendly oak •
these are called shinyles. Kiicyr. lirit., X.XIII. 3S8.'
2. A .small sign-board, esjiecially that of a pro-
fe.ssional man: as, to hang out one's shimjle.
[Colloq.. U. S.] ^Metallic shingle, a thin plate of shingls-tree (shing'gl-tre), n.
metal somitirins sl;unped with an onmmentardesign,
iiiteiidcd f.ij iiM ill pbae of ordinary wooden shingles. -
Shingle-Jointing machine, a machine, on the princi-
ple of the circular saw or plane, lor truing the edges of
Round the sJdnyh'd shore.
Yellow with weeds. W. E. Heidcy, Attadale.
shingle-machine (shing'gl-ma-shen''), 11. A
machine for nuiking shingles from a block of
wood. One form is an ad.iptation of the machine-saw ;
another splits the shingles from the block by means of a
knife. The latter form is sometimes called a shinyle-nv-
iwhoi'tehiiit'. Also called shintile-mill.
shingle-mill (shing'gl-iuil), n. 1. Same as
shiniile-inachinc. — 2. A mill where shingles are
made.
shingle-nail (shing'gl-nal), n. A cut nail of
stout form and moderate size, used to fasten
shingles in place.
shingle-oak (shing'gl-ok), n. An oak, Qncrcii.i
indirirarin, found in the interior United States.
It grows from 70 to 90 (eel liiHli, and furnishes a timber of
moderate value, somewlKit iisnl foi shingles, clapboards,
etc. Kroni its entire obknig shining leaves it is also Cidled
laurel iHtk.
shingler (shing'gler), «. [< shingle^ + -rrl.]
( >iie who or that which shingles. Especi.ally— («)
One who roofs houses with shingles, (b) One who or a
machine which cuts .ind prepares shingles, (c) A work-
man who attends a shingliiig-hanimer or -machine, (rf)
A machine for shingling jiuddled iron, or making it into
blooms.
shingle-roofed (shing'gl-roft), «. Having a
i-oof eoveri'il witli shingles.
shingles (shing'glz i, «.' /</. [Pl. of .shiniik-S (cf.
L. coiia. a girdle, also the shingles): see ciiif/le,
snrcinfilc.'] A cutaneous disease, herpes zoster.
Sec lirrpi'.i.
shingle-trap (shing'gl-trap), «. In lii/draidic
cni/in.. a row of piles or pile-sheeting sunk on
a beach to iirevent the displacement of sand shinnprV rshin'i-'rV");
and silt , and to protect the shore from the wash fu"'^®" ^ ''
of the sea.
An East Indian
practically free from these faults under all general condi-
tions, a slight shininess o( surface being the \isible indl.
coition. Jour. FranHin Inst., C.\XI.\. Ia3.
shining (shi'ning), H.
n. of .v/(()i('l, c] 1.
light; sheen.
This Emperour hathe in his Chambre, in on of the Pyl-
eres of (.'old, a Rubye and a Chaiboncle of half a fote long,
that in the nyght sevethe so gret clartee and sehi/n'/nye
that it is als light as day. Mandei-ille. Travels, p.' 239.
The stars shall withdraw their shininy. ,Foel ii. 10.
2t. Lightning. — 3. An effort to eclipse others
or to be conspicuous; ostentatious displav.
[Rare.] ' "
Would you both please and be instructed too,
Watch well the inige of shining to subdue.
ftiUijigfleei.
4. The hunting of deer by attracting t hem with
fire by night; jack-hunting. See In .shine dctr,
under .ihinr^.
shining I shi'ning), ;).(!. [< ME. .<(•/((/«)/"'/.■ ppr.
of .■./(/«( 1, c] 1. Emitting or reflecting light ;
bright; gleaming; glowing; radi;int ; lustrous;
polished; glossy.
And then the whining school-boy, with his satchel
And shining moining f;ice. creeiiing like snail
I'nwillingly to school, ghak., As you Like it, ii. 7. Ufi.
Fish that with their flns and shining scales
(Miile under the green wave. Milton, P. L.. vii. -101.
2. Splendid; illustrious; distinguished; con-
spicuous; notable: as, a fhinimj example of
charitv.
Since theDeath of the K. of Sweden, a great many Scotch
Commanders are come over, and make a shinimj shew at
Court. Howell, Letters^ I. vi. 23.
I cannot but take notice of two shining Passages in the
Pialognc between Adam and the Angel.
Addison, Spectator, No. 346.
Shining flycatcher or flysnapper, the bird rhanwiiejila
mtens. See rhainnjujila. and cut under ItusnapjH'r.
Shining gurnard, a tlsb. Triylnlucerna. ealliil bv lornish
tishennen the hoiy-Jinned captain. = Sjn. Kesiilendent,
etfnlgent, brilliant, luminous. See shinei, v. i.
Shiningly (sld'ning-li ). adr. [< ME. .schnniini/li:
< .shinin/i + -li/2.'] Brightly; splendidly;' c'on-
spicuonsly.
shiningness (shi'ning-nes), 11. Briglitness; lus-
ter; splendor. [Kare.]
The Epithets niarmoreus, ebunieus, and candidus are
all applied to Beauties by the Roman Poets, .'-onietiiiies its
to their Shape, and sometimes as to the Shininym-ss here
spoken of. Spenee, Ciito, note k,
shinleaf (shin'lef), n. A plant of the genus Pi/-
rota. jiroperly i*. rllijitica : said to be so named
from the use of its leaves for shinplasters.
[< .s7(ih1 -f -c)-i.] Astock-
leguniinous tree, Acrwarpnx I'ra.rinifiiUn.s. it
is an erect tree. .W feet high belnw the branches; its
wood is used in nnaking fiuniture, for shingles, and for
general building purposes.
An hose, a nether stocke, a shinner.
Noinenclator, an. l.'iS.'), p. 167.
shinny (shin'i). n. [Also .shitinci/, shiiuiir. ttlso
■sliinfji, xhintir, a\»o shi)inocl\- origin obscure; <
Gael, sinteai/, a skip, bound.] 1. The game of
Bblnny
B575
hockey or bandy-l)!ill. See hoH-eyl.— 2. The Shinto (shin't6'),«. [Also .Sintoo, .Smto; Chin.- II.
ehib used in this game,
shinny (shiu'i), v. i. ; prot. and pp. shinnied,
ppr. .</ii«"yi"</. [< xJiiiiini, ».] To play shinny;
knock the bull ;it shinny. — Shinny on your own
side, keep or net within yourown lines. [Colloti.]
Shinotawaro fowls. See Japanese long-tailed
;ii(('/,v, nndtT Jiqxiiifse.
shin-piece (shiu'pes), «. In the middle ages, a
piei-e of armor worn over the chansses to pro-
tect the tore part of the leg. Compare baiu-
lurij.
shinplaster (shin'pUs'tfer), n. 1. A small
scjuare patch of brow:i paper, nsnally saturated
Jap. Shinto; = Chinese shin tao, lit. ' the way of
the gods'; shin, god (or gods), spirit; tao, way,
path, doctrine. The native Jap. terra is kami-no-
michi. See *:«)«;.] The system of nature- and ship (ship), n.
ship
Gold; money. Mso nhinci/. [Slang.]
hero-worship which forms the iudigenotis reli-
gion of Japan, its gods numlier about 14,000, and are
propitiated by offerings of food and by music and dancing.
The chief deity is AniaterasO, the sun-goddess (that is, the
sun), the tlrst-born of Izanagi and Izanami, the divine
creative pair. The system inculcates reverence for ances-
tors, and recognizes certain ceremonial defilements, such
as contact with the dead, tor purification from which
there are set forms. It possesses no ethical code, no doc-
trinal system, no priests, and no public worship, and its
temples and shrines contain no idols. See kami.
With Vinegar, tar, tobaceo-jnice, or the like, Shintoism (shin' to-izm), n. [Also Sintoism,
applied by poor people to sores on the leg. Sintooism; =.F. siitoisme, sinUsme; as Shinto
[U.S.] Hence, humorously- 2 A small pa- +..,>„.] Same as -S7mt«o.
per note used as money; a prmted promise Shintoist(shin't6-ist), «. [< Shinto + -isi.} One
to pay a small sum issued as money without ^ho believes in br supports Shintoism.
I???' \?'?"*/- T'"= name came into early use in the shinty (shin'ti), u. Same as shinn,/.
Umted States for notes .ssucd on private responslb.l,t^^ „^,.„„'J'^^\,;,,,;, /;„, . — . -I.-
in ueimimimtions of iroin thit'e to nfty cents, as substi
tutes fur the small coins withdrawn from circulation dur-
ing a suspension of sj»ecie payments; people were there-
fore oblified tv accept them, although very few of them
were ever redeemed. Such notes abounded during the
financial panic beginning with 1837, and during the early
part of the civil war of iMU-.'i. After the latter period
they were replaced by the fractional notes issued by the
government and properly secured, to which the name was
transferred. [Slang, U. S.]
sMnti-yan, shintigan (sliin'ti-yan, -gan), «.
Wide, loose trousers or drawers woru by the
women of Moslem uations. They are tied around
the waist by a string running loosely through a hem, and
tied below the knees, but are usually full enough to hang
lower than this, the loose part sometimes reaching to the
feet. They are genei-ally made of cotton, or silk and cot-
ton, with colored stripes.
shiny (slii'ui), a, and n. [Early mod. E. shinic;
< !>hinc'^ + -yi.] I. a. Clear; imcloiided; lighted
by the sun or moon.
The night
Is shiny; and they say we shall embattle
By the second hour. Shak., A. and C, iv. 9. 3.
From afar we heard the cannon play,
Like distant thunder on a shiny day.
Dryden, To the Duchess of York, 1. 31.
2. Having a glittering appearance; glossy.
Yet goldsmithes cuiming could not understand
To frame such subtile wire, so shinie cleare.
Speiiser, F. Q., IV. vi. 20.
"But how come you to be here?"8he resumed; "and
in such a ridiculous costume for hunting V umbrella,
shiny boots, tall hat, go-to-meeting coat, and no horse I "
Whyte Melville, White Rose, II. xv.
We'll soon fill both pockets with the shiney in Cali-
fornia. C. lieadc. Never too Late, i.
[< ME. shi}), schip, schup, ssip^
schijipe (pi. shippeSj schipes), < AS. scip, scyp
(pi. seipn) = OS. sUp = OFries. ship, schip' =
D. seliip ~ MLGr. schij), schepj LG. schipp =
OHG. scif, scef, MHG. sc7iij\ G. schif {hencQ (<
OHG.) It. schifo = Sp. Pg. esquife ~ F. esqitij]
> E. skijf, a boat) = Icel. sJdp = Sw. shpp =.
Dan. slih = Goth, slip, a ship; ef. OHG. scif,
a containing vessel, aviphi, a vial (cf. E. rt'.s6-e/,* a
containing utensil, and a ship) ; root unknown.
There is no way of deriving the word from AS.
scapan^ etc., shape, form, of which the secon-
dary form seippan, scyppan, has no real rela-
tion to sclp (see shape); and it cannot be re-
lated to L. scapha, < Gr. gk6<P//, also oKatpo^, a
bowl, a small boat, skiff, prop, a vessel hol-
lowed out, < amTTTsn', dig (see scapha).'] 1,
A vessel of considerable size adapted to navi-
gation: a general term for sea-going vessels
of every kind, except boats. Ships are of various
sizes and lltted for various uses, and receive different
names, according to their rig, motive power (wind or
steam or both), and the purposes to whicli they are ap-
plied, as war-ships, transports, merchantmen, barks, brigs,
schooners, luggers, sloops, xebecs, galleys, etc. The name
ship, as descriptive of a particular rig. and as roughly im-
plying a certain size, has been used to designate a vessel
furnished with a bowsprit and three masts — a mainmast,
a foremast, andaniizzenmast — each of which is composed
of a lower mast, a topmast, and a topgallantmast, and car-
ries a certain number of square sails. The square sails on
the mizzen distinguish a ship from a bark, a bark having
only fore-and-aft sails on the mizzen. But the development
of coastwise navigation, in which the largest vessels have
generally a schuouer rig and sumetimes four masts, has
I, hull : 2. bow ; 3, stem ; 4. cutwater ; 5, stem ; 6, entrance ; 7, waist ;
8, run; 9, counter; 10. rudder; 11, davits; 12, quarter-boat ; 13, cat-
head ; 14, anchor ; 15. cable ; 16. bulwarks ; 17, taffrail ; 18. channels ;
10, chain-plates; 20, cabin-trunk; 21, after deck-house; 22, forward
deck-house ; 23, bowsprit ; 24, jib-boom : 25. flying-jib boom ; 26, fore-
mast; 27, mainmast; 28, mizzenmast; 20, foretopraast ; 30, maintop-
mast; 31, mizzentopmast ; 32, foretopg.ilUntmast ; 33, maintof^al-
lantmast; 34, niizzentopgallantniast; 35. foreroyalmast ; 36, main-
royalmast; 37, mizzenroyalmast; 38, foreskysailmast; 39, mainsky-
sailmnst; 40, iiiizzenskysailniast : 41, foreskysail-pole ; 42. mainsky-
sail-pole ; 43. mizzenskysail-pole ; 44. fore-truck ; 45. main-truck ; 46,
mizzen-truck ; 47, foremast head ; 48, mainmast-head; 49, raizzenmast-
head ; 50, foretopmast-head ; 51, mainlopmast-hcad; 52, mizzentop-
mast-head ; 53, foretop ; 54, maintop; 55, mizzeniop ; 56, dolpliin-
stnker; 57. outriijpers ; 58. foreyard ; 59, matnyaid ; 60, crossjack-
yard; 61, fore lower topsail-yard ; 62, main lower topsail-yard; 63,
mizzen lower topsail-yard ; 64, fore upper topsail-yard ; 65, main up-
per topsail-yard; 66, mizzen upper topsail-yard; 67, foretopgaUant-
yard ; 68, maintopgallant-yard ; 69, mizzentopgallant-yard : 70, fore-
royal-yard; 71, mainroyal-yard ; 72, mizzenroyal-yard; 73. foresky-
Mil-yard ; 74, mainskysail-yard ; 75, mizzeuskysail-yaid ; 76, spanker-
boom ; 77, spanker-gaff; 78. maintrysail-gaff ; 79, monkey-gaff; 80,
lower studdinesail-yard ; 8r, foretopmaststuddingsail-boom ; 82, fore-
topmast studdingsail-yard ; 83, maintopmast studdingsail-boom ; 84,
maintopmast 5tij<ldingsail-yard ; 85, foretopgallant studdingsail-boom ;
86, foretopgallant stuadingsail-yard ; 87, maintopgallant studdingsail-
boom ; 88, maintopgallant studdingsail-yard ; 89. foreroyal studdin^-
sail-boom ; 00, foreroyal studdimjsail-yard : 91, mainroyal studding-
sail-boom ; 92, mainroyal studdingsail-yard; 93, bobstays; 94, bow-
sprit-shrouds; 95, raartingale-giiys; 96, martingale-stays; 97, fore-
utains; 98, main-chains; 99, mizzen-chains; 100, fore-shrouos; lOt,
Merchant Sailing Ship,
main-shrouds; 102. mizzeii-shrouds; 103, forelopmast-shrouds; 104,
maintopmast'Shrouds; 105, luizzentopmast-shrouds; 106, foretopgal-
lant-shrouds; 107. maintopgallant-shrouds ; 108, mizzentopgallant-
shrouds; 109, futtock-shrouds; no, futtock-shrouds; iii, futtock-
^rouds; 112, forestay ; 113, mainstay; 114, mizzenstay; 115. fore-
topniast-stay ; 116. maintopmast-stay ; 117, spring-stay; 118, mizzen-
topmast-stay ; 119, jib-stay ; 120, flying-jib stay ; 121, foretopgall ant-
stay : 122, maintopgallant-stay ; 123. mizzentopgallant-stay; 124,
foreroyal-stay ; 125, mainroyal-stay ; 126. mizzenroyal-stay ; 127, fore-
skysailstay; i28,mainskysail-stay ; lag, mizzenskysail-stay; 130, fore -
topmast-backstays; 131, maintopniast-backstays; 1^2, mizzentopmast-
backstays; 133, foretopeallant-backstays: 134. maintopgallant-back-
stays; i35,mizzentopgallant-backstays; 136, foreroyal-backstays: 137,
mainroyal -backstays ; 138, mizzenroyal-backstays ; i3q, foreskysail-
backstays ; 140. roainskysailbackstays ; i4i,mizzenskysail-backstays ;
142, foresail or forecourse ; 143, mainsail or maincourse ; 144, cross-jack :
145, fore lower topsail ; 146, main lower topsail ; 147, mizzen lower top-
sail; 148, fore upper topsail ; 149, main upper topsail; 150, mizzen up-
per topsail ; 151. foretopgallant-sail ; 152. maintopgallant-sail ; 153,
mizzentopgallant-sail: 154, foreroyal ; 155. mainroyal ; 156, mizzen-
royal; 157, foreskysail ; 158. mainskysail ; 159, mizzenskysail; 160.
spanker: 161. mizzenstaysail ; 162. foretopmast-staysail ; 163, main-
topmast lower staysail ; 164, maintopmast upper staysail ; 165, niiz-
zentopraast-staysail; 166, jib ; 167, flying jib ; 168, jib-topsail ; 169,
inaintopgallant-staysail ; 170. mizzentopgallant-stay sail ; 171, main-
royal-stay sail ; 172, mizzen royal-staysail ; 173, lower studdir^sail ;
174, foretopmast-studdingsail ; 175, maintopmast-studdingsail ; 176,
foretopgalfant-studdingsail; 177, maintopgallant-studdingsail ; 178,
foreroyal-studdingsail ; 179, mainroyal-studdingsail; 180, forelift;
181. inainlift; 182. crossjack-lift ; 183, fore lower topsail-lift: 184,
main lower topsail-lift; 185, mizzen lower topsail-lift; 1&6, spanker-
boom topping-lift ; 187, monkey-gaff lift ; 1S8, lower studdingsail-hal-
yards; 189, lower studdingsailinner halyards ; iqo, foretopmast stud-
dingsail-halyards ; i9r. maintopmast studdingsail -halyards ; 102, fore-
topgallant studdingsail-halyards; 193, maintopgallant studdingsail-
halyards; 194, spanker peak-halyards; 195. signal-halyards: 196,
weather jib-sheet; 197, weather flying-jib sheet ; 198, weather jib top-
sail-sheet; 199, weather fore-sheet; 200, weather main-sheet; 201,
weather crossjack -sheet ; 202, spanker-sheet; 203, mizzen topgallant
staysail-sheet; 204, mainroyal staysail-sheet; 205, mizzenroyal stay-
sail-sheet; 206, lower studdingsail-sheet ; 207, foretopmast studding-
sail-sheet ; 2o8, foretopmast studdingsail-tack ; 209. maintopmast
studdingsail-sheet ; 210, maintopmast studdingsail-tack ; 211, foretop-
gallant studdingsail-sheet; 212. foretopgallant studdingsail-tack ;
213, maintopgallant studdingsail-sheet ; 214, maintopgallantstuddirg-
sail-tack ; 215, foreroyal studdingsail-sheet ; 216, foreroyal studding-
satl'tack; 217, mainroyal studdingsail-sheet; 218, mainroyal stua-
dingsail-lack ; 219, forebrace; 220, mainbrace ; 221, crossjack-brace ;
222, fore lower topsail-brace ; 223, main lower topsail-brace : 224, miz-
zen lower topsail-brace ; 225, fore upper topsail-brace ; 226, main up-
fier topsail-brace; 227, mizzen upper topsail-brace; 228, foretopgal-
ant-brace ; 229, maintopgall ant-brace ; 230, mizzentopgallant-brace ;
231, foreroyal-brace : 232, mainroyal-brace; 233, mizzenroyal-brace ;
234, foreskysail-brace ; 235, mainskysail-brace; 236, mizzenskysail-
brace ; 237. upper maintopsail-downhaul ; 238, upper mizzentop-
saildownnaul ; 239, foretopmast studdingsail-downhaul ; 240, main-
topmast studdingsail-downhaul ; 241, foretopgallant studdingsail-
downhaul ; 242, maintopgallant studdingsail-downhaul; 243, clue-
garnets; 244, clue-lines; 245, spanker-brails; 246, spanker-gaff vangs;
247, inonkey-gaff vangs; 248, main bowline; 249, tK>wline-bridle; 250,
foot-ropes ; 251, reef-points.
ship
Bone far towiinln-ndtrinc till- •■■ -'■■'!... i 'tpjilienlionnf (he
wonl i<r liitit' vnliiu iiwliif 1 I sill', iiiiJ fsjif-
clully ihcriasi! Ill Itnulli, Ml -lis iiuw liiivc
four t • ■ I tliifi ritf U i*jU'i i.. . - ; liiiii adviiiitiigcs.
rnti r4 h'ihhI, surti 118 oak, pilie, utc, WIIH till'
mat !i till fillip:) vviTt* iTulitilriu-lL*«l. but it is lieillK
mpKli) ■-<<{" ' ^- 'i*^*i l>> iron iintl stet'l ; anti iiiitrcat UritAiii,
wlilcli Id tlie cliit-f Hhiii-liilildinu i-oiinti7 in tlu- world, thu
toiiiiBj;!.' of tlif wooduil vvi^jiL'in constructed h small coin-
|mrtil with tliiit of ves.>«clK built «if iron. The first iron
vessel classed nt Lloyd's w:is built iit [,iverp<K>I in l»:ti*, but
Iron biirues and small vessuU bad Imen constructed lonjj
before this. Kour-niasted vessels which are si|Uiu'tvriKKed
on all four masts are called /r'Ur*ifiajr/«'</ xhip^ : those wjllcll
have fori--and-aft sails on tlic after mast are called /owr-
iniutfil Utrhf .See also cuts under frcrtirt, 3, twdy ptan,
cuuuUr,fvrehv<iy,JvrecatilU-, ktel, jmtip, and prow.
Switbe go shape a Khippe of shiiles and of l>ordes.
/•i>r« I'luwman (HX Ix. 131.
Simon espyei! a »hip of waiTe.
Thf XiibU Fiiheniian (I'liilds Ballads, V. 3,12).
2t. Eceles.. a vessel formeil like tlie hull of a
ship, in which incense was kepi: same as iKiri-
ciihi, 1. Tijtnlnlr.
Aetrra, a Khyp for censse.
XuminaU )tS., xv. lent. (Ilalliinll.)
A ship, such as waB used in the church to put frankin-
cense in. Ilarft, l;>bO. (IlaltiuclL)
About ship! See reatti/ about, under about, ndr, — Anno
Domini ship, an old-fashioned whaliuK-vessel. ISIang. 1
— Armed ship. See armed. - Barhette ship. Scc Imr-
belti'. — Free ship, a neutral vessel. KoiinerI> a pliatjcal
crafi wiis tailed a/rtv ithip. Ita)neryl;f. — General ship,
a ship open jtcnenilly for conveyance of Roods, or one the
owners or master of which have eiifiaped separately with
a number ut persons unctinnected with one another to
convey their respective poods, !is distiiii:uislicd fiuni one
under charter to a particular jierson. — Guinea ship, a
sailors" name for Phijaalia jainniva, a iiliys(»pluirous si-
phonophoious bydromedusan, or jei[>li>h, better known
as I'nrtwiut'^t' maii-o.f-war. See cut uii'ler I'fu/salia. —
Merchant ship. See merehant. Necessaries of a
ship, f^c^- luccmir/i - Register Ship. See riv/iyrti-i.-
Registration of British ships. See rf<iislrali(:n. — 'Re-
B eating ship, same as re/M'iitn; (i («).— Ship Of the
ne, before the adoption of steam iiasiu'ation, a man-of-
war large enough and of sutbcienf fmce to take a jdace in
a line of battle. A modern vessel of eorresiioildinp class
is known as a fnitUr-.^liip.— Ship's company. See cma-
j)«/ii/.— Ship's corporal, see cii;7i..rii/-'. - ship's hus-
band. See /ii'.«'«i III/. — Ship's papers, tlie papers or docu-
ments required for the manifestation of the property of
a ship and carpo. They are of two sorts — namely," (1 )
those required by the law of a particular country, as tlic
register, crew-list, shijipinp articles, etc, and (2) (Iiose re-
quired by the law <>( nations to be on board neutral sliips
to vindicate their title to that character.— Ship's regis-
ter. See m/i.v7cri .— Ship's Writer, a i>etty otlicer in the
United States navy who, under the ininu-diate diiecticni of
the executive orllier. keeps the watch muster, ei.nduet,
and other linnks of tli.- ship — SlSter ships. See .vfV.-/-l.
— The eyes of a sliip. See ewi. To bring a ship to
anchor, to clear a ship for action, to drive a ship,
to overhaul a ship, to prick the ship off, to pump
ship, etc. See tlie verbs. — TO take ship, to embark.
ship (sliip), i\; ]irot. uiiil [i]>. .•<hi/ijntl. \'\>r. sliiii-
jiiiui. [< ME. yliijHii, .trliijwii, < AS. ,scipi(iii =
I), .iclirpeii = Mlit;. ,irli(jirii = MIIG. G. Kcliif-
feii, ship, = Noi-w. sl,-ijiii, .tljcpn, .■iha'pa = Sw.
sl-epjiii = Dan. shihe, ship: see ship, n. CA.
equip.'] I. trans. 1. To put or take on board
a sliip or vessel: as, to shii> goods at Liverpool
I'oi- New York.
It was not thought safe to send him [ Lord Bury! through
the heart of Scotland ; so he was Kltip/ied at Inverness.
H'alpole, Letters, 11. 18.
The tanc is nhijyited at the pier of Leith,
The tother at the (Queen's Ferrie.
Tlu Laird & Lng-ie (tliild's Ballads, IV. 11:!).
2. To send oveonvey by ship ; transport by shiji.
This wicked emperor may have nhij^p'd her hence.
Shak., Tit. And., iv. 3. 23.
At night, I'll ship you both away to Ilatclilf.
B. .Jotmm, Alchemist, iv. 4.
Henee — 3. To deliver to a common carrier,
forwarder, express company, etc., for transpor-
tation, whether by land or water or both : as, to
ship by e.xpress, by railway, or by stage. [Coin-
mereial.] — 4. To engage for service on board
any vessel: as, to ship seamen. — 5. To fix in
propel- ])l!ice: as, to .sliip the oats, tlie tiller, or
the rudder. -To ship a sea, to have a wave come aboard ;
have the deck washed by a wave.— To Ship off, to send
away by water.
They also (at .Toppal export great quantities of cotton
in small boats to Acre, to be xhip'd n/for other parts.
Pocttckf, Uescriptitin of the East, 11. i. 3.
To ship on a lay. See fnyi. -To ship one's self, to
embark.
But, 'gainst th' Eteniall, lonas shuts his eare,
And shipn IdmKpl.f to sail another where.
Siilvmter, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Scliisine.
The next day, about eleven o'clock, our sliallop came to
us, and we ithipjwd onrsdves.
MourVit Journal, in Appendix to New England's XIc-
[morial, p. 350.
To Ship the oars. See oar'.
II. iiitrdiix. 1. To go on board a vessel to
make a voyage; take ship; embark.
Flrste, the Wednysday at nyght in I'assyon weke that
was y» .vilj. day of Apryll in the .xxi. yere of the reygne
of our souemygne lord kynge Henry the .vlj., the yere of
our l^irde <M>d .M.U.vj., aboute .x. of y- cloke the same
nyght, we nhyiipfd at Kye in Sussex.
Sir Jt. Guyl/ordf, rylgi^inage, p. 3.
2. To cngnge for service on board a shiji.
-ship. [< ME. -svhipi; -schcj>c. -srhiipe, < AS.
-.srijic, -.vc//;w = OFries. -.ikipc = OS. -sccpi, rarely
■sciift = Ml), -sctip, D. -schiip = OHG. Mll(}.
-.iriij, also -snift, (i. -.schiifl = Icel. -shapr = Sw.
-ikiip = Dan. '-.skah (not found in (Joth.) ; < .VS.
scapmi, etc., K. shnpc. This sufli.x also occurs
as -.vcv(/»>an(l -skip in liiiidsfapf, liiiidskip, q. v. ] A
common English snflix, which may be attached
to any noun denoting a person or agent to de-
note the state, office, dignity, profession, art, or
proficiency of such person or agent : as, lord-
shiji, (rWoKship, f riend.s7i I/), c\nkshiji, steward-
ship, horsemaushij), worship (orig. worthship),
etc.
ship-biscuit (ship 'bis 'kit), h. Hard biscuit
jireparcd for long keeping, ami for use on board
a shi]i; hardtack. Also calleil ^>i7<(f-/<re(H/.
ship-board (ship'bord), «. [< sliij) + hoard, n.,
1.] .\ lio;iid or plank of a ship.
Tliey have made all thy shijj'boardjs of flr-trees of Senir.
Kzek. xxvii. .'».
shipboard (ship'liord), n. [< ME. si:hip-hiird (=
Icel. skijihiirth, .^kipshorth ; < .ihip +'hoiird, n.,
Hi.] The deck or side of a ship: used chiefly
or only in the adverbial phrase on shiphoard :
as, to go on sliipboard or a-shiphourd.
Let him go on shipboard. Abp. Eramhatt.
They had not been a-shipboard above a day when they
unluckily fell into the bauds of an Algerine pirate.
Addison, Spectator, No. 198.
ship-boat (ship'bot), h. a ship's boat; a small
boat.
The greatest vessels cast anker, and conucighcd al theyr
vytjiiles and other necessaries to lande with tht^yr iihippe
boatcs. Peter Martyr (tr. in Eden's First Books on
[America, ed. Arber. p. 111).
The shipboat, striking against her ship, was over-
whelmed. Milton, Hist. Moscovia, v.
ship-borer (ship'bor cr), n. A ship-worm.
ship-borne (ship'born), «. Carried or trans-
portcil by shiji.
The market shall not be forestalled as to ship-borne
goods. Enylish Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 342.
ship-boy (ship'boi), ». A boy who sen'es on
lioavd of a ship.
Ship-breacht (ship'brech), ». [ME. shijibrcche,
.•iiliiplinii-lii ; <. ship + hridfh.'i Shipwreck.
Thries V was at shipbreche, a nyght and a dai Y was in
the depnesse of the see. Wyclif, 2 Cor. xi. 25.
ship-breaker i ship'bi'ii '■'ker), ». A person whose
occupation it is to break tip vessels that are un-
fit for sea.
More fitted for the shipbreaker's yard than to be sent
to carry the British fliig into foreign waters.
Contemporary lieo., LI. 262.
shipbreakingt, ». [ME. schijppbrclipKjc ; < .^hip
+ liniiknii/.] Shipwreck. I'rompt. Parr.,
11. -14(1.
shipbrokent,"- [(.ME.''schi]>broken,schiiphrokc:
(..•<hij> + broken.'] Shipwrecked. Prompt. Parr.,
p. 44().
.MI seliipnieii and niariiiaj'is alleffeing thanie seltlis to
be srfu'pf'rn/,iii without thiy have siitticient testiiiioniallis,
sall>e takiii, adjiiilt:ed, esteinit, and pwnist as Strang beg-
garris, and vagabundis.
Scotch Lau-8, 1579, quoted in Ribton-Tiirner's Vagrants
[and Vagrancy, p. 340.
ship-broker (ship'bro'ker), H. 1. A mercan-
tile agent who transacts the business for a ship
when in port, as procuring cargo, etc., or wdio
is engaged in buying and selling ships. — 2. A
broker who procures insurance on ships.
ship-builder (sbip'bil'der), n. One whose oc-
ciipiitinii is the construction of ships; a naval
arehiti'ct ; a shipwright.
ship-building (shii/bil'ding), H. Naval archi-
tecture ; the art of constructing vessels for nav-
igation, particularly shi]is and other large ves-
sels carrying masts: in distinction from boat-
Iniildiiiff.
ship-canal (ship'ka-nal"), h. A canal through
which vessels of large size can pass ; a canal
for sea-going vessels.
ship-captain (sliip'kap'''tan), n. The commander
or master of a ship. See captain.
ship-carpenter (ship'kilr"peu-ter), ». A ship-
wright : a carpenter who works at ship-build-
ing.
ship-carver (shi[i'kar'''ver), n. One who car\-es
figureheads and other ornaments for ships.
ship-chandler (shii)'chand"ler), H. t)ne who
deals in cordage, canvas, and other furniture
of ships.
ship-money
ship-chandlery I sliip'ehandlii-i),«. Thebus-
iiii ^s and eiiiiiniodilies of a ship-chandler.
ship-deliverer (sliip'de-liv'tr-6r), n. a person
who contracts to unload a vessel, fiiinnwiuh.
Shipen, "• See shiii/icn.
ship-fever (shij/fe'ver). «. T>-phns fever, as
cornMioii on board crowded ships. See/crer.
Shipful (ship'ful). )(. [< ship + -/«/.] As much
or many as a ship will hold; enough to till a
ship.
ship-holder (ship'hol'der), H. The owner of a
ship or of shi)iping; a ship-owner.
ship-jack (shiji'jak), H. A compact and port-
able foiiii of hydraulic jack used for liftin"
shiiis and other heavy objects. A numtier of such
jacks may be used ill combination, according to the weight
to lie lifted. K II. KnujhI.
ship-keeper (shiii'ke'pf'r), M. l. A watchman
employed to take care of a ship.
If the captains from New Bedford think it policy to
lower for whales, they leave the vessel In charge of a
competent person, usually the cooper— the office being
known as ship-keejier. Fisheries of the U. S., V. ii. 22i
2. An oflicer of a man-of-war who seldom goes
on shore.
shipless(shii)'les), «. [< ship + -kss.'] Desti-
tute of ships.
While the lone shepherd, near the shipUis main,
Sees o'er the hills advance the long-drawn funeral train.
lioyers, Ode to Superstitiou.
shiplett (ship'let), H. l< ship + -let.] A little
ship.
They go to the sea betwixt two hils, whereof that on
the one side lieth out like an arme or cape, and maketh
the fashion of an hauenet or peere, whither shijUets some-
time (loo resort for succour.
Harrison, Descrip. of Britain, vi. (Holiiished's Chron.X
ship-letter ( ship'let er), H. A letter sent by a
vessel which does not carry mail,
ship-load (ship'irid), n. A cargo: as much in
([iiaiitity or weight as can be stowed in a ship,
shipman (ship'man), n.; pi. .shijiniin (-men).
[< ME. shijitnan, sf)tipnuin (pi. .sjiipnicn, ssijinicn),
< AS. .vcipmann (= Icel. skipniathr, skipainathr),
< sci]), sliip, + man, man.] 1. A seaman or
sailor; a mariner.
And the Schiptnen toldc iis that alle that was of
Sehippcs that wereii drawen thidre be the Adainauntes,
for the Ircil that was in hem. .MnnderiUr. Travels, p. 271.
The drea.lful sjiout
Which shipmen do the burrieano call.
Uliak., T. aiidc, v. 2. 172.
2t. The master of a ship. Chancer Shlpman's
cardt, a chart.
Shypmauji carde, ciu'te. Palsyravt.
All the quarters that they [the winds] know
I" the i^hiinnans card. Sbak., Macbeth, i. 3. 17.
Shipman's stonet, a lodestone.
Afire that men taken the Ademand, that is the Schip-
inaiuies Ston, that drawethc the Nedlc to him.
Manderillc, Travels, p. 161.
shipmaster (ship'tnas'ttr), «. [< ME. .schi/p-
niinjslir: i sliip + master^.] The captain, mas-
ter, or commander of a ship.
The shijnnasler came to him, and said unto him, What
meanest thou, O sleeper'? .lonah i. 6.
shipmate (ship'miit), n. [< ship + matrl.]
One wlio serves in the same vessel with another;
a fellow-sailor.
Whoever falls in with him will find a handsome, hearty
fellow, and a good shipmate.
R. 11. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 96.
shipment (ship'mentl, H. [< ship + -mvnt.']
1. Tlie .let of despatching or shipping: espe-
cially, the putting of goods or passengers on
board ship for transportation by water: as. in-
voices visaed at the port of shipment; goods
ready for shipment. — 2. A quantity of goods
delivered at one time for transportation, or con-
veyed at one time, whether by sea or by land;
a consignment : as, large .shijiments of rails have
been sent to South America.
ship-money (ship'mnn'i), H. In old Enf). law,
a charge or tax imjiosed by the king upon sea-
ports and trading-towns, requiring them to
provide and furnish war-ships, or to pay money
for that (Uirpose. It fell into disuse, and was included
in the Petition of Right as a wrong to be discontinued.
The attempt to revive it met with strong opposition,
and was one of the proximate causes of the tJreat Rebel-
lion. It was abolished by statute, 16 Charles I., c. 14
(1640), which enacted the strict observance of the Petition
of Right.
Mr. Nov brought in Ship-money flr«t for Slaritime
Towns. Seidell, Table-Talk, p. 107.
Thousands and tens of thousands among his [Milton's]
contemporaries raised their voices against S/iip-numey
and the Star-ehamber. Macaulay. .Milton.
Case of ship-money, the case of the King v. John
Ilaiiipden, bef.ae theStiuChaniber in 1037 (3 How. St. IT.,
826), for resisting the collection of a tax called ship-
ship-money
trtonet/. which liiul not het-ii It'vicil for inaiiy years, nml
which rharles I. atti'inpteil toicvivc witlioiil tlic autlimi-
zatioii of I'ai'liainent. 'I'lioujili the case was .ieri.letl in
favor of tliekinfl, the unpopularity of tlie -lecisioii led to a
del>ate in Parliament, and the vu'tual repeal of the rit^ht
to shiiJ-uuiney Viy lt> Charles 1., c. 14 (lt>40). Also called
Jhimptti-'i\'' cane
ship-owner (ship'o'ut-r), «. A person who lias
a rifjht of iimiicrty iu a ship or ships, or any
sliaro tliiTfiii.
shippageC-shiji'aj).)!. l<sliiji + -<i!i(\'i Freiglit-
agf. liiirics. [Kai-e.]
The cutting and shii/page [of granite) would be .articles
of some little consequence. Walpole, Letters, II. -lOti.
shipped (shipt),;). a. 1. Furnished with a ship
or sUijis.
Mvn. Is he well shipp'd >
Cas. His b;uk is stoutly timber'd, and his pilot
Of very expert and aiipruved allowance.
Shak. , Othello, ii. 1. 47.
2. Delivered to a common carrier, forwarder,
e.vpress company, etc.. for transportation.
Shippen (ship'n), «. [< JIE. schupenc, scliijjm;
shepiu; a shed, stall, < AS. scyiteii, with forma-
tive -eii (perhaps dim.), < siroppn, a hall, hut,
shop: see s/iopl.] A stable; a cow-house. Also
shippoii, uliijicii. [Local, Eng.]
The nbepne breuiiynge with the blake smoke.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, I. 114"2.
At length Kester got up from his three-legged stool on
seeing what the others did not — that the dip-candle in
the lantern was eoniing to an end, and that in two or three
minutes more tlie :ifiipp'in would be in darkness, and so
his pails of milk be endangered.
Mrg, Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, xv.
ship-pendulum (ship'pen"dtj-lum), n. A pen-
dulum with a graduated arc, used to ascertain
the heel of a vessel. Also called clinometer.
shipper (ship'er), «. [< ME., = D. fcli i pper (> E.
shipper) = G. seliifrr, a sliipman, linatinau (in
def. 2, directly < *■/((>, c, + -rrl). Doublet of
skipper.^ It. A seanian; a mariner; a skipper.
The said Marchants shal . . . haue free libertie . . .
to name, choose, and assigne brokers, afiipperg, . . . and
all other meet and necessiu'y laborers.
HakhtijVs Vot/affes, I. 266.
2. One who delivers goods or merchaiulise to
a common carrier, forwarder, ex))ress company,
etc., for transportation, whether by land or wa-
ter or both.
If the value of the property ... is not stated by the
shipper, the holder will not demand of the Adams Express
Company a sum e\eee<lirig tlfty dollars for the loss.
Expresa Receipt, in ilaguire v. Dinsmore, 50 N. Y. KW.
3. In a machine-shop, a device for shifting a
belt from one pulley to another; a belt-shipper
or belt-shifter.
shipping (ship'ing), II. [< ME. ■<icliiippijn(ie : ver-
bal n. of ship, V. (< .thip, )'., + -(H</1); in def. 3
merely collective, < sliiji, ii., + -i«(/l.] If. The
act of taking ship; a voyage.
Ood send 'em good ghippiwj !
Shak., T. of the S., v. 1. 43.
2. The act of sending freight by ship or other-
wise.— 3. Ships in general; ships or vessels of
any kind for navigation ; the collective body of
ships belonging to a country, port, etc. ; also,
their aggregate tonnage: as, the .shijipiiiij of
the United Kingdom e.xceeds that of any other
country: also used attrijjutively: as, shippimj
laws.
The Gouernour, by this meanes being strong in ghippiwj,
fitted the t'aruill with twelue men, vnder the command of
Edward Waters formerly spoken of, and sent them to Vir-
ginia altout such Inisinesse as bee had coneeiued.
tjuoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, II. 142.
Lloyd's Register of British and Foreign Shipping.
See Lloifd'g. — TO take Shippingt, to take passage on a
ship or vessel ; embark.
The morne aftyr Seynt Mai-tyn, that was the xij Day of
novembr, at j of the elok att aftyr noon, I toke shippyjfj at
the Rodis. Torkiniitrm, Diarie of Eng. Travel!, p. 58.
Take, therefore, ghippiiig; post, my lord, to France.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., v. 5. ST.
An it were not as good a Deed as to drink to give her
to him again — I woud I might never talce Shipping.
Congreve, Way of the World, v. 9.
shipping-agent (ship'ing-a'''jent), «. The agent
of a vessel or line of vessels to whom goods are
consigned for shipment, and who acts as agent
for the ship or ships.
shipping-articles (ship'ing-iir'''ti-klz),«. pi. Ar-
ticles of agreement between the captain of a
vessel and the seamen on board in respect to
the amount of wages, length of time for which
they are shipped, etc.
shipping-bill (ship'ing-bil), «. An invoice or
manifest of goods put on board a ship.
shipping-clerk (ship'ing-klerk), H. An em-
ployee in a mercantile house who attends to
the shipment of merchandise.
.'".577
shipping-master (ship'iug-m!is"ter), h. The
official before whom sailors engaged for a voy-
age sign the articles of agreement, and in
whose presence they are paid off when the voy-
age is finished, in British ports the shipping-master
is under the Local Marine Board, and is subject to the
Boiud of Trade.
shipping-note (ship'ing-not), «. A delivery or
receipt note of ]iarticulars of goods forwarded
to a wharf for shipment. tSimmontls.
shipping-office (ship'ing-of'is), n. 1. The of-
fice of a shipping-agent. — 2. The office of a
shipping-master, where sailors are shipped or
engaged.
ship-plate (ship'plat), n. See plate.
shippo (ship'])©'), n. [Jap., lit. 'the seven pre-
cious things,' in allusion to the number and
value or richness of the materials used ; < Chi-
nese Wih pao : ship (assimilated form of sliichi,
shitsii before p, = Chinese t^'ih), seven; jiO (=
Chinese pao), a precious thing, a jewel.] Japa-
nese enamel or cloisonne. See cloisonne.
shippon, «. See ship2)en.
ship-pound (ship'pound), H. A imit of weight
used in the Baltic and elsewhere. Its values
in several places are as follows:
Reval . .
Riga . . .
Libau . .
Mitau . .
Liibeck .
Schwerin .
Oldenburg .
Hamburg . .
Local
Avoirdupois
pouncls.
pounds.
40O
379
172
400
369
168
400
368
167
400
369
167
280
300
136
320
345
157
280
314
142
320
359
163
290
307
139
280
299
136
320
342
155
ship-propeller (ship'pr6-pel"fer), n. See screw
pri>i)i llrr, under screic^.
shippyt (ship'i), a. [< ship, »., 4- -//i.] Per-
taining to ships; frequented by ships.
Rome shippy havens contrive, some raise faire frames.
And rock hewen i.illars, for theatrick games.
Vicarg, tr. of Virgil (1632). (Nare^.)
ship-railway (ship'ral''wa), n. A railway hav-
ing a number of tracks with a car or cradle on
which vessels or boats can bo floated, and then
carried overland from one body of water to an-
other.
I have already adverted to the suggested construction
of a ghip-railica>/ across the narrow formation of the teri-i-
tory of Mexico at Tehuantepec.
Appteton'g Ann. Cyc, 1S86, p. 214.
ship-rigged (ship'rigd), a. Rigged as a three-
masted vessel, with square sails on all three
masts; also, square-rigged: as, a ship-rigged
mast. See ship, 1.
ship-scraper (ship'sla'a'''p^r), «. A tool for
scraping the bottom and decks of vessels, etc.
It consists of a square or three-cornered piece of steel
with sharpened edges, set at right angles to a handle. See
cut under gcraper.
shipshape (ship'shap), a. In thorough order;
well-arranged ; hence, neat ; trim.
Look to the babes, and till I come again
Keep everything shipshape, for I must go.
Tennyson, Enoch Arden.
ship-stayer (ship'sta'er), n. A fish of the fam-
ily Eriieiiciilidse, anciently fabled to arrest the
progress of a ship; in the plural, the Echene-
ididx. See cuts under Echcneis and Rhomhoch i-
riis. Sir J. liicliardson.
ship-tiret (ship'tir), «. A form of woman's head-
dress. It has been supposed to be so named because it
was adorned with streamers like a ship when dressed, or
it may have been fashioned so as to resemble a ship.
Thou hast the right arched beauty of the brow that be-
comes the ship-tire, the tire-valiant, or any tire of Vene-
tian admittance. Shak., M. W. of W., lii. 3. 60.
Shipton moth (ship 'ton-moth). A noetuid
moth. Euclidca mi, the larva of which feeds on
clover and lueern : an English collectors' name.
ship'Way (ship'wa), n. A collective name for
the supports forming a sort of sliding way upon
which a vessel is built, and from which it slides
into the water when launched ; also, the sup-
ports collectively upon which the keel of a ves-
sel rests when p'laeed in a dock for repairs or
cleaning.
ship-'WOrm (ship'wcrm), ».
of the genus Teredo, espe-
cially T. naralis, which
bore's into and destroys
the timber of ships, piles,
and other submerged
woodwork; a ship-borer.
It has very long imltea about one fifth natural size.
A bivalve moUusk
shire
siphons, and thus looks like a worm. See Tcre-
iliniiiic and Teredo.
shipwrackt (ship'rak), n. and i'. An old spell-
ing of sliipwreck.
ship'wreck (ship'rek), ». [Formerly also «7(*j>
wrael: ; < ME. shi2>-wracle ; < ship, n., + wreck,
)(.] 1. The destruction or loss of a vessel by
foundering at sea, by striking on a rock or shoal,
or the like ; the wreck of a ship.
And so we suffer shipu^rack everywhere !
Dryden, Annus Mirabilis, st. 35.
There are two kinds of shipiirreck: (1) When the vessel
sinks, or is dashed to pieces. (2) When she is stranded,
which is when she grounds and fills with water.
Kent, Com., III. 418, note (b).
2. Total failure ; destruction; rtiin.
Holding faith, and a good conscience ; which some hav-
ing put away concerning faith have made shipureck.
1 Tim. i. 19.
So am I driuen by breath of her Renowne
Either to suffer Shipwracke, or arriue
Where I may haue fruition of her loue.
Shak., Hen. VI. (fol. 102,'!\ v. 5. 8.
Let my sad shipivrack steer you to the bay
of cautious safety. J. Beatimont, Tsyche, iii. 192.
3. Shattered remains, as of a vessel which has
been wrecked; wreck; wreckage. [Rare.]
They might have it in their own country, and that by
gathering up the shipicrecks of the Athenian and Roman
theatres. Dryden.
To make shipwreck of, to cause to fail ; ruin ; destroy.
Such as, having all their substance spent
In wanton joyes and lustes intemperate,
Did afterwards make shipwrack violent
Both of their life and fame.
Spenser, F. Q., II. xii. 7.
shipwreck (ship'rek), r. t [< shipwreek, u.'] 1.
To wreck; subject to the perils and distress of
shipwreck.
Shipivreck'd upon a kingdom where no pity,
No friends, no hope ; no kindred weep for me.
Shak., Hen. VIII., iii. 1. 149.
2. To wreck; ruin; destroy.
I' th' end his pelfe
Shipwracks his soule vpon hels rocky shelfe.
Times' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 43.
Shall I think any with his dying breath
Would shipivreck his last hope"?
Shirley, The Wedding, iii. 1.
ship'Wright (shiji'rit), «. [< ME. schipwrist.
sclnijiirrjitr. < AS. .scijiii'i/rlita, < sei]i, ship, -t-
H'.(/Wi/((, Wright : see sliip and wright.l 1. A
builder of ships; a ship-carpenter.
In Isabella he lefte only certeyne sicke men and shippe
wriyhtes, whom he had appointed to tnake certeyne cara-
uels. Peter Martyr {iv. in Ivii-ii's First Books on
[.\merica, cd. Aj-ber, p. S2).
Why such impress of shipieriyhts, whose sore task
Does not divide the Sunday from the week ?
Shak., Hamlet, i. 1. 75.
2. A local English name of the spotted ling:
so called because it has "a resemblance to
the spilt pitch on the clothes of these mechan-
ics." D'ly.
ship-'writ (ship'rit), n. An old English writ
issued by the king, commanding the sheriff to
collect ship-money.
shipyard (ship'yilrd), ». A yard or piece of
ground near the water in which ships or ves-
sels are constructed.
shir, V. and H. See shirr.
Shiraz (she-rSz'), n. [Pers. .S/i/ro-.] A wine
produced in the neighborhood of Shiraz iu Per-
sia. There are a red variety and a white variety, and one
about the color of sherry, sweet and luscious.
shirel (sher or shir ; in the United Kingdom
now usually shii% except in composition), n.
[Early mod. E. also shyre, shiere ; < ME. .'<hire,
shyre, schire, schyre, < AS. scire, scyre (in comp.
scire- or scir-), a district, province, county,
diocese, parish; a particular use of scire, scyre,
jurisdiction, care, stewardship, business, < sci-
rian, scijrian, scerian, ordain, appoint, arrange
(cf. gescirian, gescijrian, gescerian, ordain, pro-
vide), lit. ' sepai-ate,' ' cut off,' a secondary form
of sceran, sceoran, sciran, cut off, shear: see
shear'^. The AS. scire, sc)/'"c (often erroneously
written with a long vowel, scire, scyre) is com-
monly explained as lit. a 'share' or 'portion'
(i. e. 'a section, division'), directly < .sceran,
sciran, cut: see shear''', and cf. shared, from the
same source. The mod. pron. with a long vowel
is due to the lengthening of the orig. short
vowel, as in the other words with a short radical
vowel followed by /'before a vowel which has
become silent (e. g. mere^, Hj-ei).] If. A share ;
a portion.
An exact diuision thereof [Palestine] into twelve shires
or shares. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 103.
shire
In thpearllfrn»ci>f thfWdrtI, Miwlind simply annwercd slure-moot (sh
UxUviaJon. Thu town u( York wiiN piu-tt'il Into Bovt'M Hiicli
Mrti, «/. H, (Jrftn, ('uniiiiuflt of KiikIuikI, p. 2:(o.
2. OrifriiiiiUy. a ilivisimi of tlu'kiiitrdnm (if Kiii;-
luiiil iiiKirr till' jiinsilii'lioii iif gin ciililoriniiii,
whose aiithorily was iiitriistcil to tlip sliciitT
('sliirc-roeve'), on whom the >;ovi'riiiiieiil iilli-
niutelv ilcvolvcj; also, in AiiKlo-Saxon uso. in
geneial, n ilistrii-t, indviiicc, dioci'so, or parish ;
in later anil pri'scnt use. one of the larger divi-
sions into wliieli (ireat Britain is parted out
for politieal and adniiiiislrative pnrjioses ; a
county. .Sunii'miuilltrilistritls In the linrlli o( FjiKlaml
rcliiin the proviniiiil jipptllntioii o( »/ii'rr. ;ia Kkliinoiiil.
•Aire, In till- Norlli Kiiltii); of Vorksliiro, and Iliiliiiin»Ai><'.
or till- ninnor of Uiilliuii. in tlic West Hiding, wliicli Is iinir-
ly cin'Xtcnsivt; witli tliu ]>nri8h of Sheffield. See A-ii^A( of
thetihire, nm\tir hmt/fit.
Of iiinystrcs Imdde he moo tlmn (hries ten,
lliiit wei-e of lawe expert luid curious ; . . .
An lllilc for to liclpeu ill a nrhirt'
In any caas tliat niiulltc falle or happc.
Chaucer, lien. I'rol. to I'. T. (td. MorrisX I. .181.
'i'lic fiMile expects th' ensuing year
To be elect higli slicrif of all tire nfteire.
Tiimti' Il7iw«c (E. E. T. .S.), p. 40.
The nanie«cir(AS. sciri] or »/ii'rc, wliich marks tlie divi-
sion immediately superior to tlie liundred, merely nican.s
a sulidivislon or sliare of a lamer whole, and was early
used In connexion with an olllcial name to desijrnate the
territoriid sphere appointed to the particular mat-istnay
denoted liy that name. So the diocese was the bi.shup's
ncire, and the stewnidship of the unjust steward is called
in the An|;lo Saxon translation of the (iospel his (frcc/ftci re.
We have seen that the original territoriid hundreds may
have been smaller vhirrn. The historical shires or coun-
ties owe their ori(ria to dilfcrent causes.
Stiibbs, Const, llist., § 4S.
3t. A shiro-moot. Seo tlie quotation under
shiri-daij. — Yte shires.atielt of Enclish counties run-
liiiiB in a northeast direction from Devonshire and Uamp-
shire, the names of which tenninale in shire. The phrase
is also apidieil in a ireneral way to the midland counties ;
as, he comes fi-om the shires; he has a seat in the shires.
Shire'-'t, ". and /■. All obsolete form of alucr^.
shire-clerk (shir'klerk), H. In England, an of-
|ieerap|)oiuted by the sheriff to assist in keep-
ing the county eourt; an undcr-sherift'; al.so, a
clerk in the old county court who was deputy
to theunder-shcrilf.
shire-day (sher'da), n. A day on which the
shire-iudot, or sheriff's court, was held.
B578
shirt-frill
court or a.s.seinlily of the county held periodi-
cally l>y the sheriff along with lhi> bishop of
the diocese, and with the ealdoriiian in shires
that had ealdorineu.
The presence of the ealdoiTiian and the bishop, who
leplly silt with him [thesheriltl in the »Ai>i-mm./. and shirrine--st.rino- rsli.'.r'inn- striixrl ..
whose presence recalled the folk-moot from which it ""'"lllg birUlg (SMt r ing-String), (I.
sprang, would necessarily be nirc and irregular, while
the reeve was bound to attend; ami the result of this is
seen in the way in which tht: shire-moot soon became known
simply as the sheriff's court.
J. Jt. fc'rccn. Conquest of England, p. 2:iO.
The shlremool, like the hundredinoot, was competent
to dcclaiv folkright in every suit, but its relation t<i the
lower court was not, projicrly speaking, an appellate juris-
diction. Its function w.as to secure to the suitor the right
w hich he had failed to obtain in the hundred.
Stubbs, Const. Hist.. § 50.
shire-reevet (sher'rev), «,
sheriff.
shire-town (shii''toun), «,
[See s)wrij)'^.2 A
The chief town of
A shire; a county.
Walter Aslak. . . . on the Wii/ri". r/ni/ of Xorffnlk, halilcn
at Norwiche. thexxviij. day of August, inthe.s,yil seciunlc
ycer, beyngtherethanneagretecongregacion of pocpUby
cause of the seydshyrc, . . . swiehe and so many nianaccs
of iletli and (lisnuruliryng madeii. I'astun Letters, I. 13.
Shireevet, ". An obsolete form of sheriff i.
Shire-gemot (sher'ge-mdt "), ". [AS. scirceicniOt,
scinji Hint: »<•>■ nhirt-miiot.'] Same as .ihirc-moot.
Whether the lesser thanes, or inferior proprietors of land,
were entitled to a place in the national council, as they
certainly were in the shireiieinol, or county-court, is not
easily to be decided. Hiillnm, Middle Ages, i. 8.
hire: a county town.
shire-wickt (sher'wik), «
II oil a ml.
shirk (sherk), !'. [More prop. s/ieW,-.- appar.the
same us shark (ef. c/ccA- and (•/«»*, ME. </c)7.-and
E. dark^): see shtirk-.^ I. infriiiis. If. To
practise mean or artful tricks; live by one's
wits; shark.
Ho [Archbishop Laud] might have spent his time much
better . . . than thus sherkiw/ and raking in the tobacco-
shops. State Trials (1040), H. Urimstone.
2. To avoid unfairly or meanly the perform-
ance of .some labor or duty.
One of the cities shirlceil from the league.
Biiruii, 'I'o Murray, Sept. 7, 1820.
There was little idling and no shir/cinij in his school.
U. IS. Sluice, (ll(lt<iwn, i). 425.
To shirk off, to sneak away. (Colloq. ]
II. trans. It. To procure by mean tricks;
shark. Jinii. Diet. — 2. To avoid or get off
from imf airly or meanly; slink away from: as,
to shirk responsibility. [Colloq.]
They wouM roar out instances of his . . . shirHiiffsomc
encounter with a lout half his own size.
T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Rugby, i. 8.
shirk (sherk), n. [See shirk, r., and .■<liark'^, ».]
If. One who lives by shifts or tricks. See
sharl:-. — 2. One who seeks to avoid duty.
shirker (sher'ker), II. [< .shirk + -o-i.] One
who shirks duty or danger.
A faint-hearted starker of responsibilities.
Cornhill Mar/., 11. 109.
shirky (sher'ki), a. [< .^liirk + -y/i . ] Disjiosed
to shirk; characterized by sliirldng.
i'T".-„ [P''o^'- Eng.]
r. i. [Perhaps prop. *shrrl, freq.
„. , . „ Imp
Viet.
shire-ground (sher'giounil), «. Territory sub- shirll (shferl), v. and a. An ohsoletc or dialec-
jeet to county or shire adniinistration. tal form of shrill.
Except the northern province and some of the central Shlrl^ (sherlj, r. t. [Also s/(J(ri; prop. *shcrl,
districts .all Ireland was sliire-i/roiiiid, and subject to the a freq. of .vAcrtcl.'l To cut with shears. JJaUi-
erown (of I.ngland), in the thirteenth century. -.'___ J
AffiiHi;. Itinerary, quoted in Ilallam's Const. Hist., xviii. „i,j_iq ^, . ,,
..,.,,,, Snirl'' (sherli
Shire-host (.sher'host), H. [< shire'^ + 7(o.s-<l.
Theic is no coiTesponding AS. compound.]
The military force of a shire.
When the shire-host was fairly mustered, the foe was
back within his camp.
./. I!. (Ireeii, Conquest of England, p. 85.
Shire-houset (sher'hous), ». [< ME. .srhirehims;
< shirei^ + liDiLtel.] A house where the shire-
moot was held.
And so .lohn Ham, with hclpc of other, gate hyni out of
thescliirelioics, and with moclie labour lu-ouglit livni unto
Sporycr Euwe. Vaston Letter's, I. ISO.
shire-land (sher'land), n. Same asshire-f/round.
A rebellion of two septs in Lcinster under Edward VI
led to a more complete reduction of their districts, called
I*ix and ( I'Kally. which in the next reign were made shire-
land, by the names of King's and (Jueen's county.
Ilallam, Const. llist., xviii.
Shireman (sher'man), w. ; pi. sUiremni (men).
[Also dial. .v/HirwrtH,- < U¥.. sliirciiiaii (> ML.
sehirmaiius).<, AS. srircmati. .■trirmaii (also seire.i-
viaii), < scire, shire, -I- muii, man.] 1. A sheriff.
Compare earl.
The shil-e already has its shireman or shirc-rccve.
J. Jt. (jreen, Coni|Ucst of Eugland, p. 22.1.
2. Aman belonging to ''the shires" (which see,
under shire).
SAiVf.jnnn.— Anyman who had not the good fortune to
be born in one of the sister counties, or in Essex. He is a
sort of foreigner to us ; and to our cars, which are acutely
sensible of any violation of the beauty of our phraseology,
and the music of our pronunciation, his speech soon be-
wrays him. " Aye, I knew he must be a shcre-miin by his
tongue, lorby, p. 290. UaUiwell.
of s/fcecl; othervrisedueto.'.A/)/'-.] 1. To slide.
My young ones lament that they can have no more
shirlimi in the lake : a motion something between skating
and sliding, and originating in the iron clogs.
Southeii, Letters, 1820.
2. To romp about rudely. HaJIiivell.
[Prov. Eng. in both uses.]
shirl* (sherl), «. [< G. .«(•/( ))7, ioi.schiirl: see
.■<eliorl, short.] Schorl. [Rare.]
shirly (sher'li), adr. An obsolete or dialectal
form of shrilli/.
shirpt, '•■ '• [Imitative. Cf. ehirjA.] To puff
with the mouth in scorn.
Biiffri, the disjiisyng blaste of the mouthe that we call
shirininij. r/KimnK. Italian Diet, (.llalliicell.)
shirr, shir (sher), !'. /. [Origin obscure; hardly
found ill literature or old records; jierhaps a
dial, form (prop. *slier) and use of shier-, r.]
1 . To pucker or draw up (a fabric or a jiart of a
fabric) by means of parallel gathering-tlireads :
as, to .shirr an apron. — 2. In eiiokenj, to poach
(eggs) in cream instead of water.
shirr, shir(sher), n. [< shirr, c] 1. A pucker-
ing or fulling produced in a fabric by means
of parallel g.-itheriug-threads. — 2. Oii'e of the
Ihrcadsof india-rubber woven into cloth or rib-
bon to make it elastic.
shirred (slierd), j,. a. 1. (a) Puckered or gather-
ed, as by shirring: as, a shirred bonnet. [U. S.]
(fc) Having india-rubber or elastic cords woven
in the te.xture, so as to jiroduce slurring.
[Eng.] — 2. In cooAwj/, poached in cream: said
of eggs.
by cords which pass through it "and gather it
more or less closely at pleasure.— 2. Manu-
factured webbing, .and the like, in which an
elastic cord or thread gives the effect described
above. Also called W«.sf/>.
A string
oi eoi.l passe, I between the two thicknesses of
a double shirred fabric, so as to make the small
gathers closer or looser at pleasure. Several
such cords are put in side by side.
shirt (short), II. [< ME. .sli'irle, sehirtr, schi/rl,
srhirt, slierle, sserte, shiirte, seurte, seiirtc, either
< AS. 'seeiirte or '.sci/rte (not found), or an as-
sibilated form, due io association with the re-
lated adj. .short (< AS. .seeorl), of skirt, skirte, <
Icel. skyrla, a shirt, ii kind of kirtle, = Sw.
skjorta, skiirt = Dan. skjorte. a shirt. .sl.Jiirt, a
Iietticoat, = D. sehnrt = MLG. .srhorli — MUG.
srhiir-, (i. seliiir:, sehiirze, an apron; from the
adj., AS. secort = OHG. scitr:, short (cf. Icel.
.s/o(7c. shortness): see short. Doublet of *Ai><.]
1. Agarment.formerlythe chief under-gannent
of both sixes. Now the name is given to a garment
worn only by men and a similar ganiient worn by infants.
It has many forms. In western Euroi>e and the I'nilcd
States, the shirt ordinarily woni by men is of cotton, with
linen bosom, wristbands, and collar prepared for stilfen-
iiig with starch, the collar and wristbands being usuallv
separate and adjustable. Flannel and knitted worsted
shirts or under-shirts are also woni.
The Emperour a-non
A-lihte a-doun and his clothiis of caste euerlchon,
Anon to his sclmrte. Uobj Jtuod (E. E. T. S.), p. ."is.
" Yoii must wear my husband's linen, which, I dare s.iy,
is not so tine as yours." "Pish, my dear ; my sliirls are
good shirts enough lor any Christian." cries the Colonel.
Thaekcraij, \ii-ginians, xiii.
2t. The amnion, or some part of it.
A'jneliere, the inmost of the tlirce membranes which en-
wrap a Womb-lodged infant ; called by some niidwives the
eoif or biggin of the child ; by others, the chihls shirt.
CotijraK.
3. In a blast-furnace, an interior lining a
boiled shirt, a white or linen shu-t: so called in idlusion
to the lanndrying of it. (Slang-I
There was a considerable inquiry for "store clothes." a
hopeless overhauling of old and disased raiment, and a
general demand for boiled sliirtu and the barber.
Bret Ilarte, Fool of Five Forks.
Bloody shirt, a blood stained shirt, as the symbol or to-
ken of murder or outrage. Hence, "to wave the bloody
shirt " is to bring to the attention or recall to mind, in
order to arouse indignation or resentment, the murders
or outrages committed by persons belonging to a party,
for party advantage or as a result of piutv passion : spe-
cifically used in the United .States witii reference to
such appeals, often regarded as demagogic and insincere,
made by Northern politicians with reference to murders
or outrages committed in the South diuiiig the period of
reconstruction and later (see Kuklux Elan), or to the civil
war.
Palladius— who . . . was acquainted with stratagems
— invented. . . that all the nun there should dress them-
selves like the poorest sort of the pt-ople in .\rcadia, hav-
ing no banners but bloody shirts hanged uihui long staves,
with some bad bagpipes instead of drum and life.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, i.
The sacred duty of pursuing the assassins of Othman
was the engine and pretence of his [Moawiyah's] ambition.
The bloody shirt of the iniutyr was exposed in the mosch
of Damascus.
Gibbon, Decline and Fall (ed. Smith. 18.5.1)), VI. 277.
He [M. Leon Foiicher, reviewing Guizot's translation of
Sparks's Washington) adds : '■ It is by spreading out the
miseries of the workmen, the bloody ■■'hirt of sonic victim,
the humiliation of all, that the people lU-e excited to take
arms." ... He then proceeds to state, apparintlv as a
corollary of what may be called his bloodo-shirl priiiciple,
that our Revolution was not popular with what he terms
the inferior classes. . . . lint most assuredly the Anuricans
did not want a visible signal to push them iiu : and he who
should have displayed a bloody shirt for that purpose
would have been followed by the contempt of the specta-
tors, and sidiited with stones by cveiy idle boy in thestreets.
L. Ca«s, France, its King, etc., p. 44.
Hair shirt. SeeAmVi.
shirt (short), r. t. [<, shirt, «.] To clothe with
a shirt ; hence, by e.\tension. to clothe ; cover.
Ah. for so many souls, as hut this morn
Were clothed with tiesli, and warmed with vital blood.
Hut naked now, or shirted but with air!
Pryden, King Arthur, ii. 1.
shirt-buttons (shert'but'nz), )/. A kind of
cliickweed. Stellaria ITolosten, with consiiicuous
while lloncrs. [Prov. Eng.]
shirt-frame (shert'fram), «. A machine for
kiiitliiig shirts in- guernsevs. K. II. liiiii/ht.
shirt-frill (sherl 'fril). II. ' A frill of fine cara-
biie or lawn, worn by men on the breast of the
shirt — a fashion of the early part of the nine-
teenth ceutm-y.
shirt-front
shirt-front (slu'Tt'fniiil), «. 1. That part of a
sliirt uliii'li is allowod to show more or U'ss in
front; the part wliich rovers tlie Itroast, and
is oftfii eomiiosed of finer material or orna-
mented in some way, as by rutUes or hiee, or by
boins jihiited, or simply start-hed stiffly. Or-
namental bnttous, or studs, or breastpins are
often worn in eonnection with it.
Fii-st came a smartly-dresseil personage mi horseback,
with a conspicuous expansive shirt-front and figured satin
stock. George Etiot^ Felix Holt, xi.
2. A dicky,
shirting (sher'ting), II. [< shirt + -iiig'^.'] 1.
Any fabric desitrneil tor making shii'ts. Specifi-
cally— (rt) .-V fine luillanil or linen.
Coiirf. Looke yon, Gentlemen, your choice : Cambrickes?
Cram. No sir, some shtrtintf.
Dekker and Middleton, Honest Whore, I. i. 10.
(6) Stout cotton clotli such as is suitaltle for shirts: when
used without <iualiHcation, the tenn signifies plain wliite
bleached cotton.
2. Shirts collectively. [Rare.]
A troop of droll children, little hatless boys with tlieir
galligaskins nmcli worn and scant ttiiirtimj to bang out.
George Eliot, M idtllenuirch, xlv.
Calico shirting, cotton dotli of the quality requisite fur
making sliirts. Il'.lrg.)— Fancy Shirting, a ciitinn cloth
woven in simple patterns of one or two colors, like ging-
ham, or printed in colors in simple patterns,
shirtless (shert'les), «. [<. shirt + -less.'] With-
out a shirt; hence, poor; destitute.
Linsey-woolsey brothers,
Grave mummers! sleeveless some, and ithirtlexs others.
Piype, Dunciad, iii. 116.
shirt-sleeve (shert'slev), «. The sleeve of a
shirt.
Sir Isaac Newton at the age of fourscore would strip up
his shirt-sleeve to shew bis muscular brawny arm.
.S'(r J. llatekins, .lohnson, p. 4-JO, note.
In one's shirt-sleeves, without one's coat.
They arise and come out together in their dirty shirt-
sleeves, pipe in mouth. W. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. ISIi.
shirt-waist (shert'wast), II. A garment for
women's and eliildren's wear, resembling a
shirt in fashion, but worn over the undercloth-
ing, and extending no lower than the waist,
where it is belted.
shish-WOrk (shish'werk), ii. [< Hind. Pers.
.iliisliii, ghiss, -I- E. iroWi'.] Decoration pro-
duced by means of small pieces of mirror in-
laid in wooden frames, and used, like a mosaic,
for walls and ceilings. Compare anlish, in
which a slightly different process is followed.
shist, II. See schist.
shitepoke (shit'pok), «. The small green her-
on of North America, liiiloridcs rircsccns, also
called j)()iv', chtilk-Jiiir, and thi-iij>-the-crcel:. The
poke is 16 to 18 inches long, and 2.'i in alar extent. The
plumage of the crest and upper parts is maiidy glossy-
green, but the lancf-lineai- plnnifs wliich decorate the liack
in the breeding-season have a L'lauious bluish cast, and the
wing-cnverts have taw ny edging's -. the neck is rich pur-
plish-chestnut, with a vai legated tliroat-line o( dusky and
Shitepoke IButarittes Tirescerts).
white ; the under parts are brownish-ash, varied on the
belly with white ; the bill is greenish-black. with much of
the under mandible yellow, like the lores and irides ; the
legs are greenish-yellow. This pretty heron abounds in
suitable places in most of the United States; it breeds
throughout this range, sometimes in heronries with other
birds of its kind, sometimes by itself. The nest is a rude
platform of sticks on a tree or bush ; the eggs are three to
six in number, of a pale-greenish color, elliptical, \\ inches
long by 1 J broad. There are other pokes of this genus, as
B. brunneseeiis of Cuba.
shittah-tree (shit'a-tre), re. [< Heb. shittah, pi.
shittlm, a kind of acacia (the medial letter is
teth).] A tree generally supposed to be an
acaeia, either Acacia Arahica (taken as in-
cluding A. vera) or A. Sei/al. These are small
gnarled and thorny trees suited to dry deserts, yielding
gum arable, and affording a hard wood — that of one being,
as supposed, the shittim-wood of Scripture. See cut un-
der Acacia.
5579
1 will i>lant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah tree
and the myrtle, and the oil tree. Isa. xli. 1!).
shittim-wood (shit'im-wi'id), II. [< shittiiii (F.
sctiiii),< Hvh. shittim (i<(<eshittiih-irec),+ uwod^.j
1. The wood of the sliittah-tree, prized among
the Hebrews, and, according to Exodus and
Deuteronomy, furnishing the material of tlie
ark of the covenant and various parts of the
tabernacle. It is hard, tough, durable, and
suscejrtible of a fine polish.
And they shall make an ark of shittivi wood. Ex. xxv. 10.
2. A tree, Bumelia laniu/iiwsa, of the southern
United States, yielding a wood used to some
extent in cabinet-making, and a gum, called
gum-elastic, of some domestic use. The small
western tree lihamiius I'urshiuna is also so
called.
shittle^ (sliit'l), II. All obsolete or dialectal
form of shuttle^.
shittle-t, ". An obsolete form of shuttle^.
shittle-brainedt, shittlecockt, etc. Same as
shnttU-hriiimd, etc.
Shiva, ". Same as Siva.
shivaree (shiv'a-re), «. A corruption of chari-
ciiri. [Vulgar, southern U. S.]
shivaree (shiv'a-re), v. t. [< shivaree, h.] To
salute with a mock serenade. [Southern U. S.]
The boys are going to shivaree old Poquelin to-night.
G. W. Cable, Old Creole Days, p. 202.
shive (shiv), H. [< ME. schivc, schifc, prob. <
AS. "scife, "self (not recorded) = MD. *schijrc,
D. schijf, a round plate, disk, quoit, counter (in
games), etc., = MLG. schice, liG. schivc = OHG.
sciba, seipa, a round plate, ball, wheel, MHG.
schihe, G. seheibc, a round plate, roll, disk, pane
of glass, = Icel. ski/a, a slice, = Sw. skifva =
Dan. skive, a slice, disk, dial, sheave ; perhajjs
akin to Gr. aKoi~ot;, a potters' wheel, (ta/ttwi', a
st.aii', L. scipio{n-), a staff. The evidence seems
to indicate two diff. words merged under this
one form, one of them being also the source of
s/i/ro-l, q. v. Cf. sheave'^, a doublet of shire.']
1. A thin piece cut off; a slice: as, a shive of
bread. [Old and prov. Eng.]
Easy it is
Of a cut loaf to steal a shive, we know.
Stiak., Tit. And., ii. 1. 86.
This sort of meat ... is often eaten in the beer shops
with thick shives of bread.
Maijheiv, Loudon Labour and London Poor, II. 2.S.'>.
2. A splinter: same as shiver^, 2. — 3. A cork
stopper large in diameter in proportion to its
length, as the flat cork of a .iar or wide-mouthed
bottle. — 4. A small iron wedge for fastening
the bolt of a window-shutter. BMiweU. [Prov.
Eng.]
shiver' (shiv'er), «. [< ME. shiver. scMvcre,
schi/vcrc, schyryr, shever, schevir (pi. scivreii,
scifreii), prob. < AS. *scifera (not recorded), a
thin piece, a splinter, = OHG. skiocro, a splin-
ter of stone, MHG. schivere, schiver, schever, a
splinter of stone or wood, esp. of wood, G.
scUiefcr (> Sw. skiffer = Dan. skifer), a splinter,
shiver, slate; with formative -er (-ra), < Tent.
■\/skif, separate, part, whence AS. sciftaii, part,
change, etc.: see shift. Prob. connected in part
with shive: see shive. Hence shiver^, v., and
u\t. skiver, skewer, (i.\.] If. Same as «7w»e, 1 .
Of youre softe breed nat but a ahyvere.
Chaucer, Summoner's Tale, 1. 132.
Tho keruer hym parys a sctiyuer so fre.
And touches tho louys yn quere a-boute.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.),p. 322.
2. A broken bit; a splinter; a sliver; one of
many small pieces or fragments such as are
produced by a sudden and violent shock or
blow. Also shive.
Scip arne [ran] to-gen scip
Tha hit al to-wode to sci/ren.
Layanwn, I. 4537.
To fill up the fret with little shivers of a quill and glue,
as some say will do well, by reason must be stark nought.
Ascham, Toxophilus(ed. 1864), p. llij.
Russius saith that the rootes of reed, being stampt and
mingled with hony, will draw out any thorne or shiver.
Topsell, Beasts (1607), p. 421. {HalliweU.)
He would pun thee into sfdvers with his fist, as a sailor
breaks a biscuit. Shak., T. and C, ii. 1. 42.
Thorns of the crown and shivers of the cross.
Tennyson, Balin and Balan.
3. In mineral., a species of blue slate; schist;
shale. — 4:i. Nout., a sheave; the wheel of a
pulley. — 5. A small wedge or key. E. H.
Eiiii/lit.
shiverl (shiv'er), V. [< ME. shivercn, schijvcrcn,
schercreii. (= MD. sclierereii, split, = MHG.
schivcrcii, G. sehiefern, separate in scales, ex-
foliate) ; < shiver^, n.] I. trans. To break into
shivery
many small fragments or splinters; shatter;
dash to pieces at a blow.
And round about a border was entrayld
Of broken bowes and arrowes shivered short.
Spenser, i\ Q., III. xi. 46.
Shiver my timbers, an imprecatiou formerly used by
sailors, especially in the nautical drama. =Syn. Shatter,
etc. .Sec (/'(.sA.
II. iiitriiiis. To burst, fly, or fall at once into
many small pieces or parts.
Ther shyveren shaftes upon sheeldes thikke.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1747.
The reason given by him why the drop of glass so much
wondered at shivers into so many pieces by breaking only
one small part of it is approved for probable.
Aubrey, Lives, Thomas Hobbes.
The hard brands sfdver on the steel,
The splinter'd spear-shafts crack and fly.
Tennyson, ^u- Galahad.
shiver- (shiv'er), V. [Early mod.E.also shever ;
an altered form, perhaps due to confusion with
shiver'^, of chiver, chijver, < ME. chiveren, cheveren,
chyveren, chivele.n, chyvelen ; apjiar. an assibi-
lated form of "kivcrcii. supposed by Skeat to
be a Scand. form of quiver: see quiver'^. The
resemblance to MD. schoerervn, "to shiver or
shake" (Hexham), is appar. accidental; the verb
istrans.iiiKiliau.] I. iiitraiis. To shake; shud-
der ; tremble ; quiver ; specifically, to shake
with cold.
The temple w.alles gan ehiuere and schake,
Veiles in the temple a-t\M' tlui sponne.
//.,/;/ Hood (E. E. T. S.), p. 144.
And as a letheren purs lolled his chekes,
Wcl sydder than his chyn thei chiueled [var. yehiueled] for
elde. Piers Plowman (B), v. 192.
And I that in forenight was with no weapon agasted . . .
Now shiuer at shaddows. Stanihurst, Mneid, ii. 754.
At last came drooping Winter slowly on, . . .
He quak'd and shiver'd through his triple fur.
./. Beaumont, Psyche, iv. 64.
= Syn. Shiver, Quake, SMuider, Qidver. We shiver with
cola or a sensation like that of cold ; we quake with fear ;
we shudder with horror. To quiver is to have a slight
tremulous or fluttering motion : as, her lip quivered ; to
quiver in every nerve.
II. trans. Nuiit., to cause to flutter or shake
in the wind, as a sail by trimming the yards or
shifting the helm so that the wind strikes on
the edge of the sail.
If about to bear up, shiveri\\e mizzen topsail or brail up
the spanker. Luce, Seamanship, p. 367.
shiver'- (shiv'er), n. [< shiver^, v.] A tremu-
lous, quivering motion ; a shaking- or trembling-
fit, especially from cold.
Each sound from afar is caught.
The faintest shiver of leaf and limb.
Whittier, Mogg Megone, L
It was a night to remember with a shiver — lying down
in that far-oil wilderness with the reasoniible belief that
before morning there was an even cliance of an attack of
hostile Indians upon our camp.
S. Boivles, In Merriam, II. 83.
The shivers, the ague ; chills : as, he has tfie shivers
every second day. [Colloq.]
shivered (shiv'erd), 71. ». In7(er., represented as
broken into fragments or ragged pieces: said
especially of a lance.
shivering' (shiv'er-ing), ». {(.shiver'^ + -ing^.]
A sliver; a strip. [Rare.]
In stead of Occam they vse the shiuerinys of the barke
of the sayd trees. llakluyt's Voyaged, II. 270.
shivering'- (shiv'er-ing), n. [Verbal n. of shiv-
er'-^, r.] A tremulous shaking or quivering, as
with a chill or fear.
Four days .after the operation, my patient had a sudden
and loTig shivering. Dr. J. Brmvn, Kab.
shiveringly (shiv'er-ing-li), adv. With or as
with shivering or slight shaking.
The very wavelets . . . seem to creep shiveringly to-
wards the shallow waters.
Pall Mall Gazette, March 31, 1886. (Encyc. Diet.)
shiver-spar (shiv'er-spilr), n. A variety of eal-
eite or calcium carbonate: so called from its
slaty structure. Also called slale-spar.
shiveryl (shiv'er-i), a. [< shiver"^ + -//I.] Easi-
ly falling into shivers or small fragments; not
firmly cohering; brittle.
There were observed incredible numbers of these shells
thus flatted, and extremely tender, hi slavery stone.
Woodward.
shivery^ (shiv'er-i), a. [< shircr" + -y'.] 1.
Pertaining to or resembling a shiver or shiver-
ing; characterized by a shivering motion: as,
a shivery undulation. — 2. Inclined or disposed
to shiver.
The mere fact of living in a close atmosphere begets a
shivery, susceptible condition of the body.
Jour, of Education, XVIII. 149.
The frail, slavery, rather thin aiul withered little being,
enveloped in a taiigle of black silk wraps.
H. B. Stou-e, Oldtown, p. 294.
shivery
3. Caiisiii!.' sliivcring; chill.
The chill, fAiff-jf (>ctu))iT inorniiig came; . . . the Oc-
tober iiioniiiiK uf itiltt'ti. whuHe Mllver iui»ts were heavv
Um&. Mn. Owtkett. North and South, xxxl.
ahizoku ishO-zO'ki'i), m. [Jnp. (= t'liiiicse slii-
(or SCI-) Liiih, ' tlio warrior or si-lioliir class'), <
ulii (or .«.■<), warrior, scholar, + coK'i'i (=Cliiiicsi'
/.■(((A), cla.s.s.] 1. The iiiililary or two-swordcil
iiieu of Japan; the p'litry, as disliiif;iiislicil
oil tlie Olio hand from the iiiiiviicokii or nobles,
and on the other from the lithuin or coinmou
people. — 2. A ineinlier of this class.
Bno'i l>ron. An obsolete or dialectal form of shr.
sho'-(8h6), infer/. Sameas;<s/i(/ir. [Collo(i.,New
Knc.]
shoad't, shoad-. SeesAorfrl, shade-.
shoal^ (sholj, <(. and «. [Earlv mod. E. also
sholf, Sc..s7i«h/, ,v/i(iir/; early mod. E. aUo slioald,
sholil (dial, .tlicltl, Sc. sli'iiiild, scliiild, sliiiiid,
shtiicd),<. ME. ticliold, scholdc ; with appar. uu-
orif;. d (perhaps due to couformalion with the
pp.sufEx -(/■-'). pi-ot). lit. 'slii])inK,' 'slant, '< Icel.
skJ(V(ii; (ibli(pie, wry, sc|iunt, = Sw. dial, skjalf/,
Ubw. .ihihi, obliijue, slant, wry, crooked. = AS.
'sceolh (in eomp. sccol-, scclij-), obliijue: sec
shalloir, a doublet of slioal^.] I. <i. Shallow;
of little depth.
Schold, or scli;Uo»e, no3te depe, ns water or other lyke.
BwtM (var. 6o*wt/*r]. Prompt. Parv., p. 447.
The 21 tiny we siiunded, and found 10 fudutnc ; after that
we sounded againe, and found but 7 fadunie ; so nhttatdcr
and shoalder water. Ilakluyt'tt Vuyafjes, I. '^MS.
The River of Alvarado is above a Mile over at the Mouth,
yet the entrniu-e is but */(ofc, tliere being Sands for near
two Mile otr the sliore. Damirier, Voyages, II. ii, l'J:l.
The shoaler soundings generally show a strong admix-
ture of sand, while the deeper ones appear as purer clays.
AiiKr. Jour. ScL, 3d ser., XXIX. 47l».
II. ». A place where the water of a stream,
lake, or sea is of little depth; a sand-bank or
bar; a shallow; more particularly, among sea-
men, a sand-bank which shows at low water:
also used figuratively.
Wolsey, that once trod tlie ways of glory.
And sounded jUl tlie depths and skualx of honour.
.S7«(*-., lien. VIII., iii. 2. 436.
So full of sholdg that, if they keepe not the channel! in
the uiiddest, there is no s.ayling but by daylight.
I'urchaK, Pilgrimage, p. 707.
The tact with which he (.Mr. (iailatin] steered his way
between the shixtts that sun-ounded him is the most re-
mai-kable instance in our history of perfect diplomatic
skill. IJ. Adamx, Albert Gidlatin, p. 622.
shoall (shol). V. [< .s7ion/i, a.] I. iiiiraiis. To
become shallow, or more shallow.
A splendid silk of foreign loom.
Where like a nhoalinij sea tlie lovely blue
Play'd into green. Tt'iinymn, Ocraint.
I'he bottom of the sea off the coast of Brazil shoals
gradually to between thirty aiul forty fathoms.
Darwin, Coral Reefs, p. 77.
II. trnii.i. \aiit.,io cause to become shallow,
or more shallow; proceed from a greater into a
lesser depth of: as, a vesscliu saiUngs/ioafeher
•water. Marryat.
shoal- (shol), «. [Early iiind. E. also shole; an
assiljilatcd fortn of ncotc, also i^cikiI, school, scoll,
scull, sKkII, < ME. sroir, a trooji, throng, crowd,
< AS. scolii, a niultitude, shoal: see school", of
which shoal" is thus a doublet. The assibila-
tion of scoh: (scool, school, etc.) to shole, shoal is
irregular, and is jirob. (lue to confusion with
shoaU.'\ A great multitude ; a crowd ; a throng ;
of fish, a school: as, a shoal of herring; shoals
of people.
I sawe a shole of shepeheardes outgoe
With singing, and shouting, and jolly chere.
Spenser, .Shep. Cal., May.
As yet no flowrs with odours Earth reuiued :
Ko scaly shoals yet in the Waters iliiied.
Sylvester, tr. of l)u Hartas's Weeks, i. 1.
A shoal
Of darling flsh, that on a summer morn . . .
Come slipping o'er their shailows on the sand.
Tennyson, Ueraint.
shoaF (shol), t'. i. [Early mod. E. also sholc:
< shoal^, II.) To assenible in a multitude ;
crowd; throng; school, as fish.
Thus pluckt he from the shore his lance, andleft the waucs
to wash
The waue-sprung entrailes, about wliieli fausens and other
fish
Did shole. to nibble at the fat. Chapman, Iliad, xxi 191.
Shoaldt, "- An oiisolete form of .ihoal^.
shoal-duck (shol'dnk), II. The American eider-
duck, more fully called Isles of Shoals duel;,
from a locality olT Portsmouth in New Hamp-
shire. See cut under eider-duck.
shoaler (sho'lcr), n. [< .s/iort/l + -frl.] A
sailor in the coast-trade; a coaster: in dis-
5580
tinction from one who makes voyages to for-
eign jiorts shoaler-draft, light draft: used with
reference to vessels.
shoal-indicator (shol'in'di-ka-tor), H. A buoy
or beai'iiM of any form fixed on a shoal as a
guidi' or warning to mariners,
shoaliness (sho'li-nes), u. The state of being
sliiialy, or of abounding in shoals,
shoaling (sho'ling), p. a. Beeoraing shallow
by filling Ujj with shoals.
Had it (Invereskj been a shoaling estuary, as at present,
it is dilltcult to see how the Romans should have made
cbuice of it lus a port. Sir C. Lyetl, Ocol. Kvldences, iii,
shoal-mark (shol'mark), «. A mark sot to in-
dicate shoal water, as a stake or buoy.
He . . . tlien began to work her warily into the next
system of sftoal-inarks.
S. L. Clemens, Life on the Mississippi, p. 140.
shoalness (shdrnes), H. [Early mod. E, also
.•iholdnesse ; <. shoaU + -iiess.) The state of be-
ing shoal ; shalloBTiess.
These t)oat3 are . . . made according to the sholdnesse
of the riuer, because that the riuer is in many places full
of great stones. Hakluyt's Voyayes, II. 2l;i.
The shoalness of the lagoon-channels round some of the
islands. Danrin, Coral Reefs, p. Ifiti.
shoalwise (.shol'wiz), adv. [< shoal- + -«•(.>.■<-.]
In shoals or crowds.
When he goes abroad, as he does now shoalicise, John
Bull finds a great host of innkeepers, Ac. J'ro/. Ulackie.
shoaly (sho'li), a. [< **o«;i + -i/i.] Full of
shoals or shallow places; abounding in shoals.
The tossing vessel sailed on shoaly ground.
Dryden, -Eneid, v, 1130.
shoart. -An obsolete spelling of shore^ and
shore".
shoat, II. See shote'i.
shock' (shok), «. [Formerly also chock (< F.
chi-e): < ME. 'schok (found only in the verb), <
MI>. schock, D. schok = OHO. .s<-or, MHG. schoc,
a shock, .jolt (> OF. (and F.) choc = Sp. Pg.
choijue, a shock, = It. cictico, a block, stump);
appar. < AS. scacan, sccacau, etc., shake: sec
.shake. The varied forms of the verb (shock, >
shoi), yjof/, also .shuck) suggest a confusion of
two words. The E. noim may be from the
verb.] 1. A violent collision; a concussion; a
violent striking or da.shing together or against,
as of bodies; siieeifically, in seisiiioloim, an earth-
quake-shock (see earthquake).
With harsh-resounding trumi)ets' dreadful bray,
And grating shock of wrathful iron arms.
Shak., Rich. II., i. 3. 136.
At thy command, I would with boyst'rous shock
Go run my selfe against the hiirdest rock.
Sylee.sier, tr. of I)u Bai-tas's Weeks, ii., Eden.
One of the kings of France died miserably by the chock
of an hog.
Up. Patrick, Divine Arithmetick, p. 27. (Latham, uniler
[chock).
It was not in the battle ;
Ho tempest gave the shock.
Cowper, Loss of the Royal George.
2. Any sudden and more or less violent pliysi-
eal or mental impression.
A cup of water, . . . yet its draught
Of cool refreshment, drain'd by fevcr'd lips,
May give a shock of pleasure to the frame.
Talfmird, Ion, i. 2,
With twelve great shocks of sound, the shameless noon
Was clash'd and hammer'd from a hundred towers.
Tennyson, Godiva.
There is a shock of likeness when we pass from one
thing to another which in the first instance we merely
discriminate numerically, but, at the moment of Itringing
our attention to bear, perceive to be similar to the first ;
just as there is a shock of ditference when we pass between
two dissimilars. \V. James, Prin. of Psjchology, I. 529.
SpeciflciUly — (a) In elect., a making or breaking of, or
sudden variation in, an electric current, acting as a stim-
ulant to sensory nerves or other irritable tissues, (b)
In pathol., a condition of profound prostration of volun-
tary and invnbintary functions, of acute onset, caused by
trauma, sui^'ical operation, or excessive sadden emotional
disturbance (iiiental sliock). It is due. in part at least, to
the over-stimulation and consetiuent exhaustion of the
nervous centers, possibly combined with the inhibitory
action of centers rendered too irritable by the over-stimu-
lation or otherwise.
The man dies because vital parts of the organism have
been destroyed in the collision, and this condition ni shock.
this insensibility to useless pain, is the most merciful
provision that can be conceived. Lancet (1887), II. 306.
(c) A sudden attack of paralysis : a stroke. [CoIKki.]
3. A strong and sudden agitation of the mind
or feelings; a startling surprise accomiianiod
by grief, alarm, indignation, horror, relief, .joy,
or other strong emotion: as, a shock to the
moral sense of a community.
A single bankruptcy may give a shock to commercial
centres that is felt in evei-y home throughout all nations.
Channiiuj, Perfect Life, p. 132.
shock
she has Iiccn shaken by so many painful cmotlona . .
that 1 think it would bv lietter, for this evening at IcaaL
to guard her from a new shock, if [lossiiile.
tleurije Ktiut, Janet's Repentance, xxlL
The shf>ck of a surjirise causes an animated cxprtasion
and stir of movements and gestures, which are veiy much
the same whether we are pleased or otherwise.
A. Bain, Emotions and Will, p. saj.
EretMsmlc SbOCk, in pathol. See (Tf/Ai'TOii'A- Shock
of the glottis. See ylotlis. =8yiL .S/i(<-A-, CiMirion, Con-
(■».<.-("/i, Jt'lt. .\ shock is a violent shaking, anil may be
liriKluced by a collision, a heavy jolt, or otherwise ; it mat
be of the nature of a concussion. The word is more often
used of the effect than of the action : as, the shock of battle,
a shock ut electricity, tUt'sh'>ck from the sudden announce^
ment of bad news. A ctMisujn is the dashing of a moving
body upon a body moving or still : as, a railroad ciilision;
collision of steamships. Concussion is a shaking together ;
hence the word is especially ajiidicable where that which
is shaken has, or may be thought of as having, parts : as,
concjission of the air or of the brain. 0'//i'«(»» implies the
solidity of the colliding objects: as, the collision of two
caimon-balls in the air. .A jolt is a shaking by a single at*.
rupt jerking motion upward or downward or both, as by a
springless wag»ni on a rtmgh road. Shock is used ligurv
tively ; we speak sometimes of the collision of ideas or of
minds ; concussion and jWt are only literal,
shock' (shok), c. [< ME. schokki u, < MD. schock-
eii, D. .v(7/«ttcH = ML(!. schockcii = MHG. w/iort-
en (> F. choejuer), shock, jolt; from the noun.
Cf. *•/((»/', jV»/, .s-/(H(7.l.] I. trails. 1. To strike
against suddenly and violently; encounter with
sudden collision or bnint; specifically, to en-
counter in battle: in this sense, archaic.
Come the three corners of the world in arms,
And we slnill shock them. .Shak., K. John, v. 7. 117.
2. To strike as with indignation, horror, or dis-
gust; cause to recoil, as from something as-
tounding, appalling, hateful, or horrible; of-
fend extremely ; stagger ; stttn.
This cries, There is, and that, There is no God.
What shocks one part will edify the rest.
Pope, Essay on Man, iv. 141.
A nature so prone to ideal contemplation as Spenser's
would be piofoundly shocked by seeing too closely the
ignoble springs of cimtempoi-ancous policy.
Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 144.
= S3m. 2. To appal, dismay, sicken, nauseate, scandalize,
revolt, outrage, astound. See shocki, n.
II. iiilraus. 1. To collide with violence; meet
in sudden onset or encounter,
chariots on chariots roll ; the clashing spokes
Shock; while the madding steeds break short their yokes.
Pope, Iliad, xvi. 44&,
"Have at thee then," said Kay; they shoek'd, and Kay
Fell shoulder-slipt. Tennyson, Gareth and Lynette.
2t. To rush violently.
He scliodirde and schrenkys, and schontes (delays] bott
lyttile,
Bott schokkes in scharpely in his schene wedys.
Morte Arthure (E. E. T. ».), 1. 4238.
But at length, when they saw flying in the darke to be
more suerty vnto them then fighting, they shocked away in
diners companies. J. Hrende, tr. of Quintus Curtius, iv.
3. To butt, as rams. IlaUiiccll. [Prov. Eng.]
shock^ (shok), II. [< ME. schokkc. a shock, < MD.
srhockc = '^\'L(i. schok, a shock, cock, heap, =
MHCl. .>c//o(7i<', heap of grain , a heap, = Sw. si'of A',
a crowd, heap, herd; j>rob. the same as OS. scok
= D. schok = MLCi. .schok = MHG. schoc. G.
schock = Sw. skock = Dan. skok. threescore,
another particular use of the orig. sense, 'a
he.ap'; perhaps orig. a heap 'shocked' or
thrown together, ult. < shock^ (cf. shenfl, ult.
i shove). Ci.shook-.'\ 1. In m/r;., a group of
sheaves of grain placed standing in a field with
the stalk-ends down, and so arranged as to shed
the rain as completely as jKissible, in order to
permit the grain to dry and ripen before hous-
ing. In England also called shook or stook.
The sheaves being yet in shocks in the field.
Xorth, tr. of I'lutarch, p. 8.S.
He . . . burnt up both the shocks and .also the standing
corn. Judges xv. ii.
2. A similar group of stalks of Indian com or
maize, not made up in sheaves, but placed sin-
gly, and bound together at the top in a conical
form. Such shocks are usually made by gather-
ing a numlier of cut stalks around a center of
standing corn. [U. S.] — 3t. A unit of tale,
sixty boxes or canes, iiy a statute of Charles II.
= Syn. 1 anil 2, .stack, etc." See shea/i.
shock'-^ ( shok), /•. [< ME. .schokkeii = MD. schock-
cii = MLt;. schocken = MHG. schocheii, heap to-
gether in shocks; from the noun.] I. trans.
To make up into shocks or stooks: as, to shock
corn.
Certainly there is no crop in the world which presents
such a gorgeous view of the wealth of the soil as an Anier-
ic:in corn-field when the com has been shocked and has
left the yellow i)unipkins exposed to view.
Sew Princeton lice., II. 184.
II. iiitraus. To gather sheaves in piles or
shocks.
shock
Bind fast, ehocic npacc, have an eye to thy corn.
2'usticr, Augusts Husbandry.
shock-' (sliok), n. and «. [Early mod. E. also ■•iluirj,
also nlioiKjIi, nhoiriilir : usually regarded as a va-
riant of .</«(</ ; but phouetif cousiderations are
against this assuuiptiou. except as to ,s7(().</;
see .v/i«!/l.] I. "• 1- A dog with long rough
hail- ; akiiul of shaggy dog.
Skmcyhfs. Water-Kugs, and Demy-Wolues are dipt
All by the Name of lX>gges.
Shak., Macbeth (folio 16-23), iii. 1. 04.
No daintie ladies fisting-hound,
Tliat lives upon our Brititine ground,
Nor mungrell cur or shtiy.
John Taylur, Works (1630). (Nares.)
2. A thick, disordered mass (of hair).
Slim youths with ghock-g of nut-brown hair beneath their
tiny red caps. J. A. Sifmonds, Italy and Greece, p. 70.
n. ". Sliaggy.
A drunken Dutchman . . . fell overboard ; when he
was sinking I reached through the water to his ghack pate,
and drew him up. II. Franklin, Autttbiog. , p. 'M.
shock^, '■• '• A dialectal variant of sliuck'^.
fU. S.j
Wlien brought to the shore, some [oysters] are sent to
market, while others are ghocked, and sold as solid meats.
Stand. Xat. Hi^., I. 259.
shock-dog (shok'dog), H. A roiigh-baired or
woolly dog ; specifically, a poodle.
You men aie like our little shix:k-dngs: if we don't keep
you olf from us, but use you a little kindly, you grow so
fiddling and so truublesome there is no enduring you.
IFi/c/it^r/ci/, Gentleman Dancing-Master, ii. 2.
The shock-doj has & collar that cost almost as much as
mine. Steele, Tatler, No. 245.
shocker^ (shok'er). n. [< shock^ + -e/^.] 1.
One who shocks; speeiiieallv, a bad charac-
ter. HaUiiceU. [Prov. Eu^:.]— 2. That which
shocks ; specifically, a vrdgarly exciting tale or
description. Compare penny dnad/ul, imder
dreadful, h. [CoUoq.]
The exciting scenes have a thrUl about them less grue-
some than is produced by the shilling shocker.
The Academy, Oct. 12, 1S89, p. 235.
shocker- (shok'er), n. [< ahocV^ + -rrl.] A
luacliino for shocking corn: same as rider.
shock-head (shok'hed), a. and «. I. a. Same
as shock-headed ; by extension, rough and bushy
at the top.
The shock-head willows two and two
By rivers gallopaded, Tennijgon, Amphion.
n. «. A head covered with bushy or frowzy
hair; a frowzy head of hair.
A shock-head of red hair, which the hat and periwig of
the Lowland costume had in a great measure concesded,
was seen beneath the Highland bonnet.
Scott, Rob Roy, xxsii.
shock-headed (shok'hed^ed), a. Having thick
and bush}' or shaggy hair, especially when
tumbled or frowzy.
Two small shock-headed children were lying prone and
resting ou their elbows.
George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, i. 11.
shocking (shok'ing), />. a. Causing a shock of
indiijnation, disgust, distress, or horror; ex-
tremely offensive, painful, or repugnant.
The grossest and most shocking villanies.
Seeker. Sermons,!, xsv.
The beasts that roam over the plain
My form with inditftrrence see ;
They are so unacquainted with man,
Their tameness is shocking to me.
Coieper, Alexander Selkirk.
= Syn. Wicked, Scandalous, etc. (see atrocimvs), frightful,
dreadful, terrible, revolting, abominable, execrable, ap-
palling.
shockingly (shok'ing-li), adv. In a shocking
manner; alarmingly; distressingly.
You look most shockingly to-day.
Goldsmith^ Good-natured Man, i.
In my opinion, the shortnessof atrieimial sitting would
. . . make the member more shamelessly and shockingly
currupt. Burke, Duration of Parliaments.
shockingness (shok'ing-nes), «. The state of
being shocking.
The shockingne^ of intrusion at such a time.
The Ainericaji, IX. 215.
shod^ (shod). Preterit and past participle of
.v7/ori.
shod- (shod), V. A dialectal preterit of shed'^.
shodden (shod'n). A past participle of shoe^.
shoddy (shod'i), n. ando. [Not found in early
use, and presumably orig. a factory word; in
this view it is possible to consider shoddif as a
dial, fonn (diminutive or extension) of dial.
shode, lit. ' shedding,' separation, shoddy being
orig. made of flue or fluff ' shed' or thrown off in
the process of weaving, rejected threads, etc.:
see shod e^, shed^, ti.'\ I, h. 1. A woolen mate-
rial felted together, composed of old woolen
5581
cloth torn into shreds, the rejected threads from
the weaving of finer cloths, and the like. Com-
pare wiH/(f/oi. — 2. The inferior cloth made from
this substance; hence, any unsubstantial and
almost wortliless goods. The large amount of shod-
dy in the clothing furnished by contractors for the Union
soldiers in the eaiiier part of the American civil war gave
the word a sudden prominence. The wealth obtained by
these contractors and the resulting ambition of some of
them for social prominence caused shoddy (especially as an
adjective) to be applied to those who on account of lately
acquired wealth aspu'e to a social pl>^itiunhi;rher than that
to which their birth or breeding t-ntitlLS tlicin.
Hence — 3. A person or thing cumbining as-
sumption of superior excellence with actual
inferiority; pretense; sham; vulgar assump-
tion. [Colloq.]
Working up the threadbare ragged commonplaces of
popular metaphysics and mythology into philosophic shod-
dy. The Academy, May 11, 18S9, p. 325.
A scramble of parvenus, with a horrible consciousness
of shoddy running through politics, manners, art, litera-
turi-, nay, religion itself. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 56.
II, a. X. Made of shoddy : sls^ shoddy <i]oth.
Hence — 2. Of a trashy or inferior character:
as, s/(orff/(/ literature. — 3. Pretending to an ex-
cellence not possessed; pretentious; sham:
counterfeit; ambitious for prominence or in-
fluence not deserved by character or breeding,
but aspired to on account of newly acquired
wealth: as, a ^Aorfrf?/ aristocracy. Seel., 2. [Col-
loq.]—shoddy fever, the popular name of a kind of
bronchitis caused by the irritating effect of floating par-
ticles of dust upon the mucous membrane of the trachea
and its ramifications.
shoddy (shod'i), v. t.; pret. and pp. shoddiedj
ppr. siioddying. [< shoddy, h.] To convert into
shoddy.
While woolen and even cotton goods can be shoddied,
... no use is made of the refuse of silk.
Mayheic, London Labour and London Poor, II. 33.
shoddyism (shod'i-izm), «. [< shoddy + -ism.']
Pretension^ on account of wealth acquireduew-
ly or by questionable methods, to social posi-
tion or influence to which one is not entitled by
birth or breeding. See shoddy., »., 2.
The Russian merchant's love of ostentation is of a pe-
culiar kind — something entirely different from Englisli
snobberj' and American »/io(fdywm. . . . He never atfects
to be other than he really is.
D. M. Wallace, Russia, p. 170.
shoddy-machine (shod'i-ma-sben''0, n. A form
of rag-picker used for converting woolen rags,
etc., into shoddy.
shoddy-mill (shod'i-mil), n. A mill used for
spinning yarn for shoddy from the refuse ma-
terial prepared by the willower.
Shode^f (shod), n. [Also shoad; < ME. shade,
schode, < AS. seedd, *scdde, *sccdde (cf. gescedd),
separation : see shed'^, of which shode^ is a doub-
let. Cf . also shode^ and shoddy, also shoic^.] 1 .
Separation; distinction. — 2. A chasm or ravine.
Hem bituen a gret schnde.
Of gravel and erthe al so.
Arthour and Merlin, p. 56. (HaUiwell.)
3. The line of parting of the hair on the head ;
the top of the head.
Ful streight and evene lay his joly shode.
Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 1. 130.
shode^ (shod), «. [Also shoad; prob. another
use of shode^, lit. 'separation': see shode^.'] In
mininfj, a loose fragment of veinstone; a part
of the outcrop of a vein which has been moved
from its original position by gi'a\'ity, marine
or fluviatile cuiTeuts, glacial action, or the like.
[Cornwall, Eng.]
The loads or veins of metal were by this action of the
departing water made easy to be found out by the shoads,
or trains of metallick fragments borne off froni them, and
lying in trains from those veins towards the sea, in the
same course that water falling thence would take.
Woodward.
shode^ (shod), V. 7.; pret. and pp. shaded, ppr.
shoding. [< shode-^, ».] To seek for a vein or
mineral deposit by following the shodes, or
tracing them to the source from which they
were derived. [Cornwall, Eng.]
shode-pit (shod'pit), n. A pit or trench
formed in shoding, or tracing shodes to theii*
native vein.
Shoder{sho'der), H. l< shode'i- + -er^.l A gold-
beaters' name for the package of skin in which
the hammering is done at the second stage of
the work. See eutch'^ and moJd^, 11. E. IT.
Ku iqh f.
Shode-Stone (shod'ston). n. Same as shode-,
Shoei (sho), «. ; pi. shoes (shoz), archaic pi. shoon
(shon). [Early mod. E. shoo, shooe (reduced to
shoe, like doe, now do, for *dooe, doo ; the oe
being not a diphthong, but orig. long o, pron.
d, followed by a silent e), < ME. skooj scho, sho,
shoe
sehoo, sso, schii (pi. shoon, schooti, shon, .sclion,
seho)ie, scheon, also sceos), < AS. seed (seeo),
contr. of "seeoh (^sceoh) (pi. sreos, collectively
gesey) = OS. skoh, scoh = OFries. sko = D.
schoen = MLG. LG. scho = OHG. scuoh, MHG.
schitoch, G. .schuh, dial, schuch = leel. skor (pi.
.^■kuar, skor) = Sw. Dan. sko = Goth, skohs, a
shoe. Root unknown ; usually referred, ^vith-
out much reason, to the '\/ ska or -y/ skn, cover,
whence ult. E. sky^, L. scutum, a shield, etc.] 1.
A covering for the human foot, especially an
external covering not reaching higher than the
ankle, as distinguished from f)oot, huskin, etc.
Shoes in the middle "ages were made of leather, and of cloth
of various kinds,
often the same as
that used for other
parts of the cos-
tume, and even of
satin, cloth of gold,
and other rich fab-
rics for persons of
rank. They were
sometimes embroi-
dered, and even
set with precious
stones. The fas-
tening was usually
of very simple
character, often a
strap passing over
the instep, and
secured with a button or a hook. Buckled shoes were
worn in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. At
the present time shoes are commonly of leather of some
Horseshoes.
A, shoe for fore foot ; B. shoe for hind foot :
a, toe-calks; ^, heel-calks.
Duckbill Shoes, close of 15th century.
kind, but often of cloth. For wooden shoes, see sabot ; for
water-proof shoes, see rubber and galosh. See also cuts
under cracow, poulaiiie, sabbaton, sabot, and sandal.
Two thongede scheon. Ancren Riwle, p, 362.
His shoon of cordewane. Chaucer, Sir Thopas, 1. 21.
Loose thy shoe from off thy foot ; for the place whereon
thou standest is holy. Josh. v. 15.
Her little foot . . . was still incased in its smartly buckled
shoe. Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, iv.
2. A plate or rim of metal, usually iron, nailed
to the hoof of
an animal, as a
horse, mule, ox,
or other beast
of burden, to de-
fend it from in-
jury.— 3. Some-
thing resem-
bling a shoe in
form, use, or po-
sition, (a) A plate
of iron or slip of
wood nailed to the
bottom of the runner of a sleigh or any vehicle that slides
on the snow in winter. (6) The inclined piece at the bot-
tom of a water-trunk or lead pipe, for turning the course
of the water and discharging it from the wall of a build-
ing, (c) An iron socket used in timber framing to receive
the foot of a rafter or the end of a strut ; also, any piece,
as a block of stone or a timber, interposed to receive the
thrust between the base of a pilhu- and the substructure,
or between the end of any member conveying a thrust
and the bearing surface.
Its [an Ionic column's at Bassse) widely spreading base
stiU retains traces of the wooden origin of the order, and
carries us back towards the times when a shoe was neces-
sary to support wooden posts on the floor of an Assyrian
hall. J. Fergusson, Hist. Arch., I. 255.
id) A drag into which one of the wheels of a vehicle can be
set ; a skid. It is usually chained to another part of the ve-
hicle, and the wheel resting in it is prevented from turn-
ing, so that the speed of the vehicle is diminished : used
especially in going downhill, (c) The part of a brake
which bears against the wheel. (/") An inclined trough
used in ore-crushing and other mills; specifically, a slop-
ing chute or trough below the hopper of a grain-mill, kept
in constant vibration by the damsel (whence also called
shaking-shoe), for feeding the grain unifomdy to the mill-
stone. See cuts under miUl. (g) The iron ferrule, or like
titling, of a handspike, pole, pile, or the like. (A) Milit..
the ferrule protecting the butt-end of a spear-shaft, handle
of a halberd, or the like. It is often pointed or has a
shaip edge for planting in the ground, or for a similar
use. (i) In metal., a piece of chilUd iron or steel at-
tached to the end of any part of a machine by which grind-
ing or stamping is done, in order that, as this wenrsaway
by use, it may be renewed without the necessity nf repla-
cing the whole thing, (j) A flat piece of thick plank slight-
ly hollowed out on the upper side to receive the end of
a sheer-leg to serve in moving it. {k) The step of a mast
resting on the keelson. (/) The outer piece of the foi efoot
of a ship, (m) In printing, a rude pocket attached to a
composing-stand, for the reception of condemned type.
(n) In ornith., a formation of the claws of certain storks
suggesting a shoe.— Another pair of shoes, something
entirely different. [Colloq. J
shoe
MyKi-iit' ■' : V li I . I'ip ! . . . Shall Olio.
iiista Ijiit IV If ymplfiiM, ittMxl
l>ord')u!i . fuitii'.' No, Ml)! \V«'I1
•how 'c-ni '/'*'.//- > i^tr "J ^A'".. iii:iri tliat. I'lp. won't iib?
DifJctim, (iri-at Kx|it-ctatioiiH, xl.
Cutting shoe. s<i- rii/(i'/i;;-»7i(K-.— Dead men's sboes.
St.' 'hfi'i. Piked sboon). •■'oi; i>ikr\, ,,., i (r). San-
daled shoes. '^I't' Kin:liil,'l.-Bhoe of an anchor.
((I) A Biiiiill h)<K-k ol uikhI, convex on tliL- back, with a
liulc to r(.-ccivc the point of the ntirhur-Miikf, iiHctI to
prevent the anchor frifin tenrhiK the planks of the iship'H
Low w hen niUetl or lowered. (/») A liroad trtani;nlar piece
of thick ptaiik fiLstened to an anclitir.thlke t4i extenil lt«
area and conseipient hearini;. surface when sunk in soft
KTOuiid. — Sboe of silver (or of gold), «n IriKOt of silver
ior t>f ^'olil). viiu'Uely resenthlin^ a hoat, used as money In
he far East. .See ni/rff-siipiT, and the snnlllcr of the two
Inffots shown in cut under (fofe/iin. [The form »/)ut' u/ iftttd
reiiresents the l>.i/«tutitchuit, in K. torniff olUchut, lit. 'gold
hout': Bee ffUd ami gcout*^ jtrAui'f.)
I t^Mik with me ahout sixty pounds of gilper ghnfx and
twenty ounces of t;olil sewe«I in my dollies, besides ii small
asS4irtuient uf articles for trading anti presents.
The Cciitury, Xl.l. «.
To be in one's shoes or boots, to be in one's place. |('ol-
liM|.)— To die in one's sboes or boots, to sulfer a vio*
lent death; especially, t4> be hanged. [Slang.]
And there is M'Ku7.e,
AntI Lieutenant Trcgoozc,
And there is .sir t'arnuby .'enks, of the Blues,
.\ll come to see a man di'c I'li hifi fihrn-s!
IwjiiliUbn U'<jcniU, I. 285.
To bunt tbe clean sboe. See /nm/.— To know or feel
where the shoe pinches. See pinch.— lo put the
sboe on the right foot, to lay the blame where it be.
long's, ic.illoii.l To win one's Shoest, to conquer in
combat: said of knights.
It es an harde thyng for to save
Of doghety dedis that hase bene done.
Of felle feghtynges and Imtelles sere,
And how that thir knyghtis hase wone thair nchone.
MS. LincDln A. i. 17, f. 14'J. (HaUiwell.)
shoe^ (sliii), r. t. ; prot. aii<l pj). shod (pp. some-
times sliodd/ii), ppr. shociiiij. [Early mod. E.
also shooe; (. ME. .^cliocii, schoii, sJioii (pret.
schocdc, pp. shod, schod, shoddc, ischod, iseod),
< AS. sccdiaii (also ficscyi/inii, < ficscy, shoes) =
D. st'hocijcii = MLG. srhtK'ii, schoicu, Si'hoUjcn
= OHG. sciiiihiin, MHG. schuohcn (ef. G. hc-
schiiheii) = leel. skua, sloa = Sw. Dan. sl-o,
shoe; from the noun.] 1. To fit with a shoe
or shoes, in any sense: used especially in the
preterit and past participle.
l>reme he barefote or dreme he «ftod.
Chaucer, House of Fame, i. 98.
For yche a hors that ferrourc schallc scho.
An halpeny on day he takes hym to.
Bailee* lltiok (E. E. T. S.), p. 319.
Uis horse was silver .s-Adf/ before.
With tbe lnuliii K..lcl liiliind.
Chilli .V../v,<v(('liilds Ballads, II. 40).
What a mercy you are .«/(«(/ with velvet, Jane ! — a clod-
hopping messenger would never do at this juncture.
Charlotte liroiUc, Jane Eyre, x.v.
When our horses were tthodden and rasped.
Ji. D. Blackinorc, Lorna Doone, Ixii.
2. To cover or arm at a point, as with a ferrule.
The small end of the billiard stick, which is shod with
brass or silver. Evelyn.
He took a lang spear in his band.
Shod with the metal free.
I!alllcofOlterlimiriic{C\u\iVs Ballads, VII. 20).
To shoe an anchor. See anchnrK
shoe-, jiroii. A dialectal form of she,
shoebeak (sho'liek), «. Same as shoehiU.
Shoebill (sho'bil), «. The whalehead, Sala'-
iiicriis rex. See cut under B(ila'ii!CC2)s. P. L.
Sclalir.
shoe-billed (.slii/bild), «. Having a shoe-shaped
1)111: IxiMt-ljilled : as, the .s-/(oc-ft//terf stork,
shoeblack (sliii'ljlak), H. [< .v/iofl -I- ft/acA-, r.] A
piTson uliii cleans and polisiies shoes and boots,
<'spcci;iUy one who makes a living by this.
shoeblack-plant (sho'blak-plant), n. An East
Indian rosu-mallow, Hihiscus Itosa-shiciisis, of-
ten cultivated in hothouses. It is a tree 20 or 30
feet high, with very showy (lowers 4 or 5 inches broad,
borne on slender peiluneles. The flowers contain an as-
tringent juice causing them to turn black or deep-pur-
ple when bruised, used by ChiTiese women tor dyeing their
liair and eyebrows, and in .lava for lilncking shoes (whence
tile naiiH"). Alsi» nhof.jtowcr and Chinese ruse.
shoeblacker(sho'i)iak"(r), ». [K.shoei
+ lili(i-l:i r.l Sameas,s-/iOf/</(/('A'. [Rare.]
shoe-blacking (sho'l)lak"ing), «.
Blacking for lioots and shoes.
shoe-block (sho'blok), «. ^Cant, a
block with two sheaves, wliose axes
are at right angles to e:ich other,
used for the buntlines of the courses.
shoe-bolt (shii'bolt), H. A bolt with
a coutitcrsunk head, used for sleigh-
runners. Ji. II. KnUjht.
shoeboy (sho ' boi), n. A boy who
eloaus shoes. shocWock.
Shoe-hamnicr.
5582
When you are iu loilglngs, and no ihoe-bon to bo got,
clean your nnister's shoes with the Uittoni of theeurtuins,
a eli'an napkin, or your lamllady's apron.
Sicil't, Advice to .Servants (Footman).
shoe-brash (shii'brush), «. A brush for clean-
ing. I.lai'king, or jiolishing slioes.
shoe-buckle (shii'huk li, ». A buckle for fas-
tening the shoe on the foot, generally by means
of a latcliet or strip i)assing over the instep,
of I lie .same matorial as the shoe, .shoes were se-
cured by buckles throughout the latter part of the seveli-
leenth century and nearly the whole of the eighteenth.
'I'liey were worn by IhUIi men and Wiinien. Such buckles
were sometimes of precious material, and even set w ith
diamonds. In the present century the fa-shion has been
restored at intervals, but most contemjtorary shoe-buckles
are sewed on merely for ornament.
shoe-fastener (shii'fas'ner), «. 1. Any device
for I'usti'ning a shoe. — 2. A button-hook.
shoe-flower (sho'flou'fer), «. Same as shoc-
lllilcl-plllKl.
shoe-hammer (sho'ham'er),)). Ahammerwitha
liroail anil slightly convex
face for poniuling leather
on the lai)stone to con-
dense the pores, and for
driving sprigs, pegs, etc.,
and with a wide, thin,
rounded peen used to
press out the creases incident to the crimping
(iF t he leather. Also called shoemakers' hammer.
shoe-horn (sho'horn), ». Same as shueititj-
Jiont, 1.
shoeing (sho'ing), «. [Early mod. E. also shoo-
iiit/ ; < ME. schoj/iiiic ; verbal n. of .«/««•!, «>.] 1.
The act or process of putting on shoes or fur-
nishing with shoes.
Schoyiiffe. of hors. Ferrauio. Prompt. J*arv., p. 447.
Outside the town you find the shonnfr forges, which lU-e
relegated to a safe distance for fear of fire.
Harper's May., LXXTX. 13.
2. Foot-covering; shoes collectively. [Obso-
lete or colloq.]
Schoync/e of a byschope ; . . . sandalia.
Cath. Amj , 11. 337.
The national sandal is doubtless the most economical,
comfortable, and healthy shoeinff that can be worn in this
country. ('. 5. Coiu:. litp., No. li.\. (1HS5), p. 234.
shoeing-hammer (sho'ing-ham'er), ». Alight
hammer for driving the nails of horseshoes.
E. H. Kiiiiiht.
shoeing-horn (shii'ing-horn), n. [Early mod. E.
s\soslitiiiiiiii-liorne; < %i'£i. sehoyneie-horiie; (.shoe-
inij + liorn.'] 1. An implement used in putting
on a shoe, curved in two directions, in its width
to tit the heel of the foot, and in its length to
avoid contact with the ankle, used for keeping
the stocking smooth and allowing the cotmter
of the shoe to slip easily over it. Such imple-
ments were formerly made of horn, but are now commonly
of thin metal, ivory, bone, wood, or celluloid. Also shoe-
horn.
Sub. But will he send his andirons?
Face. His jack too,
And 's iron shoeiiiff-horn.
B. Jomon, Alchemist, ii. 1.
2. Figuratively, anything by which a ti'ansac-
tion is facilitated.
By little and little, by that shoein(}-hnrn of idleness,
and voluntary solitju'iness, melanclioly, this feral Hend is
drawn on. Burton, .\nat. of Mel., p. 240.
Hence— («) A dangler about young women, encouraged
merely to draw on other admirers.
Most of our fine young ladies readily fall iu with the
direction of the graver sort, to retain in their service . . .
as great a number as they can of supernumerary and in.
significant fellows, which they use lilie whitHers, and com-
monly call shoHng-horiui. Addison, Spectator, No. 5:10.
(6t) An article of food acting as a whet, especially in-
tended to induce drinking of ale or the like.
A slip of bacon . . .
Shall serve as a shoeinihhom to draw on two pots of ale.
Bp. Stilt, t:ammer Gurton's Needle, i. 1.
Haue some shnoini/ home to pul on your wine, as a rasher
of the coles, or a redde herring.
Nashe, Pierce Penilessc, p. 54.
shoe-jack (shii'jak), ». An adjustable holder
for a last while a shoe is being litteil upon it.
IC. II. I(lli;,hl.
shoe-key (sliii'ko), n. In shoemalinii, a hook
used to withdraw the last from a boot or shoe.
IC. 11. KiiKjht.
shoe-knife (sho'nif), ». A knife with a thin
blade fixed by a tang in a wooden handle, used
by shoemakers for cutting and paring leather.
shoe-lace (sho'liis). «. A shoe-string.
shoe-latchet (sho'lach'et), «. [Early mcul. E.
shiiii-Uilclii t : < .S'/iofl -t- lalchel.'] A thong, strap,
or lace fur holding a shoe on the foot; also, in
Scrij)., ;i strap used to fasten a saiulal to the
foot. Compare shoe-tic.
shof
shoe-leather (shii'lcTU'cr), n. l. Leather for
shoes.
This hollow cylinder is fitted with a sucker, . . . upon
which is nailed a go<Kl thick piece of tanned nhitr-leathrr.
BiiyU. Spring of the Air!
2. Shoes, ill a general sense, or collectively: as,
he wears out plenty of shoe-Ualher. K'oiloq.]
shoeless (.shii'les), a. [< shoe + -/<««,] Desti-
tute of shoes, whether from poverty or from
custotn.
Caltrops very much Incommoded the thodett Muora.
Addiaim.
shoemaket, ». An old spelling of sumac.
shoemaker (shii'ma' ker), H. [= I), srhorn-
iiiiil.<i = MIM. .•<ehomal:tr,.iehi'mel:ir= Mlltl.
schuochiiiiKhi r,(i..irhuhm)irher:=ii\v.sl,omohire
= T>iUi.sl:<im<i;irr; as .v/ii»( l + maker.] A maker
of shoes; one who makes or has ti> do with
making shoes ami boots — Coral shoemaker. .•<««
ci'ral.
shoemaker's-bark (sha'ma'ktrz-biirk), ».
Same as nniru.ri-lturk.
shoemaking (shd'ma'king), ». The trade of
making shoes and boots.
Shoepack (shii'pak), «. A shoe made without
a separate sole, or ill the manner of a moc-
casin, but of tanned leather. [Lake Superior.]
shoe-pad (shii'pad), «. lulurrierii, a pad sonie-
limcs inserted between the horseshoe and the
hoof. /:'. //. Kiiii/hl.
shoe-peg (shO'iieg), ». In shoemakhiii, a small
peg or pin of wood or metal used to fasten parts
of a .shoo together, especially the outer and
inner sole, and the whole sole to the upper.
Before recent improvements in shoemaking machinery,
cheap shoes were commonly pegged, especially in the
t'nited States. See cuts under jx'y and iM-y-strip.
shoe-pocket (shii'pok et), ». A leather pocket
sonietinies fastened to a saddle for carrying ex-
tra horseshoes.
shoer (sho'er), H. [Early mod. E. shoner, < ME.
schoer, also shoer, horseshoer; < .v/ioel H- -cr'.]
One wlio furnishes or puts on shoes; especially,
a blacksmith who shoes horses.
A. schoer; ferrarius. Cath. Anfj.,\i. 387.
shoe-rose (sho'rdz), ». See j-o.'spl, 3.
shoes-and-stockings (shoz'aml-siok'ingz), «.
Tlie liird's-t'oiit trefoil, Lotus eornieulatus: less
commonly applied lo some other plants.
shoe-shaped (sho'shiipt),«. Shaped like a shoe;
boat-sliaped; slipper-shapetl; cymbiforiu. See
rdritmrciuin.
shoe-shave (sho'shiiv), n. A tool, resembling a
spokeshave, for trimming the soles of boots and
slioes.
shoe-stirrup (sho'stir Up), ». A stirrui) or foot-
rest shaped like a shoe, as the stirrups of side-
saddles were formerly made.
shoe-stone (sho'stou), «. A cobblers' whet-
stone.
shoe-strap (sho'strap), n. A strap nsmilly pass-
ing over the instep and fastened with ;i buckle
or button, to secure the shoe on the foot.
shoe-stretcher (.shii'strech' er), «. A last made
with a movable piece which can be raised or
lowered with a screw, to distend the leather of
the shoe in any part.
shoe-string (sho'string), «. A string used to
draw the sides of a shoe together, so as to hold
it lirmly upon the foot.
Shoe-strinfis had gone out, and buckles were in fashion:
but they had not assumed the proportions they did in af.
ter years.
J. Ashton, Social Life in Reign of tjueen Anne, 1. 154.
shoe-thread (sho'thred), «. [Early mod. E.
shiiollinii : < .v/((«'l -f thread.] Shoemakers'
tln'cad.
shoe-tie (sho'ti), v. A ribbon or silk braid for
fastening the two sides of a shoe together, usu-
ally more ornamental than a shoe-string, and
formerly very elaborate: hence used, humor-
ously, as a name for a traveler.
Shoe-ties were introduced into England from t'l'ance, and
Shoe-lye, Shoo-tie, etc., became a chiu-acteristic name fora
traveler. .Vnmi.
Master Fortlilight the titter, and bnive .Master .Shaoly
the great traveller. .Shak., U. for M., iv. 3. 18.
They will help you to .thoe-ties and devices.
B. Jomon, Cynthia's Itevels, iv, 1.
shoe-'val've (sho'valv). «. A valve in the fool
of ;i ]iuni]i-stock, or in the bottom of a reservoir.
/•;. //. hni,/ht.
shoe-'WOrker (sho'wer'ker), n. A worker in a
shoe-factory; one who has to do with the mak-
ing of shoes iu any capacity.
The shoeitwkers' strike and lock.out.
Philadelphia Ledyer, Nov. 23, 1888.
shoft. Aji obsolete strong preterit of shove.
shofar
oliofar "• Sep sliiipliiir.
shofet ' A Midclle Eiii;lisli protpi-it of shave.
ihoe' "(sliot-'l, '••: I'l't't- >">'! I'l'- ■-I'"''!'''!. 1>I>1--
,h,%:iii"i. [< ^'i''- -■'■''".'/."<;"• '^ y»''- "f ■-■'""•'.'">
shock (perhni.s iiirtiu'iu-cd by ^\ . ««/<'.'/'. wa^'.
sliake): see. 4(.cAi,aiiaof. >-;/.] t. Anoi*-. To
shake; a^'itate.
Ami the boot in the myddil of the see was .stAo^;;"? with
waivis. Wi/cli/, Mat. xiv. -4.
II iH^i-OHs. To shake; jog; heuce, witho/or
on, to move off or move ou; be gone.
Shall we skou ! the king wiU be gone from Soilthampton.
ohnk.f ueii. v., ii. a. 41.
Nay, you must quit my house ; shog on.
Mamnger, I'ailiameiit of Love, iv. $.
Laughter, pucker our chcekes, make shoulders shu'j
With chucking lightnesse !
Marston, Vr hat you « ill, v. 1.
shogl (shog), ". [< *''".'7^ '••] A jog; a shock.
\uolhcr's diving bow he did adore.
Which with a K/io;/ casts all the hair before
Dnjden, Epil. to Etheredge s Man of Mode, 1. &.
"Lads," he said, "we have had a shog, we have had a
tumble; wherefore, then, deny it?" „, , .
"' ' /{. L. Stecenson, Black Arrow, 11. 1.
<!hoff2i (shog), n. All obsolete variant of slioch'-i.
Shogging (shog'ing). ». [Verbal n. of slH,y\ ,:]
A concussion; shaking; jogging.
One of these two comhs . . . [in machine lace-niaklngl
has an u.iusionallateral movement called shogging cqwit
uTth" interval of one tooth or bolt. Ure, Diet., IIL 31.
shoeele (shog'l), v. t.; pret. and pp. sliixjuhil.
vim shmrni,,. [Also (Se.) sclwufllc, shoplc :
(liH,. of. ili<,i,<] To shake; joggle. [Provincial.]
Shogun (shO'gou' ), ". [Jap. (= Chin t,mui,l.-iu,,
handle (or lead) the army), < sho (= Chin, isiami)^
take, hol.l. have charge of, or lead in fight, +
(liw (= Chill, kiiiii, kiiit), army.] General: the
title of the commander-in-ehief or captam-gen-
eral of tlie Japanese army during the continu-
ance of the feudal svstem in that country. More
fully calUd la/ «/„.„u>rCKieat genei-aJ'), or sn-ilaisho.
„„i/baibariau-sub,luins: great-general -the earlierw.ars
of tlie .laiiauese(wl.un this form of the title was tlrst used)
having bien waged against the ' barbarians ' or aboriginal
inhabitants of the country. The othce was made lioredi-
tai-y in tlie Minamoto family in 110-2, when the title was
bestowed on a famous warrior and hero named \oritonio
and continued in that family or some branch "f -t ""'d
IMB when it was abolished, and the feudal system viitu-
aUv came to an end. From the Bi-st a large share of he
Boveniing power naturally devolved on the shogun as the
chief vassal of the mikado. This power was gradually
extended by tlie encroachments of successive shoguns^
Especially of lyeyasn, founder in 1603 of the Tokugaa
line and in course of time the shoguns became the virtual
rulers of the country -always, however, acknowledging
the supremacy of the mikado, and professing to act 111 his
name. This state of things has given rise to the common
but erroneous opinion and assertion that .lapaii liad two
emperors -"a spiritual emperor" (the mikado), living n
Kioto, and •■ a temporal emperor (the shogun), who held
court in Ved.. (now called Tokio). In the troubles vvhich
arose subse.iuent to 18.^8 in connection with the ratitlca-
tion and enforcement of the treaties which the shogunate
had made with foreign nations, establishing trade rela-
tions, etc., many of the daimios, tired of the domination
of the shogun and disapproving of the treaties, sided with
the emperor : this led in 1867 to the resignation of the sb..-
Bun of the time, and in the following year the oftee was
abolished, the reigning mikado undertaking to govern the
country in person. See daimw and tgaion.
Shogunal (sho'gon-al), a. [< shogun + -" •]
Pertaining to a shogun or the shoguns, or to the
period wlien they flom-ished.
shogunate (sho'gon-at). «. [< shonim + -(lt^:i.^
The office, power, or rule of a sliogun ; the gov-
ernment of a shogun.
The succession to the shogunate was vested in the head
branch of the Tokngawa clan. Eticyc. Bnt., XIII. 583.
Shola (sho'la), ». [< Tamil shohli.'i In south-
ern India, a thicket or jungle. „ , ,,
sholdH "• and H. An obsolete form of sho((lK
shold-t! Sholdet. Obsolete preterits of s/ioW.
sholdret, »• A Middle English form of shouWer.
IhiUiu-eH. , ^ „
sholeif, "., "•, and v. An obsolete form of
Shole'-'t «• An obsolete form of sho<tU.
sholeS (shol), H. [Prob. a var. of so7cl, confused
with shnre'i.] A piece of plank placed imder
the sole of a shore while a ship is building. It is
used to hicrease the surface under the shore, so as to pre-
vent its sinking into soft ground. , . , ,
sholt(sli61t,),H. [Cf. 67(0f<:-2.] 1. A shaggy dog.
Besides these also we \imesholts or curs dailie brought
out of Iseland, and much made of among vs hicause of
their sawcinesse and quarrelling.
Harrison, Descrip. of England, vu. (Holinshed s Chron.,1.).
2. Same as shcltic. ,. , „ ^
Shomet, ». and v. A Middle English form of
shitnif.
Shonde't, «• and a. See shnnd.
shonde-t, ". Same as shande.
5583
shone (shon, sometimes shon). Preterit and
past jiarticiple of ,s7i(Hfl.
shongablet, >'■ See shoonfinvtl.
shoo't, "• An obsolete spelling of shoc'^.
shoo- (shi)), intcrj. [Formerly also shooc, shiw,
shu, shcc, shoiKjh, < late ME. schowe, xsoii, etc.;
cf. ¥. fhou, It. scioia, Gr. ooii, mi', shoo! a vocal-
ized form of '«7t or 'ss, a sibilation used to attract
attention. Not connected with G. sclwuchen,
scare off, etc. (see shy^, shewel).] Begone! off!
away! used to scare away fowls and other ani-
mals.
Scioai-e, to ci-y shooe, shooe, as women do to their hens.
Flnrio, ed. 1611.
Shounh. shough ! up to your coop, peahen.
Fletclier and Rowley, Maid in the Mill, v. 1.
Sh002 (sho), v. [<s;(Oo2, JHtoj.] I. (HfiviH.s. To
cry or call out " Shoo," as in driving away fowls.
II. tmns. To scare or drive away (fowls or
other creatures) by calling out "Shoo."
He gave her an ivory wand, and charged her, on her life,
to tell him what she would do with it, and she sobbed out
sho would shoo her mother's hens to roost with it.
The Centxay, XXXVII. 788.
Shood (shod), »i. [Also shude; prob. a dial. var.
of shodc^, orig. ' separation' : see shode^, shade-.
Cf. also s7(Oif3.] 1. Chaff of oats, etc. [Scotch.]
— 2. The husks of rice and other refuse of rice-
mills, largelv used to adulterate linseed-cake.
Simmonds.—S. Broken pieces of floating ice.
Jamicson. [Scotch.]
shooft. An obsolete strong preterit of shove.
shoofci (shiik). Preterit of shake.
shook'- (shiik), n. [Cf. s7iocfc2.] A set of staves
and headings sufficient for one hogshead, bar-
rel, or the Like, prepared for use and boimd
up in a compact form for convenience of trans-
port. Boards for boxes prepared or fitted lor use and
packed in the same way bear the same name.
All Empty Barrels must have six hoops, and be deliv-
ered in form, shooks or staves not being a good delivery.
iVew Vork Produce Exchange Report, 1888-9, p. 280.
shook'- (shiik), V. t. [< shook^, «.; a var. of
,s7(()rf2.] To pack in shooks.
shook^ (shuk), H. Same ass7iOci-2, 1.
shooli, «. and V. A dialectal (English and
Scotch) variant of shovel^.
Shoor- (shol), V. i. [Origin obscure.] To saun-
ter-about; loiteridly; also,tobeg. [Prov.Eng.J
They went all hands to shooling and begging, and, be-
cause I would not take a speU at the same duty, refused
to give me the least assistance. ,■ ,t^ ■ \
Smoiirtt, Roderick Random, xh. (Dames.)
Shooldarry(shol-dar'i), ».; pl.shooldarrieH-iz).
[Also skoiihlarree; < Hind, chholdan.} In India,
a small tent with a steep roof and low sides.
Shoon (shiin), H. An archaic plural of shoe^.
Shoongavelt, «• [ME. shomjahle; < shoon +
(/avclK] A tax upon shoes.
Enervch sowtere that maketh shon of newe rothes le-
ther shal bote, at that teste of ff^.f^%%f'^"% !" "*3"j?
of sUongaUe. English Gilds (E. E. 1 . S. ), p. 359.
shoopt A Middle English preterit of shape.
shoot (shot), V. ; pret. and pp. shot, fV^-f^."*:
iiiii (the participle shotten is obsolete). [< ME.
sliotcn, .ichoten, also sheten, sheeten, schetcn,
sfeten (pret. sclwt, shet, schet, sset, shette, schette,
pi. .■ihotcn,schoten, pp. shoten, schoten schiiteu),
< AS. scedtan (pret. sccdf, pp. scoten) {t^e E.
form shoot. < AS. sceotan, being parallel with
ehoose, < AS. ecosan, both these verbs having
ME. forms with e) (ME. also in weak form
shoten. schotcn, schotien (pret. scltotte), ^ Aft.
seotian, shoot, dart, rush); = OB.seeotan skeo-
tan = OFries. skkita, schiata = D. scliieien =
MLG. scheten, LG. scheten = OUG. scio^an,
MHG. sehie:en, G. sehiessen = Icel. sltjota =hw.
skjuta = Dan. skyde = Goth. *sM>Uan (not re-
corded), shoot, i. e. orig. dart forth, rush 01
move with suddenness and rapidity; perhaps
akin to Skt. V skand, jump, jump upward, as-
cend, L. seaitderc, climb: see scaji. From the
yev\y shoot in its early form, or from its cog-
nates are iilt. E. sheeth shot\ shofi, shut, smt-
m s1,^MeK^cot2, scud seuttle^ seuttl^, rf. ,
skittish, skittle, etc.] I. mtrans. 1- Jo da^t
forth; rush or move along rapidly; dait along.
Certain stars shot madly from their spheres,
To hear the sea-maid's ™««i^^^^ ^ j, j,., ii. 1. 153.
As the rapid of life
Shoots to the fall. Tennyson, A Dedication.
2 To be emitted, as light, in darting rays or
flashes: as, the aurora shot up to the zenith.
There shot a streaming l^mpjdong tt^^sky.^ .. _^^,,^
There shot no glance from Ellen's eye
To give her steadfast Bpaeeh th^e lie.^j^^ ^^ .^ ^^
shoot
Between the logs
Sharp quivering tongues of flame shot out.
il. A mold, Balder Dead.
3 To dart along, as pain through the nerves;
hence, to be affected with sharp darting pains,
stiff with clotted blood, and piere'd with pain.
That tlu-ills my arm, and shoots thro' ev'ry vein.
Pope, Iliad, xvi. 638.
■When youthful love, warm-blushing, strong,
Keen-shivering, shot thy nerves along.
Burns, The Vision, 11.
These preachers make
His head to slioot and ache. G. Herbert, Misery.
And when too short the modish Shoes are worn.
You'll iudge the Seasons by your shooting Corn.
Gay, Trivia, 1. 40.
4. To come fortli, as a plant; put forth buds
or shoots; sprout; germinate.
Behold the flg tree, and all the trees ; when they now
s7ioo( forth, ye see . . . that summer is now nigh at hand.
Luke xxi. 30.
Onions, as they hang, will shoot forth. Bacon.
Delightful task ! to real- the tender Thought,
To teach the young Idea how to shoot.
Thomson, Spring, 1. 1151.
5. To increase rapidly in growth ; grow quickly
taller or larger : often with np.
I am none of those that, when they shoot to ripeness,
Do what they can to break the boughs they grew on.
Fletcher, Wildgoose Chase, 1. 3.
The voung lord was shooting up to be like his gallant
father. Thackeray, Henry Esmond, xi.
The young blades of the rice shoot up above the water,
delicately green and tender.
J. A. Symonds, Italy and Greece, p. iW.
6. To send out spieula ; condense into spicula
or shoots, as in crystallization.
If the menstruum be overcharged, ... the met.als will
sAootinto certain crystals. .... ,
BocoK, Physiological Remains, Minerals.
7. To lie as if pushed out ; project; jut; stretch.
Those promontories that shoot out from the Continents
on each side the Sea. Dampier, Voyages, II. 111. 7.
Its ITyrol'sl dominions shoot out into several branches
that lie among the breaks and hollows of the mountains
Addison, Remarks on Italy (Works, ed. Bohn, I. 538).
8. To perform the act of discharging a missile,
as from an engine, a bow, or a gun ; fire.
For thei scAofe well with Bowes.
MandevUle, Travels, p. 154.
Pipen he coude, and flsshe and nettes beete,
\nd turne coppes, and wel wrastle and shcete.
Chaucer, Reeves Tale, 1. 8.
Who's there? . . . speak quickly, or I s/ioot.
Slittk., K. John, v. 0. 2.
9 Specifically, to follow or practise the sport
of killing birds or other game, large or small,
with a gun; hunt.— Close-shooting firearm. See
dose^ adv.— To shOOt ahead, to move swiftly forward
or in front ; outstrip competitors in riinmng, sailing,
swimming, or the like.-To shoot at rovers. See rover.
—To shoot flying, to shoot birds on the wmg.
From the days when men learned to shoot flyitig until
some forty years ago, dogs were generally if not invaria-
bly used to point out where the covey . . . was odged
Encyc. Bnt., X\ ill. 33.;.
To Shoot over, in sporting language: (a) To go out
shooting with (a dog or dogs) : said of sportsmen.
This holiday he was about to spend in shoot ing over his
two handsome young setters, presunial ily n..w highly ac-
complished. The Ce.d.mj, WXV. 6,1.
m To hunt upon : as, to shoot over a moor.— TO shoot
O'ver the pitcher, to brag about one's shooting. IMang,
Australia.] „ ,, -i, 1
II trans. 1. To send out or forth with a sud-
den or violent motion ; discharge, propel, ex-
pel, or empty with rapidity or violence ; espe-
cially, to tnrii out or dump, as the contents of a
cart by tilting it.
Percevelle sayde hafe It he wolde,
And schott owtt alle the golde ;
Righte there appone the faire molde
The i-yng owte glade. Sir Perceval, 1. 2114.
Now is he gone ; we had no other means
To shoot him hence but this.
B. Jonson, Volpone, i. 1.
When sharp Winter shoots her sleet and hardened hail
Drayton, Polyolbion, 11. 69.
The law requires him to refrain from shtmting this soil
in his own yard, and it is shot on the nearest farm to
which he has access. , r j i, „ it i;io
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 610.
2. To emit, as a ray ; dart.
And Glory slioots new Beams from Western Skies.
Prior, Carmen Seculare (liOO), st. 5.
The sun obliquely shoots liis burning ray.
Pope, R. of the L., 111. 20.
3. To drive, east, or throw, as a shuttle in
weaving.
An honest weaver, and as good a workman as e'er slwt
g,,„[^le. BeaM. and Fl., Coxcomb, v. 1.
Other nations in weaving shoot the woof above, the
Egyptians beneath. A. Barlow, Weaving, p. 6,.
shoot
4. To push i.r tlirusi Klmrjily in any direction;
<lart forlli; prulrudo.
All they itwt tvr iiu- Iniifrli nie to scorn ; the)^»*o«( out
the Up, tliii) «liiiJtt' tlif hiiul.
Where lUlii'mln nhooU
Her woiulrouH cftUiH'Wiiy (jir lnl»i the
(V.ir/w^r, Til the liiiniiirliil MeniiTy 1 _ j , •, ,.
, . ., , , ,j iiiiUe tliirt fitrwunl iimi tliHclmrui'chmiiSL'f unit ftiul spawn
■„s%iri!?;;::.tr;:^.ur''"!^ii;:;"«:irxx^!r? c^iiew^::,. Toshootu^oompaBs,-.«.-u.o.o
&. Til pnt fortli or oxtond in iiny dirortiou liy
Fa. nil. ;
■ main.
lit the Hnlibilt.
r>.5S4
Anil rlilll|i the tcme KhiB ("iile wm nmilncd ;
A Khaft with n schiirp lieil ihrl milt hia yie.
Aluauiiilrr ../ Macfilmitt (E. E. T. 3.X •• 277.
To shoot spawn, to spawn, M certain tish. For ciamplc,
the nmle iiinl teniale shuJ, in spawniin:, awlni alxmt in
eir.liB iir.iliiilily tcillowiim the eiiilies nf the stream.
wnnetlnieH Mllh'tlie licirxil llns mit .if the water; when
sniliienly the whole »lical. n» if seizeil liy n eoninicin iin-
erowtli or by causinc fn^)\vtli: a.s, a tree slionl.i
it.s brauclies over the wall: often with iiji or
ohI.
The liiKh Palme treca . . .
Out of the lowly vallies ilid arise,
Ami high fhuiite up their heaiU iiit<i the skyes.
SjifiMr, VirKllB (iinit, 1. ll>2.
When it la sown, It Kmwetli up, and heuonieth greater
than uU herbs, and iihtK>tt:th out irreat branches.
Mark Iv. 32.
All the verdant Rrnas
The spring nfwt uv stands yet nnhruiseil here
Of any foot, t'Ulchcr, Kaithful Shepherdess, ii. 2.
6. To let fly, or eause to lie pro]>cllod, as an
arrow by releasing the bowstring, or a bullet or
ball by ifjniting tlie charge.
Than he thelle a-nothir bolle, anil alowgh a malarde.
Mrrlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 167.
You are the better at proverlis. by how ranch "A fool's
bolt is soon that." Slittk:, lien. V., iii. 7. 132.
And such is the end of all which tlttht against liud and
their .Soneraigne : their aiTows. whieh they nhvole against
tJio clouds, fall do» no vpon theniselues.
I'urchat, Pilgrimage, p. I!i7.
7. To discharge (a missile weapon), as a bow
by releasing its string, or a gun by igniting its
charge: often with ().()'.
We »hut off a piece and lowered our topsails, and then
site brailed her sails and stayed for us.
Winthnip, Hist. New England, I. 25.
lint man . . . should make cxamjileB
Whieh, like a warning-piece, must be shot off,
To fright the rest from crimes.
Dryden, Spanish Friar, v. "2.
8. To strike with anything shot ; hit, wound, or
kill with a missile discharged from a weapon;
pnt to death or execute by shooting.
Apollo, with Jupiter's connivance, shot them all dead
with Ilia arrows. Bacmi, I'olitieal Fables, vi.
Oh ! who would fight and march and countermarch.
Be ahot for sixpence in a battle-field ?
Tennyson, Audley Court.
9. To pass rapidly through, under, or over : as,
to shoot a rapid or a bridge.
She sinks beneath the ground
With furious haste, and shoots tlie Stygian sound
To rouse Alecto. Dryiten, .tineid, vii. 450.
10. In miniiiji, to blast.
They (explosives] are used in the petroleum industry to
shoot the wells, so as to remove the parafflne which pre-
vents the flow of oil. Scribner's Mag,, III. 670.
11. To set or jjlace, as a net; niu out into
position, as a seine from the boat; pay out;
lay out : as, the lines were shot across the tide.
(Drift-nets) ... are cast out or shot.
Enajc. Brit., IX. 251.
12. To hunt over; kill game in or on. [Col-
lo,,.l
Wo shall soon be able to shoot the big coverts in the
hollow. Daily A'ews {LoxiAim), Oct. 6, ISSl. (Emijc. Vict.)
13. In wr;)., to plane straight, or fit by planing.
Two piei;e8 of wood that are sAof— that is, planed or
pared with a paring-chisel. Moxon.
14. To variegate, as by sprinkling or inter-
mingling different colors; give a changing
color to ; color in spots, patches, or threads ;
streak; especially, in u-caHiKj, to variegate or
render changeable in color by the intermixture
of a war]) and weft of different colors: chiefly
in the [last participle. See .s-AnM, ;/. a.
Her [Queen Elizabeth's] gown was white silk. . . . and
over it a mantle of bluish silk shot with silver threads.
P. llenlzner (iai2), quoted in Urapcr's Diet., p. 300.
Great elms o'erhead
Dark shadows wove on their aerial looms.
Shot through with golden thread.
Lonfffdlow, Hawthorne.
Her Majesty . . . wore a pink satin robe, shot with sil-
ver. First Year of a Silken lieiffn, p. (iO.
As soon as the great black velvet pall outside my win-
dow was shot with gray, I got up.
Dickens, fJreat Expectations, ii.
I'll be shot, a mild euphemistic imprecation. [Vulgar.]
/'// tMt shot if it ain't very curious ; how well I knew that
picture ! Dickens, Bleak House, vii.
To be Shot of, to get (piit of ; be released from. See to be
shut of, under shut, (<'ollo(i.j
Are yon not glad to be shot of him? Scott.
To Shoot Ofif or out, to remove or separate from its place
or environinenl by shooting ; as. to shoot off the plume
from a helmet ; an arm was shot offhy a cannon-ball.
wiile of Ihc- niarl<. - To BhOOt the pit. See pi/'. — TO
shoot the sun, lo tuke the sun s altilnde. [Nautical
slang.) — To shoot to spoil, to dump (excavated mate-
rial) on an inclined surface in such a nniniierthat it will
slioot or roll down on the declivity.
The cpieslion is simply this — whether it is easier to
chip away 5o.<>i0 yards of r<K-k, and shoot it ti> spoil {tn
borrow a railway term) down a hill-side, or to ipiiury
.5«,mK) cubic yards of stone, remove it. probably a mile at
least, to the place where the temple is to be built, and
then to raise and set it.
J. Feryunson, Hist. Indian -Arch., p. 3;iS.
shoot (shot), H. [< ME. .s7«i/c, .ichotr, a shoot ing,
throwing, shoot; from the verb. Ci. .ihol^,
which is the older form of the noun from this
verb. In senses 8-i:! .ihoot is in part confused
with chiilc (also spcUcil .•■liiili) ni' like mean-
ing and pronunciation, but (if diff. origin: see
chute.] 1. The act of shooting; the discharge,
as of a missile weapon ; a shot.
End thy ill aim before thy shoot be ended.
Shak.. I.uerece, 1. 579.
When a man sbooteth, the might of his shoot lieth on the
foremost finger and on the ringnian.
Ascham. Toxophilns (ed. ls(i4), p. 101.
He straight commaunded the gunner of the bulwarke
next vnto vs to shoote three shootes without liall.
Uakluyt's Voyages, II. ISO.
2. A match at shooting; also, a shooting-party.
And therefore this marcke that we must shoot at, set
vp wel in our sight, we sbal now meat for y^" shoot, and
consider how neare toward or how farre of your arrowes
are from the prick.
Sir T. More, Cumfort against Tribulation (1573), fol. 33.
At the great shnots which took place periodically on his
estate he was wont to be present with a walking-stick in
his hand. 11'. E. Xnrris, Major and Minor, xxv.
3. A young branch which shoots out from the
main stock; hence, an annual gi-owth, as the
annual layer of gro\vth on the shell of an oyster.
The bourderis about abassbet with leuys.
With shotes of shire wode shene to beholde.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 330.
Overflowing blooms, and earliest shoots
Of orient green, giving safe pledge of fruits.
Tennyson, Ode to Memory.
4t. A sprouting horn or antler.
Thou want'st a rough pash [head] and the shoots that I have
To be full like me. Shak., W. T., i. 2. 128.
5t. Range ; reach ; shooting distance ; shot.
Compare ear-shot, and s/io(i, n., 5.
Hence, and take the wings
Of thy black infamy, to can-y thee
Beyond the shoot of looks, or sound of curses.
Beau, and FL, Honest Man's Fortune, iv. 2.
Every night vpon the foure quarters of his house are
foure Sentinels, each from other a slight shoot.
Capt. John Smith, Works, 1. 142.
6. The thrust of an arch. — 7. One movement
of the shuttle between the threads of the warp,
toward the right or left; also, the thread put into
its place in a web by this movement ; hence,
a thread or strand of the weft of any textile. —
8. In miuiiKj: (a) An accumulation or mass of
ore in a vein, of considerable extent and having
some regularity of form; a chimney. Scechim-
ncjf, 4(6). In some mines the shoots or chimneys of ore
have, although narrow, a remarkable persistency in depth
and pariillelism with each other. (/>) Any passage-
way or excavation in a mine down which ore,
coal, or whatever is mineil is shot or allowed
to fall by gravity: a term used chiefly in coal-
mines, and sometimes spelled chiifc and .s7(h?c.
It is synonymous with niitl and i)ii.'<.f in metal-
mines. — 9." A sloping trough, or a long narrow
box vertically arranged, for conveying articles
to a receptacle below, or for discharging ballast,
ashes, etc., overboard from a ship; also, an in-
clined waterway for floating logs: as, a .ihoot
for grain, for coal, for mail-matter, for soiled
clothes, etc. ; also, a passageway on the side of
a steep hill down which wood, coal, etc., are
thrown or slid.— 10. A place for shooting rub-
bish into.
Two of the principal shoots by the river side were at
Bell-wharf, Shadwell, and oH Wapping street.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 2S7.
11. A river-fall or rapid, especially one over
which timber is floated or through which boats
or canoes can shoot.
A single shoot caiTied a considerable stream over the
face of !i blaik rock, which contrasted strongly in colour
with the white foam of the cascade.
Scott, Heart of ilid-Lothian, 1.
shooting
I have hunted every wet nak and shttte from RUla^^e
Point to the near side of HiUsliorouKh.
Kiwjstey, 1840 (Ufe, L ISl). (Ztario.)
12. An artificial contraction <if the channel of
a stream in uriler to increase the depth of the
water. [V . S.] — 13. A part of a clam perma-
nently ojien or opened at plea.surc for any pur-
pose, as to relieve the pressure at a time of nigh
wat er or to permit the downward passage of tim-
ber or boats.
At the tails of mills and arches small.
Where .as the shifot in swift and not too clear.
J. /^fii/ii/j* (Arber's Kng. earner, I. 171X
14. Thegaineof shiivellioaril. Hiilliucll. [Prov.
Eng.J — 15. A crick in the neck. Ilalliirell.
[I'rov. Eng.J — 16. A narr<iw, steep lane. //«/-
liirdl. [Isle of Wight.]
ShOOtable (shii'ta-bl), «. [< shoot + -tiblc] 1.
That can nr may lie shot.
I rode everything rideable, shot everything shofttabir.
M. It'. Snraije, Keulien .Medlicott, iii. 3. (Daritt.)
2. That can or may be shot over. [Collo<i.]
If the large coverts ai-e not easily shootabie.
Daily Xeus (London), Oct. 6, Issl. (Encyc. Diet.)
shoot-anchort, "• [Early mod. E. shoteaiirre ;
< .sh(o,t + (;h(//o/1.] An obsolete form of sheet-
(iiicliof.
This wise reason is their shoteancre and all their hold.
Tyndale, Works, p. '264.
shoot-board (shdt'bord), h. Same as shooling-
hoiinl, h'lifjic. Dirt.
shootedisliii'ted), ((. [< .shoot + -(■(I".'] Planed
or pared, as with a chisel : said of boards fitted
together. Also shot.
Boards without shooted edges (undressed).
U. S. Coiu, Uep„ No. Iv. (1885), p. 865.
shooter (shii'ter), M. [< ME. .sholer, shcter, $se-
lai; .s.vK (f-rc, < AS. sceotere, a shooter, < sccdtan,
shoot: see shoo t^.] 1. One who shoots: most
commonly used in composition, as in the term
shitrp-shooter.
The ssetares donward al nor no3t vaste slowe to grounde.
So that Hai-ald thoru the neye [eye] yssotte was dethe'a
wonnde. Jtob. of Gloucester, 1. 159l
See then the quiver broken and dccay'd,
In which are kept our arrows ! Rusting there, . . .
They shame their shooters with a random tlight.
Coiepcr, Task, ii. S07.
[Formerly used attributively, in the sense of 'useful for
shooting, as for bows in archery."
The shetere ew [yew], the asp for shaftes pleyne.
Chancer, Parliament of Fowls, L ISO.
The shooter ewe lyew], the broad-leav'd sycamore.
Fairfax.]
2. An implement for shooting; a pistol or gnu :
usually compounded with some descriptive
word, forming a compound term denoting the
kind of weapon : as, a j)ca-shooter ; a six-shooter
(a revolver). — 3. A shooting-star. [Rare.]
Methought a star did shoot into my lap; . . .
But I have also stai-s, and shooters too.
a. Herbert, .Artillery.
4. The guard of a coach.
He had a word for the ostler about " that gray marp,"
a nod for the '^shooter'' or gu.ard. and a bow for the drags-
man. Thackeray, shabby Ccnteel Story, i-
shooter-SUn (sho'ter-sun), H. [Prob. an accoiu.
E. form of some E. Ind. name.] An Intiian sea-
serpent of the genus Uijdrophis, H. obscura, of
the waters off JIadras.
shooting (sho'ting), H. [< ME. sheti/npe, < AS.
sceotiinij, verbal n. of seedtaii, shoot: see .shoot,
r.] 1. The act of one who shoots, (a) The act
or practice of diseharging missile weajions.
Thei satte and laped.and pleyed with hyni alleto-geder;
and of the shetynye that thei hadile seyn, and of the wordes
that he hadde seide to the kynge.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 170.
Our king hath provided a shooting match.
Boliin Ilimds Proi/ress lo Nottingham (Child's Ballads,
[V. 2!ll).
(b) Especially, at the present day, the killing of game with
tireanns ; gunning.
Some love a concert, or a race :
And others shootintf, and tlie ebase.
Cou-per, Love of the Worlil Reproved.
2. A right, purchased or conferred, to kill game
with firearms, especially within certain limits,
[tireat Britain.]
As long as he lived, the shooting should bi' Mr. Pahner's.
to use or to let, and should e.vtcnd over the wluile of the
estate. George MncDonatd, What s Mine's .Mine, xll.
3. A district or defined tract of ground over
wliicli giiiiic is sliot. [tJrcat Britiiin.] — 4. A
quick (larl ; a sudden and swift motion.
Quick shootings, like the deadly zigzag of forkeil light-
Da'ily Telegraph (London), Sept 1.% 1885. (Encyc. Did.)
5. A (|nick, glaiu-ing pain, often follo^ving the
track of a nerve.
shooting
I fancy wc sliiUl Imvo sonii' ruin, by the nhnnting n( my
„yj.„g_ G<tiiiswith, Vicar, xv.
6. Ill <''i»V'., tl'*' oiienitiou of planing tho edge
of a board stvai{;ht. =Syn. 1 (6). HvMng, etc. See
ffunniitif. . , - ,x 4 T_ ,
shooting-board (sho'ting-boiil), u. A boartl or
nlanoil luetallic slab with a device for hoUlijii;
the object fixed while its edge is squared or re-
duced bv a side-plane. It is used by carpeuters and
joiners, aiid also by steretitj-pers in trimming the edges of
stereotviie plates. Also .ih<i<>l-board.
shooting-box (slii>'(iiit,'-boks), n. A small house
or lodge for the accommodation of a sportsman
or sportsmen during the shooting-season.
shooting-coat (shii'ting-kot), h. An outer coat
commonly used by sportsmen, generally made
of corduroy, dogskin, or duck, and containing
one or more large inside pockets for holding
game. Also called .ili(i(itiii<i-ji(ckct.
shooting-gallery (shd'ting-gal"er-i), II. A long
room or gallery, having a target of some kind,
and arranged for practice with firearms.
shooting-iron (sho'ting-i'ern), II. A firearm,
especially a revolver. [Slang, U. S.]
Timothy hastily vaulted over the fence, drew his shoot-
imj-iritn from hisboot-lec, and, cocking it with a metallic
click, sharp and peremptory in the keen wintry air, . . .
Harper'g Mai/., LXX\1. 7S.
shooting-jacket (sho'ting-jak'et), II. A short
and plain form of shooting-eoat ; in general.
same as shooliiKj-euiit.
Ainslie anivcd in barracks . . . without uniforms, and
without furniture, so he learned a koikI de.-U of his ilrill
in a slimliii:i-Jiu-krl. Whijte MdvilU; White Rose, I. xui.
shooting-needle (sho'ting-neMl), «. A blast-
ing-needle ; a metallic rod used in the tamping
of a drill-hole, with the object of leaving a cav-
ity through which the charge may be fired. It
iskcpt in the hole while tlie tamping is being done, and
withdrawn after that operation iscouipleted. The general
use of the safety-fuse has almost entirely done away with
the old and more or less ilangerous method in which the
shooting-needle or pricker was employed. See nectUe, 3
(6). Also called nail.
shooting-plane (sho'ting-plan), II. In carp., a
light side-plane for squaring or beveling the
edges of stutf . It is used with a shooting-board.
E. H. K II ill lit.
5585
Mr. Hollar wont with him ... to take viewes, laml-
scapes, buildings, &c., remarqueable in their journey, wii
wee see now at y^' print shoppes.
Aubrey, Lives, Wiuceshius Hollar.
Miss, the mercer's plague, from shop to shop
Wand'ring, and litt'ring with unfolded silks
Tlie polish d counter, and approving none.
Coiiper, Task, vi. 279.
[In tho rural districts and smaller towns of the United
.States the term store takes almost exclusively the place of
the British shop, but the latter word is in occasional and
increasing use in this sense in large cities.
I was amused by observing over one of the stores, as
the shops are called, a great, staring, well-wigged figure
shopmate
the thundering old jail so silent that I could idmost have
beat iny brains out Dickem, Oliver Twist, xvi.
shop'-'t. An obsolete preterit of .shtijie.
shop-bell (shop'bel), «. A small bell so hung
as to give notice automatically of tho opening
of a shop-door.
But, at this instant, the shop-hell, right over her head,
tinkled as if it were bewitched.
Haii'thoriie, Seven Gables, iii.
shop-bill (shop'bil), II. An advertisement of a
shopkeeper's business, or a list of his goods,
printed for distribution.
painted on the sign, under which was written Lord Eldon. shop-board ( shop'bord), 11. A broad board or
Capt.'B.Hall, Travels in North America, I. S.)
3. A room or building in which the making,
preparing, or repairing of any article is car-
ried on, or in which any industry is pursued:
as, a maehine-A'^fOj) ; a repair-s7(0jj ; a barber's
slioj) ; a carpenter's slioii.
And as for yroii and laten to be so drawen in length, ye
shall se it done in xx shoppu almost in one strete.
.Sir T. More, Works, p. 127.
Like to a censer in a barber's shop.
Shak., T. of the S., iv. 3.
91.
bench on which work (especially tailors' work)
is done.
No Error near his [a tailor's) Shop-bonrd lurk'd ;
He knew the Folks for whom he work'd.
Prior, Alma, i.
shop-book (shop'biik), n. A book in which a
tradesman keeps his accounts.
I will study the learned languages, and keep my shop-
book m Latin. Beau, and Fl., Woman-Hater, ii. 2.
shop-boy (shop'boi), II. A boy employed in a
shop.
shopet. -Aji obsolete preterit and past partici-
ple of shape.
shopent. An obsolete past participle of shape.
shop-girl (shop'gerl), «. A girl employed in a
shop.
Her personal beauty was an attraction to customers,
and he valued her aid as shop-girl.
S. Judd, Margaret, i. 12.
[Hob.] An ancient He-
Hence, figuratively — 4t. The place where any-
thing is made ; the producing place or source.
Tlien [he] gan softly feel
Her feeble pulse, . . .
Which when he felt t« move, he hoped faire
To call backe life to her forsaken shop.
Spenser, F. Q., II. i. 43.
Because I [the belly] am the store-house and the shop
Of the whole body. SAa*., Cor., i. 1. 137.
Galen would have the Liver, which is the Shop and shophar (sho'far), .
Source of the Blood, and Aristotle the Heart, to be the brew musical instrument, usually maae ot tne
arst framed. Hoicell, Letters, I. iii. 3u. curved horn of a ram. Also written sitofar.
5. In (ilass-makiiig, a team or set of workmen, shopholder (shop'h61"der), «. A shopkeeper.
See the quotation. [Rare.]
They [glass-makers] are grouped into sets or shops ot Hit ys ordeyned by the M. and Wardons that at euei-y
three or fom, who work together and share profits to- coste of alethat ys geven uito the forsayde flrateniyteand
-ether on a well-understood grade of division. General- Gyld euery «Aoj)ftoJder shall spend ther-to j.d.
ly four constitute a shop, the most skilful workman (the English GUds (E. h. 1. S.), p. 316.
blowe " " ' r„.,_...v *
and t
carrj'ing
rer) at the head, the gatherer (a young fellow) next gjiopfceeper (ehop'ke"per), II. [< sJlop'^ + Iceep
'.rg''trVrd'JS;r fhe r,feXrot\r'' "-^ "''" -■.] . l ."^On^ Jo kee^s a sho], for the sale of
Harper's Mag., LXXIX. 269.
6. One's own business, craft, calling, or pro-
fession; also, talk specifically relating to this:
used in a ludicrous or contemptuous sense.
shooting-range (sho'ting-ranj), n A place use^d (.(,„, ^re to talk lihop, below.
for practising shooting, especially rifle-shoot-
ing, where various ranges or shooting distances
are measured off between the respective firing-
points and the targets.
shooting-star (sho'ting-stiir'). II- - 1- Same as
falliiHi-stai: See star.— 2. The American cow-
slip, Dndccatlicoit -MeacJia : so called from the
bright nodding flowers, which, from the lobes
of the corolla being refle.\ed, present an ap-
pearance of rapid motion.
shooting-stick (sho'ting-stik), II. Iniiriiitiiig,
a piece of bard wood or „ -^
metal, about ten inches (C-~£j^^ -^
long, which is struck by shootmgst.ck.
a mallet to tighten or loosen the quoins in a
chase.
Small wedges, called quoins, are inserted and driven for-
ward by a mallet and a shooting-slick, so that they grad-
ually exert increasing pressure upon the type.
£nc;ic. Brit, XXIII. 700.
shootresst (shot'res), II. [< sliaotci- + -ess.'\ A
woman who shoots; a female archer.
For that proud shootress scorned weaker game.
Fair/ax, tr. of Tasso's Godfrey of Boulogne, xi. 41.
Shooty (sho'ti), 0. [< shoot + -;/!.] Of equal
growth or size ; coming up regularly in the rows,
as potatoes. [Prov. Eng.]
shopi (sho])), II. [< ME. .■ihoppe, schoppe, ssoppc,
shii2ic (> ML. shoppa), < AS. sccoppa, a stall or
booth (used to translate LL. ria:oph<jhH-iuiii. a
treasury), = MD. schop = LG. schiippc, sihuppi ,
schiip. a shed, = OHG. scopf, scof, MHG. schojif
(> OF. cschoi>pe. eschope, F. echoppe), a booth,
G. dial, schopf, a buUding without walls, a ves-
tibule; cf. G. schoppcii, schiipprii (< MD. LG.),
a shed, covert, cart-house. Hence ult. shippeii,
q. v.] It. A booth or stall where wares were
usually both made and displayed for sale.
Ac marchauns metten with hym and made hym abyde.
And shutten hym in here shoppes to shewen here ware.
I'iers Plowman (('), iii. 223.
A prentys whilom dwelled in oure citee.
And of a craft of vitailliers was hee ; . . .
He loved bet the taverne than the shoppe.
Chaucer, Cook's Tale, 1. 12.
A sumptuous Hall, where God (on euery side)
His wealthie Shop of wonders opens wide.
Sj/lmster, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 1.
Hence — 2. A building, or a room or suite of
rooms, appropriated to the selling of wares at
retail.
351
Had to go to Hartley Row for an Archdeacon's Sunday-
school meeting, three hom^ useless (I fear) speechifying
ami shop. Kingsky, Letter, Uay, ISbH. (Dames.)
All men, except the veriest, narrowest pedants in their
craft, avoid the language of the shop.
G. P. Marsh, Lects. on the Eng. Lang., -
^oods ; a trader who sells goods in a shop or
by retail, in distinction from a merchant, or
one who sells by wholesale ; in general, a
tradesman.
To found a great empire for the sole purpose of raising
up a people of customers may at first sight appear a pro-
ject fit only for a nation of shopkeepers.
Adam Smith, Wealth of Nations, IV. vii. 3.
An article that has been long on hand in a
2.
shop : as, that chair is an old shopkeeper.
loq.]
[Col-
Chow-cliow shop. See cAow-cAow.— Fancy shop. See shopkeeping (shop'ke"ping), h. The business
fancy store, under /aiic;/.— Forfeits In abarber's shop, gf keeping a shop for the sale of goods by retail.
"^rh4"rof-a;!^'ki?>^?'';Lt?i?;„\f]''''"^"'""""""''''- shopiiftt (shop'uft), «. [< shopi + imi a
shoplitter.
This is to give notice that those who have sustained any
loss at Sturbridge Fair last, by Pick Pockets or Shop li/ts.
"Senior Wrangler, indeed; that's at the other shop."
"What is the other shop, my dear child?" said the lady.
" Senior Wranglers at Cambridge, not Oxford," said the
scholar. Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xxxiv.
To shut up shop, figuratively, to withdraw from or aban-
don any enterprise. [CoUoq.J
I'll quite give o'er, and shut up shop in cunning.
Middleton, Women Beware Women, ii. 2.
If it go on thus, the commissioners may shut up shop.
Court and Times of Charles I., II. 21.
To sink the shop, to refrain from talking about one's
business, or matters pertaining to it. [CoUoq.]
There was only one thing he [Story] did not talk about,
and that was law ; as the expressive phrase goes, he siink
the shop; though this same "shop" would have been a
subject most interesting.
Josiah Quincy, Figures of the Past, p. 193.
To talk shop, to converse in general society about inat-
tei-s pertaining to one's own calUng or profession. [Col-
loq.)
Actors and actresses seem the only artists who are never
asiamei o a "''* "^-^^j^ jf^;;,;;;^^ white Rose, IL vii. gjjQpjjjjg (s]jop'li]i)^ «. [i shop^ + Ukc^ .^ Hav-
shopl (shop), I'.; pret. and pp. shopped, ppr. jug the manners or ways of a shop; heuce,
shopping. [< s7«>;A, ».] I. intrans. To visit tricky; ^Igar.
shons or stores for the pm-pose of purchasing g^ she never so shop-like or meretricious,
or examining goods. •»• ''"'«'»'. Discoveries.
We'have been a-shopping. as Mis. Mirvan calls it, all shop-maid (shop'mad), n. A young woman who
this morning, to buy silks, caps, gauzes, and so forth. tends a shop ; a shop-girl.
If they please to apply themselves to John Bonner in Shorts
Gardens, they may receive information and assistance
therein Quoted in Ashlon's Social Life in Reign of
[Queen Anne, II. 232.
shoplifter (shop'li£"ter), II. [< s/iopi + lifter'^.^
One who purloins goods from a shop; particu-
larly, one who under pretense of buying takes
occasion to steal.
Like those women they call shop-lifters, who when they
are challenged for their thefts appear to be mighty angry
and affronted. Sicift, Examiner, No. 28.
shoplifting (shop 'lifting), n. Larceny of
goods committed in a shop ; the stealing of
goods from a shop.
More honest, well-meaning people were bubbled out of
their goods and money by it [Gravity] in one twelve-month
than by pocket-picking and shop-lifting in seven.
Sterne, Tristram Shandy, i. 11.
Miss Bumey, Evelina, x.
She had gone shopping about the city, ransacking entire
The shopmaid, who is a pert wench. Spectator, No. 277.
del^^LTs^SKrand-lse Tn:.7rin rnTuon^^^ shopman (shop'man), ii.; pi. shopmen (-men),
depots oi spiemu //a„,(Ao™«, Seven Gables, xii. [(, shop + man.'] A retail trader; a shopkeep-
bon
II. trans. To shut up; put behind bars; im-
prison. [Cant.]
A main part of his (a bum-bailifl's) office is to swesu- an.l
bluster at their trembling prisoners, and cry, Confound
us why do we wait? Let us sAop him. „ ,„ . ,
Four /or a Penny (1678) (Harl. Misc., IV. 147). (Davies.)
The,v had likewise shopped up themselves in the highest
of "'",5'-''p'X!n, Exped. into Scotland, 1548 (Eng. Garner,
ItwasBartlcmytiniewhenI wassftnpjjcfi. . . ■ Arter I
was locked up for the night, the row and dm outside made
[< 'shop + man.']
er ; also, a salesman in a shop.
The shopman sells, and by destruction lives.
Drydcn, To his Kinsman, .John Dryden, I. 108.
I am sure there are many English in Paris who never
speak to any native above the rank of a waiter or shopman.
Thackeray, Philip, sxi.
A Shopman to a Tradesman in Fore-street.
Quoted in iV. and Q., 7th ser., IX. 243.
shopmate (shop'mat), «. [< shopt + mate^.'] A
fellow-workman or a fellow-clerk or -attendant
in a shop.
shopmate
I llllll-.l till illli'ntiiMl i.f 11 thnywuir, n Kliullll old TfU
enui, to Ilif iHiullar iH'hnvlnr nf llu' chisel.
Sri. Amrr., N. 8., LIX. 212.
shopocracy (■*lif'-I">k'ra-si), n. l<sho])i + -o- +
■i-riKit. alt.i- anuloK.V of ilciiiocriicy, plutocrnri/.]
Tlie body of shoidioepers. [Humorous orcoii-
temptuouH.]
The ball« ut Craiiworth Court, In which Mr. Craiiwortli
hull danced with all the bellc» of the »/iui»ier(7ci/ ii( F.c
clcslun. iln. tJaiMl, Ituth, xixiil.
Shopocracij . . . helonps to lin ohjuctliilmlile eliujit of
wonU, the ilse of which Is very cnniinnn iit the present
day, but which ought to be carefully avoided.
.V. and (J., 7tli ser., V. 92.
shopper (shop'tr), ». [< nhop^ + -ri-l.] One
who shops; oue wlio visits shops for the pur-
post' of buying or c.xamiiiiiig goods.
A day's shoiiplut; Is a sort of campaign, from wllicll (he
fhnpptr returns jiluiulereil and discontllteil, or laden with
the spoil of vani|Ulshed shopmen.
Huuellt, Nenctlan Life, xx.
shopping (shop'ing), n. [V'orlial ii. of sliop^, c]
Till' aet or prai'ticp of visiting sliops for the
purchase or e.xaniination of goods: as, she is
very fond of .ilmppinti.
What between ihftppimj and morning visits with mam-
ma, ... I contrive to enjoy myself tolerably.
Mr». II. More, L\clebs, xxiii.
There was an army i>f dressmakers to see, and a world
of ttbiipjiituj to do. C. D. Warner, Hacklog Studies, p. 277.
shoppish (sliop'i.sli), ". [<s/io7<i + -i.«/ii.] Hav-
ing tlie liatiits and manners of a sliopinan.
shoppy (shop'i), (I. [< xhiip'^ + -yl.] 1. Por-
laining to or eharaeteristic of a shop or shops;
shoppish; belonging to trade ; commercial: as,
shoppy people.
" His statement about being a shop-boy was the thiuR
I lllicd best of all." "I am suipriscd at you, .Margaret,"
said her mother. " Vou who were always accusing people
of being fhoppy at Ililstone I"
ilrg, Oaskelt, North and South, xi.
2. Characterized by the presence of shops;
abounding with sliops: as, a .^hoppij street.
The street book-stalls are most freijuent in the thorough-
fares which are well-frequented, but which, as one mail
iu the trade expressed himself, are not sor^hoppy as others.
Slayhew, London Labour and London Poor, I. 2!)2.
3. Given to talking shop: as, lie is apt to be
shoppij iu conversation. — 4. Concerning one's
own business, profession, or pursuit.
They [artists) as-sociate chiefly with one another, or
with professedly art-appreciating people whose conversa-
tion, if not utlintellectual, is generally shoppy.
The Cmtury, .XXXI. 399.
[Colloq. in all uses.]
shop-ridt (shop'rid), (I. [< kIkij)^ + -riil, as in
bcdrid.'i Shop-worn.
May the moths branch their velvets, and their silks only
be worn before sore eyes ! may their false lights undo
*cm, and discover presses, holes, stains, and oldness in
their stuffs, and make them shop-rid.
Beau, and Fl. , rhilaster, v. 3.
shop-shiftt (sliop'shift), n. A shift or trick of
n suopkei'ix'r ; cheating.
There's a shop-sh(ft ! plague on 'em. B. Jonson.
shop-thief (sliop'thef;, n. One who steals goods
or money from shops; a shoplifter.
shop-'walker (sliop'wa"ker), II. Same asfloor-
irdlhrr.
shop-window (shop'win''''d6), «. A window of
a slioii, especially one of the front windows in
which goods are ilisplayed for sale; a show-
window.
Some may think more of the manner of displaying then-
knowledge to a monetary advantjige, liKe goods in a skop-
tnndow, than of laying hold upon the substance.
Glattston*'. (ileanings of I'ast Years, I. 20.
shop-woman (shop'wum'an), It. A woman who
serves in a shop.
shop-worn (shop'wom), a. Somewhat worn or
defaee<l by the handling received in a shop or
store, or by exjjosure outside a shop.
shorage (sbor'iTj), H. [A\tio sliarrafjc ; <. .fliiirc^
+ -('</'■] l>nty jiiiid for goods brought on slmrc.
shorel (shor), ». [Early mod. E. also .fliinir:
< ME.sclinn , < AS. ".scon; shore (Somner, Eye.
etc. , without a reference) (= MI), .sc/iorc, svhonn .
schoor, shore, alluvial land, foreland, = MLG.
nehorr, mchtir, .•<flitiri\ shore, coast); pro>). orig.
land 'cut off' (cf. smnn rlif, 'shorn cliff,' a
jirecipice), (..•'ccriiii {p)>. .srirrcii), cut, shear: sec
sliciir^, and cf. .sriiri'.] 1. The coast or land
adjacent to a cousi<h'rablc body of water, as an
ocean or sea, or a lake or river; the edge or
margin of the land; a strand.
On wyther half (the onpfisite side] water com doun the
schore. Alktrrathv PoemxieA. Morris), I. 230.
UjHin a raw and gusty day,
'i'be troubled Tiber challng with her shores.
Shah., J. C, i. 2. 101.
5580
He {lanuU'l caus'd his Royal Scat to beset on the thonr
while the Tide was coming In. ilillon. Hist. Kng.. vi.
2. In /</«•, the space between ordinary high-
wafer mark and low-water mark; foreshore.
In the Itomnn law, the shore Incluiled the land as high
up as the huvesl » ave extended In » int<r. Burritt.
Lee Bbore. -see /.vi.- shore cod-liver oU. ^*ee <•«(-
lirer. Shore flab, see yi«/ii. - Shore-grounds, inshore
ll^lling•groun(lB. |cilonee»ler, MaBsachusetts. | Sbore-
pool, a llnliiiiL-'plaee for shore-seining. Illelaware Kiver,
New .lersey.) Shore sandpiper. See «a;ii;//i;«r.
shore' (shor), r. I.: pret. and pi>. slnnril, pjir.
.slidiinfi. [<,s7i(»r(', «.] To set onshore.
1 will bring these two moles, these blind ones, aboard
him ; if he think it lit to shore them again, ... let him call
me rogue for being so far ollicions. Sfutk.. W. T., Iv. 4. S(i9.
shore- (shor), n. [Early mod. E. also .iIkkik: <
ME. .tclniiT = D.sclidor, a proj). = Norw. skora, a
prop, = Sw. dial. skSi'c, a piece of cut wood (cf.
Icel. iiki>r<lha, a prop, esp. under a boat, =
Norw. .>;A'oc(/«, aprop); prob. orig. a piece 'cut
off' of a suitable lcngth,< AS..s-(YTrtH (pp. scwph),
cut, shear: see sliair^, and cf. sliiirA.'] A post
or beam of timber or iron for the temporary
support of something; a prop.
.S'c/iorc, undursettyngeof athynge that wolde falle; . . .
•Suppositorium. Promitt. Parv., p. 448,
As t4)Uehing props and shores to support vines, the best
(as we have said) are those of the oke or olive tree.
Holland, tr. of Pliny, xvii. 22.
The sound of hammers, blow on blow,
Knocking away the shores and spurs.
Longfellow, Building of the Ship.
Especially — (a) A prop or timber obliquely placed, acting
as a strut on the side of a building, as when the wall is in
danger of falling, or when alteiations are being made in
the lower part of it, the upper end of the shore resting
against that part of the wall on which there is the greatest
stress. See dead. shore, {b) In ship-building : (1) A prop
fixed under a ship's side or bottom
to support her on the stocks, or
when laid on the blocks on the
slip. See also cut under launeh-
iny-ways, (2) A timber set tempo-
rarily beneath a beam to afford ad-
ditional support to the deck when
taking in the lower masts. See
dogshirre, skeyshore, and spur, (c)
A stake set to prop or bear up a
net in hunting. Ilalliwell. [Prov. Eng.] ((Z) A post used
with liunlli's in folding sheep. Ualliwell. I I'rov. Eng.)
shore- (slior), r. t.\ pret. and pp. shored, ppr.
shorinij. [Early mod. E. also shoar ; < ME.
schoreii (= I), schuren); < shore-, n.] To sup-
port by or as by a post or shore ; prop, as a wall,
particularly when some more permanent sup-
port is temporarily taken away : usually with
up : as, to .shore up a building.
If I can but flnde the parentall roote, or formall reason
of a Truth, I am quiet; if I cannot, I shore up my slender
judgement as long as I can, with two or three the hand-
somest props I can get. N. Ward, Simple Colder, p. 16.
T'he most of his allies rather leaned upon him than
shoared him up. Sir II, Wotton, Reliquiie, p. 2;i8.
A huge round tflwer . . . shores ttpwiih its broad shoul-
ders the beautiful palace and garden-terrace.
Longfellow, Hyperion, i. G.
shore'' (shor). An obsolete or archaic preterit
(and obsolete past participle) of .shear^.
shore* (shor), r. t. aiul /. [An assibilated form
of.5C"rcl.] To count ; reckon. [Scotch.]
shore^ (shor), v. t. ; pret. and pp. shored, ppr.
shiirhiii. [Sc. also schore, sehor, sehoir; per-
haps an assibilated form of .scorel, in a similar
sense (cf. shure^); or another form of sure, r.,
equiv. to a.ssiire (cf. shored, var. of sewer^).^
1. To threaten; warn. [Scotch and prov.
Eng.]
But, like guid mithers, shore before you strike.
Burns, Prologue for Sutherland's Benefit Night.
2. To offer. [Scotch.]
A panegyric rhyme, I ween.
Even as I was he shor'd me.
Burns, Petition of Bruar Water.
Frame of a Vessel sup-
ported l>y Shores.
An obsolete form of shiire'^.
An obsolete or dialectal form
of
shore'H, "•
shore", ».
.«■«'</■■'.
Shorea (sho're-ii), H. [NL. (Roxburgh, l.sil.1),
nameil after John Shore, Baron Teignmouth
(17.'il-lS:(4), governor-general of India.) A ge-
nus of polypetalous plants, of the onh'r /lijiliro-
etirjie;e. It is characterize by flowers with a very short
calyx-tube unchanged in fruit, anil inihri(;itfd calyx lobes,
some or all of which become mncli cnlargi-d anil wing-
like and closely invest the hard nut-like fruit, which is
usually one-seeded, but formed from an ovaiy of three
cells and six ovules. There are about 2,*) species, all natives
of tropical Asia. They are resin-bearing trees, snuKith,
hairy, or scurfy, hearing entire or rei>and leaves with pe-
culiar parallel veins. The flowers are commmdy loosely
arranged in axillary and terminal panicles, usually with
five much-twisted Jietals and innnerons stamens of several
rows. .s'. rohusta is the sal tree, or Indian sal. See sal-,
shoreage, «. See shorane.
shoreweed
shore-anchor (shor'ang kor), «. The anchor
lying fiiwnril I lie shore.
shore-beetle islior'bo'tl), «. Any beetle of the
family I'lmeliidie: more fully called burroicing
.shore-heelle. A. Adams.
shore-bird (shor'btrd), n. 1. A l>ird that fre-
i|iiiiits the sea-shore, the mouths of rivers, and
esluiiriis; a limicoline wading bird, or any
member of the l.iiiiieolir : so callcil in distinc-
tion from ]ialudicole wading birds. (See lA-
niieol.r.) Many of these birds are also called
hoij-hirds or hdi/snijic. — 2. The river-swallow,
sand-mart in, or bank-swullow,('o///( or (liiinila
ripariii. [ l.,ocal. British. ] - Crouching shore-bird,
the pectoral sandpiper, or aquat-snipe. .See krieker
Buiril, timier, and Jiidgway,
shore-cliff (shor'klif), n. A cliff at the water's
edge or extending along .shore.
lHe| saw once a great piece of a pnunontory,
That had a sapling growing on it, slide
From the long shore-cliff'is windy walls to the bcaclL
Tennyson, GenUnt.
shore-crab (shor'krab). It, A littoral crab of
the family ('itreiitifh'e ; sjn'cifirally. f'tirrmus
miiuiis. See cuts under Brachtjura, Ciircinus,
M(<liil(ijis, and Zoica.
shore-grass (shor'gras), n. Same as shoretceed.
shore-hopper (sh6r'hop'6r), n. A sand-hopper
or beacli-tlea; a small crustacean of one of the
fttmilies Orehesti'tiUe, Ofimiititridie, etc., as Or-
cheslin lilliirca. Sec cut under Orehesliii,
shore-jumper (shur'jura'''per),«. Aboach-flca.
shore-land (slior'land), «. Land bordering on
a sliorc or sea-beucii.
shore-lark (shor'liirk), m. A bird of the genus
Eremojihihi (or Dtoeorys); a horned lai'k, as
IC, tiljiis/ris. .See cut tuiiier EremophHit.
shoreless (slior'li's), ((. [<. shore + -less.'] Hav-
ing no shore or coast ; of indefinite or unlimited
extent.
Through the short channels of expiring time.
Or shoreless ocean of eternity.
Young, Nigibt Thoughts, ii.
shore-line (shor'Un), «. The line where shore
and water meet.
Considering the nnun body of Lake Bonneville, it ap-
pears from a study of. the shoreline.^ that the removal of
the water was accompanied, or accompanied and followed,
by the uprising of the central part of the basin.
Amcr. Sat,, .May, 1S60.
shoreling (shor'ling), >t. Same as shorlinij.
shoreman (shor'man), n.; "pl. shoremen (-men).
A sewerman.
The shore-inen, however, do not collect the lumjjs of coal
and wood they meet with on their way, but leave them as
the proper perquisites of the mud-larks.
Mayheu; London Labour and Ltuidon Poor, II. 16a.
shore-oil (shor'oil), «. The purest kind of cod-
liver oil.
shore-pipit (sh6r'pip''it), n. The rock-pipit.
shore-plO'Ver (sh6r'pluv"er), II. A rare book-
name of E.s-tteus iituiinirostris, an Australian
plover.
shorer (shor'er), «. [< MJu. shorter, shortjer; <
shore- + -er^.l That which shores; a prop.
"Thee-s thre shoryeres," quath he, "that bereth vp this
plonte,
Thei by-twkuethtrewely the Trinite of heuene."
Piers Ploinnein (C), xix. '2ii.
Then setteth he to it another sharer, that all thinge Is in
the Newe Testament fulfilled that was promysed before.
Sir T. More, Works, p. tT:i.
shore-serTlce (shor's6r''''vis), «. In the United
States navy, any duty not on board a sea-going
ship.
shore-shooting (shor'sho'ting). It. The sport
or practice of shooting shore-birds.
shoresman (shorz'man), ii.\ pi. shoresmen
(-men). 1. One engaged in the fisheries whose
duties keep him ashore, as the ownier of a ves-
sel, or the proprietor of, or an employee or la-
borer in, a packing-house; esi>ecially, a sole or
part owner of a vessel. — 2. A longshoreman.
shore-snipe (shor'snip), w. The common saml-
piperof Europe, Triiiiioideshijpoh iieus. [rerth.]
Shore-teetan (slior'te'tan), «. The rock-pipit :
same as </»//(/--^y7(/h. [drkne.v.]
shore-wainscot (shor'wan skot), H. A British
molli. I.eiiriniiii liltariitis, found anumg sainl-
liills.
shoreward (shor'wilrd),n(/i'. [<,s7(())-f' -I- -triiril.]
Toward the shore.
This nuiiinting wave will roll us shoreu-ard soon.
Tennyson, Lotos- Katers.
shoreweed (shor'wC'd), it. [< .s/iorci -t- ir<v<?'.l
A low herb. I.itlorelhi hiftistris, growing in mud
and wet sand in northern or mountainous parts
of Europe. It has a tuft of linear radical leaves and niona--
cious Howers, the pistillate llidilen aniong the leaven the
shoreweed
staininate on senpes iiii inch liigh with Imi^ ^laments, the
must coiispicuims |)ui t of the phmt. Also sfu^re-'/raivt.
shore- whaling (shoi'lnvjilin-jc), «. Tlio pur-
suit or I'Mi'ture of the wlialt" near the shore, it
was the fiuiiest iiKthnil inaitistnl in Amerii-a. The Iioats
wert- hiumhc'l from tliu l>i-arli, iind the captm-ej whsUe
was towed ashore, to be cut in ami tried out. Most shore-
whaling in America is now done on the I'acitic coast, and
the men employed are mainly foreij^nerd. California shore-
whaling was begun at Monterey in lts'>l by Captain Daven-
port, and conducted much us it had been f<>r if-o years in
Kew' England. This method is distiniruislu-d from both
coast-whaling and deep-sea whaling. Hee whalinih
shoring^ (slior'ing), a. [Appar. < sltorc^ +
-«Hf/-.] Awry; aslant. HaUiu'fU. [Prov. Kng.]
shoring- (shor'in^). n. [Verbal n. oi shorc'^^ u.]
1, The aet of supporting with shores or props.
— 2. A uuiuber or set of shores or props taken
collectively.
shorl, shorlaceOUS. See schorl, schorlaceous.
Shorling (sliOr'lin^). II. [Also shorvUttf/; < shore^
(shttni) + -//«(/!.] 1. A sheep of the iii-st year's
shearing; a shearling; a newly shorn sheep. —
2. See the quotation.
Shorliti'j and raorling, or mortling, are words to distin-
guish fells of sheep, shorlin^ being the fells after the
fleeces are shorn ort the sheep's back, and niorling the
fells tlayed off after they (the sheep] die or are killed.
Tmnlin, Law Diet. {Lafham.)
3t. A shaveling: a contemptuous name for a
niouk or priest.
After that this decree and doctrine of transubstantia-
tion came in, no crying out hath there beeu to receive it
(no, that is the premgative <>f the priestsand shaven shor-
lvvj»). J. Brad/ord, Works (I'arker Soc, 1853), II. 270.
This Babylonish whore, or disiiuised syuagogue of kAotc-
Uiigs, sitteth upon many waters or peoples that are fan-
tastical, flckle, or fiwdisb.
Bp. Bale, Image of B<ith Churches, xvii. 6.
sborn (shorn). Past participle of shear^.
short (short), a. and n. [< ME. shortj schorf,
schcort, ssort, ticcorf, scort^ < AS. sceort, scort =
OHtx. brur:', short. = Icel. ^shn'tr, short (skortr,
shortness); otherwise found only in derivatives
{iiOi' short, i\, shirt, skirt^): root unknown. The
w<u*d represented bv K. curt (= (»S. lurt =
OFries. kurt = D. k'ort = MLG. kort = ORG.
chur::, G. kiirz = Icel. kortr = Sw. Dan. kort, < L.
curtits, short) appears to have taken the phiee.
in L. and U. and Scand., of the orig. Teut. adj.
represente<l by short. The Teut. forms, AS.
scrurf, OH(t. scurc, etc., are commonly sup-
posed to be identical with L. curtus (assumed
to stand for '*scurtiis)y but the phonetic condi-
tions do not agree (AS. ? = L. rf). They are
also supposed to be derived, with formative -ia,
from AS. sccnin (pp. scor€n)j etc., cut, shear, as
if lit.* shorn ^; but the sense requires the forma-
tive to be -<iy E. -rf- (as in old, cold, etc.), and
the adj. word formed from sccran with this pp.
suffix is in fact AS. src^lrd (see shard'^). The
root of scfort remains unknown. Hence ult.
shirt, skirt,'\ 1, a. 1. Not long; having little
length or linear extension : as, a short distance ;
a short flight; a short stick or string.
This Weye is most nchort for to go streyghte unto Babi-
loyne. MandevUle, Travels, p. 56.
Now draweth cut, er that we ferrer twynne;
He which that hath the shnrtexte shal bigynne.
Chaucer, Geu. lYol. to C. T., 1. 836.
What is right and what is wrang?
A short sword and a lang.
Bxims, Ye Jacobites by Name.
2. Not tall ; low in stature.
Be merry, be merry, my wife has all ;
For women are shrews, both short and tall.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., v. 3. 36.
The Nymph too short her Seat should seldom quit,
Lest, when she stands, she may be thought to sit.
Congreve, tr. of Ovid"s Art of Love, iii.
3. Not long in time; of brief duration.
For but [unless] ich haue bote of mi bale, bi a schort time,
I am ded as dore-nail. Wiiliam o/Palerne(E. E. T. S.),L 628.
The triumphing of the wicked is short. Job xx. 5.
4. Not up to a required standard or amount ;
not reachiug a certain point; lacking; scant;
insufficient; deficient: as, a 'sh(n-t supply of
provisions; short allowance of money; short
weight or measure.
She passes praise ; then praise too short doth blot.
ShaJc., L. L. L., iv. 3. 241.
Some silk they (people of Chios) make, and some cottons
here grow, but ahort in worth unto those of Smyrna.
Sandifs, Travailes, p. 10.
You have detected a baker in selling short weight; you
prosecute him for the cheat.
Beniham, Introd. to Morals and Legislation, xi. 24.
In this sense much used predicatively, followed by of, in
comparative statements, (a) Less than; inferior to: as.
his escape was little short, of a miracle.
His brother. . . was no whit sAorf o/ him in the know-
ledge of God's will, tliougb his youth kept him from dar-
ing to offer himself to the congregation.
Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 149.
5587
One Snake, whom I have detected in a matter little
shirt fi/ forgery. Sheridan, School for Scandal, iii. I.
{b) Inadequate to; incommensurate to.
Immoderate praises the foolish lover thinks short of his
mistress, though they reach far beyond the heavens.
Sir P. Sidney.
That merit which with favour you enlai'ge
Is far, far nhort, of this propos'd reward.
Beau, and FL, Knight of Malta, i. 3.
(c) On the hither side of; not up with or even with; not
having reached or attained : as, you are short of the mark.
The body of the maid was found by an Indian, about
half a year after, in the midst of thick swamp, ten miles
shurt of the place he said he left her in.
Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 290.
Put a grasshopper on your hook, and let your hook hang
a quai'ter of a yard short of the water.
/. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 68.
5. Deficient in wisdom or discretion; defec-
tive ; at fault ; in error.
My wit is short, ye may wel understonde.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 746.
He was . . . shorts in resting on a verball order from
them ; which was now denyd, when it came to a perticu-
ler of loss. Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 282, note.
In doctrine, they were in some things short; in other
things, to avoid one extreme they ran into anotlier.
Penn^ Rise and Progress of Quakers, i.
6. Insufficiently pro^^ded or supplied (with);
scantily furnished (with); not possessed of the
required or usual quantity or amount (of): often
with o/: as, we have not received our allowance,
we are still short; to be short of funds, mate-
rials, or tools.
Achat«s and his guest,
. . . short of succours, and in deep despair,
Shook at the dismal prospect of the war.
Dryden, ^neid, viii. 690.
Whether sea-going people were short of money about
that time, or were short of faith, ... I don't know ; all I
know is that there was but one solitary bidding.
Dickens, David Copperfield. i.
7. In crchangc transactions : (a) Noting some-
thing that has been sold short (see under short,
adv. j ; not in hand or possession when contract
to deliver is made: as, s/(or? stocks, {b) Noting
transactions in values not possessed at the time
of contract, but to be proem-ed before the time
of delivery: as, short sales, (c) Not possessed
of a sufficiency to meet one's engagements:
^vith of: as, io be short of X preferred, (rf) Of
or pertaining to those who have sold short: as,
the short interest in the market (that is, the
"bears," or those persons who have sold short,
and whose interest it is to depress prices). —
8. Not far in the future; not distant in time;
near at hand. [Now rare.]
Sore offended that his departure should be so short.
Spenser.
He commanded those who were appointed to attend
him to be ready by a short day. Clarendon.
9. Limited in power or grasp ; not far-reaching
or comprehensive ; not tenacious or retentive:
said of mental faculties: as, a short memory.
Since their own short understandings reach
No farther than the present. Boive.
10. Brief; not lengthy; concise, (a) Said of that
which is spoken or written.
Short tale to mak^ we at Saint Alban's met.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., ii. 1. 120.
Nor grandeur hear with a disdainful smile
The short and simple annals of the poor.
Gray, Elegy.
(p) Said of a speaker or writer.
What's your business?
And, pray ye, be short., good friends ; the time is precious.
Fletcher, Spanish Cui-ate, ii. 2.
To be short, euery speach wrested from his owne natu-
rall signification to another not altogether so naturall is a
kinde of dissimulation, because thewordes beare contrary
countenaunce to th' intent.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 155.
My advice to you is only that in your pleadings you are
sh&rt and expressive. Addison, Charge to the Jury.
11. Curt; brief; abrupt; sharp; petulant;
crusty; uncivil: as, a .'?/?o;'^ answer.
I will be bitter with him and passing short.
Shak., As you Like it, ilL 5. 138.
How, pretty sullenness,
So harsh and short ! B. Jonson, Catiline, ii. 1.
The French and English Ambassadors, interceding for a
Peace, had a short Answer of Philip II.
Flmvell, Letters, I. ii. 15.
12. In archer If J not shot far enough to reacli
the mark.
Standinge betwixt two extremes, eschewing short, or
gone, or either side wide.
Ascham, Toxophilus (ed. 1864), p. 22.
13. Brittle; friable; breaking or crumbling
readily ; inclined to flake off ; defective In point
of coh'erence or adherence: as, pastry is made
short with butter or lard; iron is made cold-
short by phosphorus, and hot-short by sulphur;
short
the presence of coal-cinders makes mortar
short.
Wast thou fain, poor father,
To hovel thee with swine, and rogues forlorn,
In sh(trt and musty straw? Shak., Lear, iv. 7. 40.
The rogue 's made of piecrust, he s so short.
Middleton, Blurt, Master-Constable, i. 2.
The flesh of him [the chub] is not firm, but short and
tasteless. 1. Waltoti, Complete Angler, p. 66.
14. Not prolonged in utterance ; less in dura-
tion than times or sounds called long: said
of times, vowels, and syllables. Specifically—
(a) In pros., not exceeding in duration the unit of tune
(;mora, semeion), or so regarded. The ordinary short
vowel of ancient pronunciation varied somewhat in ac-
tual duration, but seems to have usually been uttered
as rapidly as was consistent with full distinctness of
sound. (See longi, n., 2.) Sometimes in metrical or
rhythmical treatment a short syllable occupied less time
in utterance than a normal abort (was a diminished short,
^paxfla /x€Mf(w^€i'>)), and in what is commonly known
as elision the first of two vowel-sounds, although still
audible, was shortened to such a degree as to be entirely
disregarded in metrical composition. A syllable con-
taining a short vowel was regarded as short unless the
vowel stood in position (which see). Rhythmical ur mu-
sical composition occasionally allowed itself tlie liberty
of treating a prosodic short as a long (an axiiniuntcd shurt,
jipax^ia TfO^TjMtt'j)), and vice versa. In metrical composi-
tion a short syllable usually did not take the ictus ; hence, -
in modern versification, an unaccented syllable, whatever
its duration, is said to he short. A short time, vowel, or
syllable is marked by a curved line written independently
or above the vowel : thus, >^, a.
What better [than a song will] teach the foreigner the
tongue.
What 's long or short, each accent where to place?
Pope, Imit. of Horace, II. i. 207.
(&) In Enff, orthoepy, noting the pronunciation of the
vowels a, e, t, o, u exemplified in the words /a(, 7net, sit,
not, nut. See lon<jl, a., 5 (6).
15. Unmixed with water; undiluted; neat, as
spirits; hence, strong: as, somethiug short (a
glass of spirits as distinguished from beer or
other mild beverage). [Colloq.]
"There an't no drain of nothing short handy, is there?"
said the Chicken, generally. "This here sluicing night is
hard lines." ZHckens, Dombey and Son, xxxii.
Come, Jack, shall us have a drop of some'at short?
Trollope, Dr. Thorne, xvii.
16. Small (and hence portable). HalliiccV.
[Prov. Eng.] — A short bit. See Ut^.—k short
horse is soon curried, a j^inipu- matter or plain business
is soon disposed of. — At short sight, a phrase noting a
bill which is payable si>un aftt-r I>cing presented to the
acceptor or payer.— At short WOrdat, briefly ; in short.
At short ivordes thou shalt trowen me.
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 956.
In short meter. See mcter^.— short allowance, less
than the usual or regular quantity served out, as the re-
duced allowance to sailors or soldiers during a protracted
voyage, march, siege, or the like, when the stock of pro-
visions is running low, with no present prospect of afresh
supply. In the British navy officers and men are paid the
nominal value of the provisions so stopped, such sum l)e-
ing called short-allowance money. Hence, a scanty supply
of anything. ~ Short and. Same as anipcrsand.^ Short
appogglatura. Ste app<»i<iiatura. Short bill, in cciii. ,
a bill having less than ten days U> run.— Short Circuit,
a shunt or side circuit of relatively low resistance connect-
ing two points of an electric circuit so as to carry the
greater part of the current.— Short clothes. (a) Same
as small-clothes.
Will you wear the short clothes,
Or will you wear the side?
Earl Richard (Child's Ballads, in. 272).
(6) The petticoats or the whole dress of young children
who have left off the long clothes of early infancy.— Short
coats, the shortened skirts of a young child when the long
clothes of its earliest infancy are discarded. — Short com-
missure. See commissure. — Short commons. See
comm4)ns.— Short cross, in printin<j, the thick and short
cross-bar of a chase. See cftrtst!-*,!.— Short cut. Seeetit,7i.,
10.— Short division. See rf/miV'/i.— Short elytra, in
entom., elytra which cover less than half of the abdomen,
as in the rove-beetles.— Shorter Catechism. See cate-
chism.— Short fever. See /eyeri.— Short gown, a fnll,
loose jacket formerly worn with a skirt by women; a
bed-gown.
Brisk withered little dames, in close crimped caps, long-
waisted shortyown.'!, homespun petticoats, with scissors
and pincushions and gay calico pockets hanging on the
outside. Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 439.
Short haul. See lony haul, under tongl.— Short hOse,
the stockings of the Scottish Highlander, reaching nearly
to the knee: a name originating in the sixteenth century
or earlier, when Englishmen wore hose covering the
thigh, leg, and foot in one piece, and perhaps used in dis-
crimination from the trews. The short hose were com-
monly cut from tartan cloth, and not knitted. — Short lay.
See lay^, 0.— Short leet, meter, mordent, see the
nouns.— Short number, in printing, said of an editiun
of 250 copies or less. — Short oat, octave. Sec tlie nouns.
— Short of. See defs. 4, c, and 7.— Short Parliament.
See paWM7((N'**f.— Short pull, in printing, a light impres-
sion on a hand-press, wliicb requires only a short pull of
the bar.— Short reduction, in logic. See reduction.—
Short rib. (a) one uf the lower ribs, winch are shorter
than some of the upper ones, and do not reach to the
breastbone ; a false rib, or floating rib.
A gentlem.an was wounded in a duel : the rapier entered
into his right side, slanting by his shortrihs under the
muscles. Wisenum. Snrgeiy.
(b) pi. Tlie riglit or left hypochondrium ; the hypochon-
driac region, where the short or floating ribs are.— Short
short
score - ■ • '. '' Short sea. sbrlfl. sizes, splice,
stitch, suit, »\up,WUlSt,iK >litlir ll..url^. TO couie
short, to roiiie short of. ■■^' l- mmr. - To cover short
sales -. ...1. To enter a bill short. Scini/rri.
To fall short Si . /«(/ 1 . - To go short. {«) To fall
tt» f411.1l Mr iii;»lcli ; KMifi:illy w lib •'/.
liniki* was a lij-Mapprr to Mniitluvllle.
raiitlhh, anil llawkliiB. KurliiHliiT, all our voyapern
HV/i/ flwrt 0/ MalitlL-vllle. iirume, Aittl|KHleA, 1. C.
(h) On (In* slock-i'xchalljjf, lo Rfll larjtfly, uxpecthiK to Iniy
later as many sliun-s as may have lieun j)rL-vlouHly sold.—
To heave a cable short, si r hn re. - To make short
boards, .'hc (««ir./. To make short work of, with,
ftf. .^fi- intrk.
II. II. 1. Asuiiiiiiaryaccoiuit: as, tlio.s7(«;/iif
thi' matter: seo the Imiij itnd the fhort, iiuder
/l'H(/l.
The Khorl Is tills :
*Tl8 n<i anitiltitin to lift up myself
Vrgctli mt' thus.
Ufau. ami Fl., Maid's Tragedy, v. 3.
The ghort is that your Bistur Ciratiuna
8liall stay no longer here.
Cliapman, All Fools, ill. I.
2. In pros., a short time or syllable. See /<<«yi,
»., 2.
The averaRe Iohk would oceupy rather less than twiee
tliu time uf the average fhort. J. Uadtcij, Essays, p. "JM.
The 8<iunds lieinfc divided into longs and shartx.
S. Laniirr, Sci. of Eng. Verse, p. t^s.
3. Whatever is deficient iu number, quantity,
or the like.
In counting the remittances of bank notes received fnr
i-edemption during the year, there was found $2.'i,.')2S in
overs, lieing amounts in excess of the amounts elaimeil,
aiul$u,24G in Wivr/^, being amotints less than the amounts
claimed. Jlep. 0/ Sic. 0/ Treasury, ISSti, p. 100.
This [coin-package] is a self-counter, in which there can
he no danger of ghortg or overs.
Sci. Amer., N. S., LVII. 194.
4. jil. The bran anil coarse part of meal, in mix-
ture.— 5. III. In rujic-miiUiiiij, the toppings anil
tailings of lieinp, which are dressed for bolt-
ropes and whale-lines; also, hemp inferior to
that used in making staple roijcs. — 6. jil.
Small-clothes; knee-breeches: a term intro-
duced when but few persons still wore this
dress, trousers being more common.
A little emphatic man, with a bald head, and drah
ultnrtjt, who sutldenly rushed up the ladder, at the immi-
nent peril of snajiiiing the two little legs encased in the
drab shorts. Dickens, Pickwick, .\x.\iii.
\\'e can recall a pair of drab shorts worn as part of a
walking dress, with low iinartered shoes and white-cotton
stockings, nearly as late as Isai or :iO.
(Juarlcrlii Jtec, CXLVl. ISI.'").
The little old gentleman . . . follows him, in black
shorts and white silk stockings.
H'. llesant. Fifty Years Ago, p. 49.
7. pi. In printing, the copies that have been or
should be reprinted to make full a deficient
edition. — 8. In rji-htiiii/r iliHliiqi.i: {11} A short
sale: as, to cover one's .s/iw/.f. (Ii) One who
has made short sales, or has sold short. See
to sell short, below. — 9. In hn.sc-hall, same as
short-stop.- For short, by way nf abbreviation : as, her
name is Elizabeth, hut she is called Hvl fur short. [Colloq.]
The i>roiierty-mau, or, a.s be is always called, "proi)!*,"
/or sliorl. Xew York 2'rimiiu', July 14, Issu.
In short, in few words; In brief ; to sum up bricHy.
Now I must telle in shorte, for I nmste so,
Youre obscrvaiince that ye shalle done at none.
Bahecs Book (E. E. T. S.), p. .1.
Gay and sunny, pellucid in air and water, we are sure
that Stnyrna is — 111 short, everything that could be wished.
Dc Quinceij, Homer, i.
To cover shorts. Seecoccri.
short (short), (uiv. [< short, «.] In a short
manner, in any sense; briefly or curtly; not at
length; insufliciently ; friably.
Speak short, and have as short despatch.
Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, i. 1.
If the cakes at tea ate short and crisp, they were made
by Olivia. Goldsmith, Vicar, xvi.
He answer'd not,
Or short and coldly.
Tcnni/son, Lancelot and Elaine.
To Mow short. See Woid. -To cut short. See cut.
— To sell short, in eicloiioic ilenlinos, to sell what the
seller does not at the time possess, but hojies to buy at a
lower rate before the time specilled for delivery.— To
set shortt.to regard or treat as of little value. Com-
Iiare to set li<jlit, etc.
For-thy ich consaille alle creatures no clerk to dispisc.
No sette sitort by heie science what so tliei don homaelue.
I'iers I'luwoinii (('), xv. U&.
To take up short, to check abruptly ; answer or inter-
rupt curtly ; take to task unceremoniously oruneivilly.
■When some of their Oltlcers that had been sent to ap-
prehend him came liaek witli admiration of him, anil said.
Never man spake like this man, they take them 11/) sliort
and tell them. They must believe as the rhurch bilieves.
StUliwjjleet, Sermons, II. x. i.
He was (o<<ii 1/71 short, as one that spoke irreverently ot
a mystery. Swift, Tale of a Tub, ii.
5388
shortt (shArt), I'. [< MK. shorten, srhnrten, <
.\S. sriiirliaii (= OFries. I.nrto, kirlii, l.irtti =
i). Liirteii = Ml/i. hnrten = UH(i. eui:in, liir-
.-f/i, kiir:en, MH(i. .•<ihiir.:en, hiir^en, (i. kiirzrn
= Sw. hirtd = llan. korlr), become short, <
seeort, short: see short, n.] I. iutratts. 1. To
become shorl ; shorten.
Ills sight wasleth, hUwy-tte mynyBheth, his lyf ^Aorf^-f/i.
The Bonk 0/ (Joml Manners (14S8).
2. yaiit., to take in the slack; haul in.
We layd (mt one of those ankers, with a hawser which
he had of 1 tl> fadoni long, thinking to bane warpt in. but
it would not be ; for as we shorted vi>on y*^ siiid war]ic the
anker came home. Ilaklui/I's Voyages, I. 1177.
II. Irons. 1. To make short; shorten.
And eek I praye, .Ihesu shorte hir lyves
That nat wol be governed by hir wyves.
Cluiucer, W ite of Bath's Talc, I. 405.
Which affray ihorttiid the lylfdayes of the sayd Thil-
lippe, whiche dyed withyuue shorte tyme after the said
alfray. I'aslon Letters, I. 27».
But let my loves fajTe Planet short her wayes
This yeare ensuing, or else short n»y dayes.
SpeiutiT, Sonnets, l.\.
2. To make the time appear short to ; amuse ;
divert : used reflexivcly.
Furth I fure ... to echort mc on the sandis.
Sir D. Lindsay.
shortage (sh6r'ta.i), n. [< .short + -age.'] A
dclicil ; delicieney; the amount by which any-
thing is short.
On all (Jrain blown and screened to lighters for harltor
deliveiy, shortage in excess of one bushel per thousand
bushels will not he guaranteed.
Xew i'ork Produce Exchaivjc lieporl, 1888-9, p. 238.
short-armed (short'jirmd), a. Having short
arms; nut reaching far; hence, feeble.
Whicli sliort-armed ignorance itself knows.
Sliak., T. .-inil C, ii. 3. 15.
short-ax (short' aks), «. A battle-ax with a
short handle, adapted for wielding with one
hand, and especially for mounted knights : dis-
tinguished from the jndeax, which was essen-
tially the arm of a foot-soldier.
Shor't-billed (sbovt'bild), o. In oriiith., having
a sluirt bill; lircviro.stralc or lirevirDslral: spe-
cifically applied to many birds: as, the short-
hilled kittiwake, Uissu hrceirostris; the short-
liilted miirsli-wrcn, Cislothorus stellaris.
short-bread (short'bred), n. Same as short-
nike {II). [Scotch.]
All kinds of cake were there, and soda-scones, short-
bread, marmalade, black-currant jam, and the like.
If*. Black, In Far Ixtcliabcr, ii.
short-breathed (shorl 'bretlit ), o. ITaving short
bleat li or hurried respiration; dyspufcie.
One strange draught prescribed by Ili])pocrates for a
short-lirealhed man is half a gallon of hydromel with a lit-
tle vinegar. Arbllthiwt.
shortcake (short'kiik), «. A rich crisp tea-
cake, niiide short with butter, sweetened, and
liaked rather thin, (n) A broad, flat, thin cake made
crisp and short with lard or butter, and served up hot. (A)
I'ie-ernst or pastry baked in small cakes and eaten with-
out the tilling, (c) A tliin, li;;hl, tender caki-, shortened,
sometimes sweetened, and stived eitlier hot or cold. It
is often prepared in layers with fruit between them, to
be eaten with cream, as strawberry A-Aorfm^r, peach short-
eoke. etc. [V. S.]
Sweet cakes and short cakes, ginger cakes and honey
cakes, and the whole family of cakes.
Jreiiiff, Sketch-Book, p. 440.
short-circuit (short'.ser kit), ('. /. To complete
an ilrctric circuit by a conductor of low resis-
tance; introduce a shunt of low resistance.
short-cloak (short'klok), 11. A British geomet-
rid motli, Ciitoria picutu: more fully called
sliiirl-eloal: carpet.
short-coarse (shiirt'kors), n. One of the grades
of wiMi] into which a fleece is ilivided.
short-coat (shdrt'kot), r. t. [< .short eoat-s (.see
under .s7((()7, «.).] To dress in the first short
garments, so as to leave the legs free for stand-
ing and walking; puf sliort clothes on: said of
infants.
A spidled. pettish baby, just stiort-eoated, could not have
befooled mc more. E. .S". Sheppard, Counterparts, xxxviii.
" I really do believe," continued the young matron
slowly, . . . " that we shall have to .'Aort-conMiim before
the three months are out."
Mrs. L. B. iraf/orrf. The Baby's (irandmother, xxiv.
Mauitolm is as yet in its headstrong youth, and the
Xortb-West Territories ai-e waiting to be .•ifiorteiHited.
Attieiiirum, No. ,S2.'J2, \i. 2;1S.
shortcoming (sh6rt'kum"ing). «. [Verbal n.
of riiiiii- short (see under come).'] 1. .\ falling-
olT of (lie usual produce, qntmfify, or aniounf,
as of a crop. — 2. A failure of |>erf'iirniance, as
of duty ; a coming short ; a delinquency.
shortening
It would argue a just sensibleneas . . .of nnriinwnrthv
shorieominiis, in not having more strenuotinly cndeaTouml
to prevent this course of defection, ... If for tbia wo
w ere inonriilng. ,«' H'arrf, Conlendlngs (i;23X p. 2S2.
I . . . have not
Completed half my UaHn. ; and so at time*
The thought of my shurtevmiiujs In this life
Falls like a shallow on the life to come.
lyonnfeUuic, Golden Legend, It.
Very little achievement is required In order to pity ui.
other man's shnrtcmnimjs. Qtnrye i^l'o^lllddlemsrch,»L
short-dated (short'da'ted), a. Having little
lime to run.
The course of thy short-dated life.
Sandys, Paraphrase upon Eccles., It
short-dra'wn (.-ihort'dran), a. Drawn in incom-
plitily; imperfectly inspired: &ti, short-ilrtirtn
lu'catli.
short-eared (short'erd), a. In irrnilh., having
sliort plumicorns: as, the sAorf-rnrfrf owl, ,-l»i«
aeeipitriniis, formerly Strix brachyotug or Sra-
ehi/oliis jiahistris.
shortelichet, '"'''■ An obsolete variant of shnrlli/.
shorten (shor'tn), r. [< .short + -en^.] I. 1,1-
Iniiis. 1. To become short or shorter; con-
tract; diminish in length: as, ropes shoru-n
when ■ivet.
Futurity still shortens, and time present sucks in lime
to come. Sir T. Broime, Christ .Mor., iii. 13,
The shirrt'ninff winter day is near a close.
Burns, Cottar's Saturday Night
2. To make anything Uiort: used with in in
theiuuifical phrase lo shortt n in on thi ruble, io
heave in short or shorter. — 3. To come short;
fail.
They hail at that present hut one Slinister, nor nener
had but two, and they so shortned of their promises that
but onely for meere pity they would bane for.saken them.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, II. 113.
To shorten In, in ht:rt., U< prune.
Some inciple imagine that when they have taken a pair
of hedge shears or some such instrument, and shorn oil
the ends of the shoots on the outside of the tree indis-
criminately, they are .N'/iifr/rnrn.'/t/i; and so they are. as they
would a hedge ! P. Barry, Fruit Uanlen, p. 257.
II. trims. 1. To make short or shorter;
abridge; curtail: as, to shorten hours of work:
to shorten the skirt of a dress.
I am sorry that by hanging thee I can
But shorten thy life one week.
Shak., W. T., iv. 4. 433.
But here and elsewhere often, when he tclleth talcs out
of ScluHilc, the good mans tongue is shortned.
I'urchas, Pilgrimage, p. 90.
In jiity to us, God has shortened and bounded our view.
Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, II. xxii.
The i-ace that shortens its weapons lengthens its iMum-
Juries. O. W. Ilolmai, Autocrat, i.
2. To make ai>pear short: as, pleasant com-
pauionsliip .s7if))7(«.s' a journey; a concave mir-
ror sliortrns the face.
We shortened days to moments by love's art.
,'Sucklinri, Detraction Execrated.
There, lost behind a rising ground, the woini
Seems sunk, and slioi-ten'd to its topmost boughs.
Coicper, Task, i. 306.
3. Figuratively, to make inefficient or incapa-
ble. Compare short-iirmeil.
Behold, the Lord's band is not shortened, that it cannot
save. Isa. lix. I.
4. To take iu; contract; lessen in extent or
amount: as, to shorten sail; to shorten an al-
lowance.
Grind their joints
\Vith dry convulsions, sttorten up their sinews
With aged cramps. Shak., Tempest, iv. 1. 260.
5. To check; confine; restrain.
Here, where the subject is so fruitful, I am shortened by
my chain. Dryden.
6. To deprive,
nisbonest with lopped arms the youth appears,
SlKuled of his nose, and shortened of his ears.
Dryden, -Eneid, vl. 669.
7. To cause tiycome short or fail.
By the discovery
We shall be shorten'd in our aim, which was
To take iu many towns ere almost Rome
Should know we were afoot. Shak., Cor., i. 2. 23.
8. To make short or friable, as pastrj' with
buffer or lard. — 9. To pronounce or measure
as short : ;is. to shorten a vowel or .sylltible. —
To shorten sail. Seesnifi.
shortener ( short 'ner), «. [< shorten + -ci''.]
( 'no will) or that which shortens.
The gout ... is not usually reckoned a shortener of life.
Sin ft. Inquiry into the Behaviour of the IJueen's last
[Ministry, ii.
shortening (shurt'ning), n. In eooker;/. lard,
butter, or other substance used to make jiastry
short or flaky.
5589
are easily fattened, niul tin- flesh is of excellent quality,
but for dairy purposes tlir\' ;ue inferior to some other
breeds. The word is often nsed adjeetively : as, the short-
hnrn breed. Also called Durham and Teestcater. Encyc.
ISnt, I. 3S7
shorthand
shorthand (slifirt'liaml), «. nml a. [Formerly
also ^7/«(•^//((»l'^ short haiiil; < slmrl + IkiikI.]
T. «. A system of writing; briefrr tliaii that in
general use (wUieli is ilistinetively called loiiij-
haitd); 11 method of writiu;; in whieh abbrevia- short-horned(sliort'liornd),«. 1. Having short
tions or arbitrary simide eharaeters or sym- ' " ' "
bols are more or less systeinatieally employed,
in order to write words with greater rapidity
than in the ordinary method of writing; bra-
chygraphy ; stenography ; taehygraphy. The va-
rieties of shorthand now in use are nearly all based on
tlie phonetic principle. The system introduced by Isaac
Pitman in 1S37, and known as jihnn<«iriij)h!i (which see)
from ISIO, has, in its various modillialions by its origi-
nator and othere, a very wide enrieiuy u In re\er the Eng-
lish language is spoken. After the is.sueof the ninth edi-
tion of his work, in 186;t, Pitman introduced extensive
changes (especially in the vowel-system). The following
Is a comparative view of Pitnma's later and earlier systems
and that of a inodiBcation of them by J. E. Munsoii of New
York (18UC) :
Pitman, Munson, and Pitman's Ninth Edition:
\p.\b. It. Id, /ch, /j. _k,_g, V_f.
V^v.C th.(dh,)s. )z, Jih. Jzh.^m.^n.
Pitman: t^v., ^y./ a^iy-
Munson : ^w, ^y,^,i,^h.
"9th Ed."; ^w. f^y.^h.
horns, as cattle : specifically noting the breed of
cattle called 67/()r(/(oc».s. — 2. Having short an-
tenna;, as an insect Short-homed flies, the sub-
order BracAi/cfra.— Short-homed grasshoppers, the
family Acridiidie. .'^ee [ira.^sh<ipprr and lucKst^, 1.
Shortia (sh6r'ti-ii), ». [NL. (Torrey and Gray,
lS4i;), named after Charles W. Short, an Ameri-
can botanist (179-t-1863).] A genus of gamo-
petalous plants, of the order Diapcnsiacvie and
tribe daliiciiine. It is characterized by scaly-bracteo-
late ttiiwers, with a tlve-parted persistent ealy.x, five-lobed
bell-shaped enrolla. live stamens and live scale-shaped in-
curved staniinodes, and a globose three-celled ovary,
whieh ripens into a three-valved capsule el-owned with
the tllifonn style, and containing very ninnerous small
seeds. There are but 2 species, S. unijiora of .lapan, and
Pitman, Munson:
P.M.," 9th Ed.":
"9th Ed.":
Pitman :
Munson :
"9th Ed."":
Diphthongs.
>'|l "loi
"I. 1o.
. ow
Short
'\o -la .
>|u
.1"
For further comparison, the sentence "my tongue is the
pen of a ready writer," as written in these three systems,
is here given :
Pitman : ' — , /> \
• /I
Munson: I , ^ \
^ /I
"9th Ed.":-' l_ ' \
^ /I
Author of the Art of Memorie, in
Inventor of .SV(or(-Anii<(— tis tlie best. Up. Wilkins sayd
'tis only used in England, or by the English.
Aubrey, Lives, John Willis.
They shewed also a PssUter in the short Notes of Tyro,
TulUus's Libertus : with a Discourse concerning the use
of such Short Hand in the beginning of the Manuscript.
Lister, Journey to Paris, p. 1 IS.
(The following passage is an early allusion to the use of
the word in this sense :
Blep. He could never And the way to my house.
Chrem. But now he shall at a short-hand.
Blep. What, brachygraphyj Thomas .Shelton's art?
Cfiretti. No, I mean suddenly.
Kandolph, Hey for Honesty, ii. .f.]
Phonetic shorthand. See phonetic.
11. ti. 1. Of writing, contracted ; stenograph-
ic : written in shorthand : as. shorthand notes. —
2. Of persons, using shorthand ; stenographic.
It must after this he consigned by the Short-hand Writ-
ers to the Publick Press.
Congreve, Way of the World, v. .1.
short-handed (sliort'han'ded), «. Not having
the necessary or regular number of hands, ser-
vants, or assistants.
Alston, the owner of the ranch, eyed him over from crown
to spur, . . . and.beingsAort./iaiuferf, engaged him on the
spot. i/arjirrs J/aj;., LXXIX. 469. shortly (shoft'li), n«t'
shorthander (sh6rt'han"der), H. A stenogra-
pher. [t'oUoq.]
It is a pity that no English shorthander has tried the ex-
periment of a purely script basis, in which the blunt an-
gles and other defects of the geometric systems shall not
merely be reduced to a minlrauni, but eliminated altoge-
ther. The Academy, April 6, 1S89, p. 243.
short-head (short'hed), n. Xaitt, a sucking
wliale under one year old: when near that age.
it is very fat and yields above thirty barrels of
blubber. Simmonds. [Eng.]
short-heeled (short'held), a. Having the hind
claw short, as a bird : as, the short-heeled field-
lark (the tree-pipit, Aiithus arhoreiis or trivia-
lis). [Scotch.]
shorthorn (short'horn), «. One of a breed of
cattle having very short horns. The breed origi-
nated in the beginniiig of the nineteenth century in the
valley of the Tees in Englanil, but is now spread over all
the richly pastured districts of Great Britain. The cattle
riowering Plant of Sliortia gniaci/olid. a, the corolla, Liid open.
S. galacij'<'lin of the mountains of western North Caro-
lina, long tliovight the rarest of North American plants,
and famed as the plant particularly associated with Asa
Gray, who Hrst described it from a fragment seen in Paris
in ls;!9, with a prediction of its structure and relation-
ship, verifled on its first discovery in flower in 1877. It is
a smooth and delicate stemless plant from a peremual
root, with long-stalked round or cordate evergreen radical
leaves. The handsome nodding white flower is solitary
upon a long peduncle which becomes erect in fruit. The
Idant grows in extensive patches in mountain ravines, in
company with its relative tJalax.
short-toed
Litull Johne seid he had won v shyllynga.
And Robyn Ilode seid schortly nay.
Rot/in Uood and tfie Monk (Child's Ballads, V. 3).
shortneck (short'nek), H. The pectoral sand-
piper, TriiKjd macuUittt. See cut under simd-
jiijii r. ti. Trumbull, 1888. [Long Island.]
shortness (short'nes), w. [< MK. srhortiics,
srhortiiisse, < AS. secortni/s, scortiii/s, < .■iceort,
scort, short: see .s7(0)'f and -J!eA\«.] The quality
or state of being short, (a) Want of length or ex-
tent in space or time ; little length or little duration.
They move strongest in a right line, which is caused by
the shortness of the distance. Bacon, Nat. Hist.
The .shortness of the emperors' reigns . . . did not give
the workmen time to nnxke many of their figures : and, as
the shortness of their reigns wa.s generally occasioned by
the advantcmi'nt of a rival, it is no wonder that nobody
workeil on the figure of a deceased emperor when his en-
emy was on the throne.
Addison, Remarks on Italy (\Vorks, ed. Bohn, I. 40(>).
(ft) Fewness of words ; brevity; conciseness.
I am called awai, I prai you pardon mi shoi'tnes.
Sir J. Cheke, in Ascham's Scholemaster, Int., p. 6.
(c) Want of reach, or of the power of retention : as, the
shortness of the memory, (d) Deficiency ; imperfection ;
limited extent: poverty: as, the shortness of our reason;
shortness of provisions.
In case from any shortness of water, or other cause, the
turbine should have to be stopped.
Elect. Jieo. (Eng.), XXVI. 121.
(e) Curtness; sharpness: as, her temper was evident from
the sAortness of her answei-s. (,/') Brittleness; friability;
crispness.
From this pulverized stone, sand, and cement a stronger
mortar was obtained than from sand and cement only ;
the mixture also was quite free from shortness.
Sci. Amer., N. S., LX. 276.
short-shipped (short'shipt), «. 1. Put on board
ship ill deficient quantity. — 2. Sliut out from
a sliip accidentally or for want of room.
short-sighted (sh6rt'si"ted), n. 1. Havingdis-
tinct vision oulywlieuthe objectisnear; near-
sighted; myopic.
Short-sifjhted men see remote objects best in Old Age.
Newton, Opticks, i. 11.
To be short-siyhtcd, or stare, to fleer in the Face, to look
distant, to observe, to overlook.
Steele, Conscious Lovers, i. 1.
2. Not able to look f,ar into futurity; of limited
intellect; not able to discern remoter conse-
quences or results; not gifted with foresight.
The wise his days with pleasure ends.
The foolish and short-siyhted die with fear,
That they go no-where.
.Sir J- Denham, Old Age, iv.
3. Proceeding from or characterized by a want
of foresight: as, a, short-sif/htcd i^lan.
I-?tin. WIS. i2mo short-jointed { short' jointed), «. 1. Haying short-sighte'dly (sh6rt'si''''ted-li), ado. In
sliort intervals between the joints: said of
plants. — 2. Having a short pastern: specifi-
cally said of a horse.
Round hoof'd, short-jointed, fetlocks shag and long.
Sliak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 295.
short-laid (short'lad), a. In ropc-maldug, short-
twisted.
short-legged (sh6rt'leg«'ed or-legd),a. Having
short legs, as the breed of hens called creepers.
Some pigeons. Daw, a couple of short-legged hens.
SAafr.,2Hen. IV.,v. 1. 28.
short-lived (short'livd), a. [< short + life +
-(■(/'-'.] Having a short life or existence; not
living or lasting long; of short continuance : as,
a short-tired race of beings ; short-lived passion.
Such sliort-lived wits do wither as they grow.
Shale, L. L. L., ii. 1.54.
Some have . . . sought
By pyramids and mausolean pomp,
Short-Ho'd themselves, t' immortalize then- bones.
Cou'per, Task, v. 184.
Suit lightly won, and short-lived pain,
Formonarchs seldom sigh in vain.
Scott, Marmion, v. 9.
_ [< ME. shortlii, shortli,
schort'li/,' schortUche, scheortliche, < AS. sceortliee,
scortUce, < sccort, seort, short: see .fhort and
-li/".'\- In a short manner, (a) In a short time ; pres-
ently; soon: often with be/ore or after.
To shew unto his servants things which must shortly
come to pass. T*^ev. i. 1.
I shall be shortly in London. Howell, Letters, I. v. 30.
They lost her in a storm that fell shortly after they had
been on boai'd. „.,.,, . , o.>
iV. Morton, New England s Memorial, p. 98.
(b) In few words ; briefly.
And shnrlli/ to precede in this mater.
They chase hym kyng by voice of the land.
Gcnerydes (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1324.
Are not those circumstances true that this gentleman
hath so shortly and methodically deliyeied?
Beau, and FL, Coxcomb, v. 3.
I may be permitted to indicate shortty two or three fal-
lacies. Leeky, Europ. Morals, II. 220.
(c) Cmtly ; abruptly ; sharply.
sliorf-sigiited manner; hence, with lack of fore-
siglit or penetration.
short-sightedness {sh6rt-si"ted-nes), «. The
state or eliaracter of being short-sighted. («)
Near-sightedness; myopia. (6) Detective or limited in-
tellectual discernment; inability to see far into futurity
or to discern remote consequences.
We think a thousand years a great matter . . . through
our short-sightedness.
Abp. Leighton, Works (ed. 1867), I. 303.
Cunning is a kind of shortsightedness.
Addison, Spectator, No. 225.
(<•) Lack of foresight; the fact of being characterized by,
or of proceeding from, want of foresight : as, the shortsight-
edness of a proposed policy.
short-spoken (sh6rt'sp6"kn), a. Speaking in
a short or (piick-tempered manner; sharp in
address; curt of speech.
short-staple (short 'sta'pl), a. Having the
fiber short: applied in commerce to the ordi-
nary upland cotton of the United States. See
eotioii-plant, and compare long-staple.
short-stop (short'stop). n. A player in the
game of base-ball who is stationed between sec-
ond and third base ; also, the position filled by
that player. See base-httll. Also called short.
short-styled (short'stild), a. In hot., having a
short style. See hctcrogoiious trimorphism, un-
der heterogouous.
shorttail (short'tiil), «. A short-tailed snake;
a tortricid; a roller.
short-tailed (short'tald), a. Having a short
tail; having short tail-feathers ; brevicaudate;
brachyurous : specifically said of many animals
and of a few groups of animals — Short-tailed
crustaceans, the Bmch i/Kra. —Short-tailed field-mice,
thevolesiir.lm'c";//i,r. — Short-tailed snakes, the Tor-
(ricirfa-.— Short- tailed swimmers, the brachyurous or
pyo-opod natatc.rial birds, iis auks, loons, glebes, and pen-
guins.—Short-tailed terns, the terns or sea-swallows
of the genus //.(./r.«7,<7/,/.iii, as the black tern, H. nigra or
//. larTfurini.-i. Sec cut under Hydroehelidon.
short-tempered (sli6rt'tem"perd), a. Having
a hasty temper ; easily put out of temper.
short-toed (sh6rt't(5d), ((. Having short toes;
brachydaetylous — Short-toed eagle, Cireai^tm gal
short-tood
lu-,,- I'alfo ilititu'iLi iukI Aqntlit l/rarhitilnrli/ln).
a Im hulillliik' iitl ()><' i'oiiiilrli'8 liorttL-riiiK llii-
,\|, tnil thi-lK'(> riuflwiml lit thf whoir i>f tlic
l,,.\ t iiihl pjirl of Ihi- Mitliiy itrL-liiiiflii^it. 'I'lif
III, 'lout;: tilt- ft'liililr. :Jil liK-tK'H; till* iNiintuil
will- lliitiihiilf iinlnlii; iiifliln n»ltK' till) ; till- tariil
nrr iii>'^tl> ii:kk'il; (lit- imiitrflH are oval i>eri>i'n<liciilarly ;
Ihu luail i» i-rr.tU'il with lanrrnljitc fi-atiien( ; and III tlio
ntliilt the lirtMitt Iti ulliU*. HtrL-akctl with hrowii. This hini
in tlif JranU /Umtr nf early Kreiich urnithultiKUtu: it«
iKHik-iiatiK- Kh>trt-tik-il etvitf In nut very liapny, att It is a
iHKir exaiil|iK' iif an eilKlf, with nothing notlceahle ahullt
Its tnen. Ala*j railed ttnakf-huzzttnl (where 8ee elltX
short-tongued (slunt'tinif;!!), II. Hiiviiif; ii
sliort. thii'k, tlcsliy toiifjuu, us u li/.ard; crussi-
liMi^nial.
short-wai8ted(sliort'wri8'tod), o. l. Havinga
short waist or body: aii))li('(l to persoiis.and also
to di'osscs, coats, or other ifarments eovoriiig the
body. — 2. Pertaiiiiiit; to f;armeiils of this cliar-
acter: as, sluirl-wiiislnl fashion or style. — 3.
Shoit-temiiered; toiiehy; enisty. [Prov. Kiif;.]
short-winded (short' win' ded), a. [< MK.
■•iliorlwiindcil ; < .s7i»r/ + irind- + -ed-.] 1.
Breathiiip with diffieiilty; dyspno^ie. — 2. Un-
able to bear loiig-ooiitiiiiied violent exertion,
as running, without difficulty of breathing; out
of breath.
Whan thei saii|;h the Saisnes well ctiaaed andiihort wynd-
<•</, thei letc reiiiie at hem. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 24.').
I'uim. [Reads] "I IFalstiitfj will iinit.ite the hoiioiir-
ahle Koinans in brevity : " lie 8Ure means hrevity in breath,
fhiirt-mndrd. Shak., J Hen. I\'., ii. i. 1:K.
3. Panting; characterized by dilliculty of
breathing.
Find we a time for frighted peace to pant,
Aiul breathe sfiurt-u'inded accents of new Itroils.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 1. 3.
short-windedness (short'winded-ues), n. The
character or state of being short-winded; dysp-
ncea.
Balm, taken fasting,
tcindednesit.
. is very K""d against ghart-
liev. T. Adarmt, Works, I. 374.
short-winged (slioit'wingd), «. Having com-
liaratively or relatively short wings: specifi-
cally noting certain hawks ttsed in falconry, as
the goshawk, A.tliir jxiliimliiiriiis, in comparison
with the true falcons, as the peregrine or ger-
falcon.
short-witted (shdrt'wit'ed), a. Having little
wit ; not wise ; of scanty intellect or judgment.
Piety doth not require at our hands that we should he
either short-witted or beggarly.
Sir M. Hale, Remains, p. 200. (Latliam.)
Shory (shor'i), «. [< shoir'^ + -,i/l.] 1. Lying
near the shore or coast. [Kare.] — 2. Shelving.
There is commonly a descent f>r declivity fioiii the shore
to tile middle part of the channel, . . . and those ahi/ry
parts are generally but some fathoms deep.
T. Burmt, Theoi-y of the Earth, I. 1%
shostt. A Middle English contracted form of
sliiiiildcst. the second person singular of the pret-
erit of slinll^.
shot' (shot), II. [Early mod. E. also nlKiltr: <
MK. simt, scIkiI, < AS. (/e-.icent, (jf-se.nt, imple-
ments for shooting, an arrow or dart (=:OFries.
skot, a shot, = L). si-Jtot, a shot, shoot, = MLG.
Kchnt, imi)leiuents for shooting, an arrow, am-
munition, = Ollti. SCO:, MH({. .srlio::, G. .v(7/(*.s.s-,
scliusK = Ici'l. .ilt-nt = Sw. .ihiilt = Dan. ,\l:ii<l, a
shot, a shooting), < sfci'itiiii (pp. .scotni), slioot:
see shoot, V. Vt..ili<i(il, II., shot-, II.] If. A mis-
sile weapon ; an arrow ; a dart.
No man therfore, up peyne of los of lyf.
No maner ghot, ne pollax, ne short knyf
Into the lystes sende. or thider brynge.
Chamer, Knight's Tale, 1. 168(i.
2. A pro,jeetile; particularly, a ball or bullet ;
also, such pro.jectiles collectively. Projectiles for
large guns are seldom called by this name witltont some
qualifying term : us, siUtd shot, round shot, ijrttp'-^li"l. 'Vhv
term [iroperly denotes a missile not inteinied loexplode, ii.s
distinguished from ashcll or bomb. Projectiles of niiiisual
character, but solid and not explosive, are nsunlly c;illed
jt/i';t with some descriptive word; as, bar-sh>>t, Ina-kshi't,
chain-shot,
.Storm'd at with shot and shell.
Tennyson, ("harge of the Light llrigadc.
3. A small ball or jiellet, of which a number
are combined in one charge; also, such pellets
collectively. They are made by running molten lead
combined with a little arsenic through a sieve, or pouring
it from a ladle with a serrated edge from the top of a
high tower (sec shottnuvr) into water at the bottom. The
stream of metal breaks into ilrops which become spheri-
cal. To obviate the use of the high tower, various ex-
pedients have been tried, such as dropping the metal
through a tube up through which a strong current of air
is driven, or dropping it tltrongh a column of glycerin or
oil. Such shot IS assorted by sizes of the pellets, distin-
guished by letters (as lili. spoken dotibte-B), or by numbers
(usually Nos. 1 to 10 or 12), or by specific names (as twan
shot, etc.).
4. The distance passed over by a missile or
projectile in its flight; range: used, in com-
5590
biiialion with the name of the weapon or mis-
sile, as a rough measure of length.
Therby is an other ehiirche of our Ijidy, distance from
the ehiirche of lletlilein .v. arrow shifttes.
.Sir It. Uuid,iurdr, Pylgryiinige, p. ;w.
And she went, and sat her down . . . a gofal way olf , as
it were a liowj(/io/. (*en. xxi. lU.
lie show'd a tent
A Btune shot olf. Tennyson, lYincess, v.
Ileiiee — 5. Kange in general; reach: as, within
car-.«/i(<(.
Keep you In the rear of your affection,
Out of the shot and danger of desire.
Shak., Hamlet, i. X 35.
6. Anything emitted, east, or thrown forth ; a
slioot.
Violent and tempestuous storm and shots of rain.
Hay, Physico-Theological lliscourses, p. 221.
7. Among fishermen, the whole sweep of nets
thrown out at one time; also, one cast or set
of the nets; also, the number of fish caught
in one haul of the nets. See slioot, r. t.. 11. —
8. A place where fishermen let out their nets.
See shoot, r. I., 11. — 9. The act of shooting;
discharge of, or the discharge from, a bow, gun,
or other missile weapon.
Wlian he moughte no lenger sustaine the shotte of dartes
and arowes, he boldly lepte in to the see.
Sir T. Elyot, The (Jovernour, i. 17.
And y had a bow, be the rode,
(In [one] schot scholde yow se.
Robin Hood and the Potter (Child's Ballads, V. 26).
That 's a perilous shot out of an elder-gun !
Shak., Hen. V., iv. 1. 210.
10. One who shoots, especially with a firearm,
(at) A man armed with a musket or harquebus, as dis-
tinguished from a pikeman, bowman, or the like ; also, a
number of men so armed, collectively.
A guard of chosen shot I had.
That walked about me every minute w liile.
.S'Aai-., 1 Hen. VI., i. 4. .«.
In his passage from his lodging to the court were set
in a ward Hue or sixe thousand shot, that were of the Em-
perors gard. Uakhlyt's Voyages, I. 459.
(b) A marksman, especially with reference to his skill: as,
a good shot; a crack shot; a wing-xAof.
He was a capital cricketer ; was so good a shot tlnit any
house desirous of reputation for its bags on tlie Pith or Ist
was glad to have him for a guest.
Mrs. Gaskell, Wives and Daughters, xiii.
11. In icciiriiif/, a single thread of weft carried
through the warji at one run of the shuttle. —
12. A defect, of the nature of a streak, in the
textm-e of silk and otlier textiles, caused by
the interweaving of a thread or threads differ-
ing from the others in color, quality, or size.
Compare sliof^, p. a., 3. — 13. In iiiiiiiiiji, a blast.
— 14. A nook; an angle; a plot of land; spe-
cifically, a square furlong of land; a group of
strips or allotments, each one fiu'long in length,
and together a furlong in width, in the open-
field system. See ./ieW.
Tile Inlield is divided into three shots or parts, much
about eigbteen acres in all.
.Sf'ill ('/ Jiits.^-ie (Maxwell's Sel. Trans., p. 32). (Jamieson.)
He claps down an enclosure in the middle of my bit
shot of corn. Scott, Pirate, xxx.
15. A move or stroke in a game, as in curl-
ing or billiards. — 16. A .stitch in one's side.
IhiUiirrU. [Prov. Eug.]— 17. A handful of
hemji. Ilitlliirdl. [Prov. Kng.] — 18. Sperma-
ceti; wliale-sliot — Abadshot, a wrong guess; amis-
take. [Colloq.]
" I think he was fair," he said once, but it turned out to
ben bad shot, the person in question being as black as a
<'oal. Mrs. L. B. Walford, Cousins, i.
A shot in the locker, a reserve of money or provisions ;
funds; resources. [Colloq.]
My wife shall travel like a lady. As long as there 's a
shot in the locker she shall want for nothing.
Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xxvi.
A snap shot. See ctotp.— Barbed shot. See barbed^.—
Bird-shot, drop-shot of a size used for birds and small
game generally, esijecially one (if the finer sizes, as No. 7
or .s. 'i'bc finest is usually called vntstard-strd (U- dust-
.•^hot. Some of the largest may also take distinctive names,
as siran-.'^hot. - Canister-shot. Same as ca.^e-shol, 1.—
Chilled Shot. See cW«i. — Drop-shot. («) shot made
tiy drojiping or pouring melted lead, as opposed to such
as are cast, as buck-shot and bullets. See def. 3, above.
The thick covering of feathers and down with which
they [swans] are protected will turn the largest drop shot.
.SportJtnutn's Gazetteer, p. IS.'i.
(b) Same as drofpin;! ihr (whUh see, under (/ivi;*). Al.so
caUaddroppinir ■■.■hnl. ' Fancy shot. SeefV/zi,-// - Flower-
ing shot. Siime as Indi.ni-Hlifl.- Flying shot, a shot
tired at something in motion, as a bird on the wing ; also,
one who tires such a shot ; a wing-shot.— Gallery shot.
See ^niicri/. — Head-mold shott. See heatl-iiiofd.^lii-
diajisbot. Sec //i(/»t/i-,<A(ir.-- Mustard-seed shot, see
wiLs-farcf-Kfoi/.— Parthian, random, red-hot, ricochet
shot. See the(|Ualifyiiig \V(.rds. - Round shot, a sjilieri-
ealshot; a eannonball. Shot Of a cable ("""'.). («t)
The splicing of two cables togellier, or the whole length
of two cables thus united, ib) A length of rope as it
comes from the ropewalk ; also, the length of a chain-
shot-cartridge
cable between »w(^ sbaekles, geiiendly fifteen fathomt—
■ To arm a shot, drop to shot. etc. See the verbs. (Sm
al>o ttion.sh'it, buck shot, dust shot, /father. shot, snap shot
siiao-stiitt. teiny-shot.)
shot' (shot), r. I.; pret. and pp. shotted, ppr.
sholtiiiij. [< .vAofl, H.] To load with shot: as,
to shut a gun.
His onler to me was " to see the top chains put upon
the cables, and the guns shotted.*'
II. Kntiz (Arlicr's Eng. Uamer, I. 346)i
shot'. Preterit and past jiarticiple of .iliool.
shot' (shot), JK a. [Pp. of «7ioof, t>.] If. Ad-
vanced.
Well shot ill yeares he secm'd. Spenser, F. (J,, V. vf. 19.
2. Firm; stable; secure. Halliirell. [Prov.
Eng.] — 3. Having a changeaVile color, like that
]iro(luced in weaving by all the warji-t breads
being of one color and all the weft of another;
chatoyant. Silk is the usual material thus
woven, but there are also shot alpaca and other
goods.
Hoarse
With a thousand cries is Its stream,
And we on its breast, our minds
Arc confus'd as the cries which we hear.
Changing and shot as the sights which we see.
-If. .4 riK^if, The Future.
4. Same as shootcd.
shot- (shot), )i. [An assibilated form of scot-:
see .'<rol'~, and cf. .v/iofl.] 1. A reckoning, or a
person's share of a reckoning; charge; share
of exiienses, as of a tavern-bill.
I'll to the alehouse with you presently ; where, for one
shot of live pence, thou shall have five thousand welcomes.
Shak., T. Ii. of v., ii. :■. 9.
" I'ome, brothers, be merry." said jolly Kobin,
'■ Let us drink, and never give ore ;
For the shot I will pay, ere I go my way.
If it cost me live pounds and more."
Ji'ibin Hood and the Butcher (Child's Ballads, V. 36).
Von have had a feast, a merry one ; the stiot
Is now to be discharged.
Shirley, Love's Cruelty, iv. 1.
2t. A supply or amount of drink, perhaps paid
for at a fixed rate.
.\bont noon we returned, had a shot of ale at .Slathwaite.
Meeke, Diary, ,lan. -£1. If.Ol. (Danes.)
Rescue shott. See rescue.— To pay the shot, see
pay^.— To stand shot, to meet the expense; pay the
bill.
Are you to stand shot to all this good liciuor?
Scott, Kenilworth. xll,
" Bring him some victual, landlm-d," called out the re-
cruiting Serjeant. "I'll stand shot."
Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, xxxlv.
shot-' (shot), II. [As shotc^, < ME. *si-hnte, < AS.
sccotii, a trout. < srvotiiii, shoot: see .v//»/i. Cf.
.•:holc^.~\ 1. The trout, Naliiio fitrio. [West-
moreland, Eng.] — 2. The grayling, Thi/mallus
ndi/aris. Also shut, shiitl. [Tenie river, Eng.]
shot'' (shot). II. [i^roli. so called as '.shot 'or
rejected: see shot^. Vi. .shotc-.'] 1. An infe-
rior animal taken out of a drove of cattle or a
flock of sheep. — 2. A young hog; a shote.
shot^t. A Middle English past participle of
.s7(»M.
shot-anchort (shot'ang'kpr), n. Same as shoot-
iinclhir for .ihccf-anchor.
shot-belt (shot'belt), II. A shoulder- or waist-
belt, usuallj'of leather, to which a receptacle is
secured, or several receiitacles, for small shot:
a common form is that which has but a single
long bag or pouch, with a metal charger at the
lower end. See cut B under sliot-iioiivh.
shot-borer (shot'bor er), II. A small lignivor-
(lus beetle of the family Si'olytidir, as .Xi/lolinriis
dixjiiir, which bores holes in trees to such an ex-
tent thai they seem to have been peiijiercd with
bird-shot ; a pin-borer. See cuts under liorir
atiil jiiii-horcr. [U. S. and Canada.]
shot-bush (shot'bush),«. The wild sarsajiarilla,
.tritlid iiiidii-inilis: from its shot-like fruit.
shot-cartridge (shot'kiir'trij), n. A cartridge
contaiiiiiig .sliot
instead of a _ _ _a^ A
bullet, and in- , j
tended to serve
various pur-
poses, (a) For
convenience in
loading a breech-
loader, the iiowder
and shot being
jiaeked in a metal
or Jijijierease uliieli
has the pereussion-
cap at the enil. See
stoll. U). (6) To
keep the shot toge-
ther and prevent
immediate scatter-
ing as it leaves the
muzzle, the car-
tridge of tliis kind
Shot-cartriilgci.
A. It. cupper c.isi-: ^, primer; <", wooden
cipsiilc hlleti wilh shot: f. powder chanje:
./, p.tper i>artition l>etwccn ihc rear end oi
the capsule and ihe ix»ivdcr. U. -i. paper
case til which is litteii ihc Utass Jkisc p. with
incntcd together; rf, cloth or
fder ; /Tshot ; >r, paper ; '
thirk as uneofthe wad
ad. half as
A, primer.
shot-cartridge
5591
being nuldc ct'iumiMily of wire ami pasteboanl, mu! tlte soriptinn wiiicli coiitrtiiis a great number of tinifis of Viiry-
charne of shot beiiiK incloaeil ill a wire net. Distinctively iiii; proprrties. [Colloq. ] - Shot-grun quarantine. Hee
calleil wln--cai-tritliie. <jiiamnliiie.
shot-clogt (sliol'klog), H. A person who is a snot-hole (shot'hol), ». A bole made by tlie
" ' ■ ' ' - -^ 1 ' - passage of a shot fired from a gun; also, a
blasting-hole or drill-hole eharged and pre-
pared for a blast or "shot," as this term is
mere idog on a eonipany, but is tolerated be-
eause he pays the shot fi>r the rest.
A gnll, a nnik, a >ihttt-clt"j, to nmlve suppers, and be
laugheii at? '*'■ i/"'i*o/j, I'oet^ister, i. 1.
Drawer, take your plate. Kor the reckoniuf; there "s
some of their cloaks ; 1 will be no s)iul-clo<j to such
sometimes used by miners.
shot-ice (shot'is)," II. A sheet of iee.
//. [North. Phig.]
ffalli-
Amenda/nr Ladies, p. :,i. {llaUiwM.) ghot-lins (shot'lin), «. lnt\ielife.-s(mng senylce,
shot-compressor (shot'kom-pres"or), II. Li
siiiii., a tDioeiis used to secure the ends of a
ligature by fastening a split leadeu shot upon
them, instead of tying them.
Sliot-corn(shot'korn), ». Asmallshot. [Rare.]
k sun »!is levelled at Clarke liy some one very near at
hand *tne sin;:Ie ghot-corn struck liira in llie inside of
the ri,«lil tbijjh. N. and Q., 7th ser., III. 221.
shot-crossbow (shot'kros'bo), h. A crossbow
in the stock of which a gun-barrel was inserted,
and which served at will a.s a firearm or an
arbalist.
shotel (shot), «. [Also uliiit, a trout (see skotS) ;
(. ME. 'si-liole, < AS. sccutn, a trout, < sccdtan,
shoot: see shoot.'] Same as shofi.
ThesAof/', peculiiu- to Devonshire and Cornwall, in shape
and colour resemlileth the trout ; howbeit, in bigness and
goodness cometh far- Iiehind liim.
li. Careir, Survey of Cornwall.
shote- (shot), «. [Also sliddt, E. dial, also .s7(o«^
.s7(i)/, formerly also .«/ie?c; see.s7(()(i,audcf.,v/io/f.]
1. A young hog; a pig.
Yong shoales or yong hogs, nefrendes.
Wilhals' Did. (ed, 160S), p. 72. (Naren.)
Cochel, a Cockerel or Cock-chick; also a shote, ors/iefp,
pjg_ Cotgrave.
2. A thriftless, worthless fellow: used gener-
ally with some derogatory adjective, as poor or
mi'scnilih'. [Prov. Eng. and U. S.]
shotert, ». Same as sthotter.
shot-flagon (shot'flag'on), n. The host's pot,
given where the gtiests have drunk above a
shilling's worth of ale. Halliircll. [Prov.
Eng.] '
shot-free (shot'fre), a. Same as .tcot-free, 2.
As. But pray, why must they be punish'd that carry off
the Prize?
But. Lest their too great Felicity should expose them
to Envy, if they should carry away the I'rize and go Skot-
free too. N. Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, I. 428.
shot-gage (shot'giij), n. An instrument for
testing cannon-projectiles, .shot-gages are of two
kinds— ring-gages and cylinder-gages. Two sizes of the
tlrst kind are employed for each caliber. The shot or
sliell must pass throu'.'li the lai-ger, but not through the
snialKr. It is afterward rolled tluough the cylinder-
t or sticking in which causes tlie rejec-
shoulder
His lieavy-.*:/n'tN'(/ banimock-shroud
Drops in his vast and wandering grave.
Tennyson, In Memoriam, vi.
Shotted line. See line-.
shotten (shot'n), p. a. [< ME. sclioteii, < A.S.
xcdtcii, pp. of nceitan, shoot, rush: see shoot, c]
1. Shotoutof its socket; dislocated, as a bone.
See the quotation under shoiiUtcr-shottcn. — 2.
Having spawned ; spent, as a fish.
If nnvnhood, good manhood, be not forgot upon the
face of the eju'th, then am I a shotten herring.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., ii. 4. 142.
Dismally shrunk, as Herrings shotten. Prior, The Mice.
3. Sour; curdled, as milk. HnlliireU. [Prov.
Eng.]— Shotten herring, (a) .See def. 2. (b) See her-
shot-locker (shot'lok"er)». A compartment s^otten-SOUledt (shot'n-sold), fl. Having lost
or containing caunou-balls, especially on ship- .^^. ^.j,, ,^f ^j^^, ^^^^^ soulless. [Rare.]
board. See loHrr^. ,, ,. .^ .., , „, ., ,
cV,«4- „««««» /cl,^t'^or,//i...\ » Haa ncnuer Upbraid me With your benefits, you pilchers,
shot-pepper (shot pep er), «, hee pepper. You sAo(toi-s»«rci, slight fellows!
shot-plug (shot'plug), n. A tapered wooden FicfcAcr, Wit without Money, iii. 4.
appar. <
large fishing-
boat.
Boats ''called «Ao(iers of diverse burthens between six
and twenty-six toiin, going to sea from Aprill to June for
maerell," are mentioned in a MS. dated 1580 relating to
the Brighton flsherinen. Nares.
a light cord attached to a ball which is fired
from a gun or mortar so as to fall over a vessel
in distress. By means of the cord a heavier rope can
then be hauled from the shore to the vessel. In the United
States service a cord of braided linen is used.
inot-piug (SUOl piugj, n. A rapereu wuoueu FicfcAcr, Wit without 1
plug formerly used on board a wooden man-of- , . , , , v t/. % „ rAi„„ „i,„(.„. .
wai- to stop lip holes made bvshot. It is often shotterf (shot er), n [Also «7H>to
covered with tearnaught or some similar ma- f""*' «''0«' + "«'''! ''^- «'""'<-•] ^larj
ught
terial to insiu'e a closer fit.
shot-pouch (shot'poueh), n. 1. A receptacle
for the small shot used in hunting small game.
Such pouches were formerly made of different material
and of many different forms, but generally of leather, and
shot-pouches.
A, pouch for oue size of shot ; n, pouch : />. chareer with gates c, r';
d, spring which holds the gate c closed until the fever c. which shuts
the gate c' and opens c, is depressed, when the charge tilling the
nozle between the two gates is released. The charge can be les-
sened by placing the gate c in the slot/. B, pouch (shot-belt) for two
sizes of snot: a, n', pouches; *, strap for attachment to the person
of the sportsman : c, c', nozles, each with a single spring gate. The
charge is measured in tile detachable charger a.
fitted with a metal chai-ger, or device for measuring a de-
sired charge of shot. Like the powder-flask or powder-
horn, the shot-pouch has almost disappeared with the
nearly universal use of breech-loaders, which take fixed
ammunition in the form of shot-cartridges.
He searched under his red flannel shirt, beneath the
heavy tangle of shot-pouches, and powder-ltask, and dan-
gling chargers of antelope horn, and the like.
W. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 119.
2. The ruddy duck, Erisiiioluru riihiihi : so
called in allus"ion to the (piantity of shot often
retniired to kill it. See cut miAer Erisiiiotiirii.
[Local, U. S.]
" ■ " "^ Proof against shot
gage, any janimm^
tion of the pnijectile, .. i? , i" x/ ■■c\
shot-garland (shot'gilr"land), u. 1. See .■<hot shot-proof (shot prof), a
ijoiiaiid. under ijorhi)i(l.— 2. In land-batteries, or missile weapons.
an iron or wooden stand on which shot and
shell are piled in order to preserve them from
tieterioriition.
shot-glass (shot'glas), ". In weaviiifl, same as
cliilh-j'tiirer: so calletl because fitted for count-
ing the shots in a given piece of textile.
shot-gromet (shot'grom"et), ii. See yromet.
shot-gun (shot'gun), «. A smooth-bore gun
- '1 .^i..^f «^ ;., +i,« /,l,.iw'„ f\f ~
or I.]
Arete's favour makes any one shot-proof against thee,
Cupid. B. Janson, Cynthia's Kevels, v. 3.
shot-prop (shot'prop), )(. An arrangement for
filling a shot-hole which is lovF in a ship's side
and is likely to admit water, it is a plug braced
from within by means of a timber or several timbers,
h support it firmly in place.
shot-rack (shot'rak),H. Sameas«;io/-7ffrin«d, 1. shought. An obsolete
--„,-.,. • ■„ , , ■ ., '"r *^"';- shotrelt, »'. [Appar. <.s7«)(3 -f .e,-d, asinp^rf- iormoi shoel;»,shoo'i.
used for firing small shot, as in the chase ot snoweit^ ^.^L .Pi^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^ r _.._...
shot-tO'Wer (shot'tou'er), )/. A high round tow-
er in which small shot are made by dropping
molten lead from the top. See shof^, ii., 3.
Shotty (shot'i), a. [< shoiX + -(/!.] Shot-like;
resembling shot, or pellets of lead.
Purpuric eruptions, . . . shotty to the feel.
Qliain, Med. Diet., p. 226.
Weathered barley has a dull and often a dirty appear-
ance, quite distinct from the bright shotty character of
good samples. Ure, Diet., III. 185.
shot-'windo'W (shot'win'do), 11. [ME. .'ihotinjn-
(1owe,scholw!iii(hiire; ishot, shooting,-!- iciiidow:
prob. orig. applied to loopholes for archers. The
explanation < ;>7((;(5, for shut, + window, is un-
tenable on various grounds.] A special form
of window projecting from the wall. See the
quotation from Chambers.
He . . . dressed hyni up by a shot wyndowe
That was upon the carpenteris wal.
Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 1. 172.
Then she has ta'en a crystal wand.
And she has stroken her troth thereon ;
She has given it him out at the shol-vyindme,
Wl' mony a sad sigh, and heavy groan-
Clerk Saunders (Child's Ballads, II. 50).
Go to the shot-vnndmc instantly, and see how many there
ai'e ot them. Scott, Pirate, v.
By shot-mndow is meant a certain species ol aperture,
generally circulai', which used to be common in the stair-
cases of old wooden houses in Scotland, and some speci-
mens of which are yet to
i)e seen in the Old Town
of Edinburgh. It was cal-
culated to save glass in
those parts of the house
where light was required,
but where there was no
necessity for the exclu-
sion of the air.
Chavibers's Scottish Songs,
[III. 216, note.
As though six moutlis and the cat for a seventh be not
cheese, and half a score sparlings.
Gascoiyne, Supposes, ii. 3. {Dames.)
shot-sorter (shot's6r"ter), n. A frame holding
a sei-ies of rotary screens for sorting shot into
various sizes.
COIIl-
biriis and small quadrupeds; a fowling-piece:
commonly called ijuii simply, in implied dis-
tinction from rijie or other small-arm. Some
shot-guns are too heavy to be brought to the shoulder.
(See punl'iun, ducking-gun.) Shot-guns are usually either
single-bm rcleil or double-baiTcled ; rarely a third barrel is
added ; sometimes one of the barrels is rifled (see the
quotation). Besides being smooth-bored, a shot-gun dif- ,,.^^„..., ^„.
fers from any fonn of rifle in having no hind-sight and -•u.iqtor (shot'stiir), 11. The alga XostoC
a simple pin as fore-sight. Shot-guns are also distin- on"!' '""'■'■ K-""" " ><
guished as muzzle-loaders ami breech-loaders ; the former
are little used now. Though the bore is always smooth,
it is often contracted toward the muzzle to concentrate
thediseharge. (Seechoke-bore.) The standard shot-gun now-
most used by sportsmen is the double-barreled breeeli-
loader, of 7 to 10 pounds weight, about 30 inches length of
barrel, lengtli and drop of stock fitting the shooter, often
with pistul-^'rip, talilicr usually 10, 12, or 14, and taking
corresponding sizes oi paper or metal shot-caiiridges (see
shell) with center-fire primers or percussion-caps and an
should (shud). Pret-
erit of shallX.
automatic ejector; such as have the cock or hammer „i,'.r + Jv,1o /alint-'ta"hl1 ll A rotating table
concealed in the inechanism of the lock are specified shot-table (^'^°*r''l''"".7bo!^T,eliS which
as hammerless. The special makes ai'e numberless, but haTing an annular gi'oove 01 channel in wmen
decided variations from the standard pattern are rare. .,, round shot is placed to cool alter casting.
.Shot-guns are seldom fitted with hair-triggers, but usual- jj jg desi"ned to cause the metal to shrink
ly with rebounding locks, in which the hammer flies back ,, ,ii,, (.."oil rlirpptions
ti half-cock on delivering the blow on the plunger. A ^<iuf 'j }" all directions.
special form of shot-gun, used by naturalists, is described shotted (Sliot eU), J), n. .
under cane-;7«n. as well as with the cartridge of powder: said
The combination of a rifle and shot-gun in one double-
barrel weapon is much esteemed by South African sports-
men. IF. W. Greener, The Gun, p. 192.
Shot-gun policy, in U. S. pMt. slang, a name used by par-
tizan extremists in the North to denote the alleged politi-
cal control of negro voters in the .South by violence and
intimidation. — Shot-gun prescription, in nuid., a pre-
suflicient to eat an harlotry sholrel, a pennyworth of shoulder (shol'der),
H. [Early mod. E.
also sholder, Se. shou-
thcr, etc.; < ME.
scholdre, shnlder,
schulder, scluddere,
.shnldre (pi. scholdres,
schi/ldcrez, ssoldren,
sch'iddren), < AS.
sadder, sculdor, scnl-
diir (pi. .^culdru, sciil-
drii, collectively ije-
sculdru, fiesculdre)
= OFries.' skidder,
sctiolder = D. schoii-
der = MLtjr. sc/i«/-
dere, seh aider , LG.
schulder, schuller =
OHGr. scuUarra, sciil-
tra, MHG. G. sclmlter
= Dan. skulder =
Sw. skuldra, shoul-
der: root unknown.]
1 . A part of the body
at the side and back
of the bottom of the
iiiiiiie.
shott (shot), II. [Ar.] In northern Africa, the
bed of an old saline lake which has become
dried up by excess of evaporation over pre-
cipitation, and is now filled with deposits of
salt and gypsum mingled with sand blown from
the adiac'ent desert. The word is frequently used
by writers in English and other languages on the physi-
cal geography of northern Africa.
1. Loaded with a ball
of cannon.
Once fairly kindled, he [Carlyle] is like a three-decker
on Are and his shotted guns go oft, as the glow reaches
them, alike dangerous to friend and foe.
Lmeell, Study Windows, p. 148.
2. Having a shot attached ; weighted with shot.
Bones of the Left Shoulder and Up-
per Extremity, from the front.
A. acromion: C. coracoid; CA,
carpus: CL. clavicle; H, humerus:
__ . M, metacarpals; O, ventral surface
i,t.r.h inH at tllp side of the scapula : P, phalanges, proxi-
necK, ana at me sme „,a,ro„.'^ ,a,ii„5; T,headofhu-
aud top of the chest ; merus; U, ulna.
shoulder
(•olloetivfly,lli('pftit>iilii>iil lliosi-nptilnorblndo-
boiif ; llif w'iijmlur rc'ni"". inrluiliiif,' both l>oiiy
niid Boft jmriti; <-sjiiciiilly, in man, Hit- latent!
f>roiiiinfnr(MiftliPSi]iaits, where till' npfierarin-
>one is artieulated, liavinfj as its bony basis the
iinitoil ends nl" the enlhii-bone nn<l "the l)hi<le-
bone, overlaid by the mass of the deltoid luus-
ele. See also eut under .•ihoiildtr-bltitli.
Ill niiiitlirr Vli', toward tlif ."Miutlu', illlilk'ii folk nt fuulf
Stature anil of cunteil kynili', tlint liaii im Holes, anil here
Eycii ben in here SehiJilret. .VaiuUrilU, Travels, p. a«.
As liid .Kne:is olil AiicliUes bear,
.So bear I thee ujKin my iniinly ghuiiUierti.
Shak., 2 Uell. VI., V. 2. «8.
I commend thy iudRement for cutting thy cute so iust
to the brcdth of thy thmiltlm.
Chni/man, Masque of the Middle Temple and Lincolns
[Inne.
Amnion's great son one thouhh-r had loo high.
J'ojjf, I'rul. t*i .Satires, I. 117.
5592
ExchanRinf! that ))ird's*eye reasonalileness which soars
to avoid preferelii-e ami losiii idl sense of i|iiality, for the
Reiienilis ri'luutlinblelieHS of liniwillg ithiiulttrr to x/iuuliltT
wltli men of like inlieritaiiee.
Oi-'inif h'lii't, Iiaiiii-1 Iieronda, Ixiii.
To give, show, I if turn the cold shoulder. See cold.
The I'oiiiitess's liiHlike didna gaiiK fartlier at first than
Just f/ioinii'j o' the caithi shouther, .Scoff, Antiijuary, xxxiii.
" Does he ever come back''" . . . *' Ay, he comes back,"
said the landlorii, "to ills great friends now and again,
and irivr:' the C"i't KhouUUr to tile man that made iiini."
Ifickt-iif, lireat ICx7>ectation8, lii.
To put or set one's shoulder to the wheel, to assist in
bearing a Imrdeii or overcoming a dithculty ; exert one's
self; give etft..ctive help; work jfcrBonally.
And I then net i/it/ gJioulderio the wheel in good earnest.
Si/dnei/ Smith, in Lady Holland, vii.
With one shoulder), witli one consent ; with united ef-
fort. I'l-riipare nhttiUder to nhoutder.
'I'liat they may all call U])iiii the name of the Loni, to
serve him icifA one shmilder. Ze|)h. iii. 9 (margin).
?,;ir^'t"'!',!!rry''"'*''l"'"/i'"'n"'= '^f'^'*''";'" shoulder (shol'der), r. [Early mod. E. also
s.poH burdens: as. to take tlie work or the ,y,„/,,,.,... < me. schuldrn, = I), -.rhni^lrm, =G.
blame on one's own .ilioiiUlriv.
The goTemment shall be upon his nAuKfi/rr. Isa. ix. C.
Her slanderous tongue.
Which laid their guilt upon my guiltless thoulden.
Shak., Kich. III., i. 2. 98.
3. The shoulder-.inint. — 4. The parts of an
animal coriespimdin^' to the shoulder of man,
ineludiuK some other parts, and sometimes the
whole fore quarter of an animal : thus, a s/ioul-
tli-r of mutton includes parts of the neck, chest,
and foreleg.
I'll assure your worship,
A ghouldtr of mutton and a jiottle of wine, sir.
Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, i. 1.
5. In ornitli., the carpal .ioint, or wrist -joint, of
a bird's wing; the bend of the wing, which,
when the wing is folded, fits against the shoulder
proper, and appears in the place of this. The dis-
tinctively shaded or white parts which show in the eiit.s m\-
i\fr Aiietteinie undsea-eagle are thesAoHiiferg in this sense.
Koliert of Lincoln |the bobolink] is gayly drest, . . .
White are his shoulderg and white his crest.
Britant, Kobert of LiucoUi.
6. Some part pro.jccting like a shoulder; spe-
eilically, in (i)iat., the tuberculum of a rib, sep-
arated from the head by tlio neck, and usually
artictilating with the transverse process of a
vertebra. See tulivrcuUim, and cut under rib.
— 7. A prominent or projecting part below the
top; a rounded projection: as, the «/io»W(C of
a liill; especially, a projection on an object to
oppose or limit motion or form an abutment;
sclnillvr» = Sw. .skyhlrti, slijllifd = Dan. skiiUlrc,
slioulder; from the noun.] I. /raii.v. 1. To push
or thrust with the shoulder energetically orwith janimed.
violence. — '"^ —
That new rotten sopliistrie began to beard and shalder
logicke in her owne long.
Aicham, Tlie Scholemaster, p. 130.
Approching nigh unto him, cheeke by cheeke.
He shouldered him from otf tlie higher ground.
Sjteiiaer, F. Q., V. ii. 49.
But with bis son, our soveraign Lord that is,
Youtliful 'I'lieodrick was prime man in grace.
And quickly shmddered Ethelswick from Court.
Brootne. Queens Exchange, iii.
2. To take upon the shoulder or shoulders : as,
to *7(0HW(f a basket ; specifically («/(7/7.), to car-
ry vertically or nearly so, as a musket in one
hand and resting against tlie arm and the hollow
of the shoulder, the exact jiosition varying in
different countries and at different times.
The l>roken soldier . . .
Shoulder'd his crutch, and show'd how fields were won.
Goldsmith, Des. Vil., I. 158.
Playing, at the beat of drum, tlieir martial pranks,
Shmdd'ring and standing as if struck to stone.
Cou'pcr, Table-'lVolk, I. 137.
At their head came Thor,
Shuuldmiiff his hammer. M. Arnold, Rilder Dead.
Down in the cellars merry bloated things
ShoiUder'd the spigots, straddling on the butts
While the wine ran. Tenm/son, G'uinevere.
3. To form a shoulder or abutment on, by
cutting or casting, as in a .shaft or a beam.—
shouldering
arillnrii Imrder is nni- edge of the primitive prism • Uif
«//,iTii.r fci/rif<T is another; and (lie third is along tin' (r,.^
edge of the spine. The miprascnputar notch in the suiierlur
iKMder (eonverteil into a foramen Ijy a ligament) deiKitn
the passage tliere of the vessels and nerve called by Ibe
same name. The peculiiu-ities of the human s<a|nila re-
suit mainly from its extensive growth downwaril to the
inferior angle (n.j), with consequent Iciigllieniiig of the
axillary iKuiier and of the so-called vertelmil '• Iwrder "
and from great developnieiil of the spine and acromlui'i
'I his bone, as usual in the higher vertebrates, has two «r'
ticulations-with the clavicle and with the hunienis- ex-
cepting the acioniioclaviiulararlicubiti It is attached to
the trunk sideiy by muscles, of which sixteen (sometimes
seventeen) arise from or are inserted into the bone. (Com-
piire the shape of the rabbits shoulder-blade. Ilgiireil un-
der metacromimt, and of a bird's, under ivaputa.) See alio
cut under ifhotdder.
I fear, sir, my shoulder-blade is out.
Shak.. W. T., iv. 3. 71.
As for you and me, my good Sir, are there any signs of
wings sprouting from our shoulder-blades f
Thackeraij, I'hilip, t.
shoulder-block [(shai'der-blok), ». Xaut., a
huge sint;li' block lumng a projec-
tion on the shell to pi-event the roj)P
that is rove through it from becoming
a noi'izontal or rectangular projection from the Shoulder arms, the order given to infantry to shoulder
" -i. - ii.:.. ._ their muskets.
II. iiitrans. To push forward, as with the
shotilder foremost ; force one's way by or as if
by using the slioulder, as through "a crowd.
All [serving-men] tramped, kicked, plunged, shouldered,
and jostled, doing as little service with as much tumult
as could well be imagined. Scoff, Rob Koy, v.
Then we skoidder'd thro' the swarm.
Tennyson, Audley Court.
shoulder-angle (sh6rder-ang"gl), ji. In fort.,
... same as Kliniildcr, 9.
t"the pie?e in wh"ieh shoulder-belt (shol'der-belt), n. Mint., a belt
body of a thing.
We already saw the French (lag floating over the shoulder
of the mountain. B. Taylor, Lands of the .Saracen, p. 42.
Out of the shoulders of one of the towers springs a tall
young flr-tree. Ilariirrs May., LXXVI. im.
Then they resumed their upward toil, following the
rough path that zigzagged up the mighty shoulders and
slopes |of Ben Nevis). 11'. Black, In Far Lochaber, vi.
.Speciflc:Uly — (d) The butting-ring on the axle of a vehi-
cle, Q>) The projection of a lamp-chimney just below the
contraction or neck, (c) In carp., the finished end of a
tenoned rail or mullion ; the part fri
projects, and which fits close against
i - - ^ -- -..J piece
tlie mortise is cut. .See cut under mortise, (d) In irrint.
ing, tlie projection at the top of the shank of a type be-
yond the face of the letter. See cut under type, (e) In
archery, the broadest part of a barbed arrow-head ■ the
width across the barbs, or from the shaft to the extremity
of one of the barbs. (,0 The upper part of the blade of a shoulder-blade (shol ' der-blad).
Shoulder-bone (shol'der-boni, «. [<
MK. si-liiihti rliiiii, .•ifhiiltlirlidn, schiitdri-
htinv; < xhuulder + ioHfl.] 1. The hu-
merus.— 2. The shoulder-lilade.
My sonys lied hath reste none.
But leneth on the schuldre Imne.
IlolyJt„„d(E.KT.S.),p.m.
To see how the bear tore out his shoulder-hone.
Shak., W. T., iiL S. VI.
shoulder-brace (shol'der-bras), u. A surgical
aijjiliance for treating round shoulders.
shoulder-brooch (shol'der-bioi-h), «. A brooch
such as is used in the costume of the Scottish
Highlanders to secure tlie plaid on the slioulder.
shoulder-callosity (shorder-ka-los'i-ti), «. See
jinithiirdcic .'<h(iiil(l( r-lalxs, under jirothtiracic.
shoulder-cap (shOl'der-kap). )i. The jiieee of
armor which covers the point of the slioulder,
forming jiart either of the articulated epanlet
or of tlie jiauliiron.
shoulder-clappert (sh6rder-klap''er), H. One
who claps another on the shoulder, as in famil-
iarity or to arrest him; in the latter sense, a
bailiff.
A back-friend, a shouldrr-clnpjh'r, one that countemiands
Tlie passages of alleys, creeks, and narrow lands.
Shak., C. of E., iv. 2. 37.
shoulder-cover (shdrder-kiiv"er), M. In cntom.,
same as .■<li(>uld<'r-tij>jict. See jiiitiKiiiim (c).
shouldered (shol'derd), a. [< ME. )i.':Iiul<lrid: <
.■<liiiuldt r + -cil-.'] Having shoulders, of this or
that character: as, broad-.vA((«/(/(r((/, roimd-
shouldcrcd, rcd-sltouldcred.
Take oxen yonge, . . .
Yshuldred wyile is goode, and huge brest.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.\ p. 1'29.
BroatX-shauldered was he. grand to look upon.
William Morris, Eai-thly Paradise, II. 282.
shoulder-girdle (shol'der-g^r'dl), «. The pec-
toral or scapular arch or girdle. Hee peelorat
ijirdlc, tinder ijirdlr, and cuts under rpijileurti,
sword, (y) In a vasej' jiig, bottle, etc'."' the" projectio'
low the neck.
The body of this vase is richly ornamented : . .
the shoulder is a frieze of Scythians.
C. T. Newton, Art and Archffiol.,
bt
round
, p. 381.
(A) III a knife, the enlarged part bet ween the tang and the
blade. (!) In anyliny, a feather to the body of an artificial
ny. {)) I he back part of a sail.
The wind sits in tlie slmdder of your sail.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 3. 50.
8. A projecting edge or ridge ; a bur.
What constitutes a good plate in plioto-cngraving is deep
sharp lines free from dirt or shoulders.
Scribtur's Mag., vill., p. 90 of Adv'ts.
9. In fort., the angle of a bastion included
between the face and the flank. Also called
yhnuld('r-(i»(ilc. See cut under hn.'it ion. —10. In
the Iciilher-trtKh; a name given to tanned or
curried hides and kips.— 11. In cntom.: («) One
of the humeri or front njiper corners of an in-
sect s thorax : but in Volcoptcra, Ilcmiptera, and
(trihojdcra the term generally denotes the upper
front angles of the wing-covers. (/;) A shoul-
dor-nioth.-Head and shoulders. See l„;,d.^ Over
Uie left shoulder. See hfi i . - Point of the shoulder,
the acromial pro.e.ss of the scapula ; the iuromion. Kor-
mcrly also called shiodderpilch. See cuts iiiiiler shoulder
and shouidcr-blnde.- Shoulder-of-mutton salL See
Mi/i, and cut under s/,«r;m-.- Shoulder to shoulder,
with united action and mutual cooperation and support.
worn over the shoulder, for use or ornament. 'iil<'i'cliirich:oiiio.sffnii(m,.iter>titm,tiC(iptdn,scap-
See ttandnlecr, baldric, f/iiiije, sword-hclt. idomracoid, and .ihoiddcr.
Tp, and put on my new stuff-suit, with a «Aoi(Wcr-Mf, Shoulder-guard (shol'dtT-giird). H. 1. Same
according to tlie new fashion. Pepys, Diary, May 17, IBUs' as ('ixiuliire. — 2. Armor of the shoulder, es|ie-
cially when added to the hauberk or gambeson
as an additional defense. .See cuts under <7irt«-
l<t, '2, and jxiitldrnii.
shoulder-hitter (shol'der-hifer), h. One who
hits from the slioulder: one wlio in boxing de-
,, ". [< WE.
•hidikriiliid = D. scltoudvrbUid = MLG. scliul-
derblat, G. schnHerhJatt = Dan. Sw. skiddcrblad;
Anshouldcr + blade.'] The scapula (which see).
The human shoulder-blade is somewhat peculiar in shape,
and some of its parts are named in terms not applicable
or seldom applied to scapuhe in gen-
eral. It is a compound bone, includ-
ing a coracoid as a mere process, and
develops from seven centers of ossi-
fication, two of which are coracoid.
It is commonly said to have two sur-
.faces, three borders, and three an-
gles. Of these, the ventral surface,
which lies ujion tlie rib.s, is the ven-
ter; the other surface is the dorsum.
This latter is unequally divided into
two parts by the ilrvelopineiit of a
high ridge, the spine, extemicd into
a stout process, the acromion. The
flat part al)ove the spine is tht^supra-
spinoux fossa; that below the spine,
the in,fraKjnnous .fossa; the venter
is also called the subscapular fossa.
These three fossa- indicate the primi-
tively prismatic and rod-like char-
acter of the bone ; and they corre-
spond respectively to the pre«c.apu-
hir, postseajndar, and subscapidar
surfaces of a more general iiomcn-
elature. The spine being actually
ill the axis of the scapula, it follows
that the long vertebral border (a i to a., in the figure) is the
111 iiximal end of the bone. The glenoid fossa is at the other
end of the lioiie, at its confluence with the coracoid. The
Human Shoiikicr-
bl.icie or Scapula
(riglit). d<in.al surface.
«i. superior an^lc ;
a^, inferior angle; nc.
acromion ; ax, ,-ixilIary
border: r. coracoid : ^,
glenoid cavity for artic-
ulation witli tiuuieru.s ;
is. infraspinoiis fo.«a ;
'I, neck and suprascap-
ular notcti in superior
Imnlcr : i, spine : ss,
supraspinous fossa ; v,
vcrtclirnl liordcr, cx-
tcndtni; from ,1, to n^.
livers a blow with the full weight of his body;
hence, a pugilist; a bully; a rough. [Colloti.,
U. S-]
A band of shoulder-hitters and ballot-box stuff ers.
Xew York Tribuiu; Sept. 30, 1868.
shouldering (shol'der-ing), 71. [Verbal n. of
.■<lif}ul(lir, r.} 1. The act of pushing or crowd-
ing with the shimlder or shoulders.
Simie thought to raise themselves to high degree
By riches and unrighteous reward ;
Some by close .«/i(iMfifn/i'7; some by flatteree.
■^[teriser, F. IJ., II. vll. 47.
Those shoidderings aside of the weak by the strong,
which leave so many " in shallows and in miseries."
U. Spencer, Pop. Sci. Mo., XXV. If.l.
2. A shoulder; a sloping projection or bank.
When there is not a kerb there should be a shouldering
of sods and earth on each side to keep the road materials
in place, and to form with the finished surface the water
tables or side channels in which the surface drainage is
collected. h'ncye. Brit., XX. 583.
3. In nhitinij, a bed of haired lime placed be-
neath the uiiper edge of the smaller and thicker
sorts of slates, to raise them and aid in making
the joints water-tight.
Bhouldering-flle
shouldering-file (sholMir-ing-fil). ». A flat.
8aft'-eilK>''' li'*'. t'"' narrower sides of wliich avo
parallel ami inclined. See I'-Jilf. E.H. Knitjlit.
snoulder-joint (shorder-joiut), n. The joint
between tlie limnerus and the pectoral girdle.
In most laammuls tlic humerus ami scapula are alone con-
cerned, but in the nionotrenies and lower animals tlie
conu-oiil bone also takes pai-t. The joint is a ball-and-
socket or enarthrudial one. permitting extensive move-
ments. See eats under shoulder, gtermtm, and interdavicie,
shoulder-knot (shol'der-uot), (1. 1. Aknotof
ribbon or of metal laee worn on the shonlder.
Tlie fashion was introduced from France in the time of
Charles II. It is now contlned to servants in livery.
Sir, I admire the mode of your shoutder-kiwt ; methinks
it hangs very emphatically, and csuries an air of travel in
it ; your sword-knot too is . . . inotlish.
Farquhar, Constant Couple, i. 1.
I could not but wonder to see pantaloons and sltotUder
knoU crowding amom; the eonunon clowns [on a jury].
A'oyir Xurth, Lord tluilford.I. 289.
It Is impossible to describe all the execution that was
done by the ghoulder-knott while that fashion prevailed.
.Steele, Tatler, No. 151.
2. An epaulet. — 3. A piece of jewelry made
to wear on the shoulder, as a brooch or simple
oruament: most generally a diamond pin set
with many stones. — 4. One of certain noetuid
moths: ail English collectors' name. Uadena
hdsiliiicd is the rustic shoulder-knot ShotUder-
knot grouse, the rutted grouse, Bonasa uiiiheUa. Aist.»
Hpix't-'jrouiie. J. Latham^ 1783 ; J. Sabiiie, 1823.
shoulder-knotted (shol'dtr-not'ed), a. [<
shddhkr-kiiiit + -ctl'-.'\ Wearing a shoulder-
knot.
A shoulder-tmotted Puppy, with a grin,
(fleering the threadbare Curate, let Iiim in.
C'lltitan the Yonnijer, Poetical Vagaries, p. 144. {Davies.)
shoulder-lobe (sh61'der-16b), n. See prothora-
i-ir sliiiiililri-liilics, under prolliiwncic.
shoulder-moth (shol'der-moth), H. One of cer-
tain noetuid moths: an English collectors'
name. Aiirotis pbvtit is the tlame-shoulder.
shoulder-note (sh61'der-n6t), )i. See Hotel, .5.
shoulder-pegged (shol'der-pegd), a. Gourdy,
stiff, and almost without motion: applied to
horses.
shoulder-piece (shol'dfer-pes), «. A shoulder-
strap ; a strap or piece joining the front ami
back of a garment, and passing over the shoul-
der.
It [the ephod] shall have the two xhottUterpieces thereof
joined at the two edges thereof ; and so it shall be joined
t4)gether. Ex. xxviii. 7.
shoulder-pitcht (shol'der-pich), H. The point
of the shoulder; the acromion.
Acromion. The shmdder pitch, or point, wherewith the
hinder and fore parts of the necke are joyned together.
Cotgrave.
shoulder-pole (shol'd^r-pol), n. A pole to be
can'ied on the shoulders of two persons to sup-
port a burden slung between them.
The double gate was thrown open to admit a couple of
fettered convicts carrying water in a large wooden bucket
slung between them on a shtntlder-pole.
The Centuril, X.XXVII. -JS.
shoulder-screw (shol'dfr-skro), >i. An external
screw maiie with a shoulder which limits the
distance to which it can be screwed in.
shoulder-shield (shol'der-sheld), K. 1. Same
as2>aiddron. — 2. An outer and additional piece
of armor worn in the just or tourney, general-
ly on the left shoulder only.
stioulder-shotten (sh61'd^r-shot"n),«. Sprain-
ed in the shoulder, as a horse.
Swayed in the back and ghmdder-shotten.
Shak., T. of the S., iii. 2. 66.
shoulder-slip (shol'der-slip), n. A slip or
sprain of the shoulder; a dislocation of the
shoulder-joint.
The horse will probably take so much care of himself
as to come off with only a strain or a shoulder-dip.
Swift, Advice to Servants (Groom).
shoulder-slipped (shol'der-slipt), a. Having
a slip of the slioulder; suffering dislocation of
the shoulder-joint.
Mr. Floyd brought word they could not come, for one
of their horses was shoulderdipt.
Boger North, Exameu, p. 173.
He mounted him again upon Rosinante, who was half
shouldeT'Slipped.
Jareis, tr. of Don Quixote, I. i. 8. (Daisies.)
shoulder-splayed (shol'der-splad), a. Same as
shoulder-slipped. .
shoulder-spotted (shol'der-spofed), a. Hav-
ing spotted shoulders : as, the showlder-spott4!d
roquet, Lioceplialus ornatus, a tropical Ameii-
can lizard.
shoulder-strap (shol'd^r-strap), «. 1. A strap
worn over the shoulder to support the dress or
some article to be carried.
5593
He then mends the shoulder-strap of his powder-horn
and pouches. ir. 3/. Buker, New Timothy, p. 203.
2. A narrow strap of cloth edged with gold bul-
lion, and in most cases ornamented witi gold or
silver bullion, worn on the shoulder by naval
and military commissioned officers as a badge of
rank. The color of the cloth in the United States army
distinguishes the various corps, while in the navy a pecu-
liai- ornament in addition to the insignia of i-ank is used
to designate the corps. A strap without a bai- signirtes
a second lieutenant, the corresponding navy grade being
the ensign ; one bar, first lieutenant in the army and ju-
nior lieutenant in the navy ; two bars, captain in the army
and lieutenant in the navy ; a gold leaf, major and lien-
tenant-commander ; a silver leaf, lieutenant.colonel and
commander ; a silver eagle, colonel and captain ; a silver
star, brigadier-general and commodore ; two silver stars,
major-general and rear-admiral ; three silver stars, lieu-
tenant-general and vice-admiral ; four silver stars, general
and admiral.
In the army of the United States the rank of officers
is determined by the insignia on the epaulettes and
shoulder-straps. Wilhelm, Mil. Diet., p. 475.
3. Same as epdidiere.
shoulder-tippet (sh6rd^r-tip''et), ». In cti-
toiii., a patagium. See patagiiim (c).
shoulder-wrench (shol'der-rench), n. A
wrench, strain, or sprain of the shoulder.
shouler, «. A dialectal form ot shovcler^.
shoup (shoup), )(. [Also dial. clioiq>(-irce}; <
ME. sriinwpc, scoiie(-trc); perhaps ult. connected
with /( ip" (AS. hcdpe, etc. ) : see hip'^.'i Same as
hipJ. (•«//(. J »,f/., p. 338. [Prov. Eng.]
Shourt, shouret, "■ Middle English forms of
.sh(nver^.
shout' (shout), r. [Early mod. E. also showt,
ulioute, shoiote ; < ME. shouUn, schouten ; origin
unknown.] I. intraiis. 1. To utter a loud sig-
niticant call or outcry, either inarticulate, as
in laughter, calls, signals, etc., or articulate;
speak in a very loud and vehement manner.
It is generally applied to loud utterance or calling out in
order to express joy. applause, or exultation, to give an
alarm, to draw attention, or to incite to au action.
With that gan al hire meyne for to shoute:
" A ! go we se, caste up the gates wide."
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 614.
All the sons of God shouted for joy. Job xxxviii. 7.
2. To order drink for another or others as a
treat. [Slang, Australia and U. S.]
And so I shouted for him and he shouted forme, and at
last I says — "Butty," says I, "who are these chaps round
here on the lay? ' //. Kiuffsleii, Geoffry Hanilyn, p. 33.1.
He must drink a nobbier with Tom, and be prepared to
shout for all hands at least once a day.
A. C. Grant, Bush Lite in Queensland, I. 243.
To shout at, to deride or revile with shouts.
That man would be shouted at that should come forth
in his great-grandsire's suit, though not rent, not discol-
oured.
Bp. Hall, Fashions of the World, Sermou, Rom. xii. 2.
II. trans. To utter in a loud and vehement
voice ; utter with a shout ; express with raised
voice.
They threw their caps, . . .
Shouting their emulation. Shak., Cor., i. 1. 218.
The people cried, . . .
Shouting, "Sir Galahad and Sir Percivale ! "
Tennyson, Holy Grail.
shoutl (shout), «. [< ME. showtc, schowte ; <
s/ioH/l, i'.] A vehement and sudden outcry, ex-
pressing joy, exultation, animated courage, or
other emotion ; also, a loud call to attract atten-
tion at a distance, to be heard by one hard of
hearing, or the like. A shout is generally near a mid-
dle pitcli of the voice, ;is opposed to a cry, scream, shriek,
or screech, which aie all at a high pitch, and a roar, which
is at a low pitch.
Than a-roos a showte and so grete noyse that alle thei
tho turned to flight, and the chase began that louge en-
dured, for from euensonge it lasted vnto nyght.
»rfHi(E. E. T. .S.), ii. 223.
Thursday, the vij Day of Januarii, the Maryoners made
a grett Shotvte, seyng to vs that they sey londe.
Torkiwjton, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 60.
The universal host up sent
A shout that tore hell's concave.
Milton, P. L., i. 542.
Great was the shout of guns from the castles and ship.
Pepifs, Diary, April 9, 1060.
Shout^ (shout), n. [Prob. a var. of scoufi in like
sense; otherwise a dial. var. of shoot, and so
called with ref. to its light movement.] A small
boat, nearly flat-bottomed and very light, used
for passing over the d.ains in various parts of
Lincolnshire: when broader and larger it is
used in shooting wild ducks in the marshes,
and is then called a (junnmg-shont. [Prov.
Eng.]
And from two boats, forfeited anew in this year, of
which one dung-boat, called a showte, nothing here, be-
cause not yet appraised, but remaining in the custody of
the accomptant of waifs and estrays,
Archsulogia, XXIV. 303. (Halhwell.)
shove
shouter (shou't^r), n. 1. One who shouts.
A peal of loud applailse rang out.
And thin'd the air. till even the birds fell down
Upon the shovters' heads. Dryden, Cleomenes, i. 1.
Hence — 2. A noisy or enthusiastic adherent
of a person or cause. [Slang, U. S.]
shoutmant (shout'man), II. [< sluml'^ + «»(».]
One who manages or uses a shout. See shout".
.(rWia-o/or/fa, XXIV. 303.
shove (shuv), V. ; pret. and pp. shoved, ppr.
sliorhuj. [< ME. shooen, schoven, shoofen, ssofen
(weak verb, pvet. shovede), usually schoui-cn,
shoici'cii (strong verb, pret. skof, pp. shoren,
shove), < AS. scofiaii (weak verb, pret. seofode),
usually scufan (strong verb, pret. ,'ieeiif, pi. seu-
.toii, pp. seofen) = OFries. skiiva = D. schuireii =
MIjG. schmen = OHO. seiiipaii, secopwi, MHO.
G. schiehen = Icel. ski'ifa, skijfii = Sw. skitffit =
D,an. skuhbe := Goth, skiiihiin, sliove; allied to
Skt. ■\/ kshnbli, become agitated, in causal form
agitate, shake, impel; cf. Lith. skuhti, hasten,
OBulg. skiihati, pull, pluck. Hence ult. shove^,
sheoj^, scuffle"^, shuffle.} I, trails. 1. To press or
push along by the direct application of strength
continuously exerted ; particularly, to push
(something) so as to make it slide or move along
the surface of another body, either by the hand
or by an instrument: as, to shore a table along
the floor; to shove a boat into the water.
Brennynge hrymstone and lede many a barelle fuUe,
They shoofedde hit downne rygte as sbyre watur.
MS. Cott. Calif/. A. ii., f. 115. (Ualliwdl.)
The hand could pluck her back that shoved her on.
Shak., A. andC.,i. 2. 131.
The players [at shovel-board] stand at the end of the ta-
ble, . . . each of them having four flat weights of metal,
which they shove from them one at a time alternately.
Slrvtt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 395.
The maiden lady herself, sternly inhospitable in her
first purposes, soon began to feel that the door ought to
be shoved back, and the rusty key be turned in the reluc-
tant lock. Hawthorne, Seven Gables, iv.
2t. To prop; sujjport.
Hit [a tree] hadde shoriers to shtnte hit up.
Piers Plowman (C), xix. 20.
3. To push roughly or without ceremony;
press against ; jostle.
of other care they little reckoning make
Than how to scramble at the shearers' feast.
And shove away the worthy bidden guest !
Milton, Lycidas, 1. 118.
He used to shove and elbow his fellow-servants to get
near his mistress. Arbuthnot.
4t. To push; bring into prominence.
If that I live, thy name shal be shove
In English, that thy sleigtlte shal be knowe.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 1381.
To Sliove by, to push aside or away ; deliiy or reject.
Offence's gilded hand may shove by justice.
Shak., Hamlet, iii. 3. 68.
To shove down, to overthrow by pushing.
And on Friday, after sakeryng, one come fro cherch
warde, and sckoffe doune all that was thereon, and trad on
the wall and brake sum, and wente over.
Pastoii Letters, I. 217.
A strong man was going to shove down St. Paul's cupola.
Arbuthnot.
To shove off, to thrust or push oft or away ; cause to
move from shore by pushing with poles or oars : as, to
shove off a boat.
The country-folk wasted their valor upon entrenchments
which held them easily at bay till the black boats were
shoved off to sea again. J. Ii. (Jreen, Conq. of Eng., p. 85.
To shove the queer. See queer'. =Syn. 1. To push, pro-
pel, drive. See thrust.
II, ill trans. 1. To press or push forward;
push ; di'ive ; move along.
He sAo/ay on, he to and fro was sent.
Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 487.
And here is greet hevyng an shovytvj be my Lord of
Suffolk and all his counsell for to aspye hough this mater
kam aboute. Paston Letters, I. 41.
2. To move in a boat by pushing with a pole or
oar which reaches to the bottom of the water
or to the shore: often with off or from.
Every man must know how much water his own vessel
draws, and !iot to think to sail over, wheresoever he hath
seen another . . . shove over. Donne, Sermons, XIII.
He grasp'd the oar,
Receiv'd his guests aboard, and shov'd from shore.
Garth.
3. To germinate; shoot; also, to cast the first
teeth. BalUweU. [Prov. Eng.]
shove (shuv), H. [< ME. shoffe (= Sw. skuff =
Dan. skuh) ; < shove, c] 1 . the act of shoving,
pushing, or pressing by strength continuously
exerted; a strong push, generally along or as
if along a surface.
Than thei ft'russhed in so rudely that thei threwe CCC at
the firste shoffe in theire comynge.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 219.
shove
I rnted two mlnutci. bihI tlnii itavp llic l«»t anntlior
,AaM. Siryft, lllllliVir'B Travill, I. s.
An' '« 1Ik9 on In linck I' tin; ifrll), wl' mmii to kiiil liii »
fAoiY. TfnuijKitn, Nortfit-ni Fiinner. New Htyli'.
2. Tlie I'ciitrnl wonilv [iiirt iif tin- srom of llax or
licinp; tile bomi. — 3. A foiwaril iiiovciiu'iit of
paoki'd uikI i)ili'cl 'we; i-KiHTiiilly, such u iiiovc-
uii'iit ill till' SI. Lawrpiiic Hvit at Moiilrral.
caiiscil in the early » inter l)y tlie ilcsceiit of llie
trround-iee from I lie Laeliiiie Kapiils aliuve,
wliieli, on reaoliiii^; llie islands below tlie city, is
pai'ked, tlnis forniint; a dam. Tlio body of water
foriiH'd by the tliini liuritU the crust of ice on \H Hurfiiee,
anil the current slioves or pushes (he ice in i<rent cukes tir
tilocks, fonniiiR in some iihiccs iimsses over ;■«» feet hiph.
In the spriiii; tlie shove is causeil by the break ini; or honey.
eonibiiiKof the ice by the heat of the sun and the pres-snre
of tlie ice broUKht from Luke St. Umis by the curicnl.
|I>oea1, Canada.)
Some genllenien were looking at the tons of ice piled
upon the dike Wednesday, and the conversatiun turned
upon the power of the ice during a ithw^.
Honlreal (Canada) Witnesg, Feb. 7, 1880.
shove-boardt (shuv'Viord), ». [<.s7ioir + hnnrd :
appar. siii;<;ested by slioiT-ijioiit, < sliofc + obj.
ijroitt. Tlie otlier form, sharil-lioartl, appears to
be earlier.] SSaine as sUortl-honrd, 1 and 2.
With me la shilliiiK of Edward VI.] the unthrifts every day,
With luy face downwanl. do at «hove-buard play.
John Taytnr. Travels of Twelve-pence. {Nares.)
shove-groatt (slmv'grot), «. [< s)>ove + obj.
ijiiKit.] Same as xhofcl-hoard, 1 and 2.
fitt. Thrust him down stnirel know we not Galloway
najzsV
Fal. Quoit him down, Bardolpli, like a ghove-proat shil-
ling. Sliak:, 2 Hen. IV., 11. 4. -iixi.
Made it run as smooth olf the tongue as a shoee-gront
shilling. B. Jotwon, Kvery Man in his Humour, ill. 2.
shove-halfpennyt (s!iiiv'lia"po-ni), n. Same
as sliotcl-board, 1 and 2.
I remarked, however, a number of parallel lines, such
as are used for playing shove hal/i)enni/, on a deal table in
the tap-room frequented by them.
Maiihew, Ixindon Labour and London Poor, II. 19y.
shovel^ (shuv'l), H. [< MK. shovde, scliovel,
schoiele, shoicell, schoiilc, sholf (> E. dial, slioiil,
sliool), < AS. scojl, tiCdflc, in oldest form xeohl (=
D. schoffel = Sw. skofvcl = Dan.skovl ; cf. (witli
long vowel) MLG. nchut'Hc, schiiflc, svhnfdc, LG.
schiifd, schiiffd = (JHG. scurahi, MHG. .sdiu-
fele, schufd, G. schaufd), a shovel, < sckJuii (pp.
.srrt/fcii), shove: sve shore.'] 1. An Instrument
eonsisting of a broad scoop or concave blade
with a handle, used for taking up and removing
loose substances, as coal, sand, earth, gravel,
corn, coin, etc. The most common form of shovel is
that used for removing loose earth, cual, or the like; it
is made of thin iron, the ))lade square and flat, with low
aides nearly at right angles with it, and a wooden handle
somewhat curved, about two feet six inches in length, and
tcnninating in a bow-handle. Hue Jire'Shovel.
Tho nome hi spade and sckole and ner the place wende
llepe hi gonne to delue. Halii Rmd (E. E. T. S.), p. 42.
To knock him about the sconce with a dirty skuvd.
Shak., Uamlet, v. 1. 110.
2. A shovel-hat. [Colloq.]
A tiueer old hat, something like a doctor of divinity's
shovel. T. Huijheg, Tom Brown at Rugby, i. 2.
3. In zoiil., a formation suggesting a shovel.
See cuts midev jmtJillc-fisli and .slioreler". — 4.
See the quotation. [Slang.]
In the early days after the Crimean Wai-, the onglitecrs
in the Navy were a rough lot. Tliey were good men, but
without much education. They were technic:illy known
as yhuvels. The Ewjinecr, LxVll. ;J44,
Mouth of a shoveL See inowf/i. —Pronged shovel, a
shtfvel made with prongs instead of an undivided blade :
used for moving broken stone, etc.
shoveP (shuv'l), i\; pret. and p^. shoveled or
sliordlcd, ppr. slinvdiiit/ or shorelliiifj. [< ME.
,sch(irelc)i (= I), sehoffrleii, hoe, = G. .ichai(fdii
= Sw. skofla = Dan. slcovle, shovel); from tho
noun. Ctshoul.] J, trans. 1. To take up and
move with a shovel.
In winter, to shovel away the snow from the side-walk.
Ilau'tharne, Seven Gables, iv.
2. To move or throw in large (|uantities, liastily
and clumsily, as if with a shovel: as, to shovd
food into the mouth with a knife To shovel up.
(a) To throw nil with a shovel, (fc) To cover up « itli earth
by means of a spade or shovel.
Oh ! who would light and march and countermarch,
Ke shot f<)r sixiicnce in a battlc-tlcld.
And shovt'titt up into a bloocly trench
Where no one knows"/ Tennyson. Audley Court.
II. hitrnns. To use a shovel: as, to .s7i«i'ti for
tine's living.
shovel-t, ". [A particular use of shord^, or
abbr. of dioider", shorrlhill.'] Same as .ihordcr^.
Ilclhlliaiid. l;-)9:i. (Iliilliirdl, umler .shoi'dl.)
shovern, ''• [< ME. sliorelen ; a var. of shuffle,
q. v.] An obsolete form of shuffle.
Shtirelino |var. ntvwblruilr] forth.
H'.i/./(>', Tobit xl. 10. (.^frnfmann.)
They heaul him ijuielly. w ithoiit any tihoetUiiuj of feet,
or walking ilji and down.
Latimer, flth Sermon bcf. EUw. VI., ir>4».
sho'Velart, ". An obsolete spelling of shorelrr-.
shovelardt (shiiv'el-iird), II. [< .MK. ■■ii-hordird,
siIhii liird (cf. coiitr. xhnuhrd, < MIC. 'si-hou-
lard. srhiiliirde) ; a var. of shovdcr-, with aecom.
suflix -(()•(/. ('{.shoiilerd.] 1. An obsolete form
of .ihoreler-, 1.
No manner of deer, heron. jAowterd --a species of duck.
.Slaliilr Xi lien. VIII., quoted In S. Dowell's Taxes in
lEnglanil, III. '>»4.
2. All obsolete form of shordei-, 2.
shovelbill (shuv'1-bil), v. Same as shovelor". 1 .
(Local. V. S.]
shovel-board, shuffle-board (shuv'l -bord,
sliiif'l-bonl I. ". [Early mud. E. ■,i\sii xhiiolh-
hoiird. .•ilKioJldiiiiird : < .v/((>ri /■*, siniffli. + liniird.
Cf. shiifdioiiril, which is appar. later, but on
etymological grounds is prob. earlier.] 1. A
game in which the player.s shove or drive by
blows of the hand pieces of money or counters
toward certain marks, compartments, or lines
markeil on a table. As the game is played in recent
times, the players strive to shove the counters beyond a
certain line and as near the end of the table as possible,
wittiout shoving them entirely otf. Formerly also shoee-
board, and (because often played with silver pieces), shove-
f/ruat, slide-groat, shovel-penny, or shove-hal/penny-
On a night when the lieutenant and he for their disport
were plaieing at slidegrote or shoojlehoord.
Slanihurst, Chron. of Ireland, an. l.WS (H(dinshed's
(Cliron.).
The game of shovelboard, though now considereil as ex-
ceedingly vulgar, and practised by the lower classes of the
people, was formerly in great repute among the nobility
and gentry : and few of their mansions were without a
shovel-board. Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 16.
2. The table or board on which the game of
shovel-board is played; also, the groat, shilling,
or other coin used in the game.
.\w.iy slid I my man like a shoeel-board shilling.
Middlelon and Dckker, Roaring Girl, v. 1.
3. A game played on shipboard by pushing
wooden or iron disks with a crutch-.shaped
maee or cue so that they may rest on one of
the squares of a diagram of nine numbered
squares chalked on the deck Edward shovel-
board*, a sliillingof Edward VI., toimerly used in pl.ay-
ing shovellioard.
Seven groats in mill-sixpences, and two Edirard shovet-
boards. that cost me two shilling and twopence a-piece.
Shak., M. W. of W., i. 1. 150.
shoveler^ shoveller^ (slmv'l-er), «. [< MH
sdiovelcr: < .^-hovcft + -crl.] One who shovels.
The ttllers-in, or shovellers of dust into the sieves of sift-
ers. Mai/heiv, London Labour and London Poor, II. 194.
shoveler-', shoveller^ (shuv'1-er), >i. [Early
mod. E. also .shovdci; dial, contr. .sliouler; < ME.
sdiorelcr (cf. var. shordar, .shordard, .shoulcnl) ;
a particular use of sliorder'^, or formed indepen-
dently < shorcf^ + -r/1 ; so called with vef. toils
broad bill (from which it is also called liiviid-
hill and .s-iionidull).] 1. A duck, fipiiluhi di/-
peatci, having a very broad liill which widens
toward the end. It is a mediiini-sized fresh-water
duck of the sulifamily Anatin.r, inhabiting Europe, Asia,
sho'w
BTecnIsIi-Bray. The shoveler is one of the best ducks for
the table. .More fully called itlur-iriiuled or red brratled
shnreler, and ii\ud stmreb-r ; also sliiivelliitl. siMnndntl. KfuMin-
billed dark, itjumn hilled teal or iridijeun, hroadbiit, broadii,
and xiraddlebill.
2. Tlie spoonbill I'hitiihii leuciirodiii.
'I'lie s/,"',lar with his brode beck. SMton.
shovel-fish (shuv'l-lish), II. Same us shorrl-
hrild.
shovel-footed (sliuv'1-fut ed), «. [< MK. »Wi»r-
ilh-Mide: < shovd^ + foot + -eiP.'i Having
feet like shovels; liaviiig broad and Hal feet.
Schovelle-fotfde was that schalke, and schaylunde hyuie
semyde,
^^'itll scnalikez uiiseha|tly, schowande [shoving, knockinfc)
to gedyi-s. Murte .irthure (V.. K. T. H.), 1. \vm,
shovelful (shiiv'1-fiil), II. [< .s/,oi'(/i -H .;«;.]
.\s niuch as a shovel will hold or will readily
lift at one time.
Not a shovelful of earth hail been thrown up In thnte
three weeks to fiirlify either the Federal camps or the ap.
proaches to the depiU of Pittsburg Landing.
Ciniite de Paris, Civil War in America (trans.), I. 535.
shovel-hat (shuv'l-hat), ». A broad-brimmed
hat, turned up at the sides and projecting in
front, worn by clergymen of the Church of Eng-
land.
The profession of this gentleman's companion was un-
mistakable—the shovel-hat. the clerical cut of the coat,
the neck-cloth without collar. Bvltrer, My Novel, xl. 'Z.
Whereas the English .Iidinson only bowed to every
Clergyman, or man with a shovel hat, I would bow toevery
Man with any sort of hat, or with no hat whatever.
Cartyte, Sartor Resartns, iii. C
shovelhead (shuv'l -hed), ». 1. The shovel-
headed sturgeon, Seaphirhyiidiojis pliiliirhyii-
Shovekr i Sf,ilul.i .lyfl.ila\.
Africa, and America. The male is of showy parl.\-colored
plumage, with glossy dark green lu-nd like a mallard's,
white breast, purplish-chestnut aluiomen, sky-Iilue wing-
coverts, anil rich green speculum set in black and white,
black rump and tail-coverts, blackish bill, orange eyes,
and vermilion or red feet. 'I'he female is much less gaudy.
The length is from 17 to 21 inches. The eggs are about S
in number, little over 2 by 1^ inches in size, pale-drab or
..,<«^~
Shovel-he.'uled Sturgeon iScaphirhynchofs ptatyrhynehui).
ehus, or another of the same genus. — 2. The
bonnet-headed shark, .'^jihi/niii or Ileiiicejis ti-
Iiuni. See cut under .s7i»rAl, «.
shovel-headed (shuv'l-hed'ed), o. Having a
broad, flat snout, like a shovel : s]iecitically
noting the shovelheads — Shovel-headed shark.
See sharkl.
shoveling-flat (sliuv' ling-flat), «. In iiartil
(irch., a flat surface in a fire-room or eoal-
bunker where coal may be shoveled conve-
niently. It is generally made of thicker iron
to resist the weainng of the shovels.
shoveller, «. See nhordcr^, .•iliorder-.
shovelnose (shuv'1-ndz). «. 1. The shovel-
nosed sturgeon. — 2. One of two different
shovel-nosed sharks. («) The sand-shark, Carehariiu
(or Odonta^pis) amerieanus. {b) A cow-shark of the PaciAp
coast of the United States, llexanchus (or yolidanus) eori-
nus.
shovel-nosed (shuv'l-nozd), a. Same ass/itwef-
hidilrd.
shovel-pennyt( shuv'l-pen''i), n. Same as*/im'eJ-
l>„<,rd. 1.
shovel-plow (shuv'1-plou), H. A plow, with a
simple triangular share, used for cultivating
the ground between gi'owing crops.
shover (shuv'er), n. [= D. sdiiiirer = MEG.
sdnti-cr: as shore,v., + -er^.] One who or that
which shoves. Specifically — (a) One who pushes, poles,
or sets a boat. [Local, U. S.}
The moon is at its full in September or October, and the
perigee, or in shover parlance " pagy," tides take place.
Sportsman's Gazetteer, p. 177.
fM A pole with which the mimlli of the tunnel of a llsh-
p,.nn.l is upeneil anil clusiil. [Lake Michk-anl Shover
of the queer, one who passes connteifeil coin. [Slang.)
show' (sho), r.; jiret. showed, pp. .fhoirii or
slioirrd, ppr, .•.hinriiii/. [Also archaically .Wifir
(the older form);' < ME. sheiren. .■irheireii,
schtiUTii, schiinfeii, srhiiiuweii, seoiren, .•<eainii,<.
AS. si-cdiiiiDi (pret. sccduode, pp. sccdwod), see,
behold, also make to sec, show, = OS. skaicoii
= OFries. sl:oirio, .ikoiria, sehoia, skiio = D.
si'hoiiu-eii, inspect, view, = MLG. sehoiiweii =
OHG. srnwoii. .<icnuiroii, scoiion, scouiioii. see,
look at, consider, MHG. .■<chou-eii. schoniien. G.
.sdiaio II. sec, behold, = Dan. skiie, behold. =
(ioth. *.s7,(/H7((« (in comp. us-skoujiiii, awake),
'skaqtivoii. see ; cf. Goth, skmttju-n, a looking-
glass; OHG. .^ruear, seuehor, a looking-glass;
AS. .tiTio = OHG. .s-CKiro = Icel. .</,-«</(/i, shade
{see.ikuii); Icel. .ski/iiiiii, s)iy, .^kodhii. spy, .ikjin.
insight,' iierceiitioii; < Tent. -^Z ."ku. see, per-
ceive, = L. ran re (V ",sc(/i'>, take heed, be care-
fill, orig. look about. = (!r. i^miv. notice; ef.
Skt. kori, wise ; OHulg. diull know, perceive, =
Sloven. Serv. ehuti, hear, = Bohem. rhiti = 1 ol.
e.-ne, feci, = Kuss. ehutiuti, feel, dial, chuti,
show
hear. From tho root of .s/ioH-i arp iiU.E.sairai/* l,
s<'((C«.(/<'', .ifiifiiiijir, i»tc., ,s7(C('iil, etc., .«A'«;/, etc.
The pp. "Iioirii (like stiu'ii,.<<ewii, etc.) i.s modern,
coufoniuHl to tlie analojjy of .wioi, lilmni, etc.]
1. ^rtii.v. 1. To let V)e seen; mauifest to the
sight ; ilisclosp ; discover.
Than lie-Kftii the day for ttt i-K're, aiul the soiilie to iJu'wc
out hi8 bellies ami ilryeil theiie hiuiieys.
J/.'riiii (E. E. T. S.l, iii. 443.
All the more it seeks to hide itself,
The bigger bulk it shows.
Shak., Tempest, iii. 1. 81.
The sportive wind blows wide
Their flutt'iing rags, and shou's a tawny skin.
Cowper, Task, i. .^68,
2. To e.xliibit or present to the view ; place iu
sight; display.
The men, which wonder at their wounds.
And shewe their scan-es to euery comnier by.
GiUfcoit/ne, Steele Glas, etc. (ed. Arber), p. 65.
Go tliy way, ithftc tllyself to the priest. Mat. viii. 4.
I was shown in it a sketch of bombs and mortars as they
are now used.
AMison, Remarks on Italy (Works, ed. Bolin, I. 371).
3. To commuuicate ; reveal ; make known ; dis-
close.
They knew when he fleil, and did not shew it to me.
1 Sam. x.\ii. 17.
O, let me live !
.And all the secrets of our camp I'll show.
Shak.. Alls Well, iv. 1. 93.
Know, I am sent
To show thee what shall come in future days.
Milton, 1". 1,., xl. 3f.7.
4. To prove; manifest; make apparent or clear
by eridenee, reasoning, ete. ; demonstrate ; ex-
plain.
■ Whan thei herden what he was, thei seiden as gladde
peple that he shewed well fro whens he was comen.
tlerlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 462.
This contiiuiall course and manner of WTiting or speech
sheiivlh the matter and disposition of the writers minde
more than one or few wordes or sentences can shew.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 123.
He draws upon life's map a zigzag line.
That shows how far 'tis safe to follow sin.
Cotrprr, Hope, 1. 608.
Show your good breeding, at least, though you have for-
got your duty. Sheridan, The Rivals, iv. 2.
5. To inform; teach; instruct.
One of the black ones went with me to caiTy a quarter
of beef, and I went ... to show her how to corn it.
W. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 223.
6. To mark ; indicate ; point out.
" We seclie the kynge Arthur. "... At this worde an-
suerde Nascieu, . . . "My feire sones, lo, hyni yonde,"
, . . and shewde hym with his fyriKer.
ili-rtin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 371.
An altar of black stone, of old wrought well.
Alone beneath a ruined roof now showed
The goal whereto the folk were wont to crowd.
William itorris, Earthly Paradise, I. 325.
7. To point out the way to; guide or usher;
conduct.
Come, good sir, will you show me to this house?
Shak., M. of v., iv. 2. 20.
O, gentlemen, I beg pardon for not showing you out;
this way. Sheridan, School for Scandal, iv. 2.
8. To bestow; confer; affoi-d: as, to show favor
or mercy.
And eke, o lady myn, Facecia!
My peiine thow guyde, and helpe vnto me shewe.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 2.
Felix, willing to shnv the Jews a pleasure, left Paul
bound. Acts xxiv. 27.
The CominoMS of England . . . treated their living cap-
tain with that disL-iiniiuating justice which is seldom
sh"wn except lo the dead. Macautay, Lord (live.
9. To explain; make clear; interpret; expound.
What this niontaigne bymeneth and the merke dale
And the felde ful of folke, I shal gow faire schewe.
Piers Plowman (B), i. 2.
Interpreting of dreams, and sheicing of hard sentences,
and dissolving of doubts. Dan. v. 12.
10. Figuratively, to exercise or use upon,
usually in a slight and superficial way; barely
touch with. [Colloq. and humorous.]
As for hair, tho' it's red, it's the most nicest hair when
I've time to just shoiv it the comb.
Hood, The Lost Heir.
To show a leg. See ?.y. To show cause. See caiise.
— To show &ght, to manifest a disposition or readiness
to resist. — To show forth, to manifest; publish; pro-
claim.
O Lord, open thou my lips ; and my mouth shall shew
forth thy praise. Ps. li. 15.
To show Off, to set off ; exhibit in an ostentatious man-
ner : as, to show of one's accomplishments. — TO show
one's colors. See c«(<ir.— To show one's hand. See
hatui.— ^o show one the door, to dismiss one from the
room or house. — To show the cloven hoof, i^ee cloven.
—To show the cold shoulder. See culd.—lo show
the elephant. See elepha nt. — To show the heels, show
a dean pair of heels. See heel^.—To show the white
5,'59o
feather. See white .feather, under /toUicr.— To show
up, to expose ; hold up to animadversion, ridicule, or con-
tempt : as, to show up an impostor.
liow fiu- he was justified in showing up his friend Mack-
lin may admit of question.
Jon Bee, Essay on Samuel Foote, p. Ixxix.
It would be unprofitable to spend more time in disen-
tangling, or rather in showing m;> the knots in, the ravelled
skeins of our neighbours. Huxley, Lay Sermons, p. 30.
II. iiitriins. 1. To be seen; appear; become
\-isiblo or manifest ; come into sight, or, figura-
tively, into knowledge.
The Almykanteras in her astrolabies ben streyhte as a
line so as shewyth in this figure.
Chaucer, Astrolabe, ii. 26.
The fire i' the flint
Shoics not till it be struck.
SAa*., T. of A.,i. 1. 23.
The painter, whose pictures show best at a distance, but
very near, more unpleasing.
Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, i.
A faint green light began to shoip
Far in the east.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. 233.
Cuckoo, calling from the hill,
Swallow, skimming by the mill,
Mark the seasons, map our year.
As they«Ao«j and disappear.
M. Arnold, Poor Matthias.
2. To make one's (or its) appearance ; be visi-
ble ; be present. [Now colloq.]
Sche lyethe in an olde Castelle, in a Cave, and scheweihe
twyes or thryes in the Zeer. MandeviUe, Travels, p. 23.
The ladies, . . . finding the rapid gallops and easy leaps
of the "light lands" greatly to their taste, always showed
in good numbers. J. C. Jeaffreson, Live it Down, xi.
To show Off, to make a show ; make a conscious and more
or less obvious display of one's accomplishments or ad-
vantages; display one's self, ^ee also showing-off.
Young gentlemen . . . sAow o/T to advantage beside the
befustianed, rustic, and inebriate portion of the crowd.
GrenvUle Murray, Round about France, p. 226.
To show up, to appear ; put in an appearance ; attend
or be present. [Colloq. 1
sho'wl (sho), «. [Also archaically sAeip; <ME.
schewe, < AS. scedwe, a show, = D. schouw (in
schouw-spel, a spectacle, show) = MLG. schouice
= G. schau = Dan. skue, a show, view ; from the
verb.] 1. The act of showing or exhibiting to
the view ; exposure or exhibition to view or no-
tice; manifestation; demonstration.
But I have that within which passeth shene;
These but the trappings and the suits of woe.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 2. 86.
Nor doth this grandeur and majestick shou<
Of luxury, though call'd magnificence,
. . . lUlure mine eye. Milton, P. R., iv. 110.
Not long after the Admiral's Death the Protector was
invaded with several Accusations ; wherein the Earl of
Warwick made not always the greatest show, but had yet
always the greatest hand. Baker, Chronicles, p. 307.
2. Appearance, whether true or false; sem-
blance; likeness.
Long she thus traveiled, . . .
Yet never shexv of living wight espyde.
Spenser, F. Q., I. iii. 10.
Of their Fruits, Ananas is reckoned one of the best, in
taste like an Apricocke, in sheic a larre off like an Arti.
choke, but without prickles, very sweete of sent.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 505.
Nor was this opinion destitute of a show of reason.
Macaviay, Hist. Eng., vi.
His intellectual eye pierces instantly beneath the shows
of things to the things themselves, and seems almost to
behold truth in clear vision. Whipple, Ess. and Rev., 1. 22.
3. Ostentatious display ; parade; pomp.
Plain without pomp, and rich without a show.
Dryden, Flower and Leaf, 1. 1S7.
In the middle ages, the love of sh&iv was carried to an
extravagant length. StruU, Sports and Pastimes, p. 24.
The city (Geneva] itself makes the noblest show of any
in the world.
Addison, Remarks on Italy (Works, ed. Bohn, I. 362).
4. A sight or spectacle; an exhibition; a pa-
geant; a play: as, the Lord Mayor's show;
specifically, that which is shown for money : as,
a traveling .s'7(0H'; a flower-.s7(0!('; a cattle-»7jo!(i.
Some delightful ostentation, or show, or pageant, or an-
tique, or firework. Shak., L. L. L., v. 1. 118.
Was my Lo. Maior's shew, with a number of sumptuous
pageants, speeches, and verses.
^ ^ ' ^ Evelyn, Diary, Oct. 29, 1662.
Here raree shows are seen, and Punche's Feats,
And Pocket's pick'd in Crouds and various Cheats.
Gay.
The shrill call, across the general din,
" Roll up yom' curtain ! Let the show begin !"
Whittier, The Panorama.
5. A feint; a deceptive or plausible appear-
ance; a pretense of something, designed to
mislead; pretext.
In shexc to keepe the straits, in deed to expect the euent.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 386.
Beware of the scribes, . . . which devour widows'
houses, and for a shew make long prayers, Luke xx. 47.
shower
They seem'd a while to bestirr them with a shew of dili-
gence in thii- new affairs. Milton, Hist. Eng., iii.
6. The first sanguiuolent discharge in labor;
also, the first indication of the menses. [Col-
loq.]— 7. A sign; indication; prospect; prom-
ise: as, a show of petroleum; a show of gold.
[U. S. and Australia.]
The depth to which a well is drilled is generally regu-
lated by the depth of the producing wells in the immedi-
ate vicinity, and sometimes by the show, as it is called, of
the oil in the well. Cone and Johns, Petrolia, p. 144.
8. Chance; opportunity. [Colloq., U. S.]
Tom may be innocent ; and he ought to have a fair show,
anyhow. E. Eggleston, The Graysons, xi.
[Used attributively to indicate display or effect : as, this
is a show day at the club ; B was the show figure of the
party. ] — A Show of hands, a raising of hands, as a means
of indicating the sentiments of a meeting upon some prop-
osition.—Dumb show. See rfm«))-»7ioHi.— Show Sun-
day, the Sunday before Commemoration at Oxford I'ni-
versity. — To malce a show, to show off ; make a display.
Hee seemes not sincerely religious, especially on sol-
emne dales ; for he comes oft to Church to make a shew.
Bp. Earle, Micro-cosmographie, An Alderman.
= Syn. 1 and 2. Sight, representation. — 3. Display, Parade,
etc. (see ostentation), flourish, dash, pageantry, splendor,
ceremony. — 5. Color, mask.
show-, ''. A dialectal variant of shove.
show* (sho), II. [Also shew; prob, a reduced
form of A'/iorfel, shood, lit. 'separation,' applied
to various uses: see shodc^, shoile~, shood.l
Refuse: used in the plural.
He . . . recommends that the ground immediately un-
der the stem of the oak. birch, and other trees which de-
mand most attention shall be covered with a substance
called sheivs, being the refuse of a flax-mill, which of
course serves to exclude the drought, like the process
which gardeners call mulching.
Scott, Prose Works, XXI. 142.
Coal used to be quarried in Scholes. ... It must . . .
have been worked at a very early period, and the heaps
of shows (refuse and cinders . . .) would naturally give a
name to the place.
Quoted in N. and Q., 7th ser., IX. 265.
show-bill (sho'bil), II. A placard or other ad-
vertisement, usually printed, containing an an-
nouncement of goods for sale ; also, such a
placard announcing a show.
show-box (sho'boks), n. A box containing
some object or objects of curiosity exhibited
as a show, as the box for a Punch and Judy
show.
Mankind are his show-box — a friend, would you know
him 't
Pull the string, ruling passion the picture will show him.
Bums, Fragment Inscribed to Fox.
showbread, shewbread (sho'bred), ». [= G.
schaiibrod = Sw. sk&debrikl — Dan. skiiehrod ;
as .s'/i««'l -t- bread^.'i Among the ancient Jews,
the bread which was placed every Sabbath
before Jehovah on the table of shittim-wood
ovei'laid with gold, set in the holy place, on
the north side of the altar of incense, it con-
sisted of twelve loaves, to represent the twelve tribes of
Israel, and was made of fine flour, sprinkled with in-
cense. It was accounted holy, remained on the golden
table during an entiie week, and was eaten in the sanc-
tuary by the priests alone.
Have ye not read . . . how he entered into the house
of God, and did eat the shewbread, which was not lawful
for him to eat, . . . but only for the priests? Mat. xii. 4.
show-card (sho'kiird), «. A tradesman's card
containing an announcement; also, a card on
which patterns are exhibited in a shop.
show-case (sho'kas), n. A case or inclosure of
which all or some of the sides are of glass, in-
tended to keep small and delicate or valuable
objects from dust and injury, whOe leaving
them in plain sight, whether in a museum or in
a place of sale.
show-end (sho'end), H. That end of a piece of
stuii, as woolen cloth, which forms the outside
of the roll, and is unrolled to be shown to cus-
tomers. It is often ornamented and lettered
with silk or other thread woven into the piece.
showerl (shou'er), n. [Early mod. E. also
showre; < ME. shour, slioure, schour, schowre,
schur, < AS. scur, a storm, shower {ha-gles sciir,
hagal-scur, a hail-shower, rei/iia .<:cur, ren-scur, a
rain-shower, wolciia scur, ' cloud-shower,' /awd
scur, a shower of arrows, scur-boga, shower-
bow, rainbow), also poet, conflict, battle, =OS.
sli-ur, a conflict, battle, = OFries. schur, a fit,
paroxysm, = D. schoer = MLG. schur = LG.
schure, schuiir = OHG. scur, MHG. schur, G.
schaiier, a shower, storm, fit, paroxysm, = leel.
stilr = Sw. skur = Goth, skiira, a storm (stiira
ioindi.% a storm of wind) ; perhaps orig. ' a thick
dark cloud, rain-cloud'; cf. L. obscurus, and see
s/,'(/i.] 1. A light, or moderately heavy, fall of
rain, hail, or sleet; used absolutely, a fall of
rain.
shower
But (crarolt'* K^tl'*. Roloiir^ nt lu^in-)u'lf,
'Jhat iifUtTi- hud ImriK'Sfw lu* liaj-l»'-*-A(iMn*.
/.ii/iiiri/ Ihr llrilrlrtt, I. 20.
Whart tlii4t Aprilli- ^v itti IiIh nhinirf* 84iote
Tlif ili»ijlitc ti( Miucln' luitli iHTi'wl 111 the roote.
ChaucfT, Uoii. lYiil. Ill C. T., 1. 1.
Fust fidls n fluecy show'r, Uio clnwiiy lliikos
livBci'iitiiug. CoitfHT, Ttuk, iv, :t'2r»,
2. Pipiirativi'ly, a full of uiiy liquid iu drops, or
(if Holiil objects in lnvfie number.
So fro heitcn to ht-lle that hntel itchnr (of flcnds] lasto,
AUUffiUifr y*wi/w (ed. Morris), ii. 227.
In the three and twentieth Year a Shotrrrol Blood rained
In the Isle o( Wight two Jlnnra totretlier.
tUiktrr, dironieles, p. fiO.
How ijnii'k lliey wheel'd, anil, ilyiiiu, lieliind llieni shut
.*<harp sleet of arriiwy tf/iuHu-rg u^.iinst (he faee
Of their iiursnera. Milton, 1". K., iii. :i24.
3. A copious siipi)ly bestowed; liberal dislri-
bution.
Sweet Hl»;liliuid jrirl. a very nhoiirr
at Iwauty is tliy earthly dower !
lt'(/r<(Ki(vrt/i, To a lIiKliland CU-1.
4. In i>!in>ltTliiii/, a devieii in whii'li small slars
of n slow-liuriiinfffoniposition fall from rockets
or .shells, invscntinf; I lie appearance of u.sliiiwer
of lire. — 5t. An attack; ana.ssanlt; a conflict;
a battle.
To iiat the of ])eiil i liane ney pcrisched oft,
And many a seliarp gchi/ur for tlii sake tholed.
William i<f I'aleriu- (E. E. T. .S.), 1. l.'.H.
In the laste ttlttuir, soth for to telle,
The folk of Triiye heniselven so niysleilden
That with the woi-se at nyslit homeward they tiedden.
Chancer, Troilus, iv. 47.
Tliaii thei yaf hem a sliarpc ahntr tliat thei were discon-
flted and ehaced onto of the place.
ili-rlin (E. E. T. .S.), ii. SM.
Meteoric showers. .See weleoric.
shower' (shou'er), v. [Early mod. E. also
slioicrc; < sliawcr^, «.] I, tniiis. 1. To w.itcr
with or a.s with a shower; wet copiously with
rain.
Or serve they as a flowery vcrpe to hind
The fluid skirts of that same watery cloud.
Lest it again dissolve, and shmi'er the earth?
Milton, V. L., xi. as3.
2. Honee, to wet copiously with water or other
liipiid in the form of spray or iiL drops: as, to
xlioirir plants from a watering-pot; to sliowcr
one's heail in bathing; to ulioifcr a convict as
a punishment. — 3. To discharge in a shower;
pour down copiously and rapidly; bestow lib-
erall}'; distribute or scatter iu abundance.
Once more
I shower a welcome on ye.
Slink., lien. VIII., i. 4. G3.
We yhoiver'd darts
I'pon them, lint in vain ; they reaeh'd their ships.
Fli'lelier (and another), False One, v. 4.
On their naked limbs the flowery roof
Shoiper'd roses. Milton, P. L., iv. 773.
II. intrans. To rain in showers; fall as a
shower: as, tears .shoircrvd down his cheeks.
Sir, all the accumulations of honour showrc down upon
you. Bronte, Northern Lass, v. 2.
Before me shower'd the rose in flakes.
Tenni/Hon, Princess, iv.
shower- (sho'er), n. [Also, archaically, sheircr;
< MK. xhcwer, sclicifcr, a shower, a looking-glass,
< AS. sci'ihnn; a looker, s])y, < fuTihrinn, look,
see, show: see *7io«?l. For the sense 'looking-
glass,' cf . OHG. scilcttr, .icnclKo; a looking-glass :
see under aAom'I.] 1. One who or that which
shows oi> exhibits. In Scots law, showers in jury
causes are two persons named by the court, usually on the
sUKKcstion of the parties, to accompany the jurors when
a view of tile property which the cause relates to is al-
lowed. See viewer.
It [the star of Bethlehem] schon to the schepherdes a
Kcheieer of blisse. Piers Plowman (B), xii. I.'i3.
To check this, the mayor was commanded, if any such
reports or writings got abroad, to esaininc as to the first
Khoteeri and utterers tliereof, whom, when found, he was
Ui commit to prison and sharjilv to pnnisi). as an example
to others. J. Uairdner, Kicliard III,, vi.
2t. A looking-glass ; a tuirror.
He made a brasun lauatoryc, with his foot, of the shew-
f" of wy len. Wi/di/, Ex. xxxviii. 8.
llctiultyth in hys pawtcner
A kercliyf and a comb,
A shewer, and coyf
To bynd with hys loks.
Poem on the Times of Edwd. II. (ed. Hardwick), st. 10.
shower-bath (shou'cr-biith), M. 1. A bath in
which water is showered upon the person from
above. — 2. An apparatus for pouring a shower
of water upon the body.
showeriness (shou'cr-i-uos), n. The state of
being showery.
showerless (siiou'er-les), a. [ishower'i + -less.']
Without showers.
ri,-i9fl
Scarce In n nhoirerles* day the heavens indulge
Uur melliiig clime,
Anofironii, Art of Preserving Health, 1.
showery (.shou'er-il, «. [< slunrcr^, n., + -//I.]
1. K'niuing in showers; abounding with fre-
(|uent falls of rain.
MurranuB came from Anxur's thoirery height.
Addinoi, Iteniarks on Italy (Works, e<l. Bohn, I. 423).
2. Like a shower: fre<iuent or ubouudiiig, like
the drops in n shower.
l)ew"d with ahoteerij drops,
Vp-clomh the shadowy jiine.
Tennyson, Lotos- Eaters.
showfullyt(sho'fvd-i), adr. [< ' shouj'ul ((.shoic^
+ -Jul) + -ly-.] tJandily; showily.
The Tiireh-liearei-s habits were likewise of the Indian
garli, but nnire stranagant than those of the Maskers ; all
shoirjullit garnisht with seuenil-bewd felhers.
Chapman, Mas<iue of the Middle Temple and Lincolit's
llnn.
show-glass (sho'gliis), «. 1. A glass in which
somethingisseen; ainirror; especially, a magic
jniiroi-, or a glass iu winch things not in-eseut
are made to appear. — 2. A show-case.
The maid, who views with iiensive air
The show-fflass fraught with glitt'ring ware.
Sees watches, bracelets, rings, and lockets.
Coulter, Pineajiple and llee,
showily (sho'i-li), adv. In a showy manner;
pniii|iiiusly : with parade,
showiness (sh6'i-nes), n. The state of being
shuuy; pom]iousnoss; great parade,
showing (shcVing), n. [AUo, archaically, .ilicw-
hiij : < ME. shiifiiifi, i^clicu'i/)i<i(; < AS. .secdwuiifi,
verb;il u. of .tadwidii, look, show : sec .sVioH'l, c]
1. A])pearance; coming into wew.
And tile child . . . was in the deserts till the day of his
sheu'ini/ \luUt Israel. Luke i. 80.
2t. Aspect; looks.
Tiianne, a! abawed in sheu'in[f,
Anoon spak Drede, right thus seiyng.
Bom. o/the ftw, 1. 4041,
3. A setting forth or demonstration by words :
as, he is wrong by his own sIkiu-uuj.
The first remark which . . . suggests itself is that, on
this vhou'lnij, the notes at least of private banks are not
money. J. S. Mill, Pol. Econ., III. xii. § 7.
4t. A warning; a prophecy. HaUitedl.
showing-off (sh6'ing-6f'), n. 1. Ostentatious
display. — 2. In a specific use, technical iu or-
nithology, the peculiar actions or attitudes of
many male liirds iu mating, when such are very
marked or conspicuous; amatory antics or dis-
play. The showing-off is a characteristic habit of the
peacock, turkey, and many other gallinaceous birds (see
cut under peafowl) ; of some pigeons (pouters are devel-
oped from this trait, for example); of the bustards, in
some of which the inflation of the neck beconies enor-
mous ; of various waders (the cut under ruf shows the
rulf ill the act); and of the sand-hill and other cranes, etc.
showish(sh6'ish),«. [<.s7(oH'l-t--fs7(''.] Showy;
gauily; ostentatious. [Rare.]
They are as showish, and will look as magnificent, as if
he was descended from the blood royal.
Swift, Bickerstair Papers.
showman (sho'man), »!.; pi. shoinncn (-men).
[< «7(()H'l -I- man.'] One who exhibits a show,
especially the proin-ietor of a traveling exhibi-
tion.
shown (shcin). A past participle of slimi-'^.
show-place (sho'plas), n. 1. A place for pub-
lie exhibitions. — 2. A g\nunasium (which see).
[Rare.]
The common show-place where they exercise.
Shak., A. and C, iii. fl. 12.
show-room (sho'rom), ». 1. A room or ajiart-
nicnt iu which a show is exhibited.
The dwai'f kept the gates of the show-room. Arbuthnot.
2. A room or apartment, as in a warehouse,
where goods are displayed to the best advantage
to attract purchasers; or, iu a hotel, an apart-
ment set aside for the use of commercial trav-
elers, in which they can exhibit samples to their
customers.
Miss Knag darted hastily uji stairs with a bonnet in
each hand, and presented Iuthl-U in the ahow-room.
l)ieken.<, Nicholas Nicklcby, xviii.
show-stone (shci'ston), «■ A polLshed quartz
crystal serving as a magic mirror in certain in-
cantations.
Among these [Dr. Dee's magical apparatus] was a show-
stone, or an angelical mirror, placed on a pedestal. . . .
E. K., looking into the showstone, said, "I sec a garland
of white rose-linds about the border of the stone ; they lie
well opened, but not full out."
/. D'Jsraeli, Allien, of Lit., II. 29C, 2!)S.
showtet, I'- and H. A Middle English spelling
of shout.
shrapnel
show-up (slio'up), }i. Exposure of something
concealed, as a fraud <ir an absurdity, to ridi-
eide or animadversion. [Colloq.]
We can forgive Samuel Johnson the mode ho adopted
of expressing his apprehensions of Foiites satire, because
it was immediate, and treading closely un Uic heels of a
threatened show up.
Jon llee, Essay on Samuel Foote, p. Ixxvil.
show-window (sho'wln'do), II. A window in
a shop arranged for the display of goods,
showy (shO'i), «. [< .sliou-i + -//I.] 1. Making
a show or striking apjiearance; gay; brilliant;
gaudy; effective.
The men woiihl make a present of everything that wu
rich and showy to the women whom they most admired.
Addi»m, Spectator, .No. 4S«,
In Europe our goUlcn-rod is cultivated iu the flower-
gardens, as well it might be. The native species is found
mainly in woods, and is much less shown than nun*.
J. liurrouijhii,1'\ie I'entnry, .>i.\. 100.
2. (^iiven to show or display ; ostentatious.
The elfcct of "moi-al " interests appears in habits with.
out which the scholar or artist is not pniperly free for his
work, nor exempt from the tempt^ttion to be shoity instead
of thorough in it.
T. II. Green. l*rolegoineiia t<i Ethics, % 143.
She was so used now to the ways of the Italians, and
their k/ioh'i/ alfect ion, it was hard for her to realixe that
l)eo|de could be both kind and cold.
Harper's May., LXXVTI. 135.
Showy orcbis. see Orehis, 2, = Syn. Oorgeous, magniS-
ccut, snmptuoiis, jionipous, grand, flashy, glaring, garish,
dres.sy.
show-yard (.sho'yjird), 11. An inclosnre for the
cxliiliil iiiii of horses, stock, machinery, or other
large objects at a show.
The railway was pitched down, so to speak, anyhow In
the showyard. The Enyineer, L.WIII. IS.
The great agricultural sticieties . . . began . . . to offer
prizes at their shows for milch cows and <lair>' produce,
and to exhibit a working dairy in the showi/ard.
Quarterly Uei:, C.VLV. StW.
Shrab (shrab), H. [< Hind, shiirdh, wine, spiritu-
ous liijuor, < Ar. shiinil): see shnih", .ilii-rbet.]
Sherbet ; hence, wine or spirits.
"Of what caste are yon?" asked an Englishman of a
native of India. "Ob," replied the native, *' I'm a chris-
tian— I take braiiiiy shrab and get drunk, like yon."
Xalure, XXXVIII. 269.
When I tasted the brandy, he said it was Shnlb (the
general name for wine and spirits).
Proc. Soc. Psych. Itesearch, IL 30.
Shrag (.shrag), h. [< ME. scliratmc, an assibi-
lated form of wra^l.] 1. Something lopped
off; a clipping; especially, a twig. [I'rov. Eng.]
" Yar biniii owt ta Ii:t' line shrays." This was said to a
man alujut to dnss recently thrashed barley for market.
The clipjiiiigs of live fenics. Moor, .Sulfolk Woiils.
2. A rag; a jagged piece.
AVith llatto ferthynges the freke was floreschede alle over.
Many schredys and sehrw/yes at his skyrttes hvmiges.
Marte Ai-thure (F,. E. T.'S.X I. 3474.
Shragt (shrag), ?■. t. [Also dial, .tlo-iii, shriij; <
ME., s(7' )■(((/(/(■« .' (.slirai/, »,] Tucliii: jop; shred;
also, to ornament with tags or shreds, I'nimjil.
P(iri:, p. 448.
A red hod on liir heved, shragid al of shridis,
\\ii\\ a riclic ritian gold be-gon.
MS. Arund. Cull. Arm., 27, f, 130, (Ualtiwell)
To shray trees, arbores putare, Baret.
shraggert (.shrag'er), «. [< TA¥.. schreijijarr : <
shraij, v., -(- -«•!.] One who lops; one who
trims trees. Hiiloct.
shram (shram), r. t. [An assibilated form of
*scr(i»i, var. of *!<frim, scrimp: see scrimp.]
To cause to shrijik or shrivel, as with cold ;
lienumb. llalliwcll. [Prov. Eng.]
shrank (shrangk). A preterit of .■<hriul:
Shrapl (shra])), », [Origin obscure.] A thicket,
lldlliinll. [Prov. Eng.]
Shrap'- (shrap), H. Same as scrap'*.
Voil fell, like another dove, by the most chally shrap
that ever was set before the eyes of winged fowl,
Bp. Bedell, Letters (1U20X p. 339,
Setting silver lime twigs to entangle young gentlemen,
ami eastiiLg foortli silken shraps to eaten wooilcocks,
Sashe, Pierce Penilcsse, p, lii.
shrape (shriii)), v. t. and i. [< WE. shropni,
an assibilated form of scrapA, ij. v.] If. To
scrape.
For lat a di-onken daffe in a dyke fallc. . . .
And Shame shraptUi his clothes and his sliyncs wasshcth.
Piers Plowman (H), xi. 423.
Iferly in the morowe to shrapyn in the vale.
To fynde my dyncr amonge the worines smale.
Lydgate, The Chorle and the Hint.
2. To scold. [Prov. Eng.]
shrapnel (shraj/nel ), II. [Named after the Brit-
ish lien. Shriipii,! (died IS4LM.] A shell filled
with bullets and a small bursting-charge just
sufficient to split it open and release the bullets
at any given point, generally about 80 yards be-
shrapnel
foro roacliiiifr flio ulijoct aiiiinl at. Aftpv the
explosion of tlm slioll, tlio tmllcts ami frag-
ments Hy oiiwaril in a sliower. — Boxer shrapnel,
a cyliriilriral inm slit-ll, iuttiioi-Iy gronved, limd witli i>:i-
pcr flUeil Willi liuUsaii.l rosin, carrying a l)urslinj.'-ili;iii;e
in a tin cIianilRr at tlie baw, anil having a woo.ltii luail
overliiiil with shect-irun. The chiu-ge is cunnucteil with
a fuse in an iron tnhe.
shreadt, c- '• An obsolete form of shred.
shread-head ( slired ' hod ), « . [For *47( rnl-kcatl (1):
si'O */()■' i' anil /(('«(/.] lu (irt7(., same as jerkiii-
Itaid. Imp. Diet.
shred (shred), V. t. ; pret. and pp. shred (some-
times shredded), ppr. shreddiiii;. [Early mod. E.
also.v/i)T(((/; < JiE.shredeii.sehredeii (in'et.slired,
sehred, sehredde, pp. sehred, sehrede), < AS. sereii-
dian (pret. 'scrcddode) (in eomp. be-.screddia»),
orig. strong, *screddun (j)ret. 'sereud), cut up,
shred (> sereddiiiiij, shredding, and scredde, a
5597
3. pi. In earjK, short, light pieces of timber
fixed as bearers below a roof, forming a straight
line witli the upper side of the rafters. Also
failed /'«)■)•/»(/.•.'.
shredding-knife (shred'ing-nif), «. A priming-
knife.
shreddy (shred'i), a. [< shred + -y^.'] Con-
sisting of shreds; torn into shreds; ragged.
Small lilts of shreddy matter fall to the bottom of the
vessel. J. It. Nichols, Fireside .Science, p. 24.
shred-pie (shred'pi), h. Mince-pie: so called
from tlie skreddiiig or thin shaving of the in-
gredients. [Eug.]
Beef, mutton, anil pork, shred jnesoi the best.
Pig, veal, goose, ami capon, and turkey well drest.
Titsser, Christmas Husbandly Fare.
In winter there was the luxury of a shredjne, which is a
coai'se north country edition of the pie .abhorred by puri-
tans. 5«iuf/ifi/, The Doctor, viii. {Davies.)
shrewd
long ; others are two or three times as large as this. The
common slirew of Europe is Sorex mUyariAi. The coramon-
shred),'= OFries. skredu = MD. sehrooden, , , , „• ^ , ■ ,
schrooijeii. shred, elip, = MLll. sehrOden, sehrd- shreekH, r. An obsolete spelling of shriek.
deii, .s-ermle,! = OHG. serOUiii, MHG. schrotei). shreek- (shrek), ». Same as shrike-.
hew, cut, lop,(}. sehroten, cut, saw, gnaw, niljble. shreetalum, shreetaly (shre ta-lum, -li), «. [E.
bruise, grind, = Dan. skraiic, cut, lop; not re- I'"'-] ,^'^6 tahpot-palm, Conipha nmbraetdtfera.
corded in tioth. Hence shred, n., sereed, and shrewl (sUi-o), ». and n. [Formerly also 6'7mo!c;
ult. shroKdK seroll, scroie. Cf. AS. seriidiiidii, < ME. shrew, shrctec. schreiee, .■ihrowe. also unas-
sibilated screwe, wicked, evil, as a noun a wick-
ed person (the shreire, the evil one, the devil), <
AS. "scrcdwa, a wicked person, found only in
another sense, scredica, a shrew-mouse (see
shrew-); both supposed to mean lit. 'biter'
(the bite of a shrew-mouse was formerly con-
sidered venomous), <.-\/ ■■skrii, cut, seen in shred
and .s7ir((H(/i. For tlie later use of the noun as
an adj., and the still later extension of the adj.
with pp. sufli.x -fW2, -d", in .shrewd, cf. icieked,
which has a similar histor)' in these respects.
Cf. serew^, a doublet of slirew'^.'] I. ii. If. A
wicked or evil person; a malignant person.
And alle that worche with wronge weiulen hij shiille
After lier deth day and dwelle with that shrewe [Satan].
Piers Phinnan (B), i. 127.
For unto shre^ces joye it is and ese
To have her Itlieir] felawes in peyne and disese.
Chancer, Trol. to Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 193.
The wickiil aungil had him be boold
To calle iiothe fadir it nuiilil' scltrcwut.
Uijmm to Virijin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. &).
2. A woman of a perverse, violent, or malig-
nant temper; a scold; a termagant.
Shrews . . . cannot otherwise ease their cursed hearts
but by their own tongues and their neighbours' ears.
6*. llareeij, Four Letters, iii.
The man had got a slirew for his wife, and there could
be no <|Uiet in the house with her. 5i)' R. L'Estramje.
3t. An evil thing; a great danger.
Than seide Diidinell the sauage that it were a shrewe to
go, for in this forcste is noon rescettes, and oure horse
sholde dyeu lor the fallte and for hungir.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 56S.
4t. A planet of evil or malignant aspect or in-
fluence.
That he be nat retrograd, ne combust, ne joigned with
no shrewe in tlie same signe. Chaucer, Astrolabe, ii. 5.
n.t "• Wicked; evil; ill-natured; unkind.
Yet was he to me the moste sttrewe.
That feele I on my ribbcs al by rewe.
Chancer, Prol. to Vfife of Bath's Tale, 1. 505.
shrewl (shro), e. t. [< ME. sehrewen, ssrewcn,
make evil, curse, < schreiee, an evil person : see
shreic^, ». Cf. beshrcw and shrcwd.'\ If. To
make e'vdl ; deprave.
Schrewyn, pravo. Prmnpt. Pare., p. 419.
2. To curse ; beshrew.
OHG. serulOii, investigate, E. scriitiiri, investi-
gate: see.yO)'»(iH.v.] 1. Tocutor tear intosmall
pieces; also, to cut or tear pieces from.
Wortes, or othere herbes times ofte,
The whiche slie shredde and sccth for liir living.
Chattccr, Clerk's Tale, 1. 171.
One . . . found a wild vine, and gatliered thereof wild
gourds his lap full, and came and shred them into the pot
of pottage. 2 Ki. iv, 39.
This sword shall shred thee as small unto the grave
As minced meat for a pie.
Ii. Joii&in, Tale of a Tub, iv. 3.
2. To tear into pieces, eitlier small and irreg-
ular, or long in proportion to their width; tear
into ragged bits, scraps, or strips: as, to shred
old linen. — 3. To prune; lop; trim, as a jiole
or a hedge. [Now only prov. Eng.]
Then liny lerned to shred their vynes, and they lerncU
to plant and gralte their olyues.
A. Ooldiiiii, tr. of Justin, fol. 178.
I'hc superfluous and wast sprigs of vines, being cut and
shreaded off, arc called sarincnta.
Hi//iofa, Diet. (cd. 1«)8), p. Iil3.
shred (shreil), n. [Also .screed, an luiassibilated
form, known chiefly in a differentiated sense;
< ME. shrede, sehrede, .schreiid, < AS. screiidc,
a piece, strip, slued, = OFries. skred, sehred
= MD. sehroode = MEG. schrode, .'ichrdde, a
piece cut off. = ( )Hti. scrot, a cut, JIIIG. sehrot,
a cut, stroke, wound, a jiioce cut or sawed olT,
0. .schrol, a piece, shred, block, = Icel. skrjOdhr,
a shred, =Dan. skrol, rubbisli ; from the (orig.
strong) verb: see shred, r. Khred also appears
in the forms screed and serine, the latter from
Lli. through OF.: see screed, scroir. .scroll.] 1.
A bit, scraji, fragment, rag, or strip made by
cutting or tearing ui> something: used specifi-
cally of cloth or list for nailing up plants.
Sehrede, or clyppyngc of clothe or other tliynge, Seis-
sura, prescginen. Prompt. Pure, p. 44S.
.\ cutpurse nf the empire and the rule, . . .
A king of shreds and patches.
Shak., Hamlet, iii. 4. UVi
He munched a shred of toast, and was otf by the omni-
bus to chambers. Thackeray, Lovel the Widower, iii.
2. Figuratively, a bit ; a particle ; also, some-
thing that is like a scrap or fragment in being
worn or valueless, or in having a forlorn ap-
pearance.
That poor shred (a tailor]
Can bring more to the making up of a man
Than can tie hoped from thee ; thou art his creature.
Massuiiier and Field, Fatal Dowiy, iii. 1.
There was not n shred of evidence against his client, and
he appealed to the magistrates to discharge him at once.
H. Sjiuirt, Struck Down, x.
The cockroach has retained some shreds of reputation
by eating mosquitoes.
P. ItnhiiisoH, Under the Sun, p. 203.
shred-cock (slued'kok), n. The fieldfare, a
thrush, Tiireliis pilaris. C. Sieaiiisoii. [Local,
Eng.]
shredding (shred'ing), n. [< ME. schredijnge,
schridiiiiti, < AS. sereiiduntj, verbal n. of *screa-
diin, scrcddiiin, cut, shred: see shred, !'.] 1.
The act of teai-ing or cutting into shreds; also.
the act of pruning or clipping.
Sehredynye, of trees and other lyke, sarmentaeio, sarcu-
lacio. " Prmnpt. Parv., p. 44S.
2. That which is shred; a ragged strip ; a frag-
ment ; a scrap.
Y'et many things in it [our form of prayer] they say are
amiss; ... it hath a numlier of short cuts or .v/in't/ift»>7S
which may be better called wishes than prayers.
Uuoker, Eccles. Polity, v. 27.
American Water-shrew {Neosorex
pnliistris).
O vile proude cherl, I shrewe his face.
Chaucer, Summoner's Tale, '.
526.
Shrew me
If I would lose it for a revenue
Of any king's in Europe.
SA(i4-.,Cymbeline, ii. 3. 147.
shrew^ (shro), ». [< ME. ".fArctcc, < AS. seredwa,
the shrew-mouse: supposed to mean lit. 'biter':
see shrew'^. Cf. G. dial, schermaus, a mole, <
seheren (= E. shear), cut, + maus = E. mouse.]
A small insectivorous mammal of the genus
Sorci or family Soricida-: a shrew-mouse. They
are all small, greatly resembling mice in size, form, color,
and general appearance (whence the name shreie-numse),
but belong to a diflerent order (/iwccficora, not Rodentia).
They may be distinguished at a glance by the long sharp
snout They are widely distributed, chiefly in the north-
ern hemisphere, and the species are numerous, of several
different genera, particularly Siirex, which contains more
than any other. The little animals are very voracious, and
devour "reat quantities of insects and worms ; but there
is no foundation in fact for the vulgar notion that shrews
arc poisonous, or for any other of the popular supersti-
tions respecting these harmless little creatm'es. The
shrews have usually a musky odor, due to the secretion
of some special subcutaneous glands with which they are
provided and in some of the larger kinds this scent is
very strong Among the shrews are the most diminutive
of all mammals, with the head and body less than 2 inches
Common European Shrew (Sorex vtilgart's).
est in the United States is a large short-tailed species,
Rlarina breiricaiida. The teeth of shrews are generally
chestnut or reddish-
black, but some
shrews are white-
toothed, as those of
the genus Crocidu-
ra; some are .aquatic,
as the oared or oar-
footed shrew, Cros-
sopiis fodiens of Eu-
rope, and Neosorex
palu^ris of North
America. The name
is extended, with a
qualifying term, to
related animals of a
different family, as
the shrew-moles and
desmans. See shrew-mole, elephant-shrew, marsh-shrew,
mole-shrew, mvsk-shrcw, squirrel-shrew, water-shrew, and
cuts under Blaiina, desman, Peirodromus, Ptiloccrcus,
Rhyneltoeyoii, and Tupaia.
Mnscrai/iin [It. ], a kinile of mouse called a shrete, deadlie
to other beasts if he bite them, and laming any bodie if he
but touch them, of which that curse came, I beshrew thee.
Florio, 1598.
In Italy the hardy shrews are venomous in their biting.
Holland, tr. of Pliny, viii. 58.
Broad-nosed shrew, the conimon Sot-ex pUittirhhms of
^■olth AiiKlica. — CiUated slirew, ''/■..././iira mmrrolens,
a very iliniiiiiitive .'shrew of sontlarii iiiirniic.— House
Shrew, Cfoeitlom aeaoea, of parts of Europe, Asia, and
Africa.— Indian slirew, the musk-shrew.— Oared or
oaX-fOOted shrews, aquatic shrews, of the genera Cros-
sopus and Neosorex. Sec del. — Kat-talled shre'W, the
musk-shrew.— Short-tailed slirew, any species of the
American genus Blnrina, spccilieally />. brevieavda.
shrew-ash (shrti'ash), n. An ash-tree into a
hole in the body of which a shrew-mouse has
been plugged alive, its twigs or branches, when ap-
plied to the limbs of cattle, were formerly supposed to
give them immediate relief from the pains they endured
from a slirew-mouse having run over them.
shrewd (shrod), a. [Early mod. E. also.s'/(CO«)rf;
< ME. shrewed, sehrcired. schrcwid, depraved,
wicked, lit. 'accursed,' pp. of sehrewen, cm'se,
beshrew : see shrew^. Cf . cursed, curst, former-
ly used in the sense of 'having a violent tem-
per'; cf. also wiekeil^. Forthe partial elevation
of sense from 'cursed' through 'mischievous,
cunning,' to 'astute, sagacious,' cf. pretty,
which has passed from ' tricky, cunning,' to
'fine, beautiful.'] If. Evil; accursed; malig-
nant; wicked.
God shal take veniaunce on alle swiche preestes,
■Wcl balder and grettere on suche shreieede faderes,
Than euere he dude on Ophni and Finees.
Piers Plowman (C), i. 122.
Helle repreued tho the deuel satllan.
And horribli gan him diapice;
" To me thou art a schrewide captayn,
A combrid wretche in oowardise."
Hymns to Viryin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 53.
It a man be good and doth or seith a thing to good en-
tente, the bakbiter wol turne al thilke goodnesse up-so-
doun to his shrewed entente. Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
There are shrewd books with dangerous Frontispices set
to sale. Milton, Areopagitica, p. 24.
2t. Having a curst temper; scolding; vixenish;
shrewish.
Thowe shalte bettyr chastise a shrodeyiyie with myrthe
theu with strokes or smytyng.
Political Poemjs, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 30.
As curst and shrewd
As Socrates' Xantirjpe.
Shak., T. of theS.,i. 2. 70.
3t. Annoying; mischievous; vexatious; trou-
blesome; malicious.
He may do his ennemy a schercwd turne and never far
the warse in hys howsholde, ner the lesse men abowthe
liyni, Paston Letters, 1. 297.
An ant is a wise creature for itself, but it is a shrewd
thing in an orchard or garden.
Bacon, Wisdom for a Man's Self (ed. 1887).
Byrlady, a shrewd business and a dangerous !
Middleton, More Dissemblers besides Women, iii. 2.
Y''- State was much offended, and his lather suffered a
shrowd check, and he had order to apprehend him lor it.
Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 160.
4. Sharp; keen; biting; harsh.
To liftsftrcH'li steel against our golden crown.
Shale, Kich. II., iii. 2. 69.
shrewd
Willi'- I Hprik. Hit'ii, II hUitgnt thrnnleM p«ln
Kuii ttlirivrlhriK tlini' inc.
Tritnymn. St. .Simeon .Styllte*.
Tlio sk> l.t honh, And tht- ih-ii xhrrmi au*\ salt.
D, U. it"S»elli, KuKKluru and Angelica.
6. Sly; ciinniiiK: iirtfiil; siiitcful.
Kltht-r I nilBtiike yonr Hhiipt- and nmkitiK i|tiite,
Or t'lsc yon are thai Htirrtctl and knaviflli Mprlte
falld Rubin Ooodfcllow. Shak., M. .N. I)., ii. 1. 33.
la lie ghrfinl and unjust in liis di-uliiiKs with others?
Stitithy .Sermons, vi.
6. Astute; Rapacious; <liscriniiiiatiiitt; liisciTu-
iiig; smart; sharp: a.s, a slircicd iiiau of the
worUl.
I'atriots ore grown loo threicd to be sincere.
Coirjjrr, 'I'ask, v. 4'.>.'>.
f!hreint was the good St. Martin ; he was (aniLj
For sly expedients and tlevices ijuaint.
ISryant, Legend of St. Martin.
7. Indicating shrewdness ; due to shrewdness;
involvinj; or disphiyinK sapicily or astuteness :
as, u slinwd remark; a shnirtl face.
1 know not what he said ; Imt I have n threted guess
what he thoiighL
B. Jonton, Every Man in his Humour, iii. 1.
\\\' deHJre (o learn Sydney Sniith's opinion on any mat-
ter of pultlie interest, . . . beeause we Itnow it will gener-
ally he ffireivd, honest, independent.
Whipiile, Ess. and Rev., I. 140.
A Bhrdwd manyt, a great nuiiit>er.
Cagt. He threw twiee twelve.
Cred. By 'r lady, a tthreivd many.
Cartjmyht, Ordinary. (Xarejt.)
= Syn. 5. Art/itl, Sti/f etc. (see cK7(»t«.';i), wily, subtle.—
6. Acute, Keen, etc. (see acute\ discerning, penetrating,
iiolitje, ingenious.
snrewdly (shrod'li), a<li\ [Early mod. E. also
.s7i(«»v//i/, slirotidlji, .•ihriiailbj ; < ME. ■•^hrcwcdli/,
tihnwdvlij : see shrewd and -?'/'-.] In a shrewd
manner, (ot) Accursedly ; wickedly.
Were it not better that we went alle to dye with good
lierte in the servise of oure lorde . . . than to dye as
eowardes shrcwdely oon withoute a-nother?
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 313.
(fri) Mischievously; injuriously; maliciously; ill.
What, lo, my cherl, lo, yet how yhreu-edty
t'nto myconfessour to day he spak.
Chaucer, Sumnioncr's Tale, 1. h'Ml
This practice [artifice] hath most fthrewdly pass'd upon
thee. SAn*r., T. N., V. 1. 360.
(c) Sliarply ; keenly ; severely.
Uam. The air bites shrewdly. It is very cold.
HffT. It is a nipping and an eager air.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 4. 1.
I knew one shrewdly gor'd by a Bull.
Dampier, Voyages, II. ii. 99.
(d) Astutely ; in a discerning or discriminating manner ;
sagaciously.
The aforesaid author observes very shrewdly that, hav-
ing no certain idcisof the terms of the proposition, it is
to him u mystery. Waterlaiul, H orks, I. 219.
shrewdness (shrod'nos), «. [< ME. .sclirctrdnc.i,
.•ill meed iicKsc, ,'«'lircu'idii('i<s(: ; < shrewd + -iiess.^
1. The state or (luality of being shrewd, (at)
BadnoKs; wickedness; initiuity.
5598
shrewishness (shrii'ish-nos), n. The character
of licing shrewish; the conduct of a slirew.
1 have no gift at all in shrewvthnets,
I ain a right maid for my cowardice.
Shut., M. .N. a, iii. 2. 301.
shrew-mole (shrii'mol), ». A North American
iiisictivorous mammal of either of the genera
.S'(«/(»/« and Se<ii>iiniis. The shrewmoles are the char-
acteristic moles of .North America, «mtwardlv resembling
very closely the true Old World moles, but distinguished
by t4'chnical ehanicters of the dentition, etc. The com-
mon shrew mole <tf the I'liited States is Scalojts amiaticus;
others are Town.send's, SeaiMtnus townsendi, and the hairy-
tjtiled. ScajHintis atnericantttt. See cut nnilcr Scalops. —
Silvery shrew-mole, a variety of the common sbrcw-
mole, .Scali'jHi a'/aatietts aryentalus, of a lustrous light
color, common on the prairies of the western t'nitcd
states.
shrew-mouse (shro'mous), «. [< shreu-^ +
shright
ME. .ihrrridlfe: < shricie^ + -al-ly.] 1. The
office or jurisdiction of a sheriff. Arnold's
Chrou.. ]). 4;.'.
It was ordained by statute 28 Edw. I., c. 8. that the peo-
ple should have election of eherifls in every shire whcni
the shriecalty is not of inheritance.
Blaehtonr, Com., I. Ii.
Spenser . . . was recommended in a letter from Quwn
Elizabeth for the shrierally of the county of Cork.
Lowell, Among my Books, 2d »er., p. 15s.
2. Tlie period during which the office of sheriff
is held.
For the twelve Sessions, during his Shriecaily,
llruuie. Antipodes, Iii. 2.
That £1000 fine which was imposed uikju him [Sir Wa|.
tcr Long] in the Star Chamber, for absence out of his coun
ty in time of shrifcalty.
Ciiurt and Times o/ Charles /., II. 162.
iiiDu.ie.] The common shrew of Europe; any shrieve't (shrev), n. [Also iViric/i"; a contracted
See cuts under ' ""
Thanne Mede for here mysdedes Ut that man kneled.
And shroue hire of hire shrewednesse.
IHers Plotpman (B), iii. 44.
Thought* I, as greet a fame han shrewes —
Thogh hit be naught — for shrewednesse,
As gode folk han for godenesse.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 1853.
(6) .Sagacioustiess ; astuteness; sharpness; as, a man of
great shrewdness and penetration.
Her impatience, which not wanted
Shrewdness of policy too.
Shak., A. and C, ii. 2. 69.
Not being bred
To barter, nor compensating the want
By shrewdness, neither capable of lies.
Tennyson, Enoch Arden.
2t. A company or group (of apes). [An old
hunting term.]
When beasts went together in companies, there waa
said to be ... a shrewdness of apes.
Slrult, Sports and Pastimes, p. 80.
= Syn. 1. CO See shrewd.
shrew-footed (shro'fiit'ed), o. Having feet
like those of a shrew : as, the shrew-footed urop-
sile, rro/isihis soricipes.
shrewheadt, n. [ME. schreuhede; < shrew^ +
-hold.'] Wickedness. linrbi ICne/. Poems (ed.
Fiirnivall), .xxiv. 'M, (Ntrdimdiiii.)
shrewish (shro'ish), a. [< .sVkthI -I- -iv*l.]
Iliiving the (pialities ot a shrew; given to e.\-
liiliitlons of ill temper; vixenish: applied to
women.
My wife is shrewish when I keep not hours.
Shak.. C. of F,., iii 1. 2.
Puppet toafather'8 threat, and servile to a nftrcirwA tongue!
Tennyson, Locksley Hall.
shrewishly (shro'ish-li), adiK In a shrewish
Miiuiiicr; with scolding or rating.
He speaks very shrewialdy. Shak., T. N., i. 6, 170.
small true shrew, like a mouse
.shrew-.
shrew-struck (shro'struk), a. Poisoned by a
shrew; smitten with a malady which a shrew-
was super.stitionsly supposed to impart by its
bite or even its touch.
If a child was scalded, a tooth ached, a
was stolen, a heifer Mrcw-s
damsel crost in love, Lucy
ill, and Lucy found a remedy. Kiw/sli'y, Westward Ho, iv.
shricht, r. and ii. A Middle English form of
shriek.
Shridet (shiid), v. t. [< ME. schryden ; a var.
of 67()-((/ or shroud^.l To hew or lop (wood).
Hooke to hewe wode, or scknjdynye [var. hoke to hev
witli woode, or schrayyynye], sirculus [var. sarculus].
Prompt. Pare., p. 242.
Shriefet, ". An obsolete form of .fherijlP.
shriek (shrek), V. [Early mod. E. also shrike,
.sehryke; < ME. .s/inArH, shri/keii. sehriken, strik-
en, scriken (pret. sehrikcd, .skriked, .ikryked,
schrijkede, also shriyhte, .ihri/(jhte),< Icel. skrik-
ja, shriek (foimd only in se'n'se of 'titter') (cf.
sknekja, shriek), = Sw. skrikd = Dan. skrii/e,
shriek ; cf. Gael, sgreach = W. i/.si/reehio, shriek,
scream. The word also appears as shrike"^,
screak, .<ici-eceh, q. v. As with other words de-
noting sounds, it was regarded as more or less
imitative, and suffered variation.] I. iiifnins.
To utter a sharp, shrill cry; cry out more or less
convulsively, at a pitch a'bovethat of a scream.
as in great and sudden fright, in horror, or in
extreme pain : used sometimes, by hyperbole,
of laughter.
Shrighte Emelyn and howleth Palamon.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1959.
Therwithal they shrykede and they houped.
Chaucer, Nun's Priest's Tale, 1. 5S0.
Downe in her lap she hid her face, and lowdly shright.
Spenser, F. Q., III. vi'ii. 32.
It was the owl that shriek'd. IShak,, Macbetli, ii. 2. 3.
I shriek, start up, the same 9.ad prospect find.
Pope, Eloisa to Abelard, 1. 247.
II. tnens. To utter with a shriek or a shrill
wild cry.
On top whereof ay dwelt the ghastly Owle,
Shriekimj his balefull note.
Spenser, F. Q. , I. ix. 33.
Berkley, whose fair seat hath been famous long,
Let thy sad echoes shriek a deadly sound.
Drayton, Barons' Wars, v. 67.
shriek (shrek), V. [Early mod. E. also shrike,
< ME. .shrike (= Sw. skri'k, .skri = Dan. skrig);
from the verb.] A sharp, shrill outcry: as, the i, •«. x- ^v ,x rwr-,/
.shriek of a whistle; shrieks of laughter. See ®^.5'£*:'**,'^.®^/,?''r^'/''^^'"-'
shriek, i\ "' " '
Whi made the childe this shrike? wilt thow sleue it?
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. l.s.
The messenger of death, the ghastly owle.
With drery shrickes did also her bewray.
Spenser, ¥. Q., I. v. 30.
Not louder shrieks to pitying heaven are cast
When husbands or when lapdogs breathe their last.
Pope, K. of the L., iii. 167.
= Syn. Screeeh, etc. See screarn.
shrieker (shre'k6r), «. [= Sw. skrikm-e; as
shriek + -erT-.] 1. One who shrieks.
Again — the shrieking charmers — how they rend
The gentle air — the shrickers lack a friend.
Crabbe, Tales of the Hall, vii. (Jtichttrdson.)
2. The bar-tailed godvvit, I.imo.sa latinoiiiea.
[Local, Eng.]
shriek-owl (shrek'oul), n. 1. A sereeeh-owl.
— 2. 'Hie swift, ('!/2>seliis apu.s. [Local, Eng.]
shrieval (shre'val), «. [<.shrievel + -III,] Of
or pertaining to a sheriff.
chaste were his cellars, and his shriei'nt board
The grossness of a city feast abhorr'd.
Dryden, Abs. and Achit., i. 61S.
shrievalty (shre'val-ti), )(. [Formerly also
shrivalty, shrcvalty (also later shcrijUaliy)] < late
form of .sheriff {HE. shirrere, etc.): see sheriff^ 1
A sheritr.
Mayors and shrieves may yearly All the stage :
A king's or poet's birth doth ask an age.
B. Joiuton, New Inn, F.pil.
Sow mayors and shrieves all hush'd and satiate lay.
, „ , . , , ., '''If, Dunciad, i. 91.
;y [a "white witch") was nilUd shrift (shritt). ii. [< ME. shnJI, .shnx/t. .sehrifl,
■srhrt/Jt, < AS. .serifl, confession or absolution
(= Icel. .skript = Sw. .skrift = Dan. .skril'le. con-
fession, absolution; cf. OHG. serifl, MHU. G.
sehrifl, a writing: see script), < .icril'uu, shrive:
see .v/iWrci.] 1. The penitential act of confes-
sion to a priest, especially in the case of a dy-
ing penitent.
No receipt openelh the heart but a true friend, to
whom you may impart . . . whatsoever lieth upon the
heart to oppress it, in a kind of civil shri/t or confession.
Bacon, Fricndsliip (cd. 18S7).
Address you to your shri/t ; . . .
And be yoiusell; for you must die.
Hmve, Jane .Shore, iv. 1.
2. Absolution received after confession; par-
don.
Enuye with heuy herte asked after schr\fte,
And carefuUich mea culpa he comsed to shewe.
Piers Plmnnan (B), v. 76.
Be plain, good son, and homely in thy drift :
Riddling confession finds but riddling shrift.
Shak., R. and J., ii. 3.66.
3. The priestly act of confessing and absolv-
ing a penitent.
In shrift, in prechynge is my diligence.
Chaucer, Summoner's Talc, 1. 110.
Call your executioner, and off with Barnardine's head;
I will give him a present shrift, and advise him for a bet-
ter place. Shak., M. for .M., iv. 2. 223.
In shrift, (a) In confession.
Yet I have call'd my conscience lo confession.
And every syllable that might offend
I have had in shrift.
Fletcher and another. Love's Pilgrimage, L 2.
(6t) Figuratively, in strict confidence ; as if in confession.
But sweete, let this be spoke in shrift, so was it spoke to
rue. n'ar/wr, Albion's Eng., xii. IS. {iVares.)
Short shrift, the infliction of punisllment without delay :
implying execution shortly after condemnation, as leaving
little time for confession and absolution.
shrift (shrift), r. t. [= Icel. skripla = Sw.
skriftii = Dan. .skrifle, give shrift, shrive;
from the noun.] To confess and absolve;
shrive. [Bare.]
I saw a gray Frier shrift a faire Gentlewoman, which I
. . . mention because it was the first shrir'timi that ever
I 8-1W. Coryat, Crudities, I. 44.
[< ME. shrifl-
fnder, .schrift-fiider (= Sw. Dan. .skriftefader);
< shrift + filher.] A father confessor."
I shrewe thisG .ihrifte-.fadres everychoon.
Chaucer, F'riar's Tale, 1. 144.
How and where he doth that synnc.
To hys schryffader he mote that niynne.
J. Myrc, Instructions for Parish Priests (E. E. T. S.), 1. '233.
And virgin nuns in close and private cell.
Where (but shrift fathers) never mankind treads.
Fairfax, tr. of Tasso's .Jerusalem, xi. 9.
shrigt (shrig), V. t. [Prob. a var. of shrui/.] To
contract ; reduce, as by pruning or thinning.
Atticus is of opinion That the shaddow of elmes is
one of the thickest and most hurtful ; . . . marie, if the
braunches thereof, or of any tree within-forth, be shriyijed
(constricta;). I thiiike that the shade will doe no hanne at
all. Holland, tr. of Pliny, xvii. 12. (liiehardson.)
Those of the other hoped, if all men were shriyyed of
their goods, and left bare, they sIkiiiUI live in safetie, grew
at length to open proscriptions and hanging of silly inno-
cent persons.
llollitnd, tr. of Ammiaiius Marcellinus (1009). (\ares.)
shrightt. An obsolete preterit oC shriek.
shrightt, ". [< ME. .shrii/ht : < .shriek or. shrike,
pret. shrifihl.] Shrieking; sobbing.
\\'ith brokyii vois, al hors for shriyht, ('ryseyde
'i'o Troylu.-* thise ilke wordes seyde.
Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 1147.
shright
That with their piteous cryes, niui yt'lling ahrii/ht^s,
They luaite the further shore resuuiulen wide.
Speitser, h\ tj., II. vii. 57.
Shrike^t, I'- i">d "• Au obsolete form of xhiitl:.
shrike- (slirik), «. [Also .■••hral:: < ME. *sliril:f,
< AS. «'»if, a shrike or tlinish (glossed bj- L.
turdu.t), = li.-e\. skrikja, a shrike (butcher-bird).
so called from its cry: see slirikc^, v. Cf. slirilc,
a thrush.] 1. A deutirostral osciue passerine
bird of the family Ltiiiiid,T, ha\'ini; a notalily
stroug hooked and toothed bill, and of actively
predaeeous nature ; a butcher-bird ; a nine-
killer; a wood-chat. The species are very numerous,
and are foumi in most parts of the world. The most char-
acteristic liabit of these birds — at least of tliose of the
genus Ziflnttwt aud of some allied genera — is to catch and
kill more insects, small birds, and small quadrupeds thai,
thesi
5590
Some female vendor's scream, belike
The vei7 shrillest of all London cries.
Wordsworth, Prelude, vii.
2. Emitting or capable of emitting a sharp,
high, piercing sound.
Hear the shrill whistle which doth order give
To sounds confused. Shale., Hen. V., iii., Prol., I. 9.
Wind the shrill horn, or spread the waving net.
Pope, Windsor Forest, 1. 96.
3. Piercing: sharp; affecting the senses sharp-
ly or keenly; bright. [Obsolete or archaic]
Quen gleni of glodez agaynz hem glydez
Wyth schymeiynge schene ful schrylle thay [silver leaves)
schynde. Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), i. 80.
The Lady's-head upon the prow
Caught the shrill salt, and sheer'd the gale.
Tennyson, The Voyage.
they devour at once, and to impale these victims on a „i,_;n , , -i, r/ i ■;; i a 1 „„., „,. ■,;<>,.
thorn or sharp twig. The great gray or cinereous shrike shnll (shril), «. [< shrill, «'.] A keen or pier
of Europe is Lanius exeubit'rr, of which the corresponding CLllg sound. [Rare,]
American species is the northern butcher-bird, L. horealiji.
The loggerhead shrike of the I'nited States is L. btdomeia-
nus. The red-backed shrike of Europe is Lanius or En-
neoctonus collurio (see wood-chat). See cuts under butcfu^r-
bird, Laniiis, and Paehycephala.
2. One of many different birds that resemble
shrikes, or were held to belong to the genus L<i-
nilltt. This was a Linnean genus, of amplitude and elas-
ticity, and all the birds that were put in it used to be re-
corded in the books as shrikes of some sort, whence many
English phrase-names, now practically obsolete except in
some hyphenated compounds. Among these birds were
various thrushes, ant-thrushes of both worlds, flycatchers,
starlings, etc. See phrases bt-low, and hush-shrihr, dron-
yo-shrUce, swallow-shrikt' , Artamidjr. lUcnirid.T, and Thant-
noiihiliiiif. — CvCbla, shrike. SaTue as riiWi!. — Dubious
stU'iket. See Scissiroslrum. — Fiscal shrike, a shrike of
the genus Fiscus, as F. cullarij: ; a llsc;d.— Fork-tailed
I heard a voyce, which loudly to me called,
That with the suddein shrill I was appalled.
Spender, Ruins of Time, I. 581.
You may . . . almost fancy you hear the shrill of the
midsummer cricket.
H. James, Jr., Trans. Sketches, p. 161.
shrill (shril), adr. [< ME. schrille, schirle; <
.•ilirill, «.] In a shrill manner; shrilly.
The hounds and horn
Through the high wood echoing shrill.
Milton, L'AUegro, I. 63.
shrill-edged (shril'ejd), o. Acute, sharp, or
piercing in soimd. [Rare.]
I heard
The shrill-edged slmek of a mother divide the shuddering
night. Tennyson, Maud, i. 4.
Shrike. See /^rA-to7..(.- Frontal shrike, ,(W™^;;™_';,'^ shrill-gorged (shril'gorjd). a. Having a gorge
froiUatus of Austnilia, with a strong curved
bill, a crest, above greenish-yellow, below brightyelkiw,
the plumage :ds(» varied with black and white, the Knu'tli 7
inches.— Great northern shrike the Ameiiran bntchir-
\\m\.Laiiiuslj<,r,ii!i.i. Green shrlket, l.rpiupiiruschaturi
(notashrike)of.Mad:lgascar. - HOOk-llilled shrike, Tnii.
ya curnriislris of Madagascar. See i'(i;i,;ii - Keroula shrilling (slml'ing)
Shrlket, rt7»/iro(iorm>/«)/«/ic^rtrtn(W(n<>t a .-.111 ike), inhab-
iting India and China See cut under Tepliroit<'riii.<. -Ru-
fous shrike, Vauya riifa of Madagasciu". See Vanya.—
Senegal shrike, Tdephomts seneyalus. See Ti'lephonw.
— Spotted shrike, a south American bush-shrike, Thaiii-
nophilvs iwniw. — Thick-headed shrikes, the slirikes
of the genus Paehon-phalu and related forms, sometimes
grouped as I'acli'icephaliit.'e.—Va.Tiei shrike, Laniarius
multieolor of western Africa.— White-headed shrike,
Artamia leiwoetphiita of .Madagascar. It is 7\ inelus Inng,
and greenish-black in color, with the rump, head, and un-
der piu-ts white —Yellow-browed shrike, Laniariiis
sidphureipeelus, of the whole Ethiopian region,
shrike-crow (shrik'kio), h. A bird of the genus
iiiirita. SicdiiifKni.
shrill (shril),/-. [Also, by transposition, Se.s/iiW,
also imassibilated skirl: < ME. schriUcn, scrillcn
= G. sclirillcn, sound shrill; ef. Norw. skri/la,
skriila, cry shrilly, = Sw. .skr/ita = Dan. skrudlr,
squall (of children); Tcel. .^krollti, resound
shrilly. = AS. .vmiHc^iui, cry aloud; partly from
the adj., but mainly original, from a common
root 'skrrl, 'skrat.' See slirill, a. Cf. sliilP,
shrill.] I. iiilrans. 1. To utter or emit a keen,
piercing, high-pitched sound.
thi-oat that gives a shrill or acute sound;
having a clear or high-pitched voice or note.
Look up a-height ; the shrill-gorged lark so far
Cannot be seen or heard. Shalt., Leai-, iv. 6. 68.
[Verbal u. of shrill, r.]
A shrill noise or cry: as, the shrilling oi the lo-
cust.
As if in revenge, some relative of the murdered katydid
found its way into the room, aud began its vibrant shrill-
ing neai- her bed. Harper's Mag., LXXVI. 37.
shrillness (shril'nes), «. The quality of being
shrill ; acuteness of sound ; high pitch and
sharpness or fineness of tone or voice.
Sure, this voice is new.
Whose shrillness, like the sounding of a bell.
Tells me it is a woman.
FteUher, Faithful Shepherdess, ii. 4.
Shrill-tongued (shril'tungd), a. Speaking in
a high and shrill voice.
Is she shrill-tongued or low? Shak., A. and C, iii. 3. 16.
shrill-voiced (shril'voist), a. Having a shrill
or piercing voice.
What shrill-miccd suppliant makes this eager cry?
Shak., Rich. II., v. 3. 76.
shrilly (shril'i), a.
what slirill.
[< shrill + -yi.] Some-
Some kept up a shrilly mellow sound.
Keats, Endymion, l.
Then gan the bagpypes and the homes to sArwt .,.,., , r/ i -ii ^ 7.," t t». .^ ..Ti,.in
And shrieke aloud Spetiser, F. Q., VI. viii. 46. shrilly (shril'li), adv. [< shrill + -III-.} In a shrill
Like a locust shrills the imprisoned sap.
Lowell, Sir Launfal, i.
The shrillimj of the miUe Icricket] is a sctual call, made
by raising the fore wings and rubbing them on the hind
wings. Packard, Guide to the Study of Insects, p. 563.
2. To sound shrilly ; be shrill.
The horrid yells and shrilling screams.
Burke, Rev. iu France.
Idly list the shrilling lay
With which the milkmaid cheers her way.
Scott, Marmion, i., Int.
n. trans. 1. To cause to give out a shrill
sound.
About me leap'd and laugh'd
The modish Cupid of the day.
And shriU'd his tinsel shaft.
Tennyson, Talking Oak.
2. To utter or produce with a shrill sound.
How poor Andromache shrills her dolours forth !
Shak., T. and C, v. 3. 84.
The locust shrills his song of heat.
Whittier, The Summons.
shrill (shril), a. [E. dial. (Sc.) also, transposed,
shirl ; < ME. shril, .schri/l, schrylle = D. schril =
LG. .schrcll, > G. dial, schi-ill, shrill : appar. from
the verb or noun : sue shrill, v.'i I.Sharp and ^^ „„,^„ „..o^....^- ^-
piereing in sound ; high and keen (somewhat yYie name is also extended to
disagreeably so) in voice or note : the common various related crustaceans,
use of the word.
manner; acutely; with a sharp sound or voice.
Mount up aloft, my Muse ; and now more shrilly sing.
Dr. U. More, Psychathanasia, 11. ii. 40.
The small philosopher . . . cries out shrilly from his
elevation. Laiulor, Epicurus, Leoution, and Ternissa,
shrimpl (shrimp), r. t. and /. [Assibilated form
of scrimp. Ct. ■shrnmp.} To contract; shrink.
shrimp- (shrimp), «. [< ME. "shrimp, shrtimj),
schri/mp; < *shrimp, assibilated form of scrimp,
scanty, small: see shrimp^-, v., scrimp, a.] 1 . A
salt-water long-tailed
ten-footed crustacean of
the family Cruntjonidx,
and especially of the ge-
nus Crangon. c. mlyarisis
the common shrimp of Great
Britain, about 2 inches long,
greenish-gray dotted with
brown, of fragile structure,
somewhat translucent, and
esteemed a delicacy as food.
It boils to a brown color, not
red as is usual with crusta-
ceans. The shrimps are close-
ly related to prawns, and one
of the prawns, Pandalus an-
nulicornis, a British species,
is often miscalled shrimp.
Shyrle tis ones voyse is — . . . trenchant.
Palsgrave. L'l^claircissement, p. 323.
Thy small pipe
Is as the maiden's organ, shrill and sound,
And all is serablative a woman's part.
Shak., T. N., i. 4. 33.
Among those bearing this
name in the United States are
some Gammarida;, as Gam-
marus fasciatns; species of
Pandahis, as P. annuliearnis,
the deep-water shrimp, and
P. dnnie. which is dried in
California for exportation to
shrimp {Crafi^eit z'i(/^aris),
natural size.
shrine
China; the river-shrimp, Paliemon ohionis ; and Pcn«us
brasiliensis of the Ca:olinas, Florida, etc. See also cut
under Oammarus.
Sehrymp, fysche, Stingus. Prompt. Parv., p. 449.
2. A little wrinkled person; a dwarfish crea-
ture; a manikin: in contempt.
We borel men been shrympes;
of fleble trees ther comen wrecched ympes.
Chaucer, Prol. to Monk's Tale, 1, 67.
Alas, this is a child, a silly dwarf I
It cannot be this weak and writhled shrimp
Should strike such terror to his enemies.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., ii. 3. 2:!.
Fresh-water shrimp. See fresh-water. — Moimtebank
shrimp, a beach-flea or sand-hopper ; so called from its
■agility-
shrimp'-^ (shrimp), r. /. [< shrimp-, «.] To
catch or fish for shrimps.
shrimp-chaff (shrimp'ehaf), H. Refuse win-
nowed from dried shrimps by Chinese iu Cali-
fornia, and exported to China as a fertilizer
for tea-plants. The meat of the shrimp is an
article of food. [California.]
shrimper (shrim'per), n. [< shrimp^ + -crl.]
A person who catches shrimps; a shrimp-
catcher.
The shrimpers, who wade nearly to their middle for
hours. E. P. Wright, Animal Life, p. 535.
Fishers and shrimpers by name, smugglers by opportu-
nity. Harper's Mag., LXJi.\l. 74'2.
shrimping (shrim ' ping), II. [Verbal n. of
shrimp'^, c] The occupation or business of
catching slirimps.
shrimp-net (shrimp'net), n. A fishing-net
adajited to the captm-e of shrimps; a small-
meshed bag-net orscoop-net withalongwooden
handle.
shrinal (shri'nal), a. [< shrine + -n7.] Of or
pertaining to a shrine; containing a shrine; of
the natm-e of a shrine. [Rare.]
There appears to have been a pagan Saxon household
close outside the east gate of the City of Exeter, whereof
the four daughters became Christian — two of them mar-
tyrs, of whom one has left her name, St. Sidwell, in a
shrinal church on the blood-stained spot.
N. and Q., 6th ser., IX. 261.
shrine (shrin), «. [< ME. shnjne, schriii, schrijiie,
scrijnc, < AS. serin, an ark (used with ref. to
the ark of the covenant), = D. schrijn = ML6.
schrin = OHG. scrini, MHG. schrin, G. schrein
= leel. skrin = Sw. Dan. .fkrin = OF. serin,
cscrin (> E. serine), F. ecrin = Pr. escrin = OSp.
escrinio, eseriiio, a box, shrine, = It. scrigno =
OBulg. skriniya, .ikrina = Serv. skriin/a = Bo-
hem. skr:hinc = Pol. skrsynia, krzyiiia = Russ.
skrynya, skrinu = Hung, szekreny = Lith. skrine
= Lett, skrine, skrinis, a shrine, = L. serinium,
a chest, box, case, letter-ease, escritoire, casket,
ML. (eccles.) a shrine; root imknown. Chest,
box, and ark are also derived through AS. from
L. {box idt. from Gr.) ; case is also derived from
L. through F.] 1. A box; an ark; a chest.
She [Cleopatre] . . .
Made hir subtil workmen make a shryne
Of alle the rubies and the stones fyne
In al Egipte that she koude espye ; and forth she fette
This dede cors, and in the shryne it shette.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 672.
2. A box for holding the bones of saints or
other sacred relics ; a reliquary. Portable shrines
containing relics were commonly arched boxes covered
with precious metal, enamels, and engraving, and in
churches were generally placed near the altar. See cut
under monstraiwe.
He [Ethelred] bestows the reliques of St. Alban in a
shrine of Pearl and Gold. Milton, Hist. Eng., iv.
Over the high altar are preserved, in a very large
wrought shrine of massy gold, the relicks of St. Firmin,
their patron saint. Gray, Letters, I. 18.
Hence — 3. A tomb of a canonized or other
sacred person; the mausoleirm of a saint; a
tomb of shrine-like configuration.
Howbeit there is a merualous fayre shryne for hym,
wrought all of fyne whyte marble, of wonderful curyous
and sumptuous werke.
Sir R. Guyl/orde, Pylgrymage, p. 79.
It was a national as well as a religious feeling that drew
great multitudes to the shrine of Beeket, the first Eng-
lishman who since the Conquest had been teiTible to the
foreign tyrants. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., i.
4. -An altar, small chapel or temide, or other
sacred object or place peculiarly consecrated
to and supposed to be li allowed by the presence
of some deity, saint, mythological hero, or other
personality reputed sacred. See cut on follow-
ing page, and cut under octasiyle.
For a certain man named Demetrius, a silversmith,
which made silver shrines for [of, R. V.] Biana, brought
no small gain unto the craftsmen. Acts xix. 24.
Forsooth, a blind man at Saint Alban's shrine.
Within this half-hour, hath received his sight.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., ii. 1. 63.
i^tiJi
Shritic o( St. Calmlne. Puke of Aquhaine, in enameled and |;)ldccl
co|)|)cr: early i )I)i century.
<Froni V'iollct le-Duc's " I>itt. iju Molnlier fran^ais.")
It (sculptuivtl rullef with flpiirc nf n goilile»«) is in tlie
form of H sniiill »/in'H<' (iai'<r«o< |a little ttmiilc]).
Ilarri^ni ami Verralt, Ancient Athens, p. 44.
5t. Krrouoouslv, an imaiie.
From the fnnr corners of the earth they conie,
Tn kiss tills irArinr', this niortnl-ltreathinK saint.
Shak., M. of V., il.
. 40.
Hearing us praise onr loves of Italy,
. . . for feature, lainiii);
The ghrine of Venus, or strniKlit-jtipht Minerva.
Shak., t'ynil)elirie, x. r». lO-l.
6. Metapliorioally, a tliiiij; or jilaee hallowoil
and coiisiMTatcd liy its liistorv or past associa-
tions, or supposeil to lie tlie iucaruatiou of some
object of worship.
Shriiu- of the nilKhty! can it be
That tills is all remains of thee?
li'jrfin, The Giaour, 1. 100.
I . . . worshijipeil at innninerable x/irf»r» of beauty.
M'Ulit, Florence Gray.
7t. A charncl-hoiise. IloUiilxiiid. (HaUiwcU.)
~ Bell-Sluine, a cover put over a bell when it is not in
use: an cccU-sia.-5tical utensil, and as such usually tieco-
nitetl with reli>;i<»ns enililems, especially in early Irish ai-t.
shrine (slu-in), r. t.; pret. and pp. ,s/(C(Hfrf, pjir.
xliiiiiiiii/. [< ME. xhri/iicn, .scliri/iicii, onsliriiic,
canonize; < sliriiic, n. Cf. c)wliri)ic.'\ 1. To
place in a sliiinc; eiislirinc ; lionce, figiu'ative-
ly, to deify or canonize.
Ye nii^lit be nhri/ned for your brotelnesse,
Bet than Dalyila, t'reseide, or C'antlace.
Aijaiiiitt Women Unconstwtt.
The Almighty Father, where he sits
Shritu'd in his saiictuaiy of heaven secure.
ilUtori, P. L., vi. (172.
2. To inclo.se in something suggestive of the
great preciousness of what is inclosed: as, the
.iewel was xliriiial in a velvet casket.
In painting her 1 nhritied her face
'Mid mystic trees. I). O. Jtusselti, The Portrait.
shrink (sln-ingk), v.; pret. shrank and slinoi/:,
p|i. .Wo-hh/,- and. s7irH(M-c«{ formerly also. s7( (•/'«/,■(■(/),
ppr. fihriiikiii;/. [< MK. .■ihriiilccn, sriiriiil.cii,
gcrinkoi (pret. scliraiih; f!clir(»ik; pp. uln-ioikrii,
sliruiilr), < AS. scri)iriiii (pret. ncnDic, pp.
.srniiicoi), contract, shrivel up (chiefly in comp.
fi>r-scri)ic(iii),= MI). w/iriHArH, shrink; in cau-
sal form OIIG. avrcnchuu, scrcukcn, ifcliiriikcii,
MHG. sell IT II ken, 0. scliriiiikcii, cause to shrink,
intr. sink, go aside; cf. Sw. skryiika, a wrinkle,
skri/iikki, wrinkle, rumple, dial, skriikka, shrink
together, Icel. skrciikr, shrunk; prob. akin to
slirimi)i,si-riiiiji. Vi'.scriiii/c.slinif/.'] I. iiitnins.
1. To contract spontaneously; draw or be
drawn into less length, breadth, or compass by
an inherent property: as, woolen cloth . s7()-(«/.-.v
in hot water; a flaxen or hempen line sliriiiks
iu a humid atmosphere.
He touched tlie lioUow of .lacob'e thigh in the sinew
th^t shrank. Gen. xxxii. .'i2.
Water, water everywhere.
And all the boards did shrink.
Coleridge, Ancient Maiincr, ii.
2. To diminish ; reduce.
O uiiRhty Cicsar ! dost thou lie so low?
Arc all thy coni|Ucsts, Rlorics. triumphs, spoils.
Shrunk to this little measure? Shak., J. C, ill. 1. 150.
Philosoi)hy, that lean'd on Heaven before,
Shrinks to her second cause, and is no more.
/■'))«', Dunciad, iv. 644.
3. To shrivel; bccoincwiiMkUd by contraction,
as the skin.
I am a scribbled f<irm, drawn with a pen
Upon a parchment, and against this lire
Do 1 shrink up. Shak.. K. .John, v. 7. 34.
And shrink like parchment in consuiiiint' llanie.
l>riiden, .\nniis Mirabilia, st. 2Cpfl.
4. To draw ba(dc or retire, as from danger; re-
coil physically, as in fear, liorror, or distrust;
sometimes, simjiiy, to go aside.
5600
But no way he saw he could so much pleasure them ns
by Icavlnd the two friends alone, who iH'liif; shrunk aside
to the banqtletinK house, where the pictures were, there
I'alhulius recounted unto I'yrocles his fortunate escape
from the wreck and his cnsniiiK ailventures.
.Sir /*. Sidny;/, Arcadia, 1.
It is shamefilll for a King to boast at Table and shrink
In tight. .lfiV(»ii, Hist. Kng., v.
E'en as a bather might
Shrink from the water, from the nakeunight
She shrank a little.
MiUiam Morris, Earthly Pamdlae, III. ."ilO.
5. To decline or licsitate to act, as from fear;
recoil morally or mentally, as in fear, horror,
distrust, distaste, and the like.
The proud have had nie exceedingly In derision ; yet
have I not shrinked from thy law.
Bodk o/ Conimitn I'rai/er, Psalter, Ps. cxix. 51.
I have seen him do such things belief would shrink at.
Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, i. 1.
He thrunJc from no deed of treaeherj' or violence.
J'rescolt, Kcrd. and Isa., ii. 1.
6. To e.vpress fear, )iorr(>r, or i)ain bv shrug-
ging or contracting the body; wince; lliiich.'"
The gray mare
Is ill to live with, when ller whinny shrills
From tile to scullery, and her simdl good-man
Shrinks in his arm-chair. Tenni/son, Princess, v.
= Syn.3. SccjAricrf— 4-6. To ninch, blench.
II. liTiiis. 1. To cause to contract: as, to
shrink flannel by immersing it in boiling water.
T^o shrink mine arm up like a wither'd shrub.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., iii. 2. 166.
The Hrst is merry drunk.
And this, although his brailles be soniewliat »Ar«n<-
I'th' wetting, hath, they sa.v, but little hart
In his demeanour. Times' n'hislle (E. E. T. S.), p. 63.
Keep it from coming too long, lest it should shrink the
corn in measure. Mortivier, Hiisliaiidry.
2. To make smaller ; make appear sinaller.
He had some other drawbacks as a gardener. He shrank
the very place he cultivated. The dignity and reduced
gentility of his appearance made the small garden cut a
soiTy figure. Jt. L. Slevensun, An Old Scotch Gardener.
3. To withdraw: formerly with ;«.
The Liliyck Hanimon shrinks his horn.
Millim, Nativity, I. 203.
His |Beclzebul)'s| awful Horns aliove his crown did rise,
And force his friends to shrink in theirs.
J. Beaumont, Psyche, i. 16.
That the Mountains should shrink in their heads, to fill
up the vast places of the deep.
Stilliiujjket, Sermons, I. iii.
Another-while onder the Crystoll brinks
Her alal)astrine well-shap't Limbs she shrinks,
Like to a Lilly sunk into a glasse.
.•^i/ire-iler, tr. of Uu Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Trophies.
To shrink on, to fix firmly tjy causing to shrink : thus, the
tii-e of a wheel or tlie hoop or jacket of a cannon is shrunk
on liy making- it slii;liUy smaller than the part it is to fit,
expanding it liy beat till it can be slipped into place, and
theu rapidly cooling it.
This mortar was strengthened by heavy wrought-iron
bands shrunk on it. Jiisster, Mm\. High Explosives, p. 72.
shrink (shringk), )(. [< shrink, V.'] 1. The act
of shrinkijig; a spontaneous drawing into less
compass.
Although they [horses] be striken cleare through, or
that tlie bullets do still remaine in them, they after tlie
first shri-iu-k at the eutring of the bullet doo passe their
Carrire as though they had verie little or no hurt.
Sir J. Smtjlh, in Ellis's Letters, p. fi5.
2. A contraction.
There is in this a crack, which seems a shrink or eon-
traction iu the body since it was llrst formed, jj'oorficarrf.
3t. A shrug.
We
That tread the path of public business
Know what a tacit shrug is, or a shrink.
B. Jonson, ^Magnetiek Lady, i. 1.
You cannot blame the Spaniard to be satyrical .against
f). Elizabeth ; for he never speaks of her but he fetcheth
a Shrink in the Shoulder. Uowell, Letters, ii. 71.
4. A diminution; a falling away; shrinkage.
T saw a visil)le shrink in all orders of men among us,
from that greatness and that gooilness which was in the
first grain that our God brought from three sifted king-
doms into this land, when it was a land not sown.
C. Mather, Mag. t'liris., iii., Int.
5. A withdrawing from fear or horiiir; recoil.
Not a sigh, ahnik, or shrink bewrays
The least felt touch of a dcgenerims fear.
Daniel, Civil Wars, i. 52.
shrinkable (shring'ka-bl), n. [< .ihrink +
-able] Capable of being shrunk; able or liable
to shrink,
shrinkage (shring'kil.i), h. [< shrink + -ni/r.]
1. The coiilraction of a material to a smaller
surface or bulk, whether by cooling after be-
ing heated, as a metal, or by drying, as timber
or clay, or by wetting, as cord or fabrics.
There arc stune grades of imported wool on which the
shriitku'je and loss in manufacture are so great that tlie
compensating duty is not excessive.
Taiimg, Tiirlir History, p. 211.
shriTe
I li«»e alto subjertiil the cortex to the action of Klyce-
rine, with more remarkable results in the way of <An'nt.
"!/'• Alien, and Xeurii., M. (;;,().
2. Figuratively, a similar reduction of any
kind, as loss of weight; especially, loss of vaf-
uc: as, */inHA«(/(! in real estate. — 3. Amount of
diminution of surface or bulk, weight or valne:
as, the shrinkiii/f of cnst-iroti by cooling is one
eighth of an inch to a foot ; the shrinkiii/r on the
goods was 10 ])er cent. — 4. In (/mil, the dilTer-
enee between the outside diameter of the inner
cylinder and the inside diameter of the outer
cyliiuler of a built-up gun. Tlie quantity by which
tlie former exceeds the latter is often called the nbtolule
shrinkage, and is expressed in the decimal parts of ui
inch. Kelatire shrinkage w the ratio olitained by dividing
tlie alwuluto shrinkage by the interior diameter of the
outer cylinder. It is exiiressed in thousandths and decl-
mal paiis of thousandths of an inch, and represents the
alisolnte shrinkage per linear inch of the diameter of the
outer cylinder. The theoretical shrinkage for a particular
gun is that detluccd by mathematical eoniputalion frrim
known and assumed conditions and dimensions. Then<^
tual shrinkage is that actually obtained in practice, uiU
varies from the theoretical shrinkage on account of the
imperfections of manufacture.
shrinkage-crack (shring'kS.j-krak), », One of
various small cracks such as are occasionally
seen to form a kind of network on the surface
of a bed of rock, and which appear to have
been cau.sed by shrinkage soon after that par-
ticular layer had been deposited and while it
was being dried by exposure to the sun and
air; a sun-crack.
An entirely dilferent kind of shrinkage-crack is that
which occurs in certain ciu-bonised and ilatteneil plants,
and which sometimes communicates to them a mar^-ellous
resemblance to the netted under surface of au exogenous
leaf. llauson, GcoL Hist, of Plants, p. ;i3.
shrinkage-rule (sluing' kaj-rijl), w. A nde,
usi'd by pattern-makers, in which the gradua-
tions are so much larger than the nonnal mea-
surements that the patterns measured off by
such a rule will be large enough to iillow for
shrinkage, without any computation on the part
of the workman. The rule must be graduated
with reference to the particularmetal to becast.
shrinker (slu'ing'ker), n. One who shrinks ; one
who witlub'aws from danger.
shrinking-head (shring'king-hed), H. A mass
of molten metal poured into a mold to com-
pensate for the shrinkage of the first casting.
Also called sinkinii-hcad and ri.scr.
shrinkingly (shring'king-li), adi\ In a shrink-
ing manner; by shrinking.
shrite (shrit), n. [Prob. a var. of shrike. < ME.
"shrikt; < AS. scric, a thrush : see shrike'^.'] The
mistlethrusli. Tardus ri.-icirurus. Macyillivray.
See cut under misllelhrni>h.
shri'Valtyt, "■ An obsolete spellingof.v//riri'rt/fy.
Shri'VeMslii'iv), r. ; inH. shrore, shriird, i>]i.
shriven, shriretl, ppr. shrirint/. [Formerly also
shriere; < ME. shriven, shrijvcn, sehriven, sehrii-
■ven, schri/fen (pret. shrove, shrof, .sehro/, schidf,
pp. shriven, .'^chriveii, .-leriven, screff'e, y-.thryve),
< AS. .'•■erifan (pret. .':erdf, pp. .lerifen). pre-
scribe penance, hear confessions, = OFries.
.ikrivti, shrive; ef. Icel. .fAri/Jto, shrive, confess,
impose penance, = Sw. skri/ta = Dan. .ikri/lc,
confess (from the noun represented by E.
.ihrift); usually identified, as orig. 'write, 'with
OS. .serdihiin = OFries. skrha = D. schrijven =
MLG. sehrireii = OHG. scriban, MHli. sehriben,
G. sehreilien, wTite, < L. scrihere, write, ilraw up
(a law, decree, charge, etc.). enroll: see .icribe,
V. C(. shrift, .Shroretide.] I. trans. 1. To pre-
scribe penance to for sin; impose penance on.
Pcrsio, beleeue nic, thou shrgvest me verie neere in this
latter dcmannd, which concerneth vs more deeply than
the former, and may wiirke vs more damage than thou art
aw.areoL Xashc, Pierce Pciiilesse. p. 67.
" In the week immediately before Lent, eveiy one shall
go to his confessor," said the Ecclesiastical Institutes,
'■ and confess his deeds ; and Iiis confessor shall so shrive
him as ho then may hear by his deeds what lie is to do."
Bock, Church of onr Fathers, HI. ii. 61.
2. To receive a confession from (a penitent)
and grant absolution; hence, to receive an ae-
luiowledgment (of a fault) from, and pardon.
In that chapellc, yf thou wolte crave,
vii M yere th<ni myghtest have.
And so many lenttis more
ytf tllowc be screjfe, thou mayste have soo.
J'lititieat }'o<-ms, etc. (ed. FnrnivallX p. 130.
1 hail rather he should .-ihrirc nie than wive me.
Shak., .M. of V.,i. 2. 144,
Let me go hence.
And in some cloister's school of penitence.
Across those stones, tliat pave the way to heaven,
Walk barefoot, till my guilty soul be shrircn!
Long/ellt'ir, Wii'ysidc Inn, King Robert of Sicily.
3. To acknowledge a fault; confess to a jiriest
and receive absolution : used reflexively.
shrive
A scolere at Pares had iloiic many full synnys, the
whylke he hmie si-liaiiie to xchrnfe hym of.
Uampiili; Piose Treatises (E. E. T. S.), p. 7.
Tbanne Meile for here mysiledes to that man kneled.
And ghrotie Aire of hire ulirewednesse shamelees, I trowe.
Piers I'linmuin (B), iii. 44.
I am iKMind, ... if I have hurt my ncighhor, to tihrive
myseif unto him, and to make him amends.
TyiuiaU', -Ans. to Sir T. More, etc. (Pai-ker Soc, 1S50), p. 23.
Bid oall the phostly man
Hither, and let me yhrivi' inc clean and die.
Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
II. iiitrans. 1. To receive a confession, im-
pose the necessary penance, and grant absolu-
tion.
Per. It fell upon a holy eve,
WU. Hey, ho, hallidaye !
Per. When holy fathers went to shrieve ;
WU. Now ginueth this i-oundelay.
Spenser, shep. Cal., August.
2. To make confession.
And who art thou, thou Gray Brother,
That I should shrive to thee?
Scott, Gray Brother.
shrive- (slmv), v. t. ; pret. and pj). shriverl, ppr.
shririnq. [Origii\ obscure; the form suggests
a confusion of shire with shred or shroud^ iu
similar meanings.] To pnme (trees). [Prov.
Eng.]
shrivel (shriv'l), r.; pret. and \tp. shrircled or
.■ihrircllcd, ppr. shrireling or shrirelliiiff. [Not
foimd iu ME. ; a freq. form, perhaps ult. based
on ONorth. scrcpii, pine away; cf. yorw.skn/pa,
waste, from the adj., Norw. skri/r, transitory,
frail, = Sw. dial, slri/j), weak, feeble, frail, =
Icel. skrjujir, brittle, frail (cf. Sw. skroplii/ =
Dan. s<Td7)f/(V/, feeble); perhaps ult. couuected
with shrimjA, .••hrinl: The relations of these
forms are not clear.] I. in trans. To contract;
draw or be drawn into wrinkles; shrink au(l
form coiTugations, as a leaf in the hot sun, or
the skiu with age.
When, shriveling like a parched scroll,
The flaming heavens together roll.
Scott, L. of L. M., vl 31.
The century shrfveis like a scroll.
The past becomes the present.
O. W. Holntes, Burns's Centennial Celebration.
And the vines shrivelled in the breath of war.
Whittier, Mithridates at Chios.
-Syn. To shrivel is to become wrinkled or corrug:ited
by contraction ; to shrink is, as a rule, to contract while
preserving the same general form.
II. trans. 1. To contract into wrinkles;
cause to shrink into coiTugatious.
A tire from heaven came and shriveWd up
Their bodies, even to loathing.
Shalt., Pericles, ii. 4.9.
Dipping the bough of life, so pleasant once.
In tire which shrivelled leaf and bud alike.
Brouminii, Ring and Book, I. 289.
2. To make narrow ; limit in scope.
None but shrivelled souls with narrow vision of the facta
of life can entertain the notion that Philosophy ought to
be restricted within the limits of the Logic of Signs.
O. H. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, I. i. § 221.
3. To wither: blight; render impotent.
Milton was less tolerant ; he shrivelled up the lips of his
revilers by the austerity of his scorn.
//a«(ior, Imaginary Conversations, Southeyand Porson, ii.
shriven (shriv'n). A past participle of shrire^.
shriver (shn'ver), ». [< ME. .lehri/fcr, ssrivere;
< shrive^ + -ei-l.] One who shrives; a con-
fessor.
He ssel zigge his zennes clyerliche and nakedliche, zuo
thet the ssriuerc izi [may see] openliche the herte ... of
him that him ssrifth.
AiiciMUofInwyt(Ei. E. T. S.), p. 174.
When he was made a shriver, 'twas for shrift.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., iii. 2. 108.
shriving (shri'ving), «. [Verbal n. of shrive^, m.]
Shrift ; the act of one who shrives, or (as a
priest) hears confession.
Better a short tale than a bad long shriving.
Spenser, Mother Hub. Tale, 1. 543.
Shriving-pewt (shri'viug-pii), n. Same as con-
fessional. 1.
To the Joyner for takynge downe the shryvyng pew, and
making another pew in the same place.
Chnrchicardens Accounts (1.^48) of St. MichaH's, Ctyrn-
[hill (ed. Overall, p. 69). (Domes.)
shroadly, ndr. An obsolete or dialectal form
of shren'dbj.
shrockled (shrok'ld), a. [Pp. of *shrocl-Ie, ap-
par. a freq. of *sliniel; var. of shrni/, ult. < Sw.
dial. «/iT«Wy(, etc., shrink: see shrink, shrug.]
Withered. HalliweU. [Prov. Eug.]
shroffif, ». See shriiff.
shroff2 (shrof), H. [A syncopated form of An-
glo-Lnd. sharaf, saraff, < Hind, sarrdf, common-
ly saraf, vernacularly saraph, sardpe, sarapii,
etc., < Aj\ sarrdf, sairdf (initial sad), a money-
352
5601
changer, a banker (cf. Heb. .Mre/; a goldsmith),
< xarafa, change (money), spend (money).] 1.
In India, a banker or money-changer. — 2. In
t'hina, .Tapan, etc., a native teller or sUver-ex-
pert, employed by banks and mercantile estab-
lishments to in.spect and count all dollars that
reach the firm, and detect and throw out the
bad or defaced ones.
shroff- (shrof), u. «. [< s7m-o/2^ „,.] To inspect
for the purpose of detecting and throwing out
what is bad: as. to shroff dollars. [Ports of
China and Japan.]
shroffage (slirof'aj), ». [< shroff^ + -age.'] 1.
The examination of coins by au expert," and the
separation of the good from the debased or de-
faced.— 2. The expense of such expert inspec-
tion.
shrog (shrog), n. [An assibilated form of serog.]
A shrub : same as serog.
They cntt them downe two summer shroggs
That grew both under a breere,
And sett them threescore rood in twaine
To shoote the prickes y-fere.
RiMn Hood and Guy o.f Glsbonie (Percy's Reliques).
shrood (slu'fid), V. t. A variant of shroiuP.
shroud' (shroud), )i. [Earlymod.E. Sklso.lhroird ;
< ME. .shroud, srhroud, schrounlc, shrud, sehrud,
srud, < AS. seriid, a garment, clothing, = Icel.
sbri'idh, the shrouds of a ship, standing rigging,
tackle, gear, appendages, ornaments, the fur-
niture of a church, also a kind of stuff, = Norw.
skrud, dress, ornament, = Sw. Dan. skrud, dress,
attire ; prob. orig. a piece of stuff ' cut,' < Teut.
y skrud, whence also shred: see shred.] 1. A
gai'ment; a covering of the nature of a gar-
ment; something which envelops and conceals;
clothing.
I shope me in shrottd-es as I a shepe [shepherd] were,
In habite as an heremite vnholy of workes.
Piers Ploutnan (B), ProL, 1. 2.
Than bycometh the ground so proudc
That it wol have a newe shroude.
Horn, of the Rose, 1. 64.
Giue my nakednes
Some shroitd to shelter it.
Chapuittn, Odyssey, vi. 274.
And.Tura answers, through her misty shrond.
Back to the joyous Alps, who call to her aloud !
Byron, Childe Harold, iii. 92.
2. A winding-sheet; apiece of linen or other
cloth in which a dead body is enveloped ; hence,
by extension, a garment for the dead, as a long
white robe or gown, prepared expressly for the
burial.
The shroud wherein oui- Saviours blessed body was
wrapped when it was put into the Sepulchre.
Coryat, Crudities, I. 79.
The knell, the shroud, the mattock, and the grave.
Young, Night Thoughts, iv. 10.
3t. Protection.
But it would warm his spirits
To hear from me you had left Antony,
And put yourself under his shrowd.
The universal landlord.
Shak., A. and C, iii. 13. 71.
4t. A place of shelter; covert; retreat.
To schewe his lV3te in every shrowed and shiide.
Lydgate, MS. Soc. Antiq. 134, f. 23. (Halliieell.)
Vnto a selly shrowde,
A sheepecote closely builte
Amid the woodds.
Gascoigne, Philomene (ed. Arber), p. 97.
The shroud to which he won his fair-eyed oxen.
Chajnnan.
Run to your shrouds within these brakes and trees.
Milton, Comus, 1. 147.
5. A place under ground, as the burrow of an
animal, a vault, the crypt of a chvu-ch, etc.:
sometimes in the plural, used collectively as a
singular.
The shrowds, ... a covered space on the side of the
church [St. Paul's], to protect the congregation in inclem-
ent seasons. Pennant, London (ed. 1813), p. 512.
The shrouds or crowds, as we learn from Stow, was a
chapel under the choir of St. Paul's Church, where sermons
were preached in the winter, and when the weather would
not permit an audience to steud in the churchyard.
Latimer, Sermon of the Plough, note.
6. One of the two annular plates at the periph-
ei'y of a water-wheel which form the sides of
the buckets.
shrOTldi (shroud), v. [Earlymod. E. alsos/i/'o«irf;
< ME. .schrnuden, .lehrudrn, .■icruden, also sehre-
den,shriden, sridrn (pret. xehrudde, also schred,
srid, pp. shrid, schred. iselirud, iserud), < AS.
scrydan, seridan (= Icel. skrytha), clothe, <
scrud, a garment : see shroud^, n. Cf . enshroud.]
I. trans. 1. To cover as with a garment or veil ;
especially, to clothe (a dead body) for burial.
Thus shrotcding his body in the skinnc, by stalking he
approacheth the Deere.
Capt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 134.
shroud
The trestle-bearers and the persons who held the flam-
beaux weres/irrmrfed from forehead to foot in white sheets
with holes pierced for the eyes.
T. B. Aldrich, Ponkapog to Pesth, p. 33.
2t. To clothe one's self in; put on.
Ligber [Lucifer] he sridde a dere srud,
An he wurthe in him-seluen prnd.
Genesis and Exodiis (E. E. T. S.), 1. 271.
3. To cover or deck as with a garment; over-
.spread; inclose; envelop.
Ther is neither busk nor hay
In May, that it nyl shrouded ben.
Rom. of the Rose, 1. 55.
Thy Virgin Womb in wondrous sort shall shrowd
Jesus the God. CowUy, Davideis, ii.
The portraits of my forefathers, shrouded in dust, like
the forms they represent. Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 146.
4. To cover so as to disguise or conceal ; veil ;
obscure.
Sorrow close shrouded in hart,
I know, to kepe is a burdenous smai-t.
Spenser, Shep. Cal., September.
Take heed thou hast not, under our integrity.
Shrouded unlawful plots. Ford, Broken Heart, iii. 1.
And sometimes too he shrmvds
His soaring Wings among the Clouds.
Couieg, Pindaiic Odes, i. 9.
5. To shelter; screen; hide.
Millions of birds sange shrowded in the shade.
Pnttenhani, Partheniades, ix.
Those terrors of slaves, and mirrors of fools, . . . for
all their puissance, are glad to run into a hole, and cow-
ardly shroud themselves. Rev. T. Adams, Works, II. 549.
Beneath an abbey's roof
One evening sumptuously lodged ; the next
Humbly, in a religions hospital ;
Or haply shrouded in a hermit's cell. Wordsivorth.
Shrouded gear, shrouded pinion, a gear or pinion in
which the ends of the teeth are protected and strength-
ened by flanges extending usually as high as the point of
the teeth.
II. intrans. 1. To put one's self under cover;
take shelter.
I will here shroud till the dregs of the storm be past.
Shak., Tempest, ii. 2. 43.
We see a cloud.
And, fearing to be wet, do run and shroud
Under a bush.
Ra7idolph, An Eclogue to Master Jonson,
If your stray attendance be yet lodged,
Or shroud within these limits, I shall know.
Milton, Comus, 1. 316.
2. To gather together, as beasts do for warmth.
Pa Isgra re. ( Hallitoell. )
shroud^ (shroud), II. [Early mod. E. also
shrowd; < ME. *schroud (in naut. sense), < Icel.
skriidh, the shrouds of a ship, standing rigging,
tackle, gear, = Norw. skrud, shrouds, tackle,
orig. ' dress,' = Sw. Dan. skrud = AS. scrud,
di'ess: see shroud^-.] One of a set of strong
ropes extending from a ship's mastheads to
each side of the ship to support the mast. The
shrouds of the lower masts and topmasts are generally
spoken of as rigging: as, the fore-, main-,or mizzen-riggitig.
The topmast-shrouds extend from the topmast-heads to the
top-rinis. The topgallant-shrouds extend from the top-
gallautmast-heads to the outer ends of the topmast-cross-
trees, and frequently thence to the tops. The bowsprit-
shrouds support the bowsprit on both sides. The fut-
tock-shroud^, to which the lower ends of the topmast- and
topgallant-shrouds are secured, extend from the outer
rims of the tops and crosstrees to a spider-band round the
lower mast or topmast. The lower ends of the fore-,
main-, and mizzen-shrouds are set up to chain-plates
bolted to the side of the ship. See cuts under channel^
and ship.
Such a noise arose
As the shrouds make at sea in a stiff tempest.
Shak., Hen. VIII., iv. 1. 72.
Twice the Saylours had essayd
To heaue bini o're, . . .
And now the third time stroue they him to cast ;
Yet by the shrmvds the third time held he fast.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 5.
Bentinck shroudst. See bentinck.
shroud^ (shroud), )'. t. [Also shrowd, shrood; a
var. of shred (due in part to association with
the ult. related s/o'owdi): see shred, v.] To lop
the branches from ; trim, as a tree. [Prov.
Eng.]
A fellow in North Wales, shrowding of a tree, fell down
on his head, and his braine fractured, and lay for dead.
Aubrey's Wiltshire, MS. Ashmole. (Halliivell.)
By the time the tree was felled and shrouded.
T. Hughes. {Imp. Diet.)
shroudst (shroud), n. [A vai*. of shred, or di-
rectly from the verb shroud'-^, q. v.] 1. A cut-
ting, as of a tree or plaut ; a slip.
The lyke they affinne of plantes or shrouddes of younge
vines. Peter Martyr (tr. in Eden's Fii'st Books on Amer-
[ica, ed. Arber, p. 73).
2. A bough; a branch; hence, collectively, the
branching top or foliage of a tree.
A cedar in Lebanon, with fair branches and with a shad-
owing shroud. Ezek. xxxi. 3.
Shn>u<l -knots.
shroud
When ' " ■ 'liniiltl henre
Ills pi I'.
Anil I. ■ ■ ifii hln throirttft,
Whilst ill Iji5 ifni' 1 Ik il'lli I iiil.race lllf clowdcu.
I^rtiytun, (^tioiMi Miirfcnrct to L>ukf of SiifTolk.
In enuiii-«Arviii(/ji the haiiK^'ird ellnR«-
LvitfU. BIkKiw r«por», vl.
shrouding (shrou'ding),!!. [< WiroMi/l + -inj/'.]
TIk- »\t\o» of a water-wheel which form the ends
of tlip buekets.
shroudine-gear (shrouMing-cfer), h. A cop-
j.'raiiu wTiirli till' ('(Ids nn- protected orsfrcntrth-
eiii'il l>y 11 llaii^o ut the side whieh vomes out
even with tlie face
of the wheel, and
makes the cogs in ef-
fect mortises in the
face of lllf wheel. /:,'.
//. Km, lilt.
shroud-knot
(shrimd'iiot ). h. A
knot l>y which the
two parts of a shroud
which has l)eeii hro-
ken or shot away are
rouiiili'd.
shroudless (shroud'les), 11. l<.slirou(0 + -less.}
1. Without a shroud : especially noting a dea<l
body uuburied, or buried liastily.
To where it iitaiigled corae,
Expon"(i without remorse,
Llca ghrmidltM, uneiitoinb'd he point* the way.
Dodnley, Melpomene.
2. Unveiled ; nnobscured.
At>ove tlie Btnrs in ghroudtes^ beauty shine.
C. Strain, quoted in Southey's Doctor, Ixxviii. (Davies.)
shroudlike (shroud' Ilk), rt. Kesembling a
sliiniiil; hence, funereal.
.Villi Iliou, wiiose hamis tlie gUroudiiJce cypress rear.
Drijth'ii, tr. of Virpirs (leorgics, i. 2'-.
shroud-plate (shroud'pUlt), «. l. yaut., same
as rliiii)i-])liilc. See cut under c/ianHcC-'. — 3. In
nitidi., same as .ihroiirl^, 6.
shroud-rope (sluoiid'rop), «. Rope fit to make
!i ship's slirouds of.
shroud-stopper (sliroud'stop*'6r). h. Xaut., a
piriT 111' rojic made fast above and below the
ilamaticd part of a shroud which has been in-
.jured by shot or otherwise, in order to secure it.
See stopper.
shroudy (shrou'di), o. [<. shroudi + -i/i .'] .\f-
fordin;; shelter. [Rare.]
If your stray atti-mlance be yet loiig'd
Within these ulinni'li'- liinils.
Miiton, M.S. <if Comus. Trinity < ■ulU-m', Cambriiipe. (A'i>A.)
shrove' l shrov), «. [Found only in comp. Slinirc-
tiilv, slinirr Tuesiln;/, and tlie derived verb
xhrovc ; < ME. *shroJ' (in comp. nhnifday : see
Shrm'e-(l(ip), < AS. .scrifati (pret. sinlf), shrive:
,see«/inrfl. C{. shrift.'] Shrift; shrivinp;: used
only in composition, or in such phrases as SJirarc
Tiirsdiui. See shrift and sliririmj Shrove Mon-
day, the day before .Slirove Tuesday. Also Cnllnp Mnti-
rffl;/. — Shrove Sunday, tlie Sunday before Shrove Tues-
day ; tjuinquagesinia Sunday. — Shxove Tuesday, the
Tuesday before the tlrst day in Lent, or Ash Wednesday :
so called from the custom of inal<ine confession on that
day, in preparation for I-ent. The day formerly was, and
in some places still is, passed in sports and nierrymakin^.
Also called Pancake Tiwsda!/ (see paiicakf), Fa^fteujf Tues-
day, in .StTotland Fanfenut-een or Fa^ens E'eji^ and by the
French Mardi trraJt. See .Vtrovt-tide.
5802
shrover (shro'ver), II. One who poes in eom-
]>anv with olln'rs from house to house sinpinK
for i-akes at Shrovetide. [Prov. KnR.]
Shrovetide I, shrov 't id), ii. Time of confession ;
specilically, the |icriod between the evening of
the .Saturday before Quincpiagesima .Sunday
and the morning of A.sh Wednesilay. as being
the period when jieople were shriven in prepa-
ration for Lent: still further restricted to des-
ignate Shrove Tuesday.
And welcome merry .Slirorflidr.
Shak., 2 Uen. IV., v. 3. 38.
In Essex and Suffolk, at SAroiWiV/-- or iiiiou Shrovc-Tues-
day, after the confession, it wjis usual for the farmer to
permit his ploughman to go to the barn blindfolded, and
"thresh the (at hen," saying, "if you can kill her then
pive it thy nicn ; and go you and dine on fritters and pan-
cakes." Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 4.'>1.
Slirofftidc, or the week before Lent, brought along with
It more than one religious and ritual obser\'ance.
Ruck, Church of our Fathers, III, ii, 61.
shrovingt (shr6'\-ing), II. [Verbal n. of .s'/irorc',
r.J The celebration of Shrovetide; hence, in
general, any merrymaking or festivity.
All which we on this stage shall act or say
Ihitli solemnize Apollo's tthronwj day;
Whilst thus we greete you by our words and pens,
(inr ;<tir(innii bodeth death to none but hens,
ir, llairkiiie. Apollo Shroving (1B2B), p. 8. (A'«rM.)
Eating, drinking, merry-making, . . . what else, I be-
seech you, was the whole life of this miserable man here,
but in a manner a periietual shrotnnir ?
Hale:*, Sermon on T.nke xvi. 2.'*.
shroving-time (shro'ving-tim), n. Shrovetide.
If thir absolute Determination be to enthral us, befol'c
so long a Lent of Servitude they may permit us a little
Shrnrimi tiiiit' tlrst, wherin to speak freely, and take our
leaves of Liberty. Miitnn, Free Commonwealth.
shro'Vy (shro'vi), a. A dialectal variant, assibi-
lated and transposed, of scurrij^. Halliuell.
shrO'Wt, «. An obsolete form of shrew'^.
shrub' (shrub), n. [< ME..«/(rofi, schriih, schroli,
an assibilated form of srriih, *.'!crob, < AS. scrub,
a shrub ; preserved in Scri)l>-srirc, Shropshire.
Scrohbes-hijri;/, Shrewsbury (lit. Shriibsbiirv),
Scrobhes-bijriy-scijrc, Shre wsbm-yshire, the older
name of Shropshire ; cf. scri/bbe, a shrubbery.
Cf. E. dial, shriiff, also srraff, refuse wood. See
,srr«il.] A woody plant with stems branched
from or near the ground, and, in general, small-
er than a tree ; a bush, or woody vine. The line
which divides trees from shrubs is to a large extent ar-
bitrary, and is often very unsatisfactory in application, but
in genera! the name sknib may be applied to a woody
plant of less size than a tree, with several permanent
woody stems dividing from the bottom, more slender and
lower than in a tree. The line between shrub and herb
is also indistinct, as many herbaceous plants are more or
less woody. For practical purposes shrubs are divided
into the deciduous and evergreen kinds. There are many
very ornamental (lowering shrubs, among the hest-known
of which are those belonging to the genera Rn.ta. lihndo-
dendron, Kalmia, Vibuninm, PhiladHpttus, Vacnnium.
Among evergreen shrubs are the box and various heaths,
Conipare tree, herb.
If the Cedar be so Weather-beaten, we poor Shnibg must
not murmur to bear Pai-t of the ,Storm.
Hmmll, Letters, ii. 76.
So thick entwined,
As one continued brake, the undergrowth
Of ittirub^ and tangling bushes had perplex'd
All path of man or beast that pass'd that way.
MUtm, P. L,. iv. 176.
As lit as .
a pancake for Slimve Tuesdatf.
.Sliak., All's Well,
ii. 2,
Cock-fighting and throwing at cocks on .Sfirore-Tuesdaif,
and playing at hand-ball for tansy-cakes at Easter-tide.
Strtitt, Sports and Pastimes, p, 4,M,
shrove' (shrov), r. i. : pret. andpp.,s7i(v)i'rrf. ppr.
shrnriiui. [< shrorr^. ii.] To take part in the
festivities of Shrovetide; lience, in general, to
make meiTV.
As though he went
A shrintinff through the city.
Fletcher (and aiwltier). Noble Gentleman, iii. 1.
Berlingaccwne, one that loueth to tthroiic ever and make
good eheere, Florio, \l\]\.
shrove'- (shrov). Preterit of shrive^.
shrove-cake (shrov'kSk), ». 1. Apancake made
at Shrovetide, and holding an important place
in the merrymaking of the season. — 2. A small
cake made to give to children at Shrovetide.
HnUiireU.
Shrove-dayt, «. [ME, shrofdaij : < shrorcy -I-
(liiil.\ Same as Shrori: Tiiesiliiii.
shrove-prenticef (shiov'preii"tis), n. One of
a set (if nilh.iiily fellows who took at Shrove-
tide the name oi' ■■London Prentices."
More cruell then tthrore-prentiees. when they.
Drunk In a brothell house, are bid to pay,
Davenant, Madagascar (10481, p. '28. (/[alliwell.)
Oooaeberries and currants are shritbtt
are trees.
oaks and cherries
Locke.
Sweetly-smelling 5/irt/7M the Ground o'ershadc.
Cnihrjreve, tr. of Ovid's Art of Love.
The laurcl-KAr(//>;f that hedge it arounil.
Tennyson, The Poet's Mind.
High-water shrub, sei' im. - Sweet or sweet-scent-
ed shrub, tin- Carolina allspice. See Caliieitntfuis. =SyU.
/;«.«/!, Ilfili, etc. See ec;ietilble, n.
shrub' (shrub), V. L; pret. and pp. slinihhitl,
jipr. shrulihiiifi. [< .s7irHfcl, «.] 1. To prune
dow M so that a shrubby form shall be preserved.
Though they be well shrubbed and shred, yet they begin
even now before the spring to bud, and hope again in
time to flourish as the green bay-tree.
Aiulcrmn, Expos, of Benedictus (157SX fol. 64.
2. To reduce (a person) to poverty by -^'inning
his whole stock ; a word used at play. Hiilli-
H-i-ll. [Prov. Eng.]
shrub'-' (shrub) II. [A var. of .•f/irnft (< Ar.
.•••hdnili), or a transposed form of *.<ihurb, < Ar.
shiirb, shirb, a drink, a beverage, < .sharilm.
drink. Cf. shrub, .sherbet, and syrup, from the
same source.] A drink or cfirdial prepared
from the juice of fruit and various other in-
gredients, (a) A drink niude by boiling currant-juice
about ten minutes with an equal weight of sugar, and
adiling a little rum : it is also made with other fruits, and
sometimes with brandy.
There never was any liquor so gooti as rum-jjAn/ft, never ;
and the sausages had a flavor of Elysium.
Thackeray, Philip, ii.
shroff
.^hrtib, again — rum ,ihrub - Is there any living man who
now calls for Mhnih t H*. liemiit. Fifty Years Ago, p, 170,
(t») A cordial or syrup consisting of the aeld juice of some
fniit, as the raspberry, cooked with sugar and vinegar
and diluted with water when used, H'. S.) *
" Mr. Peckliani. would you be so [Milite as t*> pass me a
glass of x/iru/^^ ' Silas Peekham . . . t4Hik from the tabic
a small glass cup, containing a fluid reddish in hue and
subacid in taste. O. H'. Holme*, Elsie Venner, vll.
King and Forbes, sipping their raspberry ihnib in a re-
tired corner of the bantK.m. were Interested spectators of
the scene. C. D. Warner, Their Pilgrimage, p. 2BU.
8hrub'*t, I'. An obsolete form of srrub".
".\8 how, as how? " said Zadoek, shnigging and thntb.
bin<j. Saxlie, rnfortunate Traveller (i.V.MX (.Varrj.)
shrubbed (shmbd), «. [< shmb^ + -<;;■-.]
Shrubby.
The woods in all these northern parts arc short and
ithrutibed. Knox (Arber's Eng, Ganier, I. 4lftX
Xeere at hand were growing diners fbrut^lted trees,
irnni^*, Albion's England, it
Shrubberied (shrub'er-id), rt. [< shruhberij +
-(■(/■2.] Atiouiiding in shrubbery.
Oxford itself, with its quiet, shady gardens and snUMith,
grassy lawns, . . . and shrubberied *■ parks, '■ is attractive
to many birds, Athemnan, No, 3^240, p, 747.
shrubbery (shrub'i'r-i), n.; \>\. shriihlieries (-\i).
[isliriili^ +-'■'■.'/■] !• Shrubs collectively ; low
shrubby bushes.
While grey evening tull'd the wind, and call'd
Fresh odours from the nbrul/ltery at my side.
Taking my lonely winding walk, I mus^d.
Cmrpcr, Four Ages,
They passed, and, opening an iron gate, came suddenly
int<» a glooniy maze of shrubbery that stretched its long
vistas up the valley. H. Kinffgley, Kavenshoe,xi.
2. A ]ilantation of shrubs, as in a garden or-
pleasure-ground.
A modern shrubbery, formed of a selection of the most
agreeable flowering shrubs. r. Knox, Essays, No. 115.
she would give her advice as to the trees which were
to be lopped in the shrubberies, the garden-beds to be dug,
the crop-s which wore to be cut.
Thackeray, Vanity Fair, x.
shrubbiness (shrub'i-nes), ?/. The state or
(|nality of l)eing shrubby. Hiiiley, 17'27.
shrubby (shvub'i), n. [< .•.liruh^ + -i/l. Cf.
seriibbi/.^ 1. Abounding in shruiis.
Lad. Gentle villager,
W'hat readiest way would bring me to that place?
Com. Due west it rises from this shndiby point.
.Milton. Comus, I. 306.
Farther inland, in a sandy and shrubby landscape. Is
Kendall Green, a private cemetery.
C. D. Warner, 'fheir Pilgrimage, p. 122.
2. Consisting of shrubs.
The goats their shrubby browze
Gnaw pendent, J. Philips, Cider, i.
These are their bread, the only bread they know ;
These and their willing slave the deer, that crops
The shrubby herbage on their meagre hills.
Armstrong, Art of Preserving Health. 1, 314.
3. Shrub-like; scrubby: said of stunted tree-
growths.
The land about it is dry and sandy, bearing only a few
shrubby trees. Dampier, Voyages, vi.
4. Somewhat woody : said of herbaceous plants
■svith the stem more or less ligniiied in the older
jiarts.
The woods began to be very full of thorns and shrubby
bushes, Kni'x (.\rber's Eng, (lai ner, 1. 41!i).
Shrubby althaea, bittersweet, horsetail. See the
nouns,— Shrubby trefoil. See Plelea.
shrubless (shmli Us), a. [< shriib^ + -less,']
Destitute oven of shrubs.
Among the stones I stoml a stone.
And was, scarce eouscious what I wist.
As shrubless erags within the mist.
Byron, Prisoner of ("hillon, ix.
shrub-shilling (shrub'.shil 'ing), II. See lihillinii.
shrub-snail (shrub'snal), 11. A European snail.
Hi li.r arliii.-:tiirnm.
shrub-yellcwroot (slnub'yel o-riit), II. A low
slinibliy raiiiineulaceinis plant. Xaiithorrhijrii
fijiiit'niiii, of the .Mleghany region. Itsb.arkand its
root-stock are deep-yellow and bitter, and were once used
by the Indians for dyeing.
shruff' (shriif), II. [A form of .scruff, which
is a trans]iosed form of sciirf^. Cf. shriiff-.]
Dross of metals.
Shruff2 (shruf ), II. [< ME.. •.•(•/( )■()/.' an assibilatcil
form of scruff, scroff. refuse wood; perhaps
connected with .shrulA. .scriibl.] 1. Light refuse
wood, used as fuel. Htilliirell. [I'rov. Eng.]
Thus bateriil this bred on busshes aboute.
Ami gaderiil gomes on grene ther as they walkyd.
That all tlie wAm/and schroup sondrid tfroni other,
Kichard IJie Redeless, ii. l.M
2. Refuse; rubbish.
But these mad legers do besides mixe among their
other sacks of coles store of sbruffe dust and small cole to
their great advantage.
Greene. Dlscoverj^ of Cooauagc(ir.»lV (Nares\
shrug
Oang (shrug). '■■; prt't- mxl PI'- ^lirii<W<<l. Pl>r.
sliriuf'l'iiil- [< M*'- »•<•'"■ ".W^'". "Iirukkcii. < Sw.
dial". ■•*'■«*■*•"- »lso .sAiH</((, hiuldle oneself lip,
sit in a croueliing position, = Dan. .sAj-hWv,
skriiggr. stoop {skriik-i-iintiit, Iniiiipbaeked: of.
leel. ".sSi»1*'(, an old shrimp); a seeondary
form of the verb represented by AS. scriDcati
(pp scntiiccii = Sw. assimilated skniHeu),
shrink: see .v/d-ihA-.] I. iittnins. 1. To shrink
or shiver with or as with oold; draw up the
limbs in a nervous shiver. Prompt. Pan:,
p. 449.
The touch of the cold water made n pretty kind of shrug-
miw conic over her body, like the twinklinR of the fairest
among the fixed stars. Sir P. Sirlneii. Arcadia, ii.
The French lackey and Irish fii..tl...\ ,</iri(;i;»(i;; at the
doors with their masters' h..hl)yliorMs. ti.ridc t,.thenew
pljy /),«■•., (.iull's Jlonihnnk, p. 130.
Robin the bird, in its cage, slirugx and folds itself into
its feathei-8, as if it were night. S. Jndd, Margaret, i. 17.
2, To raise or draw up and contract the shoul-
ders with a sudden, ner\'0us movement : an ex-
pression usually of doubt, indifference, discon-
tent, dislike, contempt, etc. See shriif], «., 1.
Nor oikvnge, nor trifelynge, ne shrukkynge aa thaus ye
wold sawe. Babee* Book (E. E. X. S.), p. 136.
Some few may cry. "Twas pretty well, or so,
.'But ' and there shrug in silence.
Ford, Broken Heart,
Epil.
What "s in agitation now,
That all this muttering and shrugging, see.
Begins at me ? Browning, Strafford.
II. Imns. It. Reflexively, to draw up the
shoulders of in a shrug.
The good man of the house s/inii/.ored Aim for joy, think-
ing to himself I will make some pastime with you anon.
Hannnn, Caveat for Cursctors, p, 94.
2. To draw up with a sudden, nervous move-
ment; contract in a shnig.
He shruas his shoulders when you talk of securities.
Addwxm.
shrug (shrug), )i. [< .'*»-K.^, r.] 1. An expres-
sive drawing up of the shoxilders: a character-
istic manner of expressing doubt, indifference,
discontent, contempt, etc., or, rarely, relief or
resignation.
The shru<i, the hum or ha, these petty brands
That calumny doth use. Shak., W . T., n. 1. iI.
Who 's not familiar with the Spanish garbe,
Th' lt;Uian shrug, French cringe, and (Jerman hugge(
Brome, Antipodes, l. b.
As Spaniards talk in dialogues
Of heads and shoulders, nods anil shrugs.
S. Butler, Undibras, III, ii. 149i
With long-drawn breath and shriig, my guest
His sense of glad relief expressed.
WhUtier, The Meetnig.
.Virunken syiiewes.
shrups (shrups), M.
2t. A hitching up of the clothes.
All the effect this notable speech had was to frighten
my uncle, and make him give two or three shrtigs extra-
ordinary to his breeches. . „ ,. ,,-,....,
H. Watpole, To Mann. .Tuly 7, 1742.
shrump (shnimp), r. (. [A seeondary form of
.s/, )■/»/;- 1.] To shrug; shrink. Halliirell. [Prov.
Eng.]
shrunk (shrungk). Preterit and past participle
of xhiiiik. . , ■ I -1
shrunken (shrung'kn), p. n. [Pp. of ifhiDtk, f. J
Having shrunk; shriveled up; contracted: as,
a shrioiktii limb.
Spenser, F.Q., I. ix, 20.
The American woodcock,
Phil'ohehi minor. C. S. WestcoU, 1874. [Penn-
svlvania.] ^
aiivL, ixterj. Another spelling of sAoo-.
Shucki (shuk), r. 1. and (. [A dial._ form of
aliock^ or of shake (th
xhuH-).'] To shake.
shuck'- (shuk), ». [Origin obscure; the near
est similar forms, .•.liucki, shake, slnick^, shock-,
aheap, shock^, shaggv, do not explain the word.
U the verb is original, it may perhaps be^ a
dial, form of shock'^, and so belong with sh uck^.]
1. A husk or pod: used especially of the epi-
carp of hickorv-nuts and walnuts, the pnckly
involucre of chestnuts, etc., also, in England,
of the pods of peas, etc., and, in some parts of
the United States, of the husks of maize.— 2.
The shell of the oyster. [U. S.]— 3. A ease or
covering, as that of the larva of a caddis-fly.
LarvsB . . . before emerging from the shuck.
The Field, Jan. 23, 1886. (Elicyc. Diet.)
Not to care shucks, to care nothing. [Vulgar, U. S.]--
Not worth shucks, good for nothing ; worthless. [Vul-
Shu'ck'-* (shuk), r. t. [See shucJ^'i, ".] 1. To re-
move the husk, pod, or shell from : m the United
States said especially of the husking of corn or
the shelling of oysters.
5603
To flx the standard of measurement of shucked oysters
in the State. Appleton's Ann. Cyc, ISSli, p. bit.
Tom . . . led Rachel's horse to the stable, . . . and
then he delayed long enough to shuck out and give him
eight or ten ears of corn.
E. Eggleston, The Graysons, xxx.
2. To take ; strip : with off. [Slang. U. S.]
He'd get mad as all wrath, and charge like a ram at a
gate-post ; and, the first thing you knowed, he'd shuck off
his coat to fight.
A. B. Longstreet, Southern Sketches, p. 31. (BarUeU.)
shucks (shuk), n. [A var. of shock", shook^.']
A shock ; a stook. [Prov. Eng.]
shuck'lt (shuk), II. [Found only in early ME.
.■ichucke, scucke, < AS. sciicca. sccocca, the devil;
cf. (t. .srhciirhe, a scarecrow, < MHG. schiech,
(i. scheii, shy: see Wi;/l.] The devil.
Hire eorthliche modres . . . teameth hire in boredom
of the lathe vnwiht the hellene schucke.
Uali Meidenhad (E. E. T. S.), p. 41.
Al so ase thu wel wutt schenden thene sehucke.
Ancren Biuie, p. 316.
shucks (shuk), intcrj. [Cf. sic^.] A call to
pigs. HaUiircU. [Prov. Eng.]
shuck-bottom (,'iliiik'bot"um), a. Having a
seat made of the shucks or husks of corn.
[Local, U. S.]
.She sank down on a shuekbottom chair by the door of
the tent. E. Eggleston, The Graysons, x.
shuck-bottomed (shuk'bot"umd),rt. [As shuck-
bottom + -eit".] Same as shuck-boftom.
He drew up another shuck-bottomed chair in such a way
as to sit beside and yet half facing her.
E. Eggleston, The Graysons, xxxi.
Shucker (shuk'er), H. [< shiick^ + -erl.] One
who shucks ; one who shells nuts, corn, oysters,
or the like. [U. S.]
Estimating the average amount made by the shuckers at
86 a week, or S192 for the season, it is seen that there are
six hundred and forty men steadily employed for nearly
eight months of the year in opening oysters for local con-
sumption in Baltimore. Fisheries o.f U. S., V. u. 663.
shucking (shuk'ing), n. ['Verbal n. of shuck^,
r.] 1. The act of freeing from shucks or husks.
[Provincial.]
Lads and lasses mingle
At the shtickinq of the maize.
B"n Gmdtier Ballads, Lay of Mr, Colt, ii.
2. A husking-bee ; a husking. [Local, U. S.]
Let me have some of your regular plantation tunes that
you used to sing at com-shuckings.
Musical Record, No. 344, p. 8.
shuckish (shuk'ish), a. [< shuck (?) + -Js/il.]
Unpleasant; unsettled; showery: generally
applied to the weather. EalUiocll. [Prov.
Eiio-.]
shucklet, ''■ An obsolete variant of chuckle^.
Florio.
shucks (shuks), interj. [Prob. an exclamatory
use of .s'/i«('7,-.s, pi. of sftHci-2, used also to denote
sometliing worthless. It can hardly be an ex-
clamatory use of shuck-* ('the de\'il! the
deuce ! '),"as that word became obsolete m early
ME.] An interjection indicating contempt,
especially a contemptuous rejection of some
suggestion or remark: as, oh, shucks '
believe it. [Vulgar, U. _S.]
shuffle
The schafte scodyrde and schutt in the schire byerne.
And soughte thorowowte the schelde, and in the schalke
rystez. ^forte Arthure (E. E. T. ,S.), 1. 2169,
When the strong neighings of the wild white Horse
Set every gilded parapet shuddering.
Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
2. Hence, in particular, to tremble with a
sudden convulsive movement, as from hoiTor,
fright, aversion, cold, etc.; shiver; quake.
He schodirde and schrenkys, and schontes bott lyttile,
Bott schokkes in scharpely in his schene wedys.
Morte Arthure(E. E. T. S.), I. 4236.
She starts, like one that spies an adder, . . .
The fear whereof doth make him shake and shudder.
Shak.,'Venas and Adonis, 1. 880.
"Oh, for mercy's sake, stop this!" groans old Mr
Tremlett, who always begins to shudder at the sound of
poor Twysden's voice. Thackeray, Philip, xxi.
3. To have a tremulous or quivering appear-
ance, as if from hon-or. [Rare.]
O ye stars that shiulder over me.
O earth that soundest hollow under me,
Vext with waste dreams !
Tennyson, Coming of .Arthur.
= Syn. Qttake, etc. Siee shiver^.
shudder (shud'er), 11. [< shudder, i'.] 1. A
tremulous motion ; a quiver; a vibration.
The actual ether which Alls space is so elastic that the
slightest possible distortion produced by the vibration of a
single atom sends a s/iKrfdcf through it with inconceivable
rapidity for billions and billions of miles. This shudder
is Light.
W. K. Clifford, Lectures and Essays, The Unseen Universe.
2. Specifically, a quick involuntary tremor or
quiver of the "body, as from fear, disgust, hor-
ror, or cold ; a convulsive shiver.
I know, you'll swear, terribly swear
Into strong shudders and to heavenly agues
The immortal gods that hear you — spare your oaths.
Shak., T. of A., iv. 3.137.
shuddering (shud'er-ing), p. a. [Ppr. of shud-
der, /'.] 1. Shaking; trembling; especially,
shivering or quivering with fear, horror, cold.
The shuddering tenant of the frigid zone.
Goldsmith, Traveller, 1. 65.
The goblin . . . deftly strips
The ruddy skin from a sweet rose's cheek.
Then blows the shuddering leaf between his lips.
Hood, Plea of the Midsummer Fairies, st. 7.
2. Marked or accompanied by a shudder; trem-
ulous.
How all the other passions fleet to air,
As doubtful thoughts, and rash-embr.aced despair.
And shuddering fear, and green-eyed jealousy !
Shak., M. of V., iii. 2. 110.
We seem to . . . hear the shuddering accents with which
he tells his fearful tale. Macaulay, Dante.
Gazing down with shuddering dread and awe.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, I
178.
With a
I don't
Shudderingly (shud'er-ing-li), adr.
shudder; tremblingly; tremulously.
The bare boughs rattled shudderingly.
Lotivll. Vision of Sir Launfal, ii.
The shrewniouse eyes me shudderingly, then flees.
C. S. Caliterley, Sad Memories.
shudderyt, ». [E. Ind.] See the quotation.
A small thin shuddery or lawn.
S. Clarke, Geog. Descrip. (1671), p. 30.
shudel, ». See shood.
shudlt(shud),». LProb. nit., like s7(0(fel,<s/(fr(l: g^ude'- (shod), ». The white bream. [Local,
sees/)erfl.] A husk; that which is shed. Daries. Ireland.]
But what shall be done with all the hard refuse, the shuff (shuf), v. i. [A dial, fonn (in Halliwell
longbuns, the stalks, the short s/iMds or shines? spelled shuf) of *shough, an unrecordea torm,
Holland, tr. of PUny, xix. 1. preserving 'the orig. guttural (AS. sce6h, adj.)
shud'- (shud), m. [< ME. SfZiMf?*?*', prob. < Sw. of .s7(j ; see »'%l, )'.] To shy. Halliwell. [Prov.
skiidd. protection, skijdda, protect, shelter; Eng.] , ^ .,
akin to L. scutum, a cover, shield, etc., and to shuffle (shuf'l), c; pret. and pp^.s?i!(.^frf, ppr
skij: see sky^. Cf. shed'^.'] A shed; a hut.
Prompt. Parr., -p.im. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
hrough the pret. shook, var. gjj^^^jgj. (shud'er), v. i. [< ME. schuderen,
. HaUiwell. [Prov. Eng.] „.p;„,^reH .-ihoelereti, shoddren, schodereyi, scode-
rr^..■.^., „K<=„„,». the „Pfl,.- '^.^^^ ^^^^ recorded in AS.) = MD. schuddere^i,
shake, tremble, shiver, shudder, also shake
w-ith laughter, = LG. schuddern, shake, shud-
der (> G. schauderti, shudder), also schuddelii,
shake, shudder, = G. schiittern, shake, tremble,
also OHG. scutilon, shake, agitate ( > It. scotoletre,
swingle flax), MHG. schiiteln, G. sch iittchi, shake ;
f req (with freq. formative -er, -el) from a simple
verb, AS. "scuddan (not found except as m the
doubtful onee-oeeurring ppr. scttdende, which
may stand for 'scuddende, trembling) = OS.
skuddian, tr., shake, = OFries. sc/ierfdn, NFries.
schoddien = MD. D. schudden, shake, tremble,
tr. shake, agitate, = MLG. LG. schudeleti, shake,
shudder, = OHG. .mitten, scuten, MHG. sehut-
ten, schuten, scMitten, shake, agitate, swing, G.
scliiitten, shoot (corn, etc.), pour shed; lent.
V skud, perhaps orig. a var. of V skut, whence
shoot: see shoot. Cf. scud.-i 1. To shake;
quiver; vibrate.
shufflinei. [Foi-merly also *sho.ffle. s)ioff'et (in
ME. slioveJen : see shorel'i): = MD. schnffelen,
drive on, run away, = LG. schuffeln, schiifehi,
move dragging the feet, shuffle, mix or shuf-
fle (cards), play false, eat greedily; a freq.
form, also in unassibilated form scuffle, of shove,
but prob. in part confused with the verb shovel^,
which is nit. from the same verb shove: see
shove, scuffle'^.'] I. trans. 1. To shove little by
little ; push along gradually from place to place ;
hence, to pass from one to another: as, to shuf-
fle money fi-om hand to hand.
Yon cottager, who weaves at her own door, . . .
ShuMing her threads about the livelong day.
Couixr, Truth, 1. 320.
2. Specifically, to change the relative positions
of (cards in a pack). This is usually done before
dealing, and with the cards face downward, the object
being to mix them thoroughly, so that they may fall to
the players in random order.
Hearts by Love strangely shuffled are.
That there can never meet a Pair !
Cowley, The Mistress, Distance.
I must complain the cards are ill shuffted till I have a
good hand. Swi,ft, Thoughts on Various Subjects.
shuiBe
3. To thniBt oBrfltssly (ir al rauilom; change
by pusliiiii; frmii pliiop to place; hence, to con-
fuse; mix; iiitcnniiiKlo-
Hut nnnn
Illili nil t>e lei iilonc ; neiil calls tor Imoks,
ShnfeU Divinity and Poitr)',
i'liyliixipliy and lllstoriial together.
And thriiws all li>. Brmnf, guccn'a Elt'lianKC, ill.
4. To put or lirinjj; (in, off, out, up, etc.) under
cover of dism-der, or in a confused, irregulHr,
or tricky wny.
And Bile nhujttfji up a qimntity of straw or liny into Home
pretty winier of the barn where she may e<invenient]y lie,
llanuan. t'aveat for Cursetorfl, j>. 10.S.
lie ahull likewise nhuillf her atratj.
While other B])ortji are tasking of their minds.
Skak., .M. W. of W., Iv. (i. 29.
To $hufir up a summary proceeding by examination
without trial of jury. flacftn.
1 scorn to »peak nriythinc ti> the dimilMitinn of these
little creatures, ami should not have minded them had
they been still ahuffled anions the crowd,
Addutin, The Tall I'liib, Spectator, No. 108.
5. To drag with a slovenly, scraping move-
ment ; move with a shuffle.
Men, women, rich and poor, in the cool hours,
Shujftfd their sandals o er the pavement white,
t'onipanion'd or alone, K&ttSf Lamia, i,
6. To perform with a shuffle,
I remember the time, for the roots of my hair werestirr'd
Hy II shufied .step, liy a dead weight trall'd, by a whisper'd
friiilil. Tennyion, Maud, i.
To Shuffle off, to thnist aside ; put off.
When we have shuffled o/T this mortal coil.
Shak., Hamlet, iii. 1, 67.
But they thought not of ahufflino of upon posterity the
burden of resistance, Everett, Orations, p, 10.',,
n. hilriius. 1. To push; shove; thrust one's
self forward.
He that shall sit down frightened with that foolery
Is not worth pity : let me alone to shuffle,
Fletcher and Shirley, Night-Walkcr, i, 1.
You live pcrjictuiil in disturhancy ;
Contending, thrusting, shuffling for yoiu- rooms
Of case or honour, witli inipatiency,
Daniel, Civil Wai's, viii, 100,
2. To mix up cards in a pack, chaiipinK their
positions so that they may fall to the players
in irregular and unknown order. Compare I,, li.
Mr, Rodney owns he was a little astonished at seeing
the Count shuffle with the faces of the cards upwards.
Walimle, Letters, IL 143.
Tlie paralytic . . . borrows a friend's hand
To deal and shuffle, to divide and sort
Her mingled suits and sequences.
Coieper, Task, i. 474.
3. To move little bv little; shift graduallv:
shift.
The stars do wander,
And have their divers influence ; the elements
Shuffle into innumerable changes.
Shirley, The Traitor, ii. 2,
These [toniadoes] did not last long, sometimes not a
quarter of an hour ; and tlien the Wind would ahvffle about
to the Siiuthward again, and fall flat calm.
Vatnpier, Voyages, L 7!),
4. To shift to and fro in conduct; act undecid-
edly or evasively ; hence, to equivocate ; pre-
varicate ; practise dishonest shifts.
I myself sometimes, . , . hiding my honour in mine
necessity, am fain to ifhuffle. Shak., M. W' , of W,, ii, 2. 25,
If any thing for honesty lie gotten.
Though 't be but bread and cheese, 1 can be satisfied ;
If otherwise the wind lilow, stitf as I am.
Yet I shall learn to shuffle, Fleleher, Mad Lover, i. 1.
You sifted not so clean before, but you shuffle as foulely
now. Milton, On Def. of lluinb. Kemonst.
The Rajah, after the fashion of his countrymen, shuffled,
solicited, and pleaded poverty.
Maeaulay, Warren Hastings.
5. To move in a slow, in-egiilar, hmihering
fashion ; drag clumsily or heavily along a sur-
face; especially, (o walk with a slovenly, drag-
ging, or scraping gait.
A shoeless soldier there a man might meet
Leading his nioiisienr liy the arms fust bound ;
Another liis had sliackled by the feet,
Who like a criiiple shuffled on the ground.
nraijton. Battle of Agincourt.
The hoy-bridegroom, shuffling in his pace.
Now hid awhile and tlien exposed his face.
Crahhe, Works, I. 7.').
The aged creature came,
Shuffling along with ivory-headed wand.
Keats, Eve of St. Agnes, st. 11.
6. To shove the feet noisily to and fro on the
floor or ground ; S]>ecilically, to scrape the floor
with the feet in dancing.
Passengers Idew into their hands, and shuffled in their
wooden shoes to set the lilood agog.
R, L, Stevensftn, Inland Voyage, ji. 224.
7. To proceed awkwardly or with difflctdty;
struggle clumsily or iierfiinctorily.
6604
Your life, gnoil master,
Must shuffle for ItselL
Shak., Cjrnibellne, t. 5. 106.
Tom was gradually allowed to shuffle through his lessons
with less rigor. Oecrije Kti"t, .Mill on the Floss, II. 4.
While it was yet two or three hours before daylireak. the
sleep-forsaken little man arose, shuffled into his garmentA,
and in his stoeklng-fect sought the corridor.
(J, ^I^.Cal^le, olil Creole I>ay», p. 2«.'i.
= 83m. t To e<iulvocato, quibble, sophisticate, do<lge.
shuffle (shuf'l), n. [< shuffle, i:] 1. A shov-
ing or pushing; pai'ticularly, a thrusting out
of place or order; a change producing dis-
ordci-.
A goodly huge cabinet, wherein whatsoever singular-
ity, chance, and the shuffle of things hath produced shall
be sorted and included.
Bacon, Works (ed. .Spedding), I. 3i!>.
Tlie unguided agitation and mde shuffles of matter.
Bentley, .Sermons.
2. Specificallv, a changing of the order of cards
in a pack so tliat they may not fall to the play-
ers in known or preconcerted order. See .•■•huf-
fli\ r. I., '2. — 3. The right or turn of shuffling or
mixing the cards: as, whose shuffle is it? — 4. A
varying or undecided course of behavior, usu-
ally for the purpose of deceiving; equivoca-
tion; evasion; artifice.
With a slye shuffle of counterfeit principles chopping
and changing till hee have glean'd all the good ones out
of their minds. Milton, On Def. of Hiiinb. Hemonst., Pref.
The gifts of nature are beyond all siianis and shuffles.
Sir Ii. I^' Estrange.
The country had a right to expect a straightforward pol-
icy instead of the shirk and shuffle which had been foisted
upon it. WesltninslerBee,, CXXV, 444.
5. A slow, heavy, irregular manner of moving ;
an awkward, dragging gait. — 6. In dancing, a
rajiid scraping movement of the feet; also, a
dance in which the feet are shuffled alternately
over the floor at regular intervals. The double
shuffle differs from the shuffle in each movement being ex-
ecuted twice in succession witli the same foot.
The voice of conscience can be no more heard in this
continual tumult then the vagient cries of the infant Ju-
piter amidst the ruAe shuffles and dancings of the Cretick
Coryliantes. Z>r. //. More, Immortal, of Soul, ii. 18.
shuffle-board, ». See shovel-hoard.
shuffle-cap (shuf'1-kap), ti. A play performed
liy sliaking money in a hat or cap.
He lost his money at chuckfarthing, sAtij?fe-cap. and all-
fours. Arbuthnot,
shuffler (shuf'ler),«. \<,sl)nfflf + -rr'^.'] 1. One
who slmtlics, in any sense of the verb.
T'nless he wore the greatest prevaricator and shuffler
imaginable. irater^a?id. Works, III. 150.
2. Same as raft-duck: so called from its shuf-
fling over the water. See cut under .«<■««;). —
3. The coot, Fiilica amcricana. [Local, U. S.]
shuffle-scale (shuf' 1-skal), h. A tailors' mea-
sure grai luated at both ends, each end admitting
of iiideiu'iident adjustment. E. H. Knight.
shufflewing (shuf '1 -wing), «. The het^e-
cliauter, Aecentormodularis. MacgiUivray. See
cut under aeecntor. [Local, Eng.]
shuffling (shuf 'ling), J), a. 1. Moving clum-
sily : slovenly.
He knew him by his shuffling pace.
SameriMle, The Happy Disappointment.
2. Evasive; prevaricating.
shuffling (slnif'ling), w. [Verbal n. of ,fhi(fflc,
!■.] The act of one who shuifles, in any sense.
With a little shuffling you may choose
A sword iinliated, and in a pass of practice
Requite him for your fatlier.
Shak,, Hamlet, iv. 7. 138.
shufflingly (shuf'iing-li), adv. In a shuffling
manner: with a shuffle. EspecL^ly— (n) With an
irreiiular, dragging, or scraping gait.
I may go shufflingly at first, for I was never before walked
ill traininels. Dryden, Spanish Friar, i. 2.
(Ii) Cnilecisively; evasively; equivocatingly.
The ileath of Hexam rendering the sweat of the honest
man's lirow iinprorttable, the honest man had shufflingly
declined to moisten his brow for nothing.
Dickens, Onr Mutual Friend, i. 16.
shuffling-plates (shufling-pUlts), n.pl. In lock-
making, a series of isolated slabs or boards
made to advance in a given plane, then to drop
and return on a lower level beneath another
set of advancing plates, and then rise to repeat
the movement. E. //. Knight.
shug' (shug), r. ». ; pret. and pp. .ihnggcd, ppr.
shugging. [A var. of .v/ioi/l; in def. '1 perhaps
confused with .sViCH//; see.";/").'/' •^^n\ shniit,'\ If.
To crawl; sneak.
There I'll shug in and get a noble countenance. F(yrd,
2. To shrug: writhe the liody, as persons with
the itch; scratch. Iliilliuill. [Prov. Eng.]
shunt
shug- (shug), inter/. [Cf. »if3 and shuckf-.] A
callto [ligs. [New Eng.]
shuldet, shuldent. Obsoletepreteritsof «/in;/l.
shuldert, ". -^n obsolete form of .shoulder.
Shule, shuU, shSI, shul, ». Dialectal forms of
,shftut, ii (•(iniraeted form itf shovel.
shullent, shuUet, shult. Obsolete plural forms
of ,-hllll'.
shultromt, ». See shrltron.
shulwaurs (shul'wfirz), ». pi. A kind of paja-
mas, or long drawei-s; also, loose trousers worn
by Asiatics of both sexes.
shumact, shumacht, shmnackt, ». Obsolete
spellings of sninae.
shun (shun ), r. ; pret. atid pp. shunned, ppr. ."/iiin-
iiing. l<,^lK..shutincn,shonnen,shuncH,.iehouneH,
schuncn, schnHie>i,shoHcn, schonen, shonien,shon-
gen, scomien, seunien, < AS, sciinian (not seiiniaii)
(pp. "ge.inuncd, geseunned), shun, usually in
comp. d-,<<runian, hate, detest, shun, avoid, ac-
cuse, on-,*ieunian. an-,*icunian, on-seeonian, oii-
scyniati, regard with loathing, fear, or disfavor,
reject, shun, also irritate; connections uncer-
tain; not used in AS. in the physical sense 'go
aside from,' and for this reason and others
prob. not connected with .segndan. hasten, (Ueyn-
dnn, take away; cf. .shunt. But the physical
sense appears in .sc(n»i, seon^. skip, which are
appar. variants of .seuu", an unassibilated form
of shun : see .scnn-, scoon, and cf. .seouudril.
schooner, etc.] I. trans. 1. To detest ; abhor;
shrink from. [Obsolete or archaic]
Hu ancren owen toliatien ham, and sehunieu,
Anrren Biu-le, p, 82,
So let me. if you do not shudder at me.
Nor shun to call me sister, dwell with you.
Tennyso7i, iJuinevere,
2. To go or keep away from; keep out of the
neighborhood of; avoid.
And 3if him wratlheth be ywar and his weye shonye.
riers rloimtan(B}, l-rol,, 1, 174,
Which way wilt thou take?
That I maynAwn thee, for thine eyes are poison
To mine, and I am loath to grow in nige.
Beau, and Fl., I'hilaster, iv, 2.
See how the golden groves around me smile,
That shun the coast of Britain's stormy isle.
Addison, Letter from Italy,
3. To try to escape from ; attempt to elude,
generally with success; hence, to evade; escape.
Weak we are, and cannot shun pursuit.
Shak.,;< Hen, VI., ii, s. 13.
No man of woman bom,
Coward or brave, can shun his destiny.
Bi-yanl, riad, vi. 625.
4. To refrain from ; eschew ; neglect ; refuse.
If I sothe shall safe and shonne side tales.
Richard the Bedetess, iii. 170.
I have not shumwd to declare unto you all counsel of
God. Acts XX. '27.
Whose Fingers are too fat, and Nails too coarse.
Should always shun much (Jesture in Discourse.
Congreee, tr. of Ovid's Art of Love.
5. To shove; push. Ilailey, 1731; HaUiicell.
[Prov. Eng.]
Il.t intrans. 1. To shrink back; fall back;
retreat.
Ne no more schoune fore the swape of their scharpe
snerddes
Then fore the f aireste flonr tliatt on the folde growes I
Mnrte Arthure (E. E. T. S.), 1. 314.
2. To avoid or evade danger or injury.
Whether hade he no helme ue hawl>[e]rgh nanther, . . .
Ne no schafte, ne no schelde, to schicne ne to smj-te.
5ir Gau'ayne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.), 1. 20.1.
3. To withhold action or participation: re-
frain, as from doing something.
It [Abraham's sacrifice of Isaac] is goddis will, it sail be
myiie,
Agaynstc his saande sail I neuer schone,
York Plays, p. fa.
Shuncht, <'. ^ [Avar, of .s7/H«,] Same ass/iH«,.').
Ilatliu-ell.
shunless (shun'les), a. [< shun + -/f.'.'.s.] Not
to be shunned, escaped, or evaded; unavoid-
able; inevitable. [Rare.]
Alone he enter'd
The mortal gate of the city, which he painted
With shunless destiny. Shak,, Cor., ii. 2. 116.
shunner (shunV^r), «. [< shun + -ci-1.] One
who shuns or avoids.
ith, these be Fancy's revellers by night I . . .
Diana's motes, that flit ill her pale light,
Shunners of sunbeams in diurnal slotli.
Ilaod. Plea of the Midsnminer Fairies, st. ilO.
shunt (shunt), V. [< ME. shunten, svhunten.
sehonten. shountoi. sehounten. schoirnten. start
aside; prob. a variant (due to some interfer-
ence, perhaps association with shotin, shetcn,
shoot, or shutten, shut) of .shnndin, which is
shunt
5605
itself iirob. a variant (liue to association with struraent must lie multipl
1^ \\t' *oi>;..Wj'>i tt.f >.l,iitlfti VU1- nf vliittp)! current is called the sA/z/i/
shun) ot !,lmuUn (tt. .■~liiitlcii, Mil. ot sliitleu, ^er field.- Shunt dynan
multiplied in order to give the total
le shtnti mult plifr. See field shunt, un-
' , . ^ , 1 t y- - 1 "»^' /.en..— Shunt dynamo. See dynamo, and electric
shut ), < -VS.. scyiuluii, hasten (lU i-omp. (i-.tei/iidaii , ,„„c^',k. ^under rfecJric).
takeaway, remove), = OHa.»CKH(aH, urge on, shunter (shun'tt^r), n. [< sAhh? + -f(i.] 1.
= leel. nkiimla, skuiida = Norw. »-AHHrf« = Sw. o^p ^.j^o q,. ^^^^^ which shunts; speciiieallv, a
sk-yndti = Dan. skyiide, hasten, hurry, speed;
prob. connecteii (at least later so regarded)
with*7i«": seei/iHH.] I. ititran.'i. 1. To start
aside or back; sbi-iuk back ; tlinch; of a horse,
to shy. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
Xe beo nawt the skerre hers iUche that schuntes.
Ancren Hitcle. p. 242, note d.
With shame may thou shunt fro tin shire othes,
So fals to be fouuden, *V thi taithe breike.
Deiitnu-tiiin "/ Troy (E. E. T. S.X 1. 729.
Tlie kyuge schotUe fur no schotte, ne no gehelde askys,
Bot schewes hym scharpely in his seheue wedys.
itorte Arthure (E. E. T. .S.), 1. 2428.
2. To turn back or away ; turn aside.
Ne sliarays you not shalkes to shunt of the ftld,
Ffor the weiknes of wemen woundis a litell !
Turnes yow full tyte, & taries a while.
Destructwn of Troi/ (E. E. T. S.X 1. 10998.
Then I drew me down into a dale, whereas the dumb deer
Did shiver for a shower : but I shunted from a freyke.
Little John A'oiotii/ (about 1550). (HallitreU.)
railway-servant whose duty it is to move the
switches which transfer a train or carriage from
one liue to another. — 2. A hand-lever used to
start and move a railroad-car. it is fitted with a
hook to be slipped over the car-.axle, and a lug to press
against the face of the wheel. See pinah-bar and car-
starter.
shunt-gun (shunt'gun), n. A muzzle-loading
rifled cannon with two sets of grooves, one
deeper than the other. Bosses or studs on the pro-
jectile fit the deeper grooves loosely and lie in these while
the projectile is being driven home, and at the breech of
the gun the projectile is revolved slightly, so that the
bosses correspond with the shallower grooves, and it binds
on these strongly when expelled by the chai-ge.
shunting-engine (shun' ting-en 'jin), n. A yard-
engine iir switcliing-engine. [Eng.]
shunt-off (shtmf 'of), II. In elect., a shunt, or a
derice for introducing a shunt.
At present we have to deal simply with the shunt-ojffs
and cut-outs. Elect. Rev. (Eng.), XXVI. 143.
Specifically —(a) In rail., to turn fi-om one line of rails to shunt-OUt (shunt'out), n. Same as shunt-off.
another; switch. [Chiefly Eng.) (6) In elect., to use a j„ ^gg^ instances these shunt-outs are self-restoring or
shunt See shunt, »., 3. permanently acting, and do not break the circuit.
St. To escape. Elect. Rev. (Eng.), XXVI. 143.
ja werpes tham [the gates] up quoth the wee, aud wide ghunty (shun'ti), a. Same as sliantji^.
If atirsclmp 30W to schomU unschent of cure handes. shure (shili). A Scotch form of shore, preterit
King Alexander, p. 73. of sheur^.
. _, , . J j,_ 1 • 1 ■ * Robin shure in hairst,
4. To turn aside from a topic, piu-pose, line of I g^^^^ ,yj. m„j
thought, couree of action, etc.; shift one's £imw, Robin SAwc in Hairst.
thoughts, conversation, proceedings, etc., into gj^^^f (shferf), n. [Perhaps a particular use of
-5t. To hold back; de-
ft different dii'ection
lay.
Qwene alle was sch>-ppede that scholde, they schounte no
lengere,
Bot ventelde theme tyte, as the tyde rynnez.
Mwrte Arthure (E. E. T. S.X 1. 736.
6. To slip down, as earth. HalliweU.
Eng.]
insignificant
scurfs. Cf. shrwff^.] A puny.
person ; a dwarf. [Scotch.]
When Andrew Pistolfoot used to come stamplin" in to
court me i' the diu'k, I wad hae cried, . . . Get away wi"
ye, ye bowled-like shurf!
Hogg, Brownie of Bodsbeck, II. 226. {Jamieson.)
[Frov. sijm-j;|^ ,.. ,-. An obsolete spelling of shirk.
shurl, r. t. See shirl-.
^•-,'''"<i'*Vn^" '^'^ shun ;jnoye from. JPi'ov. sliuti'(shut), <-. ; pret.andpp.s/iK*, ppr.s/(H«(«,(;.
"^ *" ""•■ " "^ --,-.—.,.. [Also dial. s/(f<; < ME. shiitteii, sckiitten. shct-
ten, shitten, schitteii (pret. shutte, shette, shittc,
pp. shut, shet, etc.), < AS. scijttan, shut, bar (=
D. schuttcn, shut in, lock up, = MLG. schuttcn
= MHG. schut:eii, G. schiit:€ii, shut in (water),
dam, protect, guard); a secondary form, lit.
'cause (sc. a bar or bolt) to shoot' (push a bar
or bolt into its staple), of sceotan (pret. scoteii),
shoot; or perhaps lit. 'bar,' 'bolt,' from a noun,
AS. as if 'scut, a bar, bolt (ef. "sci/tel.'). sei/ttets,
a bar, bolt of a door: see shuttle'^), = MD. schiit,
an an-ow, dart, = OHG. sen:, a quick move-
ment, = Dan. skiid, a bar, bolt of a door (the
D. schut, a fence, partition, screen, = MHG.
.sc/iHJ, a dam, guard, protection, G. schtitz, a
dam, dike, mole, fence, sluice, protection, de-
fense, is rather from the verb); lit. 'a thing
that shoots or moves quickly,' < AS. sceotan
(pp. scoten), etc., shoot: see shoof] I. trans.
1. To shoot, as the bar or bolt or other fasten-
ing of a door or gate, or of a chest, etc. ; push
to ; adjust in position so as to serve as a fas-
tening.
This angels two drogen loth [Lot] in.
And shetten to the dure-pin.
Genesis and Exodw (E. E. T. S.), 1. 107S.
Eng.] — 2. To move or turn aside. Specifically
(a) In ran., to shift (a railway-train, or part of it) from the
main line to a siding; switch off. (Chiefly Eng.] (6) In
elect., to shift to another circuit, as an electric current;
carry off or around by means of a shunt ; join to points in
a circuit by a shunt : as, to shunt a current.
This interpolar resistance is made up of the connecting
wires, of whatever resistance is interposed, and that of
the shunted galvanometer.
J. Trowbridge, New Physics, p. '256.
3. To give a start to ; shove. BaiUij, 1731.
[Prov. Eng.] Hence — 4. To shove off; put out
of one's way ; free one's self of, as of anything
disagi-eeabie, by putting it upon another.
It is not wonderful that old-fashioned believers in " IVot-
estantism " should shunt the subject of Papal Christian-
ity into the Limbo of unknowable tilings, and treat its re-
nascent vitality as a fact of carious historical reversion.
Cardinal Manning.
He had assumed that she had also assimilated him, and
his country with him — a process which would have for its
consequence that the other country, the ugly, vulgar, su-
perfluous one, would be, as he mentally phrased it to him-
self, sAM(i(e(i. Z/.yanws.^/r., Harpers Mag., LXXVU. 108.
5. To ward off injury, trouble, or danger fi'om;
remove from a position 'of trouV>le or danger.
And let other men auuter, ahill therfore,
ffor to shunt va of shame, shend of our foos,
And venge vs of velany & of vile gremy.
Destruction of Trou (E. E. T. S), 1. 2544.
The dislocation of the real and the ideal— the harsh
shock of which comes on most men before forty — makes
him look out all the more keenly for the points where he
can safely shunt himself.
Dr. J. Brown, Spare Hours, 3d ser., Post-Pref.
shunt (shunt), n. [< ME. schnnt; < shunt, c]
It. A drawing or tm-uing back.
Gawayn . . . schranke alytel with the schulderes, for the
scharp yrne.
That other schalk wyth a schunt the schene wyth-haldez,
& thenne repreued he the prynce with mony prowde
wordez.
Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.), I. 2268.
2. A turning aside ; specifically, in rail., a tum-
iug off to a siding, or short line of rails, that the
main liue may be left clear. — 3. In elect., a con-
ductor, usually of relatively low resistance, join-
ing two points in an electric circuit, and form-
ing a desii-ed circuit or path through which a
part of the current will pass, the amount de-
pending on the relative resistance of the shunt
and that part of the principal circuit whose ex-
tremities it connects. Any number of shunts may be
applied to a conductor, and the current distributed among
them in any desired manner. The current passing through
a galvanometer or other measuring-instrument may be re-
duced in any desired degree by the introduction of a shunt ;
and the factor by which the current indicated by the in-
To the trunk again, and shut the spring of it.
Shak., Cynibeline, ii. 2. 47.
2. To make fast by means of a bolt, bar, or the
like ; hence, in later use, to close, with or with-
out fastening; place in or over a place of en-
trance so as to obstruct passage in or out: as,
to shut a door, gate, lid, cover, etc. : often fol-
lowed by down, to, or up.
As doujti men of dedes defence for to m.ike
serne schetten here sates & jemed the walles.
^ iri-Hiamo/PaifnK!(E.E.T.S.), 1.3267.
With that word his countour dore he shette.
Chattcer, Shipman's Tale, 1. 249.
This powerful key
Into my hand was given, with ch;u-ge to keep
These gates forever shut. Milton, P. L., ii. 776.
3. To prevent passage through; cover; ob-
struct; block: sometimes followed by iy).
5a«( was every wyndow of the place.
Chaucer, Troilus, v. 534.
When the other way by the Narve was qui>e shutt upp,
they should assure themselves neither to have the
English nor any other Marchant to trade that way to the
Port of St. Nicholas. , .^ . ., „„.
(?. Fletcher (Ellis's Literaiy Letters, p. 83).
Third Watch. 'Tis to be doubted he would waken him.
First Watch. Unless our halberds did shut up his passage.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., iv. 3. 20.
shut
Their success was very neai- doing honour to their Ave
ilarias; for, . . . shutting up their windows to prevent
any of their lights from being seen, they had some chance
of escaping ; but a small crevice in one of the shutters
rendered all their invocations ineffectual.
Anson, Voyages, ii. 5.
4. To close the entrance of ; prevent access to
or egress from: as, to shut a house ; to shut a
box; to shut one's ears: often followed by up.
These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the
days of their prophecy. Eev. xi. 6.
Hell, her numbers full.
Thenceforth shall be for ever shut.
Milton, P. L., iii. 333.
She . . . shut the chamber tip, close, hush'd, and still.
Keats, Lamia, ii.
5. To bring together the parts of. (a) To bring
together the outer parts or covering of, as when inclosing
something : as, to shut the eyelids, or, as more commonly
e.vpressed, to shut the eyes (hence, also, to shut the sight).
He hedde thet mestier [craft] nor to ssette the poi-ses of
the wrechchen thet hi ne ssolle by open to do elmesse.
AyeiMte of Inu-yt (E. E. T. S.), p. 188.
Therwith a thousand tymes, er he lette,
He kiste tho the letre that he shette.
Cliaucer, Troilus, ii. 1090.
Let not the pit shut her mouth upon me. Ps. Ixix. 15.
She left the new piano shut. Tennyson, Talkmg Oak.
I shjU my sight tor fear. Tennyson, (Enone.
(6) To fold or bring together ; bring into narrow compass
from a state of expansion : as, to shut a parasol ; to shut a
book.
The happiest youth, viewing his progress through,
What perils past, what crosses to ensue,
Would shut the book [ot fate), and sit him down and die.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iii. 1. 56.
"A lawyer may well envy your command of language,
Mr. Holt," said Jei-myn, pocketing his bills again, and
shutting up his pencil. George Eliot, Felix Holt, xvil.
6. To bar or lock in ; hence, to confine ; hem
in ; inclose ; environ ; suiTOund or cover more
or less completely: now always followed by a
preposition or an adverb, as in, into, among,
iqi, down, etc.
Crysede also, right in the same wise.
Of Troylns gan in hire herte shette
His worthinesse, his lust, his dedes \vyse.
Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 1549.
Having shut them under our Tai-pawling, we put their
hats vpon stickes by the Barges side.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith's True Travels, I. 181.
He pass'd, shut up in mysteries.
His mind wrapp'd like his mantle. Keats, Lamia, i.
7. To bar out; separate by barriers; put or
keep out; exclude, either literally or figura-
tively; preclude: followed by an adverb or a
preposition denoting separation.
In such a night
To shut me out! Shak., Lear, iii. 4. 18.
If any one misbehave himself, they shut him ot/( ot their
Company. Selden, Table-Talk, p. 89.
Shut from every shore and barred from every coast.
Dryden, ^neid, i. 321.
8. To catch and pinch or hold fast by the act
of shutting something: as, to *•/(»* one's fingers
or one's dress in a door; to .shut one's glove in
a window. — 9. To do; manage. Halliwell.
[Prov. Eng.] — 10. To weld (iron). Halliwell.
See to shut up (r), and shuttiny, n. [Prov. Eng.]
—To shut in the land. See (awdi.— To shut ofif, to turn
off ; prevent the passage of, as gas or steam, liy closing a
valve, or in some other way.— To Shut one's eyes to, to
be Wind to ; overlook or disregard intentionally ; as, to shut
one's eyes to disagreeable facts. — To shut up. (at) To con-
clude ; teimiuate ; end.
To shut up what I have to say concerning him, which
is sad, he is since become a sordid man in his life.
S. Morton, New England's Memorial, p. 206.
I shall now shtit up the arguing part of this discoorse
with a short application. Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, I. i.
(b) To reduce to inaction or sUence, especially the latter.
It shuts them up. They haven't a word to answer.
Dickens, Little Dorrit, i. 13.
A mere child in argument, and unable to foresee that
the next "move " (to use a Platonic expression) will "shut
bun up." Jouett, tr. of Plato's Dialogues, III. 8.
(c) To unite, as two pieces of metal by welding.— To shut
up shop. Seeshopl. ., , .
II. intrans. 1. To be a means ot boltmg,
locking, or closing.
Two massy keys he bore of metals twain ;
The golden opes, the iron shuts amain.
Milton, Lycidas, 1. 111.
2. To close itself ; be closed : as, the door shuts
of itself; certain flowers .s7i«(at night and open
in the day.
A gulf that ever shuts and gapes.
Tennyson, In Memoriam, Ixx.
3. To be extravagant. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
— To shut down, to stop working ; become or be idle:
as. the mill will shut down tor the next two weeks. [Col.
loq.] - To shut down on or upon, to put an end to ; sup-
press; stop. [CoUoq.]
He shut dmvn upon his wrath, and pleaded with all the
ingenuity he was master of. The Century, XXXVII. 886.
shut
To shut In, t" M-ttlftloM-ii uriLTvMiiKl ; fall: aaiduf night,
the chiAt' i»f ilay. t>r thu like.
Tlii» ><-iir, uri the 2t:th nf Juiiiiury, at the HhuUimj in nf
the cveniiiK. tlt-re whs :i verj' Kiejit earth(|unke,
•V. Morion, New KiikIhiiU H Meinurittl, p. 288.
Tsually iifter .Supper, If the duy wau not nhut in, 1 t<xik
a nuiible alMlUt the VUlujse, to 8ee what wa^ wurth taking
Qutlce of. IMmpier, Voyages, II. i. 9u.
TosbUtup. (at) To teniiinale; end.
ActluiiH he^unne In glory »hut uu in shame.
By. Hall, I'ontcinpiatiuns, ii. 2.
(*) To desist ; leave olf ; especially, to stop talking. (Col-
luq.)
So, having sueeeeded in eontnidictlng myself in my ftrst
chapter, ... I shall here fliul up for the present.
T. lluijhrt, Tom llrown at Rugljy. 1. I.
"I - want Harry I " said the child. " Well, you can't
have Harry, and I «i>n'l have ye liawling. Now shut up
and go to sleep, or I'll wtilp you !"
//. /;. Sloter, Oldtown, p. ll.'i.
(c) In i>pvTtiu(j, to give out, as one horse when challenged
hy another ill a race. Kriks Guide to the Turf.
shut! (shut), I), a. [Pp. of shut, c] 1. Made
fast or close ; dosed; iiii-losed. 8ee .vAwfl, r.
A delicate hliisli. no fainter tinge is horn
I* the nhut heart of a hud. Browning, I'aracelsus.
Ill still, Kliut hays, on windy capes,
He heard the call <»f >)eckoiiing shapes.
Whittier, Tent on the Beach.
2. Not resonant or sonorous ; dull : said of
sound. — 3. In (oVAof));/, having the sound sud-
denly interrn|>ted or stopped by a succeeding
consonant, as tlic ; in jiil or the o in (/at, — 4.
Separated, precluded, or hindered ; hence, free ;
clear; rid : followed by of: used chiefly in such
phrases as to i/tt .iliitt lif. to he uliiit of. Also
slut. [Prov. Eng. and I'T. S.]
Ehud the son of liera, a lienjamite, a man lefthanded
Imargin, shut of his riglit liand|. .Tudges iii. 1.'..
We are shut of him,
He will he seen no more here.
Maxitint/er, rnnatural Combat, iii. t.
We'll liring him out of lioors.—
Would we irerf" nhut of him.
Shirley, .Maid's Revenge, ii. 2.
I never knew how I liked tlie gray garron till I was Khul
of Mm an' Asia. 11. Kiptimj, 'i'he Big Drunk Uraf.
shut' (shut), H. [<.v/iH/l, c] 1. The act of
shutting, in any sense of the word. — 2. The
time of shutting.
In a shady nook 1 stood, . . .
Just then retum'd at shut of evening flowers.
Milton, I". L., ix. 278.
It was the custom then to hriiig away
The bride from home at bliisliing shut of day.
5606
This picture is always cover'd with ;{ shutters, one of
wliich lb of massie silver. Krelyn, Diary, May 21, hUCt.
Hence, specillcally — (/M A frame or panel of wood or iron
or other strong material UHeii as a cover, usually for a
window, in order to shut out the light, to prevent spec-
tators frtun seeing the interior, ur to serve as a protection
for the aperture. There are inside and outside shutters.
Insi^ie shuttei-K are usually in several hinged pieces which
fold back into a recessed casing in the wall calletl a box-
iifj. The principal piece is called the front shutter, and
the auxiliary piece a Ifaek ftap. .^(unc sliutters are ar-
ranged to be opened or cU>sed by a sliding movement
either horizontally or vertically, and others, particularly
those for shops, are made In sections, so as to be entirely
removable from the window. Shutters for sliop-fronts
are idso made t4i ntll up like curtains, to fold like Vene-
tian blinds, etc.
If tlieSun is incommodious, we have thick foldiiig,St/ii/t-
ters on the out-Side, and thin ones within, to prevent
that. N. Bailey, tr. of t'olloifuies of Krasmus, I. 1!IH.
Surely not loath
Wast thou, Heine ! to lie
tjniet, to ask for closed
.Shutters, and tiarken'd room.
.V. Arnold, Heine's flrave.
(c) III orynii-buildimj, one of the blinds of which the front
of tlie swell-box is made. Hy means of a foot-lever or
pedal the shutters of the box can be opened so as to let
the sound out, or closed so as to deaden it. (</) That which
closes or ends.
That hour.
The last of hours, and shutter up of all.
B. JoiLSon, Underwoods, cii.
(e) In photog. , a device for opening and again closing a lens
mechanically, in order to make an exposure, especially a
so-called instantaneous exposure occupying a fraction of
a second. The kinds of shutters ai-e innumerable, the
simplest being the drop or <iuitlotine shiilter, in whicll a
thill pirfciiiited piece .slides in gruiives liy gravity when
released, -so tliut tile peifiiiatioii in falltM^' jiasses across
tlie held of the lens. The more nieeliaiiieally elaliorate
shutters are actuated liy springs, and are eMiiiiiionly so ar-
ranged that the speed of the exposure can be regulated.—
Bolt and shutter. See io/d.— Boxed shutter, a win-
dow-sluitter so made as to fold tmek into a recessed box
or casing. Shutter In. («) A plank, called a xlrake. that
is titled with more than ordinary accrual v to llie i>lanks
between which it is placed. All tlie nieasineiiieiils in re-
gard to its widtll and bevelings are taken vi itii tlie greatest
care. ((() Evening. Halliu'etl. Il'rov. Eiig. j
shutter (slmt'er), r. t. [< .sliuiter, «.] 1. To
provide or cover with .shutters.
Here is Oarraway's, bolted and shuttered hard and fast!
Dickens, I'nconimercial Traveller, xxi.
The School-house windows were all shuttered \\\i.
T. Iluy/ies, Tom Brown at Kugby, ii. 9.
2. To sejiarate or hide by shutters. [Kare.]
A workman or a pedlar cannot shutter himself olf from
his less comfortable neighbors.
R. L. Stevenson, Inland Voyage, p. 7.S.
shuttle-check
2. An instrument used by weavers fo
r pa.ssing
or shooting the thread of the weft from one side
of the web to the other between the threads of
the warp. The modern shuttle is a s.irt of wooden car-
riage tapering at each end. and hollowed out in the mid-
*, yarn wound on the Imblun rf; r, eye IlicoudI,
which the yarn is le<l, anil then p.-usetl out throuhrh hole /,• / r lurtal
points.
die for the reception of the bobbin or pirn on which the
weft is wound. The weft unwinds from this luibbin as the
shuttle runs from one side of the web to the other. It is
driven across by a smart blow from a jiin called a picker or
driivr. There is one of these pins on eaeli side of the loom
and the two are connected liy a cord to wliich a handle is at-
tached. Holding tills handle in his right hand, the wi-aver
moves the two pins together in each direction alternately
by a sudden jerk. A shuttle propelled in this manner
is called a fly-shuttle, and was invented in 17SS by John
Kay, a mechanic of Colchester, England. Before this in-
vention tile weaver took the shuttle between the linger
and thumb of each hand alternately and threw it across,
by wliieli process niiicli time « as lost. There are also a
great viuiety of automatic picker-motions for driving the
shuttles of looms. Compare j/icker-motion.
Sc[h]i/tyl, webstjirys instrument. Prompt. I'arv., p. it}.
Their faces run like shUtles; they are weaving
Some curious cobweb to catch tli'es.
B. Jonson, Sejanus, iii. 1.
3. In sewiiig-macliiiies,the sliding thread-hold-
er which carries tlie lower tlu'ead between the
needle and the uppei' thread to make a lock-
stitch. See cuts under .sr«-/H(/-W(«7i(Hc. — 4. The
gate which ojiens to allow the water to How on
a water-wheel. — 5. One of the sections of a
shutter-ilam. A'. H. Kiiii/ht. — 6. A small gate
or stop through which metal is allowctl to pass
from the trough to the mold. — 7t. A shuttle-
cock; also, the game known as shuttlecock.
3t. That which shuts, closes, or covers; a shut-
ter.
At Eton I . . . find all mighty flue. The school good,
and the custom uretty of Imys cuttins their names in the
«/ii/tj* of the windows wlieii they go to Cambridge.
Pepys, Diary, II. ar>S.
When you bar the viiniUiw-shuts of your lady's bed-
chamber at niglits, leave oiien the sashes, to let in tile
fresh air. Sitifl, Directions to Servants, viii.
4. The point or line of shutting; specifically,
the Hue where two pieces of metal are united
by welding.— 5. A riddance. HaUiu-cV. [Prov.
Eng.]— Cold shut, (a) An imperfection of a casting
caused by the flowing of liquid metal on partially cliilleil
metal. (I) An imperfect welding in a forging, caused l>y
the inadeiiuate heat of one surface under working,
shut- (shut), >i. [Also sliult: a var. of shof-y
Keats, Lamia, ii. shutter-dam (shnt'er-dam), n. In hydrauL
giti., a form of barrage or movable dam employ
ing large gates or shutters which are opened
and closed by means of a turbine : used in slack-
water navigation. See bdrriir/e.
shutter-eye (shut'er-i), «. An eye or socket for
supporting a shutter. It has a projecting flange,
and is built into the wall. Ii. H. Kuii/lil.
shutterless (shut'er-les), a. [< shutter + -/<«»•.]
Having no shutters.
As they entered the garden they saw through the shul-
terless window two men, one of whom was seated, while
the other was pacing the floor.
Harper's May., LX.\.\. 3.13.
shutter-lift (shut'er-lift), 11. A handle fixed to
a sliutter for convenience in opening or clos-
ing it.
.Schytle, cliyldys game. Sagittella.
Prompt. Parr., p. 447
Positive-motion shuttle, a device, invented by James
Lyall of New York, fur causing the shuttle to travel
tlirougli the shed with a jiositive, uniform motion. The
shuttle travels on a roller-carriage drawn by a colli in the
shuttle-race below tlic warp-threads, and having also a set
of upper rollers. Tlie shuttle has also a pair of under
rollers, one at each end. and travels over the lower series
of warp threads through the shed, being pushed along by
the carriage while the warp-thieads are jiassed, without
straining them, between the upper rollers of the carriage
and the rollers of the shuttle. Compare positive-nwlimi
loom, under (oiwh.— Weavers-shuttle, in coneh., a shut-
tle-shell, as Radius rulra. See cut under shuttle-shell.
shuttle' (shut'l), r. ; pret, and pp. sliiittli(l,f])r.
.fhuttliini. [< .•ihiittlei, «.] I. Inin.'i. To move
to and fro like a shuttle.
A face of extreme moliility, whicli he shuttles about —
eyebrows, eyes, mouth and ail —in a very singulal' maimer
while speaking. Carlyle, in Froude, I. 15'2.
II. ititruiis. To go liack and forth like a
shuttle; travel to and fro.
/(((/( t] The grayling riiiimiillu.s rulgann. Day. shutter-lock (shut'fer-lok), n. In carp., a mor
fEocal, Eng, (on the Tei'ne).]
shut-down (shiit'doiin), n. [< shut down, verb-
jihrase under shiit^, r.] A shutting down; a
discontinuance, especially of work in a mill,
factory, or the like.
So far from there having been a cave-in of the supply
[of oil], says "Engineering," there has really been a shut-
down of a large number of wells, to check a wasteful over-
production. Science, XIY. 283.
shute', II. See chute, shout.
Shute^ (shot), /(. Same as tram in the sense
of ' twisted silk.'
shuther, r. and ii. A dialectal variant of .shud-
ilcr.
shut-off (shut 'of), n. [< >ihHl off, verb-phrase
under .«/(«/', c] That which sliuts oft', closes,
stops, or jirevents; stoppage of anything; spe-
cifically, in hiiiitinfj and fishing, tlie close-sea-
son for game.
Shutt, II.' See shul'i.
shuttance (shut'ans), ». [< .sAh/I + -HHce]
Kiililaiicc. Ihilliirtlt. [Prov. Eng.]
Shutten Saturdayt (shut'n sal'er-da). The
Saturday in Holy Week, as the day on which
the Saviour's body lav inclosed in the tomb
HaltiweU.
shutter (slmt'er), II. [< shitf^ + -c/1.]
who ur that which shuts, (a) A lid; a cover
Jag.
Their corps go marching and shuttling in the interior of
the country, much nearer Paris than formerly.
Carlyle, J-rench Rev., II. vi. 1.
Those (olive groves) in the distance look more lioiu-y and
soft, as though a veil of light cunningly woven by the
shuttling of the rays hung over them.
The Century XXS.V11. 422.
shuttle'- (shut'l), a. [Early mod. E. also shit-
llf; < ME. schiti/l, .ichj/tif/.'schi/tiillr: with adj.
formative -cl, < AS. scrotan (jip. .«■«/<■«), shoot:
see shoot, II. Ct. .■<hiittlc'^. .■ihi/ttvll.] If. Head-
long; rash; thoughtless; unsteady; volatile.
Shytlell, nat constant, . . . variable. Palsgraee, p. 323.
engaging a nut so mortised in the inner side of J;,fSV''';^'-How'\"'f m /^""r"' t^?"^'' f "*^-^
the shutter as not to be exposed on the outside. ^?^,**Jf "^ ?^^',(* ''i" ' ^'"i '^"'^- "■ ^" " '"'""'
tise-lock in the edge of a shutter" or door
E. H. Knight.
shutter-screw (shut'^r-skro), n. A screw by
which a shutter is secured, passing through a
.socket from the interior to be protected, and
One
acas-
X))l
shutting (shut'iug), 11. [Verbal n. of shuf^, «•.]
The act indicated by the verb shiitiu any of its
senses; specifically, the act of joining or weld-
ing one piece of iron to another. Also called
■•<hiittiiii/ up or shiittiiii/ toi/fthfr.
shutting-post (shut 'ing-iiost), «. Apostagaiust
whicll a gate or door closes. E. 11. Kiiiqht.
shuttle' (shut'l), II. [Early mod. E. akso .s7((7-
tle, slij/ltiH ; < ME. sch!/tl!/l.'.<ichgtle, schitcl, .s-c/ie-
tyl, ssettel, a shuttle, a bolt of a door, < AS. 'scy-
tels, sci/ttels (pi. sci/tlelsa.s), the bolt of a door
(cf. Sw. dial, skyticl, sl-ottcl = Dan. .v/v/^r/, a
shuttle; cf. also Dan. .\-kytti\ Ci. (irilxr-j.'uhiit^,
a shuttle, Sw. skot-spol = D. schicl-sjioel = G.
scMess-spuhle, a shuttle, lit. ' shoot -spool '), <
seedtan, shoot: see shoot, and cf. shiit^. Cf.
sl:ittli\~\ It. A bolt or liar, as of a door.
(Jod /ayth iiic the boc of loue, "My zoster, my leniman,
thou art a giu'diii besset myd tllo ssetteles."
Ayenbite of Inwyt (E. E. T. S.), p. i)4.
Schyttyl, or [var. of J sperynge. Pessilluin vel pessellum.
Prompt. I'aro., p. 447.
a device in a shuttle-box to prevent the recoil
or rebound of the shuttle after it is tlirown by
the [licker. Also called shullle-rhirl.: E. it.
K High I.
shuttle-board (shut'l-bord), «. A .shuttle-
cock. HiiUiii-eU. [Prov. Eng.]
shuttle-box (shut'1-boks), «. A receptacle for
holding shuttles, especially one near the loom
and attached to it, intended to receive the shut-
tle at the end of its race or movement across
the web : a pattern-box. shuttleboxes are eoinliined
together so as to form a set of comitartmeiits for holding
tile shuttles carrying tlireaiis of ditferelit coloi-s, when such
are ill use in weaving.
shuttle-brainedt (shut'l-braud), «. Scatter-
brained; flighty; thoughtless; luisteady of
purpose.
Metellus was so shuttle-brained that euen in the iniddea
of his tribuneship he left liis ottlce in Rome, and sailled to
rompeius in Syria.
rdall. tr. of Apopiitheginsof Erasmus, p, 341.
shuttle-check (shut'1-chek), ». Same as
shiiltli-hiiider.
shuttlecock
shuttlecock (slmt'l-kok), H. [Early mod. E.
also aliiitltl-fin-k, sliillhcock; xliiittlecockc, shyttel-
cockf (also itliitllrcork, whifh some suppose to
be the orig. form); < nhiittU'^ + cocAl (used
vajfuely, as iu other compounds). Cf. shiiUlc'^,
II., 7.] 1. A pieee of eork, or of similar light
material, in one endof wliiih feathers are stuek,
made to be struek bv a battledore in play ; also,
the play or game. See phrase below.
But and it wtre well sought,
1 trow all wyll be nought,
Nat worth a shyttet cocke.
Skeltun, Why I'onie ye nat to Court? i. ;{.M.
A thousand wayes he tlient could entertaine.
With all the thriftles games that nisxy be found ; . . .
With dice, with cards, with halliards farre unUt,
With nhuttdatcka, niisseeming nmnlie wit.
Speiuer, Mother Hub. Tale, 1. 80».
In the " Two Maids of .Moreclacke," a comedy printed
in 1600, it is said, "To play at shuttle-ciKk methinkes is
the gauie now." Strult, .Sports and Pastimes, p. 401.
2. A malvaeeous shrub, PiripUrii jiiuiina of
Me.xieo, the only speeies of a still dubious ge-
nus. It has crimson tiowers and a many-celled
radiate capsule, one or other suggesting the
name. ~ Battledore and shuttlecock, a game played
with a shuttlecock and battledores by two players or
sides. The shuttlecock is knocked back and forth from one
player or side to the other, until one fails to return it.
shuttlecock (shut'l-kok). r. t. [< shuttUcocl;
ti.] To tlirow or bandy backward and forward
like a shuttlecock.
" Dishonour to me ! sir," exclaims the General. *• Yes,
if the phrase is to he ghutllecocketi between us!" I answered
hotly. Thackeratj, Virginians, l.\xvii.
On the other hand, that education should be xhiittU-
cofked by party warriors is the worst evil that we have to
cnduie. The Academi/, April 6, 18S9, p. 23n.
shuttlecorkt (shut'l-kork), II. Same as sliiittlc-
ciick. Also sliiltkciir/:.
How they have shuttled up the rushes too, Davy,
With tlieir short tigging little nhUtlecork heels !
MiddleUni, Chaste Maid, iii. -J.
shuttle-crab (shut'1-krab), II. A paddle-crab ;
a pinniped or fin-footed crab, ha^ng some of
the legs fitted for swimming, as the common
edible crab of the United States, CnUiiuctcs
hastdtiis. When taken from the water they tlap their
legs energetically, suggesting the tlying of shuttles. See
cut muifT paddle crah.
shuttle-headt (shut'1-hed), «. A flighty, in-
considerate i)erson.
I would wish these skutUe-heads, that desire to rake in
the embers of rebellion, to give over blowing the coals
too much, lest the spai'ks fly in their faces, or the ashes
choke them.
Tom Nagh his Ghost, p. 10. (Old Book Coll. Miscell.)
shuttle-headedt (shnt'l-hed'ed), «. [Early
mod. E. aif^o shit tldi<a<lc<l ; <s/i«(Wc2 + Juiid +
-«/'-.] Flighty; thoughtless; foolish. Halli-
icell.
shuttle-motion (shut'l-mo'shon), II. An auto-
matic mechanism for controlling tlie different
shuttles in a shuttle-box, as in figure-weaving,
so that they may pass through the shed in a
predetermined order.
shuttlenesst (shnt'l-nes), «. [Early mod. E.
shittliiitsnc, shytteliiessc; < sliiitlle^ + -iiess.']
Rashness ; thoughtlessness ; flightiuess ; un-
steadiness. I'alsyriue.
The vaine shittlenesse of an unconstaut head.
Baret, 1580. {Hatlimll.)
shuttle-race (shut'1-riis), «. A sort of smooth
shelf in a weavers' lay, along which the shuttle
runs in passing the weft.
shuttle-shaped (shut'l-shapt), a. Shaped like
a shuttle; fusiform Shuttle-shaped dart, a Brit-
ish moth, A;iri'tis ^uta.
shuttle-shell ishut'l-shel), «. A gastropod of
the family Onilidie and genus EaiUiis, as li. rol-
va, of long fu-
siform shape,
the ends of
the lips being
greatly drawn Shuttle-sheH (^.Trfjw.r tw/z-a -. one third
out: so called na,„,.,i siz=.
from the resemblance to a weavers' shuttle.
shuttle-train (shut'l-tran), k. A train running
back and forth for a short distance like a shut-
tle, as over a track connecting a main line with
a station at a short distance from it.
shuttle-winder (shut'l-win"der), It. An at-
tachment to a sewing-macliine for reeling the
thread upon shuttles. See hohbin-wiiuler.
shuttlewlse (shut'l-wiz), adr. Like a shuttle ;
with the motion of a shuttle.
Life built herself a myriad forms.
And, flashing her electric spark, . . .
Flew shuttle wise above, beneath,
\Veaving the web of life and death.
Athenieum^ No. 3221, p. 87.
5607
shuttle-wit (shut'1-wit), n. A shuttle-brained
person.
Now, those poor shuttle-mts of Babbletown, that had been
so a-singing that high and mighty gentleman's praises to
the skies, they wei-e a bit took a-back by this behavior —
as one might plainly see. St. Nicholas, Xvn. 554.
Shuttle-Witted (shut'1-wit "ed), a. [Early mod.
E. also shitthwittid ; < ME. .■ichi/tti/l-wiiflijil ;
< xliiiltlr'i + icit + -«(•-.] Shuttle-brained;
flighty; foolish. [Obsolete or archaic]
I am aferd that Jon of Sparham is so schyttyl-wi/ttyd
that he wyl sett liys gode to morgage to Heydon, or to
scnn other of ywre gode frendys. Paston Letters, I. B9.
I wondered what had called forth in a lad so shutlle-mt-
ted this enduring sense of duty. A'. L. Steoensou. Olalla.
shwanpan, SWanpan (shwiin'pau, swiin'pan),
«. [Chinese, lit. 'reckoning-board,' < sltwan,
swan, reckon, + pan, a board.] The abacus
or reckoning-board in use among the Chinese.
Called in Japanese sombaii. See abacus.
Shyl (shi), a. ; eompar. slii/ci; superl. shi/e.'ii
(sometimes shier and shiest). [Early mod. E.
also sliie; Se. skcy, skeigh; < ME. *shei/, scliey,
also skei/,skygg{< Sw.), earlier «ceo«A,shV, timid,
scrupulous, < AS. seioh = D. schiiw = MLG.
schiiice = OHti. *scioh, MHG. schiech (G. scheii,
after the verb and noun) = Sw. skygg, dial, sky
— Dan. sky, shy, timid, skittish. Hence shy'^, v.
From OHG. comes It. sehivo = Sp. esqnivo, shy.]
1. Readily frightened away; easily startled;
skittish; timid.
Loketh thet ge ne been nont iliche the horse that is
scheouh, and blencheth uor one scheadewe upo the heie
brugge. A ncren Riwle, p. 242.
Maggie coost her head fu' heigh,
Look'd asklent an' unco skeiyh.
Burns, Duncan Gray.
The antelope are getting contitmally shyer and more dif-
ficult to flag. T. Roosevelt, Hunting Trips, p. 195.
2. Shrinking fi'om familiarity or self-assertive-
ness; sensitively timid; retiring; bashful; coy.
.\ «/((/ fellow was the duke ; and I believe I know the
cause of his withdrawing. Shak., II. for M., iii. 2. 138.
She [the Venus de Medicis] is represented iu . . . a sfty,
retiring posture, and covers her bosom with one of her
hands. Addison, Guardian, No. 100.
She had heard that Miss Darcy was exceedingly proud ;
but the observation of a vei-y few minutes convinced her
that she was only exceedingly shy.
Jane Austen, Pride and Prejudice, xliv.
3. Keeping away from some person or thing
through timidity or caution; fearful of ap-
proaching; disposed to avoid: followed by of.
The merchant hopes for a prosperous voyage, yet he is
shy 0/ rocks and pii-ates. Rev. T. Adams, Works, III. 96.
They [negroes) were no way shy o/ us, being well ac-
quainted with the English, by reason of our Guinea Fac-
tories and Trade. Dampier, Voyages, I. 78.
The two young men felt as shy of the interview with
their master under such unusual relations of guest and
host as a girl does of her first party.
Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, xiv,
4. Cautious; wary; careful: commonly followed
by o/or about.
We grant, although he had much wit.
He was very shy of using it.
S. BvXler, Hudibras, I. i. 46.
Opium . . . is prohibited Goods, and therefore, tho many
asked for it, we were shy of having it too openly known
that we had any. Dampier, Voyages, II. i. 166.
We have no such responsible party leadership on this
side the sea : we are very shy about conferring much au-
thority on anybody. W. Wilson, Cong. Gov_, vi.
5. Elusive; hard to find, get at, obtain, or ac-
complish.
The dinner, I own, is shy, unless I come and dine with
my friends; and then I make up for banyan days.
Thackeray, Philip, xLx.
As he [Coleridge] was the first to observe some of the
sky's appearances and some of the shyer revelations of
outward nature, so he was also first in noting some of the
more occult phenomena of thought and emotion.
Lowell, Coleridge.
6t. Morally circumspect ; scrupulous.
Nif he nere scoymus & skyg & non scathe louied.
Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), ii. 21.
7. Keen; piercing; bold; sharp. Halliircll.
[Prov. Eng.] — 8+. Sly; sharp: cunning.
Mine own modest petition, my friend's diligent labour,
. . . were all peltingly defeated by a shy practice of the
old Fox. 0. Harvey, Four Letters.
9. Scant. The wind is said to be shy when it
will barely allow a vessel to sail on her eom-se.
— To fight shy of. See /j/i(.— Tolook shy at or on, to
regard with distrust or suspicion.
How will you like going to .Sessions with everybody
looking shy on you, and you with a bad conscience and an
empty pocket ? George Eliot, Middlemarch, vi.
=Syil. 2 Diffident, shamefaced. See bashfubwss.
Shyl (shi), V. : pret. and pp. shied, ppr. shying.
[Not foimd iji ME. (»); = MD. schuireii, schoit-
it-en, D. schuwen = MLG. schuwen, LG. schuwen,
SI
schouen = OHG. sciuhen, scuhen, MHG, schiu-
hen, .schiiiircii, (t. sclieuchen, scheucn, get out of
the way, avoid, shun, = Sw. .•iki/i/i/ii = Dan. ski/;
from the adj. Hence ult. ( through OF. < OHG. )
eschew.] I, iiitrans. To shrink or start back or
aside, as iu sudden fear: said specifically of a
horse.
"Hedon'tsAi/,doeshe?"inquiredMr. Pickwick. "Shy,
sir ? — He wouldn't shy if he was to meet a vaggin-load of
monkeys with their tails burnt off. " Dickens, Pickwick, v.
These women are the salt of New England. . . . No
fashionable nonsense about them. What 's in you, Forbes,
to shy so at a good woman 't
C. D. Warner, Their Pilgrimage, p. 93.
II, (/•««*'. To avoid; shun (a person). [Prov.
Eng.]
All who espied her
Immediately shied her,
And strove to get out of her way.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 219.
Shy^ (shi), n,; pi. shies (sbiz). [< a'%i, r.] A
sudden start aside, as from fear, especially one
made by a horse.
shy- (shi), V. ; pret. and pp. shied, ppr. shijing.
[Also shie ; prob. another use of shy'^, i',, but
evidence is lacking, the word shij in "this sense
being of prov. origin and still mainly coUoq.
or slang.] I, trans. 1. To fling; throw; jerk;
toss.
Gyrations . . . similar to those which used to be famil
iar to one when the crown of a lower boy's hat had been
kicked out and shied about the school-yard.
Nineteenth Century, XXVI. 772.
He has an abject fear of cats — they're witches, he says
— and if he can shy a stone at one when it doesn't see him,
that is delight. W. Black, In Fai* Lochaber, vi.
Though the world does take liberties with the good-
tempered fellows, it shies them many a stray favour.
Lever, Davenport Uunn, xx.
2. To throw off; toss or send out at random.
I canniit keep up with the world without shying a letter
now and then. Scott, Diary, March 26, 1827. (Lockhart.)
II. intrans. To throw a missile ; specifically,
to jerk.
The Anglo-Saxon race alone is capable of propelling a
missile in the method known as shyi.ng.
Nineteenth Century, XJCVI. 801.
Sliy2 (shi), «. ; pi, shies (shiz). [< shy'^, v.'] 1.
A quick, jerking, or careless throw; a fling.
Where the cock belonged to some one disposed to make
it a matter of business, twopence was paid for three shies
at it, the missile used being a broomstick.
Chavibers's Book o/ Days, I. 238.
2. A fling; a sneer; a gibe, [Slang.]
" There you go, Polly ; you are always having a shy at
Lady Ann and her relations," says ilr. Newcome, good-
naturedly. " A shy ! how can you use such vulgar words,
Mr. Newcome?" Thackeray, Newcomes, xvi.
3. Atrial; an experiment. [Slang.]
I went with my last ten florins, and had a sky at the
roulette. Thackeray, Pendennis, Ixxv.
"An honest man has a much better chance upon the
turf than he has in the city." "How do you know'?"
asked Norma, smiling. " Because I've had a shy at both,
my dear." W. E. Norris, Miss Shafto, viii.
shyly (shi'li), adv. [Fomierly alsosAi?//; ishy^
4- -/.v'-.] In a shy or timid manner; timidly;
coyly; diffidently.
shynet, «?• and n. A Middle English spelling of
shine^.
shyness (shi'nes), )>. [Formerly also shi ness ; <
shy'^ + -ness.'] The quality or state of being
shy; especially, a shrinking from familiarity
or conspicuousness; diffidence; lack of self-
assertiveness.
Skyjiess, as the derivation of the word indicates in sev-
eral languages, is closely related to fear ; yet it is distinct
from fear in the ordinary sense. A shy man no doubt
dreads the notice of strangers, but can hardly be said to
be afraid of them. Daruin, Express, of Emotions, p. 332.
= Syn. Diffidence, Coyness, etc. i>ee bash/^dness.
shynfulf, o. A Middle English form otshendful.
shyster (shi'ster), ». [Origin obscure. Usu-
ally associated with shy'^, as if < shy^, sharp,
sly. + -stei- ; but shy in that sense is not in use
in the U. S.] One who does business trickily:
a person without professional honor : used
chiefly of lawyers: as, pettifoggers and shy-
sters. [U. S.]'
The Prison Association held its monthly meeting last
night. The report was rich in incidents and develop-
ments about the skinners, sharks, and shysters of the
Tombs. New York Express, quoted in Bartletl's
[Americanisms, p. 591.
si (se). n. [See (jamut.'] In solmizatiou, the
syllable used for the seventh tone of the scale.
uv the h'jiding tone. In the scaleof C this tone is B,
which is therefore called si in France, Italy, etc. This
syllable was not included in the syllables of Guido, be-
cause of the prevalence in his time of the hexachord the-
ory of the scale ; it is supposed to have been introduced
about IGOO. In the tonic sol-fa system, ti {te) is used in-
si
Rtead, to Kvold the confusion between the syllables of the
seventh tunc iiiiil of the tthurpof tht htth. ~ SI contra fa,
Same UH mi i-->iitrn/a (MhK'h net-, un<ler mi).
81. Till' ciii'iuii'al (ivmbyl i>l gilhoii.
siaga, " Siiuio us (///«.
siagnopod (si-UK'nn-pod), «. [Prop, 'aiaqono-
J)ii<l, <. tir. riii)uf, till' juw-I)OIii', + ToiV (tikI-)
= E. ./"«"/.] A uiuxilla of a cni.stacc'aii. lu <'.
Hpenue Bate'8 nmnenehUure there we three siuKnopuds,
of which the llrst nnU second are the llret and seecind max-
illnj and the third ia the llrst maxllUiieJ of ordlnaiy lun-
jtuaue.
SiagOn (si'ii-Koii). ". [NL., < Cir. oia}ui', the jaw-
lionc] 'I'he niaudible of u CTUstufean. U'tsl-
iruiiil ; 11(1 It.
Sialagogic, sialagogue. See sialogogic, sialo-
t/OlflU .
flialia (Hi-a'li-ji), «. [NL. (Swainsou, 18:;7), <
Or. ma'/Ji; a kind of bird.] A genus of turdoid
oseine passerine
birds, commonly
refeiTed to the
family 'Dirdiilie
and subfamily
Saskoliiut, iii
whichblueisthe
principal color;
American blue-
birds. Three dis-
tinct species are
common binls of the
I'nited States — S.
Haiiji. S. mexicana,
and A', arctica.
Sialida (si-ari-
dii), «.y,/. [NL.,
< 6Vrt//,s + -iV?«.]
A supcrfamilyof
neiuopterou.s in-
sects, of the suborder I'liiiiijiciinid, represented
by such families as Sialidw and EaphUliidx.
Sialidae (si-al'i-de), n. pi. [NL. (Stephens,
l«:i()). < Hialis + -idx.'] An important family
of neuroijterous insects, typified by the genus
SiiiJis, haviiifi a large prothora.x and reticulate
wings, the posterior ones with a folded anal
space. They aie mostly large insects, whose larvw lue
aquatic and eaniivorous. Corjidalm carnutia. the hell-
(framniitc-fly, is a conspicuous member of the family.
(.See Con/dalus.) ChmUmks and liaphidia aie otlier im.
(lortiint genera.
Sialidan (si-al'i-dan), «. and «. I. a. Pertain-
ing Id the family Skilidie, or having their char-
acters.
II. n. A meml)er of the family ShiHdie.
Sialis (si'a-lis), «. [NL. (Latreiile, 1809), < Gr.
o/cXi'f, also cm'Aivdpi^. a kind of bird.] The typ-
ical genus of the •Sitilidw. They have no ocelli, a
quadrangular prothorax, and wings without a pterostignia.
.-008
sialolith (si'a-16-lith), h. [< Gr. aia'Aov, spit-
tle, saliva, + /./tfoc, stone.] A salivary calcu-
lus.
sialolithiasis (si'a-lo-li-thi'a-sis), ti. [NL., <
(ir. nin'/.di , spittle, saliva, + '/illiaaii, the disease
of (he stone: sii- /i7/i/«,vi«.] The productiou of
saliviirv calculi.
sialorrhea, sialorrhoea (s5'a-l9-rG'U), «. [NL.,
< Gr. cm/Ill', sjiittle, saliva, + jwlu, a flow, <
/nil', (low.] E.\ccssive (low of saliva ; ptyalism ;
salivatiiiii.
sialoschesis (si-a-los'ke-sis), n. [NL., < Gr.
aiuAw, spittle, saliva, + axlaic, retention, <
Ix^k; ".r'"'! hold.] Suppression or retention of
the salivary secretion.
Slamang (se'a-mang), ii. [= F. siamaiiij, < Ma-
lay 4I((h((/h(/.] The gibbon Hijlubiitcs siimiactijlu.s
or SiaiiKiiuja si/ndticliila, the largest of the gib-
bons, with extremely long arms, and the second
Common Eastern or Wilson's Bluebird
iSfatia siaifs).
Siaiii.int; {Siitntan,:,! syn>iiti:tyia).
Siberian
kin; kinsmen; a body of iiersons related by
blood in any degree.
Hure freiides sche callid hure to,
llure «ifc«' tV hure kynnes men,
With reuful steuene ache spak to hem.
Kiiuj Uurn (a E. T.'s.), p. ao.
What's nib or sire, to take the gentle slip.
And in th' exchequer rot for suretyshiuY
Bp. llali, Sattes, V. i. 97.
For the division of the clan there are apiiii.priate wonls
111 the old language. These words lu-e Sib or Kin for the
one ]>art, and for the other imrt the Wie. ... It is not
eleai- whether the lower division ought to be lalled the
kin or the «(>. If. K. Ilairn, .Aryan Uousehold, p. ass.
2. A kinsman; a relative, near or remote-
henee, one closely allied to another; an inti-
mate companion.
Queen. . . . Lord Valols, our brother, king of I'lauce.
Because your highness hath been slack in homage
Hath seizid Normandy into his hands. . .
K. Hdw. . . . Tush. .Si4, if this be all,
Valois and I will soon lie friends agaiu.
Marlon^, Edward 11., iii. 2.
Our puritans very m'bg unto those fathers of the socleti
[the JesuitsJ. '
Bp. Monlaiju, Appeal to Ciesar, p. 189. (Latham.)
[Obsolete or provincial in both uses.]
sib (sib), II. [Harly mod. E. also xiiic ,- < ME.
sib, xibbv, njib, s/ibbi, i/.si/b, < AS. .■iib, sibb, iiinib,
yesibb, iicsijh, related, kindred, = OFries. 'sibbe,
nib = MLG. nibbc = OHG. sibbi. sippi, sipite,
MHG. si/ipc = Icel. *■//(, related, having kinship
or relation, = Goth, 'sibjis (in com]), iiii-sibjiti,
lawless, wicked ; cf . AS. wisib, discord, dissen-
sion); with orig. formative -ya, < AS. sib, sibb.
etc., kinship, relation: see sib, ii. Sib, a., is
thus a derivative of .sib, »., with a formative
which has disappeared. In its later use it is
])artly, like hiiidnd. k-iii^, a., the noun used ad-
ject! vely.] Haring kinship or relationship; re-
lated by consanguinity ; ha\iug affinity; akin;
kindred. [Now only pvoy. Eng. or Scotch.]
Youre kyurede iiys but a fer kyiirede, they been but litel
si/o to yow, aud the kyu of youre eiieniys been ny xyb to
"em. Chaucer, Tale of Meliijeus.
Let
The blood of mine that's sib to him be suck'd
tYoin me with leeches.
Fletcher (and anuther). Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 2.
By the religion of our holy clinrcll, they are ower nibb
thegither. Scott, .Antiquary, xxxiii.
Sibt (sib), )'. t. [< sib, n. Of. AS. sibbiun, make
peace.] To bring into relation ; establish a re-
lationship between ; make friendly.
Lat's ti-y this income, how he stands.
An' eik us sih by shakin' hands.
Tarro*, Poems, p. H.
As much sibVd as sieve and ridder that grew in the same
wood together. Ray, Pioverbial Simile, p. '225. (Xares.)
and third digits \mited to some extent. It is
a very active arboreal ape, inhabiting Sumatra
and tlie Malay peninsula. See qibboii.
Siamanga (si-a-mang'gii), n. [NL. (J. E. Gray),
< siamtiiKj, q. v.] That genus of gibbons,"or
subgenus of Hi/lobatcs, which the siamaiig rep-
resents.
Siamese (si-a-mes' or -mez'), a. and «. [= F.
Siaiiwis: a,s"Si(im (see def.) -I- -ese.'] I. a. Of
or pertaining to the kingdom, the people, or (in
a limited sense) the dominant race ot Siam. —
Siamese architecture, that form of the architecture ot
the f:ir i:;isl wliii li was developed in Siam. The most char-
acteristic edifices are pagodas, of which the apex hasacon-
vexly conical or domical shape. On civic buildings slen-
der spirelike pinnacles and combinations of steep gables slbarvt >i. Same as dreril
are charactiTistu'. Thci.iofusion and elaboratenessof or- SiV>halH,'o i-oi Kol ' " •■-
namciit in ivll.i ^ni.l in cul,,r are of a barbarous richness.- "IPI^^'II^' (si- bal
Siamese coupling, m llre-engines, a Y-shaped coupling
by which the power of two or more engines may be united
on one hose. Scrtbiier's Mag., IX. 63. — The Siamese
twins, two Siamese men, Chang and Eng (1811-74), who
» ere joined to each other on the right ami tin- left side re-
spi'itively by a short tubular cartihiKinous hand, through
wliirli their livers and hepatic vessels ciininiuiiirated.and
in the ci nil] of IV liicb was their common umbilicus. They
were ixhilMl,-,! in Kuiiipe and America, aud married and
setllid in iNcirtli Cniolin;!.
_ II. II. I. siiii/.andpl. An inhabitant or a na-
tive, or inhabitants or natives, of Siam, a king-
dom of Farther India, or Indo-Chiua; specifi-
cally, a member or the members of the domi-
nant race of the kingdom, who constitute less
than halt of the population.— 2. The prevalent sibbendy (si-ben'di), ii. Same as sebiiiidii.
language of Siam, which in its basis is mono
syllabic aud iufle.xible, exceptional! v abound-
ing in homonyms distinguishable only by vari-
ations of tone. ■ ■
Siamese (si-a-mes' or -mez'), v. 1. [< .Siamese,
«.] To .ioiii iu the manner of the Siamese
twins; inosculate. Cotapave Siamese eoiqdini/,
under t:!i(niit'se. [Recent.]
Si/7/is in/iimala, twice natural size.
The larvae .are aquatic and predatory, living usually in
swift-running streams, and leaving the water to pupate in
earthen cells under ground. S. lularia is a common Euro.
liean species, the larva of which is used for bait. S. infu-
imita is a e.mimon species in the eastern United States.
Sialismus (si-a-lis'mus), n. [NL., < Gr. aia'/.ia-
fuc, a flow of saliva, < aiaXiCeiv, slaver, foam, <
aia'Aov. spittle, saliva.] Salivation; ptyalism.
Sialisterium (si"a-lis-te'ri-um), M. ; pi. si(disU:
nrt (-ii). [NL.,<; Gr. (jmA«Tr///j(ov, a bridle-bit,
< <T,aAn', spittle, saliva] One of the salivary Siam fever. See^irerl.
8^aWo^e'?si'!,T'S'l'( ■'■ , rA, , Siam ruby. A name sometimes erroneously ap-
,.i°??^ ' ^-ly-f-'". ■k),«.and«. [Also .«„/«- plied to the dark ruby spinel found with tlie
<lo,j^. (see .s-,«/„,,(,,,„, ); < sialogoiiue + -ic.^ I. rubies of Siam.
of smH^ t"on,li'.'. Ff^'""!-'"*; ''" >""«ased How sib (sib), n. [Early mod. E. also sibbe : < ME.
of s.iln a .^tending to salivate ; ptyalogogic. sib, sibbe, sybbe, relationship, affinitv, peace, a
relation, < AS. sib, sibb, si/b, si/bb, relationship,
tidoption, aflSinity, peace (ONo'rtli. pi. sibbo. rel-
atives), = OS. sibbia, relationship, = OFries,
sibba = MLG. sibbe = OHG. sibbn, siiipn, rela-
tionship, peace, MHG. G. simic, relationship
(G. .s-ip/ien, 1)1.. kinsmen), = Icel. sif, in sing,
personified Sif, a goddess, pi. siOai; relation-
ship, affinity (cf. sift, affinity), = Goth, sibja,
relationship; cf. Skt. siibhya, lit for an assem-
bly, trusty, < sabhd, an assembly, family, tribe.
Cf. sih, (I., sibrcd, and see gossip''] 1. Kindred;
di-a), H. [NL. (LinniEus,
]<:!(), named after Sir Robert Sibbidd. a Scot-
tish physician (died about 1712).] A former
gemis of rosaceous plants, now classed as a
section of Poteniillii, from which its t\i)e. con-
nected by iutenuediate species, is dist i'liguislied
bypolygamouslydia?eious flowers with usually
less numerous stamens and carpels. The .1 spe-
cies are procumbent arctic and iJpiiie perennials, tlic
chief of which, S. (Pnlciitilta) procmnbem, is a well-known
aictic plant, native of .North America from the ^^■hiteand
Kocky Mountains and Sierras to Oreeiilanil and the ..Aleu-
tian Islands, also in northern Asia and Euixipe, where in
some of the Scotch Highlands it forms a characteristic
part of the greensward. It bears small yellow flowers,
and leaves of three wedge.shaped leaflets.
i>,l\Av,/)T- /.-; i.....'.];\ .. t.'
II. II. A sialogogue.
sialogOKue (si-al'o-gog), a. and n. [Also ,s'/rt/«-
gugiir, tie loss common but el ymologically more
correct form ; < (Jr. niu'Aui', Ionic cit'/.ov, s"pittle,
saliva, -t- fiyuydc, leading, drawing forth, < ayim,
lead.] I. a. Producing a flow of saliva ; pty-
alogogue.
. ?X-,"' -A^ drug which produces a flow of saliva.
SialOld (si'a-loid), a. [< Gr. aia?.ov, spittle,
saliva, -I- f (dof, form.] Pertaining to or resem-
bling saliva.
sibbens, siTVens (sib'euz, siv'enz), «. [Also
.silibiiis; said to be so called fi'oiii its resembling
a raspberry, < Gael, siibhiig, pi. sublidii. a rasp-
berry.] A severe form of sj-philis. with skin-
eruptions resembling yaws," endemic in Scot-
land iu the seventeenth and eighteenth centu-
ries.
Sibboleth, ». See shibboleth.
Siberian (si-be'ri-au), a. and h. [= F. Sibcrieii;
< NIj. Sibcriii (> F'. Sibt'-rie, Sw. Pan. .Sibericii),
G. ISibirhii, < Russ. ,Sibin. Siberia.] I. a. Of or
pertaining to Siberia, a large Russian posses-
sion in northern Asia, extending from the Chi-
nese empire to the .Vrct ic ocean Siberian apri-
cot. See /'nniKs.- Siberian aquamarine, ilie blue-
giecn at|naTii;iiineor bill I f.nuicl in Siberia. Tlie name ia
often inconcctly applied lo 111, liylit-hillc anil pale-green
Siliiriuii liipaz, "liiili very sllikiiiiilv irstnililis ii.|ininia-
rine. Siberian bell-flower, Phhirodun •inuuli iluriim,
of the CdiiiiniiiiiliiiY.T, a desirable hardi- garden' lloiver
■with blue .11 white blossoms. -Siberian boU-plague,
that form of anthrax of d^iniestic miinials whicli is ac-
companied by carbuncles on various regions of the body,
in the mouth, and on the tongue These boils are most
eonininii in tlieaiilbnix fever of horses and cattle. — Sibe-
rian buckthorn. .See bmkihurn, 1— Siberian crab,
I'lini.^ hacftiUi and (iiioi-e coninionlv) P. 2'i'iiiiijUiit. They
me cultivated for their llowers, but more for'their abun-
Siberian
dant red and yt-Uow fruit, wliii-li is highly ornamental and
also (■M.'tlK-nt ii'i- ji'lly. s« tvt pifklra, etc.— Siberian dog,
a val'it'ty of tlu- i-U'iH « hit Ii luis small ami tiert tais, hiis the
hair of its body and tail \A-ry loli^. and Is distinguished
for its steadiness, dueility, and endnranee of fatigue when
used for the purpose of draft. l[i many northern eountries
Siberian dogs are employed for drawing sledges over the
frozen snow. — Siberian oat. f^ee <.<!(. 1 ((1 1. Siberian
oilseed, pea-tree. Dine, see the mums.— Siberian red-
wood. Same as sihrrian (raeJ(/iuni.— Siberian rhodo-
dendron. seeWi."/"((i/i>//./i J. Siberian sable, topaz,
etc. See the nouns, — Siberian stone-pine, see .^^);le-
piiw (eX under I'iiui. - Siberian subre^on, in zoni/eity., a
subdivision of the ralearctie region, of which Siberia is
the greatest section, approximately represented by Asia
.•jorth of the Himidayas.
II. II. An iiiliabitaut of Siberia.
siberite (si-be'iit). ». [< F. siberite; as Si-
brrhi + -i([-.] Rubellite (red toiu-malin) from
Siberia.
sibiconjugate (sib-i-kon'J9-giU), «. and «. [< L.
sihi, lUit. slug, and pi. (geu. aiii, act-, se), tliem-
selves (see se), + coiijutiatnt!, conjugate.] I.
rt. Having pavts eoii.iiigate to other parts ; self-
conjugate.— sibicoiijugate triangle, a triangle which
with reference to a given conic haa each side the polar of
the opposite angle. The modern theory of conies rests
largely upon that uf the sibiconjugate triangle. See figure
under .<e(/-eoiyw^afe.
II. "• A value self-conjugate, or conjugate to
itself. Thus, the sibiconjugates of the involution (a, b;
c, d) are the two values of x for which
1 1, ir, x2 1
i, 0+6, ab\=0.
Il, c + d, cd\
sibilance (sib'i-laus), m. [< sibilan^t) + -ce.]
The character or quality of being sibilant;
also, a hissing sound.
sibilancy (sib'i-lan-si), H. [As sibiUince (see
-(■;/).] Same as sibilance.
Certaiidy ililton would not have avoided them for their
sifeitonc*/, he who wrot« . . . verses that hisslike Medusa's
head in wrath. Loioell, .-Vmong my Books, II. 280.
sibilant (sil>'i-laut), a. and >i. [= F. sibilant
= Sp. Pg. It. sibilante, < L. sibilan(t-)s. ppr. of
4i7)i7(()v, hiss: see sibilate.} I. a. Hissing; mak-
ing or having a hissing souud : as, s and .7 are
sibiUmt letters.
If a noun ends in a liissing or sihilant sound, . . . the
added sign of the plund makes another syllable.
Whitney, Essentials of Eug. Grammar, § 123.
Sibilant r^e. .See dry rdU; under r(t/f.
II. H. Au alphabetic sound that is uttered
with hissing, as .< and -, and sh and zh (in azure,
etc.), also ch (tsh) nudj (rf.~/i).
The identitleation of the sitiilants is the most difficult
problem connected with the transmission of the Phoeni-
cian alphabet to the Greeks.
Isaac Taylor, The Alphabet, II. 93.
sibilate (sib'i-lat), v. t. ; pret. and pp. sibiUited,
ppr. sibilatiny. [< L. .•iibilatns, pp. of sibilare,
LL. also sifilare, hiss, whistle, < .i'ibiliis (> It.
Pg. sibilo = Sp. silbi(to), a hissing or whistling;
with formative -Hits, < ^ sib, prob. imitative of
a whistling sound. C'f. OBulg. osipnati, Kuss.
sipnutl, become hoarse, Bohem. sipeti, hiss,
Buss, siporl'd, a pipe, sijili, a cockchafer, etc.,
and E. sijj, sup, regarded as ult. imitative.
Hence (from L. through F.) E. siffle, q. v.] To
pronounce ^^^th a hissing souud, like that of the
letter .s or - .■ also, to mark with a character in-
dicating such a pronuueiation.
sibilation (sib-i-la'shgn), n. [= F. .libilation, <
L. sibilare, pp. sibilatiis, hiss : see sibilate.'\ The
act of sibilating or hissing; the utterance or
emission of sibilant soimds ; also, a hissing
sound; in style, predominance or prominence
of the sound of s.
All nietalls quenched in water give a sibilaiion or hissing
sound. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 1T6.
If siliUatioii is a defect in Greek odes, where the soften-
ing effect of the vowel sounds is so potent, it is much
more so in English poetry, where the consonants domi-
nate. Eiicyc. Brit., XIX. 273.
sibilatory (sib'i-la-to-ri), a. [< sibilate + -on/.]
Producing a hissing or sibilant effect. [Rare.]
sibilous (sib'i-lus), a. [< L. sibilus, hissing,
whistling, < sibilus, a hissing: see sibilate.'}
Hissing; sibilant. [Rare.]
The grasshopper-lark began his sibilous note in my
fields last .Saturday. G. White, Nat. Hist, of Selborne, i. 16.
sibilus (sib'i-lus), n. [NL., < L. sibilus, a hiss-
ing: see sibilate.] 1. A small flute or flageo-
let used to teach singing birds. — 2. A sibilant
rale ; the presence of sibilant rales.
sibnesst (sib'nes), n. [< ME. sibnesse, < AS.
"yesibness (Lye), relationship, < (/esib, related:
see sib, «.] Relationship ; kindred.
David, thou were bore of my kyn ;
For thi godnesse art thou myn ;
More for thi godnesse
Then for euy sibnesse.
Harrowiiuj of Hell, p. 27. (BaUiwell.)
5609
Siboma (si-bo'ma), n. [NL. (C. Girard, 185G),
a made word.] A genus of American eypri-
uoid fishes related to Phoxinus, variously lim-
ited, by some restricted to S. crassicuucla, of
California. The species are sometimes called
eh lib and mullet.
sibredt (sib'red), n. [< ME. sibrede, sibredeii,
si/bredi/iie, < AS.jibreeden, relationship, < sib,
relationship, + rieden, contlitiou: see -red, and
ci. kindred, gossipred.'] Relationship; kiudi'ed.
Ffor the sybredyiw of me, fore-sake noghte this otfyce
That thow ue wyrk my wylle, thow wliatte watte it menes.
Morte Arthure (E. E. T. S.), 1. 691.
For every man it schulde drede.
And nameliche in his sibrede.
Gower, Conf. Amant., viii.
sibsib (sib'sib), n. [Imitative; of. sicsac, etc.]
A kind of ground-squirrel which occurs in the
southern provinces of Morocco. Euciic. Brit.,
XVI. 833.
Sibthorpia (sib-tiior'pi-ii), ». [NL. (LinniBus,
1737), named after Johii Sibthorp, an English
botanist (1758-96).] A genus of gamopeta-
lous plants of the order Scrophidarinese and
tribe Digitalete, type of the subtribe Sibthor-
ptew. The flowers have a bell-shaped calyx, a corolla
with very short tube and five to eight nearly equal spread-
ing lobes, and four to seven stamens with sagittate an-
thers. The fruit is a membranous compressed loculicidal
capsule, the valves bearing the partitions on their middle.
There are 6 species, natives of western Europe, Africa,
and mountains in Nepiil and South America. They are
prostrate, rough-hairy herbs, often rooting at the joints,
bearing alternate or clustered roundish scalloped or cleft
leaves, and red or yellowish a.\illai7 flowers. S. Europiea,
from its round leaves, is known as pennywort, penny-pies,
and Cornish moneywort.
sibyl (sib'il), H. [Formerly also sibyll; often
misspelled sybil, .iijbill; also used as L., sibylla ;
= D. sibille = G. sibylle = Sw. Sibylla = Dan.
sibyllc = F. sibylle = Pr. sihilla = Sp. sibila =
Pg. sibilla, Sibylla = It. sibilla, < L. sibylla, also
siHulla, ML. also sibilla, < Gr. aijiv'AAa, a sibyl,
prophetess; formerly . explained as 'she who
tells the will of Zeus,' < Aio^ jiovki/, the will of
Zeus {\i6r, gen. of Zfiif, Zeus, Jove ; jiov'/J/,
will); or 'the will of Gotl,' < feof (Doric atd^),
god, -I- fiovlii, wiU; but such explanation is un-
tenable. The root is appar. aiji-, which is per-
haps = L. sib- in per-sibus, acute, wise, and re-
lated to Gr. aoipoi;, wise (see sophist), and L.
sapere. be wise, perceive: see sujjient, sai/e'^.'i
1. In anc. myth., one of certain women reputed
to possess special powers of prophecy or divi-
nation and intercession with the gods in behalf
of those who resorted to them. Diflierent writers
mention from one to twelve sibyls, hut the number com-
monly reckoned is ten, enumerated as the Persian or Baby-
lonian, Libyan, Delphian, Cimmerian, Erythnean, Samian,
Cumiean, Hellespontine or Trojan, Phl'ygian, and Tibur-
tine. Of these the most celebrated was the Cumsean
sibyl (of Cumse in Italy), who, according to the story, ap-
peared before Tarquin the Proud and offered him nine
books for sale. He refused to buy thein, whereupon she
burned tliree, and offered the remaining six at the original
price. On being again refused, she destroyed three more,
and offered the remaining three at the price she had asked
for the nine. Tarqtiin, astonished at this conduct, bought
the books, which were found to contain directions as to
the worship of the gods and the policy of the Romans.
These sibylline books, or books professing to have this
origin, written in Greek hexameters, were kept with
great care at Rome, and consulted from time to time by
oracle-keepers under the direction of the senate. They
were destroyed at the burning of the temple of Jupiter in
83 B. c. Fresh collections were made, which were finally
destroyed soon after A. D. 400. The Sibylline Oracles re-
ferred to by the Christian fathers belong to early ecclesi-
astical literature, and are a curious mixture of Jewish and
Christian material, with probably here and there a snatch
from the older pagan source. In composition they seem to
be of various dates, from the second century before to the
third centiU7 after Christ.
Sibylle [F.), . . . Sybill, one of the tenne SybiUie, . . .
a Prophetesse. Cotgrave.
Hence — 2. An old woman professing to be a
prophetess or fortune-teller ; a sorceress.
A sibyl, that had number'd in the world
The sun to coiu-se two hundred compasses.
Shak., Othello, iii. 4. 70.
A sibyl old, bow-bent with crooked age.
That far events full wisely could presage.
Milton, Vac. Ex., I. 69.
I know a maiden aunt of a great family who is one of
these antiquated Siliyls, that forebodes and prophesies
from one end of the year to the other.
Addison, Spectator, No. 7.
Sibylla (si-bil'a), «. ; pi. sibylla (-§). [L.: see
sibi/l.'i Same as sibyl, 1. Shak., M. of V., i. 2.
116.
sibyllic (si-bil'ik), a . [= Pg. sibillico, sibylUco ;
as sibyl + -ic] Of sibylline character; like a
sibyl. [Rare.]
"H. H." . . . can, when she likes, be sibyllic enough to
be extremely puzzling to the average mind.
Tlie Nation, XI. 390.
siccation
sibylline (sib'i-lin or -lin), a. [= OF. sibyllin,
sibilin, F. sibyllin = Sp. sibiliim = Pg. sibillino,
sibyllino = It. sibillino, < L. sibylliuus, of a sibyl
(sibylHni libri or versus, the sibylline books or
verses), < sibylla, a sibyl: see sibyl.'] 1. Per-
taining to the sibyls or their productions;
uttered, written, or composed by sibyls; like
the productions of sibyls: as, sibylline leaves;
sibylline oracles ; sibylline verses.
Some wild prophecies we have, as the Hai-amel in the
elder Edda ; of a rapt, eai-nest, sibylline sort. Carlyle.
2. Prophetical; especially, obscurely or enig-
matically oracular ; occult; cabalistic.
The sibylline minstrel lay dying in the City of Flowers.
Stedinan, Vict. Poets, p. 149.
SibyUine books. Sibylline Oracles. See sibyl, i.
Sibyllist (sib'i-list), «. [< Gr. ailkW/.tari/^, a
seer, a diviner, < aljivX/u, a sibyl: see sibyl,']
A believer in sibylline prophecies ; especially,
one of the early Christians who gave forth or
accepted the oracular utterances which were
collected in so-called sibylline books.
Celsus charges the Christians with being sibyllists.
S. Sharpe, Hist. Egypt from Earliest Times, xv. § 55.
To show among some of the Sibyllists a very close ac-
quaintance with tlie Teaching of the Apostles.
Amer. Jour. Philol.,yi. 401.
Sicl (sik), a. A Scotch form otsucli.
sic- (sik), adv. [L. sic, OL. seic, sice, so, thus,
< *si, locative form of pron. stem so, that, -i--ce,
a demonstrative suffix.] So; thus: a word of-
ten inserted within brackets iu quoted matter
after an erroneous word or date, au astonishing
statement, or the like, as an assurance that
the citation is an exact reproduction of the
original : as, "It was easily [_sic] to see that he
was angry.''— Sic passim, so generally or tlirough-
out; the same everywhere (in the book or writing men-
tioned). See passim.
siC'' (sik), iiiterj. A call to pigs or to sheep.
[Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
sic*, !'. t. Seesick~.
Sicambrian (si-kam'l^ri-an), n. [Also Signm-
brian; < L. Sicainbri, Syganibri, Suijiimbri (Gr.
y.vyau[iiiOt, ZovyafilSpoi, XoiKa/ilifioi), a German
tribe (see def.).] A member of a powerful Ger-
manic tribe in ancient times, afterward merged
in the confederation of the Franks.
Captive epithets, like huge Sicamt/riniu, thrust their
broad shoulders between us and the thought whose pomp
they decorate. Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 1S4.
sicamoret, n. An obsolete form of sycamore.
I'liicliani.
Sicanian (si-ka'ni-an), a. and n. [< h.Hicanius,
Sicanian, < Sicanus, a., Sieani (Gr. S/koto/, > 2(-
Kuria (L. iSicania), Sj/rawKtif), the Sieanians (see
def.).] I. a. Of or pertaining to the Sieani-
ans.
II. n. One of the primitive inliabitants of
Sicily, found there on the arrival of the Sieu-
lians, or Sicilians proper.
sicarius(si-ka'ri-us), «.; pi. sicarii {-i). [L. (<
LGr. liKQpioi, the Jewish Sicarii), < sica, a dag-
ger.] An assassin; specifically [cap.], one of
a class of assassins and zealots in Palestine in
the later years of Nero's reign. They are re-
ferred to in Acts xxi. 38.
sicca (sik'a), a. [< Hind, sikka, in some dia-
lects A'il'<(,'Marathi sikkd, sikd, a coin so call-
ed, also a coining-die, a mark, seal, signet, =
Pers. sikka, < Ai'. sikka, a coining-die.] Newly
coined : said of the rupee in India — Sicca rupee,
originally, a newly coined rupee, viilued at a prem ium over
those which were worn or supposed to be worn by use ;
later (1793), a rupee coined by order of the government of
Bengal, and bearing the impress of the nineteenth year
of the Great Mogul. The sicca rupee was abolished as
a current coin in 1836. It was richer in silver than the
"Company's rupee."
siccan (sik'an), a. [Formerly also sicken, sickin
{— Dan. sikkcn): see sic^, such.] Such; such
like; such kind of: as, siccan a man; siccan
times. [Scotch.]
Thair heidis heisit with sickin saillis.
Maitland, I'oems, p. 185. (Jamieson.)
And so, ae morning, siccan a fright as I got !
Scutt, Waverley, Ixiv.
siccant (sik'ant), a. [< L. sicciin{t-)s, ppr. of
siccare, diy: see siccate.] S&me as siccative.
siccar (sik'ar), a. See sicker.
siccate (sik'at), v. (. ; pret. and pp. siccated,
ppr. siccatiny. [< L. siccatus, pp. of siccare,
dry, dry up, < siccus, dry. Cf. sorf-3, desiccate.]
To dry ; especially, to dry gradually for preser-
vation in unaltered form, as a plant or leaf.
siccation (si-ka'shon), n. [< L. siccatio(n-), a
tlryiug. < siccare. dry: see siccate.] The act or
process of drying; especially, gradual expul-
sion of moisture.
siccative
siccative (sik'a-t'^i. "■ ""'1 "• t= ^- »<<'<'«'i/. <
hLi.niiTdlii IIS, illut iiiukfs ilrv, < lj. .vi<r«iv, dry :
aeesiaiiti .\ I, <(. Uryiug; cuiwiiig tu bi'i'omc
dry, or tn iliv up.
80 did tlicy with the juice of Cedars, which by the ex-
treaii) hltternetuto luid nccativf fnculty . . . forthwith suh.
dued thf CHUbu uf interlur curruptltiii.
Samli/K. Truvailes, p. lor>.
It Is well IciKiwM that cutti>it-8eed nil is a &enii-dryiiii;
oil havlii); atruiiK nccaticr properties at the teiniKiiitilre
of err K Uri. .\„u-r., X. S., LVIII. ail,
H. ". Ill puiiiliiiii, liny matiTiiil added ti) an
oil-paiut to hasten tlieiliyingof tlio oil; a dryer.
Siecatiie is more of a book-word, ilrijvr being
the term eommonly used by paintere.
sicciflc (sik-sif ik),'((. [< L. .fiiriix, dry, + fa-
ci/r. make: see -rfc] Causing dryness.
Siccity (sik'si-ti),'H. [< F. siiritt' = Pr. .ficcital
= It. giccita, < L. «ir<-if«(/-).v, dryness, < .ficcM.s-.
dry: see siveate.'] Dryness; aridity; al)seiice
of moisture.
Kire duth preduiniimte in calidity,
Ami then the next degree is gicciiii.
Timeg' WhintleiE. E. t. .S.), p. 117.
They speak much of the elementary itualityof tricciti/ or
driencss. Booth, Ulst. Life and Death.
sice' (sis), H. [Also .vice, and formerly .v^.w, .ii/i.ix,
»i«. Dine; < ME. nix, xi/s, < OF. xix, < L. sex, si.x:
see »ir.l 1. The number six at diee.
Thy «/» Fortune hath turned into as.
Chaucer, Monk's Tale, 1. 671.
But then my study was to cog the dice,
And dexterously to thrc!\v tlie lucky tfice.
l>rtiden, tr. of Tersius's Satires, iii. 9:1.
2. Sixpenee. IlalHwtll. [Eng. eaiit.]
sice-, syce (sis), «. [Also ,sfl(C(>; < Hind, xiiix,
xiiix, < Ar. sdix, si-i/ix, a horse-keeper.] In Ben-
gal, a groom; a horse-keeper; an attendant
who follows on foot a mounted horseman or a
carriage.
All visits are nuuie on liorsehack in Simla, as the dis-
tances are often considerable. You ride (luietly along, and
the taice follows you, walking or keeping pace with your
gentle ti'ot, aa the case may be.
F. M. Crawfcrrd, ill-. Isaacs, iv.
Siceliot (si-sel'i-ot), o. and n. [Also Sikcliiil;
< (ir. i'/\f?.)u-//(;, ft Sicilian Greek or a Sieulian,
< Xiiii>.ia, Sicily: see Sicilian.] I. <i. Of orper-
taining to tlie Sieeliots.
These Siceliot cities formed a fringe round the Siceli
and Sicani of the interior. Encyc. Brit., W. %.
II. n. 1. A Greek settler in Sicily. — 2. A
Siculian.
sicert, ". [ME.: see ch/c?-.] Strong drink.
This Sampson never sicer drank ne wyn.
Chaucer, Monk's Tale, I. m.
Sich^ (sieh), a. and proii. A variant of xiicli, for-
merly in good use, but now only dialectal.
He . . . rather joyd to bee then seemen sich,
I'or both to be and seeme to liim was labor lich.
Spenner, F. Q., III. vii. 29.
Sich'^ (sieh), r. and «. A Scotch form of .■<ii/lil,
Sichtl (sicht), II. A Scotch form of xiiilif^. '
Sicht- (sieht), V. and >i. A Scotch forui of *■(<//( '.
Sicilian (si-sil'ian), «. and ii. [= F. sicitien =
Sp. Pg. It. Sieiliaiin (cf. Ij. Sidlieiisis), < L.
Sicilia, (ir. l.iKiAia, Sicily, < Siritii, Gr. ^tm'Aoi,
the .Sicilians, .Sicidnx, Gr. XikiM^, .Sicilian (a.
and u., adj. usually 2(«/,(s(}f).] I. a, Oforiicr-
tainiug to Sicily (a large island in the Medi-
terranean, south of Italy, now belonging to the
kingdom of Italy) or its inhabitants Sicilian
architecture, a special development of medieval archi-
tecture peculiar to Sicily. It is uharactcrized by a fusion
of the Mornniu and the later Krcmb Pointed styles of tile
foreign race dominant from the ilcvuijlli totlic thirteenth
ceutury.with local liyzantinc and Saracenic elements. Sev-
Slclilun Architecture.
Interior of C.ithedral of Monrc.ile. ne.ir Palcnno.
eral of it« monuments are of superb elfect, particularly in
their interior decoration, notably the I'apella dei I'ala-
dini in th.' royal pala.i- at I'alernu), and the great calhc-
dral of Momiiilc. tli,' whole interior wall-surfaces of both
being ic.viicil with ujosaics which are among the most
luagnitlcent in color Ihat exist. There is also decora-
5010
tlve Si'ulptnre of great excellence. - Sicilian beet. .**ee
bcelK Sicilian embroidery, fancy work done with thin
traiiKlucenf niiitei'i:il!,, and consiHting in the application
of a ]>attcni cut out of cambric, or the like, ui>oii a buck*
fCroumi of similar material, so that tin- pattern shows
thicker and more opaque than llu- ground. Sicilian
pottery, see i«,ii,r;i. Sicilian saflTon, an autummd
crocus, C, lini;nrl"riu tC- ttlorux}. or the product said to be
obt^iined fioiii' it. — Sicilian sumac. see inonac. — Si-
cilian Vespers, the name given to a gciicnd massacre
of the Kreni-li resldentjt of Sicily by the native inhabitants,
in lis*,^ in ix-venge for the cruelties of the fonner as the
dominant race under the French king of Sicily and Na-
ples, t'harles of Anjou. The rising began in Palermo on
Kaster Mtmday, at the stroke of the vesper-bell, the con-
certed signal, and rt^ulted in the expulsion of Charles and
the introduction of Spanish rule.
II. II. A native or a iiaturalizeil iidiubitant
of Sicily; specifically, a member of the indige-
nous Sicilian race, now a mixture of many
races who in former times successively colo-
nized iiarts of the island. See Micidiaii.
Siciliano, Siciliana (si-sil-i-ii'no, -na; It. pron.
.se-che-li-ii'no, -nil), ii. [It., mase. and lem.:
see Siciliiiii.] 1. A dance of the peasants of
Sicily in rather slow movement, accompanied
with singing. — 2. Music for sucli a dance or in
its rhythm, which is sextuple and moilerately
slow, resembling the pastoriile, and fre<|iiently
written in the minor mode. It was common in the
last centln-y in vocal music anti as the slow movement
of sonatas. Also marked alia xiciiiana.
Sicilienne (si-sil-i-en'), h. [F., fem. of .sicilien,
Sicilian.] A textile fabric of silk with a ribbed
surface ; a superior kind of poplin.
Sicfcl (sik), ((. [< ME. .«(A-, sic, si/k, .sil-c, .si/l-e,
.fcck; xekc, xck, seok, < AS. xeoc, siek, having dis-
ease or wounds <,,fiille-.^e6c, 'fall-sick,' having
the falling sickness, epileptic, rfcq/b/-,se(iic, 'devil-
sick,' possessed by a devil, demoniac, mOiiatli-
scoc, 'mouth-siek'"(moon-sick), lunatic), = OS.
xioc, seok, siak, sice = OFries. sick, sink, .sck =
MD. sick, D. :ick = MLG. .ick, LG. .nek = OH6.
siiili. sioli, MHG. 6. sieeli = Icel. sjilkr = Sw. sjuk
= Dan. sj/ii = (ioth. sinks, sick; from a strong
verb, (joth. siiikaii (pret. .sunk), be sick; per-
haps related to OHG. 'sirali, MHG. sirticli, G.
schwach (> Dan. Sw. sviuj), weak, feeble.] 1.
Affected with or sutfering from physical disor-
der; more or less disaliled by disease or bad
health; seritmsly indisposed; ill: as,to fall.sv'cA-.-
to be sick of a fever; a very sick man.
.\nd ther myself lay seke by the space of vj wekys.
TorHmjIiin, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 57.
I have been minded many times to have been a friar,
namely wlien I was sore nick and diseased.
Latimer, Remains, p. ;i32.
In poison there is pliysic ; ami these news.
Having been well, that would have made me gick,
Being sick, have in sonu measure made me well.
Shak., i Hen, IV., i. 1. 138.
And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, be saw
his wife's mother laid, and sick of a fever. Mat. viii. 14,
A kindlier influence reign'd ; and everywhere
Low voices with the ministering hand
Hung round the sick. Tenniison. Princess, vii.
2. In a restricted sense, affected with nausea;
qualmish ; inclined to vomit, or actually vomit-
ing ; attended with or tending to cause vomit-
ing : as, sick at the stomach. Formerly, and still
generally in the United States, so used without conscious
ditterentiation from sense 1. See syn. below,
I was pitifully sick all the Voyage, for the Weather was
rough, and the Wind untowards, Howell, Letters. I. i, :,,
wnienever a sea was on they were all extremely sick.
W. S. Gilbert, liumboat Woiuan's Story.
Figuratively — 3. Seriously disordered, infirm,
or unsound from any cjiuse ; perturbed ; dis-
tempered ; enfeebled : used of mental ami emo-
tional conditions, and technically of states of
some material things, especially of mercury in
relation to ainalgamation : as", to be sick at
heart ; a .s/c/,-looking vehicle.
I charge you, . . . tell him that I am sick of love.
Cant. V. 8.
'Tis meet we all go forth
To view the sick and feeble parts of France.
Shak.. Hen, \'., ii. 4. '22.
It was a tone
Such as sick fancies in a new-made grave
.Might hear. Shrlieii, Kevolt of Islam, v. -27.
The iinicksilver cimstantly became sick, dragged in
strings aftei- the mullers, and lost apparently all its nat-
ural attlnity tor gold. Ure, Diet., II. 098,
4. In a depressed state of mind for want of
somctliiiig; pining; longing; languishing: with
./'or; as, to be sick for old scenes or friends.
Compare homesick.
It well may seiTe
A nursery to our gentry, wlio lu-e sick
For breathing and exploit.
Shak., All's Well, i. '2, 16,
5. Disgusted from satiety; having a sickening
surfeit : with of: as, to be sick ((/'Hattery or (;/'
drtulgery.
sick
The commonwealth is siek of their own choice
Their over-greedy love hath surfeited.
Hhak., 2 Hen, 1V„ L S, 88.
She '8 tick of the young shepherd that beklssed her.
Ii. Jomon, Sad Shepherd, L i.
6. As a specific euphemism, confined in child-
bed; parturient. — 7. Tending to make one sic-k
in any .sense. [Kare.] '
You have some tick offence within your mind.
Shak., J. c, IL 1, 248.
8. Indicating, manifesting, or expressive of
sickness, in any sense; indicating a di.nordered
state; sickly: as, a sick look. [Now only col-
loii. or slang.]
Why, how now? do you speak in the sick tune?
Shak., Much Ado, HI. \. 4»
9. Spawning, or In the milk, as an oyster; poor
and watery, as oysters after spawning.— 10.
^VaMf.,out of repair; unfit for service: said of
ships or boats. Sometimes used in compounds,
denoting tlie kind of repairs needed: as, iroiil
sick, WixW-sick. ]iainl-.v«'A'.
If you ]Hit the Limlicr out to-night shell be turnetlovcr
. . . and sucked down by the swell Ami the Shelley, she
lays down at .\, sick ut paint,
K. S. Shrjipanl, Counterparts, Ini,
.My boat's kiluler giv' out. She ain't mithin' more 'ii
nail-™*-, tliough, Uarpers Weekly, .\.\.\IV :.:a.
Ministers of the sick. ScemiMirfer.— Oil of the sick.
See A.V;/ f.i'/, under <.i'/,_Tlie sick man. Sec imiii, To
be Sick Of the idlest. .Secidfc. (.S'lViis nseiiasthellrstor
the second element of some compouiuls, the t>ther clement
in the former case naming something used for or on ac-
count of the sick or a sick person, and in tlie latter ex-
pressing the cause or occasion of sickness : as, «i'o*--be<l,
-room, -diet, etc.; love-«'cAr; hom ew't*, 1 = Syn. .^'irk, III.
AUiiuj, Unwell, Diseased, Morbid, .Sickly. Sick ami ill are
general words for being positively out of a healthy state,
asailimrnnd unwell art; in some sense negative and there-
fore weaker words for the same thing. There has been
some tendency in England to confine sick to the distinc-
tive sense of 'nauseated,' but in America the word has ion-
tinned to have its origimd breadth of meaning, as found
in the Bible and in Shakspere. Diseased follows the ten-
dency of disease to be specitlc, as in diseased lungs, or a
diseased leg — that is, lungs or a leg atfectcil by a certair
disease ; hut the word may be used in a general way. ,Vor-
fmi is a more technical or professionid term, ituucating
tliat which is not healthy ttr does not act in a healthy way ;
the word is also the one most freely used in figurative
senses: as, morbid sensitiveness, self-consciousness, or ir-
ritability. Sick and ill apply to a state presumably teni.
porary, however severe ; sickly indicates a state not tiuite
equal to sickness, but nnire permanent, because of an un-
derlying lack of constitutional vigor. See illness, debility,
disease.
My daughter has been sick, and she is now f.ar from well.
Howells, I'ndiscovered Country, xi.
And now my sight fails, and my brain is giildy.
() me ! come near me ; now 1 am much ill.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 4. 111.
.\ voice
Of comfort and an open hand of help . . ,
To ailiny wife or wailing infancy
Or old bedridden palsy.
Tennyson, Ayhner's Field.
The lady on my arm is tired, umiell.
Ami loyally I've promised she shall say
No harder word this evening than . . . good-idght.
.Vrs. Browning, .\urora Leigh, v.
Diseased nature oftentimes breaks forth
In strange eruptions. Shak., 1 Hen, IV., iii.l, 27.
Most evidently all that has been morbid in Cliristian
views of the world has resembled the sickliness of early
youth rather than the decay of age,
J. Ii. Seeley, Nat, Religion, p, 145.
Then moving homeward came on .\nnie pale,
Nursing the sickly babe, her latest-born.
Tennyson, Enoch Arden.
sick' (sik), r. [< ME. siikeu, siikeii, scekcii. se-
kcii = 1). ■■ickcii = OHG. .siuchaii, siiililiiiii, siu-
clicii, siiihlicii, xiuhlioii, MHG. G. sicclicii ; from
the adj. ; ef. Goth, .siiikan (strong verb), fall
sick: see .«cA-l, «.] I. in trans. To grow sick;
become sick or ill.
Our great-graudsire, Edward, sick'd and died.
Shak., 2 Heii. IV.. iv, 4, 1'2&
II. trans. To make sick; sicken.
His piercing beams I never shall emiin-e,
Tlley sicke me of a fatall CalcTitinc,
Ueyuond, Apollo and Daphne (Works, 1S74, VI. 289).
sick- (.sik), r. f. [A var. pron. of .s'<(A-.] 1. To
seek; chase; settipon: used in the imjierative
in inciting a dog to chase or attack a person or
an animal: often with jirolonged sibilation: as.
sick or s-s-sick 'ini, Bose!
"Sic 'em, Andy!" screamed Granny, ".^i'c'eni. Bud!
Sic 'em ! sic 'em !" The growls and snarls of the lighting
animals (dogs and racoons) , . . made a terrific din.
(IMen Days (Philadelphia), Sept «, 1890,
Hence — 2. To cause to seek or pursue : incite
to make an attack; set on by the exchiniation
"Sick!"' as, to sick a dog at a trainji; I'll .lick
the constable on you. [Prov., U. S.]
That thar 'Cajah Oreen, he sick-ed him la tlogi on all
the time, ^f. y. Mur.free, tJreat Smoky Mountains, xl.
sick-bay
sick-bay (sik'ba), u. A oompartraeut on board
a iuaii-i>f-"ar or a troop-sbipfor the aecommo-
datioii ami treatment of siek ami wounded.
sick-bed (sik'bed), II. A bed to which one is
coutiiu'd by sickness.
Pray, Mother, lie caretul of yourself, ami do nut over-
walke yourself, Uir that is wont to bring you upon a st'ct
^,f_ John Sirypey in Ellis's Letters, p. 177.
sick-berth (sik'lierth), «. Same as ttick-baii.
sick-brained (sik'briiud), a. Mentally disor-
dered.
sick-call (sik'kal), II. 1. A military call, sound-
ed on a drum, bugle, or trumpet, to summon sick
men to attend at the hospital. — 2. A summons
for a clergyman to minister to a sick person.
sicken (sik'u), r. [= Icel. yul-iia = Sw. njukiia
z=T>an. Kyijiie, become sick; asiicil -I- -eiil. Cf.
sick^, I'-l I. iiitrans. 1. To fall sick; fall into
ill health ; become ill : used of persons, animals,
or plants : as, the fowl sickened; the vine sick-
ened.
My Lord of Southampton and his eldest Son giekened at
the Siege, and died at Berghen. Howell, Letters, I. Iv. 15.
Some who eseape the Fury of the Wave
Sicken on Earth, and sink into a Grave.
Prior, ode to George Villiers.
2. To experience a sickening sensation; feel
nauseated or disgusted : as, to sicken at the sight
of squalor.
The stars awhile withheld their gleamy light,
And sick'ned to behold the fatal night.
W. L. Leivi*, tr. of Statius's Thebaid, v.
I hate, abhor, spit, sicken at hini.
Tennyson. Lucretius.
3. To lose force or \'itality ; become weakened,
impaired, or deteriorated: sai<l of things vin
technical use, especially of mercui-y: compare
miii-tification, 1 (</) ).
When love begins to ficken and decay.
It useth an enforced ceremony.
SA<i*.,J. C.,iv. 2. 20.
All pleasures Hcken, and all glories sink.
Pope, Essay on Man, iv. 46.
It [mercury] niekem. as the miner puts it, and "flours, "
forming into a sort of scum on the surface.
Sci. Ainvr., N. S., LXII. 410.
II. trans. 1. To make sick; bring into a dis-
ordered state or condition; affect with disease,
or (more commonly) with some temporary dis-
order or indisposition, as nausea, vertigo, or
languor: as, the bad odors sickened him.
Why should one Earth, one Clime, one Stream, one Breath,
Raise this to Strength, and sicken that to Death?
Prior, Solomon, i.
Through the ro<mi
The sweetness sickeiu^d her
Of musk and myrrh.
D. a. Rossetti, The Stalf and Scrip.
2. To make mentally sick ; cause to feel nau-
seating contempt or disgust. See sickeninc/.
Mr. Smith endeavored to attach himself to me with such
officious assiduity and Impertinent freedom that he quite
sickened me. Miss Btirney, Evelina, xlvi.
3. To make nauseatingly weary (of) or dissat-
isfied(with); cause adisgusted dislike in: with
of: as, this sickened him of his bargain.— 4t. To
bring into an unsettled or disordered state ; im-
pair; impoverish: said of things.
I do know
Kinsmen of mine, three at the least, that have
By this so sicken'd their estates that never
They shall alwund as formerly.
STia*., Hen. \^II., i. 1. 82.
sickener (sik'n-er), k. Something that sickens,
in any sense; especially, a cause of disgust,
antipathy, or aversion
of something. [Rare.]
It was plain this lucky shot had given them a sickener
of their trade, it. L. Stevenson, Master of Ballantrae, u.
sickening (sik'n-ing), p. a. Making sick ; cans
5611
sickless
with recession of the accent, as the Teut. forms sickishness (sik'ish-ues), «. The state of being
indicate), without care: see secure and sure, sickish.
which are thus doublets of sicker. The Intro- sicklatount, «• Same as eiclaton.
duction of a L. adj., having appar. no special sickle (sik'l), n. [< ME. site/, sykel^sykyl, sikid,
icie. < AS. sicol, sicid, sicel = MD. sickel, D.
s/Ai(7 = MLG. sekele, LU. sekele, sekel = OHG.
sihhila, sikihi, sichila, MHG. G. siciicl = Dan.
seffl, a sickle, = It. segolo, a hatchet, < L. seeii-
la, a sickle (so called by the Campanians, the
usual L. word being fidx : see falx), < secure,
cut: see secant. Cf. scythe (AS. siythe, slthe)
and saw'^ (AS. saga), from the Teut. form of
the same verb.] 1. Arcai)Lug-hook; a curved
blade of steel (anciently also of bronze) having
the edge on the inner
side of the curve, with a
short handle or haft, for
cutting with the right
hand grain or grass
which is grasped by the
left. The sickle is the oldest
of reaping-instruments, and
still continues in use for some
purposes, including in certain Sickle with serrated Edge,
localities the gathering of
crops. Sickles were formerly sometimes sereated, or made
with sharp sloping teeth; the ordinary smooth-edged
sickles are now sometimes called grass-knives or grass-
hooks.
Knyves crooked
For vyne and bough with sithes, sides hocked.
And croked sithes kene upon the bake.
Palladim, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 42.
Thou Shalt not move a sickle unto thy neighbour's
standing corn. Deut. x.xui. 25.
In the vast field of criticism on wliich we are entering
innumerable reapers have already put their sickles.
ilacaulay, Milton.
2. A sickle-shaped sharp-edged spur or gaff
formerly used in cock-fighting.
Note that on Wednesday there will be a single battle
fought with Sickles, after the East India manner. And on
Thursday there will Vje a Battle Royal, one Cock with a
Sickle, and 4 Cocks with fair Spure.
Quoted in Ashton's Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne,
^ [I. 301.
The Sickle, a group of stars in the constellation Leo, hav-
ing the form of a sickle.
sick-leave (sik'lev), ». Leave of absence from
duty granted on accoimt of physical disability.
Sir Thomas Cecil was returning on sick-leave from his
government of the Brill.
Motley, Hist. Netherlands, I. 4'24.
sicklebill (sik'1-bil), ». A name of various
birds whose bill is sickle-shaped or falciform ;
a saberbill. (a) Those of the genera Drepanis. Dre-
panarnis, and some allied forms. (6) Those of the genus
Evimachus. (c) The hummina-birds of the genus Eutcx-
eres in which the bill is falcated in about the quadrant
of a circle, (d) The saberbills of the genus Xiphorhynchus.
(c) The long-billed curlew of the I'nited States, Xumenius
longirostris. See cuts under Drepanis. Epimachus, Eu-
toxeres, saberbill, and curlew.
sickle-billed (sik'l-bild). a. Having a falcate
,„,„„,„ ,,,. ,,,.„.„„ , or falciform bill, as a binl; saber-billed.
. ful grete charge hath he with outyne faUe that his Sickled (sik'ld), a. [<^ckle -f -.<f^.] Furnished
worship kepithe msikemesse. With or bearing a sickle.
r,.i.-..-._7 D , „t„ /«.i I^>™,„on^ 1 7R When autumn's yellow lustre gilds the world.
And tempts the sickled swain into the field.
Thomson, Autumn, 1. 1322.
One of the
eccl. or legal or other technical meaning, into
Teut. at so early a period (before the 7th cen-
tury) is remarkable; prob. a technical use ex-
isted, or the adj. came in through the verb
(OHG. s/AAoron, justify, clear (in a court), etc.).]
Sure; certain; assured; secure; firm; safe.
[Old Eng. and .Scotch.]
With me thei lefte alle theire thyng,
That I am sicur of theire comyng.
MS. Cantab. Ft. v. 48, f. 48. (Ualliweli.)
Setting my staff wi" a' uiy skill
'To keep me sicker.
Burns, Death and Doctor Hornbook.
"I doubt," said Bruce, "that I have slain the Red Co-
myn." "Do you leave such a matter to doubt'?" said
Kirkpalrick. "1 will make sicker."
Scott, Tfdes of a Grandfather, 1st ser., vi.
Sickert (sik'er), adv. [< ME. "sikere, sekere; <
sicker, a.'\ Certainly; indeed; surely; firmly;
seeiu'ely; confidently; safely.
That shall help the of thy doloure.
As sekere as bred ys made of floure.
Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. '217.
Sicker, now I see thou speakest of spight.
Spenser, Shep. Cal., May.
The nurice she knet the knot,
And t) she knet it sicker
Laird of Waristoim (Child's Ballads, III. 111).
sickert (sik'er), c. t. [< ME. sikeren, .-iekiren (=
OS. sicoroH = OFries. sikria, sikeria, sikura
= MLG. sekeren = OHG. sihhoroii, MHG. G.
siclieni = Dan. sikre), make safe, secure; from
the adj.] To secure; assure; make certaiu or
safe; plight: betroth.
Now be we duchesses, bothe I and ye.
And sikered to the regals of Athenes.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 21'28.
3ife I say the sothely, and sekire the my trowthe,
\o surggone in Salarne salle save the bettyre.
Morte Arlhure (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2585.
sickerlyt (sik'er-li), adv. [< ME. sikerly, syk-
erly, sekerly, sikirly, sikerliclie, sikertike (= D.
:ekerlijk = MLG. sekerliken, sekerken = OHG.
siclinrlicho,MllG.sicherliche,G. sicherlich = Sw.
siikerliyen = Dan. sikkerlig); < sicker + -ly^.
Doublet of securely and surely.] Same as sicker.
Heere-aftir y hope ful sikirly
For to come to that blis ageyn.
Hymns to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 51.
Whoso wille go be Londe thorghe the Loud of Baby-
lone, where the Sowdan dwellethe commonly, he raoste
gete Grace of him and Leve, to go more sikerly thorghe
tho Londes and Contrees. Mandeville, Travels, p. 34.
sickerness (sik'er-nes), «. [< ME. sikeruesse,
si/kernes, sikinicsse, sykiriies, sekirnes; < sicker
-{■ -iiess. Doublet of secureness and sureness.'i
The state of being sicker or secure ; security ;
safety. [Obsolete or Scotch.]
Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 76.
Thus mene I, that were a gret folye.
To putten that sykernesse in jupartye.
Chaticer, I'roUus, iv. 1512. gickle-featlier (sik'1-feTH "er), «.
In Sickemesst, assuredly; certainly; of a truth.
He is a foole in sikernesse.
That with daunger or stoutenesse
Rebelleth there he shulde plese.
Rmn. of the Rose. 1. 1935.
sick-fallen (sik'fa'ln), a. Struck down with
sickness or disease. [Rare.]
Vast confusion waits,
As doth a raven on a sick-faU'n beast.
Shak., K. John, iv. 3. 152.
sick-flag (sik'flag), « . A yellow flag indicating
the presence of disease, displayed at a quaran-
tine station, or on board a ship in quarantine,
,. to prevent unauthorized communication. Also
ing or tending to cause faintness, nausea, dis- ^J^^^ (,„arantiiie-flag.
gust, or loathing: as, sickenmg sounds; sick- gj^^.j^e^dache (sik'hed'ak), n. Headache ac-
a reason for being sick
etiing servility.
Alp tum'd him from the sickening sight
Byron. Siege of Corinth, xvii.
Life hung on her consent; everything else was hopeless,
confused, sickening misery.
George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, vi. 13.
sickeningly (sik'n-lng-li), adr. In a sickening
manner; so as to sicken or disgust.
Then ensued a sickening contest, sickeningly described.
Athensmm, No. 3254, p. 30-2.
sicker (sik'er), a. [Sc. also .nccar, sikker, etc.;
< ME. siker, sikir, sekir, syker, sicur, < AS. 'sicor,
late AS. siker = OS. sicur. sicor = OFries. siker,
sikur = D. zeker = MLG. .«e*'er = OHG. sichiir,
sihhar, .nchure, siehiure. MHG. G. sicher=V>an. ...
sikker = Sw. sdker = W. sicr « E.), without sicklsUy (sik ish-li), adi.
care, secure, safe, < L. secirus (later seciiriis, ner.
.ompanied by nausea: especially, megrim,
sickish ( sik'ish), «. [< sick^ + ;/*'/,l.] 1 . Li a
disordered condition or state ot health ; out ot
proper condition ; sickly.
Not the body only, but the mind too (which commonly sicklep'od (sik'1-pod),
follows the temper of the body), is sriciis/i and mdisposed. pj.ess Jrabis Canadensis
Hakeii'Ul. Apology, p. 296. '
Whereas the soul might dwell in the body as a palace
of delight she finds it a crazy, sickish, rotten cottage, m
dange^ every gust, of dropping down. t. , Q«n
Rev. T. Adams, Works, I. 330.
2 Somewhat sick or nauseated; slightly qualm-
ish; disgusted: as, a sicfew/i feeling.— 3. Mat
paired, elongated, falcate or sickle-shaped mid-
dle feathers of the tail of the domestic cock;
strictly, one of the uppermost and largest pair
of these feathers, which in some varieties at-
tain remarkable dimensions. SeeJajjaiiese long-
tailed fowls, under Japanese.
sickle-head (sik'1-hed), «. In a reaping-ma-
chine, the pitman-head which holds the end of
the cutter-bar. E. H. Knight.
Sickleheal (sik'1-hel), n. See Prunella^, 2.
sickleman(sik'l-man), «. ; pl.sicklemen (-men).
l< sickle + man.]" One who uses a sickle; a
reaper.
You sunburnt sicklemen, of August weary.
Come hither from the furrow and be merry-.
Shtik., Tempest, iv. 1. 134.
Like a field of corn
Under the hook of the swart sickleman.
Shelley, HeUas.
sickle-pear (.sik'l-par'), n. See seckel.
'' An American rock-
with flat drooping
pods, which are scythe-shaped rather than
sickle-shaped.
sickler (sik'ler),H. [< sickle + -er'^.'] A reaper;
a sickleman.
Their sicklers reap the corn another sows.
Sandys, Paraphrase upon Job, xxiv.
Shaped like a
n^'sU^MirSci; sickenmg; nauseating: as, a sickle-shaped (sik'l-shapt) «. Shaped like a
tt^.f.Tne or smell. ^' sickle ; falcate in form; alciform ; drepaniform
In a sickish man- sicklesst (sik'les), a. [< .smcA'I -I- -less.] Free
from sickness or ill health.
sickless
Oive mc li'Utf ItiL-ftth. yuurig bcilH, :in<l ncklfxsf eaM.
Mamtun, SophimiBbii, iv. I.
sickleweed (sik'l-wC'd), «. Same as sitkhirurl,
sicklewort (Hik'l-wiTt). «• The si'lf-heal, /frw-
hilla I I'riniillii) riilijarii:: from the form of the
UoHer as .■.cell ii> prolile. See Pruniila", '2.
Bicklify («ik'li-n), c. ^; pret. aiulpp. »ifWi;/l<Y/,
i)|ir. siMiJijiiiij. [< sickly + -fy.] To make siek-
ly or Kiekish. [Vulgar.]
All I felt was gidily ; I wuii't to say hungry, only weak
and iricklijied.
Ma
r>P,12
Verslllcatlnn [n a dead lantrnapi' is an exotic, n fnr-
fft*.'tu'il, fnHlly, ritkly iiiiKalioii .»t tilut wtlU-ll L'lst'wllere
may 1)1- found in llciUttiful iiiid HiMinlant-oUH pcrffL-tiuii.
Macantay, )lilton.
= 8]m. 1. l'nirrll,Jll. etc. Stundlrl.
sickly (sik'li), attf. [< ttickli/. «.] lu a siek,
sickly, or feeble manner; so as to show ill
health or debility.
Ilriiik' nit* word, Iniy, if thy lord look wuU,
For hf Willi «rWi/ forth. Shak., J. f., 11. 4. 14.
Altlio' I aju I'oniL- Kafely, I aiu conit- xicklif,
ItmitH, Letters,
ai/Aw.U)udon Uhour and London Poor, II. bs. gickly (sik'li). r. t.\ pret. and
sicklily (sik'li-li), adv. In a siekly manner; so
a*- to ujipear siekly or enfeebled. [Kare.]
Ills will swayed tiMUy from side to side.
Browninf/, Sordello, il.
sickliness (slk'li-nes), «. The state or tuiality
of being sickly, in any sense; tendency to be
sick or to cause sickness; sickly appearance or
demeanor.
I do beseech your majesty, impute his words
To wayward nickliiirta and age in him.
■Sluik., Rich. II., 11. 1. 142.
The nieklinetg, healthfuluess, and fruitfuluess of the sev-
enil ycirs. Graunt.
sick-list (sik'list), n. A list of persons, espe-
cially in military or naval service, who are dis-
abled by sickness, sick-lists in the army are contain-
ed in the sick-report lK>okB of the companies of each regi-
ment, and are forwarded monttily, witli piu'ticulars as to
each case, to the authorities. On a man-of-war the sick-
list is comprised in the daily report (the mckreport) sul)-
mitted by the senior medical othccr to the commander.
See also binnacle-tutt,
(■rant's army, worn out by that trying campaign, and
still mure by the climate than by battle, counted many on
the Kick-lixl, and needed rest.
CumU de Pariit, (.'ivil War in America (trans.), I. 500.
Can we carry on any summer canipaign without having a
large portion of our men on the isick-lM>
The Century, XXXVI, «7t).
To be or go on the sick-list, to be or become invalided,
or disabled from exertion of any kind by sickness.
sick-listed (sik'lis'tcd), <i. Entered on the sick-
list ; reported sick.
sickly (sik'li), «. [< are. sildi/. sildiche, selcU,
sKk-li (= D. :iekctijk = Icel. xjiiklif/r = Svv. sjiik-
li<i = Dan. si/fielUi) ; < sicAl + -/;/!.] 1. Habitu-
ally ailing or indisposed ; not sound or strong
as regards health or natural vigor; liable to be
or become sick : as, a sicklii person, animal, or
plant ; a nitkli/ family.
Ywis thou nedeles
Conseyiest me that mklichc I me feyne.
For I am sik in ernest, douteles.
Cbatwer, 'IVoilus, 11. 1528.
She was gickly from her childhood until about the age
of nfteen. Su\fl, Deatli of Stella.
Wliile he lay recovering there, his wife
Bore him anotlier son, & sickly one.
Tennyson, Enoch Arden.
2. Pertaining to or arising from a state of im-
paired health; characteristic of an unhealthy
condition : as, a sickli/ complexion ; the sickli/
look of a j)erson, an animal, or a tree.
And he smiled a kind of nckly smile, and curled up on the
floor. Bret Harte, Society upon the Stanislaus,
"I!-
L 11. 1.
sivklivtl, ppr.
sifklijiiiij. [< .vioWi/, «.] To make sickly ; give
a sickly or unhealthy appearance to. [Rare.]
Thus the native hue of resolution
Is ificklicd o'er with the jiale cast of thought.
Shak., ilamlet, iii. 1. 85.
They [metcoi'sl Hung their spectral glow upon the
strangely cut sails of the vessel, upon her rigging and
spars, gickiinij (properly sicktyinq] all things to their stairy
color. If. C. Riuaell, Death Ship, xi.
sickness (sik'nes), n. [< ME. siknesse, nehus.'ae,
sicncsse, si/kencsse, scke)usse,< AS. seociieKS, sick-
ness, < scoc, sick : see i-ick^ and -hc«vs-.] 1. The
state of being sick or suffering from disease ;
a diseased condition of the system ; illnesi; ill
health.
I pray yow for that ye knowe wele that I have grete
sekenesse, that he will telle yow what deth I shall deye,
yef he knowe it. Merlin (E. E, T. S,), i. 51.
I do lament the sickness of the king.
Shak., Rich. III., ii. 2. 9.
Trust not too much your now resistless charms,
Tliose age or sickness soon or late disanns.
Pope, To Hiss Blount, 1. 60.
2. A disease; a malady; a particular kind of
disorder.
He that first cam doun in to the sisterne, aftir the mon-
yng of tlie watir, was maad hool of what euere 'iknesse he
was holdun. Wycli/, John v. i.
Of our soul's sicknesses, which are sins.
Donne, Letters, x,\vii.
His sicknesses . , . made it necessaiT for him not to stir
from his chair. Bp. Fell, Hammond,
3. A derangement or disturbance of the stom-
ach, manifesting itself in nausea, retching, and
vomiting: distinctively called sickness of the
sloiiKich. — 4. A disordered, distracted, or en-
feebled state of anything.
A kind of will or testjmient which argues a great sickness
in his judgement that makes it. Shak., T. of A,, v. 1. 31.
Look upon my steadiness, and scorn not
The sickness of my fortune.
Ford, Broken Heart, v. 2.
Ceylon sickness. Same as berilteri.—CoTaitis.l sick-
nesst. See cowi'da;,— Coimtry sickness, same as
ni)»(a;<?m,— Creeping sickness, a clnonic form of ergot-
ism.—Falling sickness. See falling-sickness. —Yeilow
sickness of the hyaeintli. See hyacinth, 1.
Wakker has recently descrilied a disease in tlie hyacinth
known in Holland as the yelloic sickness, the characteristic
symptom of which is the presence of yellow slimy masses
of Bacteria in the vessels. De Bary, Fungi (trans.), p. 482.
= Syn. 1 and 2. Ailment, etc. See illness and xic*!.— 2.
Disorder, distemper, complaint.
sick-report (sik're-port"), «. 1. A sick-list.—
side
Both are common Nile lilrds of similar habits, and enough
alike to be uncritically confounded. .Sec cut* under /'(u.
nanus and spitr.winyed.
Siculian (si-ku'li-_an), a. and n, [< L. Siciili
<Gr. lihi'/.oi, Sicilians, Sicniians: seeiS't'ciViVin.j
I. II. t)f or pertaining to the Siculi, an an<-ient
lieople, probably of Aryan race, of central and
southern Italy, who at a very earlv date colo-
nized and gave name to the island "of Sicily.
n. n. One of the Siciili; an ancient Sicilian
of the race from whom the island was named.
(.'ouii)are •Sicaniini, .Siceliot.
Siculo-Arabian (sik-ii-lo-a-ra'bi-an), «. Modi-
fied Arabian or Ara)>ic as found in Sicily:
noting some Sicilian art.
Siculo-Moresque(sik u-lo-mo-resk'), II. Modi-
fied Muiis(|uc or Jloorish as foiuid in Sicily:
noting some Sicilian art.
Siculo-Punic (sik u-16-pii'nik), a. At once 8i-
ciliau and Carthaginian or Pimic: especially
noting art so characterized, as, for instance,
the coins of Carthage executed by Sicilian-
Greek artists and presenting Sicilian types.
We have still to mention the main characteristics of the
true Siculu-Punic coins — that is, those actually struck by
the Carthaginians iu Sicily. Encyc. Brit., XVII, lisi).
Sicyoideae (sis-i-oi'de-e), «. pi. [NL. (Endli-
cher, l.s:jG), < Sicijv.'i + -okkic.'\ A tribe of
polypetalous plants of the order t'ucurbiUicca
and series Cremospirmia:. It is characterized bj
flowers with from tluee to live commonly united stamens,
and a one-celled ovary with a solitary pendulous ovule,
and includes r. genera, natives of wanner partsof America,
or more widely distributed in the type Sicyos (see alw
Sechium). The others, except Slcyospertna', a prostrate
Texan annual, are high climbing perennials or shrubby
vines of Mexico and further south, l>earing heart-sliaped
leaves and tieshy fruit.
Sicyonian (sis-i-6'ni-an), a. and n. [< L. Sicy.
oiiiiis ((ir. ^iKviivioi;), <. Sicyon, < Gr. S/xrur, Si-
eyou (see def.).] I. ii. Of or pertaining to
Sicyon, an ancient city of northern Pelopon-
nesus iu Greece, or its "territory Sieyonia, cele-
brated as an early and fruitful center of art-
development. Also written Sikyonian.
II. )i. A native or an inhabitant of Sicyon or
Sieyonia.
Sicyos (sis'i-os), «. [NL. (LinniBus, 1737), < Gr.
aiKiioc, a cucumber or gourd.] A genus of
plants of the order Cucurhitnccn; the gourd fam-
ily, and type of the fiibe Sicyoidcie. It is char,
acterized by monoecious flowers, with broadly hell-shaped
or flattened flve-toothed calyx, and flve-parted wheel-
shaped corolla, the stamens in the male flowers united into
a short column bearing from two to five sessile curved or
llexuuns anthers. The ovary in the female flowers is
liristly orpriekly, and is crowned with a short style divided
into thiee stigmas, producing a small flattened coriaceous
or woody fruit with acute or long.beaked apex, commonly
set with many sharp needles, and filled by a single large
seed. There are about J\ species, natives of wann part*
of America, one, S. any-ulatus, extemiing to Kansas and
Canada, found also in Australia and New Zealand. They
are smooth or rough-hairy climbers, or sometimes prostrate
herbs, and bear thin, angled leaves, three-ckfl tendrils,
and small flowers, the fertile commoidy ilii.stered at the
base of a staminate raceme. For 5. anyuiatus, see one-
seeded or star cucumber, under encumber.'
2. A report rendered at regular or stated inter- Sida (si'dii), h. [NL. (Linuieus, 1737), < Gr.
vals, as daily or monthly, by a military or.naval
surgeon to the proper authority, giving an ac-
count of the sick and wouuded under his charge.
II. A room occupied by
3t. Pertaining to sickness or the sitik; suitable
for a sick person.
Give me my Gowne and Cap, though, and set mee charily Sick-rOOm (sik'rom),
in mysickly ehaire, Brome. The Sparagus Garden, iv. ti. one who is sick.
When on my «cHi/ couch I lay. Art . . . enables us to enjoy summer in winter, poetry
Impatient both of night and day, . . . among prosaic eircumstanees, the counti-y in the town,
c."^'.'..'".?"'!..''",',' '"."!>■ '■''''«f- woodland and river in the siek-ruom.
aul/t, lo Stella visiting liim m his Sickness. Forlniyhlhi Itee. N. S., XLIII. 222.
4. Marked by the presence or prevalence of sick-thoughted (sik'tlia'ted), «. Full of sick
sickness: as, a sickly town; the season is very or sickly thoughts; lovo-sick. [Rare.]
S Ck,y. , . ... , ■S'tcJ--tAff«(//ite(; Venus makes amain unto him.
Physic but prolongs thy sickly days. And like a bold-faced suitor 'gins to woo him.
Shak., Hamlet, iii, 3. 96, siuik., \^enusand Adonis, 1. 6.
Under date of May 4, lOSS, by which time the weather siclatOUnt. "• f^ee cicUitiin.
^^J'°i?';!'^'^^™'^''^^'K'y''»'.CapUStinle>^^^^^^^ sicle't, «. [< V. side, < LL. sichis, a shekel:
see sliikcl.] barae as shekel.
haue a Sickley Shlpp. "
5. Causing sickness, in any sense; producing
malady, disease, nausea, or disgust; debilitat-
ing; nauseating; mawkish: as, a i/eWi/ climate ;
nickly fogs ; sickly fare.
Prithee, let iis entertain some other talk ;
This is as sickly to me as faint weather.
Beau, and Ft., Captain, 1. 2.
Freedom of mind was like the morning sun, as it still
struggles with the sickly dews and vanishing spectres of
darkness. Bancroft. Hist U. S., II, 46s,
6. Manifesting a disordered or enfeebled con-
dition of mind ; mentally unsound or weak: as,
sickly sentimentality.
I plead for no sickly lenity towards the fallen in guilt,
Channiny, Perfect Life, p. 76,
7. Faint; languid; feeble; appearing as if
sick.
■The moon grows sickly at the sight of day, Uryden.
The holy mother brought five sides, and a pair of turtle-
iloves, to redeem the Lamb of Ood from the anathema,
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 04.
sicle-t, ". A Middle English form of sickle.
siclike (sik'lik), a. and itilr. [A Sc. form of
suchlike.'] Of the same kind, or in the same
manner; similar or similarly. [Scotch.]
sicomoret, «. An obsolete spelling oisyeamorc.
Sicophantt, ". An obsolete spelling of syco-
phinit.
sicoriet, ". .\n obsolete spelling of <'7/ic«n/.
sicsac, ziczac (sik'sak, zik'zak), ii. [Egyp-
tian name, pvob. imitative.] The Eg_>-])tiau
courser, crocodile-bird, or black-headed plover,
Pliiriiiiiii.\ .•r(////>^H.s-(forMiiTly and lietter known
as Cliiiriiilrnis m< luiiinriiliiihi.':). it is supposed to
be the classic trochilus. a distinction also attacheil by
some to the spur-winged plover lloiilopterua spinosus.
aiih/, the pomegranate, a water-lily, also, in
Theophrastus, a plant of the genus Althiea or
other malvaceous plant.] 1. A genus of poly-
petalous plants of the order ilnh-iice:e and tribe
MiilrcT. t.vjie of the subti-ibe Sidne. it is char-
acterized by solitary pendulous ovules and an ovary of a
single ring of five or more carpels, which finally fall away
from the axis and are each without appemlages and inde-
hiscent, or ai-e sometimes at the summit two-vidved, bris-
tle-tipped or beaked. There lue aliont 90 species, natives
of warm climates, mostly American, with about 2.S in .\iis-
tralia and 8 in Africa ami Asia. They aie either herbs or
shrubs, generally downy or woolly, and bearing flowers
sometimes laige and variegated, but in most species small
and white oryellow. Five orsix American speeiesare now
naturalized as weeds in almost all warm countries, among
which 6', spinosa, a low yellow-flowered annual, extends
n<>rtli to New York and Iowa, Several species are known
&i Indian niallnw; S. Xap/ra. a tall white-llowered plant
with maple-like leaves, occasional in the eastern t'nited
States, is sometimes cultivated under the name Virtrinian
nutllow; S. rhumbi.t\>lia Uioin its local use named Canary
Island tea-plttnt\ a species w idely diflused in the tropics,
w-ith its variety rrtusa, yields a liber considered suitable
for cordage- and paper-making, which, from receiving at-
tention in Australia, has lieen called Qiwensland hemp.
2. In ~oiil., the ty]iical genus of Siiliiln'.
SiddOW (sid'6), (/. [Origin obscure: appar.
based on .icethc (pp. smlilcii), but the form of
the termination -oic remains to be explained.]
Soft ; puljiy. [Old and jirov. Eng.]
TheyT wriggle in and in.
And eat like salt sea in Ills siddour ribs,
Marston, Antonio and ilellida, II., iv. 2.
In Gloucestei-shire, peas which become pulpy soft by
boiling ai-e tlien said to be siddow.
llalliwell. Note to Marston.
side' (sid), II. and a. [< ME. side, syde, rarely
sithe, < AS. side = OS. sida = OFries. side =
side
MD. sijde, D. rty'rff = MLG. xido, L6. side, sirdr
— OIIG. !tihi, sittn, MUG. xite, G. seiic = loel.
sitlia = Sw. sidii = Dan. side (not recorded in
Goth.), side; perhaps orig. that which hangs
down or is e.xtended, < AS. sid, long, wide, spa-
cious. = Icel. sitlir, long, hanging down: see
side-. CLhexide, besides.] I. h. 1. One of the two
terminal surfaces, margins, or lines of an object
era space situated laterally to its front or rear
aspect ; a part lying on the right or the left hand
of an observer, with reference to a definite
point of view: as, the sides of a building (in
contradistinction to its front and rear or back,
or to its ends) ; the sides of a map or of a bed
(distinguished from the top and bottom, or from
the head and foot, respectively).
Jfeii fynden there also the Appullc Tree of Adam, that
ban a byte at on of the xydes. Manderilie, Travels, p. 40.
A sylvan scene with various greens was drawn,
Shades on the sides, and in the midst a lawn.
Dryden, Pal. and Arc., ii. C20.
2. Specifically, ^vith reference to an animal
bof.y : («) Either half of the body, right or left,
which lies on either hand of the vertical me-
dian longitudinal plane; the entirety of any
lateral part or region: as, the right side; the
left side, (h) The whole or a part of the body
in front of or behind a vertical transverse
plane : as. the front side : the liinder side; the
dorsal side, (c) A part of the body Ijiug lat-
erally with reference to any given or assumed
axis, and opposed to another similar or corre-
sponding part: as, the front or back side of
the arm. (<f) A siuiaee or extent of any body,
or part of any body, that is external or inter-
nal, considered with reference to its opposite :
as, the inner or outer side. See inside, outside.
(«) Especially, that part of the trunk of an ani-
mal which lies or extends between the shoulder
and the hip, and particulai'ly the surface of
such part; the lateral region or superficies of
the chest and belly.
Seche thre strokes he me gafe.
Yet they clelfe by my seydi/s.
Robin nood and the Potter (Child's Ballads, V. 19).
Pinch them, arms, legs, backs, shoulders, sides, and shins.
Sliak., M. W. of \\., V. :>. .SS.
Nor let your Sidea too strong Concussions shake [with
laughter).
Lest you the Softness of the Sex forsake.
Conrpretx. tr. of Ovid's Art of Love, iii.
(/) One of the two most extensive surfaces of
anything, being neither top or bottom, nor end,
nor edge or border. [Since every organism, like any
other solid, has three dimensions, to the extent of which
in opposite directions side may be applied, it follows that
there are three paii-s of sides, the word having thus three
detinitions ; a fourth sense is that which relates to tlie ex-
terior and the (often hollow) interior; a fifth is a definite
restriction of right and left sides; and a sixth is a loose
derived application of the word, without reference to any
definite axes or planes.]
3. One of the continuous surfaces of an ob.iect
limited by tei-minal lines; one of two or more
bounding or investing surfaces; a superficial
limit or confine, either external or internal : as,
the six sides of a cube (btit in geometry tlie
word is not thus used fox f nee, but as sjniouy-
mous with ed(ie) ; the .^ide of a hUl or moun-
tain (hill*'(>?c, mountain-Si'rfe) ; the upper and
under sides of a plank; the right and wrong
sides of a fabric or garment (see pbrase below-) ;
the sides of a cavern or a tunnel. The word side
may be used either of all the bounding surfaces of an ob-
ject, as with certain prisms, crystals, and geometrical fig-
ures, or as exclusive of parts that may be called top, bot-
tom, edge, or end, as with a cubical box, a plank, etc
Men seith that dune-is [hill's] sithen on
Was mad temple s;Uamon.
Genesis and Exodm (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1295.
The tables were written on both their sides; on the one
side and on the other were they written. Ex, xxxii. 15.
I saw them under a green mantling vine.
That crawls along the side of yon small hill,
iiatim, Comus, 1, 295.
4. One of the extended marginal parts or courses
of a surface or a plane figure ; one of any num-
ber of distinct terminal confines or lateral diri-
sionsof a surface contiguous to or conterminous
with another surface : as, the opposite sides of
a road or a river ; the east and west sides of the
ocean : all sides of a field. The outer parts of an ob-
long or an irregular surface may all be called sides, or dis-
tinguished .as the long and short sides, or as sides and ends,
according to occasion. Side in this sense is more compre-
hensive than niarr/in, edae, border, or verge (commonly
used in defining it), since it may be used so as to include
a larger extent of contiguous surface than any of these
words. Tims, the sides of a room may be all the parts of
Its floor-space not comprised in a central part reserved or
differentiated in some special way. The sides of a table
are those marginal parts upon which food is served. The
east and west sides of a continent may constitute jointly
the whole of it, or may consist of larger or smaller mar-
5613
ginal strips or divisions, according as they are considered
as separated by a mesial line or by some intervening re-
gion. The amount of latitude with which the word may
be used in particular cases does not admit of definitive
discrimination: but there is usually no dilBculty in de-
termining the intention of a writer or speaker in his em-
ployment of it,
A great market-place
Upon two other sides fills all the space,
Wiiliam Morris, Earthly Paradise, I, 4.
5. Position or place with reference to an in-
termediate line or area ; a space or stretch di-
\ided from another by the limit or course of
something: preceded by on and followed by of,
either expressed or (sometimes) understood:
as, a region on both sides of a river ; we shall
not meet again this side the grave.
For we will not inherit with them on yonder side Jordan,
or forward ; because our inheritance is fallen to us on this
side .Tordan eastward. Num. xxxii. 19.
There are a great many beautiful palaces standing along
the sea-shore on both side^ of Genoa.
Addixon, Remarks on Italy (Works, ed. Bohn, L 362).
They had by this time passed their prime, and got on
the \vrong side of thirty. Steele, Spectator, No. 282.
6. A pai't of space or a range of thought ex-
tending away from a central point; any part of
a sun-oimding region or outlook; lateral view
or direction; point of compass: as, there are
obstacles on every side; to \'iew a proposition
from all sides.
The crimson blood
Circles her body in on every side.
Shak., Lucrece, 1. 1739.
Fair children, borne of black-faced ayahs, or escorted by
their bearers, prattled on all sides.
W. H. Rnssell, Diary in India, I. 213.
7. -An aspect or part of anything \-iewed as
distinct ft-om or contrasted with another or
others ; a separate phase ; an opposed surface
or view (as seen in the compounds inside and
onfside) : as, the -nde of the moon seen from the
earth; a character of many sides ; to study all
sides of a question ; that side of the subject has
been fully heard.
So turns she every man the wrong side out.
Shak., Much Ado, iii. 1. 68.
You shall find them wise on the one side, and fools on
the other. Burton, Anat. of Jlel., To the Reader, p. 73.
My friend Sir Roger heard them both, upon a round
trot, and, after having paused for some time, told them,
with the air of a man who would not give his judgment
rashly, that much might be said on both sides.
Addison, Spectator, No. 122.
As might be expected from his emotional nature, his
pathetic side is especially strong.
A. Dobson, Selections from Steele, Int., p. xlvi.
8. Part or position with reference to any line
of division or separation ; particular standing
on a subject; point of view: as, to take the
winning side in politics, or one's side of a dis-
pute ; there are f aiilts on both sides.
Tho bi-gan that batayle on bothe sides harde.
Feller saw neuer frelt from Adam to this time.
William of Palerne (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3614.
The Lord is on my side: I will not fear. Ps. cxviii. 6.
We stood with pleasure to behold the surprize and ten-
derness and solemnity of this interview,which was exceed-
ingly affectionate on both sides. Dampier, Voyages, I. 86.
TheBaharnagash, on his «f/o, made the return with a very
fine horse and mule. Bruce, Source of the Nile, II. 145.
In 1289 he [Dante] was present .at the battle of C.ampal-
dino, fighting on the side of the Gnelphs, who there utterly
routed the Ghihellines,
Leneell, Among my Books, 2d ser. , p. 9.
9. A party or body separated from another in
opinion, interest, or action; an opposing sec-
tion or division ; a set of antagonists : as, to
choose sides for a game or contest of any kind ;
different sides in religion or politics.
Piety left the field,
Grieved for that side, that in so bad a cause
They knew not what a crime their valour was.
B. Jonson, Catiline, v. 6.
More, more, some fifty on a side, that each
Slay breathe himself, Tennyson, Princess, v.
10. A divisional line of descent; course of de-
scent through a single ancestor: chiefly with
reference to parentage: as, relatives on the
paternal or the maternal side; to be well bom
on the mother's side.
Brother by the mother's side, give me your hand.
Shak., K. John, i. 1. 163.
I fancy her sweetness only due
To the sweeter blood by the other side.
Tennyson, Maud, xiii. 3.
lit. Respect; regard.
Or ells we er noghte disposede by clennes of lyffynge in
other sydis for to ressayue his grace.
Hampole, Prose Treatises (E. E. T. S.), p, 41.
12. In teclmical uses: (n) One of the halves
of a slaughtered animal, divided through the
spine : as, a side of beef or mutton, (fi) Specif-
ically, the thin part of the side of a hog's car-
side
cass ; the flank of a hog : as, to live on side or
6irfe-meat. [CoUoq., western U. S.]
Sirfe-meat, in the South and West, is the thin flank of a
porker, salted and smoked after the fashion of hams, and
in those parts of the Southwest it was , . , the staple ar-
ticle of food, St. Nicholas, XVIII. 39.
(o) One half of a tanned hide or skin divided
on a medial longitudinal line through the neck
and butt. Compare diagram of tanned skin un-
der leailtcr. (d) pi. The white fur from the sides
of the skin of a rabbit. Urc. (e) Of cloth, the
right or dressed side. E. B. Kniglit. (/) In
billiards, a bias or spinning motion given to a
ball by striking it side-wise : in American bil-
liards called jEnfllisli. — 13. In her., a bearing
consisting of a part of the field cut off palewise,
either on the dexter or sinister part: it should
not exceed one sixth of the field, and is usually
smaller than that. — 14. One surface of one fold
of a paper ; a page.
Adieu ! here is company ; I think I may be excused leav-
ing otf at the sixth side. Walpole, To .Mann, 1744, July 22.
15. In geoni., a line bounding a superficial
figure, whether the latter be considered by it-
self or be the face of a solid. Sense 3, above,
common in ordinary language, is strictly exclud-
ed from mathematics, for the sake of detinite-
ness. — 16. In arith. and air/., the root or base
of a power. — 17. In ah/., position in an equa-
tion either preceding or following the sign of
equality. — 18. A pretentious or supercilious
manner; swagger. [Recent slang.]
You may know the White Hussars by their "side," which
is greater than that of all the Cav.ilry Regiments on the
roster, R. Kipling, Rout of the White llussars.
The putting on of side, by the way, is a peculiarly mod-
ern form of sw.agger ; it is the assumption of certain qual-
ities and powers which are considered as desening of re-
spect, W. Besant, Fifty Years Ago, p. 112.
Blind side. See blindi.— Bom on the wrong side of
the hlank-ftt. See blanket. — Cantoris Side, »ee canto-
m.— County-Side, the side or part of the county con-
cerned ; the people of a particular part of a county. [Eng.j
A mighty growth ! The county side
Lamented when the Giant died.
For England loves her trees.
F. Locker, The Old Oak-Tree at Hatfield Broadoak.
Debit, decani, distaff, exterior side. See the qualify-
ing words, — Epistle side of the altar equity side of
the court, gospel side of the altar, se,- .//wf/c, ennity,
gospel. — Hanging side, same as ha)>;n'n'j iinll {which see,
under v:aU).—Hea.vy side. See /i/'aiv/i.'— Instance side
of the court. See m.^'tancc. — Interior side, in/ort., the
line drawn from the center of one Itastion to that of the
next, or the line of the curtain produced to the two ob-
lique radii in front. — Jack on both sidesf. See Jacki.
— New Side, a name given to a party in the Presbyterian
Church of the United States, which opposed the Old Side,
and attached great importance to practical piety. The
breach between the factions was healed in 1758,— North
Side of an altar. See north. — Of all sidest, with one
consent ; all together.
And so of all sides they went to recommend themselves
to the elder brother of Death. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, i.
Old Side, a name given to a party in the Presbyterian
Church of the United States, in the middle of the eigh-
teenth century, which insisted strongly on scholarship in
the ministry. Compare New .Side.— On the shady side.
See shady. — On this side, on the side leading hitherward
from a locality ; on the hither side : in Middle English
sometimes wTitten as a single word (athissid, a-thys-side):
as, athisside Rome (that is, anyw here).
Full goodly leuid hys lif here entire ;
And as that man non here more wurthy
Was not a-thys-side the Romayns truly.
Rmn. ofPartenay (E, E, T. S.), 1. 2469.
Right or "wrong side, the side of anything designed to be
turned outward or inward respectively ; especially, the
side of cloth, carpeting, leather, or the like designed to be
exposed to view or the contrary, on accountof some differ-
ence in surface. Some materials are said to have no right
or uTong side, from having both surfaces alike, or both
equally fitted for exposure. — Shinny on youT own side.
See shinny.— Side hearings. See bearing.— Side by
Side, placed with sides near together ; parallel in position
or condition ; in juxtaposition,
Ther-of toke the kynge Leodogan goode hede, that by
hem satte side by syde at the heede of f he table.
Merlin (E, E. T. S.), U. 2'26.
Two sons of Priam in one chariot ride,
Glitt'ring in arms, anil combat side by side.
Pope, Iliad, v. 205.
Side 61/ siffe with the intellectual Brahman caste, and the
chivalrous Rajput, are found the wild Bhil and the naked
Gond. J. Fergttsson, Hist. Indian Arch., p. 3.
Side of hacon, that part of a hog w hich lies outside of
the ribs and is cured as bacon.- Side of work, in coal-
viiiiing. i^ee vian-of-u-or. 2. — Silver Side. i<ce .^Icer. —
Speaf side of the house, spindle side of the house.
See spear, spindle. — "The seamy side. See seainy. — To
choose sides, to select parties for competition in exer-
cises of any kind.— To one side, in a lateral situation;
hence, out of reach ; out of sight or out of consideration.
It must of course be understood that I place his private
character entirely to one side. Contemporary Rev., LI, (>4,
To pull do-wn a sldet. See pull.— to set up a sidet.
See sc(i.— To take a side, to embrace the opinions or
attach one's self to the interest of a party in opposition to
another.
side
II. (1. 1. Bi'iiin at "'■""'""' •*■''"■• lal'Twl-
Take <<( llic l>l.x>il, anil strike It nil till' twii nWr piwta
(better, (uVjioiilal K>. xll. 7.
'.eare un tilliiT Mde ground oiioiikIi for dlvenlty of tide
alleys. ttaemi, (iartlens (cd. 1887).
2. Beiii(;froinor lowiinloiip side; obliiiuc ; iii-
illrect ; colliilrral: ns, a .w/c vit>w ; a .s-k/c blow ;
a si(U issiH'.
'I'hi'y presume Hint . . . Iiiw liutli no fidf respect to
tlleir persons. llookfr.
One mighty 8<iundroM. with ii mir wind sped.
Drtnlfn, Aniiiis Minihllls, st. 236.
It is frtiin riilf t^iinipses of lliln;;s which are not nt the
innnielit oi-elinyiiiK our attention tliat fresh subjects of
eiii|iliry arise in scientitlc itivestipition.
T;inilnU. Koniis of Water, p. 116.
A side hand*, ■■'n- hmni. - Low side window. Same
a» ^/r/i/i"»n.;»— side altar, .■'ame Mini-uUar, 1. Side
board. Sre jfi(/»-/»<wfr(/, i.— Side bone. >^f'' ni-i<-}in,if, i,
4 side flUUter. ••^ee litlMrr. Side glance, n fiance
to one side; a Biilelonn Klalice. — Side ISSUe, a sulioriii-
Mate issue or concern ; a subject or consideration aside
from the main issue or fn>m the general course of thought
or action.
Any consideratiiiii of this aspect of tlle matter by inter-
t!8tcd persons is likely to lie complicated liy xu/c-tjvi/cj*.
.\'. 1'. Med. Jour., XL. 17.
His Buccenaes havobccn Huitr.ijtuitfimf little signitlcance.
T/ie .{mdemii, .Ian. 18, isnn, p. 41.
Side Jointer, ■'<ee jninier. - Side Judge, see judrie.
Side lay, in in-intinq, the niaruin allowed or prescribed
nil the liruaiierend oi a sheet to be printed.— Side part-
ner, an eipial coadjutor of another in duty or employment ;
one who acts alongside of or allernately with another in
the same function, especiiUly in the police. (U. .S.]
The arrest was made by the witness's aide partner [a
policeman I, it beini; bis night off.
.V/'ic I'or* Erening Post, May 5:!, Isnn.
Side post, roller, snipe, tackle, see the nouns. - Side
timber, side waver, same as purlin. — Side view, an
oblktuo view ; a side look.
side' (sid), r.; pret. and pp. .lidcd, ppr. .sidiiif/.
[< .w/fl, H.] I. intrnn.'<. 1. To take part with,
or the part of, auotlier or ollu'rs; placo one's
self on the same side in action or opinion, as
against opposition or any adverse force; con-
cur actively: coinmonly followed by icitlt.
The nobility are vex'd, whom we see have ^ded
In his behalf. Shak., Cor., iv. 2. 2.
May fortune's lilly hand
Open at your command,
With all the Uickie birds to nde
With the liridegi'oom and the bride.
lU'rrick, An Epitlialamie.
The town, without ifitlinij with any [partyj. views the
combat in suspense. Goldtnnith, (Mtizeii of the World, cxiii.
2. To take or choose sides; divide on one side
and the other; separate in opposition, [Rare.]
Here hath been a faction and Kidiiuj amongst us now
more then 2. years.
t^uoted in Brad/ord'tt rlymouth I'lantatioii, p. 109.
All nde in parties and begin tli' attack.
Pope, R. of the L., v. .-ii).
3. In ship- and boat-huil(liii<i, to have a breadth
of the amount stated, as a piece of timber: as,
it .lidrx 14 inches — To side away, to make a clear-
ance by setting things a.side ; put encumbrances out of
the way, as in arranging a room. [Prov. Kng. ]
Whenever things are mislaid, I know it has been Miss
Hilton's evening for tddiiuj away ! Mm. (laakcll, Riitli, ii.
II. trans. If. To be, stand, or move by the
side of; have or take position beside; come
alongside of.
Your fancy hath been good, but not your judgment.
In choice of such to side you,
Fletcher, Double Marriage, i. 1.
Kuery one of these horse had two Moores, attir'd like
Indian slaues, that for state mded them.
Chapman, Masque of Middle Temple and Lincoln's Inn.
He itided there a lusty lovely lasse.
Fair/ax, tr. of Tasso's Godfrey of Boulogne, xix. 77.
2\. To be on the same si<lo with, physically
or morally; he at or on the side of; hence, to
countenance or support.
But his blinde eie. that m'ded Paridell,
All his demeasnure from his sight did hide.
.^penner, F. Q., III. ix. "27.
My honour'd lord, fortune has made me happy
To meet with sucli a man of men to side me.
Beau, and Fl., Thierry and Theodoret, ii. ^.
3t. To stand on the same level with; be equal
to in position or rank ; keep abreast of ; match;
rival.
Whom he, upon our low and suffering necks.
Hath raised from excrement to side the gods.
Ii. Jnnson, .Sejaniis, iv. fy.
I am confident
Thou wilt proportion all tiiy tliouglits to side
Tliy equals, if not equal thy superiors.
Ford, I'etkin Warbeck, i. 2.
4t. To place or range on a side; determine the
side or party of.
Kings had need beware how tliey side themselves, and
make thijmselves as of a faction or party.
flncon. Faction (ed. 1887).
.5614
If there be factions, It Is gr>ixl to side a man's self whilst
he is in the rising, and to balance himself when he is
placed. £ac"». tireat riace (ed. 18K7).
5. To flatten off a side or sides of (timber) by
hewing it with a side-ax or broadax, or by
sawing.
Frames: Cedar roots, natural crooks of oak, or pieces
of oak lieiit after steaming, moulded 2 inches at the keel,
sided H inches, and Uperlng to 1) by 1 J inches at tlie gun-
wale. Trilmne Book o/ Sintrtt, p. 220.
6. To cut into sides; cut apart aud trim the
siiles of, as ii slau(;htered animal; also, to carve
for the table: as, to xidr a hog.
Slide that haddocke. Babeu Book (E. E. T. 8.X p. '26.1.
7. To push aside.
The temice Is, Indeed, left, which we used to call the
]iarade ; but the traces are passed away of tiie footsteps
which made its pavement awful ! . . . I'lie old beneliei's
had it almost sacred to themselves. . . . They might not
be sided or jostled. Their air and dress asserted the
parade. Vou left wiiie spaces betwixt you when you
passeil them. Lainli, Old Benchers of the Inner Temple.
8. To place at one side; sot aside. [CoUoq.]
Mrs. Wilson was gidinff the dinner things.
Mrs. GaskeU, Mary Barton, x.
side- (sid), (I. [Early mod. E. also sjidc ; < ME.
.tidr. .vi/dc. sijil, < AS. .vh/, wide, spacious, = MLG.
Kit, \Aj. sifd, low, = Icel. nillir = Sw. Dan. .s(V/,
long, hanging down; cf. .iif/<^l, «.] 1. Wide;
large; long; far-reaching, [Now only North.
Eng. and Scotch.]
All Auffrike * Europe arc vuder there power,
Sittyu to hom subiecte, & mony syde londes.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2266.
[A gown] set with pearls, dtiwii sleeves, side sleeves, and
skirts, round underborne witii a bluish tinsel.
Shak., .Much Ado, ill. 4. 21.
I will not wear the short clothes.
But I will wear the side.
Earl Hirhnrd (Child's Balhi.is, iii. 273).
It 's glide to lie syde, but no t^i be trailing. Javiieson.
2. Far; distant. [Now only Scotch.]
Side-t (sid), (idr. [< ME. .lidc', s!idc,< AS. .vi(/c ( =
MLO. .s7"(/(), widely, < fi'l. wide: see .•iide'^, n.]
Widely ; wide ; far.
He sende his sonde oueral Hurgoynes loiide,
And wide and siite he somnede ferde.
Layamon, I. 40.'>3.
And as a letheren purs lolled his chekes,
Wei sydder than his chyn thei chiueled for elde.
Pii-rs Ploinnan (B), v. \U'A.
side-arms (sid'armz), n. pi. Weapons carried
by the side or at the belt, in contradistinction
to musket, lance, etc. : esjieeially applied to
the swords of officers, which they are sometimes
allowed to retain in the case of a capitulation,
when other arms are surrendered to the victor.
The gunners in this batteiy were not allowed «rf('.«7-»)«.
The Centunj, XXXVI. 103.
side-ax (sid'aks), II. An ax so made as to guard
the hand which holds it from the danger of
striking the wood which is to be hev\'ed, as by
having the bevel of the head all one side, or by
ha\'ing a bend in the handle, or in both ways :
the broadax is usually of this character.
side-bar (sid'bilr), «. 1. In carriages: (rt)Alon-
gitudiual side-piece, especially in a military
traveling forge or a battery-wagon, (ft) One
of two elastic wooden bars placed one on each
side of the body of some forms of light wagon
or buggy to connect it with the gearing and to
serve both as a support and as a spring. The
device gives the vehicle a motion sidewise in place of
the pitching motion of a buggy with ordinary springs. It
is of American origin, and gives name to a system of car-
riage-suspension known as the side-bar suspension.
Light vehicles of the side-bar description.
Sci. Ainer., N. S., l.VIII. ill.
2. In xaddlcrij, one of two jilates which unite
the pommel and cantle of a saddle. E. H.
Kni(iht. — 3. In the Scottish Court of Session,
the name given to the liar in the outer parlia-
ment-house, at w-hich the lords oniiniiry for-
merly called tlieir hand-rolls. /«//). Dili. —
Side-bar rule, in Eny. law, a common order of court of
so formal a nature (such as to require a defendant to plead,
or the sliei itt f o retnin a writ) as to be allowed to be entered
in the records liy the clerk or master, on request of the
attorney, etc., without formal application at liar in open
court,
side-beam (sid'bem), «. In miiriiif rH;/(H., either
of the working-beams of a side-beum engine.
— Side-beam marine engine, a stenin-engine having
working-beams low down on both sides of the cylinder,
and connecting-rods extending upwai-d to the crank-shaft
above.
sideboard (sid'bord), ». [< MK. yi/dr hiirdi.
Slide hiirdi-, siilhiird : <_ .iiilr^ + Imtird.] 1. A
side-talile. as an additional dining-table; later,
a more elaborate form of siile-table, having the
cupboard for plate combined with it. The mod-
ern sideboard usually contains one or more small closets.
side-cutting
several ilrawers, and a nnmlier of shelves, in ailditlon to
tile liroad top, wliich is usually of a convenient height fmm
tlie tliMir for receiving articles in immedlHte use In the ser-
vice of the table. Sldet»ards are often Hxed pemianently,
and form an Important part of the decoration of the din-
ing room.
Thlse were digt on the <le8, tt derworthly seriied,
A' sithen mony siker aegge at the sidtyordrz.
Sir (Jairayne and the llrrrn Kniyhl (E. E. r. S.X 1. 115.
Pacience and I were put to be macehcs,
.\nd set«n by owre seine at a tyde-bitrde.
Piers Plowman (11), liii. 38.
No sid«4>oards then with gilded Plate were dress'd.
Contrrepff tr. of Juvenal's Satires, xL
He who has a splendid sidelniard should have an iron
chest witli a double lock u[Hin it, and should hold in re-
serve a greater part than he displays,
Lttndor, Iinag. Convers., Southey and Porwin, L
2, A board forming a side, or pari of a side, of
something. Specifically — (o) One of the additional
lioards sometimes placed on the side of a wagon to en-
large its ca]iacity.
The sideboards were put up. and these were so adjusted
that when they were <iii the wagon the inclosing sides
were rendered level at the top and capable of h ddiiig
nearly double the load contained without the hoards.
E. Ef/yleston, The (ji-aysons, xxziil.
(b) A vertical board forming the side of a carpenters*
bench next to the workman, containing holes for the in-
sertion of pins to hold one end of a piece of work while
the other end is held by the bench-screw or clamp, (c)
.Same as lee-board.
3, /)/. ('() Standing shirt-collars, (ft) Side-
whiskers. [Slang in both uses.] Pedestal side-
board, a sideboard of which the upper borizjuital riart.
forming tile slab or table, rests upon apparently solid up-
rights, usually cupboards, instead of light and thin legs.
Compare pedestal table, under table.
side-bone (sid'bon), n. 1. The hip-bone. — 2.
An abnonnal ossification of the lateral elastic
cartilage in a horse's foot. Side-bones occur
chief!}' in the fore feet of draft-horses, and are
an occasional cause of lameness. — 3. The dis-
ease or disordered condition in horses which
causes the lateral cartilages above the heels to
ossify. See the quotation under riiiij-hnin . — 4.
In canhifi, either half, right or left, of the pel-
\is of a fowl, without the sacrarium; the hip-
bone or haunch-bone, consisting of the coa-
lesced ilium, ischium, and pubis, easily sepa-
rated from the backbone. The so-called "second
joint " of carvers is articulated at the hip-joint with the
side-bone. The meat on the outside of the side-hone in-
cludes the piece called the oyster, and the concavity of the
bone iiolds a dark mass of tlesll (the kidney). See cuts
under saeran'ujn.
side-box (sid'boks), II. A box or inclosed com-
partment on the side of the stage in a theater.
why round our coaches crowd the white-gloved beaux?
Why bows the side-box from its inmost rows'/
Pope, R. of the L,, v. 14.
side-boy (sid'boi), «. One of a number of boys
on board a man-of-war appointed to attend at
the gangway and hand the man-ropes to an
officer entering or leaving the ship.
side-chain (sid'chan), n. In locomotive engines,
one of the chains fixed to the sides of the (en
der and engine for safety, should the central
drag-liar give way.
side-chapel (sid'chap''el), w. A chapel in an
aisle or at the side of a church.
In this cathedral of Dante's there are side-ehapets, as is
fit, with altars to all (Christian virtues and perfections.
Lowell, Alliong my Books. 2d ser., p. 101.
side-coatst (sid'kots), m. ;)/. [< .s/rfr'-' -t- roHf'-'.]
The long frailing clothes ■B'orn by very young
infants.
How he played at blow-point with .lupiter, when he
was in his side-cnats. A. Brewer, Lingua, iii. 2.
side-comb (sid'kom), n. A comb iiseil in a
woman's head-dress to retain a curl or lock on
the side of the head, usually in front of the
ear: before 18,50 such combs, generally of thin
tortoise-shell, were in common use.
An inch-wide stripe of black hair was combed each «ay
over her forehead, and rolled up on her temples in what,
years and years ago, used to be called most appropriately
"flat curls" — these fastened with long horn sideeombs.
Mrs. Whitney, Leslie Ooldthwaite, vii,
side-cousin (sid'kuz'n), ». One distantly or
iiiiliiectly related to another ; a remote or pu-
tative cousin.
Here's little Dickon, and little Rohin, and little .lenny
— tlioiigh slie '8 but a side-eousin — and all on our knees.
Tennyson, Queen Mary, ii. S.
side-cover (sid'kuv'er), «, In eiilom., same as
I'jiijili iini. I{.
side-cutting (sid'knt'ing), II. In cii'il niijin.:
(</) .\n excavation made along the side of a
canal or railroad in order to obtain material to
form an embankment, (ft) The formation of a
road or canal along the side of a slojie. where,
the center of the work being nearly on the sur-
face, the ground requires to be cut only on the
side-cutting
upper side to lonn mio half i)f the work, while
the material throwiidowii fnvius the other half.
sided (si'ileil), ". [< s/(f('l + -(■(/-.] 1. Ha\-iiig
a side or sides : cliaraeterized by a side or sides
of a specified kind : almost always in compo-
sition: as. oue-xntifl : many-sided: chestnut-
sided (that is. marked with chestnut color on
the sides). — 2. Flattened on one or more sides,
as by hewing or sawing: said of timber.
aide-iish (sid'dish), n. A dish considered as
subordinate, and not the principal one of the
service or course ; hence, any ilish made some-
what elaborate with flavorings and sauce, as
distinguished from a joint, pair of fowls, or
other substantial dish.
Affectins ttristocratic aira, and givinp late dinners with
enigmatic tridedisbes and poisouuus port,
George Eliot, Amos Barton, i.
"Don't disli up tile yide-dishes," called out Mu;;ford to
his ctwk, in the liearinc of his other guests. "Mr. Lyon
ain't a coming." They dined quite sufficiently without
the gide-dUhes, and were perfectly cheerful.
Thackeray, Philip, xvi.
side-drum (si<l'drum), «. A small double-
headed drum used in military bands for mark-
ing the rh.rthra of marching and for glWug sig-
nals. It is suspended at the player's side by a strap hung
over his shoulder, and is sounded by strokes from two
small wooden sticks. It is played only on one head, and
the other or lower head has rattling or reverberating cat-
gut or niwhide strings called gtuirea stretched across upon
it: hence the name *»«re-rfr»m. The tone is noisy and
penetrating, almost devoid of genuine musical quality.
Side-iirums are, however, sometimes used in loud orches-
tral music, either for sharp accents or to suggest military
scenes.
side-file (sid'fil), «. A file used to trim up the
outer edges of the cutting-teeth of saws after
setting. E. H. Kiiiijht.
side-fin (sid'fin), ». The pectoral fin or flipper
of a seal, or of a whale or other cetacean.
side-flap (sid'flap), «. In a saddle, a leather
Hap which hangs between the stirrup-strap and
the skirting. A'. H. Kniflht.
side-fly (sid'fli), «. A parasitic dipterous in-
sect whose larva is a rough whitish maggot iti
the rectum of the horse ; a bot-fly, apparently
Gaslrnphilus eqiii.
I have also seen a rough whitish maggot, above two
inches within the intestinum rectum <if horses. ... I
never could bring them to perfection, but suspect the
fide Jill proceeds from it.
Derham, Physico* Theology, viii. 6, note.
side-guide (sid'gid), n. See guide.
side-hatchet (sid'hach'et), n. A hatchet of
whicli only one side of the blade is cham-
fered.
side-head (sid'hed), «. 1. An auxiliary slide-
rest on a plauing-machine. — 2. In piiiitiiifi, a
heading or a sublicad ran in at the beginning
of a paragraph, instead of being made a sepa-
rate line. See head. 13.
side-hill (.«id'hil), «. A hillside; an acclivity;
especially, any rise or slope of ground not too
steep for cultivation or other use: as, a house
built on a i-ide-liill: a side-hill farm. The word
is nearly equivalent to the Scotch hnie. [U. S.]
— Side-llill cut, in ejufin., a railroad-cut which is part-
ly in excavation and partly in embankment. — Side-hill
plow. .See ploic.
side-hook (sid'htik), II. In carp., a piece of
wood ha\-ing projections at the ends, used for
holding a board fast while being operated on
by the saw or plane. E. H. Kiiiiflit.
side-hunt (sid'hunt), «. A competitive hunt,
in which the participants are div-ided into
sides. The game, killed is scored according to a fixed
scale of credits for 'each kind, and that side wins which
scores the highest total of credit-marks. [V. S.)
side-keelson (sid'kel'son), «. In ship-biiild-
iiifl. same as sister keelson (which see, under
keelson).
sideless (sid'les), a. [< side^ + -less.'\ Desti-
tute of sides or side-parts ; completely open at
the side or sides. A sideless and sleeveless kirtle,
cote-hardie, or over-tunic was worn in many formsby both
men and women for nearly two hundred years from the
early part of the fourteenth century. It left the sides,
sleeves, and sometimes part of the front of the under-tu-
nic exposed, and either extended to the feet in a full or a
partial skirt, or terminated at the knees or the waist.
It appears also to have been a never-failing usage in
connection with this fashion of a mietess kirtle to display
the girdle of the under-tunic, which rested loosely on the
hips, as it passed under the ndeless garment both before
and behind. Emyc. Brit., VI. 467.
side-light (sid'Ut), «. 1. Light coming from
the side or in a sidewise manner: as, to take
a photograph by «((?f-/)f//( ?. Hence — 2. An ob-
litiue or incidental illustration or exposition.
It [a book] throws a valuable eide-light upon the charac-
ter and methods of the Emperor.
The Nation, XLVn. 458.
5615
3. A light or window characterized by its posi-
tion beside some other feature, as, especially,
one of the tall naiTow windows frequently in-
troduced on each side of the entrance-door of
a house.
The dusty side-lights of the portal.
Haivthorne, .Seven Gables, iv.
4. A window in the wall of a building, in con-
tradistinction to a skylight. — 5. A plate of
glass in a frame fitted to an air-port in a ship's
side, to admit light. — 6. A lantern placed at
the gangway of a man-of-war at night. — 7. One
of the red or green lights carried on the side of
a vessel under way at night.'
side-line (sid'lin), «. l. a line pertaining or
attached to the side of something; specifical-
ly, in the plural, lines by which the fore and
hind feet on the same side of a horse or other
animal are tied to jirevent straying or escape.
Fairoie; Sportsman's Gazetteer'. — 2. A line or
coiu'se of business aside from or additional to
one's regular occupation. [Trade cant.]
Wanted — Salesman to carry as a side-line anew line of
advertisement specialty.
Sew Ymrk Trilnme (adv.), March 9, 1890.
side-line (sid'lin), r. t. To hobble, as a horse.
[Western U. S.]
sideline! (sid'li"ner), H. A sidewinder, side-
wiper, or massasauga.
sideling (sid'ling), udr. [< IIE. sideling, .fid-
ling, si/dli/ng, sidelinges. .ii/dlijngs (= D. .-(/rfc-
lings = MLCr. sidelinge = MHCi. silelingen, G.
seitlings), < side'^ -t- -ling'^. Cf. sidelong, haek-
ling, headlong.^ Sidevrise ; sidelong ; aslant ;
laterally ; obliquely.
Prothenor, a pert knight, preset hym ner,
Set hym a sad dynt sydlijng by-hynd ;
Vnhorsit hym heturly, er he hede toke.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 7320.
.\ fellow nailed up maps in a gentleman's closet, some
sideling, and others upside down, the better to adjust
them to the pannels. Sicift.
But go sideling or go straight, I'ncas had seen the move-
ment, and their trail led us on to the broken bush.
J. F. Cooper, Last of Mohicans, xii.
sideling (sid'ling), a. and «. [< sideling, adr.'i
1. II. Inclined; sloping; having an oblique po-
sition or motion ; sidelong: as, sideling ground;
a sideling approach.
Some on the stony star-flsh ride, . , .
.Some on the sideling soldier-crab.
J. R. Drake, Culprit Fay, xiii.
H. n. The slope of a hill ; a line of coimtry
whose cross-section is inclined or sloping.
[Prov. Eng.]
side-lock (sid'lok), «. A separate lock of hair
at the side of the head, formerly sometimes
worn as a distinguishing mark.
The wavy sidelock and back hair recall the archaic Greek
sculptures and vase-paintings. Nature, XXXIX. 128.
Because he had not reached the throne at the time of
his death, the monuments represent him as a prince and
nothing more, still wearing the side-lock of juniority.
The Century, XXXVIII. 710.
sidelong (sid'long), adr. [A later fonn of .«i(fc-
//h;7, simulating toHf/l.] 1. Laterally; oblique-
ly; sidewise; in the direction of the side.
His frantic chase
Sidelong he turns, and now 'tis bent
Right up the rock's tall battlement.
Scott, Rokeby, ii. li.
2. On the side; with the side horizontal.
[Rare.]
If it prove too wet, lay your pots sidelong.
Evelyn, Calendarium Hortense, July.
Sidelong as they sat recline
On the soft downy bank damask'd with flowers.
Milton, P. L., iv. 333.
sidelong (sid'long), o. l<, sidelong, adv.^ Tend-
ing or inclining to one side; sloping; having
a lateral course or dii-ection; hence, indirect;
one-sided; oblique; devious.
The reason of the planets' motions in curve lines is the
attraction of the sun, and an oblique or sidelong impulse.
Locke.
He had a dark and sidelong walk.
Wordsworth, Peter Bell.
Here was ambition undebased by rivalry, and incapable
of the sidelong look. Lowett, Cambridge Thirty Years Ago.
Place the silo on sidelong ground.
H. Robinson, Sewage Question, p. 223.
sidelong (sid'long), v. t [< sidelong, adr.'\ To
fetter, as a preventive from straying or break-
ing pastm'e, by chaining a fore and a hind foot
of the same "side together. Halliwell. Com-
pare side-line. [Yorkshire, Eng.]
side-mark (sid'miirk), «. The mark or gage
on a printing-press for the narrower side of
a sheet, against which the feeder or layer-on
puts the sheet to be printed.
sidereal
side-meat (sid'met), ». See «V?fl, 11 (6).
sidenesst(sid'nes), «. [<sidc^ + -ness.'] Length.
rnlsifrarr.
side-note (sid'not), n. A note at the side of a
printed or written page; a marginal note, as
distinguished from a foot-note.
Dr. Calvert kindly procured us permission to inspect the
MS., whereupon the full significance of these side-notes at
once appeared. The Academy, Jan. 4, 1890, p. 11.
side-piece (sid'pes), ». 1. A piece forming a
side or part of a side, or fixed by the side, of
something. — 2. In entoin., a pleurite.
side-piercing (sid'per"sing), a. . Capable of
piercing the side; hence, affecting severely;
heart-rending.
O thou side-piercing sight ! Shak., Lear, iv. 6. 85.
side-pipe (sid'pip), «. In the steam-engine, a
steam- or exhaust-pipe extending between the
opposite steam-chests of a cyliniier.
side-plane (sid'plan), «. A plane whose bit is
presented on the side, used to trim the edges
of objects which are held upon a shooting-board
while the plane moves in a race. E. H. Knight.
side-plate (sid'plat), ». 1. The longitudinal
stick sruTnounting the po.sts of a ear-body. Car-
Builder's Diet. — 2. In snddlerij, a broad leather
trace-strap, which reaches back a little beyond
the point at which it is connected to the breech-
ing. E. H. Knight.
side-pond (sid'pond), ». In hydranl. engin., a
reservoir placed at one side of a canal-lock, at
a higher level than the bottom, for storing a
part of the water when the lock is operated.
Such ponds are usually in pairs, and when used together
economize a great part of the water needed to pass a boat
through the lock.
side-post (sid'post), n. See posf^.
sideri (si'der), n. [< side'^ + -«l.] 1. One
who sides ■with or takes the side of another, a
party, or the like ; a partizan. [Rare.]
Such converts , . . are sure to be beset with diverse
sorts of adversaries, as the papists and their siders.
Sheldon, Mfracles (1616), Pref. (Latham.)
2. One living in some special quarter or on
some special side, as of a city : as, a west-sider.
— Sydney sider, a convict. [Slang, Australia.]
A Sydney sider, sir, very saucy, insists upon seeing you.
H. Kiiv/sley, Ilillyars and Burtons, xv.
sider^t, «. An obsolete but more correct spell-
ing of cider.
side-rail (sid'ral), «. 1. A short piece of rail
placed beside a switch as a guide for the wheels
in passing the switch. — 2. A hand-rail on the
outside of the boiler of a locomotive.
sideral (sid'e-ral), a. [< OF. sideral, sgderal,
F. sideral, < L, sideralis, pertaining to a star
or the stars, < sidus (sider-), a constellation, a
star.] 1. Relating to the constellations; side-
real. [Rare.]
This would not distinguish his own hypothesis of the
sideral movements from the self-styled romances of Des-
cai'tes- Sir W. Hamilton.
2. Supposed to be produced by the influence
of certain constellations; baleful. [Rare.]
These changes in the heavens, though slow, produced
Like change on sea and land : sideral blast.
Vapor, and mist, and exhalation hot.
Corrupt and pestilent. Milton, P. L., x. 693.
The vernal nippings and cold sideral blasts.
J. Philips, Cider, i.
sideratedt (sid'e-ra-ted), a. [< L. sideratus, pp.
of sidcrari, be "planet-stmck or sunstruck, in
MIj. be palsied (< sidns (sider-), a heavenly
body), -t- -crf2.] Blasted, as if by an evil star;
planet-struck.
So parts cauterized, gangrenated, siderated, and morti-
fied become black. Sir T. Broome, Vulg. Err., vi. 12.
siderationt (sid-e-ra'shon), «. [Formerly also
siiderntioii ; < OF. sideration, syderation, the
blasting of trees by heat or drought, the blast-
ing of a part of the body, < L. sideratio(n-), a
blight or blast produced by the stars or the sun,
also a group or configuration of stars, < side-
rari, pp. sideratus, be planet-struck or sun-
struck : see siderated.^ The state of being sid-
erated ; a blasting, palsy, atrophy, or the like.
Compare cataplexy.
The contagious vapour of the very eggs themselves pro-
ducing a mortification or syderation in the parts of plants
on which they are laid. Ray. Works of Creation, p. 304.
siderazote (sid"er-a-z6t'), «. [< Gr. aifitfpoi;, iron,
-I- uMte, q. v.] In mineral., a nitride of iron
oceuiTing as a thin coating over lava at Mount
Etna : observed by O. Silvestri, and sometimes
called silrestrite.
sidereal (si-de'rf-al), «. [Formerly also side-
rial; < L. sidereiis ("> It. Sp. Pg. sidereo), < si-
dus (sider-), a constellation, a star. Cf. sideral.'\
sidereal
Pprtnii"' ■ --"liiliii^ tn tlip pnnstpllations or
fixed h' i -tiiiKof orcoiistitutpd by fixed
Rtarx: ■ kiiI roginim; nidrridl CHle\i\a-
tions: :i -.W. mil i:i-nn\t or system. Siilrreal (]i»tlnc-
lively rt-Krs rather t*i slan* in tin- tiKifrepnte or iis amtnKeil
ill i-<tni(lt.']Utii>n8 or cnfiips tliiin to ii star citiiKitlt-rcfl
singly It is, tlieri-fun-, nnt a jin-cisc synon>-ni of ntfUnr
or attmt. mv\ Hiill Ifss, of course, of tlarry; aittmilKli in
many ^Iimues it ii intcrctiaiiffcablu witli gtellar. Tims,
tliu "gutfrrai Rpact-a" are tile *'fttUar spaces," and "tide-
real gold " is "Marry spniiRles."
Tile sun, ivliieli is the orKanniiil proniptuarj' of nil ter-
rcstriid ami riilrnal liulil. I'rquhan, tr. of Kalielals, i. 10.
And o'er the deserts of the sky unfold
Their burninff spaiiRles of ridereal gold.
H'. firaome, rarapli. of Eeclus. xlili.
The conjunction of the planets Jupiter and .Satuni Is
oiie of the rarest of ridereal events.
//rirjKT'n.Vni;., I.X.XVI. 1G».
Sidereal clock or chronometer, « el.uk
that •
See
hell.
upoi
tciii
the
its
nicnihi
measured hy the appar
The sidereal day, the fiindaniental period of sitlereal time,
is taken to heniii and end with the pass;ige ()ver the Tnerid-
Ian of tlie vernal equinox, the first point of Aries, or the
oripinof richt a8eensioii{tlireenanie8fnr the same tiling).
5616
and fonr dldrnamons stamens, the anthers of the forward
or longer pair ii!»nally only half-fonned, those of the other
pair of two diverging eells. There are alNiiit 4fi species,
natives of the Medittirranean region, aliiindant In western
Asia and extending west to the Canaries. They are lierhs
or shrubs, iiHually densely wixilly or velvety, with entire or
tootheil leaves, and small ami generally yellowish Mowers
in nxlllar>' whorls or crowded intn a dense spike. The
species are known as irontrtrri ; S, Canari^iutiti ami S.
.S.vruic/l (.s*. Cfetiea), the latter known as tage-Ut^fed iron-
trf^^ arc sometimes cultivated In gardens, and ore remark-
able for their woolly leaves.
Sideroconite (sid-o-rok'n-nit). n. [< Or. n'lArj-
fvir. iron. + hiivir, <l[u8t, + -i7< '-'.] In mineral., a
Viii-ifty (if cnloito colored yellow or yellowish-
broHHi l>y hydrated iron oxid.
side-rod (sM'rod), m. In marine eiir/iii.: («)
Eitliof of the rods of a side-heam enpne which
connect the cross-head on the piston-rod with
the workinp-beatn. (/)) Either of the rods of
Bide-slip
siderostatic (sid'e-ro-stat'ik), n. [< .tiilernatat
+ -if.] Connected with a siderostal : a|i|ilipd
to a telescope which is fixed in a perinaiienl
position, nsiially liorijiontal. and receives the
rays from the oliject by reflection from the mir-
ror of a sidero.stat.
siderotechny (sid'e-r6-tek-ni), B. [< Gr. ni'V
("";, iron, -t- ti ^i'/, aft.] The motallurfrj- of iron.
side-round (sid'romid), II. Injiiiiien/.H phme
lor cutting half-round moldings. Silch planes
arc made in pairs, a right and a left. Ji. H.
Kiiii/til.
Siderozyles (sid'e-rok-sil'e-e). H. pi. [NL.
(Kaillkid'cr, l.SHT),^ Siileriirytoii +-etF.'\ Atribc
of tjiuiiopclalous trees and shmhs of the onier
.Sdpolaeea; including six tropical genera, and
one genus (Argaiiia) native of Morocco. See
produced from engraved plates of steel: as,
sidcrof/rapliic art ; siderof/raphic impressions.
siderographical (sid'e-ro-graf'i-kal), a. [<
-,,.„,., ,, , ., , , ■ sidcrix/rniyliir + -al.'\ i^ame a.s .■iiderrH/rnnhic.
There is juat one mi>re sidereal tliaii mean solar day in a -; j-««U«-«-.t,;„4. / -i / ^ ^\ ry - »
Mdercalyear. The sidereal day is 3m. 55.818. shorter than SlderOgraphlSt (sid-e-rog ra-hst), H. [< .lldc-
_a mean solar day. The sidereal time of mean noon is 0 roi/riijili-!/ + -int.] One wlio engraves steel
plates, or performs work by means of such
plates.
siderography (sid-e-rog'ra-fi), n. [< Gr. mSr/-
pog, iron, -t- -ypa<j)ia^ < ypa^riv, write.] The art
houi-s on March '±lt\ t21st, leap-years), (t hours on .Tune '21st,
12 hours on .September '20th (2l8t, years preceding leap-
years), and 18 hours on December 21st (20tli, leap-years).
These dates are for the meridian of Washington. Kor
Greenwich it is 0 hours on March 22d in all years, and
6 hours on June 22d in years preceding leap-years. Side-
real time is the only uniform standard of time-measure-
ment ; and this cannot be absolutely uniform, since the
friction of tlic tides must tend to retard the motion of
the earth.— Sidereal year, tlie time in which the earth
makes one complete revolution round the sun. The ratio
of the sidereal year to the tropical year is that of unity
to unity minus tlie (luotient of the yearly precession by I'JT ™K';'y'">' .»P»" '!>'' Pn"'"
360- — that is, it is longer than the tropical year by •20m. SlderOllte (sid e-ro-ht), ii
'23.3s. : its length is thus 3U3 days ti hours 9 minutes rt.5 + 'Allhr, stone.] 1. A
seconds.
side-reflector (sid're-flek"tor), n. In niiem.ioo-
jii/, a small concave mirror nsed to illuminate
the object by directing the light upon it from
the side.
sidereoust (s!-d6're-ns), a. [< L. .<iidereii.<i, per-
taining to a constellation, or to a star or stars:
see .s(>/c)'t»?.] Sidereal.
The genial or the sidereowi sun. Sir T. Sraume.
side-rib (sid'rib), v. In a carbine, a rod at the
side, to which the sling is fastened. Ji. H.
K nil/lit.
siderisml (sid'e-rizm), n. [< .lidus (sider-), a
constellation, a star, -I- -/.•(»(.] The doctrine
that the st.'irs influence the destinies of men
and produce other terrestrial effects.
siderism- (sid'(;-i'i/,m), II. Same as sideri.'<mii.':.
Siderismus {sicV-e-ris'mns), II. [NL., < (ir. al-
ih/piir. iron.] A natne given by the believers in
animal magnetism to the effects produced by
bringing metals and other inorganic bodies into
a magnetic connection with the human body.
Iiiiji. Diet.
siderite (sid'e-rlt), n. [Formerly also sijderife ;
< OF. siderite, < L. sideritis, the lodesti
a precious stone so ealled. also vervain
aidTjpiTjj^, of iron {anhiplriQ '/lOog, the lode
<7/<5;?pof, iron.] 1. The lodestone. TheLatinword
was also used liy I'liny to designate a mineral wliicli lie
classed with tlie diamond, but wliich cannot lie identified
from his ilescriptiun. It may possibly have been blende.
.See siderolite.
^'ottlint. I trowe, I nm a Iyer;
But tydcrite that feeles iioc tier.
Putteiiham, Partheniades, vii.
2. Native iron protocarbonate, a mineral of a
yellowish or lirownish color, crystallizing in
the rhombohedral system with perfect rhom-
bohedral cleavage, it is isomorphous with c.alcite
(calcium carbonate) and tlic other rhomboliedral carbon-
ates of magnesium, zinc, and manganese. It also occurs
in granular, eompact forms ; in spheroidal concretionary
forms with llbnius structure (sphrcrosiderite)- and in
lar imbricated broail and olttuse lobes, and coniinoidy
inclosing five staincns, five staminodes, and a tlve-ccllcd
ovary which ripens into a roundish berry containing fn>m
one to live hard ami shining seeds, with tieshy allinmeii
and broad leaf-like cotyledons. There are tjo or 70 species,
widely scattered through the tropics, a few occurring be-
yond them, in Soutli Africa, Australia, and New /.ealiind,
and one in .Madeira. Tiiey arc trees or shrubs, either
smooth or liairy, hearing thin and veiny but rigid leaves,
destitute of stipules. 'The somewhat beil-sbapcd ami usu-
ally small flowers are borne in sessile or pedicel led axillar)-
clusters, which are comnionly white or whitish. The spe-
cies are known in general as iromvoDd, especially S. Cnjtrwv
of Cape Colony. One yellowliowered species extends Into
Florida, for which see maftiflree. For S. aiiflrnlit, the
wycanlie of the native Australians, see mid iilinn (c). un-
der pluml. S. rupomm is known in Jamaica as Ije^-
apple and Intll-apple tree, and bears large yellowish berries
with a rigid rind. .S. dtdeijicum . of the coast of western
Africa, is tliere called iniraculmiit.herry liy English resi-
dents, from the duration of its sweet flavor upon the palate,
name first given by siderUTgical (sid-e-rer'ji-kal), a. [< .liderurg-y
N. S. Maskelyne (in the form aern-siderolitc) to + -ie-nl.] Ot or pertaining to siderurgy. Vre,
those meteorites which G. Rose had previously Diet., IV. 470.
QnUedpiilliisite.^. For meteorites consisting chiefly of siderurgy (sid-e-rer'ji), II. [< Gr. nifiripnrpyin,
metallic (nickeljferous) iron the name si<feri(c was pro- iron-working, i' aifi>/povp-)6c, an iron-worker, <
or practice of engraving on steel: particularly
applied to the transfer process of Perkins, in
this process the design is first engraved on a steel block,
which is afterward haniened, and the engiaving trans-
ferred to ft steel roller midcr lieavy pressure, the roller
being afterward hardened :ni.l used as a die to impress
the engraving upon tlie printing-plate.
[< Gr. aidi/por, iron,
posed hy C. U. Shepard, and that of holoMerite by Dau-
brSe ; but the former is not admissible, because this name
was long ago preoccupied by a well-known ami widely dis-
tributed mineral species, and the latter cannot be accepted,
because tlie majority of the specimens so designated are
not wholly of iron. The name siderolite has therefore
been transferred liy M. E. Wadsworth to those meteorites
which are composed cliiefly of iron — in most cases, how-
ever, inclosing more or less irregular and nodular masses
of pyrrhotite, schreibersite, graphite, etc. The same au-
thor includes in siderolite masses of iron of similar char-
acter although of terrestrial origin, as those of Ovifak in
Greenland. See meteorite, under which the meaning of
paltasite is given.
2. In :ool.. same as siderolitJi.
siderolith (sid'e-ro-lith), n. [< Gr. aidi/poc, iron,
+ XiHor, stone.] A fossil nummulite of star-
like or radiate figure.
sideromagnetic(sid"e-ro-mag-net'ik),o. [<Gr.
ciih/fmr, iron, + /;ri)i7}f '(-'/r-), magnet, -f- -t'c]
Ferromagnetic; paramagnetic.
Some authoritiesuse tlie term " ferro-magnetic." "Side-
ro-mngnetie" would be less objectionable than this hybrid
word. *"' " "
aiSr/finc, iron, -t- tpyny, work.] The manufacture
of iron in any state: iron- and steel-working,
side-saddle ("sursad"l), n. A saddle the occti-
pant of which sits with both feet on the same
side of the horse: iisedchieflyby women. During
themiddle ages and until a late epoch'such saddles were of
the nature of a clinir, liaving one or two broad stirrups for
the feet, and tlie pommel carrieil along the opposite side of
the saddle so as to constitute a kind of p;mipet ; the mod-
ern side-saddle has a liorn over which the right knee Is
put, the left foot resting in a stirrup. See cut under mddU.
The horse came, in due time, but a ride saddle is an
article nnkiiown in the arctic regions, and the lady was
obliged to trust herself to a man's saddle.
B. Taylor, Northern Travel, p. 289.
sidesaddle-flcwer (sid'sad-1-flou'cr), m. A
plant of the genus .'''arraeenia, especially S.
purpurea: from a fancied resemblance of the
flower to a side-saddle. (See Sarrnreiiia and
pitcher-plaiit.) Darliiifitoiua Ciilifoniiea has
, been ealled Califoriiiaii side,<:addle-lloirer.
S. p. Thmnpson, Elect, and Mag., p. 300, note. sidC-SCre-W (sid'skrii), H. 1 . In firearms, one of
the screws by which the lock-plate is fastened
to the stock. These screws pass through the stock,
and .are held by side-screw washers or a side-screw plate.
E. H. Kniijht. See cuts under r7«n and (/loi-Zof*.
2. A screw on the front edge of a joiners' bench,
for hoWing the work securely.
side-SCription(sid'skrip"shoia), H. In .<tcrtf.v late,
the mode of subscribing deeds in use before the
introduction of the present system of writing
them bookwise. The successive sheets were pasted
together, and the party subscribing, in order to aiilhenti-
cate them, signeii his name on the side at each junction,
lialf on the one sheet and half on the other.
see phi/Uilc.'] In mineral., akinil of mica, allied side-seat (sid'set), n. In a vehicle of anykind,
tobiotite,butehai'acterizodbythepreseneeof a a seat with the back against the side "of the
large amount of iron protoxid and the almost vehi(de, as tisually in a horse-car or omnibus.
complete absence of magnesia: it is found near side-shotv (sid'sho), ii. A minor show or ex-
■ I h" sideromancy (.sid'e-ro-man-si), M. [< Gr. (jifii/poc,
■stone) < "''^"' "*" /""'"'"> divination.] A species of divi-
T qh, ,„„ 1 "■'•*'''" performed by burning straws, etc., upon
red-hot iron, and observing their bendings, fig-
ures, sparkling, and burning.
Sideronatrite (sid"e-r9-na'ti'it), «. [< Gr. ai(k-
po(, iron, -I- NL. iiairiiiii + -ite^.) In iiiiiiera}.,a,
hydrated sulphate of iron and soditim occur-
ring in crystalline masses of a dark-yellow
color: it is found in Peru.
siderophyllite (sid"p-ro-firit), H. [< Gr. m'-v
pnr, iron, -I- ^v'/'AiT!j^, of or belonging to leaves
Pike's Peak in Colorado.
eartliy or stony forms, impure from the presence of sand „;a'Z~^~~~^~ i"ii""-"\"- \ ry /-. i
or clay, and tlien called ela,i irnmtom: It is one of the SlderOSCOpe (sid e-I'o-skop), ti. [< Gr. oiSi/pnc
important ores of iron. Also calleil chttliilnte, spatlne or
fparri/ iron, junekerite, imiJtrritr. ■i'lie terni siderite is used
only as meaning cliaiybite, spatllic iron, or carbonate of
iron liy acicntillc men at tlie present time.
Sideritis (sid-e-ri'tis), «. [NL. (Tournefort.
1700), < Ii. sideriH.i, vervain, < Gr. ciSi/piTic, an
uncertain herb, fem. of niih/pirK, of iron: see
siderite.'] A genus of gamopetaloiis plants of
the order hahiiitie. tribe Staelijideie, and suli-
tribe Marruhieie. it is characterized by flowers with
a flve-toothed tubular calyx within which the corolla-tube,
stamens, and style are all Inclinled, a corolla with the up-
per li|> flattisli and the lower with a larger miildlc hdic,
iron. -(- nhniTfiv, look at, examine.] An instru-
ment for detecting small quantities of iron in
any sulistance by means of a delicate comTiina-
tion of magnetic needles.
Siderosis (sid-e-ro'sis), JI. [NL., < Gr. niiM/pu-
oir, ironwork, < mh/poiv, overlay with iron, <
nlih/p:ir. iron.] Pneumonoconiosis in which
the jiarticles are metallic, especially iron.
siderostat (sid'e-ro-stat), «. [< L. .siilu.t (.tider-),
a constellation, a Iioavenly body, -I- Gr. orn-of,
standing: s>ee statie.] A heliostat regulated to
sidereal time. See cut under hrliosliit.
hibition alongside of or near a principal one;
hence, an incidental diversion or attraction; a
by-play.
Presently the gililed dome of the State House, which
marked our starting-point, came into view for the second
time, and I knew tlnit this side .■'how was over
The Atlantic. LXV. 2tiS.
It was a six weeks' fete, .
and all sorts of side-sfioirs.
with rifle galleries, swings,
The Centurii. XL. 170,
side-slip (sld'.slip), «. l. A slip or twig taken
from the side; an oblique offshoot; hence, an
unacknowledged or illegitimate child.
'I'lic <dd niai
he kept in the
. . . left it to tills side.slip of a son that
dark. <iror>jc Eliot. Miildleinal'ch, xl.
side-slip
2. A division nt the side of the stage of a the-
5617
ater, where the soenery is slipped off mid on.
sidesman (sUU'man), «. : p\. sidc.'nuen (-men).
[< side's, poss. of si<le^, + num.] 1. A person
who takes sides or belongs to a side ; a party-
man or partizan. [Obsolete or rare.]
How little leisure would they [divineal fliul to be the most
nractical »'ii«in<" of everj- popular tumult and sedition !
ilUlun, Tenure of Kings anil .Magistrates.
2. In the Ch. nf Kiuj., an assistant to a church-
warden; a deputy chm-chwarden. Sidesmen are
•ODOinted in large parishes only. The office of sidesman as iiilve-riew.
WM a continuation of that of the early synodsman. also gjiewalk (sid'wak), tl
side-transit (sid'trAn'sit), ». A transit-instm-
ment having the eyepiece in the axis, with a
reflecting prism interposed between the eye-
piece and the objective. See transit-instni-
III ruK
side-tree (sid'tre), n. One of the principal or
lower main pieces of a made mast. Totten.
side-view (sid'vu), «. 1. A view of anything
as seen from the side. — 2. Speeifleally, in hut.,
of diatoms, that aspect in which the surface of
siding
sidewinder (sid'win"d*r), n. 1. The small
horned rattler or rattlesnake of the southwest-
ern parts of the United States, Vrotaliis (Jicli-
mopliri/s) ccnisf/s. it is common in the desert region
of the iiila and Colorado rivers in Arizona. The supra-
orbital plate is developed into a little horn over each eye,
much like those of the African horned viper figured under
Cerastes, whence the specific (and also the subgeneric)
name. Compare sideinper.
2. A heavy swinging blow from the side, which
disables an adversary. Webster,
the valve is turnedYoward the observer : same side-wingS (sid'wingz), n. pi. The openings in
the wings of a theater affording side views of
called questman, a layman whose duty it was to report .
the monil condition u( the parish and make presentments
of ecclesiastical oifenders to the bishop.
3. In some parts of (Jreat Britain, an assistant
or assessor to a pul>lie civil officer.
The Sidesmen [of lieaumaris] are assistants merely to
the town stewards, and similarly appointed.
Municip. Corp. Report, 1835, p. 2585.
A f ootwalk by the side
the stage.
It seems as if certain actors in some preceding comedy
of his were standing at the side-win^s, and critically watch-
ing the progress of the after-piece,
TAe Allantic, XLVIII. 402.
side-wipe (sid'wip), «. An indirect censure.
, ,^ HaUurcU. [Prov. Eng.]
He loved few things better th.in to look out of the „;j„__i_-_ ^cjTd'wi'nerl « One of several
rindnw nnrt BppalittleffivldrivingherhooDalonK Siaewiper_(sia wi per;, «. une oi se\eiai
of a street or road; specifically, a paved or
otherwise prepared way for pedestrians in a
town, usually separated from the roadway by
a curb and gutter. Also (in Great Britain near-
ly always) called jjnremew?.
In joinery, a molding the«Wf>ra«-,
arched window, and see a little gill driving her hoop along
;• school-boys at a game of ball.
Uawttiome, Seven Gables, .\i.
side-snipe (sid'suip), n
side-plane.
side-space (sid'spas), n. On a railway,
spare Ic-ft outside of a line of rails,
side-splitting I sid'splifing), «. Affecting the
sides convulsivelv or with a rending sensation; .. .
producing the condition in which a person is Sideward, Sidewards (sid ward, -wardz)a<f- .
P.. '^,, . 1 .:^ ,:j„„.>. jjg .side-sniittiiin 1= O. seituart.t ; sts side^ + -ward,-wards.2 _ In
the side-walker (sid'wa'ker), 11. A laterigrade
spider ; a spider wliich walks or moves sidewise
or otherwise with apparently equal ease, as
Salticiis .ffCHicH.v. See Latcrigrnda'.
-wardz), adr
said to -'hold his sides
laughter; a. side-splittint/ tavee. [CoUoq.]
side-step (sid'step), «. 1. A stepping to one
side or sidewise.— 2. Something to step on in
going up or down the side or at the side of
anj'thing. The side-steps of a wooden ship are pieces
of wood bolted to the side, instead of which in iron ships
an iron ladder is used. A side-step of a street-car is usu-
ally a plate of wrought-iron fl.xed below the level of the
platform. , . . . <,
Sidestick (sid'stik), «. In printing, a strip of
wood or metal laid at the side of a form in a
chase, or of type in a galley, having a taper cor-
responding to that of the quoins driven be-
tween it and the chase or galley in locking up.
side-stitch (sid'stich), ». A stitch in the side.
See stitdi. u. [Kare.]
For this, be sure, tonight thou shalt have cramps,
Side-stUchm that shall pen thy breast up.
Shak.. Tempest, i. 2. 326.
side-strap (si.l'strap), n. Ill stiddhrij. a strai>
which iiasses forward from the breechiiig-rings
to the tug at the back-liand. K. H. Knight.
side-stroke (sid'strok), «. 1. A stroke having
or giving a side direction, as one made with a
pen upon paper, with a skate upon ice, with a
bat in sti-iking a ball to one side, or the like.—
2. A stroke given from or upon the side of the
object struck. Compare Eugli.<th. n.. 5.
The side-stroke [in billiards) is made by strikhig the ob-
ject-ball on the side n ith the point of the cue.
Eiicyc. Brit., m. ore.
side-table (sia'ta''bl), ». [< UE. ifiid-table; <
s/(?( 1 -I- tiihle.] A table made to stand near the
wall of an apartment, especially in a dining-
room; a table smaller than the dining-table,
used in many ways in the service of the house-
hold.
Pacience and ich weren yput to be mettes,
And aeten by ous selue at a syd-tabU.
Piers Plomnan (C), xvl. 42.
I was then so young as to be placed at the side-table
in that large dining-room. .
Lady Holland, Sydney Smith, v.
side-taking (sid'ta'king), «. [< «>/< l + taking,
verbal u. of t/ike, c] A taking of sides; en-
gagement with a party.
What furious sidetakimjs, what plots, what bloodsheds !
Bp. Hall, Remains, p. 72.
side-tool (sid'tol), n. In mech., any tool with
a cutting edge at the end and side. Such tools
are made in pairs, and are called respectively
right-side and left-side tools.
side-track (sid'trak), n. A short line of rails
branching off by a switch from the main line
of a railroad, and either returning to it or not
at the further end, for use in turning out, shift-
ing rolling-stock, etc. ; a siding. [U. S.]
side-track (sW'trak), r. [< side-traek, «.] I.
trans. 1. To put upon a side-track ; shift from
the main line of a railroad to a subsidiary one ;
shunt.
When the cars return empty, they are side-tracked at
the packing house. So. Amer., N. S., LX. 115.
2. Figuratively, to divert to one side; tui-n
aside from the proper or the practicable course.
II. intrans. To pass to a side-track; come
to rest on a siding.
One train had side-tracked to await the train from the
opposite direction. Harper's Mag., LXiVI. 650.
[U. S. in all uses.]
353
or from a lateral direction; toward the side;
sidewise.
When it is requisite only to make a horse go sideieards,
it will be enough to keep the reins equal in his [the rider's]
small rattlesnakes, as the massasauga, which
appear to wriggle sidewise with ease ; a side-
winder. [Western U. S.]
sidewise (sid'wiz), nrfr. [< .siffel + -!6!se.] 1.
Toward one side; in an inclining position: as,
to hold the head sidewise.
If they be.ate spice, the morter must lie side-vise, for
distinctions sake of the day [the Passover].
PurclMS, Pilgrimage, p. 207.
2. Laterally; on one side: as, the refraction of
light sideivi.se.
Also sideirni/s.
hand, and with the flat of his leg and foot together, and a sidCWlse (sid'wiz), a. [< sideifisc, adr.} Ul
touch upon the shoulder of the horse with the stirrup, to
make him go sidetvard either way without either advan-
cing forward or returning backwards.
Lord Herbert of Cherbunj, Life (ed. Howells), p. .15.
Frenzied blasts came to buffet the steamer fonvard.
sideiiard. HarpeYs Hag., LXS.^^. 740.
sideway (sid'wa), «. and a. I. n. Lateral space
for passage or movement, as by the side of a
carriageway; a sidewalk. [Rare.]
Every inch of roadway, except the path kept open by
the police for the Premier's cairiage, and every inch of
sidewail, . . . was covered by people.
PhUaddpliiM Times, AprU 9, 1886.
II. a. Pertaining to lateral movement; mov-
ing to or along the side. [Rare.]
This joint leaves the pipe quite free endwise, and also
allows all necessary sideway freedom.
The Engineer, LXVIII. 253.
sideways, sideway (sid'waz, -wa), adv. Same
as sidewise.
But the fair blossom hangs the head
Sideways, as on a dying bed.
Milton, Ep. M. of Win.
The faint gleam . . . showed the blanched paleness of
her cheek, turned sideway towards a corner.
Uawtlwme, Seven Gables, vi.
side-wheel (sid'hwel), n. and a. I. n. A
wheel placed at the side, as of a machine or a
vehicle ; specifically, one of a pair of paddle-
wheels at the sides of a steam-vessel, as dis-
tingidshed from the single stern-wheel used on
some steamboats. Side-wheels have been superseded
on ocean steamships and on many smaller steam-vessels
by the screw propeller. See cuts under paddle-wheel.
II. a. Having side-wheels: as, a side-wheel
steamer.
A wagon is a side-wheel craft [in whalers' idiom].
^ The Century, XL. 509.
A side-wheel
side-wheeler (sid'hwe'ler),
steamboat.
The Miami, a powerful and very fast side-wheeler, suc-
ceeded in eluding the Albemarle without receiving a blow
from her ram. The Century, XXXVI. 425.
side-whisker (sid'hwis"ker), n. That part of
a man's beard which gi'ows on the cheek ; a
whisker: generally in the plural: as, he wore
side-whiskers, but no beard or mustache. [Col-
Side-winch(sid' winch), n. A hoisting-appara-
tus for light weights, consisting of a drum ac-
tuated by a crank and pinion, the whole being
secured to the side of a beam or other support.
side-wind (sid'wind), H. 1. A wind blowing
laterally or toward the side of anything, at any
angle; naiit., specifically, a vrind blowing on
one side so that a ship may lay her course.
Also called heam-wind.
Wee set saile againe, and sayled West alongst the coast
with a fresh side-u-inde. HakluyVs 1 oyages, II, lOo.
Taking the advantage of a Hde-myid, we were driven
back in a few hours' time as far as Monaco
Addison, Remarks on Italy (Works, ed. Bohn, 1. 360).
2. Fio-uratively, an indirect influence or
agency ; an oblique method or means.
I am a straightforward man, I believe. I don;t go beat-
ing about for side-iuinds. Dickens, Hard Tunes, u. 9.
rected or tending to one side ; lateral in course
or bearing; sideling: as, a 6'iV?cm'/s<' glance ; to
make a sidewise leap. [Rare or eoUoq.]
sidi (se'di), «. [Also siddce, seedi/, formerly
siddie, syddic, seddee ; < Hind, sidi, < Marathi
siddhi, lord, master, < Ai\ saiyidi, my lord, <
saiyid, scii/id, lord. Cf. Cid.] 1. In western
India, an honorific appellation given to African
Mohammedans.— 2. A Moor or African ; a ne-
gro : so styled in the ports of western India.
Among the attendants of the Cambar Nabob ... are
several Abyssinian and Caffree slaves, called by way of
courtesy Seddees, or Master.
J. Forbes, Oriental Memoirs, III. 107.
Sididae (sid'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Sida -t- -«?«.]
A family of daphniaceous or cladocerous ci-usta-
ceans. typified by the genus Sida, having nata-
torial aiitinna? with two unequal rami, and the
intestine simple.
siding (si'ding), H. [Verbal n. of .9irfel, !'.] 1.
The act of taking sides; the attaching of one's
self to a party ; division into sides or parties.
[Ai'chaic]
Discontents drove men into sidings. Eikon BasUike.
As here hath been a faction and siding amongst us now
more than two years, so now there is an utter breach and
sequestration amongst us.
Mass. Hist. Soc., Collections, III. 29. (From Gov.
[Bradford's Letter Book.)
2. On railroads, a short additional track placed
at the side of a main line, and connected at
one or both ends with the main lines of rails
by meansof switches or points. It serves for ena-
bling trains to pass each other in opposite directions, for
withdrawing a slow train to allow a fast train moving in
the same direction to pass, and for other uses.
3. The covering or boarding of the .sides of
a frame btiilding, or the material used for
Siding.
. siding of vertically matched boards
ntll battens * nailed
over ttie virtical joints; B. siding of diagonally arraneed matched
boards/.- r, studs; a. sheathing of unmatched boards; r. paper
sheathing ; C, clapboard siding. £■ being rabbeted at the lower mar-
gins and ^' simply overlapped ; c. ,/. ^ as in B.
that purpose, as weather-boards, or boards or
shingles otherwise prepared.— 4. The dressing
of timbers to their coiTCct breadth, as in ship-
building; also, the timbers so dressed.
The assorting of the sidings is subjected to the same
general orinciples in the matter of qualities and widths.
{7. S. Com. iiei»., No. Ixviii. (18S6), p. 597.
siding-hook
siding-hook (si'ilinK-lmki. ii. A carppnters'
tool UHcl I'll- iiiiirkiii(j ac-i-urately lenptlis of ma-
ti-rial til Im- liitfd iiiti> <li>liTminc(l spaces, as in
tittiiif; «i-iiiliri-l)()»iHlinK between a window-
frame anil :i ciirniT-hoaril.
siding-machine (si'ding-ma-slien'), H. A ma-
chine I'lir sawing timber into boards; a resaw-
invr-iiiachinc.
sidingst, '"'i'- [MK. xidinffes, niiddi/iiurs : with
:iilviilii:il fjen. siitKx -<'.s-, < side- + -i".'/'.] Side-
ways; lo one side.
Hot thow iiioslc Beke more »iutl)e, fi/iltli/ntjes a lyttille,
tfur tie willu litiXe sunt hym-Ht-lfe Sfx niyle Inrgc.
ilurle Arlhure (E. E. T. ».). 1. 1039.
8idle(8i'dl), v.; pret. and jip. ni<tlril,]t]\r.Ki<llinti.
i<,viV/(', through the adj. nidtlinn, taken as ppr.]
. iiilraiia. 1. To move sidewise or olpli()iiely ;
edge along slowly or with effort; go aslant, as
while looking in another direction.
Ilo . . . then «"(//<■<( close to tlu! aatonislit'il girl. Scott.
" Boltliy, come itiul Bit on my linee, will you?" but
Bobby preferreti xidliwj over to liis motlu-r.
Charlotte lirnntr, .lane Eyre, x.
Tills Is hU ICarlyle's] usual way of treatiiiK unpleasant
matt^^rs, ridliwj by with a deprecating slirug of tlie shoui-
dei-8. Lowell, .Study Windows, p. 140.
2. To saunter idly about in no i)articular di-
rection. Ilalliifcll. [Prov. Kng.]
II. traiix. To cause to move in a sidling man-
ner; direct the course of sidewise. [Kare.]
Reining up 'I'omlioy, she ni'ilcd liini, snorting and glow-
ing all over, close to the foot-path.
Whi/te Melville, M'hite ttose, II. viii.
sidlingf, '"'''. A Middle English form of sidc-
lilUJ.
Sidonian (si-do'ni-an), a. and •». [Also Zidoni-
(in : < 1j. Sidniiius, < .SVf/oH, < Gr. ^nluv, < Heb.
Tsidlidii (lit. 'lishing-placo'). Sidon.] I. a. Of
or pertaining to Sidon, on the coast of Syria,
the most important city of ancient Phenieia be-
fore the rise of Tyre, now called Siiida.
II, n. An inhabitant of ancient Sidon; espe-
cially, a Phenician living in Sidon or in the ter-
ritory subject to it.
Sie^ (si), V. [Also .thjli, Sc. seij ; (a) < ME. sien,
sijen, siscii, < AS. si(j(in (pret. salt, pi. *si(jon, pp.
sifirn), fall, sink, slide down, = OS. stijan =
OFries. .t'ujii = OHti. yiijtiii, MHG. f:l(icn = Icel.
.tifla, fall, sink, slide down, veH. let oneself
drop; orig. identical with (/<) MK: siheu, < AS.
"sUkdi, contr. neon (pict. *.iilli, pp. *xiijeii), flow
through, percolate, filter, sift, = MD. sij</lii n,
D. ciji/cn = Onti. nihdii, MHG. liihrii, G. siilirn,
let flow or trickle, strain, filter, jiass through a
sieve, = Icel. xhi (weak verb), filter; akin to
AS. Kircrinii (= (.!. sicl'ern), trickle, OHG. seili-
htin, MIUJ. G. aeichrn = LG. seken, make water,
urinate, OHG. MHG. scich, G. seiche, urine;
Tent, root 'xiliir ; cf. OBulg. sieluiti, make wa-
ter, siehi, urine, Gr. infiar. moisture, Skt. ■\/ sieli,
pour out. Hence ult. sii/, sif/ijer, .v/Acl, .svVfl,
silt. Cf. sail, sink.'] I. intraits. If. To sink;
fall; drop; fall, as in a swoon. Prompt. I'arv.,
p. 455.
For when she gan hire fader fer espie,
Wei neigh doun of Iiire hors slie gan to si/e.
Ctittucer, Troilus, v. 182.
2. To drop, as water; trickle. [Prov. Eng.]
The rede hlod seh ut. Old Eng. limn. (E. E. T. .S.), 1. 121.
II. trans. If. To sift. Promjtt. Parv., p. 455.
— 2. To strain, as milk. Palsijrave. [Prov.
Eng.]
sie't (si), n. [< .m-l, «'.] A drop.
sie'-'t. An olisolete preterit of .s'ctl.
Sieboldia (se-bol'di-il), ». [NL. (Bonaparte),
named from Philipp Franz von .SVcft«W, a Ger-
man traveler in Japan (179()-1806).] A genus
of urodele amphibians, containing the largest
living representative of the whole order, .S'.
vifixiuiiis of .Japan, the giant salamander. Also
called <'r}iptol>ranchus and Meijalobatractiiis
(which see).
Sieclet, «• See se.dc.
Many trilling poemes of Homer, Ouid, Virgin, Catullus,
and other notable writers of fonner ages . . . are come
from many fonner ineelcif vnto oiu- times.
ruttenhaiii. Arte of Eng. Poesie (cd. Al'ber), p. 12.'j.
Siegburgite (seg'berg-it), )(. [< fiicf/hurfi (see
dcf. ) -t- -//(•-.] A fossil resin from Siegburg,
near lionn, in Prus.sia.
siege (sej), «. [E. dial, also scdf/c (see sed(ic^) ;
< ME. seiye, -Vijc, < OF. segc, s-iepe, a seat,
throne, F. .^icge = Pr. set(je,'srgc (cf. Sp. sitio,
Pg. as-scdio, a siege) = It. semiio (cf. scditi), a
chair, seat, < L. as if *sediiint (cf. ML. (is.tcdiiii)i,
L. otiSidiiim. a siege), < scderi; sit. = E. sit: see
sedent. (Ji.bcsietje,see^. Otherwise < LL. "scf/i-
5618
mm, < Ii. sedrs. a seat.] 1. A seat; a throne.
[01)Solete or archaic]
At the loll syde of the Emperoures Sene \» the Seffr of
bis Urate Wlf, o degree lowerc than the Einperour.
.ManderiUe, Ti-avels, p. 217.
Thow tbiself that tu-t plaunted in ine chasedest out of
the M'je of my eorige alle covetise of mortal tbinges.
Cttauctr, Itoetbius, 1. prose 4.
Besides, upon the vei7 ine<re of Justice,
Ix>nl Angelo hath tn the public ear
I'rofess'd the contrary.
Shak.. M. for M., Iv. 2. lol.
The knights roaB(iucrs sitting in their several nfjei*.
It. Joiison, .Masque of Oberon.
2t. A fixed situation or position; station as to
rank or class; specifically, of the heron, a sta-
tion or an attitude of watchfulness for jprey,
I fetch my life and being
I-'vom men of royal «Vv/f, .S/tafc., Othello, i. 2, 22.
AVe'll Ui the Held again ;
... a hearn [heron] put from her mcoe.
And a pistol shot ort" in her bi-eecli, snail mount
So high tliat to your view she'll seem to soar
Above the middle region of the air.
Ma^miiijer, (tuardian, i. 1.
3t. A eamp ; an encampment, especially as the
seat of a besieging army.
Tliei were loigged at a »eige be-fore a Citee elepeil Xa-
blaise, that was a grete town and a riehe, and plentevonse
of alle goodcs. . . . The Kynge Leodogan . . . haddc not
peple in his reame sutticicnt to a-reyse hem fro the sege,
ne to chase hem onte of his reame.
Merlin CE. E. T. S.), ii. 2(12.
4. Tlie stationing or sitting down of an attack-
ing force in a strong encampment before or
around a fortified place, fur the purpose of ca|i-
ttu'ing it by continuous offensive operations,
such as the breaching, undermining, or scaling
of walls or other works, the destruction of its
defenders, the cutting oft' of supjjlies, etc.; the
act of liesieging, or the state of being Ijesieged;
besiegement; beleaguerment : as, to push the
sieae ; to undergo a sieiir ; hence, figuratively, a
prolongeil or persistent endeavor to overcome
resistance maintained with the aid of a shelter
or cover of any kind.
And witli the Sunne the Beares also returned, sometime
laying violent detje to their house.
J'urehas, rilgriniage, p. 434.
No fort so fensible, no wals so strong.
But that eontinuall battery will rive,
Or dally sie</e, through disjnu'vayaunce long.
.Spf/wtT, F. Q., III. X. in.
Love stood the sief/e, and would not yield his breast.
Dryden, Iheodore and Honoria, 1. 33.
5t. Stool; excrement; fecal matter.
How camest thou to be the ffier/e of this moon-calf? Can
he vent Trinculos? S/tafc, Tempest, ii. 2. 110.
6. In iiicrli.: («) The floor of a glass-furnace.
(/<) A workmen's table or bench. JC. H. Kniijht.
— 7t. A flock, as of herons, bitterns, or cranes.
A sejc of herons, and of bitterns.
Stndt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 97.
Attack of a siege, .see n('n<-J— To lay siege to. See
(iiyi . — To raise a siege. .See r«iVi.
siege tsej), r. t. ; pret. and pp. sic<jid, ppr. siet/-
inij. [< sieije, n. Cf. besiege.'] To lay siege
to; besiege; beleaguer; beset.
Thrice did Darius fall
Beneath my potencie; great Bal)ylon.
Mighty in walls, I sie<jd, and seised on.
lletprond, Dialogues (Works, ed. Pearson, 1S74, VT. 141).
siege-basket (sej'bas"ket), «. 1. A variety of
mantlet made of osier or other wattled material.
— 2. A galiion.
siege-battery (sej'bat"er-i), v. See batteri/.
siege-cap (sej'kap), ». A helmet of unusual
thickness .and weight, supposed to have Ijeen
worn as a defense against missiles thrown from
the walls of a besieged place.
siege-gun (sej'gim), «. A cannon, too heavy
for (i<'lil-service, employed for battering and
lireaching purposes in siege operations. See
cuts under Imwit^er.
siegenite (se'gen-it), »
+ -ite-.] Inmincral.,
a nickeliferous va-
riety of the cobalt
sulphid liuna^itc,
found at Siegen in
Prussia.
siege-piece (sej'pes),
II. A coin, generally
of unustnil sliape and
rude workmanship,
issued in a town or
castle dui'ing a siege,
wh(>n the operations
of the (u-dinary mints
are suspended. The
English siege-pieces,
made from plate melted
Reven« of Ncwurk
one shilliiigV —
(Size of origin.iI. )
-Jece-|iicc«
(one shilliiiKV— Briluh Muxuiu.
[< Siegen (see def.)
ObvcRC of Ncw.irL Siege-piece.
Sierra Leone fever
down, and issued iluring
the civil war I'y the fol-
lowers of Charles I. at
wune of the chief royalist
cities anil castles (Bees-
ton, Carlisle, Colebester,
Newark. .Scarborough,
I'ontefrael), are note-
worthy examples of the
class.
siege-train (sej'-
tran). ii. The artil-
lery, carriages, am-
muiiitidii, andetpiip-
inents which are car-
ried with an army
for t!ie purpose of
attacking a fortified
jdace.
siege -works (sej'-
wcrks), )i. j)l. The
ofTc iisive or protective structures, as breast-
works, trenches, etc., jirepared by an investing
force before a besieged place.
Pope . . . surrounded the jdace hy neffe-irmkit in wlileh
he could protect his men. The Century, XX,\ \ 1. ti<jo.
sielet, '■• .\n obsolete form of eeil.
Siemens armature. A form of armature in-
vcnt<'d by Siemens, and much used in dynamo-
machines. It is essentially a cylinder wound longitu-
dinally with ctijiper w ires or rods, and having its pttles,
when it is rotateil in tin- Hi id of the electromagnets, ua
ojiposite sides of the eylindei'.
Siemens-Martin process. See .itcvl.
Siemens process. See sti ri.
Siena marble. See muriilr, i .
siencet, ". An obsolete form of .scio/i. (ntgrnre.
Sienese (si-e-nes' or -nez'), rt. and H. [< .Siena
(see def.) + -rsi:'] I. a. Of or pertaining to
Siena, a city and a jirovincc of central Italy,
the ancient Sena .Julia, formerly an indepen-
dent republic.
The history of Sienese art is a fair and lunnnons rccoriL
Hiicyc. Brit., X.\U. 43.
Sienese school of painting, one of the rhief of the
Italian scliools of the thirleentii and fourteenth cen-
turies, parallel in developmeiit to tlie early school of
Florence, like which it had its origin in the Ityzantine
mannerism ami rigidity. In general, this school is char-
acterized by a coloring at once liaiiuonions anil brilliant,
by a ])redileetion for rich costumes and aeccssc»ries, and
by a notable power of sentinient.al expression. It is in-
ferita" to the Florentine school in the grouping of its tig.
iires and in vigor and coiTcetness of diauing. Among
tile chief artists of the sehool are Dnceio di Buoninsegna,
Sinione di Martino, i.ippo llcnimi, ami -\nil>rogio Loren-
zelti, wilhthelater Sano di I'ietroand .MatteodiGiovanuL
II. ». si)i<i. a,iu\pl. An inhabitant in- a native
of the eity or province of Siena, or, collectively,
the people of Siena.
sienite, ». See si/cnitc.
sienitic, «. See sycnitie.
sienna (si-en'S), n. [< sienna. < It. .Siena, a eity
of central Italy; terra di Siena, Siena earth.]
1. A ferruginous ocherous earth, fine and
smooth, used as a pigment in both oil and
water-color painting. The finest is that obtained
from Italy. Raw ifienna is the native pigment prep.ared
by simply drying the material whieli is taken from the
mine or vein and afterward powdering. In composition
ami aiijiearanee it somewhat rescmliKs yellow oclier, but
it is deeper in tint and of a browner inu'. It gives a high-
ly einomaf ie orange-yellow, considerably darkened, its lu-
miiiiisily hfing about half that of a bright chronie-yellow.
Its tiaii^p:ueiu'y is one of its important qualities, while
opacity should be the eliaraeteiistie of an oeher. llunU
xieimn is the raw material toasted in a furnace befi>re
l»iwdeiing. By this means tlie color is ehanged to a
warm reddish brown similar to old mahogany. It is, like
raw sienna, translucent in body.
2. The color of sienna pigment.
Siennese, «. and n. An occasional spelling of
Sienese.
siensf, ". An obsolete form of .sviViii. Cotgrare.
sierra (sier'ii), n. [< Sji. sierra, a saw, a saw-
like ridge of mountains, = Pr, Pg. It. .lerra, a
saw, < L. serra, a saw : see serrate.] 1. A chain
of hills or mountains: used asp.art of the name
of many mountain-chains in Spanish or for-
merly Spanish countries : as, the Sierra Nevada
(in S]iaiii iind in California*.
For miles and miles wc skirt the Kngusan island of
Mi-leda, long, slender, with its endless hills of no great
Iieiglit standing up like the teeth <>f a saw — a true xierra
ill iiiiniatlU'e. K. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 193.
2. A scombroid fish, Scnniheroniorns ealuiUa, a
kind of S]>anish nulckerel. The sides of the body
of tlie young are relieved by indistinct dark. yellowish
spots, which are lost in the adult, and the spinous dorsjd
has no anterior black blotch. It is the largest species
of its genus, and occasionally reaches a weight of 100
pounds. It inhabits the tropical .-Vtlantie. and rarely
visits the southern coast of tlie I'nited states.
3. Same as eiironnis}ihf re.
Sierra Leone fever, peach, etc. See /ercri,
etc.
siesta
siesta (sies'ta), ». [= F. sieste = G. siesta, < Sp.
sie^ttti = I'ii- It. si'slii, a nap taken at noon, lit.
'the sixth hoiiv," < L. .icrla, sc. Imni, tlio sixth
hour after sunrise, the hour of noon, fern, of
ifjVH.s-, sixth, < .«fx, six: see SIX. Cf. hoo/iI.] A
midday rest or nap ; an interval of sleep or re-
pose taken in the hottest part of the day: a
cominou praetiee in Spain and other hot coun-
tries.
The inhabitants were enjoyiiip their siettta.
IT. B. Itussetl, Diary in India, n. 243.
Sieur (siir), «. [F., < L. senior, elder: see
srtiioi; sir.] A title of respect formerly used
l)v the French, and still extant in law-practice.
Sieva bean. A variety, together with the Lima
beau, of I'lmxroliis iKiidtiis. a twining species
with broad and curved or simitar-shaped pods
containing few flat seeds.
sieve (siv), ». [Early mod. E. sire, si/re; < ME.
siv<; si/fc, sife, si/fr, si/ffc, < AS. sifc, in oldest
form sibi (= MD. seve, sef, J), seef = MLCt. LG.
seve = Omi. sill. MHG. sip. G. sieli, sip), a sieve ;
cf. sifetlw, sifi'tlia, bran, siftaii, sift: see sift.']
1. AJi instrument for se|iaratingthe liner fi-om
the coarser parts of disintegrated matter, by
shaking it so as to force the former, through
raeshes too small for the latter to pass. Sieves
are made in many forms for a great variety of
uses. See hair-siere, scarce, screen, bolting-cloth,
etc. — 2. Something for other use shaped like
or in some way resembling the common circular
sieve, (a) A baslcet of coarsely plaited straw or the liiie,
so calleil l>ecause it is made witli many small meshes or
openings ; locally used as a measure, al>out a bushel.
Sieves and haif-irieves are basltets to be met witll in every
quarter of Covent Garden mai-iiet.
Steeveii-t, Notes on Shalispere's T. and C, ii. 2.
(6) A wide sheepskin-covered lioop used in some localities
lor holding wool.
There was a woman was cardin' wool, and after she
carded it she put it into her sieve.
Quoted in Pop. Sci. Mo., XXXVII. 240.
3. In calico-printing, a cloth extending over a
vat which contains the color. E. H. Knight.
— 4. Figuratively, a thing which lacks close-
ness of texture, or a ))erson who lacks closeness
of disposition; especially, a very frank or free-
spokeu person; one who lets out all that he
knows.
Why, then, as you are ft waiting-woman, as you are the
sieve of all your lady's secrets, tell it me.
Dryden, Mock Astrologer, i. 1.
Drum-sieve, a kind of sieve in extensive use among
druggists, di-jsalters, and confectioners : so named from
its form. It is used for sifting veiy flue powders, and
consists of illree parts or sections, the top and bottom sec-
tions being covered with parchment or leather, and matle
to tit over and under a sieve of the usual form, which is
placed between them. The substance to be sifted l>eing
thus closed in, the operatoi is not annoyed l>y the clouds
of powder which would otherwise be produced by the agi-
tation, and tile material sifted is at the same time saved
from waste.— Sieve and shears, an old mode of divina-
tion. See cosrinotnanc;/.
Th' oracle of sieve and shears.
That turns as certain as the spheres.
S. Butler, Hudibras, II. ill. 669.
Sieve of Eratosthenes, a contrivance for finding prime
numbers. All the immbers from any limit to any other are
written one below another at equal distances. A piece of
paper is then cut out in a gridiron shape so that it can be
laid down to cover all the numbers divisible by 2. Another
piece covers all those divisible by3 ; and so on until all but
the prime numbers are covered.
sieve (siv), r. t.; pret. and pp. siereii, ppr. siVr-
ing. [Early mod. E. sire, si/ve (= MLG. seven
= 6. sieben), sift; from the noun. Cf. sift.]
To cause the finer parts of to pass through or as
if through a sieve ; sift.
He . . . busies hiniselfe ... in syving of Muck-hills
and shop-dust, whereof he will boult a whole cartload to
gain a bow'd pinne. Xashe, Pierce Penilesse, p. 15.
It was supposed that in microbic diseases the blood
"swarmed" with the specific germs, and, arrived in the
renal circulation, they were in turn "sieved out."'
Medical Neios, LII. 466.
The fibers of wood . . . are then sieved according to
fineness. Enci/c. Brit., XVIII. 225.
sieve-beaked (siv'bekt), a. Having a lamel-
late bill acting as a sieve, sifter, or strainer;
lamellirostral.
Sievebeaks (siv'heks), 71. ph The lamelliros-
tral birds, as ducks and geese : a translation of
the technical name Lamellirostres.
sieve-cell (siv'sel), n. In bot.. a prosenehyma-
tous cell, as, for example, such as occur in the
iimer bark of the stems of certain dicotjde-
dons, in which the walls have become thick-
ened retieulately, leaving large thin areas or
panels. After a time these thin areas may become ab-
sorbed, allowing the protoplasm of adjacent cells to be-
come structurally united. The thin areas or panels are
called sieve-plates, and the perforations permitting com-
Sieve-cells nf
Cufurbita Peft.
hiphly magnified.
5619
munlcatlon between the cells, siem-pores. Sieve-cells con-
stitute an essential element of fibrovascular bundles, and,
taken collectively, form siem-tissue, or
cribril'onn tisstte. See cribriform, tissue,
liberi.
These perforations (of the cell-wall]
often occur in groups both upon the cell-
wall and upon the septum between su-
perposed cells, and give rise to a remark-
able sieve-like structure, in which case
they are tenued sieve-cells.
Encyc. Brit., IV. 87.
sieve-disk (siv'disk), «. In bot.,
same as sicre-jilate, 2,
sieve-hypha (siv'hi"fa), «. In
bot.,s, hypha which exhibits more
or less perfect sieve-plates, as
in certain laminariaceous sea-
weeds.
sieve-like (siv'Hk), a. In nnat.,
cribriform; ethmoid.
sieve-plate (siv'plat), «. 1. A
bone or other hard, flat part fu]l
of little holes ; a foraminulose
plate or surface; specifically, the
cribriform plate of the ethmoid
bone. — 2. In bot., one of the panels or thin
areas of a sieve-cell. See sieve-cell. — 3. In pa-
per-maniif., a strainer for paper-pulp; a knot-
ter; a sifting-machine.
sieve-pore (siv'por), n. In bot., one of the pores
or openings through the sieve-plate permitting
communication between contigiious sieve-cells.
See sieve-cell.
sievest, «• 2>f- -An obsolete form of cives. See
cire. Uolhjband's Diet., 1593. {Halliwell.)
sieve-tissue (siv'tish"o), n. In bot., tissue
composed of sieve-cells.
sieve-tube (siv'tiib), ». In bot., same as sievc-
clt.
sieve-vessel (siv'ves^el), «. In bot., same as
sierc-cill.
sieveyert (siv'yer), «. [Early mod. E. siveyer ;
< sieve -I- -i/cr.] A maker of sieves.
William Siveyer was born at Shincliffe in this bishoprick,
where his father was a sivetter or sieve-maker.
Fuller, Worthies, Durham, I. 486.
sifac (se'fak), H. [Malagasy.] The babakoto
or short-tailed indri of Madagascar, Indris bre-
Hcaiiflatns. it varies to nearly white, when it is also
called simpourui and venerated by the Malagasies. See
cut under indri.
Sifatite (si-fii'tit), n. [< Ar. .tifdt, attributes,
+ -ite".] A member of a Mohammedan sect or
school which believes that God's attributes are
eternally part of his being.
A third sect, that of the Sifatitcs (Partisans of the At-
tributes), contended energetically against the two former
(Jabarites and Motazilites]. Encyc. Brit., XVI. 592.
sifflet (sif '1), r. [< ME. siflcn, syflen, < OF. (and
F.) siffler, whistle, = Pr. siblar, ciblar, siuliir =
Sp. silbar = Pg. sibilar = It. siMlare, sibillare,
< L. sibilare, LL, also sifilare, < sibilns, hissing:
see sibilate.] To breathe or blow with a softly
sibilant sound; whistle; hiss.
After the sesoun of somer wyth the soft wyndez,
Quen seferus svflez hym-self on sedez & erbez.
.?(> Gawayne and the Green Kniylit(E. E. T. S.), 1. 517.
siffle (sif'l), n. [< siffle, v.] A sibilant rale.
See rale.
sifSementt (sif'1-ment), n. [< OF. (and F.)
sijnement, < siffler, whistle: see siffle, v.] The
act of whistling or hissing; a whistling, or a
whistle-Uke sound.
Like to the winged chanters of the wood,
littering nought else but idle siffiements.
A. Brewer (?), Lingua, i. 1.
sifflet (sif'let), n. [< F. sifflet, < siffler, whistle :
see siffle, r.] A whistle or cat-call sometimes
used in playhouses.
Siffleur (si-tier'), n. [F,: name given by Cana-
dian voyageurs.] The whistler, or hoary mar-
mot, Arctomi/s priiinosiis.
Sifflot (sifflet), n. [With acoom. term, (as if <
G. tlote, flute), < F. .■iiffloter, whistle, < siffler,
whistle : see siffle, v.] In music, a whistle-flute ;
in the organ, "a flute-stop having a whistling
tone.
sift (sift), r. [< ME. siften, syften, < AS. siftan,
si/ftan = MD. sifteii.J). ziften = LG. siften, MLG.
LG. also sichtc'n (> G. sichten = Dan. sigte = Sw.
sikta = Icel. siJcta, sigta), sift (whence Dan.
sigte = Sw. sikta, a sieve) ; connected with sife,
sibi, a sieve: see sieve.] I. trans. 1. To cause
the finer parts of to pass through a sieve ; part
or separate the larger and smaller elements of,
by shaking in a sieve; bolt: as, to sift meal,
powder, sand, or lime ; to sift the flour from the
bran.
Sigalphus
I saw about this place, as well as on the Bpot of the
antient Arsinoe, ne;u* Faiume, the people sijting the sanU
in order to find seals and medals.
Pococke, Description of the East, L 58,
, 2, To pass or shake through or from anything
in the manner of a sieve ; pour out or stir up
loosely, like particles falling from a sieve : as,
to sift sand through the fingers; to sift sugar
upon a cake.
When yellow sands are sifted from below.
The glitfring billows give a golden show.
Dryden.
When you mix two gases together and then pass them
through a thin piece of blacklead, the lightest gas comes
out quickest, and is as it were sifted from the other.
W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 176.
The deepest pathos of Phoebe's voice and song, more-
over, came sifted through the golden texture of a cheery
spirit, and was somehow interfused with the quality
thence acquired. Uawthorm, Seven Gables, ix.
3. To act upon or al)out as it by means of a
sieve; examine with close scrutiny; subject to
minute analysis: used with a great variety of
applications : sometimes with 0)it: as, to sift the
good from the bad ; to sift out the truth of the
matter ; to sift a proposition.
As near as I could sift him on that argument.
Shak., Rich. II., i. 1. 12.
The actions of men in high stations are all conspicuous,
and liable to be scanned and sifted.
Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, I. xiii.
You must speak with this wench, Rat— this Effle Deans
— you must sift her a wee bit.
Scott, Heart of Mid- Lothian, xvii.
A confused mass of testimony, which he did not sift,
which he did not even read. Macavlay, WaiTen Hastings.
= S3m. 1. Sift, Bolt, Strain, .Screen. Sift is used especially
of action by means of a sieve, or of anything serving as a
sieve, as an independent instrument ; bolt, of the separa-
tion of meal and bran, or of the different grades of meal or
flour, or the like, by the mechanism of a mill. Strain and
screen are used of analogous action upon liquids and
coarser solids.
II. intrans. 1. To pass or fall loosely or scat-
teringly, as if tkrough tho meshes of a sieve :
as, the dust or the snow sifted through the
crevices; the light sifts from the clouds. — 2.
To practise detailed scrutiny or investigation ;
make close examination.
With many a courtly wile she pry'd and sifted.
Ills parentage and family to find.
J. Beaurnont, Psyche, i. 150.
sift (sift), «. l<.iift,r.i.] Something that falls
or passes as if from the meshes of a sieve ; sift-
ing or sifted material. [Rare.]
sifter (sifter), «. [< .•iift -I- -cri.] 1. One who
sifts, in any sense ; especially, one employed in
the operation of sifting loose matter.
Though the stile nothing delight the dainf ie eare of the
curious sifter. Lyly, Enphues, Anat. of Wit, p. 204.
In a dust-yard lately visited the sifters formed a curi-
ous sight: they were almost up to their middle in dust,
ranged in a semi-circle in front of th.at part of the heap
which was being worked.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, IL 191.
2. A sieve, particularly one differing in form
and use from the common sieve, as for sorting
matter of differing sizes, sifting ashes from
partly burned coal, or the like. An ash-sifter is usu-
ally square or oblong, provided with a handle and some-
times a cover, and shaken over a box or barrel.
3, i>l. Specifically, in or/((W(., the lamellirostral
birds, as ducks and geese; sievebeaks.
sifting (sifting), H. [Verbal n. of sift, r.] A
searching or investigating.
sifting-machine (sifting-ma-shen"), n. In
papcr-maniif., a sieve-plate.
sigl (sig), V. A dialectal form of sjfl.
sig''' (sig), n. [< .w/l, v.] Urine; stale urine.
[Prov. Eng. and New Eng.]
Sigalphinse (sig-al-fi'ne), h. p^. [NL., < Sigal-
2>liiis + -inse.] A subfamily of hymenopter-
ous parasites of the family Braconidse, division
Cryptogastres. typified by the genus Sigaljyhus,
and contaiuiug only this genus and Allodorus.
SigalpllUS(si-gal'fus), II. [NL. (Latreille, 1804);
formation not obvious.] A genus of hymenop-
terous parasites, tj-pieal of the subfamily Sigal-
"d e /
St^.iipiius curcultonts.
d, larva ; f, cocoon \J\ pupa, (Hair-lines show natural sizes )
j)hi)ise, having the fourth and fifth abdominal
segments concealed under the carapace. Twelve
Sigalphos
Bpecies arc knuwti in Europe, itixl M\ in North America.
a. euretttumi* o1 the UdIUju Stutvu U a cuinmon paraalttf
Sii^ntfihNs Ct4rcuti9nis.
a, male, dorsal view ; A, feninlc. siilc view ; r, antenna, i^eatly en-
largetl. (Hairlines indicate niilural sizes of a and b.)
of the destructive plilin-ciirculio, Coiwtrafhelm nenuphar.
The European species are jiara.sitic ttpoti bark-boriiiR
heetlos iiTnl leaf iiiiniiii; larva*.
Siganidae (xi-K'i'i'i-i'i'). "./>'. [Nl^., < sitjamis
+ -i(l,'i'.] A family of tfulhiiloiii acantlioptc-
ryginii fislios, represented liy tlie genvis <S'/;/««h.v.
They have the ahdoiiiiiial (vertelmil) about tis long as the
caudal region ; the rayed parts of the dorsal and anal Hits
subequal and shorter than the spinous parts; the vcntrals
,S*;e-rt»Kj strialntiis, one of the Si^atticia;.
each with two marginal (external and internal) spines, be-
tween which intervene three rays; the head with its ros-
tr.ll section moderate ; and no epipleurals. They are also
remarkable for the constancy of the number of rays, the
dorsal having thirteen sjiines and teti rays, and the anal
seven spines and nine rays. About 40 species are known, all
eiiiitliu-d to the Indo- Pacific oceans, as Sv/ant'.^ ^tti'^lutus.
Siganoid (sifj'a-iKiid), a. and «. [< ,s'»/((»h.s- +
-("<'.] I. o. ()f i>r pertaining to the Sii/dtiidn'.
II. II. A fisli of the family Siyaiddee.
Siganus (sifc'ii-ims), «. [NL.,' < Ar. sidjnii.']
In ichfh., the typical genus of tSif/aiiidsp. See
out under Su/aiiiilw.
sigaret (sig'a-ret), n. A gastropod of the genus
•SifjiiretKS.
Sigaretidae (sig-a-ret'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Sifjii-
rrtiiK + -iitir.] A family of peotinibranehiate
gastropotls, united by modern conchologists
with Nntii-iiln: Also Skjantx, Siyaretea, Siyti-
reli, and Sii/iirctiiia.
Sigaretus (sig-a-re'tus), II. [NL. (Adanson,
1757), < si(jiiret, name of a shell.] In cuncli.,
Stj^aretus (jVaficitttt) papilla.
Si^arettis haliotoidts.
the typical genus of HUjnrciiHse. Cnvier, 1799.
Sigaultian (si-gal'ti-sin), n. l< Sigaidt (see
def.) + -i-nii.'] Pertaiti'ing to Sigault, a French
surgeon.- Sigaultian section or operation, sym-
physeotomy.
Sigget, '•• A Middle English form of .s((i/l.
Sigger(sig'er), r.(. [A freq. of .s»/l.] To trickle
through a cranny or crevice; ooze as into a
mine; leak. [I'rov. Eiig.]
sighi (si), V. [< ME. .lif/hcv, sjifjhen, si sen (pret.
sigcdc, si^hediu sitih Ir. si/i/h tr, liick t), var. of ,sv'/re*( ,
si/lccn (pret. sihili-, .'.i/hilf, tiyked), < AS. sicmi,
sycan (pret. *»•«<■, pp. '.liccn); cf. freq. nicctan,
sicettmi, sieccttnn, .siccitaii, sigh, sob {> ME.
'siliten, sigh, .«/(/, a sigh); Sw. *«c/,y/ = Dan.
S!(A-i-e, sigh, groan ; prob. ult. imitative.] 1. iii-
trans. 1. To lieave or draw a sigh (see sit/h, «.) ;
make an audilile insjiiration and expiration in-
dicative of some enidtion; make an expressive
respiratory sound : as, to ■■<iijli with grief ordis-
5620
appointment, or (less commonly) from satis-
favtion or the sense of relief.
A Bcho. sore rikinii, seide that sche wold,
Schc hoped, thnrth g<Hliles grace.
iri//i<i«i u( I'aUrne (E. E. T. S.X 1. 5209.
Therwithal she sore gujhte.
And he bigan to glad hire as he miglite.
Chaucer, Trollus, Iv. 1217.
From otit her heart she tfi'jhril, as she must read
Of folk ilnholnen in their utmost neeil.
H i//r«m .Wi.rm, Earthly I'anidise, III. 110.
Hence — 2. To experience an opin-essive mental
sensation: yearn or long, as from a special ac-
cess of emotion or desire: often witliyifr; as,
to sii/li fur the good old times,
lie giyhed deeply in his spiilt. Jlark viil. 12.
Siiihinn o'er his bitter fruit
For Eden's drtipes of gold.
H'Aitti'iT, Lay of Old Time.
It was not indeed ever to become such a definitely pre-
sentable rule of life as we often giijh for.
T. U. Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, § 253.
3. To make a sound resembling or suggestive
of a sigh ; sound with gentle or subdu<Ml mourn-
fulness : saiil of things, especially tlie wind and
its elTects.
Nothing was audible except the rii/hing of the wind.
J. F. Cooper, Last of Mohicans, xxxii.
II. Iraiis. To emit, use, or act u]>on or in re-
gard to with sighs or in sighing; utter, express,
lament, etc., with sighing utterance or feeling:
used poetically with much latitude : as, to sii/li
out one's love, pleastu'e, or grief.
I lov'd the maid I married ; never man
Si(jh'd truer breath. Shak., Cor., iv. 5. 121.
I approach'd the ass,
.And straight he weejts, and ttir/hs some sonnet out
To bis fair love. ilarglon. Satires, iii. 63.
Ages to come, and Men unborn.
Shall bless her Name, and itU.ih her Fate.
Prior, Ode presented to the King(l(i9.'i), st. 3.
sigh' (si), «. [< ME. sijiih, var. of aih; sik (ef.
Sw. .sHrf- = T)an. siil:); '< .si;//|l, r.] A sudden
involiuitary deep-drawn inspiration of breath,
followed by its more or loss audible ex])iration,
usually expressive of some emotion or sensa-
tion : as, a sig]i of grief, chagrin, relief, plea-
sure, or fatigue.
Withinne the temple, of ttykes hot as fyr
I lierde a swow that gan aboute renne.
Chauct'r, Parliament of Fowls, 1. 246.
My si;ihii are many, and my heart is faint. Lam. i. 22.
She sighed a aijh of ineffable satisfaction, as if her cup
of happiness were now full.
Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xvii.
sigh-, '•. See S(('l.
sigh-*t. A Middle English preterit of seel.
sigher (si'er), II. [<«(>//( 1 -I- -ci-i.] One who
sighs.
I could wish myself a sigh to be so chid, or at least a
sit/her to be comforted.
Fletcher (and another). Two Noble Kinsmen, ii. 1.
Sighful (si'fid), a. [< .'*(V/7(l, «., + -ftil.l Full of
or causing sighs; mournful. [Rare.]
And, in a Caue hard-by, he roareth out
A .^ffh-full Song.
ffiitresler, tr. of Du Eartas's Weeks, ii., The Trophies.
sighingly (si'ing-li), adr. With sighing.
sight' (sit), n. [Early mod. E. also sometimes
nite; < ME. sif/ht, siglite, syr/hte, silite, syhte,
silit, silithc, earlier with a prefix, isilit, < AS.
(jcsilith, fiesiehth, (lexylitli (= OS. firsilit = MD.
fjesicht, D. ge^iqi =' ML(t. fiesficlitc, .sirlitc =
OHG. fiesiht, f/i.s-iht, MH(t. i/esilit, {/ciilitc, gc-
sichte, G. gcs-i'clit, also MHCJ. si]it,'G. sichf —
Sw. Dan, sigte), sight, vision, a thing seen, as-
pect, respect; with formative -th, later -t, < scdii
(pret. scah, pp. gesegeii), see: seewel.] 1. The
power of seeing; the factilty of vision ; ability
to perceive objects by means of the eyes: coni-
monly reckoned the first of the five senses.
Extent of the power of seeing is expressed by the phrases
long or (better) far sir/ht, and short or (better) ?i/-nr siiiht
(in physiology, technically, hiiprniietropie or prrslninjne
irimm and myopic vision, rt-sprrtivfly). I-'oitih liv, but
not now, used in the plural willi rtreiente to nicuv than
one subject.
Grete and huge was the duste that a-rnos, that troubled
sore their mi/htes. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 398.
Why i-liiud they (the eyes of heaven] not their n-ihts per-
petually.
If this be tl ue, which makes me pale to read it?
Shak. , Pericles, i, 1. 74.
O loss of Hghl, of thee I most conii)lain !
.Vitton. S. A., I. 07.
2. A seeing or looking; a vision or view; vis-
ual perception or inspection: with or without
an article: as. to get a .v/;//if. or catch or lose
figlil, of an ()l),ject; at first .light; a cheerful
night ; to get out of one's sight.
That blisful sight softneth al my sorwe.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 50.
Sight
A cloud received him out of their sight. Acta L 9:
.She with her nurse, her husband, and child.
In piMtr array their sights beguild.
Dulcliessiif Suffolk s Cn/nim7.p/(lhild'8 llallails. VII. 3oo>,
A sight of you, Mr. Harding, is giKal for sore eyes.
TriMojK, Barchesler I'owers xll.
3. Scope of vision ; limit of visual perce]ition;
seeing-flistance; range of the eyes; open view:
as, to put something out of xighi.
Contrariwise, in the Plaines (of Perm, Inst tiy in site
they haue their summer from October to AimIII, the r«at
their Winter. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. «?4.
4. Gaze; look; view; visual attention or re-
gard : as, to fix one's sight upon a distant himl-
inark.
From the depth of hell they lift their sight,
And at a distance see superior light,
Dn/den. (Johnson.)
He many Empires pass'd ;
When fair Britannia flx'd his .S'i<(/i/ at last.
Congrere, Birth of the Muse.
Hence — 5. Mental regard or consideration;
estimation; judgment; way of looking upon
or thinking about a subject"; point of view.
Let my life . . . be precious in thy sight. 2 Ki. 1. IS.
Thou bast made our false l>rophets to be found a lie h]
the sight of all the l)eople.
Milton, On Def. of Humb. Remontt.
6. The state of being seen ; visual jiresence; a
coming into ^ncvv or within the range of vision :
as, to know a jierson Ijy or at sight; to honor
a draft on sight.
But you, faire Sir, whose honourable sight
Doth promise hope of heipe and timely grace.
Mote 1 beseech to succour his sad plight'/
Spenser, K. g., II. viii. 26.
This is the place appointed for our meeting.
Vet comes she [notl ; I'm covetous of her sight.
Middleton. More Dissemblers besides Women, iv. 1.
7. An insight ; an opportimity for seeing or
studying, as something to be learned.
I gaveniy time for nothing on condition of hisgivingnio
a sight into his business.
H. Brooke, Fool of Quality, I. 386. (Daeits.)
Hence — 8. An opportunity for doing some-
thing; an opening; a chance; a "show": as,
he has no *'/;//(( against his opponent. [CoUoq.)
— 9t. Look; aspect; manner of appearing.
She sit in halle with a sorweful si'ihte.
Chaucer, Good \Vonien, I. 1S32.
10. Something seen or to be seen : a sjiectacle ;
a show; used absolutely, a striking spectacle;
a gazing-stoek ; something adai)ted to attract
the eyes or fix attention: as, the sights of a
town; he was a .s'('_(//if to behohl.
Het was a pod segt to se.
Itobin Hood and the Pi.tfcr (Child's B."illails, V. 20)
Moses said, I will nrnv turn aside and see this great
sight, why the bush is not burnt. Ex. iii. 3.
It was not very easy to our primitive friends to make
themselves sights and spectacles, and the scorn and deri-
sion of the world. Peiiii, Kiseand Progress of guakers, ii.
Hence — 1 1. A number or quantity wonderful
to see or contemplate ; a surprising multitude
or multiplicity presented to view or attention;
a great many, or a great deal: as, what a sight
of people! it must have taken a sight of work
(to accomplish something), [t'olloq.]
\\'here is so great a strength of money, i. where is so
huge a sgght of niony.
Palsgrace, Acolastus (1.140). (Ilalliirrll.)
Juliana Berners, lady-prioress of the numierj cif Sopwell
in the fifteenth century, infonns us that in her time "a
boniynable sgght at monkes" w.is elegant English for "a
large company of friars."
(J. P. Marsh, Lecls. on Eng. Lang., 1st ser., viii.
12. An aid to seeing. Specifically - (a)pl. The eyes;
spectacles. (Old or prov. Eng.]
Bought me two new pair of spectacles of Turlington;
. . . his (laughter, he licing out of the way, do advise me
two very young sights, and that that will help me most.
Pepgs. Diary, III. 279.
(h) An aperture through which to look; in old armor, a
perforation for the eye tlu-ough the helmet; now. espe-
cially, a small piece (generally one of two pieces in line)
with anapertin-e, either vacant (iihiin) or containing a lens
(telescopic), on a surveying or other instiiunent. for nid
in bringing an object observed into exact line with the
point of observation; as, the sights of a iiuadraut or a
compass.
Their beavers down.
Their eyes of lire sjau'kling through siohts of steel.
Shak., 2 Hell. IV., iv, 1. 121.
(c) A device for directing the aim of a firearm, the most
common sort being a metal pin set on top of the barrel
near the muzzle. There are often two. otie near the muz-
zle and the other at the breech, the latter having a notch
or bole through which the fonner is seen when the gun is
jiointcd : in Ibis case they are cnUed .fore -sight or .front
sight, and hiod-sioht or ftreech -sight. Fireanns inteniled for
long range arc lilted with siuhfs marked for dilfercnt eleva-
tions, or adjustjilili', by tlie use of which the aim can be
tAken for tlistaiiccs of .sevcrid hundred yards. See bcddr
sight, peep-sight, and cuts under rcrofrcr and gttn.
sight
All cans mteil wm> » tr.mt ^i;ihl on the top of the piece
be^eTthe trunnions '-e^h^t^s c^i.1_» c,e«™,jee.
angie. , ,
13 All iiim or »" observation taken by look-
in<r' aloii" the course of a gun or an instrument ;
in ««H speeiHcallv. the leveling or aiming ot
a Vun bvthe aid of its sights; ,i„ul an instru-
mental "ol-servation of the sun or other heaven-
Iv boav for determining the position ot a ves-
sel • in\v«/T,V""/, the fixing, by sight with an iii-
stn'iment. of the relative position of an object
for the niirpose of aliiiement. Coarse sight, in shoot-
hie' iinnlics in aim taken by exposing a large part of tlie
f..f;,t siiht to the eye in covering tlie object^; Jine s,.,ht
nilies a carefnl aim taken by exposing only the summit
!.# fu.^ front si"ht See head^ n., -L
?lXe- 14 A straight stretch of road, as otie
a^ou" which a sight may be taken in surveying;
a line uuinteiTupted by a bend or an elevation :
as go on three sights, and stop at the hist house.
Ai;o called look. IWestern U. S.] - 15. ln,nc.
t,rc-frn,„i„.,, that part of a picture of any kind
which is exposed to view ^vithm the edge of a
fi-amc or mat ; the whole of the space within
the frame.-After sight, in mm., after presentation.
AriVio nf aieht Si'o.i.i'/f.''.— Aperture-sight, sanie
"■^^, tm/S( vvl.id. s..-, »n.h-rt„'l-s,:,M).-M short
SgTt'^ '.';<* At Sight. «.) l..nnc.,iK,t.ly; as ....,,
S^seeir «ithout stuJy or pr.utke: us, to lead a piece of
music a( ri /W; to sli..ot at .-M.L (M In c,,,,.. on presen-
Khou - Bm if sight. See i,m\ - Buckhom-slght, a
S m of rear si?ht us?d for rilles: so call..! from a fancied
res" "ll»'H^e of the curved eai-s u.ljuc.nt m tlie s.ght.ng-
notch to "lie horns of a deer.-Field of s^ht. Saine as
7eldo/Mon (Which see, under /irf,/).- In sight (a)
Chin the power or range of vision ; in or into a state of
visiWUty to an observer or observers ; as, the ship hove m
"^^he Spanish fleet thou canst not see -because
It is not yet in fi'jM ! Sheruian, Ihe Critic, ii. 2.
(M Within view or seeing distance; in a position permit-
ting sight or observation: with qf: as, to be .» sight o/
'*" ■ /n stoW 0/ quiet sands and seas.
' ■' ■' ^ A. C. SiriiJnttTU, Fehse.
5621
Spanish ships of war at sea I we '^-^^ ^^^^.Rll^rge.
2 To take a sight of; make an observation of,
especiallv with an instrument: as, to .sKjIit a
star.— S." In com., to present to sight; bring
under notice: as, to .^i'llit a bill (that is, to pre-
sent it to the drawee for acceptance).— 4. lo
direct upon the object aimed at by means ot a
sight or sights, as a fireaiin.
The shot struck just as a brave and skilful olBcer w^
^ghtiwj the piece. J. K. Hosmer, Color-Guard, xv.
5. To provide with sights, or adjust the sights
of, as a gun or an instrument.
It is the rilling, sighling, and regulation of the arm that
makes a perfect nia'tch-ritle.
^ ir. IT. Greener. The Gun, p. 140.
Sigillaria
(cl Within the raugeof observation orknowledge known
f2,ni insoection search, or inquiry ; that can be calculated
^o, as exist "ng or available: as, the ore in «!7/. in a
"S^e- the amount of grain m mgM for market (d In
estimktion or consideration ; as seen or judged ; according
fo mental perception : with a P"^/?^^"? P™of"si^ht the
,1,, what is light i'l OIK s own K7;/A(.-Line ot slgni, tne
rtaht U.U i. in ng the object looked at and the eye of the
obsrveni Natural angle of Bight,." :,.'"■, .eai^gle
inclu.lc.l liitweeii the natural line of sight and tlK .iMs mI
he niece pvolonge.K- Natural line of sight the lineo
meta of a piece along which the eye ranges. Nocturnal
Sl^M. Sai^ie as iay-Uind.ies..- On or lipon Sight Nm-
af °^/W. -Out Of Sight. («) BeyoiKl or .ny > * ;™,'^'^':
Held of vision ; hidden from view, espeeiallj l.> distance,
not in sight
Out of nght. out of mind. PoP«'<"- »«!"»!'■
ttl Bevond all comparison : to or in a transcendent de-
'gr^ee^n an unrivaled manner: as, to bea an opponent
l„t 0/ «./*', as in a game or an election. H oUoq. )
I took to bed . . . the impression that he (Skobeleff)
was out of ii'% the most muscular and independent
thinker of anv Russian I had met. „ .. . ,.,
Arch. Forbes. Souvenirs ot some Continents, p. 1.1.
Point of Sight. See poind. -Quarter-sights, in gun.
notches or marks made in or on the upper ,|uarters o
?he base" in" of a gun above a horizontal plane tangent
S\ht liroer parti of the ^r«^if'^%^^:Xn^:l^"
connection with the muzzle-sights to gi\ e tlu ^»»"}^'\
vation ranging from point-blank to 3. -Reflectmg sight
See ;*"".'«/ - Secind Sight, a faculty of ;»<;;"'i'l/'g^''
^nn.i'sed to be iiossisst.i l.vsome persons, wheieby tliey
leedS.olTeJtsoroccnrrences,orforeseefuture events.
II if nrereit before their eves: so called because it takes
?he pHce of na ural sight, which for the time is m abey-
ance' Be?ief in this faculty, and -em^ngly strong e>;.-
dences of its reality, have existed among neariy all races
?rom the eSuest period of history. In modern Europe
thev abound most among people "' Ce tic ongin and ea-
peciallv those of the Hi^'Wands and islands of Scotland
kn'cburn,,,,,,,,:: Slit Dax-sight. See teri. IC— Teie-
BCODic sight a small tekscupe mounted as a reaj sight
0 iSedSteht upon a small-arm or cannon -as to vary
the angles of sight in aiming for '"i'8 "''g/^-^?,, .S'e
in sight. See Aea.e.-To lose sight of. (« 1" cease
S see "cease to have knowledge o : f .,"' 'Inv vUr^
sight 0/ land; I lost sight of my friend to n^°y f J^^
(i.) To overtook : omit to take into ^alculat on^ as jou
oie sight of my last argument -To PIJ* O'^* ^/toIou:
(o) To place out of the range of vision ; hide. (6) To con
sume. (Slang.)
The raw spirits that they IPoles) put out of sight without
so much as winking struck me with abject aniazement
Arch. Forbe.^, War between France and Germany, 11. -o.'-
To sight an anchor, to heave it up to see its condition
sieht-t -'V Middle English preterit ot .<(;//( i.
Sight-bar (sit'biir), ». A bar of metal forming
part ot the breech-sight of a cannon, having
the range marked on it in yards or degrees.
sight-draft (sit'tb'aft), h. In com., a draft pay-
able at sight— that is, on presentation. Also
Sighted (si'ted), a. [< sightl + -«(2.] 1. Hav -
ing eyesight ; capable of seeing. [Rare.J
A partially sig?Lted girt dreams jepeatedly of a wide
river and is afraid of being dashed ""o?"'; " ^ wWrh
ions to secure the flowers on the opposite bank, which
she dimly sees. ^'ew Princeton Rev.,\. 33.
2 Having sight of some special character; see-
ing iu a particular way: in composition: as,tar-
orlong-sujhted, near- or shoTt-sighted, q»icK-
sinhted, sh-Avp-siolited.—S. Having a sight; fit-
ted with a sight or sights, as a firearm; by
extension, arranged with sights so that a cer-
tain definite distance can be reached by using
the sights : as, a rifle sighted for a thousand
Slghten(si'tn),r.f. [<s,V/;,(l-t--f»l.] In caHco-
urintiiiq, to add a fugitive color to (a paste), to
enable "the printer to see whether the figures
are well printed or otherwise. ^ . , ,
Sightening (sit'ning), «. [Verbal n. otsighten
i-T] A color used temporarily to enable a cal-
ico-printer to judge of the pattern. .
siEht-feed (sit'fed), a. Noting a lubricator m
which the feeding of the lubricant is visible
through a tube of glass, uniformity of teeding
bi'iiiL' thus assured. , -, tt •
sightful (sit'ful), «. [< sigm + -pi.] Having
full sight ; clear-sighted.
■Tis passing miraculous that yourdul and blind worship
shot Id so sodainly turne both sight/ull and "[itfull.
Sp-M", Ihisiiue of Middle Temple and Lincoln s Inn.
Sightfulnesst (sit'ful-nes), «. Clearness of
"L't'us not wink, though void^.f purest^^AOTu.^,.^^ ..
Sight-hole (sit'hol), «. A hole to see through.
The generator is provided with a door f uel-hopper and
valve stoke- and sight-holes. Sa. Amer., N. S., LIV. bb.
Sighting-notch (si'ting-noch), «. The notch,
nick: or slot in the middle of the hmd-sight ot
Sl^ghting"shot (si'ting-shot), «. A shot made
' !r a °?rtaini4 the qr^i«^«.°^?,fi^itl7strike
discovering whether the projectile will strike
the spot aimed at, or another point ahttle above
or to one side of it, as is often the case.
Sightless (sit'les), a. [< MJ. stgltte^es; < stghH
+ -less.-i 1. Lacking sight; blind.
Ysaac
WurthedesijMesandeldeswac
Genesis and Exodus (E. E. T. S.), 1. lb-».
The sightless Milton, with his hair
Around his placid temples curled.
Wordsivorth, The Italian Itinerant
2t. Offensive or unpleasing to the eye ; un-
sightly.
Full of unpleasing blots, and j;i«<.. stains^. ^ ^^
3t. Not appearing to sight; invisiljle.
Heav'n's cherubim, horsed
Upon the sightless couriers oHh^ ah-^^^^^^ . . ^
It lies as si'/hllg on the back of him
AS great Alcides' ^1'-- X"K."john, ii. 1. 143.
A great many brave sigldly horses were brought out,
and only one plain nag that made sporty ^ ^ -Estrange.
sieht-ooening (sit'6p"ning), h. In armor, the
of^ning in the front of the helme , whether
fixed or movable, through which the wearer
looks out. Greek helmets requiring sight-openings
were less common than some other loriiis. /™;?'' "f^
helmets left the face exposed, but the h<.l;"^t« ' ' " f, "^l^
ille aires beginning toward the end of the tweittn cen
tnryunUonny covered the face, and the management o
tie si" lit opening was the most important '^on^'J^atmi
in the design and construction of these. Compare helmet,
hemimr, armet, basinet, tuviifre, mlkre.
Sieht-pouch (sit'pouch), ». A long, slender
else foican-ying the breech-sight of a gun,
suspended from the shoulder.
sight-reader (sit're'der). «. One who reads at
si"ht (something usually requiring prevaous
studv); specificallv, a musician who can aeeu-
ratelv sing or play musical notes on farst see-
ing them, without previous study or practice.
As a siaht -reader, he [Reisenauer] was supreme. I have
seti hhn takfa complicated orchestral score m manu-
script and play it off at the ^st «ad^ng. ^^^_ ^^^^ .,,^_
sight-reading (sit're"ding), n. The act or pro-
cess of reading a piece of music, or a passage
ill a foreign tongui, at first sight, generally as
a test of proficiency.
.liffht-seeing (sit'se"ing), «. The act of see ng
s^Usf a Ifing about for the purpose of seeing
interesting things. „ ,
Sight-seeker (sit'se"ker), ». One who goes
about in search of sights. , • , „ j „f
Sight-seer (sit'se"er), «. One who is fond of,
or who goes to see, sights or curiosities : as, the
streets were crowded with eager sightseers.
Whenever he travelled abroad, he was a busy sight-seer.
" °™ it. J. Hinton, Eng. Radical Leaders, p. Ib6.
Sieht-Shot (sit'shot) , n . Distance to which the
sf^it can reach; range of sight; eye-shot.
It^oniy makes me run faster from the place •till I get as
it were out of sightshot. Cowley, W orks (ed. 1,0, ), II. ,01.
Sight-Singing (sit'sing"ing), >,. In music, vocal
si"ht-reailing. See sight-reader.
Sightsman (sits'man), ».; pi. sigh tsmev {-men).
[< »^r,"'.s poss. ofsighti, + ,„„„.] It One who
points out the sights or objects of interest of a
place ; a local guide.
In the first place our sightsman (for so they name cer-
tain persons here who get their living by leading strangers
a^ut to see the city) went to ^he^Pf-J-"-; «, ,^44.
2 One who reads music readily at sight.
Sight-vane (sit'van), «. A piec^^ o^^^'f ^ f
other metal with a hole or slit in it, attached to
a quadrant, azimuth compass, or other instru-
ment, through which aperture the observation
is made. See cut under jinsma/fc
Sight-worthy (sit'wer'SHi), a. W orth seeing.
In our universities, . . . where the worst College is
J^a,ht-.orthg than the •.-t^Dutc^h^Gymnasm ^^ ^
To tase Sight of something, to bring it into the dir ct g j^tlessly (sit'les-li), adc. In a Sightless man
lineTview by instrumenhU means, as in aiming or le el- 6
ing a gun or a quadrant. -Vemier-scale Sight, m a ritle
aback-sight which can be accuratel.v a^l"^';:,'^,''*^,™?™!
of a vernier attachment. The bar of the s'Sh' ff "^^ *
slotted scale, and the peep-sight is raised or depressed by
sightMsit), c. t. [= Sw. sigta = Dan. sigte a.im
at; from the noun.] 1. To come m sight or
get sight of; bring into view, especially into
one's own view, as by approach or by search;
make visilile to one's self: as, to sight land; to
sight game.
Sightlessness (sit'les-nes) ». The state of be-
iiitr sic-htless: want ot sight. .
Sightliness (it'li-nes), ». The state ot being
ffiv: comeliness; pleasing appearance.
^^0,ass^yesmaybeused,^hough^no^^^^^^^^^^
• "vVi„ /a^t'lil a r< ■•'ioht^ + -'</!•] Pleasing
nf the^Vl^; alfm-diig giitificatio-ii to the sense
of sight; esthetically pleasing.
sFgilTsiJ'il), «• [< ^- ^"'S"'""'"' ^''^- °* *'?'"""'
a mark token, sign, the device on a seal: see
si^t CL^tli, uTt. < L. sigauun.l A seal ; an
abbreviated sign or signature ; also, an occult
stamp, mark, or sign, as m magic or astrology.
See signature, 2. she . . .
gave me charms and siffUs. tor defence
Agauist 111 tongues that scandal innocence
iigau. o jyrydm. Flower and Leal, \. 606.
Sign and sigU, word of power,
From the earth raised keep aiid tower.
Scott, Bridal of Tnermain, in. 16.
Sigillaria (sij-i-la'ri-a), n. [NL. (Brongiiiart,
1^2) < L. 4'«»'". a seal: see »■(</</.] A ge-
nus of very important and widely spread fossil
plants which occur in the (Carboniferous) coal-
neasures, and which are especially cliaracter-
istic of the middle section of the senes. Sufil-
aria is a tree often of large size, and chiefly known by
the neculiar maikings on the trunk, which in some re-
snects resembTe thosl which characterize Lep,dodendron.
T^fese marWn"-s are leaf-scars, and they occur spirally dis-
?r billed around the stem, and generally arranged on ver-
tica ridges or ribs. Great numbers of species have been
descr bed the variations in the form and arrangement of
the leaf-scars and of the vascular scars being the points
chieflv relied on for specific distinction. Smllarm is
butlmperfectly known, so far as foUage and fruit are
Sigillaria
■.6C2
concerned, lint niiwt jinbolKitaiiiKln lurialJer it probable The Mot o( tlie future U got from the root of the prcs-
thiit it uili I.. . venliliill}- prc.viii to he cioscly relnteU ent (or inllnllivc) bv »^ui<in« It.
to Lrpi(l'-leNflr,:n : olliLit refir it ti> tile cyeuilH : whllo T. K. .4riio/if, First Uroek Book, p. S. {Eneye. Did.)
there are soiiii- v*lio maintain tliat it is probable that ,,,• , . / • * -*\ ry ■ _i j i t tt
varlouK pliinl. finite illlleient frinu one another In their Slgmate (si),' mat ), a. [< siiima + -rtft-i J Hav
systematiir jxinltion have been Included under the name
Sii/iHan'a.
sigillarian (sij-i-lri'ri-au), a. Belonging or re-
lati'ci to Siijilliiria.
The author baa demonstrated n peculiarity in the ori-
gin "I the medulla of the Sijitlarian and Lepidodendruid
plan's- Xaturt. X.IA. !hX.
si^llaroid, sigillarioid (sij'i-la-roid. sij-i-hi'-
n-oii|i.(j. [< ^^ii/illdiiii + -iiitl.] Same as .<l(//7-
/(i;•i((H.
in;; tlif fmiii of the (irofk sijjina or of the leU
ter S ; sigmu-.sliapud or S-shapml.
With tiffmalt Besh-spiculcs Ispongcs).
Ajnrr. Xaluralul, XXL 937.
Sigmatic (sijr-mat'ik), II. [< sU/niate + -i>.]
1' oriiu'd witli a Hi^'iiia or .v; said of the Greek
fust aoiist and lirst future, and also of parallel
formations in other languages, as Sanskrit.
Si'jmah'c aorists and futures in pure verbs are "new
words." Aiiu-r. Jmir. J'liilul.. V. Wo.
^lemini isaditferent tiling frtnn dixi(c£ti(u); the latter
is a Ki<rmutie aorist. The Academy, Nov. 30, 18*11, p. 358.
sigmation (sig-mii'shon), H. [< siyntdle + -ion.]
Tlie adding of a sigma or s at the end of a word
or a syllable.
This fondness for pIuralizinR . . . isconstjintlyshowinR
itself liotli in a purely senseless gi'ifniatian and in a dupli-
cation of tlie plural ending. X. and (J., 7th ser., VII. 142.
sigmatism (sig'ma-tizm), «. [< NL. .s7(/m«/i,s-
iiiii.'!, < MGr. aiyfiari^nv, write with sigma, < Ur.
O'jHu, signui: see sfV/wrt.] 1. The use or pres-
ence of sigma or.v; repetition or reeurrenee of
s or of the .s-sound.
D read clearly " terrasque citis ratis atliffit auris," per-
haps rightly, as the sigmatism is quite Ovidian.
Classical Hev., III. 270.
2. Difficult or defective proumiciation of the
sound .«.
r^lnfi'tlHUn.nySlpr'' ''"""'*■ Sigmatismus (sig-ma-tis'mus), «. [NL.: see
Kiijiiiatisiii.l Same as si;/mntiKm.
There are three inseparable necessities which may be
remembered liy a sigmatifinm ~ site, soU, and sympathy.
Quarterly Jtec, t'XLV. SOU.
Sigmatophora (sig-ma-tof'o-rii), «. pi. [NL.,
neut.pl. ui .■<i(/niiitoj)horu,s- : seesii/iimtojihiiroii.t.]
A suborder of choristidan t'etractiiicllidan
sponges, whose microscleres or flcsh-spiculcs
are sigmaspires. It contains the families Tc-
tillida' and Samidee.
sigmatophorous (sig-ma-tof'o-rus), a. [< NL.
nif/nHilojihonix, < Gr. al'i/tii, s'igma, + -(po/xir, <
i^.'/jt/i' = E. bt'dr'i.'] Having sigmaspires, as a
spon^^e ; of or pertaining to the Signidtiijihora.
"'ii),H.; pi. .s/(jr«f//a!(-c). [NL
Lepidodcndrold and nigitlaroid plants abound.
A. Orikie, Encyc. Brit,, X. 34&.
sigillary (sij'i-la-ri), a. [< L. :ii<iill(iriiix (LL.
as a noun, a maker of seals), < nijiilliim, a seal:
see siiiil.] 0( the nature of a seal; connected
with a .seal or with sealing.
Vr summons for my Court at Warley, with all those
sii/Ulary formalities of a perfect instrument.
Eivlijn, To .Mr. Thuilund.
sigillate (sij'i-lat), a. [< L. sifjiUiitiis. adorned
with ligures, < niijilluDi, a mark, device, seal :
see xiijil.'] 1. In rcrniii., decorated with im-
pressed patterns. — 2. In hat., marked as if with
the impressions of a seal, as the rhizome of
Solomon's-scal. loli/nonatiim. — 3. Kxiu'essly in-
dicated. - siglUate distribution, distribution indi-
Ciili-il l.y (ill, Hiniie, etc.
sigillated (sij'i-ia-icd), <i. [< .sh,iihitc + -«/'-'.]
.Same as .sii/illult:
decorated with patterns piintcd lr<ini stamps.
Sigillation (sij-i-la'shon), ". [< .■iiyilldte +
-ii>)i.] The decoration of pottery by "means of
nicilds or stamps ajjplied to the surface.
Sigillativet (sij'i-la-tiv), «. [< of. i<i<jiUatiJ\ <
L. fiiiill(itii.<i, adorned with figures or deviees:
see .v/(//7/o?(>.] Fit to seal; belonging to a seal ;
composed of wax.
.Sititllati/: . . . Siiftllatim, scalable, apt to scale ; made
"' "■■"'• Vutgrave (ed. IBll).
Sigillography (sij-i-log'ra-fi), «. [< L. sinHlnm,
a seal, + (ir. -y/mijiia, < }i)d<bt:tv, write.] The
study or science of seals; knowledge of the
kinds and uses of seals.
Itisonlyoflateyeiu-sthatmuchattentionhasbeenpaid sle-mpila. (sio--mel'M
to Byzantine 8((/t«oyrapAi/. At/murum tio 307" n Ml ^'Siueil* ^»i„ luei d, -,-.,. , ^ -
-i_i /• '!■/ , .T T "".^"■""'-.PMi. dim.of L. s«/«"(.- seesjmwa.] Akmdofsponge-
Slgla (sig la), II. pi. [LL., abbr. of L. sii/ilhi, spicule. Sollan
pi. of«f/(W«m, amark, seal: see .v(V/(7, .seo/2.] a Sigmodon (sig'mo-don), h. [NL. (Say and Ord,
monogi'am, usimlly anabbrevuitiou of a projM-r ISiIf)): see.s/V/myf/'oH/.] 1. Agenusof sigmodout
name, especially one engraved upon the seal ' ■ •
of a seal-ring, as was common in the middle
ages
Siglatonf, ". Same as cirhiUDi.
Siglos (sig'los), II.; pi. si(/li{,-\i). [< Gr. ai-)hir,
cikAor (.sec def.): see .«/«-Atf/.] A silver coin is-
sued by the kings of ancient Persia; a silver
darie. its normal weight was about 86.46 grains, and
20 sigli were ecinivalent to one gold daric. (See daric.)
The siglos. lilie the ilaric, bore on the obverse a figure of
the King of Persia represented as an archer.
sigma {sig'ma),H. [< L. .si</w«, < Gr. ai)/M.] 1.
The name of the (ireek letter 2, a, c, equivalent
to the English S, s. (For its early forms, see
under .S'.) 'Jhcre is also an uncial form (sec munal),
namely C. made from 5 by curving and slighting; this
has been revived in some recent alphabets of Greek.
2. An S-shapcd or sigmoid fle.sh-spicule of a
sponge — Sigma function, a function used in the
W eierstrassiaii tluory of elliptic functions, and defined
l>y tlic formula
log ,7 M = log 11 f S».2„ hog 1 1 - ^ ^„ , ) + f ,
murines ; the cotton-rats. s. hispidits is the conmion
cotton-rat of the southern United States. It is a stout-
bodied species, formerly wrongly referred to the genus
Artncf>la,4h to 5Hnches long, the tail about 3 inches more;
with large hind feet, 1,'„ inches long, naked, and six-tuber-
culate on the soles ; large rounded ears, nearly naked out-
+ * (m^ -t- nu,')-' J - '»S ( 1 - ou, + Oo,' ) -
Oui -f Ou'
— »
(Oiu + 0u')2"
Cotton-rat {Sigmo<Un his/tdits).
side, hairy inside ; blunt muzzle, furry except on the sep-
tum ; long, coarse pelage, hispid with bristly hairs, above
finely lined with black and biownish-yellow. below gray-
ish-white ; and the tail scarcely bicolor. It is a very com-
mon and troublesome animal. Similar species, or varie-
ties of this one, extend through most of Mexico to Guate-
mala.
2. [/. P.] An animal of this genus.
sigmodont (sig'mo-dont), (1. and h. [< Or. alyfia,
sigma, + ui\ui'c (oSiwr-) = E. taofh.] I. o. Show-
ing a sigmoid pattern of the molar crowns when
the biserial tubercles of these teeth ;irc ground
flat by wear, as a murine; of or pertaining to
The signiflcance of the last terms is that the values m =
n = (I ;uc to be excluded in forming the sum.
Sigmaspiral (sig'ma-spi"rnl), r(. [<. ftiniiULKpirc . __,_. ...^
+ -a/.] Curved as one turn of a cvliudrical the Higmodontis, as any murine i'ndigeuou's to
spiral, as a sponge-spieule; having the charac- America.
ter of a sigmasiiirc. H. ". .\iiv sigmodont murine.
Sigmaspire (sig'iua-spir), n. [< Gr. aiyija, sig- Sigmodontes (sig-mo-don'tez), ii.pU [NL., pi.
ma, -I- a-ufM, a coil, spire : see .siV/wn and spire".] of Sii/iniiildii. q. v.] The Ncoga>an or New World
In sponges, a siiiii«lc kiiul of microsclere or flesh
spicule, whose form is that of a single turn of
a cylindrical sjiiral, so that it looks like the
letter C. or S, according to the direction from
which it is viewed. StilliLs.
Sigmate (sig'mat), r. /.; pret. and pp. .sir/mntet?,
ppr. .•.ii/rndtiiiji. [< .w/w« -I- -ate'-i.] To add a
sigmaor.s- to; change by the addition of an .v at
the end, as in ii/iirdrds, alternative of iipwdrd.
The question of the plural treatment, or otherwise, of
some nijmatcd words (as "means"! is fair nnitter for dis-
cussion. X ami Q., 7th ser., \III. 218.
murine rodents; a tribe or series of the family
Miiridn' and subfamily .Miiriiui; iiccnliar to
America, and containing all the .American
murines: named from oms of tlie genera,
Sif/iiiodon, and contrasted with Mitri.t. They have
the upper molars tubereiilatc in doulile series, and the
bony i)alate ending opposite the last molars. 'I'hcre are
many genera, and numerous species. 'I'he .North Ameri-
can genera are Sigmvdim, Xeotoma. Ochelmiim, and Ilexfie-
r.o/i.i/« Willi its subdivisions. .See cuts under di'cr-moK«e,
Siutiinia. riirjield, and Sigmodvn,
sigmoid (sig'moid), rf.'and n. [< Gr. aiy/ioei£i/c,
also ci)fiaTocM/(;, of the shape of sigma, < aiy/m,
sign
sigma, + u'llor, form.] I. ii. Shaped like the
Greek capital letter signni in eillund' its forms.
(See sii/iiKi, 1 . ) In a;i<i/., speciflcally - (<i) Having the
curve of the uncial sigma or the roman ('; semilunar;
crescetjtic : as. the greater atid lesser siipnuid cavity i.f the
ulna; the sigmoid cavity of the radius. |.Now nu-e. | (M
Kesembling the earlier and now usual form of llie slgmt,
or the roman .s, or the old italic long /; sinuous; sinu-
ate: as, the siinnnid tlcvure of the colon (the last curve
of the tcdon before it terinituttes in the reetnno; the rig.
T/i'/iW shape of the human cidlar- bone.-- Great(or greater)
sigmoid cavity of the ulna, a concavity at the superior
extremity of the ulna, which receives the trochlear surfnce
of the humerus. See tilccrawm, ami cut untler /i/rrdnn
— Sigmoid artery, a immch of the inferior mesenteric
artery which supplies the sigmoid llexure of the cidon.—
Sigmoid cavity of the radius, the concave articular
surface of the lower ciul of tlie radius, which articulates
with the ulna.— Sigmoid flexure, an S Bha|ied curve of
several parts. Specillcally (ii) Of the colon, at the end of
the descend! ngc«p|on, terminating in the rectum. (//)Of the
spinal column of nnni and a few ol the highest apes, hiirhly
characteristic of the erect attitude. It does not exist in Ihe
infant, (c) of the cervical vertebra' of birds and some
reptiles, as cryptoilirous turtles when the head is dmwn
in stnUght ujion the sbouldere. It ilisajipiars when the
head is thrust forward and the neck thus straightened
out. II is very sIniMgly marked in lojig-nccked birds a>
licions. Sigmoid fossa, gyrus, notch. See the nouns.
— Sigmoid valve, one of the aortic or pulmonary semi,
lunar valves: an e\:niiplinf tlji- c.1,1 use of the term. See
snnilimar. Small cm lessen sigmoid cavity of tbe
ulna, a small depression on the outer siile of the base of
the coronoiil process of the ulna, which receives the head
of the radius. See cut under /Krconn.sSyn. See semi-
lunar.
II. II. 1. A sigmoid curve. — 2. Tho region
of the sigmoid fle.\ure of the colon.
Sigmoidal (sig-nioi'd.;il), d. [< .lijimnid + -ill.']
Same as .w/«((>/(7._ sigmoidal fold, in i,eal., a re-
versed or inverted fold; a mass of strata which, as the
result of crust-movements, have been turned back on
themselves into a form somewhat resembling that of tho
Greek letter sigma.
sigmoidally(sig-moi'dal-i), flrfr. In the shape
of the Greidi letter sigilia.
The sigmoidally cuived folds of the ganotne.
J. W. Cai-fa, Oeol. Mag.. III. im.
sign (sin), «. [< ME. .wV/«e, sm/iie, .^v/H.'/, ,sei«p,
.siiii-, tsfiiie, < OF. siijni', seiiiij, sign, mark, signa-
ture, F. siijiic, sign, iicinij, signatiu'c, = Pr. siijiie =
Sj). Pg. .s-/;/Ho z= It. mijno. sign, = AS. .■<iyiii,"KCfiii,
a sign, standard, = J), sriu = OIIG. nci/'dii, MHli.
G. seijni = Olr. kcii, sign, < L. .tiipiiiin, a mark,
sign, token; root uncertain. From L. *■(;/««/« are
also ult. E. siiiiiaturc, signet, signifij, etc., assign,
consign, eonntersign, design. en.9igii, resign, insig-
iiin,eic.,sigil,. sigillate, .teiil-,.'<diiA,ete.] 1. A^is-
ible mark or impress, whether natural or artifi-
cial, accidental or purjiosed. serving to convey
information, suggest an idea, or assist infer-
ence ; a distinctive guiding indication to the
eye.
Nowe nede is sette a eigne on every vyne
That fertile is, scions of it to take
For setting.
Palladius, Husljondrie (E. E. T, S,), p. 188.
Ther ys jette a syne of his fote
On a marbulle stone ther as he stode.
Political Pucms, etc. (ed. Fnrnivall). p. 122.
2. An arbitrary or conventional mark used as
an abbreviation for a known meaning ; a fig-
ure written technically instead of the word or
words which it represents, according to pre-
scription or usage: as, mathematical, astro-
nomical, medical, botanical, or musical signs;
occult signs; an artist's .vign. The most common
mathematical signs are those indicating the relations of
quantities in arithmetical and algebraic processes. (See
notalian, 2.) The principal astronomical signs are those
representing the names of the twelve divisions or constel-
lations of the zodiac, (.See def, 11.) Others symbolize tho
sun, the earth, and the other planets, the moon and its
dilterent phases, and the first twenty or more of the as-
teroids or planetoids. (f^KK symbol.) .All these, as well as
the zodiacal signs, are in form significant of the names or
the bodies for which they stand. The eight aspects have
also sigiKS, as follows : ^ conjunetimi, ^ opp<.siti,in, trine,
n quadrature, i: sextilc, and threeothers very nirely used.
In zotdogy two astromimieal signs, ^ and ? , of .Mars and
Venus, arc constantly used to denote male ami female re-
spectively ; to w Inch is sonietimes added a plain circle. O,
me:uiing a young animal of undetermined sex, Tiiese
signs for sex are in a good many of the cuts of insects fig-
ured in this volume (see, for example, «V*--c7n'i/cr), In bot-
any r^ indicates a moimcari>ic plant ; cis an annual; ff, a
biennial; 31, a perennial ; .*i,a shrub; 5,«tree; ,',amalc
pl:int or flower ; ^ , a female plant or flower; « ,a hermaph-
rodite plant or flower; cr, indefinitely numerous; 0=,
cotyledons aceumbent ; O || , cotyledons im-umbent, etc.
The following signs arc in common use in medicine and
pharmaey: It, recipe; S, ounce; f.^. fluidounce ; S, dram ;
f.^i, fluidraehm; f», scruple; iH', minim.
3. Something displayed to announce the pres-
ence of any one; a cognizance; a standard; a
banner.
When the great ensign of Messiah blazed,
Aloft by angels borne, his «V« in he;iven,
.Vilton, I'. L., vi.
r70.
4. An inscribed board, plate, or space, or a
symbolical representation or figure, serving
sign
for "uidauce or iuforiiuitidii, iis on or bofore
a pliu'O of Ijusiiiess or of public resort, or along
a road : as, a uiorchaiit's or sliopmau's si<j)i ; a
Swinging Sign, style of iSth century.
tavern-s/(/» .• a swinging sign : a tin sinn ; a
.W(/«-bo:ird. Places of business, and especially tavertts.
were fonueily often known l>y the names i>f the figures
or representations used by them for sinus, as the (.'ock
and Hull for a tavern, the Bible and Keys for a bookstore,
etc.
To be solde at his shop in Corn-hill, at the signe of the
Cat and PaiTats. £. Wcbbe, Travels (ed. Arber), p. 11.
I'nderneath an alehouse' paltry siifn,
The Castle in .^t. Alban's, Somerset,
Hath made the wizaixl famous in his death.
Shak., i Hen. VI.. v. 2. G7.
His naturall memorie was very great, to weh he added
the tut of memorie. He would repcate to you forwards
and liackwards all the siijne.i from Lildgate to ChariiiB-
crosse. Aubrey, Lives, Thomas Fuller.
5. A symbolical representation ; a symbol ;
hence, in absolute use, symbolical signilieance;
allusive representation: with in.
And on her head a eriiwne of purest gold
Is set, in mjn of highest suverai^nty.
SiieMcr, Hymn of Heavenly Beauty, 1. 191.
There is idolatry in worshipping the outward 811711 of
bread and wine.
J. Eratl/ord, Letters (Parker Soc, 1S53), II. «.
By cross anus, the lover's nffn,
Vow.
MiddlHon ami lioicleit, .'^panish Gypsy, iv. 1.
6. A m^pre.'ientative or indicative thing; a tan-
gible, audible, or historical token, symbol, oi'
memento ; an exponent or iiulicator: as, words
are tlie nif/ns of thought ; the ruin is a sign of
past gi-andeur.
The lire devoured two hundred and tlfty men ; and they
became a sii/n. >uin. x.xvi. in.
This would be to make them [wonlsl si:nts of his own
conceptions, and yet apply them to other ideas,
Locke, Human Understanding. III. ii. 2.
That autumn star.
The baleful sii/n of fevers.
M. Arnold, Solirab and Rustum.
The ampullsB were the special mjm of the Canterbury
pilgrimage ; the scallop-shell was the «';/" "f t''" P""
griniage to Compostella; whilst the tdgnx ol the Roman
pilgrimage were a badge with the effigies of St. Peter and
St. Paul, the cross-keys, or "keyes of rome," . . . and the
verniele. . . . The proper si^jn of the pilgrimage to the
Holy Land was the cross.
Skeat, Sote on Piers Plowman (C), viii. 16i.
7. In general, anything which serves to mani-
fest, stand for, or call up the idea of another
thing to the mind of the person perceiving it;
evidence of something past, present, or future;
a symptom: as, to show signs of life; a sign of
foiil or fair weather; signs of war; signs of a
contagious disease.
0 ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky ; but
can ye not discern the sigtis of the times? Mat. xvi. 3.
She will rather die than give any sign of affection.
Sliak., Much Ado, u. 3. 236.
We came to a place where there are some si/jiis of the
foundation of a house.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. i. 39.
That he makes Love to you is a sign you are handsome ;
and that I am not jealous is a sign you are virtuous.
Wijcherley, Country Wife, ili. 1.
Scarce has the gray dawn streaked the sky, and the ear-
liest cock crowed from the cottages, of the hillside, when
the suburbs give sign of reviving animation.
Irving, Alharabra, p. 137.
1 have known black men who could read sign and lift
a trail with as much intuitive quickness as either red or
white. Mttijne Eeid, Osceola, sxii.
Uncovering of the head is a sign alike of worship, of loy-
alty, and of respect. H. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § 34.^.
8. In Biblical use : (o) That by which a person
or thing is Isnown, especially as divinely dis-
tinguished (Luke ii. 12 ; Rom. iv. 11 ; 2 Cor. xii.
12). Hence — (ft) Especially, an appearance or
occurrence iniUcative of the divine presence or
B623
power, and authenticating a message or mes-
senger (Acts ii. 22, vii. 36 ; 1 Cor. i. 22) ; a mirac-
ulous manifestation or warning; a portent; an
omen.
Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe.
John iv. 4S.
Signs, both in heaven and earth, were manifested when-
ever an emperor was about to die.
Leckg, Europ. Morals, I. 274.
9. A motion or gesture intended to express
thought or convey an idea ; a movement of the
hand or some other part of the body having a
natural or conventional significance: as, the in-
stinctive, artificial, or alphabetical signs of the
deaf and dumb; pantomimic svV/hs; to manifest
assent by a sign.
Hold up thy hand, make signal of thy hope.
He dies, and makes no sign. 0 t!od. forgive him !
Sliak., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 3. 28.
There din'd this day at my Lord's one S' John Gaudy, a
very handsome person, but quite dumb, yet very intelli-
gent by signes. Evelyn, Diary, Sept. 7, 1077.
As sign and glance eked out the unflnish'd tale.
Scoff, Vision of Don Roderick, The Vision, st. 7.
No sign.
By touch or mark, he gave me as he passed.
Laicell, Parting of the Ways.
lOt. A spoken sjTnbol; a signal-cry; a watch-
word: a use still seen in countersign.
Thou Saint George shalt called bee,
Saint George of mery England, the signe of victoree.
Spenser, F. Q., I. x. 61.
11. One of the twelve divisions of the zoiliac,
each comprising 30 degrees of the ecliptic, and
marked as to position by a constellation or
group of stars, the name of which is represented
by a symbolical tigure or sign of ancient ori-
gin. The zodiacal signs are r Aries, the Ram ; 1 Tau-
rus, the Bull ; n Gemini, the Twins ; o Cancer, the Crab ;
9 Leo. the Lion ; ill! I'irgo, the Maid : * Libra, the Bal-
ance; I't Scorjiio, the Scorpion ; 1 SiviHtmiux.the Archer;
■a Capricomus, the Goat; --• Aquarius, tlie Water-bearer;
K Pisces, the Fishes. Owing to the precession of the equi-
noxes, the signs have now moved quite away from the con-
stellations from which they take their names. See zodiac.
Sign
(6) See fiqn of the cross, under irosn I.— Spring, summer,
winter sighs. See the qualifying words — -Tropical
sign, a sign of the zodiac beginning at a tropic : c, V3.—
Watery sign, in astral., a sign cold and moist: c, "1, «-
= Syn. 7. Note, index, symliol, type, manifestation, signal.
— 7 and 8. Prognostic. 'I'rrsogc. etc. See omen,
sign (sin), V. [< ME. ".ligncn, scincn, < OF. .si-
gner, seigncr, F. signer, V. dial, sincr = Pr. si-
gnar, senhar, sentir = OSp. scRar, Sp. signor =
It. scfinctre, < L. signnre, mark, seal, indicate,
signify, < signiim, a mark, sign : see sign, n. Cf.
sr/fHl, "derived througli AS. from L. signnre, and
thus a doublet of .vi;yK.] I. trati.',: 1. To mark
with a sign, either fixed or (as by a significant
motion) passing; place a sign or distinguishing
mark upon; mark; specifically, to sign with
the cross. Compare ,s«i»l. [Archaic]
We receive this child into the congregation of Christ's
flock, and do sign him with the sign of the cross, in token
that hereafter lie shall not be ashamed to confess the f.aith
of Christ crucitted.
Book 0/ Common Prayer, Baptism of Infants.
Nothing found here but stones, signed with brasse, iron,
and lead. Holland, tr. of Camden, p. 808. (Davies.)
Here thy hunters stand,
Signd in thy spoil. Sliak., .(. C, iii. 1. 206.
I perswade me that God was pleas'd with thir Restittt-
tion, signing it, as he did, with such a signal Victory.
Milton, Ruptures of the Commonwealth.
He kissed the ground and signed himself with the cross.
J. Galrdner, Richard III., vi.
In Aries, the colerik bote signe.
Chaucer, Squire's Tale, 1. 43.
I was looking very attentively on that sign in the hea-
vens which is called by the name of the Balance, when on
a sudilen there appeared in it an extraordinary light.
Addison, Tatler, .No. 100.
Accessory signs. Same as assident sign^. —Airy sign,
in astrol.. a sign hot and moist: n, ^, .-'.\— Anastrous
signs. See niidrfroiK. — Antecedent sign, the sign of
sonietliing about to lonle to pass. See luit.vi'dcnt . - As-
cending, assident. austral, autumnal, barren, bes-
tial, bicorporal, cardinal signs. See the adjectives.
- Cold sign, ill axtrot.,:\ si.'ii of (lie :C".liac winch receives
an even iuin]l>er when all are nuniliered in their order: the
cold signs are -. , o, ni!, ui, V3, x- Also called /ennntiie,
tinfortumte. or nocturnal myn.— Commemorative signs,
in j/ffif., diagnostic indications of previous disease— Con-
junct sign, a sign which is contemporaneous with the
state of things it signifies.— Consequent sign, a sign
which sisnilies a thing already coiio- to pass. — Contin-
gent sign, a sign which alfords an nnccrtain indication of
its "iiject.- Descartes's rule of signs, see rM/ci.— De-
scending sign, or sign ot right or long ascension, one
of the signs of the zotiiac through which the sun passes m
moving south; a summer or autumn sign: (D, st, W, ^,
n, (. — Diacritical sign. See diacritical — 'DoxColS-
IJOdied signs. See double-bodied.— Dry sign, in (i.«fi-o(.,
one ..f the siiziis f, -, Si,iii>, J, w.— Earthy sign, in as-
trol a sign cold and dry : ,-,. ni!, «.— Equinoctial sign,
innsfrfi?..asisnof the z.>diac lieginning at an equinox: T,
-- Fiery sign, in «-«fi"?., a sign hot and dry: t, f(, t.
—Formal, fruitful, human sign. See the adjectives.—
Four-footed sign, in H.5fro(., one of the signs T, 9, 9,
! . VS.- Hot sign, in astrol., a sign of the zodiac which re-
ceives an odd minilier when all are numbered in their
order: the hot signs are T, 11, 9 . ^, t , .:-. . Also called
nMseuline, fortunate, or diurnal sign.— Instituted sign,
in logic. See insfifufe.— Intercepted, local sign. See
the adjectives.— Material sign, a sign which represents
its object by virtue of a real relation or physical connec-
tion with it; an index: such are natural signs and wea-
ther-cocks, .also the letters of a geometrical diagram, etc.
— Moist sign, ill astrol, one of the signs n, o, ^, lU,
~ K —Mute sign. Same as jrafert/ sijii (see below).—
Natural sign, see 7inf»rff;. — Necessary sign. See
)lwe»(7ri/.- Negative sign, the algebraical sign minus.
- Northern signs, physical signs, radical sign, see
,....; ..,.., _ Pilgrim's sign. Seep%mn.— Rosen-
bdominal reflex.— Rule of
tbeadjecliv
bach's sign, abolition of th.
signs, rule of the double sign. See ™iei.— Sign man-
ual, (n) See manual, a.
A declaration attested by his sii/n manual.
Macaulag, Hist. Eng., vi.
(6) Fi''uratively, an individual stamp or quality distin-
guishi'ng anything done or produced by a person. [Often
hyphened.]
All [these Ivricsl are stamped with her sign-mamial.
Stedman. Vict. Poets, p. 125.
Sign Of equality. See c^Kaf/f.v.— Sign of residuatipn.
Sefrm'tfS"-! sign of the cross. («) A figure of the
cross of Christ borne as a badge, as on a banner, or (as
by the crusaders, pilgrims, etc.) on the breast, back, or
shoulders. See sign, 11. (., 1.
They arm them with the sign of the cross, mdot the
wouucls.
wore gai'ments of black, signed with a white
Sandys, Travailes, p. 179.
Latimer, Misc. SeL
They .
crosse.
2. To affix a signature to, as a writing of any
kind, a design or painting, or the like, for veri-
fication, attestation, or assent; write one's name
upon, or something intended to represent one's
name, or (as by authorization or assumption)
that of another person : as, to sign bills or re-
ceipts with the employei-'s name and the writer's
initials; the plans were signed with a monogram.
A legal or other paper, a pictiire, ete., is said to be signed
if the person has written his own name or initials at any
requisite point in its course, or in the margin ; it is said
to he subscribed only if he has written this at the end.
This Hand of mine shall never be employ'd to sign any
Thing against your Good and Happiness.
Steele, Conscious Lovers, v. 1.
The deed is signed, and the land is mine.
Whittier, Mogg Megone, i.
3. To write as a signature : as, to sign one's own
or anotlier's name to a letter.
In 1837 there were fortyper cent, of the men and sixty-
Hve per cent, of the women |in London] who could not sign
their own names. W. Besant, Fifty Years Ago, p. 78.
4. To affect by a binding signature; dispose of
by written assignment or release ; with away
or otf: as, to sit/n away one's rights; to sign off
one's interest in a contract.- 5. To procure
the signature of, as to an agreement; engage
by the signing of a contract ; put under written
obligation. [Recent.]
The Athletics have stoned a new player.
Neio York Ecening Post, June 28, 1889.
6. To communicate by a sign ; make known
by a significant motion; signal, as with the
hand.
Prince John with his truncheon signed to the trumpets
to sound the onset. Scuff, Ivanhoe, vui.
She answerd, " These be secret things," and sign'd
To those two sons to pass and let them be.
Tennyson, Coming of Arthur.
7t. To give or show signs of; display in appear-
ance or manner; betoken or distinguish by any
indication.
You sign your place and calling, in full seeming,
With meekness and humility.
SAaJ-., Hen. VIII., ii. 4. 108.
8t. To assign, as to a place or duty ; direct ; ap-
point; settle; fix.
In thilke place there ye me signe to be.
Coiirf of Love, 1. 642.
II. inlrans. 1. To write one's signature ; bind
one's self by a signature ; make a signed agi'ee-
ment or statement : with an adverbial adjunct :
as, to sign offivom drinking (that is, to sign the
temperance pledge). [According to Bartlett, fo sign
off formerly meant in Connecticut to free one's self from
a parish tax by a written declaration of membership of a
church other than that supported by the commonwealth.]
One set of men signed on after having only seven hours'
absence from work.
St. James's Gazette, Sept. 23, 1885. (,Encyc. Diet.)
2t. To serve as a sign; have significance;
augur.
It [mysterious music] signs well, does it not?
S/«iit., A. andC, iv. 3. 14.
3. To make a sign or signs; gesture or point
significantly. [Rare.]
^ "Behold."
I signed above, where all the stars were out.
Mrs. Browning, Aurora Leigh, viiL
signa
Bignable i^i'iiii-'jl). "• [<■-».'/« + -"6/<-.] 1. Cu-
publo iif lirjiij; sifjiKHl; rt'iiuiriiit; to be sigiioil:
U8, a <lt'e<l tiiimililf by A. B. — 2. Capable of
si^in^'. [Uarc.]
1 coniiiiit tlif papiTtoyour iliscretinn. If rii/nabif peo-
ple Bhipiilil f:ill in ycmi way. nr if iinsluiiiiMe. . . . UBl> it.
Canniwj, 'IV) .Maliuesbury, lilariCH and CurrcniMimienut),
IIV. 90.
signal (sig'iifil), a. and n. [< ME. xif/tial, n., <
Ot\ ginitiit, 1'". .si<;iial = Pr. mijiial, nciihiil, siiin/il
= Sp. sifidi = Pj;. .siH<// = It. xtiinalc, sir;nal, as
a noun a siffiial, = D. .sii/imal = G. Sw. Dan.
iti(linil. a sifinal. < .ML. ".«;/;«;/(.«, bflonKiiif; to a
sign, nciit. .siV/h(//c, a signal, < L. siiiiiiiiii, a sifjn:
8ee«i(/H. (.'f. .«fl«/.] I. (I. 1. Ooustitntinj;, or
een'ing as, atypical sign or iinlo.x; cspet-ially
conspicuous or noteworthy; strikingly uiieoin-
nion : as, a .si;iiitil e.xample ; a .ii</n<il failure ; sii/-
mil prosperity.
Hlie is Hitu to receive the rcwarJ of Iier trvjnal charity,
and all other her Christian graces.
Evelyn, Diary, .Sept. 9, lOTS.
The ministers were told that the nation expected and
should have rii/noi redress. MacaxUay, Hist Kng., vi.
The state reonircs thy ei'jiutl pnnishnient.
Lantlor, Iniag. C'onvcrs., I'eter the Great and Alexis.
The instinct of the mind, the pnriHJseof nature, l)ctrfty8
itself in the use we nialce of the ni'jnal narrations of his-
tory. Emersmt, 11181017.
2. Of high grade or quality; eminent; great;
elevated: applied to persons and feelings.
[Kare.]
As Kiynal now in low dejected state,
As ei-st in highest, behold him where he lies.
SlUton, ». A., 1. 33S.
The xignal criminal sulfered decently.
B. Walpiile, ((uoteil in N. and Q., 7th ser., III. 416.
= Sto. Conspicuous, extraordinary.
rl. ". It. i^ign ; token; indication.
He rtiile him forth, and in his honde
lie bore the eiyiial of his londe.
Goict-r, Conf. Amant., vi.
Meantime, in siynal of my love to thee, . . .
Will I uiK>n thy party wear this rose.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., ii. 4. 121.
The mercy of flod hath singled out but few to be the
siftnals of his justice. Sir T. Browne, Christ. Mor., ii. 11.
2. A conventional or intelligible sign designed
for iut'oriiiation or guidance; an object dis-
played, a motion made, a light shown, a sound
given out, or the like, for direction to or com-
munication with a person or persons (espe-
cially at a distance) apprised of or able to rec-
ognize its intended meaning : as, to hoist.
sound, or make a si</>ial ; Tiiilitary and naval
signah ; a warning si;/)i(il ; a book of sii/iitiis
(see xiipuil-hnoh). occasions for the use of formal
signals abound particularly in military operations, navi-
gation, railroading, and telegraphing (especially by means
of semaphores) ; and the methods and ilcvices employed
are almost innumerable. .See cut under t^cmnphorc.
Stir not until the siyimt. Shak., J. C, v. 1. 26.
Presently they gaue the sigtuUl to llernand Teillo, that
lay under the towiie with his ambuscado.
Coryat, Crudities, I. 21.
Ships that pass in the night, and speak each other in pass-
ing.
Only a siynal shtiwn, and a distant voice in the dai'l<ness.
Lony/elloic, Wayside Inn, Elizabeth, st. iv.
3. An inciting action or movement; an exciting
cause ; an initial impulse : .is, this tvi'aimous
act was the si;/iiiil for insurrection.
To see the truth tlrst, and to act in accordance with it,
has been for ages the siyiKU for martyrdom.
A'. A. Rev., CXLII. 639.
Bellows-signal, in oryan-buiUHny, a mechanism, con-
trolled from a stop-knob, by which the player indicates to
the bellows-blower when to begin tilling the bellows.—
Block-signal system. Same as block xyslem (which see,
under Woe*-'). — Break-signal, in tdey., a sisnal used to
separate ililfereiit jiaits of a message, — Cautionary Sig-
nal, a yellow Hag with wliitc center, hoisted by tlie liiilcd
States Weather Hureau at sea-coast and lake stations wlien
winds are anticipated that will be dangerous to liglit cratl.
— Code of signals, a system of rules for communiralicni
by meansof .signals, .as between vessels at sea. The *'Iiitci--
national Code of Signals for the tise of all .Nations," a sig-
nal-book priiiled in the languages of all nniritime conn tries,
aasigns arbitriu-y meanings to dirtcrent anangements of
tlagsor displays of lights, which are thus intelligible to all
possessing the book. — Cold-wave signal, a signal con-
sisting of a white flag six or eight feet sciuare, with a black
center about two feet square, displayed by the I'nited
States Weather Mureau when the tenijHratiue is ex]iiited
tofaIIJo"F. ormoreintw™ty-tiinrliciius,an(ll.il.ilii low 411"
K.— Interlocking system of signals, sec inirrbu-k.—
Nautical signal, a signal serving asameansctf cnnunnni-
eatic»n between vessels at se.a, or between a vcast-1 and the
shore. It consists of Hags of dilferent colors for use in
the daytime. («■ of lanterns or fireworks at night. The
vari<ms combinations of ll.ags or of lanterns express each
some phrase or sentence that may be necessary iji direct-
ing the movements of a licet or a single vessel, answering
signals of other vessels, m.aking known the wants of the
vessel displaying it, or simply for coinmunicating infor-
mation. On a smaller scale, a single Hag, by its position.
5624
etc.. is made to express various meanings. On-shore
Signal, a signal formerly displayed at lake [lorts by the
I'nitet! Stale.H Signal-service as a warning t*t snndl voscls
when the wind was expected to Idow In an on-sliore di-
re«-tii»n with a velocity of from '.in to ;t'> miles per hour. -
Signal Corps, a corps of the rnited States army chiu-ged
with the general signal-service of the army, with the erec-
tion, eiinipnienl, and management of fleld-telegntiilis used
with military forces in the tlidd, with constructing and
operating military telegraph lines, and all <ither duties
usually pertaining to military siginding. lly act of ttcto-
her 1st, lH'Mi, the Signal Corps consists of the chief signal
otllcer, one nnijor, four captains (mounted), four llrsf lieu-
tenants (mounted), and fifty siig.anl.s,— Signal quarter-
master. See quartrnnatiter. Slgnal-servlce Bureau,
from l^Tl to.Iuly 1st, IHOl. a bureau of the I'nited states
War Department, presideaover by the chief signal oltleer,
having charge of military sigmiling and military telegraph-
lines, and of the collection ami comparison of meteoro-
higical observations, and the j)Ublieation of prefliclionsof
the weather based ujjon them, liy act of October Ist, l.MK),
a Weatlier Bureau was creat.ed in the Department of Agri-
culture, and the meteorological duties dt-vnU ing upon the
Signal-service Hureau were transferred (hereto.— Storm
Slgnal,a red Hag with black center, hoisted liy the I'luted
States Weather Iturean at sea-coast and lake stations,
wariung seatnen to exjiect violent and ilangerous gales. —
To repeat signals inaut.). See ri7*(;(.- Weather sig-
nal, a .signal designed to give information of the character
of the aii|noacliing weather; especially, one announcing
the forecasts made liy a wealhcr-seivice.
signal ( sig'iial ), r. ; ]ircl . and pp. siijniikd or .shi-
iialkd. ppr. sinniiliiiij or siijndUitiii. [< (JF. .si-
f/iialcr, sqiiKilcr, F. siijiidlcr = Pr. si(i)i(ihir = Sp.
seitalar = Pg. .s'i««/«r= It. sc(jnalaic ; from the
noun.] I. traits. 1. To mark with a sign.
Lai/arcl. (Imp. Vict.) — 2. To communicate or
make known by a signal or by signals: as, to
signal orders; a vessel .s'((/)irt/.s' its arrival. — 3.
To make signals to : as, the vessel signaled the
forts.
II. intrans. 1. To be a sign or omen. Imp.
Diet. — 2. To give a signal or signals; malie
communication by signals.
We nniy conveniently divide circuits, so far as theu' si{j'
nalliny peculiarities are concerned, into five classes.
London Philos. May., 5th ser., XXV. 209.
They are nynalinynh^ht and d.ay from one of the half-
ruined towers of the capitol, by Hag and fire.
J. K. Ilimner, Color-tiuard, p. 76.
signal-book (sig'nal-bVik), H. A book contain-
ing a system of signals, with explanations and
directions for their use.
A complete naval ^ynal book comprehends therefore a
system of evolutionary tactics. Amer. Cyc, XV. 36.
signal-box (sig'nal-boks), H. 1. A small house
or tower in which railway-signals are worked.
— 2. The alarra-box of a police or lire-alarm
system, or the like, usually affording a connec-
tion with a lineumatie or electric system.
signal-chest (sig'nal-chest), H. A cliest or
locker on shipboard for holding signal-flags.
signal-code (sig'nal-kod), H. A code or system
of arbitrary signals. See code of signals, under
signal.
signaler, signaller (sig'nal-er), n. One who
or that which makes signals; a person or an
instrument employed in signaling. Elect. Ilcr.
(Eng.), XXVI. S3.
signaletic (sig-na-let'ik), a. [< F. signalrtiqne,
< signaler, signal: see signal, v.] Of or per-
taining to the algebraic signs plus and minus.
They are nynaletic functions, indicating in what man-
ner . . . the roots of the one equation are intercalated
among those of the other. Cayley, in Nature, XXXIX. 218.
Signaletic series, a successi(m of terms considered solely
with reference to their signs as plus or minus.
signal-fire (sig'nal-fir), ». A fire intended for
a signal ; a beacon-fire. Signal-flres were formerly
often built on higli points for the gathering of membei-s
of a clan, tribe, or other organization for hostile or pred-
atory operations. They were al.so lighted on sea-coasts
for the guidance of vessels, antl in semi-barbarous times
or places often as a lure for their destruction for the sake
of plunder. The earliest lighthouses were supplied with
signal-flres instead of lamps. .Such fires, or rather the
dense columns of smoke made to arise from them, are still
largely in use for signaling jiurposes among the North
American Indians.
signal-flag (sig'nal-flag), II. A flag used in or
adajitcd for signaling; especially, one of a set
of flags of different colors, shapes, and mark-
ings, which, singly or in various combinations,
have different significations, intelligible either
in one language or service, or in all languages.
See cade nf signals, unihn' signal.
signal-gun (sig'nal-gnn), n. A gun fired as a
signal, or one especially used for firing signals.
Well, one day bang went the friynal yun for sailing, and
blew my daydreams to the clouds.
D. Jerrold, Retiring from Business, III. 2.
Hark —peals the thunder of the siynal-yun !
It ttdd 'twas sunset. Hyron, Corsair, i. 14.
signal-halyard (sig'nal-hal"yiird), n. See lial-
yard.
signalise, v. See signalize.
signal-service
signalityf (t.ig-nal'i-ti), «. [< sigiml + -ifj.]
'1 In- slate of being signal; promiueuee; emi-
nence; importance.
Of the ways whereby they enijuired and deteniuned 'tt
giynatity, the Ur^t was natunil. arising from pliysical
causes. Sir T. Hrmrne. {Latham.)
signalize (sig'nal-iz), r. ; i)ret. and pp. signal-
(cc(/, ppr. signali:ing. [< signal + -irc] I, |^_
trans. 1. To make signal; render conspleu- i^|
ously noteworthy; distinguish in a s]>eci»l or ™
exeeiitional manner: used of a person, retiex-
ively, or of his actions, directly or indirectly:
its, to signali:c one's self by great deeds or
gicat crimes; to signalicc one's administration
by reformatory zeal.
A man's memory finds stifilcient emplt>yment on such
as have really inynalized themselves by their great actions.
Addvtt/n, Ancient Medals, i.
lie siynalized himself by a vcr>' remarkable superiority
of genius. Gotdmiilh, Essay, taste.
It is this passion which drives men to all the ways we
see In use of giynaliziny themselves. Burke.
2. To indicate or i)oiiit out distinctly ; make
special note or mention of; specialize. [Ke-
cent.]
The MS. of the Koman de la Rose, the presence of which
in a j)i ivate library in Boston was giynalized by I'rof. Al-
phonse van DaelL Amer. Jour. I'hilol., X. 118.
Children cannot be suitably impressed with such "tre-
men(h)us ideas as evolution, ' and therefore it is useless to
ayimlize these to them. Pup. Sci. .Vo., .\XVI1I. 342.
3. To .signal; make signals to; indicate by a
signal. [Now rare.] Imp. Did.
II. intrans. To make signals; hold commu-
nication bj' signals. [Now rare.]
Twelve oval metal disks, supposed by Wagner to have
been attached occasionally to the commander's staff In
mjnalizing. O'Curry, Anc. Irish, II. HXT.
I myimlized to the fleet. FarraytU, Life, p. 322.
.Also spelled signdlLie.
signal-lamp (sig'nal-lamp), H. A lamp by
which signals maybe made, usually fitted with
a lantern and eithermoved in certain ways, or
combined with other lamjis to form certain
groups, or anviuged «'ith ghtsses or slides of
different colors. White usually indicates safety, red
danger, and green caution ; hut on the continent of Europe
green is a safety -sigiutl, and also on some American rail-
ways.
sigTial-lantern (sig'nal-lan'tern), w. A lantern
with jilain or colored glass, used in sijjnaling.
Some have working slides which give flashes of light, the
durations of which and the intervals of time between
them correspond to determined meanings. Slides of col-
ored glass are also used to give combinations. See cut
under lantern.
signaller, ". See signaler.
signal-light (sig'nal-lit), n. A light, shown
espei'iiilly at night, either alone or with others,
to make signals. Compare signal-lamp.
signally (sig'nal-i), adv. In a signal manner;
conspicuously; eminently; memorably: as,
their jihit failed signidh/.
signalman (sig'nal-man), «.; pi. signalmen
(-menl. One whose duty it is to convey intel-
ligence, notice, warning, or the like by means
of signals; a signaler; in nautical or military
service, one who makes signals and reads or
interju'ets the signals received; an expert in
signals.
signalment (sig'nal-ment). n. [< F. signale-
ment ; as signed + -««■«/.] 1. A making known
by signs or indications; specifically, a descrip-
tion by external marks or characteristics for
identification. [A Gallicism.]
The foiled police
Renounced me. "Ciuild they find a girl and child?
No other siynalment but girl and child'/
No data shown but noticeable eyes,
And hair in masses, low upon the brow?"
Mrs. Browniny, Aurora Leigh, vi.
That bit of Diirer . . . contains a true nynalement of
every init-tree and apple-tree and higher bit of hedge all
round that village. Ruskin, Elements of Dl-awiug, i.
2. The act of signaling. Imp. Diet.
signal-officer (sig'nal-ofi-ser), H. An officer in
the signal-service of an army: an oflicer of the
signal corps Chief signal officer, an oftlcer of the
Viiilrd states army charged with the superintendence of
the signal Corps, See .sVy/nf/ Corps, under xiyiial.
signal-order (sig'iial-or der), n. An order re-
lating to tlie display of signals.
signal-post (sig'nai-p6st), )i. A post or pole
njjon which movable arms, flags, lights, or the
like are arranged, which may be ilisplayed for
the purpose of making signals.
signal-rocket (sig'nal-rok'et), n. A rocket
used as a signal.
signal-service (sig'nnl-ser'vis), H. 1. The
business of making or transmitting signals;
the occupation of signaling, especially in the
signal-service
armv: as, to bo assigiunl to .sifpial-service. — 2.
An organizatiou for the business of signaling.
See SiiiiKil Ciirjin, under .«;/«((/.
signal-tower (sig'niil-toii'er), ». A tower from
which signals are set or displayed, as by a sema-
phore, or by any other means of transmitting
information or orders to a distance.
signatary (sig'na-ta-ri), «. and «. Same as
Signate (sig'nat), a. [< L. xitjiiatus. pp. of siy-
nciic. mark, sign: see.w/H, c] 1. Designate; de-
terminate.— 2. In <■«?()/«. .having irregular spots
or marks resembling letters; lettered.— Signate
Individual, a ili'liaitcly dfsignatcil iniliviJu;d. — Signate
matter IL. maU-ria si^jnattty n term of St. Thomas Aqui-
nas]: See maH<rr.- Signate predication. Seeprediea-
tioH.
signation(sig-ua'shgii),H. [< LL. si(i>iatio(n-),
a marking. < L. «/(/««/<•, mark, sign: see si</«.]
That which is used as a token or sign ; a be-
tokeument; an emblem.
A hoi-seslioe Baptistii Portji liatli thought too low a sig-
nation tu be raised unto a lunary lepresiiitation.
Sir T. Browne. (Latham.)
signatory (sig'nS-to-ri), «. and a. [< L. sigiia-
ioriiia, pertaining to sealing, < sitjnitrc, pp. sifj-
H((f«*, mark, sign: see slijn.] I. ».; pl..s-i<7Hrt-
ifrWf*- (-riz). One who is bound by signature to
the terms of an agreement ; specifically, a party
or state bound jointly with several others by
the signing of a public treaty or convention.
The i;ieaterthe humiliation, too, tor Russia, the more
necess:u-,v it was for Ihu otiicr signatories to avoid . . .
breaches of the treaty of K'i'y.
The Nation, Nov. 24, 1870, p. 346.
n. «• 1. Pertaining to or useil in sealing:
as, a siijiKitorii ring. Built i/. [Hare or un-
used.]—2. That has signed, or signed and
sealed; bound by signature and seal, as to
the terms of a contract or agreemetit: used
specifically, in the phrase .''iyuatorii powers, of
the-sovereign parties to a general treaty or con-
vention, as that of Paris in bSoG, or that of Ber-
lin in 1878.
A European Commission, in which the stiinatorii powers
were to be represented each by one delegate, was to be
charged with executing the necessary works for clearing
the mouths of tlie Danulie.
E. Schuiiler, Amer. Diplomacy, p. :f52.
Her majesty's government ... are compelled to place
on record their view that it (the action of the Kus&ian
government as to BatoumI constitutes a violation of the
Treaty of Berlin unsanctioned by Hie ei'jnatori/ Powers.
British Blue Book, Aug. 21, ISSIi.
signature (sig'na-tur), H. [< F. .siiiiiatKrc = Sp.
si(lii(ili(r(( = Pg' ((.>■-»■(■(/«« («r« = It. .legnatiira,
< ML. .■<i;inutur(i, signature, a rescript, < L.
sigiiare, sign: see sign.] 1. A distinguishing
sign, mark, or manifestation; an indicative
appearance or characteristic, either physical
or mental ; a condition or quality significant
of something: as, the sigiidliircs of a person's
temperament seen in his face. [Formerly used
with much latitude, but now archaic or tech-
nical.]
It is . . . impossible that the universal and abstract in-
telligible ideas of the mind, or essences of things, should
be mere stamps or si/natures impressed upon the soul in
a gross corporeal manner.
Cudworth, Eternal and Innnutable Morality, IV. iii. § l:i.
It pleased God to bind man by the signature of laws to
observe those great natural reasons without which man
could not arrive at the great end of God's designing.
Jer. Taylor, Great Exemplar, Pref., p. 0.
They instantly discover a merciful aspect, and will sin-
gle out a face wherein thev spy the signatures and marks
of mercy. Sir t. Brouite, lieligio Medici, ii. 2.
He [the psychologist] recognizes in Quality a prim.ary
fact of Feeling, and in Quantity a fundamental signature
of Feeling.
(t. //. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, II. ii. § 31.
Specifically — 2. An external natural marking
upon, or a symbolical appearance or character-
istic of, a plant, mineral, or other object or sub-
stance, formerly supposed by the Paraeelsians
(and still by some ignorant persons) to in-
dicate its sjieeial medicinal quality or appro-
priate use. The medical theory based upon this con-
ception, known as the doeirine of signatures, took note of
color (as yellow flowers for jaundice and the bloodstone
for hemorrhage), shape (as that of the roots of mandrake
and ginseng), various peculiarities of marking, etc. Many
existing names of plants, minerals, etc., originated from
this theory. See kidneiiwort, mandrake, scorpivn-grass.
Also called sign, seat, and sigil.
Some also, pretending themselues Natures Principall
Secretjiries. haue found out |in certain plants] . . . Si'j-
natures of Natures owne impression, fitted to their seueral
and speciall vses in Physicke. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 505.
Chymists observe in the book of nature that those sim-
ples that wear the figure or resemblance (by them termed
signature) of a distempered part are medicinal for that
part of that infirmity whose sii/nature they bear.
Boyle, Style of the Holy Scriptures.
5625
Seek out for plants with signatures.
To tpiack of universal cures.
,S. Butler, Hudibras, III. i. 328.
They believed, for example, that the plant called Jew's-
ear, which does bear a certain resemblance to the human
ear, was a useful cure for diseases of that organ. This
doctrine of signatures, as it was ciUled, exercised an enor-
mous influence on the medicine of the time.
IF. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 130.
3. The name of a person, or something used
as representing his name, affixed or appended
significancy
of goods for sale, or of warning against tres-
pass.
No swinging sign-board creaked from cottage elm
To stay his steps with faintness overcome.
Wardsiei/rth, Guilt and Sorrow, st 10.
signer (si'ner), ». [< sign + -f»'l.] One who
signs ; specifically, one who writes his name as
a signature : as, the signer of a letter ; to get
signers to a petition ; the signers of the Decla-
ration of Independence.
to a writing or the like, either by himself or by signet (sig'net), n. [= D. G. Sw. Dan. signet,
deputy, as a verification, authentication, or as
sent {as to a petition or a pledge). The initials,
the first or familiar name by which one is known, or the
nuu'k or sign of the cross, and the like, if affixed by the
person for that purpose, is a legal signature. A British
peer uses his title as signature: thus, the Marquis of
Salisbury signs himself simply "Salisbury." Prelates of
the Church of England adopt signatures from the I.atin-
ized designations of their sees: thus, the Archbishop of
Canterbiuy (E. W. Benson) signs himself "E. W. Can-
tuar."; the Bishop of Oxford (W. Stubbs), "W. Oxon."
See^'^H, t\ t.,2, S.
4. In .ScnOi laic, a writing formerly prepared and
presented by a writer to the signet to the baron
of exchequer, as the ground of a royal grant
to the person in whose name it was presented.
This, having in the case of an original charter the sign
manual t)f the sovereign, and in other cases the cachet
appointed by the act of union for Scotland, attached to it,
became the warrant of a conveyance under one or other
of the seals, according to the nature of the subject or the
object in view. Imp. Diet.
5. A letter or figure placed by the printer at
the foot of the first page of every section or
gathering of a book. The letters begin with A.theBg-
ureswith 1, and follow in regular order on succeeding sec-
They are intended to aid the binder in folding, col
F. signet, a signet, seal, stamp, OF. sinet.
signet = Pr. signet = Pg. sinete = It. segnetto,
< ML. signetuni, dim. of L. signum, a sign, token:
see sign.] 1. A seal, especially a private seal,
used instead of signing the name, or in addition
to it, for verification of papers or the like. The
signet in Scotland is a seal by which royal warrants con-
nected with the administration of justice were formerly
authenticated. Hence the title of writers to the signet or
clerks of the signet, a class of legal practitioners in Edin-
burgh who formerly had important privileges, which are
now nearly abolished. They act generally as agents or
attorneys in conducting causes before the Court of Ses-
sion. In English administration the signet is one of the
seals for the authentication of royal grants, which before
the abolition of the signet-ottice in 1S48 was there affixed
to documents before passing the privy seal, but it is not
now required.
I had my father's signet in my purse.
Which was the model of that Danish seal.
Shak., Hamlet, v. '2. 49.
2. The stamp of a signet; an impression made
by or as if by a signet.
"But will my lord's commands bear us out if we use
violence?" "Tush, man! here is his signet," answered
Varney. Scott, Kenilworth, xli.
Ye shrink from the signet of care on my brow.
Bryant, I cannot forget.
ffP.]
tions. __ „
lating, and arranging the sections consecutively. In early
printed books the signature-mju-k was often repeated on
the 3d, .=)th, and 7th pages of a section of 16 pages as an gigneted (sig'nct-ed), n. [< signet +
additional safeguard for the folder : as, A on 1st page, A i stamped or marked with a signet.
on:M, A ii on 5th, and A IV on 7th page. This practice has •„„„j.*^_j_ _ ,„:„'„„* ^;.,rr^ ., A qooI rintr the
been discontinued except for olfcuts of 12mos, which have Slgnet-Ting (Sig net-ring), n. A seal-1 ng tne
the signature repeated. seal of which IS a signet, or private seal.
Hence — 6. A sheet; especially, in bookbind- signifert (sig'ni-fer), h. [< ML. s/(/«*/c)', the zo-
ers' use, a sheet after it has been folded and diac,< L. «/(/««/(■(•, sign-bearing, starry, < S((7«Mm,
is ready to be gathered. — 7. In mu.'iieal nota-
tion,the signs placed at the beginning of a staff
to indicate the key (tonality) and the rhythm of
a piece. The term properly includes the clef (which
see), since it determines the form of the key-signature
a mark or token, -I- ferre, bear, carry.] The zo-
diac. [A common word with the old astrono-
mers.]
Signifer his candels sheweth brighte.
Chaucer, Troilus, v. 1020.
The key-signature consists of sharps or flats placed upon gignifiable (sig'ni-fi-a-bl), a. [< signify + -ahle.]
the degrees corresponding to the black digitals of the rni i „in v be siirnifie'd • callable of beinff
keyboard that are tb be used ; their number and position ^ '^^^ P.'^y ".** signinea , capame oi oeing
show also the position of the key-note. The key-signa
ture of a minor key is the same as that of its relative
major key. A key-signature made up of sharps is called a
sharp signature; one made up of flats is called aflat sig-
nature. The key-signature may be altered in the course
of the piece. In this case a heavy bar is inserted, and
the sharps or flats that are not to continue in force are
nullified by cancels (naturals) prefixed to the new signa-
tme. The key signatures most in use with the common
G and F clefs are as follows :
Rome slight variations in the above forms occur. (See
tei/i, key-signature, and circle of keys (under drcleX) The
rhythmical signature, or time-signature, consists of two
numerals, the upper of which indicates the number of
principal beats in the measure, and the lower the kind
of note chosen to represent one such beat. (See rhythm,
and rhilthmicttl «';nntMre (under rhythmical).) The key-
signature is usually repeated at the beginning of every
brace • but the rhythmical signature is given but once.
8. Ill entom., a mark resembling a letter; one
of the marks of a signate surface.
signaturet (sig'na-tur), v. t. [< signature, «.]
To mark out ; distinguish.
Those who by the order of Pi-ovidence and situation of
life have been signatured to intellectual professions.
O. Cheyne. Regimen, p. 30. (Latham.)
signature-line (sig'na-tiir-Hn), n. UprMing,
the line at the bottom of the page m which the
signatm-e-mark is ])laced.
signature-mark (sig'na-tfli-mark), «. Same
as sii/nttfnre, 5.
signaturist (sig'na-tur-ist), m. [< sigmture +
-ist ] One who holds to the doctrine of signa-
tures. See signature, 2. Sir T. Browne, Vulg.
Err., ii. 6. , , . ,
sign-board (sin'bord), n. A board on which
a notice is fixed, as of one's place of business,
repre-
sented by signs or symbols.
Now what is it that is directly signiflaile in the world
about us? Evidently, the separate acts and qualities of
sensible objects, and nothing else,
Whitney, in Encyc. Brit., XVUI, 766.
signifiancet, "• [ME. signifiaunee, signefianee,
< (JF. signifiance: see significance.'] Same as
significance.
A straw for alle swevenes [dreams'] signifiaunee !
Chaucer, Troilus, v. 362.
And thus ye may knowe whiche were gode men and
worthy, whan ye se the signifiaunee of the voyde place.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 60.
significance (sig-nif'i-kans), n. [< OF. signifi-
cance, a later form, partly conformed to the
L.. of signifiance, segnifiance, senefiance (> ME.
signifiaunee. signefianee) = Pr. signifianza, sig-
ntfichn.sa = It. significan:a, < L. significantia,
meaning, force, energy, significance, < signifi-
can(t-)s, meaning, significant: see significant.]
1. That which is signified; purport; covert
sense ; real or implied meaning ; that which
may be inferred in regard to any state of things
from any circumstance : as, the significance of a
metaphor, of a chance remark, of a look, of be-
havior.— 2. Importance; more strictly, impor-
tance as significative of something interesting,
but also, frequently, importance as affecting
considerable interes'ts: as, the great significance
of many small things.
All their endeavours, either of persuasion or force, are
of little significatue. Bacon, Moral Fables, v., ExpL
The Rubicon, we know, was a very insignificant stream
to look at ; its significance lay entirely in certain invisible
conditions. George Eliot, Middlemarcli, Ixxxii.
You never know what life means till you die :
Even tliroughout life, 'tis death that makes life live.
Gives it whatever the significance.
Browning, Ring and Book, IT. 304.
3. The character of being significant; force
of meaning; distinct signification; e-xjiressive-
nesS.=Syn. Significance, Significati„ii. Meaning. Mean-
ing is the most general; it may ajiply io iiersons, but not
the other words: as, what was Ids meaning^ Significa-
tion is closer than significance; sigmficanee is especially
the quality of signifying something, while signification is
generally that which is signified : as, he attached a great
deal of sianificance to this fact ; what is the signification
of D. C. L. ? r . ■ -^
significancy (sig-nif i-kan-si), n. [As signifi-
cance (&ee -cij).] S&vae i,% significance : chiefly
in sense 3 of that word.
signiflcancy
I h:.i
wor<l I
Ht'<|lllJ
■'■ftnct/ i)f tliaC
1 itioiiAit linth
.itiii-lilul Jest.
significant (MiK-nil'i-kiint^ <i. ami H. [= UF.
'xiijiiijiiiiit = Sp. Pg. It. >iiijnijic(iiit(; < L. itiyiiiji-
raiil(-)s, pi)r. <if niiiiiijirtire, sbow by sifjiis, in-
dicate, signify: sei< niniiifii.^ I. a. 1. Sigiiify-
iiip sDini'tliiii;;: conveying ii nicaiiiup; having
a purpcirt; ('X|nTs,sive; implying some ehanic-
tcr, and ni)t im-rcly denotative: as, a siyiiitinnil
word or sound. — 2. Serving as a sign or indi-
cation; Laving a special or covert meaning;
suggestive; meaning: as, a .viz/iii/iodi/ gesture;
' u siijiii Hill lit look.
To Hild to rflii;iou8 duties such rites and ceremonies as
are tiipu^caiit is to institute new sacraments.
llitvktr. (Jofiniton.)
He llmimniund) lived and died, in tlie «;;«i>'cnn/ liui-
gu:iKe ut one of liis countr>'nicn. a bad cliristiari, l)ut a
Koi.d I'rutestunt Maeaulaii, llist. Eng., vi.
3. liiipiirtant; notable; weighty; more strict-
ly, iini)ortunt for what it indicates, but also,
often, important in its consequences: opposed
to iiisii/iiijinnit : as, a siiiiiijicanl event.
Arsenic acid can lie evaiwtrated even to dryness in pres-
ence of liydroclUoric acid witlxnit danger of iniinilicant vol-
atilization. Aiiifr. Jiiiir. Sci., 3d ser., XL. (X.
Slirniflcant figures, the succession of figures in the or-
dinary not:itii>ii ,.f a ntnnlier neglecting all the ciphers
tietuccn the dcciuuil point and the figure not a cipher
nearest to the decinnd point.
II. «. Tliat which is significant; a meaning,
sign, or indication. [Hare.]
Since you are tongue-tied and so loath to spealc.
In dunilt miitijicnntg proclaim your thoughts.
S/iak., 1 Hen. VI., ii. 4. 26.
In my glass nffmjicaiits there are
Of tilings that may to gladness turn this weeping.
Wurdswirtli, The Egyptian Maid.
significantly (sig-uif'i-kaut-li), udi: In ;i sig-
niticunt manner; so as to convey meaning or
signilication ; meaningly; expressively; so as
to sigiiifv more tliaii nii'rely appears.
significate (sig-nif'i-kat). II. [= It. sif/nijicato,
< L. siiiiiiliaitiii, pp. of tiiiiiiiticare, show by
signs, indicate: see xiynifji.] In loi/ic, one of
several charaeters (less properly also objects)
signified by a common term.
".\11 tyrants are miserable," "no miser is rich." are
universal iiropositions, and their subjects are, therefcu'e,
said t<) lie distributed, being understood to stand, each,
for the whole of its in'jnijicates : but "some islands are
fertile." "all tyrants are not a.ssiis.sinated, " arc particu-
lar, and their subjects, consii|Ucnlly, not distributed, be-
ing taken to stand for a part only of their si;inificatrs.
Whately, Logic, '11. ii. § I.
Formal significate. aee.ftrmaf.
signification (sig'iii-fi-ka'shon), «. [< ME. Kiii-
iiifu-iicioii, niiinifu-iicioiiii, <'()F. significaciiiii,
siiiiiilicdtion, F. siijiiiticdtinii = Pr. Kif/iiificniiii =
Sp. sif/iiijii-acioii = Pg. si(inific<ti;un = It. sif/iiifi-
cazhmc. < L. siiiiiijicatiii(n-), a signifying, "indi-
cation, expression, sign, token, meaning, em-
jihasis, <.xiiiiiifirin-c, pp. siiiiiijicfitii.i, mean, sig-
nify: see siiiiiij)/.'} 1. Tlieact of signifying
or making known ; expression or indication of
meaning in any manner. [Kara.]
All speaking or xiijiniicatwn of one's mind implies an act
or address of one man to another. South.
2. A fact as signified; an establislied or intend-
ed moaning; the import of anything by which
thought is or may be comtnuni'eated ; connota-
tion, or logical comprehension; implication;
sense: as, the nifinifiration of a word or a ges-
ture; the si(inifu-(diniis of mathematical and
other conventional signs.
Worils in their jiriniaiy . . . shniilifiilifni stand for no-
thing but the ideas in the mind of him th:it uses them.
Luclie, Human lTi<Urstaniling, III. ii. 2.
3t. Significance; occult meaning; a fact as in-
ferable from a jiheuomenon of which it is said
to be the signification.
Neuertheles, the dragon had grete Kignifieaeum in hym-
self, (tor it be-tokened the kynge Arthur and his power.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 393.
4. Importance; consequence; significant im-
jiort. Jliilliirrll. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
Therefore scud after alle the gode men of the londe to
se the bataile, for it hath grete si'iiiifKacion.
'Merlin (E. E, T. S.), i. 38.
5. In Fiiiirh-CaiHiflifiii liiir. the act of giving
notice; notification. —Formal signification. .See
/onnal.-Syn. 2. jV«i»i'(i(/, etc. i^eu arinilicana:
significative (sig-nifi-kil-tiv), a. ■[< F. sh/nifi-
(■iilif= Sp. Pg. It. .^ifiiiijicativn, < LL. sit/iiijica-
tirii.'<, denoting, signifying, < L. .s-ir/tiificiirc' pp.
gitjiiijiciifiis, mean, signify: see .sii/'iii/ii.'] 1.
Serving as an external sign or sjnnbol of some
fact; having a representative signification; in-
tentionally suggestive and almost declaratory;
sliowing forth an internal meaning.
5626
In the creation It was part of the ofllce nf the sun and
nuKiu to lie ri'jnijitratire ; he created Ihcui for signs as well
as for seasons. Dunne, Sermons, ii.
2. Significant ; serving as a premise from which
some state of things may be inferred; convey-
ing a covert meaning.
i)n the night of the SIh of September, Eginont received
another most ni'inijicatire anti mysterious warning.
Mvltei/, Dutch Republic, II. 122.
Significatively (sig-nif'i-ka-tiv-li 1, tiili: In a
significative manner; so as to represent, ex-
press, or convey by an external sign or indica-
tion.
This sentence must either be taken tropically, that
bread nnay be the botly of I'hrist fflV/nt/ica/irWi/, or else it
is plainly absurd and imjiossible,
Alip. Cssher, Ans. to a challenge made by a Jesuit, iiL
Significativeness (sig-nif'i-ka-tiv-nes), II. The
qiMliiy i.r hiiiig significative. ll'i.itiiiiii.stciJicr.
Significator (sig-nifi-ka-tor), II. [= F. .•.■iiiiiiji-
i-iitiiir = S|i. Pg. siijiiiftauldr = It. .■iii/iiijii-alorc,
< JIL. ■■<iijiiiticiilor, < L. .lii/iiijicare, signify: see
siiliiifi/.'i One who or that wliich signifies or
makes ijnown by words, signs, etc.; in o.itriil.,
specifically, ii planet ruling a house; especially,
the lord of the ascendant (which is the sKjiiifi-
c^forof life); the ajiheta. See the qiu>taiioii.
The planet which is lord of the house which rules the
matter itniuired after is the ingnijictitiir of the (juesited ;
the bird of the ascendant is the general M'lliijicttktr of the
querent. W. LitUj, Introd. to Astriil., App., p. 34J.
Significatory (sig-nif'i-kij-to-ri), (I. and ii. [=
It. siiiiiijiciitiirio, < LL. sii/nijicatoriiis, denoting,
signifying.< L. siijiiijicnrc, signify: se<> ,<(iV/« »///•]
1. a. liaving signilication or meaning; signifi-
cant or significative. [Bare.] Iiiiji. Diet.
II. II.; pi. sif/iiificatorics {-ri-/.). That which
betokens, signifies, or represents.
Here is u double sii/nijicatory of the spirit, a word and a
sign. Jer. Taylor.
Significavit (sig ni-fi-ka'vit), II. [< L. sii/tiiji-
cai'it, 3d pers. sing. perf. ind. of nii/ii {licit re,
signify : see sifinifi/.'} In ecclcs. lair, a writ, now-
obsolete, issuing out of Chancery upon certifi-
cate given by the ordinary of a iiuin's standing
excommunicate by the space of forty days, for
the keeping of him in prison till he submit him-
self to the authority of the church: so called
from the first word of the body of the writ.
Wharton.
If it be for defect of apparance. take me out a special
fiijnifimvil. Middtettin, The I'hojnix, ii. 3.
signifier (sig'ni-fl-er), ». One who or that which
signilies, indicates, or makes known.
In peace he [King Edwin of Northumberland] was pre-
coded by his signijier. Preble, Hist. Flag, p. 122.
signify (sig'ni-fi), r. ; pret. and p^.-fiijiiiticd, ppr.
•■*'.'/"('}/'".'/• [^ ME. sifiiiifien, siijiicfieii, si/uni/fi/eii,
.fiiiiticii, < OF. .liffiiijiei; F. si/jiiificr = Pr.'iiiijiii-
ficar, .sii/iiitiar = Sp. Pg. sii/iiijiritr = It. s-ii/'iiif!-
ciin; < L. .'<i!iiiilicare, show by signs, signify,
mean, < siiiiiiiiii, a sigti, + faccrc, make : see siijii
aiid /«c^i I. trails. 1. to be a sign or token
of (a fact or pretended fact >; represent or sug-
gest, either naturally or conventionally; be-
token ; mean.
What thing that signe suld siitn\fy.
Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.), p. S9.
Let him have some plaster, or some loam, or some rough-
cast about him, to siyni/y wall, Shak., M. N. U., iii. 1. 71.
It is a great inercy, that slynifies a final and universal
ac(iuittauce. Jer. Taylor, Works (eii. l.^jr.), I. S;.4.
The olde Greeke word [cocytus] which xiijiiliiilli tokcepe
a noyse. Coryttl, t'riidities, I. s.'i.
.Tohn the Baptist is call'd au Angel, which in CIreeke «>;■
nifiex a Messenger. Milton, On Def. of Ilumb. Remons't.
Happiness Hynifies a gratified state of all the faculties.
H. Spencer, .Social Statics, p. 1.5.
2. To import, in the Paracelsiau sense. See
sitjnatitrc, 2.
Then took he up his garland, and did shew
What eveiy flower, as couutrj'-people holtl,
Did inyni/y. Beau, and Fl., Philaster, i. 2,
3. To imjiort relatively; have the purport or
bearing of; matter iu regard to (sonietliiiig ex-
pressed or implied) : as, tluit .liijiiifics little or
nothing to ns; it sij/niftc.'! much.
Why should their (the Sadducees') opposition sii/nifie
any thing against so full a stream nnining down froin the
first and purest Antitjuity? Slilliiiyjleel, Sermon.s, II. i.
Pshaw ! — what giynijies kneeling, when you know I
must have you? Sheridan, The Rivals, iv. 2.
4. To make known by signs, s])eech, or action ;
communicate ; give notice of ; announce ; de-
clare.
Then I'anl . . . entered into the temple, to ifiini(fy the
accomplishment of the days of iinrification. Acts x.\ij. 20.
He sent and siynified it by his angel unto his servant
John. Kev. i. 1.
sike
Pray )ou nimyfy
Unto your patron I am here.
U. Juiutin, Volponc, ill. 2.
5t. To exhibit as a sign or representation;
make as a similitude.
The picture of the greatest of them is nmifird In tha
-Mappe. Capt. John Smith, Works, I. 120.
= 8yn. To manifest, intimate, denote, imply, indicate.
H. iiitran.i. To have import or meaning; be
of consequence; matter.
Well, and pray now — not tliat it n;jntjia — \ihtt nilKht
the gentleman say? S*fn<fan, The Critic, L 1.
Reuben Butler! he hasna In his poiudi the value o' the
auld black coat he wears — but it disna nijn\iy,
Scott, Ileal't of Mid-Uithian, xxvl.
We ask for long lile, but lis deep life, or grand momenta,
that Kioni/y. Jimeriton, Works and Days.
Signifjrtng (sig'ni-fi-ing), ;). «. Having expres-
sivi^ force ; significant. [Rare.]
If the words be but becoming, and niyni/yinti, and (he
sense gentle, there is juice; but where that' wanteth, tbs
language is thin, flagging, poor, starved,
Ii. Joiuon, Discoveries,
signinum (sig-ni'num), II. [L., abbr. of opus
Siijiiiiiiiiii, 'work of Signia'; neut. of Sii/niiius,
of Signia, < .Sii/nia, an ancient town in Latium,
now Sii/iii.'] See hjuls .viyiiinuiii, under opus.
signior, «. See .s-iyimr.
signiorize, r. See nviiiiiinrizc.
signioryt, ". See .sciV/Hio;//.
signless (sin'les),«. "[< »iV/« -f -/<■.«-.] 1. Mak-
ing no sign or manifestation; quiet; passive.
[Rare.]
Poems . . .
Which moved me in secret, as the sap is moved
In still March branches, ^yntegu as a stone.
Mr.^. tlrowniny, Aui'ora Leigh, viil.
2. Having no algebraical sign, or being essen-
tially positive, like the modulus of an im.igi-
nary. a tensor, etc.
Matter or mass is Unless.
U. Farquhar, in Science, III. 700.
Signor (se'nyor), «. [Also nigiiior, xiynorc ;
< It. aigiiore, sir, a lord, = Sp. senor = Pg.
i<ciihor = F. .leigiiciir : see i^ciiiiir, .seignior, aire,
ftir, senior.] 1. An Italian lord or gentleman;
specifically, a member of a class or body of
ruling m.agislrates or senators in one of the
old Italian republics.
Most potent, grave, and reverend ngniorg.
My very noble and approved good masters.
Shak., Othello, i. 3. 77.
The legislative authority of Genoa is lodged in the great
senate, consisting of giyiwrs. J. Adamn, Works, IV. S46.
Hence — 2. A lord or gentleman iu general; a,
man of aristocratic rank or a.ssociations.
I have all that 's requisite
To the making up of a inymor.
Mas^nt/er, Great Dnke of Florence, iii. 1.
3. [eap.^ Au Italian title of respect or address
for a man. contracted from Sigimre before a
name, equivalent to Si Tmr in Spanish, Senlior
in Portuguese, i/onsirnr or .)/. in French. Mis-
ter or JJr. in English, Herr in tieiTuan, etc.
Signora (se-ny6'r|i), II. [< It. Kigiiora, a lady,
fem. of sigiHirc : = Sp. .scfioro = Pg. tiiiiliora :
see s/V/Hor.] An Italian title of adilress or re-
spect for a woman, e(|uivalent to Mmhini. Mrs.
Signorina (se-nyo-re'nii), II. [It., a young lady,
miss; dim.of .s/V/iiorn; see .s'lV/Honi.] AnItalian
title of respect for a young woman, equivalent
to .)//,«,< iu English, J/rt</c»io/,<f//<' in French, etc.
signoryt (se'nygr-i), n. See seigiiinrii.
sign-painter "(sin'pan''ter), II. ' A painter of
signs lor tradesmen, etc.
sign-post (sin'post), H. A post holding a sign.
Specifically — (n) A post having an arm fi-om which a sign
hangs or swings, as before a tavern. (6) A guide-post.
He (the comic man] turned round Kiijnjtoiit^ and made
them point the wrong way, iu order to send people
whither they did not wish to go.
If. Ilesant, Fifty Years Ago, p. 100.
sign-symbol (siu'simbol), «. A sjTubol denot-
ing a row or matri.x of plus and minus signs.
signuin (sig'num), II.; jil. .'■igiin (-n'A) [L.. a
nuirk. sign : see sign.'] In Siij-iiti Iiiir, a cross pre-
fixed to a charter or deed as evidence of assent.
sigterite (sig'ter-it), ». A silicate of alumin-
ium and sodiimi, coiTesponding in composi-
tion to an anhydrous natrolite. In physical char-
acters it is allied "to the feldspare. It occurs iu granular
form in elwolite-syenite in the island of Sigtcro in the
Langcsundfiord. southern Norway.
Sikt, «. A Middle English form of .vicAl.
sika (se'kii), II. A kiiul of deer found in .Tapan.
Sikel (sik)', II. [Sc. also .ii/he. .vi//,-. < ME. ,vi7,r.
prob. not < AS. sie, sicli (Somncr). a furrow,
gutter, rivulet, but < Icel. .lik; mod. .vi7/, a ditch,
trench ; prob. connected with AS. sigaii, E. sic,
sike
5627
i:1^^ : ^-ni^^^-U^X \^^ a.Kl silence (si'lens), n. ^UKjilence, syle.., <
11 botli uses.] ,. , , .
«. A MiiUUe Englisli form of
Nortli. Eii^
sike'-'t, I'- a"*!
oike-H "■ A Middle English form of siofcl.
Skirt sikerlyt sikernesst. . Mid.Ue English
JsTh s><k) II. [Eormevlv also .sv,W(, SeeW*,
fisei'i^ ' • hV. distiuetive na.Be of the disciples
of Nanak Shah, who founded the seot.] A mem-
ber of a politioo-religious eoramumty ot India.
founded near Lahore about loOO as a sect based
on the principles of monotheism and human
brotherhood . rndcr their liereditar>; theocrat ic chiefs
the Sikhs were ...(.'anized into a politieal and n.iliUuy
. „nfl h, the eighteenth century formed a confcdeni-
SESSA^^tlL^^!ert^^^-i-
wars I'f l.-l'' *> »""' l***-9. , . , , . -I
Sikhism (se'kizm), «. [< Sikh (seedef.) + ->sm-]
T^religious system and practices ot the
Sufhs as taught in the SikJi Scnptiires, the
''Adi-Granth," compiled by the imniediatc siic-
\. of X^nnak their founder. The system
fmTodies ^n auempt to combine the leading
Tctrbles of Brahmanism and Mohammedan-
sMatont, ». A variant of ciclaUm.
"yUowish-eaS,.] A^ind of yeHo-i^^U etvrth
used as a pigment by ancient painters; yellow
ocher.-Sil atticum. an ancient name for red <"her.
silaee (si'hg). «• [< -''o + -"'J'-^ .**'*"^ ^°'
cattle prepared by treatment in a silo; ensi-
lage. [Recent.]
Many asricnUnrists . . . have not the least doubt as
to the superiority of sUage over "ajj^,^^^^^^^ XXXVII. 212.
silaee (si'laj\ r. t.; pret. and pp. sihipctl. ppr.
''^.ul.l ir.s-.W,».] To make silage ot;
treat in a silo. [Recent.]
Any Brass in excess of the requirements of tlie stock
could he ka3«'- The Field, Dec. 10,1885. {h-u-yc. D,et.)
Silaus (si'la-us), «. [XL. (Besser, 1820), < I-
.S, an umbelliferous plant said to be ,-.«»
nmnoh'n,.] A genus of polj-petaloiis p ants,
of the order VmbeWfcrx and tr.be .Se.sW»|.«>,
closely allied to the lovage (Lifl«s(«-«r% a d
distinguished bv its yellowish flowers and in-
conspU'uous or obsolete oil-tubes. Tlie two spe-
c?es aFe na ives of Europe and Siberia. They are sm.>o h
rarennial^ hearing piimately decompound leaves with
Srsegn ™ts nanx.w and entire, and compound umbels
J^?h tn" .lucels of many small hractlets, but the bracts rf
th-.. involucre are only one or two or abseut. lor *. pro-
terms, see ineadoii'saxijrage.
silch, ». Same as sea/3''. [S'^°*'^"y „,. „■,,„
8ile"(sil). V. [Formerly also xyle ; < ME. ><tlen,
let off water, filter, = Sw. ..,7«, filter; with freq.
formative -/, from the simple verb seen in Ab.
'»■,-/,««, «■()«, etc., let fall, drip, etc. : see sw^
Cf .s-i7(.] I. trans. To strain, as milk , pass
through a strainer or aujthiug similar ; filter.
[Old and prov. Eng.]
Tho euwere thurgh towelle syles clene,
Uis water into tlio liiissynges shene.
Babas Book (E. E. T. b.), p. .i.:i
II intraiix. 1. To flow down; drop; fall;
sink.' [Old and prov. Eng.]
The kyng for that care eoldit at his hert,
And siket full sore with s.vi;/«? of tens.
Destruction oj Truij (E. E. T. S.), 1. \im.
2t. To settle down ; compose or calm one's
self
Than [they] sylen to sitte vppon silke wedis,
Hadyn wyn for to wale & wordes ynow.
Destruetim of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. JTi
3t. To pass ; go.
Jason full iusUy and Joly knightesmoo, . . .
Wonen vp wynly vppon wale horses,
SUen to the Citie softly aiid faire. ^
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. b.), 1. IIW).
4. To boil gently; simmer. HalUweU. [Prov.
sflef'lsil), «. [= MLG. sil = G. siel, a drain
sewer; from the verb.] 1. A sieve.-- 2. A
strainer or colander for liquids.- 3 That which
is sifted or strained; hence, settlings; sedi-
ment; filth. Halliu-ell.
sile2 (sil), n. Same as siU^. .
Sile3(sil) ". A dialectal variant of .sotA.
|lfe4\U». [Also .«; origin obscure.] A
young herring. Day. [Prov. Eng. J
OF. (and F'.') .nlence = Pr. siU-nci, m., sdeHcia,
f = Sp. Pg. silcncio = It. sile,u-io, < L. sileutiiiii,,
a being sitent, silence. < sllai(t-)s, silent: see
.silent.f 1. The state of being or keepmg si-
lent; forbearance or restraint of soimd; absti-
nence from speech or other noise; muteness;
reticence: as, to listen in silence; the chainnan
rapped for silence.
^^ Be check'd for silence.
But never tai'd for speech.
Shak., All 8 \\ ell, i. 1. 7b.
At one end of the table sat Longfellow, • • ■ "•^Jton"'
lenee was better than many ^»tr^^^^^^:::^i.
2 Absence of sound or noise ; general stillness
within the range or the power of hearmg: as,
the silence of midnight; the silence of the tomb.
The night's dead gileme
Will well become such ^"'^'■^"Pl^^j^Jj'^.f^'^'S.TsD.
A dleiice soon pervaded the camp, as deep as that which
reigned in the vast forest by which it J^^ 'inv:ironed
" J_ F. Cooper, Last of Mohicans, i.
3 Absence of mention : as, the silence of Scrip-
ture (on a particular subject); oblivion; ob-
scurity. .
Eternal sUence be theii' doom. MUton, P. L., vi. dsi).
\ few more days, and this essay will follow the Defen-
aio Populi to the dust and .&,«. of U^^J'PSattmton.
4 In distilled spirits, want of flavor and odor;
flatness; deadness. See silent spirit, under s(-
lent. [Rare.]
The Scotch manufacturer may, if he will, employ dam-
aeed grain potatoes, molasses refuse, and various other
^aste « o lucts to yield the silent spirit, since, owing to
tts^^n^, there is no possibUity of detecting afterwards
from what source it l"^' "een^obtain^d. ^^ ^^^ __^^_ ^ .„_^
5 In music, same as rest^, 8.— Amycljean si-
lence See 4mvrf«an.-Tower ot silence, a tower
generally built about iS feet high, on whuh the Parsees
Tower of Silence ot l-areees. near Teheran.
?3f;-r^h^^toU^-->^'^°— «^
^d^!,\?5:^bo\!ls1anth,.u^.ag.tingm^^^^^
feaToTtbeTa^sfes-a^'^Jber offers o^ silen"ce stand
r^Vrn^sfrf-'^etr^'pp.«"--d,
^'^l,:^ir\<^'J^>'ce^-^ 1- ToTausetobe
^1- ke^ "lent ; put or luring to silence ; restrai.i
from speech or noise; stop the noise of: as, to
silence a battery or a gun-boat.
StUl in thy right hand caiTy gentle peace,
To silence envious tongues.^^ ^^^_ ^^^ ... , ^^^
Tt is the little rift within the lute
That by and by will make the music mute,
ind e/er widening sl™^y^«',«-|^>^:„ ,„a Vivien.
^^^nx^toSLfrv^l
iie-,tl.tSfoi^?vLS-^-
cense, or by unanswerable argument.
Is it therefore
The ambassador is f^^'^f^^^ vm., i. 1. 97.
Comi^aints "^1!^-^ "^j-^niir "S^ ^l^cSS
Hence -3. To make quiescent; Pf at jest or
Sto abeyance; stop the aetmty of: as, to «-
Icnce one's conscience.
\ad they ^"J^^-f ^ed the e^e^^^^^^
ledge and power, these wouiu uav o ^ ^ Rogers.
silent
They have made the happy discovery that the way to
*'--"«'»- j^^rjN'otrorvi^ghdM-m?,!-;: 2...
Silency (si'leu-si), ». [As silence (see -ci/l).]
Same as silence. [Rare.]
And, in love's sUencn,
Whisperd each other. Lord, what a ^ckbath lie_
Lenton's Innes 0/ Court Antt.gra7nmaliM(\tU). (JSarts.)
Silene (si-le'ne), n. [NL. (Linnajus, 1737), so
called in aUusion to the frequent sticky exucU-
tion on its stems; <L.«fc««.s, Si enus: f^Silc-
nus.-] A genus of polypetalous,,hiiitsot the or-
der Caryophyllaceg; type of the tni.e .V'""-*- "
Ts characi'erize-d by flowei^ usually " " V^'^'^.'^^".;!:
toothed club-shaped ovoid or luBated calyx, tlie spie,ul
ng petals upon erect and slender claws conmion y with
wo small soles, ten stamens, and a stalked oval y with
one cell a free central placenta, and usual y three styles
?he cansule opening at the top by six or by tliree short
valvefto discharge the numerous opaque and roughened
s^df About 485 species have been described, but only
Ibout'-Warenovvthonghttobedistinct. They are annual
or Deraintahwrbs of great variety of habit, tall and erect,
?Sftedo procumbent, or partial climbers with narrow en-
S'e opposite leaves, and pink, scarlet, w h.te or variously
colored flowers, commonly in cymes or in one-sided spikes
msnosed in a terminal panicle. They are abundant in
AsTnorth of the tropics, and in southern Euirope ai^d
northen. Africa, and there are about 12 species "i ^outh
Africa Besides 5 or 0 introduced species m the Atlantic
border the United States contains about 32 aP'="es chie -
Iv in the Rocky Mountain and Pacific region, »*"»'» Mf
of which ire nearly or quite confined to California Most
S t'species"a."k'now'i,asca«-/!./. Many are cuUiva^^d
for their flowers, espec ally S. mscosa and f • *i'"'."",'.^"'J
TArZria the sweetwiUiam or Lobel's catch-fly, "a'>ve of
■t'he^s'Sof Europe. S. P»\:}^'^i^^^X?:;V:^!i
flowering species, is the wild pink ot the eastern iii^eu
States (sleait under anthophore), (r°[/-, '.'';;'.'"';' ;,fd!
}irf-p» )r,underp^>^K^) Many species with an Ldb ad
i!i.nUu\ are known in general as campion, anm ig " hicn
S ?,;,,-'"abmulant in sandsof eastern Europe and known as
^uuni'li <-nmiM,n, is used as an astringent (tor *. «««
to- so known in England as eushion-pink. see moss-car,..
%.) S:C„eubalns Is.infiata), the blaMer-cainplon . a
wide spread species of Europe, central and "Ortnein Asia,
now introduced in the Atlantic t'ni'f ,J*»'<^,\„ ",;4rof
called behen and spatUng-poppV : a'so f™" ."if. "''."P'ni
ito cilv\ in America cmvbell. in England knaj>botlle ana
uhttilnle S maritima of the English coast (perhaps a
variet^- of the last) has been called «-.^^'.-^'*™" -
«!ilpnP!i> (si-le'ne-e), n.ijl. [NL. (A. P. de Can-
do'fe Isil), < S;e»;- + -.«>.] A tribe of poly-
iK-talous plants ot the order Cmijophjilhicea'. It
ii Jlru- ic e ized by flowers with a nnited and more or less
ub Hr four- o" flve-toothed calyx, rive petals with spread-
i^i order and a slender claw often bearing two scales at
s^ limit, Usually ten stamens, two or "jore s yles sepa-
■ate to the base -the ovary, stamens, and petals all com-
monly elevatSl on a stalk-like gynophore "Continuation
of t e receptacle. It includes 11 genera all natives ol
nieOhlWorid except certain species of Diavt ins and Si-
1 (See a o s'poLna, Lychnis and «»•'"?''"'«•' ^jif
of the genera are cultivated for their ornamental flowers
^« the Dink catchfly. etc., which resemble salver-shaped
flmlerefas pMox to form; but are composed of separate
Silent (si'lent), a. and n. [Early mod. E. also
SJlTnt ■ = ft. silente, < L. mlen{t-}s, ppr. of silere,
be silent ; cf. Goth, "silan, in comp. ona-silmi,
wdne silent: ctseld.]l.a. 1- Not sr-eaking,
or making a noise with the voice; withhold-
i,,.' „r restraining vocal sounds; miite; dumb ,
speechless: as, a sUent spectator; silent watch-
""o my God, I cry in the daytime, but thou heajest not;
and in the night season, and am not silent. Ps. xxn. i.
Hear me for my cause, and be »-*^^yjjat you may hear.
2 In a restricted use, not given to speaking;
using few words ; not loquacious.
Ulysses, he adds, was the most eloquent and _the^jnost
silent of men. , , i •
3 Not speaking about some specified tbmg;
withholding mention or statement; saying no-
thing; uncommunicative.
This new-created world, whererf in hell
Fame is not silent. MUton, P. L., iv. 938.
It is very extraordinary that antient authors should be so
saerU in relation to Heliopolis.^^.^^ ^^ ^,^^ ^^^^^ „ . ^„_
4 Lacking authority or ability to speak as
about something of personal concern; not hav-
ing a voice; disqualified for speech : as, a. si-
u!t paltner'in a firm (see partner); the s,len
part of creation.- 5. Not uttered or expressed
^Ih the voice; unmarked by utterance or de-
monstrative speech; unspoken; ^^^o^^ed-
ss,silent agony or endurance ; si/f«* opposition,
a silent letter (see below).
I wish, my liege,
YOU had only in your sUent i»|,^'^^_"*.^^i':^if i. ni.
Her eves are homes of silent prayer.
Her eyes are ^^^^^^^^^^^^ j„ jiemoriam, xxxii.
6 Free from or unattended by noise or sound ;
marked by stillness; quiet: as, «to< woods; a
silent assembly.
silent
l.iki' Htarrv liKht,
Which, RpnrcklliiK '>n thu tn'lent wuvch. tluen Bueine more
briKht, Spi-uMfr, K Q., II. xft 78.
If you ttinl yxurseU ni»pr<»achinK to the «/<•«/ tonih. Sir,
think of iiiL*. Dickrti*, Murtin ('Iiuzzlvwlt.
SUent-alarm system, ^ec Jirr-alnnn ttUnrapU, iimltT
/rc-(i/«rm. — SUent letter, niftier of II word which in iint
BuuixJi-il 111 pKitioiiiii-ctl ill (lie eiiiinciiitiuii uf the woril.
aa tile b ill d'lulA, t)ic c in victual, the d in haiuimmr, llu*
8«<coiii) of tlie two like eoiisomiiitM iwfltb, odd, uf. etc. The
Bilent letter iimy he wh-jlly useless, as in the ntujve exam-
ples, or tt iiKiy serve as nn acciileiital or conventiniial inilex
of the stuiml civen to 6onie adjacent letter: thus, the e in
batfy tnete, bite, mite, mute, ct<'., is silent, hut it iiuUoates
that the preceding vowel Is long; the c in indict, the g
inxiV/i, the/ in balm, etc., serve a similar purpose. Silent
iutteiii are traditional, representing; sountis ttiat once ex-
isted in the woiil, either in Kn^lish or in the oriKinal
tongue (as the p and / In pMatm, pronounced in l.atin
ptalmuM, (Jreek i^aA^o^), though often, as in this case,
artitieially restored after Iiaving lieeii oniittetl (.\S. ivalm,
MK. salin, aaumey, or have been foisted in to suit some
false etymology or erroneous anahigy, as the / in could,
the */ in/V*rfi_<//j, the p in ptannii/an, etc. The prupoition
of silent lettei-s in the present Knirtisli spelling is about
I'J^ per cent.— Silent spirit, di^tilled spirit which is
nearly or i|uite destitute of tiavor and i>dor. Compare
ttUfnce, 4. — Silent system, a system of prison discipline
whifh imposes eiitiii- silence among tlie prisoners, even
when a.sseinlded t«iHLtlier.- Silent Week, Holy Week.
Also .Still HVct. — The Silent Sister, an ironical name
t)f Ireland. =Syn. 1 ami 2. Silent. Taciturn, Ihiinh, Mute.
Silent expresses the fact of not speaking, taciturn the
habitual disposition to refrain from speaking. Dumb
strictly implies lack o( the organs of speech, or defect in
them, or lack of the power ot speaking, while mute im-
plies some special cause: hence deajmutc is thought by
many a better name than rff^Art)t'/-(/»»i6 permn for one
who does not sjieak on account of ileafness; an idol is
dumb. iK>t mute, liider tlgurative extension mute, dumb,
and giJent arc often used outside of tlie lines here indi-
cated. In such freer use there is an advance in strcngtli
from gUent to tnute and from mute to dxtmb: as, silent
from abstraction ; mute with astonishment; struck dumb
with horror.
II. ». 1. A silent period. [Rare.]
Deep night, dark night, the silent of the
Shak., '1 ficn.
night.
VI.,
. 4. la
2. A shdH-eircuit smteh atttuOietl to au elec-
tric aljirni. which when closed prevents the
alufin from aeting.
If the peg is removed, or axis turned, . . . the short
circuit is broken, and tlie current passes through the
coil. A switch of this kind attached to an alarm is culled
a xilent. ii. S. CuUei/, J'ract. Teleg., p. 17:'.
Sllentiaryt (si-leii'slii-a-ri t, ». [< LL. silcniid-
rius, a conlidential domestic servant, a privy
councilor, < \j. sih-ntiiim, stillness, silence: see
silcucc.l 1, One appointed to keep silence and
order, especially in a court of justice or a pub-
lic assembly.
The gilentiityi/, to call attention, strikes one of tliem
(columns) with his statf.
Seebohm, Eng. ViU Community, p. 240.
2. A privy councilor; one sworn not to di-
vulge secrets of state: as, Paul the iSilentuir}/
(Paulus Silcntiarius), an officer of Justiniaii's
court.
Afterwards lie (the emperor] sent his rescript by Eusta-
tliius. the ailrniiarij, again confirming it.
llnrmu', i'ope's Supremacy, vi. § l(J(tr. from Bassianus).
silentious (si-len'shus), a. [= F. silcucieux =
Sp. Pg. .silciicio.^tt = It. silc)i::i<>so, < LL. silottio-
si(.<i, perfectly still or silent, < L. sHeutitntt, still-
n<'ss, silence: see .siloicc.'] Habitually silent;
tiiciliirn; reticent. [Kare.] Imp. Dirt.
silently (si' lent -li), (i(h\
ncr; without speech or
noise; Tiot soundingly
<tr noisily ; mutely ; qui-
etly.
silentness(si'lent-nes),
n. The state or con-
dition of being silent;
stillness; silence.
The moonlight steeped in
silent neM
The steady weathercock.
Coleridije, Ancient Mari-
[ner, vi.
Silenus (si-le'nus), n.
[L., < Gr. 2n/.;?i'<ic, Si-
lenus (see def.).] 1.
In iir. mtfth.^ a divinity
of Asiatic origin, the
foster-father of Bac-
chus, and leader of the
sulyrs. but very fre-
ituently merely one of
H iuim))er of kindred
attendants in the Dio-
uysiac thiasus. He was
represented as a robust,
full-bearded old man, Iniiry
and with pointed ears, frequently in a state of intoxica-
tion, often riding on an ass and carrying a cantlmrus or
other wine-vessel.
Silenus.— Marble in the Glyplo-
thek, Munich.
5628
The Siitni and Sylvans nnd Fauns,
And tilt' Nyniplifi uf the wuuda and waves.
SlicUfij, Mynin of I'an.
2. Ill riilom., » gpims of eolcoptiTnus iiiKfi-ts
of the fiimily ICitciiimiilie. 8uiii<' lis AiitlunUs.
f.iititilli . — 3. In mil III null., a(:;('Miis(if iiinciuiufs,
naiiu'ti from Miintni.'< siU'iiii.s, tln' whiuKtoo.
sileryt (sil'i'-ri), «. A variant of ciltrij, tiliire.
silesia (si-lo'shiil), «. [< SiUsia (ti. .ScliUnkn),
a iirovince of Prussia and of Austria.] 1. A
fiiR' brown liolland, originally made in Silesia
and now jirodin'cil in England: it is glazed for
winilow-shades or roUer-lilinds. hirl. itf Xct-
illvinirl;. — 2. A tliiii cotton cloth, commonly
twillcil, used for linings for women's dresses
anil mill's garments.
Silesian (si-le'shan), a. and n. [< Silesia (see
def.) +-««.] I. II. Pertaining to or cliaiacter-
islieof Silesia, a territory divided into the prov-
inces of Austrian and Prussian Silesia, the lat-
ter much tlic larger. Silesian bole. Sue )»-fc-. - Si-
lesian wars, lline wars waniil l)y Kridcriek Ihiiiriat of
I'rusBia against Austria, in 1740-42, lT44-.''>. ami 17.Mi-(;;i,
uatenaihly for tile possession of .Silesia. F.ach war lernii-
iiated favorablyfor rrnssia,and tliepreater part uf Silesia
was permanently ae<|Uired. In the third war, Kcneially
known as the Seven Years' War, Austria, France, Russia,
Saxony, and, Sweden were allied against Prussia, which re-
ceived subsidies from tjreat liritain.
II. II. A native or an inhabitant of Silesia.
silex (si'leks), H. [= F. sikx, nilice = Sp. Pg.
yilirc, silii-d = It. ,s<7(t, .•<ilice, flint, < L. silex
(.sv/ic-), flint.] Same as silica.
silfbergite (silf'berg-it), k. [< fiilfhcrij (see
di-f. ) + -(7c-.] In mineral., a mangauesian
mineral belonging to the ainjiliibole or horn-
blende group, found at Vester-Silfberg in Swe-
den.
silgreen (sil'gren), «. A dialectal variant of
setH/rf III.
silhouette (sil-ij-et'), ii. [= D. Dan. silUomt =
Sw. (i. silliiidt, < F. silliDiivtlc, a profile jiortrait
in black, so called after Etienne de Silliiiiicllc.
French minister of finance in 17.5t), who.se rigid
public economy, intended to avert national
liankruptcy, caused his name to be ap])lie(l to
things cheap, especially to things made osten-
tatiou.sly cheap in
derision of him.] 1.
Originally, a por-
trait in black or
some other uuiforin
tint, sometimes va-
I'icd as to the hair
or other parts Iiy
lighter lines or a
lightening of shade,
showing the prolile
as cast by a candle
on a sheet of paper;
hence, any opaipie
portrait, design, or
image in profile. Sil- silhouette ot Oeorue Washington,
houette portraits were
very comnion throughout the early years of the nine-
teenth century, and are often cut out of black paper.
As he entered the parlor bis eye eanglit upon two giJ-
houettcs, . . . black profiles, with the ligiits done in gold
— about as poor semblances of bnmaidty as could be con-
ceived. Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, .\.\xiv.
There was a sticking-plaster tnlhmiette of him in the wid-
ow's bedroom. Thackerat/, Hluebeard's tJhost.
2. Opaque representation or exhiliitioii in pro-
file; the figure made by the shadow or a shad-
owy outline of an object ; shadow.
The cat's ilark fnlhmietU' on the wall
A couchant tiger's seemed to fall.
n'ldUier, Snow-lJound.
En or In silhouette, shown in outline, or in uniform solid
color only.
In the close foreground is this framing of trees, which
stand out in aithmictte against a bright bine sky.
Harper's Weekly, XX.MII., Supp., p. t'.0.
silhouette (sil-i.i-et'). '•• '• l<sillioiielfc,ii.] To
rcjireseiit. or exhibit in silhonette; make or
bring out a shaded jirotile or outline view of:
used chietly or only in the past jiarticiple.
A tloek of roosting vultures, silhouclted on the sky, lin-
ger witll half-opened, unwilling wing.
O. W. Ctililc, Creoles of Louisiana, i.
lie stood nlkoitetled against the flaming Eastern sky
alone. 5. J. Duncan, A Social Departure, xl.
silica (siri-kii), ". fNl-'-- < !•'• •'>■''''■'' (■•-■'//''-), flint :
sec yilr.i-.] (Silicon dioxid (SiO._>), or silicic an-
hydriil, a white or colorless substance, nearly
insoluble in water and in all acids except hy-
drofluoric acid. Silica is extremely hard, and fuses
with dilhcnlty in the oxyhydrogen tlamo to a colorless
amorphous glass. In nature, as iinartz, it is universally
distributed, and is the commonest of minerals ; here be-
long the varieties rock-crystal, amethyst, chalcedony,
siUcify
BRate, cAmelian, onyx, jasper. Hint, honistone, etc., which
diller in ilejfreeof cryst^lli/jition and In purity, and henco
in cidor. Silica in thefnrmoftiuart/ makes the sand of the
seft-shore, and roek-niaitses as i(nart/ite and sandstone. It
also oeeurs as the rare niineml tridymite, knuwn only In
vulcanic rocks and in a few meteorites, and as tlie amor-
phous opal, which is softer and mure soluble than i|uarti
ami contains more or less water. (See quartz. tridt/mUe,
"pal, also aKtnamte, crijititlMilite, inelamrphlo^file.) Silica
also forms the material of the spieules of nuuiy si^ongv*
and of the frustulesof diatoms; dei»o8its of the latter are
not uncommon under peat-swamp^, and in some reKioiis
vast beds have been accumulated. (See in/unorial earth
under infugorial.) Silica combines with bases to funii
eomjM>unds called silicatea, which constitute the roeky
crust of the globe. It occurs in solution in the waleii
of many mineral spring's, and sometimes is deposited in
enonncms ciuantities about geyser-basins. From tlie sill,
cates taken up by plants silica is often deposited on the
surface or in the interior of their stems. The value of
the equisetum, or seouring-rush, is due to the silica con-
tallied in it, which sometimes amounts to In per cent, of
the fresh plant. Saml is extensively used for the manu-
facture of glass and mortar. The prominent silicates rcc-
4>gnized among minenils are t he rfir^iW/Zcafct, sjiltsuf meta-
silicic acid (lI-_.Si*>;iX and urthosilicat>», salts nf urthoslliclc
acid (ll4SiO|). Examples are rhodonite, or mangnnese
iin'tasilicale(MnSiO;t\ aint wilkinite, or zinc orthosiJicate
(Zii.jSiiii). 'I'here are also lii&ilicates. polysilicates, etc.
but tliey are rarer, ami their nature is less clearly under-
stood. See ;//«*;, timrtar-. and MtndK Also called niex,
— Infusorial silica, same as in/ui^orial earth (which
see, under inj'uxinial).— Silica bandage, in stirr/.f a ban-
dage which is moistened with sodium silicate after having
been applied.
silicate (sil 'i-kat), ?/. l<silir-if + -«^'l.] A salt
of silicic aciil. Silieatesformed by the union of silicic
acid with the bases alumina, lime, magnesia, potas&a, soda^
etc., constitute l)y far the greater number of tlie minerals
which compose the crust of the globe. (Jlass is a mix-
ture of artificial silicates of alkalis and alkaline earths or
metallic oxids (see <//«**). — Silicate COttOn. See«*//ont.
Silicated (siri-ka-ti'<l), ((. |< sUirafc + -((t'-^.]
Coated, mixed, eoinbined, or iinprt'i^nated with
silica — Silicated soap, a mixture of sodium silicate
and linrd si>;ip,
silicatization (sil-i-kri-ti-za'slion), ». [< sifi-
ntlr + 'ice 4- -(tfiou,'] The jiroeess of combin-
ini; with silica so as to change to a silicate.
[b'Mre.]
Silicea (si-lis'f-a), n. pi. [NL., < L. ffilex (ai/iV-),
tiiiit : see silex,] 1. Silicions sponges. See
Silivispo)i(/ia'. — 2. Sponges, excepting ('«/(■«»■(•«;
all non-calcareons sponges. All the existing horny
or fibrous spongesare suppo.scd to have been derived from
Silicia which have lost their spicules, or replaced them by
a lllir.tus skfletal snppcuf. 'Ihe .SV^fVcrt, as a sulielass of
Sjxniii/.r, nrv liivided by \(ni hendenfeld into three ordei*
- Hi Aiicfinellida, Cfiondrosponi/i/e, and Ct/rnacuspoutfi^.
siliceous, '/. Sec silicions.
silicic ( si-lis'ik), a. [< NL. fiiUia + -ic] Of or
pertaining to silica: as, silicie etiicr. Silicic
acid, an acid obtained by decomposing a silicate soluble
ill waler with hydrochloric acid, and dialyzing the liquid
so Mlitaine<l. The acid is a colloid, and is obtained in an
ai|iifuiis solution, which if concentrated sets to a jelly.
^^iIi«■ic acid has not yet been obtained in the pure form,
:is it undergoes deccnipositiun into water and silica when
diicd. There are stvei :d hypothetiia! silicic acids, from
which the several classes of silicates are supposed to be
fcinned. Such ai-e oithosilicic acid (114811)4). nictasiliclc
acid (HoSiOjO, and parasiiicic aciil (U,;Si();,). None of
fhese acids has been isolated.- Silicic ether, a com-
pound of silicic acid with an alkyl, as metliyl silicate
((CH:i)4Si04).
Silicicalcareous (siUi-si-kal-ka're-iis), a. [<
NIj. .v///(7/ + L. nil<-<n-ius^ calcareous.] Con-
sisting of silica and calcareous matter. Also
sili<-<n-<ilf<nr<ms.
siliciceratous (sil i-si-ser'a-tus), a. {< NL. niU-
ca + Ur. htfxir (AT/>ar-), horii.] Consisting of or
containing mixed silicious spicules and horny
fibers: ajiplied to a group of sponges, the Bali-
rlion(lria\
silicide(siri-sid), H. {<sili<'-o}i + -ifh'^.] A com-
pound of silicon with a single other element
which is relatively electropositive, or with an
nrganie radical. Also siliriuret.
siliciferous (sil-i-sif e-rus), a, [= F. silieiferc,
< N'Ij. silicn + ferrc = K. bcar'^.] Bearing or
containing silica ; producing silica, or united
with a ]»ortion of silica.
silicification (si-lis"i-(i-ka'shon), w. [=F..v/7/-
rijicalion ; as sHicif)/ + -atiou (see -Jicotion).]
Conversion into silica.
The nn)st conspicuous of the chemical changes wrought
in the gravel, as evidenced by the known changes in the
substances inil)eddcd in it, is silieificatimt.
J. I). Whitnei/, Auriferous tiravels of the Sleira Nevada,
[p. 827.
Silicify (si-lis'i-fi), v. ; pret. and pp. silinthd,
pjir. siliriftfiiHj. [< NTj. silica ■¥ farcrc. make,
do (see -;///').] I. trans. To convert into silic;i,
as organic matter of any kind. es]HM'ia!ly wood.
— Silicifled wood, Jasperized wood, or agatl^ed
wood, wnod which lias lum rIi:iMyed info the iignle or
jasper varieties of (iiiartz l)y a replacement of tiie cellular
stiiicture of the wood by silicions watei-s. sometimes con-
taining oxids of iron and manganese. Agatized and jas-
perized wood admitting i>f a fine polish, and of (he lichcst
red, yellow, and brown colors, occurs in immense quanti-
silicify
ties in California, Nevada, ami Arizona, It is eitensiveiy
used for ornanientiU ami tiec<»rative purposes. Tabie-tops
tiiree feet in diameter tmve been sawed fl-om a single sec-
tion.
II. iiitnins. To become siliea; be impreg-
iiiiteil witli silii'a.
silicious, siliceous (si-Ush'us, -ius), a. [= F.
siliaiiJ: of or pertaining to flint, < L. filircKs,
of or iiertiiiniiis to tlint, < xilcjc («(7(c-), flint:
see nilcj:, xiliai.] 1. Containing ov resembling
silica, or having its general character, — 2, In
:oiil., containing or consisting of silica or si-
licious substance iu one or another form : as,
silicious sponges; ,«7(ci(>k« sponge-spieules; the
gilicionf: test or skeleton of various protozoans,
especially radiolarians — Silicious eaxth, eartli
consisting of or especially al>t>undln;: in :?i]i»a. SiUciOUS
sinter. Same as opal (A). — Silicious waters, sm li wa-
ters as contain silica in solution in considerable (inanlity,
as many boiling springs-
Silicispongiae (sil'i-si-spon'ji-e), v. pi. [NL,,
< L, silex {silic-), flint, + spoiHjia, a sponge.]
Silicious sponges ; an order or other group of
sponges characterized by the presence of sili-
cious spicules: used with varying latitude by
different WTiters. In tlie widest sense tlie SiUtiiepnn-
ffife include all non-calcareous sponges, whether silicious
spicules are present or not, and are the same as Silicea, 2.
In Sollas's classification the term is restricted to Micro-
v)a.slu-lftra having a skeleton the scleres of whidi are not
calcareous, being thus the silicious sponges without the
Mi/xospt)wii^. Also SUicoi-'poni^je. .See cuts under Port-
/'era and Spttni/iUa.
Silicium(si-lish'i-um), n. [NL.,<L. silex(silic-),
flint.] Same as .s'(7ico«.
siliciuret (si-lis'iu-ret), II. [< L. ."JiVcj (.«?(■(■-),
flint, + -iirct.] Same as silicitle.
siliciureted, siliciuretted (si-lis'ifi-ret-ed), a.
[< L. .sil(X {.silii--}, flint, + -iirct + -id".] Com-
bined so as to form a siliciuret Siliciureted
hydrogen, hydrogen silicide (SiHp, a colorIes.s gas com
posed of silicon and hydrogen, wiiich takes tire sponta-
neously when in contact with air, giving out a lirilliant
white light.
Silicle (sil'i-kl), «. [Also .«7(CH?c, < V.. filicide;
< L. silictdii, a little husk
or pod, dim. of siliqiin, a
husk, pod: see .siliqiKi.'i
In i)i)t., in the mustard
family, a short sili(iue —
that is, a i)od or seed-
vessel the length of
which does not niore ,. ot shepile't'i^'pu,,. (r„A
than twice, or possibly uHn Bursa-p'istarts). 3. Same,
tbTio(» QiifT-i-jee tliA opened, to show the placenta:,
inriCe, surpass ine the seeds, and the two valves. 3.
breadth, as iu the Shep- <'f Vern.i1 Whitlow-grass. Uro-
» J, , . fhilii ■vulgaris \Draba ver-
nerd's-purse, Liuiaria, ,,„,. ,. same, opened, to show
candytuft, etc. See Xi- the valves, the dissepiment, and
,. • \ . J ^ ^ the seeds.
Uqiie, poncli, 4, and ng. 4
under pud. Also .silicuhi, xilicidc.
silicoborate (sil"i-ko-b6'rat), «. [< ifilicoii +
hiiriiti'.] Same as txiroxdicatc.
Silicoborocalcite (sil 'i-ko-bo-ro-kal'sit), n. [<
L. .si/t.r {silir-). flint, + NL. boron + E. caleite.]
Same as Imirlili .
silicocalcareous (sil'i-ko-kal-ka're-us), a.
Same as .lilicicalcareniis.
silicofluoric (sir'i-ko-flo-or'ik), a. [< silicon +
fliior-iii + -((■.] Pertaining to or consisting of
silicon and fluorin.
silicofluoride (sil"i-ko-flo'o-rid or -rid), v.
[< silicon + fliior + -irfel.] 'Mo.SiFg, a salt of
silicofluoric acid. See silicofluoric.
silicon (sil'i-kon), n. [< NL. silicon, < L. silex
(silic-), flint: aeesileXjSilicd.'] Chemical symbol,
Si; atomic weight, 28.19. A non-metallic ele-
ment which is obtained in three allotropic forms
— namely, amorphous, as a dull-brown powder
soluble in alkali, which burns when ignited;
graphitic, in crystalline leaves having a strong
metallic luster and lead-gray color, insoluble in
alkali and uon-combustible ; and crystalline, in
octahedral needles ha\ang a red luster, ami
hardness a little less than that of the diamond.
Next to oxygen, silicon is the most abundant element iu na-
ture. It is found only in combination, chiefly with oxygen,
forming silicon dioxid, or silica, which combined with bases
makes up the larger part of the rock-crust of the globe.
Also called SiiiW«);i.— Silioon-brass, brass prepared with
the addition of a snnill amount of silicon, by which its
valuable (jualities are said to be improved. — SiliCOn-
bronze, copper prepared with the addition of a small
amount of sUicon-copper, by which its valuable properties
for cert^ain uses, as for teiegraph-wire, are said to be con-
siderably improved. Weiller's silicon-bronze telegraph-
wire was found by analysis to consist of almost chemically
pure copper, with 0.02 per cent, of silicon. The silicon-
bronze telephone-wire of the same maker contained 1.02
per cent, of zinc, 1. 14 of tin, and 0.05 of silicon. The addi-
tion of the silicon in the manufacture of silicon-bronze
seems to have no other effect than tliatof entirely remov-
ing the oxygen of the copper.— Silicon-iron, iron con-
taining a large proportion of silicon (as much, in some in-
stances, as id to 14 per cent.), prepared for use in improv-
ing the quality of cast-iron, especially for foundry use,
5629
which it is now believed to do by its action on the carbon
wliich the iron contains, an iticrease of silicon changing
combined carbon to gi'apliitic, and vice versa. Also calleil
bi<^h-!fiticon iron, ami, of late more generally, fvrro-silicoti.
" When the founder understands its [silicon's) use, he
may soften and toughen, or harden and strengthen his
iron to suit liis reijuireiuents," (Keep and Orton, Trans.
Amer. Inst. Min. Eng. (1SS8 -9). XVII. 253.)— Silicon
ware, a kind of stoneware introduced about 1883 by the
Lambeth potteries : it is colored in the body, very sliglilly
glazed, and somewhat resembles Wedgwood wai'e iu sur-
face and coloring.
siliconize (sil'i-kon-iz), v. t. and /. ; pret. and pp.
siliconi::ed, ppr. .filiconidny. [< silicon + -ice.}
To combine, or cause to combine, with silicon.
The presence of alkaline silicates in the furnace pro-
motes the jMHooHi^i^t; of the iron. Encyc. Brit., XIII. 351.
silicosis (sil-i-ko'sis), n. [NL„ < silicon + -osis.]
Pneiimonoconiosis in which the particles are
of flint: same as chalicosis.
Silicoskeleta (sir'i-ko-skel'e-tii), n, pi. [NL.,
pi. of silieoskelcton, i L. silex'(silic-), flint, -I-
Gr. CKe'/.croc, a skeleton.] A subclass of Itadio-
laria, containing those radiolarians whose skel-
eton, if any, is silicious. Most of these protozoans
have the power of secreting siliea to form a more or less
elaborate network or basketwork, as figured under Radio-
laria. The term is contrasted with Acanthmnetrida.
silicoskeletal (sil"i-ko-skeI'e-tal), a. [< sUico-
slcilctnii + -III.'] Having a silicious skeleton, as
a radiolaviaii ; composed of silica, as a skeleton.
Silicospongiae (sil"i-ko-spon'ji-e), n. pi. [NL.]
Same as f^ilicispongiie.
silicula (si-lik'u-lii), «. ; pi. siliculse (-le). [NL.,
< L. silicnlfi, a little husk or pod: see silicic]
111 hot., same as .silicic.
Silicular (si-lik'u-lii.r), a. [< silicula + -ofS.]
In hot., having the shape or appearance of a
silicula or silicle.
Silicule (sil'i-kiil), n. Same as silicle.
siliculose (si-Uk'u-16s), a. [< 'tih. siliculostis, <
L. 6(/(<'»;«, a little husk or pod : see silicle.] 1.
In bot., same as siliciiliir. — 2t. Full of husks;
consisting of husks; husky. — 3. Same as sili-
quose, 2 Siliculose cataract. See sUiquose cataraet,
under siliijuose.
siliculous (si-lik'u-lus), n. Same as siliculose.
siliginoset, siliginoust (si-lij'i-nos, -nus), n.
[< L. xilii/d (sdiiiiii-), a white kind of wheat, +
-use.] Made of fine wheat. Bailey, 1727.
siling-dish (si'ling-dish), n. Same as sile^, 2.
siliciua(siri-kwa), »!.; p\. .tiliquee {-kwe). [NL.,<
L. siliqua, a husii, pod, also a very small weight :
see sili(iiie.] 1. In hot., same as silirpic. — 2. A
Roman unit of weight, ti'/s of a pound. — 3. A
weight of four grains, used in weighing gold and
precious stones ; a carat. — 4. In o"</f., a forma-
tion suggesting a husk or pod — Sillqua ollvae,
in anat, the fibers appearing on the surface to encircle
more or less completely the inferior olive of the brain :
flleir outer and inner parts are called /uKicMit siliqux.
Siliquaria (sil-i-kwa'ri-a), «. [NL., < L. sili-
qiiii, a husk, pod : see sdiqua.] In conch. :
((() A genus of tienioglossate holostomatous
gastropods, belonging to the fam-
ily VermetidcC or made type of
the SUiquariidx, having a tubular
shell which begins as a spiral
and ends with irregular separated
whorls or coils, somewhat like
the hard eases of some worms, as
serpulas. S.iiiiiiuina is a typical
example. Brmjuicrcs, 1789. (h)
\l. c. ; pi. siliqiuirise (-e).] A spe-
cies or an individual of this ge-
nus, (c) A gemis of bivalve mol-
lusks: same as Soleciirtus. Scliu-
nmeher, 1817.
Siliquariidae (sil"i-kwa-ri'i-de),
n. pi. [NL., < Siliqiiaria + -idas.]
A family of ttenioglossate gastro-
pods, typified by the genus Siliqiiaria, having a
tubular shell with a continuous longitudinal slit,
which at ftrst is spiral,
but later grows in-egular.
The species are closely
related to the Vermetidx,
and by most coneholo-
gists are referred to that
fiimily.
silique (si-lek'), »• [< F.
.•iilique = Sp. siliciia = Pg.
It. siliqua, < L. siliqua, a
husk, pod: see siliqua.]
In bot., the long pod-
like fruit of the mustard
family. It is a narrow two-
valved capsule, with two paiie- sniques.
tal placenta;, from which the ^/„ '^^^ of nafhanus Ra-
valves separate in dehiscence, phanistrtim. 3. of Hetio-
Frequently a false partition is phita lavts.
Sih'tjuaria an-
Bilk
stretched across between the two placentee, rendering the
I»nd two-celled in an anomalous way. Also siliqua. See
also cut under 7Jf*(/.
siliquiform (siri-kwi-form), a. [< L. siliqua, a
husk, pod, + forma, form.] Having the form
of a silique.
siliquose, siliquous (sil'i-kwos, -kwus), a. [<
NL. siliquosiif:, < L. siliqua, a husk, pod: see«/i-
qua.] i. In iof., bearing siliques; having or
forming that species of pod called a silique:
as, siliquo.'ie plants. — 2. In med., resembling or
suggesting a silicle. Also siliculose SUiquose
cataract, in med., a form of cataract with absorption of
tile greater part of tlie lens and with calcareous impreg-
nation of the layer of the capsule. Also calleti dri/shelted
eutnnu'l, si/iri'lii^r ai/arnet. cataracta arido-siliquata.—
Siliquose desquamation, iu med., the casting off from
the skin of dried vesicles whose fluid contents have been
absorbed.
silk (silk), H. and a. [< ME. silk, sylk, sclk, scic,
SCO?/,-, < AS. seolc, seoloc, sioloc, sioluc (in comp.)
(for *silc, like meolc, milk, for "mile) = Icel.
silld = Sw. Dan. silkc, silk; ef. Russ. shelkti =
White Russ. and Little Russ. sliolh = OPruss.
silkas, silk, = Lith. sliilkai, shilkos, silk, silkas,
silk threads, = Hung, sclyem, silk, all prob. <
Scand.; OHfx. sileelio, selcclio, selacho, a robe
(< Slav. ?) (cf. E. sc)-(/cl, < F. serije = Pr. serefa,
sirf/ua = Sp. ."targa = Pg. sarja = It. sart/ia,
serge, silken stuft', = Ir. siric, silken, < L. serica,
fem.) ; < L. sericiim, silk, pi. serica, silken gar-
ments, silks, lit. Serio stuff, neut. of Sericus, <
Gr. li/piKOc, pertaining to the Seres, Seric, < Gr.
^i/pec, L. Seres, a people of eastern Asia cele-
brated for their silks: see >Seric. The Chinese
name for silk is sze, s~u, sf, with variants sei, si,
whence Corean so-, sil, sir, Mongol sercq, silk, < .se
(< Chinese .'>.:'e, sei) + -rer/, a suflix of Tatar lan-
guages. The Chinese word is prob. not connected
with the European, except that the Gr. 2i/pEf may
mean the Chinese, and be based on the Chinese
name for silk. For the more common Teut. word
for 'silk,' see sni/4.] I. n. 1. A fine soft thread
produced chiefly by the larvae of various bom-
byeid moths, especially of Bombyx {Sericaria)
mori, known as silkworms, feeding on the leaves
of the mulberry and several other trees. (See
Bombyx and sdkworm, and compare fint, 4.) Silk
is the strongest, most lustrous, and most valuable of textile
fibers. The thread is composed of several finer threads
drawn by the worm from two large organs or glands con-
taining a viscid substance, whicli extend, as in other co-
coon-niaking caterpillars, along a great partof the ttody and
terminate in two spinnerets at the mouth. With tills sub-
stance the silkworm envelops itself, forming its cocoon.
7?a»',si7A- is prod need Ity the operation of winding off at the
same time several of these cocoons, after they have been
immersed in iiot water to soften the natural gum on the
filament, on a common reel, thereby forming one smooth,
even tiiread. Before it is fit for weaving it is converted
into one of three forms, namely CT"n,'7^es, tram, or orffanzine.
Siuffles(?L collective noun) is formed of one of the reeled
threads, twisted in order to give it strength and firmness.
Tram is formed of two or more tlireads twisted together,
and is commonly used in weaving as the shoot or lee/t. (For
orfjaiiziiie, see thrown, idlk, below.) Silk of various qualities
(but none fully equal to the preceding) is produced by
ditterent genera of the family Saturniidse, particularly
tlie tusser-worm of India, Aitacus mylitta, the yama-mai
of Japan, Anthersea yama-mai, etc., feeding on tiie oak
and other plants.
2. A similar thread or fiber spun by various
other insects, especially some spiders; a kind
of cobweb or gossamer. Some such webs are
lustrous, and may be reeled like true silk. See
Xipliila, and cut vmder silk-spider. — 3. Cloth
made of silk; by extension, a garment made of
such cloth. In this sense the word has a plural, silks,
denoting different sorts or varieties : as, black silk; white
silk; colored silks.
The kynge hyme selfene sette . . .
Undyre a sylure of sylke.
Morte Arthm-e (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3195.
And seeing one so gay in purple silks.
Tennyson, Geraint.
She bethought her of a faded silk. Tennyson, Geraint.
4. The mass of long filiform styles of the female
flower of maize: so called from their resem-
blance in the imripe state to silk iu fineness
and softness. [U. S.] — 5. The silky down in
the pod of the milkweed (hence also called silk-
ii'eed). — 6. The silkiness or silky luster often
observed in the sapphire or ruby, due to the
inclusion of microscopic crystals between the
crystalline layers of the gem. The silk is visi-
ble only on what would be the pyramid faces of
tlie crystals.
In many genuine rubies we find a silky structure (call-
ed silk by jewellers). Jour. Franklin Inst., CXXII. 380.
Changeable silk. Same as shot «rt— China silli.
See ponr/ee. — CoTah silk. See corah. — Dacca sillj, an
embroidery-silk sold in skeins. That commonly used is
of European make, though preserving the Indian name.
IHct. of iVeetffeM'orJ-.- Eliottine silk [named from Miot,
a writer on needlework], a kind of knitting-silk. — Fur-
niture-silk, a fabric of silk or having a silk surface, used
silk
for funiiiiir. ..uTinc o'"' nthir upholstery— Ohllan
Bljjc, tjKirtoi (nun Tentla, tk-rivt'd fnini tht*
1n,,\'r I in nortliL-ni I't-reiii, fruni wlik-lt the
iirK'-"! i the inalerial eanie In the niiihlle awes
andduwn (•! iiK BCVenteenth eentiir>-. — Glac^ Silk. See
(rfur>.— India silk, a 6*jtt thh) HJIk Hithnut a twill, wnven
like cotton, of ililferent qualities iiiid nmnufactures :
ItMiHely used. - Japanese silk, formerly, a fabric made
in ICntfland. liuvinK a litieti warp and a silk weft ; now, a
fuhric wholly of silk and exported from .(npan.— Na^-
fiore SiUc, a kind of India silk, soft and thin, and UHUally
n plain coioniuf the dyes peculiar to the far Kafit. — Oiled
811k. f*ee "if. — Pongee silk, sec ;i^'";/'"''.— Radslmlr
silk, a ricli Nilk fal>nc used for niourrdn^ garments for
women. IHcl. uf yeedleirvrk. Raw SlllC. See def. 1.
RumctlUnder silk, Indian silk stull of dilfereut quali-
ties and styles of m:uiufaeture.— Shot Silk. Sec f/iofl,
p. a . t. Sllk-degiunming macliine, a machine for
eliminating; tlu- natunil ^um from the tiber of silk, liy
BubjeetiriK it to the action of wann water, and beating. —
Silk-doubling machine, a nuichine for twistinj; togo-
tluT two or more lllainentsof twisted silk. E. II. Kninht,
— StUt-slzing machine, a silk-sortiuK nuichine.— Silk-
softening machine, a machine in which silk Ib softened
and polished after d>cing. The skeins of silk are passed
over rcciprocatiup Inddtins. — Silk-SOrtlng machine, a
niacluEie for sorting threads of silk accordiiiK to tlilckness,
and winding them upon hobbitis. The proper bobbin is
presented to the (hreail by the action of a lever, which is
governed by the thickness of the thiead |)assing between
gagc-rollcrs. Silk-testing machine, a device, on the
principle of the .^priiig-bahinee, for testing the strength of
silk thrcails or Illament.s. -Sleaved Silk. See vletivc —
Spun silk, silk thread pmduccd by spinning the short-
flbereil silk from cociwns which the insect has pierced in
eating it,-* vvay out, or waste silk <»f any sort which cannot
be thi*own in the usual nmnner : it is spun like woolen, and
is tised, eithei' alone or with cotton or woolen, for special
fabrics.— Tabby silk. Same as tabbi/.
ilr. Adolphiis Iladlock carried forward the babe, envel-
oped in a long tlow ing lil.inkt-t of white tabby siik, lined
with white satin, and embroidered with ribbon of the
same color. S. Jiidd, Margaret, i. 11.
Thrown silk, silk thread formed by twisting together
two or more threads or singles, the twisting being done
in the <lirection contrary to that of the singles themselves.
The material so i>repared for the loom is generally called
orffanzinf. —To take silk, to become or be appointed
king's or queen's coun.Hel : in allusion to the silk gtiwn
then assumed. See phrase yilk ffowii. under II. — Tus-
ser silk. See faxscr-sif*:. — Virginia silk, the silk-vine,
Prripi(tca Grivca: so called from the silky tuft of the seed.
It is cultivated and inclines to be spontaneous in Virginia.
See Pcri/jfHra.- Wrapping-silk, a line strong tloss em-
ployed in the nninufaeturc of artificial Hies.
II. o. 1. Maik' of silk ; silkfii : as, a silk dress ;
silk stocl\inj;s.
What a disgrace is it to me . . . to take note how many
pair of «'ffr /(^>cA^/l.7* thou hast, viz. these, and those that
were thy peach-coloured ones! .S'ArtA:,, 2Hen. IV,, ii, 2. 17.
2. bilk-liko; silky. [Rarp.]
Your inky brows, your black silk hair.
Shak., As you Like it, iii, 5. 46.
Silk-bark oak, the silky oak, .See Gremllea.—SiXk braid,
a line anil closely worked braidof silk, made for the decora-
tion of garments, and sometimes of furniture, by being l:dd
upon the surface of the stuff in scrolls and othci- i);ittenis
and sewed down with flue silk thread. — Silk canvas, tliu-
canvas of silk, intended for such simple embroidery in the
way of worsted-work as can be done by following the reg-
ular meshes of the canvas, 'i'lle object of the silk fabric is
to avoid the necessity of filling in a background, as the
canvas itself supplies it, — Silk damask, a silken textile
with elaborate Ilower-patterns, formerly much used for
flue upholstery. Compare daninnk, 1 (a) and (&).— Silk
gown, or the silk, (a) The canonical robe of a king's
or queen's counsel in England, dilfering from that of an
ordinary baiTister in being made of silk and not of stutf.
Hence — (b) A king's or queen's counsel,
Mr, Blowers, the eminent silk-gown.
THckena, Bleak House, i.
Silk hat, a high cylindrical hat made with a body of stiff-
ened muslin covered by a kind of silk plush, especially de-
signed for this purpose. Silk hats are worn for common use
by men, also by women as riding-hats and sometimes for
ordinary costume. -Silk muslln, a thin and gauzy silk
te-xtile. cillH r |.l:iiM, or printed in small patterns in color,
or ornanientrd w ilh r:iised figures made in the weaving. —
Silk paper, lis.sui-]i:ipi.r , especially, a line quality of tis-
sue-paper used foi- deli, life polishing or cleaning, as for the
ghass of lenses, etc. SUk sealsUh, a flue textile made
of tusser-silk with a long soft jiile imitating sealskin-fur.
Compare xeaUkia cfofA,"under .•ifatshin. — Silk serge, a
twilled silk cloth used especially for the liiungs of line
coats. There is generally a diagonal pattern pnuiined in
the weaving, the stuff being of one color — Silk shag, a
kind of shag niaile wholly or in pai t of silk,— Silk-spray
embroidery, a kind of appli<iu(j work in which the orna-
ment.s apjdied are small sprays previously embroidered in
tllosel or lloss-silk on thin stuff and cut out for the pur-
pose,—Silk-StOCkingS,8ilken hose. They were formerly
regarded as extravagant and reprehensible, and as worn by
men were regarded as an indication of lu\nri<ms habits;
hence, tlir ttilk-ntnrkiii'fjfi-nlrft or elewftit, the luxurious or
w eaUliy )-|jlss ; a nilk-fitm-kin^r, a person of this class.-
SUk-tOp palmetto. See imlinetlo.
silk-bunting (silk'buii''''tiii(r), w. An American
loiiiliii;; of the o,.ims Spi:a (I'oniierly Eu.t])!:/!),
as the bluck-tliroated S. (tmcricdiia, whose plu-
mage is peculiarly close and smooth. See cut
under fi)>i:(i. Cones.
silk-cotton (silk'kot'n), n. See rof/owl.-suk-
COtton tree, a name (jf numerous trees of the tribe limn-
baci'jr of the mallow family, whose seeds are invested with
Bilk-cotton. Such are the species of the genera Bmiibnx.
Eriodenilrrm, and Ochroma ; also of the genus Paehira of
tropical America. The silk-cotton trees most properly so
5630
called are Bmnbax .Malabaru^m, of the East Indies, and
Krv'^lrndr'm ai\fractuttituin^ of India and tnipical Amer-
ica.
silk-dresser (silk'dres'^r), n. One who is em-
ployed in tlie preparation of silk cloth for the
market, as in smoothing, stifTening, and fold-
ing it.
silken (sil'kn), a. [< ME. silken, silkin, selkiii,
Htolkcii, < AS. seolren, siolcen, scoloccn, of silk,
< sealc, silk: see , si/A'.] 1. Of, pertaining to,
or consisting of silk.
Fetter strong madness in atnlkrn thread.
Shak., .Much Ado, v, 1. 25.
2. Like silk; soft or lustrous ; hence, delicate ;
tender; smooth.
Talfeta phrases, gQken tcnns precise.
Shak., I,. L. L., V. 2.400.
A brown beard, not too silken in its texture, fringed his
chin. Ilawthornf, Seven tJables, iii.
3. Dressed in silk; hence, luxurious.
Shall a beardless boy,
A cocker'd mlken wanton, brave our fields,
And flesh his spirit in a warlike soil'/
Shak., K, John, v. 1. 70.
silken (sirkn), r. t. [< sUkcn, «.] To make
silkv or like silk; render soft or lustrous.
[Karc.J
Little care is yours,
... if your sheeji are of Silurian breed.
Nightly to house them diy on fern or straw,
SUkt'ftinif their fleeces. -/^.vcr, Fleece, 1.
silk-factory (silk'fak''to-ri), n. A silk-mill.
silk-figured (silk'lig'unl), a. Having tlie or-
nnnii'iifal ]iatterii in silk; noting a woven tex-
tile faliric composed of silk and some other ma-
torial; as, silk-fuinred terries.
silk-fio'wer (silk'flou"er), n. 1. A Pemvian le-
guminous tree, Calliandra triiierria: so named
from its silky tufts of stamens. — 2. Same as
.•iilk-trie.
silk-fo'wl (silk'foul), n. A variety of the do-
mestic hen with silky plumage of fringe-like
iilanients. The color is white, the legs are well fea-
thered and dark, the head is crested, and the comb is
double and lumpy ; the face, comb, and wattles are pur-
ple. The size exceeds but little that of bantams. In the
I'nited States called tnlky.
The silk-fowl breeds true, and there is reason to believe
is a very ancient race ; but when I reared a lai-ge number
of mongrels from a silk-hen by a Spanish cock, not one ex-
hibited even a trace of the so-called silkiness.
Varwin, Variation of Animals and Plants, xiv.
silk-gelatin (silk'jel'a-tin), II. Same as silk-
jlhic. See .•(rriciii.
silk-gland (silk'gland), «. Any gland which
secretes the substance of silkj as in the silk-
worm or silk-spider; a serietenum.
silk-glue (silk'glo), n. Same as Krricin.
'The hanks of silk are worked until the gilk fjhie swells up
and falls from the fibre,
Betiedikt, Coal-tar Colours (trans.), p, 40,
silk-gcwn, «. See silk gitwii, under silk, a.
silk-grass (silk'gi-as), n. 1. The Adam's-nee-
dle or Viear-grass, Yucca filamentoxn : in allusion
to its fiber, which has been the subiect of some
experiment, but has not been brought into use.
— 2. A name given to the istle, karatas, ramie
(see these names), and some other fibers, also
more or less to the plants producing them,
though they are little grass-like. — 3. A gi-ass,
Oryzopsis cuspidata, of the western United
States, whose flowering glumes are densely
covered with long silky hairs; also, the simi-
lar )S'//;irt coma til of the same region.
silk-grower (silk'gro'er), II. One who pro-
duces silk-cocoons by raising silkworms and
the mulberries or other plants on which they
feed.
silk-hen (silk'hen), n. The female silk-fowl.
silkiness (sil'ki-nes). «. 1. The state or qual-
ity of being like silk, as to the touch, to the
eye by its luster, or to the ear by its ju'culiar
rustle. — 2. Softness; effeminacy; pusillanim-
ity. Imji. Diet. — 3. Smoothness to the taste.
The claret had no silkitifss. Chestayietd.
silkman (silk'man), «, ; pi. .lilkiiif-ii (-men). [<
.lilk + iiinn.~\ A dealer in silk fabrics; ahso,
one employed in the manufacture of silks, or
the manufacturer or director of a silk-mill.
He is indited to dinner ... to Master Smooth's the
ifilktnan. Shak., "2 Hen. IV,, ii. 1. 31.
silk-mercer (silk'tn^-r'sdr), n. A dealer in silk
fabrics.
silk-mill (silk'mil), )i. A mill or factory for
reeling and spinning silk thread, or for manu-
facturing silk cloth, or both.
silk-moth (silk'mdtli), n. 1. A bombycine moth
wlicise larva is a silkworm, as /londii/x (or Stri-
ciiri(i) mori. — 2. pi. The family liombijcida:.
silkworm
silknesst (silk'ncsj, «. silkiness: used bti-
raorously, simulating siicli titles as "your high-
ness," to imply luxuriousncss, etc.
Sir, your rilknfgu
Clearely mistakes Maxcnas and his house.
Ii. Joiuon, I'oetaster, IlL 1
silk-printing (silk'prin'ting), H. The art or
practice of printing on smooth and thin silk
fabrics in patterns similar to those used in cot-
ton-printing,
silk-reel (silk'rel), n. A machine in which raw
silk is unwound from the cocoons, formed info ll
a thread, anil wound in a skein. It consists essen-
tially of a vessel of water heated by a furnacedn w hich the
cocoons arc floated while being unu-oinid), a series of guides
for the filaments of silk, and a reel on which the skein li
wounil. The cocoons, stripped of the floss-silk, nie tlm>wn
in the boiling water, and, when they have become wift, the
fllanients of several cocoons are united, guided to the reel,
and wound oft ttigether. Also ealletl stlk-icindrr.
silk-shag (silk'shag), «. A voung herrine.
frn.v. Eng,]
silk-spider (silk'spi'der), M. Any spider which
spins a kind of silk ; especially, Sejihila plumijies
of the southern
United States,
which s])ins co-
piously, and is
also notal)le for
the unusual dis-
parity of the
sexes in size.
silk-spinner
(silk spin or)./!.
One who or an
insect which
spins silk.
silktail (silk'-
tiil), II. [Tr, of
the name lioiii-
hilcilUi, q. v., or
of its 6. ver-
sion, Scideii-
scliirnii:.'] Abird
of the restrict-
ed genus -I (h;)(/(,s-
(or Bomhijcillu) ;
a waxwing, as
the Bohemian or
Carolinian ; a
cedar-bird. See
cut under wax-
leiiiii.
silk-thrcwer
(silk'thro er),«.
One who pro-
duces or manufactures thrown silk, or organ-
zine.
silk-thrO'WSter (silk'thro'ster), II. Same as
.silk-fhroiri r.
silk-tree (silk'tre), «. An oniamental decidu-
ous tree, All)i:.:i(i {Acacia) Jiilibrissin, a native
of Abyssinia and eastern and central Asia.
Its leav'es ai-e twice-pinnate with very numerous leaflets
which appear as if halved ; its flowers are rather large,
pale rose-purple, with tufts of lung shining filaments
(whence the name). Also sUk-Jlower.
silk-'Vine (silk'vin), n. See I'criploca.
Silk-'wea'ver (silk'we"ver), II. One whose oc-
cu]i;ition is the weaving of silk stuflfs.
silk'weed (silk'wed). «. 1. A common name
for the Coiifervacae, or fresh-water alga? that
consist of long, soft filaments resembling silk.
See Coiifi rracac. — 2. Same as milkweed, 1,
silk-'wirider (silk'win'd^r), H. 1. A silk-reel.
— 2, A winding-machine for transferring raw
silk from the hanks to bobbins in readiness for
spinning,
silk'wood (silk'wud), II. 1. The moss J'oli/lri-
chinii coin III line. [Prov. Eiig.] — 2. A shrub,
Mnntiniiia Ciihibura. Sec cahihiir-trce.
silk'WOrm (silk'wi-i'm), ». [< 'ME.si/lkc trymic,
.ij/lkc ironnc, < AS. seolc-triirm, ,<iioliictei/nii (=
Dan. .vdkconii), < .scale, silk, + lei/nii. worm:
see nilk and icorm.^ 1. The larva or cater-
pillar of a bombycine moth or silk-motli wliich
in the chrysalis state is inclosed in a cocoon
of silk: especially, such a larva, as of tionihyx
(Seric(iria) mori and allied species, from which
silk of commercial value is obtained. There
are nntny species, of different genera. The ordinary
silkworm of commerce, or mnlberry-silkwomi, is the
larva of Sn-icaria mori. It is indigenous to China, and
its cultivation spread through India and Tersia, reach-
ing Constantinople about .\, I', .^''O, This larva is a large
whitish caterpillar with an anal horn, and the moth is
large-bodied, white in c»dor, w ilh small wings. The best
races have but one annual generation, and are known
as annjiaU. There are races, however, which have two
genei-ations(bivoltins>, or three (trivoltins), or four((|Uad-
rivollinsX or eight (dacys). The cocoon varies through
shades of white, cream, green, or roseate, and also greatly
Sillt-spidcr (A','/AiV<i fliimipts) : upper
figure, female; lower, male, (Tnrce fourths
naniral size.)
silkworm
in size. The principal motlis i>f wiUl 8ill<worms are the
tu^er iAttaeujt mijtitta) tif Iinliii. the yania-mai (AiUfie-
Txa ^nxuui-inai') of Japan, tlie periiyi (Anthcnea jternm) of
rhiim, tile ailaiitus or arriiuly {Sumia c;/ntfiia) oi China,
iiitroiiuceii iiitv> lCiiit>pe and America, ami tile cecropia,
pttlypht'inus, pri>niftliia, anil Innaof North America. See
cuts ntKhr li"tnhtix :u"iil Ittria-m'thcunn.
2t. A slioppiT who examines goods witbout
bayiiif;- [^"'l tr;uU> slang.]
The tfilk-iformit are. it seems, indulged hy the tradesmen :
for, though they never buy, they are ever t;tlking of new
Bilk.s laces, and ribbons, and serve the ownei-s in petting
them customers. SteHe, Spectator, No. 4:>4.
Silkworm disease, silkworm rot. see jlamditii,
iniix-arJinei, J/iVr.dvx-cii.v, W.Jrvr/j.-. — SUkWorm gUt. See
ml, i.
Silky (sil'ki), a. and n. [< si7i + -i/l.] I. a.
1. Having the qualities or properties of silk,
as smoothness and luster; sericeous.
l^nderneath the tnikif wings
Of smallest insects there is stirred
A pulse of air that must be beard.
G. P. Lathrop, Music of Growth.
2- Same as silken. [Kare.]
But Albion's youth her native fleece despise ; . . .
In sUhj folds each nervous limb disguise.
Shemtone, Elegies, xviii.
3. In bot., eovered with long, very slender,
close-pressed, glistening hairs; sericeous. — 4.
Smooth to the taste.
A very enticing mixture appropriately called sUk-i/, . , .
made of rum and madeira.
C. A, Bribed, English Tniversity. p. 71.
Silky monkey or silky tamarin, a Sotith American mar-
mnsi-t, Mi'ia.< r'^-iuli't, with long, yellow, silky fur forming
a kind uf mane. See marikina. — Silky oak. See Gre-
vUlea.
II. n. The silk-fowl : the more usual name
in America.
silky-wainscot(sirki-wan'skot), H. A British
noctiiid moth. Si'iila maritima.
silky-wave ( si I'ki-wav), n. A British geometrid
moth, Aciilaliii lioloscricafa.
silli (sil), ". [< ME. ftillc, selle, sulle, .ii/Ve, < AS.
M//, xyll, a sill, base, support (> ML. silla), = MD.
siillr = MLCi. sill, siilli: LG. siill. .•.•iillc, a sill. =
Icel. si/ll. mo<l. si/llii. H sill, = S\v. si/ll = Dan.
siilil, the base of a framework building ; cf.
OHO. sicella, swclli. MHG. sicellt; G. schircUe, a
sill, threshold, beam (> Dan. svellc, a railroad-
tie), = Icel. sril = Sw. dial, .sti//, a sill ; ef . Goth.
siilju, the sole of a shoe, (in-siiljiiii. fotmd, L.
soha (for "sroleii '.), the sole of the foot, also a
threshold: see.s'o/fl. Hence, in eomp., (/roi/Hf/-
sill,<jroiiiiilsvl-.'i 1. A stone or piece of timber
on which a structtire rests; a block forming a
basis or foundation: as, the sills of a house, of
a bridge, of a loom ; more specifically, a hori-
zontal piece of timber of the frame of a build-
ing, or of wood or stone at the bottom of a
framed case, such as that of a door or win-
dow ; in absolute use, a door-sill. See door-
sill, groiiii(l-.''-iil, mudsill, port-sill, iriiidoic-sill.
Trauailers, that burn in braue desire
To see strange Countries manners and attire.
Make haste enough, if only the First Day
From their owne .Sill they set but on their way.
Syhv^er, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 1.
I'nder this marble, or under this «"W,
Or under this turf, or e'en what they will, . . .
Lies one who ne er cared, and still cares not a pin,
What they said, or may say, of the mortal within.
Pope, Epitaph on One who would not be Buried in
[Westminster Abbey.
2. In fort, the inner edge of the bottom or sole
of an embrasure. See diagram under emlira-
siire. — 3. Inminiiifi: {a) The floor of a gallery
or passage in a mine, (ft) A term used by mi-
ners in the lead districts of the north of Eng-
land as nearly equivalent to bed or stratum.
Thus, the basaltic sheets intercalated in the
mountain-limestone are called whin-,«i7(.<. —
Head sill. See Aead ««. — SUl-dressing machine, a
form of wood-planing machine used to dress the sides of
heavy timbers. It is adjustable for stutf of dirterent
widths and thicknesses. — Sill knee-iron, an L-shaped
or rectangular iron piece used to strengthen an iiuier
angle of a car-frame.
sill- (sil), II. [Also sile; < Icel. .«(7, sili, .«7rf, the
young of herring, = Sw. .S(7? = Dan. .^ild, a her-
ring. Cf. sillock.] A young herring. Vai/.
[Prov. Eng.]
sillSf, II. A variant of sell".
Sill* (sil). n. [Appar. a dial. var. of tliill.'i The
thill or shaft of a carriage. [Prov. Eng.]
sillablet, "■ An obsolete form of syllable.
sillabub, «. See sUlibiih.
silladar (sil'a-diir), «. [Also sillednr; < Hind.
silitliilijr, <. PeTS. siluliddr. an armed man: see
sclictiir. the same word derived through Turk.]
In India, a trooper of irregular cavalry, who
furnishes his own arms and horse.
Sillaginidae(sil-a-jin'i-de), «.;)/. [NL.,<&7?o(/o
{-gill-) + -("rfa".] ' A family of acanthopterj'gian
5631
fishes, typified by the genus SiJlapn. They have
the body elongated ; scales pectinated ; lateral line
straight ; head oblong ; pre-orbital bones very largely ex-
panded from tile side in front of the eyes ; preoperculum
much longer than high, with a prominent longitudinal
fold, incurved below, forming the inferior tlattened sur-
face of the head ; dorsal tins two ; anal with two small
spines; pectorals normal; and ventrals thoracic and nor-
mal. About a dozen species are known, confined to the
Pacific and East Indian seas.
sillaglnoid (si-la,i'i-noid), a. and n. [< Sillacio
( .<//»-) -H -(.(■(?.] i. a. Of or relating to the Silla-
[/i II idle.
II. II. A fish of the familv Sillniiiiiida'.
SillagO (sU'a-go), n. [NL. (Cuvier, 1820).] A
genus of aeanthopterygian fishes, confined to
Sttiago sill
the Pacific and East Indian seas, typical of the
family Hillaijinidie.
siller "(sil'er), n. and a. A Scotch form of
.'-■(7cc)'.
siller-fisll (sil'er-fish), ii. The bib, blens, or
whiting-pout, (ladiis liisciis. [Moray Firth.]
siller-fluke (sir er-flok). ». The brill: prob-
ably in allusion to the light spots. [Scotch.]
Sillery (sil'e-ri), ii. [< F. Sillerij (see def.).] 1 .
Originally, one of the sparkling wines of Cham-
pagne produced at Sillery, a callage in the de-
partment of Marne: now a mere trade-name
having little signification. Compare chaiii-
pagne. — 2. A still white wine produced within
a few miles of Rheims. it is the chief of the still
wines of Champagne. To distinguish it from the spark-
ling wines, it is commonly called Sillery sec.
sillibaukt, «• Same as silliboitk.
silliboukf, ». [Also .■iilliboiil-e, sillybaiil; a kind
of posset; proVi. a humorous fanciful name, lit.
' silly (i.e. happy, jolly) belly' (formed after the
analogy of the sjTioniiTnous merriihoid: merri-
Itou-K-e, lit. ' meiTy'belly '), < «'".'/. happy (' jolly '),
-^■ lioiil; belly ; see siily and lioiilA, biilH. The
first element has been variously referred to
sinll (cf. Ul). sirclbiiyck, 'swell-belly,' dropsy),
to E. dial, sih-l. strain, milk, and to" Icel. sylgr,
a drink (< sreliijii = E. swallow^).'] Same as sil-
Uliiilt. nnlUii-rll.
sillibub (sil'i-bub), I). [Also sillabub, syllabub ;
an altered fonn (with the second element con-
formed to ft«ftl, a kind of lifpior?) of silUboiik,
q. v.] A dish made by mixing wine, ale, or
eider with cream or milk, so as to form a soft
curd: this is sweetened, and flavored withlemon-
juice, rose-water, etc. iTAi/^pcd .flffidud is made by
thoroughly whisking or beating, and skimming or pour-
ing off the froth into glasses ; solid sillibub is made by
adding gelatin and water, and boiling.
Laict aiijre, whay ; also, a sUUbub or merribowke.
Cotgrave.
Your ale-berries, caudles, and possets each cue.
And sillttbtibs made at the mllking-pail,
Although they be many, beer comes not in any.
But all are compos'd with a pot of good ale.
Bandolph, Commendation of a Pot of Good Ale.
slUik (sil'ik), n. See sillock.
sillily (sil'i-li), adi: [A mod. form of scelily
(ef . silly for .leely) ; see seelily.1 In a silly man-
ner; foolishly.
Mons. . . . Come, come, dear Gerrard, prithee don't be
out of humour, and look so sillily.
Ger. Prithee do not talk so sillily.
Wycherley, Gentleman Dancing-Master, v. 1.
He had those traits of a man of the world which all silly
women admire, and some sensible women admire sillily.
Harpers May., LXX^^I. Slti.
Sillimanite (sil'i-man-it), H. [Named after Ben-
jamin Sillimaii, an American scientist (1779-
18(54).] A silicate of ahiminium (AlgSiOs), hav-
ing the same composition as audalusite and
cyanite. It occurs usually in fibrous or columnai'
masses (hence also called Jibrolite), and shows perfect
macrodiagoual cleavage. » ,-
silliness (sil'i-nes), ». [A mod. form of seelt-
iiess (as silli/ for secly).'i The quality of being
silly; foolishness; .senselessness; weakness of
understanding; extreme simplicity; absm'dor
contemptible folly.
It is silliness to live when to live is torment.
Ste*.,Othello, i.3. 309.
silllte (sil'it). II. [< Sill(berg) (see def.) +
-ite".} A variety of gabbro occurring at Sill-
berg near Berchtesgaden in Bavaria : so named
by Giimbel. According to Tsehermak, it is a
true gabbro.
silly
sillock (sil'ok), It. [Also written sillik, gellok ;
appar. < silV^ + -o<7,-.] A young coalfish. [Lo-
cal, Eng. and Scotch.]
A large quantity of sillocks, or young saithe, were got
to-day here with the sweep-nets,
Lundun Daily Tetegrapli, Nov. 26, ISSl. (Encyc. Did.)
sillogismet, "■ An obsolete form of syllogism,
sinograph (sil'o-graf), II. [< LL. sillographm,
< Gr. ci'/'/.u) pdipoi;, < oi'/Aoc, satire, a satirical
poem, -I- ; pnipcn; write.] A satirist ; a writer of
satirical poems: an epithet of Timon of Phlius,
author of three books of 'Li'/.'Aoi in hexameters
against the Greek dogmatic (non-skeptical)
philosophers, of which a few fragments re-
main.
Timon of Phlius, the well-known silloyraph and sceptic
philosopher, flourished about -280 B. c.
Encyc. Bri(., XXIII. 397.
sillographist (si-hig'ra-fist), n. [As sillograph
-i- -/.s/.] Same as sinograph.
sillometer (si-lom'e-ter), ». [Irreg. < F. siller,
make headway (see single'^), -I- Gr. /iirpov, mea-
sure.] An instrument for determining the
speed of a ship without the aid of a log-line.
The various forms include the indication of speed at any
time or for any given length of time, as well as the total
distance passed over.
sillon (sil'on), II. [< F. st7/on, OF. seillon, a
furrow.] in fort., a work raised in the middle
of a ditch, to defend it when it is too wide:
frequently called an eiirclop.
sill-step (sil'step), II. On a railway box-car,
an iron bar on the car-sill below the ladder, so
shaped as to form a step for the ladder.
silly (sil'i), a. and ii. [A mod. form, with short-
ened vowel, of early mod. E. seely : see seely.
This is one of the few instances in which an
orig. long c (ef) has become shortened to «-
The same change occurs in breeches, and in
the American pron. of bee^i, with no change
in spelling.] I. a. If. Happy; fortimate;
blessed. IVyclif. — 2t. Plain; simple; rustic;
rude.
Meantime Cariiius in this silly grove
Will spend his days with prayers and orisons
To mighty Jove to further thine intent.
Greene, Alphonsus, i.
Such therefore as knew the poor and silly estate
wherein they |the apostles] had lived could not but won-
der to hear the wisdom of their speech.
Hoolcer, Eccles. Polity, iii. 8.
It is silly sooth,
And dallies with the innocence of love.
Shak.T. N.,ii. 4. 47.
3. Simple-hearted; guileless; ingenuous; ii -
nocent. [Archaic]
Provided that you do no outrages
On silly women or poor passengers.
S/ia4-.,T. G. of v., iv. 1. 7-:.
But yet he could not keep, . . .
Here with the shepherds and the silly sheep.
M. Arnold, Thyrsis.
4. Weak; impotent; helpless; frail. [Obso-
lete or provincial.]
After long storms, . . .
In dread of death and dangerous dismay,
With which iny silly bark was tossed sore,
I do at length descry the happy shore.
Spenser, Sonnets, Ixiii.
5. Foolish, as a term of pity; deficient in un-
derstanding; weak-minded; witless; simple.
For of this sort are they which creep into houses, and
lead captive silly women. 2 Tim. iii. 6.
She, sUlii queen, with more than love's good will.
Forbade the boy. Shak., Passionate Pilgrim, 1. 123.
What am I ?
The silly people take me for a saint.
Tennyson, St. Simeon Stylites.
6. Foolish, as an epithet of contempt ; char-
acterized by weakness or folly; manifesting
want of judgment or common sense ; stupid or
unwise: "as, a silly coxcomb; a silly book; silly
conduct.
This is the silliest stuff that ever I heard.
Shak, M. N. D., v. 1. 212.
From most silly novels we can at least extract a laugh.
George Eliot, Silly Novels.
7. Fatuous; imbecile; mentally weak to the
verge of idiocy. [Scotch.]
Na na, Davie 's no just like other folk, puir fallow ; but
he 's no sae silly as folk tak him for. Scutl, Waverley, Ixiv.
8. Weak in body; not in good health ; sickly;
weakly. [Scotch.]
To pleise baith, and else baith.
This sUly sickly man.
Cherrie and Sloe, st. 108. (Jamteson.)
= Syn. 5. Hull, etc. &ee simple.— 6. Abstird, SUly, Fooliih,
etc. See absurd.
II. ».; pi. sinies (-iz). A silly person: as,
what a s«Ki/ you are! [CoUoq.]
silly
Some pe«>i>lf . . . »re always liuplnfc witlioiit sense or
reuon. . . . PcxirffiWM"-*, thty have wind on the bmlii, and
dream whilt- llicy an- awuke.
Spuri/eon, John PIouRhnian's Talk, p. 10!.
aillyhow i sil'i-hou), h. [Also dial, silli/hetc: lit.
Mufky cup' (a chiUl born with n cjinl on the head
being*oonsidercMll)yiuidwivesespei*iaUyhu'ky),
< silit/, ' lucky,' happy (st'e »ill!/)^ + "how, a dial,
foriuof AoHtr.] A membrane that in some cases
covers the head of a cliiUl when born ; a caul.
See invttlutitniy 4. [CM En*;, and Scotch.]
Great conceits are mised of tlic invi»Intioii or nienibni-
nous cuvering. coniniunly euUed the «//i/ huw, that some-
times is (uunil atiuut the heads uf children upon their
birth. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., v. -.a,
Sillytonf (.siri-ton), «. [< silly + -ton^ as in sbu-
jthtnn.] A simpleton.
SiUylon, forebear miliiig, and hear wliat *8 said to you.
N. Bailey, tr. of Culloi|uie8of Krasnius, p. r»»0.
silo (sl'lo), n. [= F. ttilo, < Sp. siio, silo, < L.
sirns, < (ir. fftp/jr^ atipo^, a pit to keep corn in,
an underiH'ound gi'anary, a pitfall.] A pit or
chamber in the {^ound, or a cavity in a rock, or
more rarely a warm airtight structure above
ground, for tlie storing of ^reen crops for future
use as fodder in the state called eit.sildfft: The
material is tightly puuked in the silo s^wn after it is path
ered (sometimes with addition of a little saltX covered, and
pressed down with heavy weights. Thus it is snhjeuted
to fermentation, wliich, if not carried too far, is beiiellcial
rather than injurious. The resulting fodder is analogous
in its nutritious quality to sauerkraut, which is the pro-
duct of fermentatitju of cabb;ige. .Similar pits or cavities
in the ground or in rock have been used from remote
times, in various parts of the world, for the prolinigi-d
preservation of grain in a di7 state, through the careful ex-
clusion of air and moisture.
silo (sl'lo), r. t. [< silo, H.] To preserve in a
silo ; make silajije or ensilage of.
The crop can bo cut and siloed in any weather, however
wet. //. Hobittsoii, Sewage Question, p. 220.
silometer (si-lom'e-ter), n. An erroneous spell-
ing of silloi/irtcr.
silourf, "• A Middle English form of celurc.
Silpha (sirfii), n. [NL. (Linnjeus, 175S), < Gr.
(7'/(^;/, a beetle, a bookworm.] A large and
important genus of elavicorn beetles, typical of
the family Silphidse; the carrion-beetles. They
have eleven-jointed clavate anteiuia), the first joint of
normal length, and the head free and mobile. They
Carrion-liectle (St'ifiha insequalis).
a, larva; d, same, natural size; /, /^, h, mandible, labium, and
maxilla of larva ; i,y, anal process and antenna of same ; m. one of
the lateral processes, more highly magnified. *, pupa ; <■, same, natural
size ; /, anal process of same, c, beetle ; *, .-\nterior tarsus of same.
(Lines show natural sizes of a, b, c.)
are rather large dark-colored beetles, often with a red or
yellow pronotura, and are found under stones or in dark
places, or about cariion, upon which they feed principally,
although not exclusively. The genus is wide-spread, but
contains less than 100 species, of which 10 inhabit the
United States. .*?. opaca of Europe feeds to an injurious
extent upon the leaves of the beet and mangel-wurzel.
S. inseqiudU is a North American species.
silphal (sil'fal), a, [< Silpha + -al.l Re.sem-
bliug, related to, or pertaining to the genus
Silpha.
silphid (sil'fid), n. and a, 1. ». A necropha-
gous beetle of the family Sifphiflfe; a sexton- or
burying-beetle ; a carrion-beetle; a grave-dig-
ger. See cuts under Siljtha, hunjiug-beetle^ and
ticxton-hectlv.
II. a. Of or pertaining to the family *Si/pfeirf/-p.
Silphidae (sirti-do), n. pi. [NL. (Leach, 1817),
< Silph<i -f- -/r/,r.] A family of elavicorn bee-
tles, having the dorsal segments of the abdo-
men partly membranous, the ventral segments
free, the mentum moderate or small, the palpi
approximate at their bases, the posterior coxa>
more or less conical and prominent, and the
eyes finely granulated, somet imcs absent. These
beetles arc often of considerable size, and live mainly upon
carrion, a few upon decaying or living vegetation. Some
arcfourul in the nests of ants, mice, and bees, while others
inhabit caves. The family is of universal diBtributi<m,
and about r»00 species have been described, of which aliout
100 are from .America north of Mt^xico. A\so Silph/e, Sil-
phalen, SilphiadiP, SUpfn'iia, Sllphides, SUphiJia, and Sil-
phites. See cuts under Silpha, burying-bnetle, and sexton-
Beetle.
5632
silphium (sirfi-um), v. [Ij.,<Gr. m^-^/or, aplant
(see dcf. !), so called in allusion to its resinous
juice; cf. haif-jtlaiit ami Thap.sia.'] 1. An um-
belliferous plant the juice of wliich was used
by the ancient tireeks as a food and uictUcine:
called in IjUtin laserpitiiiin. (See ///.srr, M.srr-
pithtm.) It has been variously identified, as
with Thap.^ki iiurtjanUa. — 2. [.cap.'] [XL. (Lin-
nteus, 1752).] A genus of composite plants, of
the tribe Ui'lianthoidvic and subtribe MclampO'
d'u'tV. It is distinguished by itslarge llowvr-lu'ads with a
broad involucre, steriledisktiowers, and pistillate and Tlt-
tilestnip sliaped ray-tlowt-rsin one or two rows, pr«)ducing
compressed achenes bordered by two wings which lu-e
toothed or awned at the apex. 1 wenty species have been
described, ()f which eleven are now consitlered distinct.
They are all natives of the I'nited States, chiefly in the Mis-
sissippi valley and Southern States, 'lliey are tall rougli-
hairj- perennials, with a resinous juice, bearing alternate,
opposite, or whorled leaves of various shapes, and either
entire, toothed, or lobed. The yellow dowers {in one spe-
cies the rays are white) are borne in long-stalked heads,
which are siditary or loosely corymbed. S. tercbinthina-
cetnn, remarkable for its odor of turpentine, is the prairii.'-
doek of the west. For.?, pfr/vliatum, see cujj-plaut ; and
for .*^. ladniatum, see ronn-iieed and coinpax»-plaiit.
Silphologic (sil-fo-loj'ik), a. [< tfilpholoif-if +
-ic] Kelatingtosilphology; pertainingto those
stages of development commonly called larval.
Silphology (sil-foro-ji), n. [< Gr. (7/>(^v, a bee-
tle, + -/o;/«, < /fjf/r, speak: see -olo(jy.'] The
science of larvje, or larval forms; especially,
the doctrine of the morphological correlations
of larval stages, or those which immediately
succeed llni l:ist of the finbry(niic stiigcs. Thus,
the i-b;ir:ictfiistirs uf jirntotyjK inlnyns. dtrivtil from the
adults of a ciniinii'ii mure ur Uss rtiiintL- stock of the same
division of the animal kingdom, are matters of silpholoffy.
Hyatt
silt (silt), n. [ME. siltCy erroneously cilfc; with
formative -t, < siloiy drain, filter, strain: see
sile^.] A deposit of mud or fine soil from run-
ning or standing water; fine earthy sediment:
as, a harbor choked up with silt
In long process of time the silt and sands shall . . .
choke and shallow the sea. Sir T. Browne, Tracts, xii.
Oh, that its waves were (lowing over me !
oil, tliat I saw its grains of yellow silt
Roll tumbling in the current o'er my head !
M. Arnold, Solu'ab and Rustum.
silt (silt), V. [< silt, «.] 1. trans. To choke, fill,
or obstruct with silt or mud : commonly with up.
Like a skilful engineer, who perceives how he could,
fifty years earlier, have etfectually preserved an important
harbour which is now irrecoverably silted np.
Whatdy, Annotations on Bacon's Essays (ed. 1SS7), p. 223.
II. intrans. 1. To percolate through crev-
ices; ooze, as water carrying fine sediment. —
2. To become obstmcted or choked with silt or
sediment: with ?y>.
During the dry months the Hugli sUts up
Nineteenth Century, XXIII. 45.
silt-grass (silt'gras), n. See Pasjialum.
silty (sirti), a. [< .sift + -y^.] Consisting of or
resembling silt; full of silt.
silureH, "• A Middle Phiglish form of rclttrc.
silure- (si-luv'), ». [< F. silure = Sp. sili/ro. <
L. silnrusy < Ur. Gi'/Mvpov, a river-fish, prob. the
sheat; formerly derived < aeieiv, shake, + orpd,
a tail ; but the element <7/X- cannot be brought
from fff/f/i'.] A siUu'oid fish ; specifically, the
sheat-fish. See cut under SUuridsp.
Silurian (si-lii'ri-an), a. and h. [< L. iSihirrs
(Gr. ^i?iipf^)Ah.e Silures (see def. I.. 1), + -ian.]
1. a. 1 . Of or belonging to the Silures, a people
of ancient Britain, or their country. — 2. In
tjeol., of or pertaining to the Sihirian. See II.
II, n. A name given by Mm'chison, in 1835,
to a series of rocks the order of succession of
which was first worked out by him in that part
of England and Wales which was formerly in-
habited by the Silures. The various groups of fossi-
liferous rocks included in the Silurian had, previous to
Murchison's labors, been classed together as one asseui-
blage, and called by the Oermans (/rauwackc. sometimes
Anglicized into graywochr (wliicli see), also the Trans-
ition series or Traiisitinn liinrntonr. In England and tier-
many these lower rocks have been greatly disturbed and
metamorphosed, and have also been frequently invaded
by eruptive masses; hence it was not until after consid-
erable progress had been made toward a knowledge of
the sequence of the higher foasiliferous grouiis that the
lower (now designated as Silurian and Devviti<tii)\y^nu to
be studied with success. Almost contenipoiant'onsly with
the working out of the order of succession of these low cr
rocks by Murchison in Great Britain, groups of strata of
the same ge* (logical age, but lying for the most part in al-
most entirely nndisturbeil position, began to lie investi-
gated on and near the Atlantic coast of the United States,
especially in New York, by the Ccolngit-al Survey of that
State, and a little later in Holuniia by .loachim Harrande.
Murchison, Rarrande, and. Janus Hall, pali'ontologistof the
New York Survey, are all agreed as In the adoption (*f the
name .Sii»rj>r7i, and in reg:uil lo Ibe essential unity of the
series or system thus designated. The Silnrian is the lowest
of the four great subdivisions of the I'aleozoic, namely
siluroid
Silurian, Devonian, Carboniferous, and I'ermian. When
undiatnrlted and unmetamorpboscd, the biluriau is usu-
ally found to be re|ilele with the remains of orgardc
forms, of which by far thu larger part is nuirine. The
Siltnian is ilivided into an I pper and a I^>wer Silurian,
and each of these again is subdividetl into groups ami sub-
groups varying in nomenclature in various countries. The
line between the I'pper and Ixiwer Silurian is drawn In
(ireat Itritain at the top of the May Hill sandstone or
l'pl>er Llandovery group ; in New York, at the t»^»p of the
Hudson lliveror Cincinnati group. The almost entire ab-
sence of vertebrates and of land-plants, and the paucity
of plant-life in general, are the most strik'ng features of
Silurian life. The most prominent forms of the aniniiU
kingdom were the graptolites. trilobiti-s, and bruehiopods,
and of these the tirst-mentioned are the most ehanicterifr
tic of all. since they range through nearly the n hole Silu-
rian, and disappear in ttie Devonian; while tlietrilobites,
which begin at the same time with the graptolites, con-
tinue through the Devonian. an<l end only with the Car-
boniferous. As the line between the Silurian and Devo-
nian is commonly drawn in England — namely, so as to
include in the former the Ludlow group— the tlrst verte-
brates, in the form of a low type of tishes, appear near the
top of the Upper Silurian : traces of land-aninuds (scor-
Sions) have also been found in the t'pper Silurian of Swe-
en and Scotland; and in France, in tlie Lower (?) Silurian,
traces of insect life. A scorpion has also been found In
the Cnited States, at WaterviUe, New York, in the Water-
linie group, or near the middle of the I'pper Silurian. Mr.
\\ hittleld, by whom the specimen was desiribed, incline*
to the opinion that the species, for which he instituted a
new genus {VroscorpiuH), was a(iuatic and not aii-breath-
ing, and that it forms a link between the true aquatic
forms like Eiiryptenut and Ptrryyotttg and the true air-
breathing scorpions of subsequent periods. He intimates
that the san)e is likely to be true of the Sweilish and Scot-
tish Silurian scorpions. The tracesof land idants in the Si-
lurian are rare, and for the most part of doubtful identi-
fication. Algie, on the other hand, are of somewhat fre-
quent occurrence. As the line between Silurian ai.d De-
vonian is drawn in the United States — namely, between
the Oriskany sandstone and the Cauda-galli grit — there
are neither land-animals nor fishes in the Silurian; and
the evidence of the existence of laud plants lower than
the Devonian is for the most part of a very doubtful char-
acter. The Silurian rocks are widely spread over the
globe, with everywhere essentially the ssame types of ani-
mal life. This part of the series is of importance in the
United States, especially in the northeastern Atlantic
States and in parts of the Mississippi valley.
Siluric (si-lu'rik), a. [< L, Silures {see Silurian)
+ -jc] Same as Silurian. [Rare.]
silurid (si-lu'rid;), a. and h. Same as siluroid.
Siluridse (si-lu'ri-de\ ti.pf. [NL., < Sihirus-\-
-/f/<F.] A very birge family of physostomous
fishes, of the order Ncmatofjuathi, represented
by such forms as the sheat-fish of Kurope and
the eatfishes or cats of America, it was the samt
as Siluroideif of Cuvier. By Cope its name was used for
Nemntoiinafhi with the anterior vertebra- regularly mod-
itled, tlie inferior pharyngeal bones separate, and an oper-
cnlnni developed. It tluis contrasted with the Aspre-
dinid.T iiud II ypophthahitidH^, and included all the Nemo-
/o/7»«'A?" except those belonging to thetwu families named.
By (iiU the family was restricted to those y* inntoifnathi
which have the anterior vertebne regularly modified ; the
lower pharyngeal bones separate; the operculum devel-
oped ; a dorsal fin, in connection with the abdominal por-
tion of the vertebral column, rather short, and preceded
by the spine ; the pectoral tins armed with well- developed
spines having a complex articulation with the slioulder-
girdle ; and the body naked, or with plates only along the
lateral line. The lower jaw has no reflected lip, and there
are usually from four to eight pairs of baibels, maxillary
barbels being always developed. Species of the family
thus limited are very numerous, several hundred having
been described, and referred to many genera. Most of
them inhabit fresh water, especially of tropical and sub-
tropical countries, but many are also found in tropical
seas. In Europe, one, the sheat-fish, SUtirus ylauis, oc-
Sheat-fish (St'lurus ^latn's).
curs in the central and eastern regions of the conthient;
while a sect. nd. more sontherly, and supposed to be the
glanis of the aneients, has lately ( isllii) been distinguished
ni> Silitnis {I'nra.^'/iinis) arist'itrlis. In North America the
fnmily is represented by a innnber of species belonging to
different subfamilies, whieii are generally known under
the name of cntjiskes. The leading genera of Noith Amer-
ica are Notunis, stone-cats ; A i/i('(/r»^, ordinary cats, pouts,
bullheads, etc.; Ictalurus, channel-cats; Arius, sea-cj»ts ;
and .Klurichthyit (or Felicht/iyn). gatf-topsails. See also
cuts under ciit/ish. ya/-topsail, jxmt, and stonr-cat.
siluridan (si-lu'ri-dan), a. and ». [< silurid +
-an.] I. a. Of or Jmving characteristics of the
SiluridtT; siluroid.
II. u. A silure or siluroid.
silurine (si-lu'rin).'/. and u. [<Silurus + -itw'^.'\
I. a. Of or pertaining to the Siluridir.
II. n. A cattish of tlie fnmily N/7'/nf?.r.
siluroid (si-lu'roid). a. and u. [< Silurus +
-(>/(/. J I. a. Pertaining to the ^'i/Mnrfa', or hav-
SilvauHS surt'ttii-
tnensis. (Hair-line
show^ Datural si/e.t
S. mriiwmeim^ is
slluiold
ing their oharactors : being; or resembling a. cat-
fisTi or slieat-lisli; siluridan.
II. II. A silure.
Silviroidei (sil-u-roi'de-i), H. j>l. [NL. : see *i-
luroid.] An order of fishes, conterminous with
Xcmatoijnathi.
SilurUS (si-lu'rus), )i. [NX... < L. siVhch,?, < Gr.
<7i/«iywi,', a kind of river-lisli: st'0si7«r<-.] 1. A
Liunean gcmis of fishes, t.N-pii'al of tho family
Siluridie, f oviiiorl.v eorrespoiidinf; to that family,
now restricted to the Eui-opeaii sheat-fish, *'.
ghiiiis, and a few closely related species of
Asia. See cut under Silnrida: — 2. [?. c] A
fish of this •;eiuis : as, the sly siliinis.
silva, silvan, etc. See xi/lni. etc.
SilvanUS (sil-va'uus), n. [L,., < sUva, a wood,
a forest: see .<;/7(fl.] 1. A Koraan rui'al deity.
He is usually represented with a
sickle ill his right hand and a bough
in liis left, and ia described as the
protector of herds from wolves and
of trees from lightning, and a patron
of agriculture in general, and as the
defender of boundaries.
2. [XL. (Ijatreille, 1807).]
A genus of cla\icoru bee-
tles, of the family Ciiciijida;
consisting of small, slender
species with five-jointed tarsi
in both sexes, the fourth joint
very small, anil antennal joints
from nine to eleven, abruptly
enlarged. It contains about il
species, sevenil of which are eosnio-
politau. They live under the bark
of trees or in stiu'ed food-products,
found all over the world, feeding on many kinds of drugs,
all stored farinaceous products, etc.
silvate, ". See si/lcatc.
silver ^sil'ver), II. and a. [Also dial. (Sc.)
silUr ; < MKi. .•silver, xilrcrc, srirci; siih'cr, scolfer,
< AS. si-ulfiir, scol/rr, xiolfin; scolofor {scoltr-),
Mercian si/lfiir (for *i-ilf(ir, like stole for *silc),
silver,- money, = OS. xiliilihtir, iiliifar = OFries.
sclorcr, xelfer, selrir, silver = MD. silccr, D. :il-
rer = MLG. silver, siilver, LG. silrci; siilrer, sul-
ver = OHG. silalxir, silliiir, MHG. G. silber,
silver, money. = Icel. silfr = Sw. xilfrir=z Dan.
siilv = Goth, siliihr, silver, = OBulg. slrrliro,
Bulg. srcbro, strehro = Serv. srehro = Bohera-
strdiihro = Pol. srebro = Kuss. serehro = Ijith.
sidnbriis = Lett, sidrabs, siidnibs, silver. = Finn.
silbba (< G.) ; ulterior origin unknown; appar.
not an Indo-Eur. word (the Slav. foiTns are prob.
from the Tent.). An Indo-F.ur. luime, not
found in Teut., appears in Ir. Gael, airgiod,
L. tinjiiiliiiii, Gr. aj>)vpo^, Skt. riijiita, silver, a
name referring to its brightness or whiteness:
see anient. Some attempt to connect silver
with L. sulfur, sulphiu' (see siiljihiir), others
withGr. (7/(i'//)o<;, iron.J I. n. 1. Cliemieal sjTn-
bol, Ag; atomic weight, 107.9. A metal of a
white color, having a specific gravity of lO.-l
to 10.7 (according as it is cast, rolled, or ham-
mered), harder than gold, and softer than cop-
per, having a tenacity about equal to that of
gold, and melting at a temperatm'e a little
lower than copper. Its whiteness is remarkable,
that of tin alone among the common metals nearly ap-
proaching it ; among the rare metAls, iridiuir and lith-
ium are equal to silver in color and luster. Silver crys-
tallizes in the regular (isometric) system ; but, although
native silver is of frequent occurrence, distinct crystals
are very rare- Arborescent and filiform shapes are most
common, but very large solid masses have been found.
Silver occurs in a great variety of ores, being mineralized
by sulphur, antimony, and arsenic, as well as by chlorin,
iodine, and bromine. These ores are widely distributed
over the world. Silver is very commonly associated with
lead ; and the common ore of the latter metal, galena, al-
ways contains some silver, and generally enough to make
its separation remunerative- Silver has also been de-
tected in the water of the ocean. The principal silver-
producing regions are the Andes and Cordilleras. JFroni
Peru and Bolivia came an immense supply of this metal
during the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries. Mexico
has been a large producer of silver since the middle of
the sixteenth century. The mines of the Comstock lode
at Virginia City, in Nevada, produced about S32n,000.lK)O
worth of bullion from 1860 to 1890, about five twelfths of thS
value of which was silver. This metal has always been
accounted "precious," and has been used for ornament
and as a measure of value from the earliest times of which
there is any historical record. Its most marked point of
inferiority to gold, apart from color, is its liability to tar-
nish when exposed to sulphurous emanations or brought
into contact with anything containing sulphur. Silver is too
soft to be used in the unalloyed condition. The ratio of sil-
ver to copper in the silver coinage of England is 9'2A to TA (or
lajtol); in that of France and the United States, 9 to 1; .and
in thatof Prussia, 3 to 1. The world's production of silver,
estimated in dollars (at the coining rate of •?1.2929 per
ounce), has increased from S89,oa:i,000 in 1879 tv !--216,000,-
000 in 1894. In the United States the production increased
from *41,0OO.0OO in 1879 to 682,000,000 in 1892. In 1893 it
was .*77,0OO,OI», in 1894 S64,000,(KIO, in 1895 about .?60,000,-
000, and in 1896 about .¥70,lK)0,000. From the foundation
of the government until 1873, when the free coinage of
354
6633
silver was stopped (see coinage ratio, dollar), about S.SOno.-
000 were coined, finder the silver-purchase acts of is78
and 1S9II over *300,000,000 have been coined, hut only
about S()0,l)oo,0OO are in circulation. (See sUi'n- wrtijicale,
below.) The total amount of silver purchased by the gov-
ernment from Fell. 12, 1873, to Nov. 1, 1893 (when tlie pur-
chase act of 18110 w.as repealed), was 496,9S4,8S9 ouiice.><, at
a cost of S608,9S3,976. Political aisitation for the resninp.
tion of the tree coinage of silver at the existing ratio (about
16 to 1) has been carried on vii^oioiisly in the West and
South since about 1878; and in 1S96 the Democratic party
made this the chief plank in its platform, and was de-
feated on this issue.
2. Silver coin; hence, money in general.
Ne thi excecutors wel bisett the xilnrr that thow hem
•euest. Piers Plomnaii (B), v. -266.
3. Silverware; tableware of silver; plate; a
silver vessel or utensil. — 4. In phntoii., a salt
of silver, as the nitrate, bromide, or' chlorid,
which tlu'ee salts are of fundamental impor-
tance as photographic sensitizing agents. — 5.
Something resembling silver ; something hav-
ing a luster like silver.
Pallas, piteous of her plaintive cries.
In slumber dos'd her silmr streaming eyes.
FeutoH, in Pope's Odyssey, i. 464.
Aluminium silver. Seetthiminium —Antimonial sil-
ver. Same as djigcrasite, — Bismuth Silver. Same as
arijeiiiuhixmuiiie. — BiSiXik silver, brittle silver ore.
Sameas.s^7jA(N(/?(!. — Bromic silver. Same as hn/mtinte.
—Clerk of tlie kmg's silver, see derk:— Cloth of
silver. See oioHi.— Fulminating silver, a very ex-
plosive powder formed by heating an aqueous solution
of silver nitrate with strong nitric acid and alcohol.—
German silver, a white alloy of copper, zinc, and nickel,
used as a cheap substitute for silver, and as a superior
aiticle for plated wiu-e, being covered with silver by
plating as is the cheaper Britannia metal. The rela-
tive proportions of the metals in the alloy called Ger-
man silver vary considerably, according to the desii-e of
the m.anufacturer to produce a cheaper or more expen-
sive article. The commonest kind contains about eight
parts of copper, two of nickel, and three to five of zinc. A
finer kind of alloy is obtained by adding more nickel ; the
metal is then less liable to tai-nish, and the resemblance
to silver in color and luster is more striking. Nickel is a
much more expensive metal than copper, and very much
more so than zinc. Hee nickel. — King's Silver. ((i)Aname
given to silver used in England from about ITixl to 17*20
for plate of an unusually high standard ; apparently intro-
duced by workmen from the continent, and abandoned
because not sufficiently hiU-d and durable. Compare f:fcr-
liiiff. (6) In old Eiiff. law, a payment made to the king for
liberty to abandon or compromise the judicial proceeding
fiu" the conveyance of property called a./ine. Also called
IKDitfiiie. See y?nel, 3, and compare pinmer fine (under
primer).— Koc^ silver, a white alloy allied to speculum-
metal and Britannia metal : pewter. It is compounded of
copper, tin, nickel, zinc, lead, and other metals.— Mosaic
Silver, a eoiniiounil made of bismuth and tin melted to-
getlier, with the additinii of qnieksiher, used as a silver
color. jT/MO/Mf.s-, Med. liict. — Nitrate Of Silver. See m'-
trate. — Old silver, in silversmiths' work, silver to wliich
an appearance of age has been imparted by applying a
mixture of graidiite and some fatty matter and cleaning
off with blotting-paper. - Oxidized silver, .see o.vid'zc.
—Red or ruby silver. Same as prou.'<filc ami piirar>jiirili\
— Shoe of silver. See rf(.«i.— To thinlc one's penny
silver. See ^jciwi!/.- Vitreous silver, argentite or sil-
ver-glance.
li. '(. 1. Made of silver; silvern: &s,auSilvcr
cup; silver coin or money.— 2. Pertaining or
relating to silver; concerned with silver; pro-
ducing silver: as, silver legislation; a (Con-
gressional) silver bill; the silver men; the
silver States. — 3. Resembling silver; having
some of the characteristics of silver; silvery,
(rt) \Miite like silver; of a shining white hue: as, silcer
willow (so called in allusion to tlie silvery leaves); i^il-
rer dew (referring to the appearance of dew in the early
morning). (6) Having a pale luster or a soft splendor.
Yon nlver beams.
Sleep they less sweetly on the cottage thatch
Than on the dome of kings?
Shelley, Queen Mab. iii.
(c) Bright ; lustrous ; shining ; glittering.
Spread o'er the silver waves thy golden hairs.
Shak., C. of E., iii. 2. 48.
((f) Having a soft and clear tone, like that fancifully or po-
etically attributed to a silver bell, or a bar of silver when
striicli
When griping grief the heart doth wound, . . .
Then music with her silver sound —
Why "silver sound?" Shak., K. and J., iv. 5. 130.
(e) Soft; gentle; quiet; peaceful.
His lord in silver slumber lay.
Spenser, F. Q., VI., vii. 19.
Bland Silver Bill. See bill': — Silver age. See apes in
mytholoffy ami history (a), under aye.— SOver bronze, a
kind of bronze-powder used in printing and in other ways
to produce a silver color.— Silver certificate. See yittd
and silver cerlificates. under ceriiJicatc.— SilVQT Chick-
weed See Pimniiehia^, 2.— SUver COCUlneal. .See
cochineal, 1.— SUver chub. Same as /a/i-yi-s/i,— Silver
daric. See dnric- Silver flr, a coniferous tree of the ge-
nus Abies; specifically, A. alba (Pimis Picea, A.pediimtn) :
so called from the two silvery lines on the under side of the
leaves. It is a nativeof the mountainsof central and south-
ern Europe, planted elsewhere. It grows from so t' 1 120 or
even '200 feet high. Its timber is soft, tough, and elast io, of
a creamy-white color, useful for many building and cabi-
net purposes, for making the sounding-boards of musical
silver-barred
instruments, toys, etc. It yields resin, tar, and the Stras-
burg turpentine. This is the "noble fir " (edler Tanncn-
baum) of the tiermaus. The silver flr of the Alleghany re-
gion, etc, , is ^, balsainea, mostly called balsam or balm of-
Gilead fn: It is a moderate-sized tree, its twigs sought for
scented cushions, its bark secreting Canada balsam (see
bai'<am), also the source of spruce-gum. Pacific North
America presents several nobk- silver firs, as ^1, '/randis,
the white fir of Oregon botlonL,lai]d.-i, and A. nniiilis and
A. niayiiiftca, the red tu-s of the mountains <■( llirgon and
California, all trees between 200 and 3iKi feet in lieight,—
Silver fox, the common red fox, VvlpeD fulru.'^, in a mela-
nistic variation, in which the pelage is Idaek or blackish,
overlaid » ith hoary or silver-gray ends of the longer hairs.
It is an extreme case of the range of variation from the
normal color, of which the cross-fox is one stage. It oc-
curs in the red foxes of both America and Europe, espe-
cially in high latitudes, and constitutes the Canis or
I'ulpes aryentatiis or aryenteus of various authors, 'the
silver fox has sometimes been detined wrongly as a vari-
ety of the gray fox of the United States (Urocyon cinereo-
aryentatiis), perhaps by some misapprehension of Schre-
ber's (177s) specific name, just cited ; but this is a distinct
species of a different genus, and one in which the silver-
black variation is not known to occur. Compare cut un-
der crosg-fox.
While the Cross and Black and /Silver Foxes are usually
considered as different varieties, they are not such in the
classificatory sense of that term, any more than are the
red, black, or white wolves, the black marmots, squirrels,
etc. The proof of this is in the fact that one or both of
the "varieties " occur in the same litter of whelps from
nornnilly colored parents. They have no special distribu-
tion, although, on the whole, both kinds are rather north-
erly than otherwise, the Silver Fox especially so.
Cuiies and Yarrow, Wheeler's Expl. West of the lOOth Me-
[ridian, V, 53.
Silver gar. See j/ari.— Silver glass. .See r/fnw.— Sil-
ver grebe, a misnomer of the red-throated diver or loon,
C'dyiiibiis (or Urinator) sepleiitiionaf is. — Silver hake,
heather, lace. See the nonns. SUver ink, Hve yold
ink. under i'/iJ-l ,- Silver longe, the iiaimiyeilsb. or great
lake-trout. See cut under i«A-<-(/ri«f.— Silver luster.
Same as jilatintini lii.ster (which see, under ^n.sYer2),— Sil-
ver maple. See nm^j^ci ,— Silver moth. See silver-moth,
2.— SUver perch, pheasant, pine, plover, pomfret,
poplar. See the nouns. — Silver point, a point or pen-
cil of silver (somewhat like the "ever-pointed" pencil),
formerly much used by artists for making studies and
sketches on a prepared paper ; also, the process of mak-
ing such sketches.
The beautiful head in silver-point which appeared in
"The Graphic Arts " . . . was executed expressly for that
work, in deference to the example of the old masters who
used ■^■ihrr-iioint so much. The Portfolio. No. 234, p, 101.
SUver powder, a powder made of melted tin and bismuth
combined with mercury : used in japanning. — SUver
rain, in pyi-otechny, a comjiosition used in rockets and
bombs. It is made in small cubes, which axe set free in
the air, and in burning emit a white light as they fall. —
SUver sand, a fine sharp sand of a silvery appearance,
used for grinding lithographic stones, etc— Silver side,
the choicer part of a round of beef.
Lift up the lid and stick the fork into the beef — such
a beautiful bit of beef, too : silvcrsidc — lovely !
riesant and Rice, This Son of Vulcan, i, 6.
Silver string, wedding, etc. See the nouns,— Silver-
top palmetto. See y«/iHcf(o. — Silver trout. See(ro«(.
- - Silver wattle, an Australian si)eeies of acacia. Acacia
dntihiila.— Silver whiting, the surf-whiting. See u'hit-
iiiy.— The sUver doors or gates, see the royal doors,
under rfoor, — The SUver State, Nevada.
silver (sil'ver), ('. [< ME. si/lveren (= D. ver-
zilvereii = MHG. silbevn, G. ver-silbern = Sw.
for-silfva = Dan. for-solve, plate); from the
noun.] I. trfnis. 1. To cover the surface of
with a coat of silver ; silver-plate : as, to silver
a dial-plate.
On a tribunal silver'd,
Cleopatra and himself in chairs of gold
Were publicly enthroned,
Shak., A. andC, iii. 6. 3.
2. To cover ■with anything resembling silver
in color and luster; specifically, to coat with
tin-foil and quicksilver, as a looking-glass.
The horizon-glass [of the sextant] is divided into two
parts, of which the lower one is silvered, the upper half
being transparent. Newcomb and Holden, Astron., p. 93.
3. To adorn with mild or silver-like luster ; give
a silvery sheen to.
The loveliest moon that ever silver'd o'er
A shell for Neptune's goblet. Keats, Endymion, i.
The moonlight silvered the distant hills, and lay, white
almost as snow, on the frosty roofs of the village.
Lonyfellow, Kavauagh, vi.
4. To make hoary ; tinge with gray.
It [his beard] was, as I have seen it in his life,
A sable silver'd. Shak., Hamlet, i. 2. 242.
His head was silver'd o'er with age.
Gay, Shepherd and Philosopher.
SUvered glass. See ylass.
II. iiifnnis. To assume the appearance of
silver in color ; become of a silvery whiteness.
[Rare.]
All the eastern sky began to silver and shine.
L. Wallace, Ben-Hur, p. 409.
silverback (sil'ver-bak), n. The knot or
Canute, a SiTuiljuper. See cut under Tringa.
[Ipswich. Massachusetts.]
silver-barred (sil'ver-bard), a. Bari'ed with
silvery color — SUver-barred moth, Bankia argen-
Bllver-barred
hi/d, a Britl>i/ vi" - \^■^ Silver-barred sable, a British
i>ynillil III' ■ ' i-in'jutatU.
iver-ba-^ liiis^, «. The mooneye, or
todtliiMl !i. : I . . llijiidon tenjisus. See cut uii-
iliT iii'iiiii' !/• . (Uooul, v. S.]
silver-bath tsiI'viT-liutli), H. l. In phnlmj., a
Holiitioii of silver nitrate, used espefially for
seiitiitizinK colloilion plates or paper for print-
ing.— 2. A ctisli or tray for tlie use of sucli a
solution. Tlini fur (iliiti-s is ummllv a (Int, lUi'ii fluss
vcsad iticlii»f<l atiil HiipiHirlfd iit-urly uiiri^tit in uwumlvii
Ikix. 'I'tu- i>l]it<.' is iiiiiiR'rscd and rvinuved by means uf a
slti'li-liiii "iliiipcr."
silver-beater (sil'ver-be't^r), h. One who pre-
pares silver-foil by beating. Compare yold-
hinlir.
silverbell (sil'ver-bel), »i. A name eonimon to
tile slinilis or small trees of the genus H(il)siii,
nadiral onler.Sfyrf/aa"; the snowdrop-tree. See
Iliih.iui.
silverbell-tree (sil'ver-bel-tre), Ji. Same as
sih; ,h, II.
silverberry (sil'vi-r-ber'i), »i. A shrub, Klmifi-
IIII.1 (iri/i iiIki, foutui from Minnesota westward.
It Ri-mi s 8ix iir ciisllt ft'ct lilRli, siirtiids liy stolons, lias tlie
U-iiVfs 8i!vcr)*-8curfy and soniewliiit rnsty liL-iifutli. and
beai-s fni^l-ant llowirrs wliit-li arc silvery uitliout and pale-
yellow witliin, and silvery eiliiile Iierries wliiell lu'e said tu
lie H inineipid food of the prairie-cliiclcen in the JJorth-
\ve-t.
silverbill (sil'ver-bil), «. One of sundry In-
dian and Afriean birds of the genus Miiiiki ; a
waxliill, as llie .lava sparrow. /'. f^. •Sclulcr.
silver-black (sil'ver-blak), (I. Silvery-blaek ;
black silvered over with hoary-white: as, the
siln i-liliicl: fox. See silver fox, under silver.
silver-boom (sil'ver-bom), ii. [D. :ilvcrbooni.}
Same as .•■ilri r-tree.
silver-bracts (sirvil'r-brakts), H. A whitened
siiciMilriil plant, Ciitiileilon (Paelii/iiliiitiim) hrae-
lin.-iii. t'loiii Brazil. It is of ornameutal use,
i-liii-ll\- ill geonietrieal beds.
silver-bush {sil'ver-bush), H. An elegant legu-
minous shrub, Aiitlii/llin Ji(irha-,/ovi.i, of south-
ern Europe. It has yellow flowers and silvery
pinnate leaves, suggesting this name and that
i)t' .htjiittr's-biartl,
silver-buskined (sirvcH--bus"kind), a. Having
buskins adorned with silver.
Fair itiliYr'hunkin'il nyin])Iis. MilUm, Arcades, 1. .*i3.
silverchain(sirver-ehau), H. The eommon lo-
eusl-iice, li'iihiiiiii J'seiid/ieiieid : imitated from
(/oldeiicliiiiii, a luuue of the laburnum. Britten
(iKil Hiilldiid, Kng. Plant Names.
silver-cloud (sil'ver-kloud), n. A Britishmoth,
.\lllillilii/i s iniisliicilldris.
silver-duckwing (sirver-duk"wing), a. Not-
ing a lieauliful variety of the exhibition game-
fowl. 'I'lie cocli lias silvery-uiiite neck and hack, awing
showini; the sucalled dnekwing nimkinK, with silverj'
how, nietailic-lilne hai-, and white Ijay on secondaries,
blaek liieast, nniler pints, and tail. Tlie hen is of a deli-
cately pemiled .iBlun in-ay, with darker tail, hlack-striped
silvir ha.kks, niid salim.n breast. The legs are dark and
the .yes red. The yellow- or folden-diickwinK fowl is of
S634 silver-plater
bream yidcmiiioiiu.irliri/iinlriirii.<i. See eut under Tins picture Is leniarknhle f..r its liroad and pure lO.
uliiinr. — 4. Tlie tarpon (or tarpum) or jewlish, •"<'"'"■«»- Alheiurum, Jan. 7, i!>»«i, p. a
Mrynlops <itl(iiilicun or M. tlirisKoiditi. Al.so Silvering (sil'ver-ing), «. [Verbal n. of jji/rfr
' '■■] 1. I'he art or [irai-tice of eovering anv-
stibalo, sariiiiilld. See cut imder larjioii. — 5.
The eharaeinoid Ciirimiitns iirt.ienUii.s, inliahit-
ing the fresh waters of Trinidad. — 6. Any syie-
cies of Lvpisma, as L. saecharina or L. doiius-
Silverfish iU/isma saechariita). (Line shows natural size.)
tied, a thysannrous inseet occun-ing in houses
and damaging books, wall-papei\ ete. See /.<-
pismii. Also called H'(t/Av«r/-/(,'i/(, hristlet<iil,ji,s)i-
tail,./'iiriiiti(re-hiif/, nilvcr-moth, silver-witch, shin-
er, and .'iihrrUiil.
silver-foil (sil'ver-foil), H. Silver beaten thin.
Silver-gilt (sil'ver-gilt), ». 1. Silver covered
with gilding; also, gilded articles of silver.—
2. A close imitation of real gilding, made by
applying silver-leaf,1)uniisliing the surface, and
then coating with a transparent yellow lacquer.
silver-glance (sil'vcr-glans'), «. Native silver
snipliid. See nrfientitr.
silver-grain (sil'ver-gran), n. In iot., the shin-
ing plates of parenchymatous tissue (medul-
lary rays) seen in the stems of exogenous wood
when these stems are cut in a longitudinal
radial direction. They arc the little lisht-colored or
bright bands that give to rock-maple, quartered oak, and
the like their chief beauty, and make them prized in cabi-
net-work. See medullary rayg, under medullary.
1. The
thing with silver, or with a bright-shining white
surface like that of silver; also, a sensitizini;
with a salt of silver, as in photography. 8.
Silver or i)latiiig laid on any surface.
A silver cheeso-loastcr with three tonKues. an ebon*
handle, and rilrennij at the end. Steele, Tatler, No. IaL
Amalgam Bilverini;. Hee amalyam.
Silverite (sil'ver-it), H. [< .vi/rcr -t- -i7f2.] One
wlio favors the free use of silver as money
eiiiially \yithgold; a bimetallisl ; siiecilieally, in
U. S. jKilities, one who advocates the free coin-
age of silver, particularly one who desires free
coinage at the existing ratio with gold (about
16 to 1).
The attempt is made to cast a slur upon the tartrilei
liy inlliiig them inflationists, as if to be an inllationiBt were
the greatest of nioiietary sins. Scienee, VII. •>e!.
silverize (sil'ver-iz), v. t.; pret. and pp. silrcr-
'-'■'', ppr- silvcri^niiy. [< silver + -ire.] Same
as silver.
Wlien like age shall tUuerize thy Trcsse.
Sylvester, tr. of De Failr s l^uadrains of Pihrac, 8t. 119.
silver-king (sil'ver-king). ,1. The tarpon, ile-
fldln/is (illiniliciis or tliri.ssitidcs.
silver-leaf (sir vir- let), ». l. The thinnest
kind of silver-foil.— 2. A name of the buffalo-
berry iShejilierdiit arijenteu), of the (lueeu's-tie-
light (,N7(V//y»//V( siilvatica), and of the Japanese
and (;iunese (ilant Seniria KivmpJ'eri, var. arijcn-
teii. — 3. The wliite poplar. See poplar.
silver-leafed (sil'ver-loft), «. Having leaves
with one or both sides silvery SUver-leafed
linden. See linden.
silverless (sil'ver-les), «. [< ME. silverles, scU
verlen; < .filver -f- -fcv,s.] Having no silver; with-
out money; imjiecunious.
He sente hem forth neluerlea in a somer gamement.
tiers I'lmmmn (C), x. 119.
Silverling (sil'ver-ling), n. [Early mod. E.
sdnrlinii (= D. zilrerlinn = G. xilhcr'linij); < sil-
ver + -linni.} An old standard of value in sil-
ver; a piece of silver money; in the passage
cited from the Bible, either a shekel or a haU-
shekel.
Here have I purst their paltry itilverlings.
Marlntee, Jew of llalta, L 1,
There were a thousand vines at a thousand silverliagt.
Isa. vil. '23.
The caiion's talk about " the censer and olive branch
stamped iiiion a shekel" is as unwarnuited as his name
for the silirrlinyg of the traitor |Jndas|.
A', ami Q., 7th ser., V. 385.
Silver-grass (sil'ver-gras)iH. l.SeeP/io/nns.— silverly (sU'ver-li), nrfr. [< silver -\- -lyi.] Like
siiiiihir eoluration, lint with yellow or orange of ditferent
sbiui.s in place of the silver or white.
silver-eel (sil'ver-el), «, l. The saber-fish or
cutlas-lish, Triehiurus hpturus. Also called sil-
ver ji hiiirldil. [Texas.] — 2. The common eel,
when noticeably pale or silvery.
silverer (sil' ver-er), II. One who silvers ; espe-
cially, a iierson employed in silvering glass.
Dr. Alkie exiiihiteil a man aged sixty-two, a looking-glass
sihrrer, wlio was the subject of mercurial tremors.
Lancet, 1880, I. C31.
silverette (sil-ve-ref), «. [< silver -f- -f«c.]
A fancy breed of domestic pigeons.
silvereye (sil'ver-i). «. A liird of the genus
Ziisteroji.i. (if which there are many species,
whoso leading common color-mark "is a white
eye-ring; a white-eye. See cut wr.iXcrZostcrops.
By most English-speaking people in various parts of the
world the iirevalent species of Zosterops is ciminionly
called " White-eye," or A'lViw-cj/c, from the feature before
■'"■"'""led- A. Newton, Encyc. Brit., XXJV. 824.
silver-fern (sil'ver-fem), «. One of numerous
terns in which the under surface of the frond
covered with a white or silvery powder, as
2. A variety of a multiform species of meadow
grass, I'oa ciespitoso, of Australia, Tasmania,
and New Zealand.
silver-gray (sil' ver-gra'). «. and «. I. (I. Of a
color jivodiiced by an intimate combination of
black and silvery white; silvery or lustrous
gi'ay, as hair, fur, or cloth.
Then never chilling touch of Time
\\'ill turn it silvcr-yray.
Tennysmi, the Kinglet.
Silver-gray fox, the silver fox (which see, under gitver).
— Silver-gray rabbit, a silver-sprig.
II. II. 1. A silver-gray color. — 2. [cap.']
In U. S. hist., one of a body of conservative
^Vhigs who acted together for some time after
the geiu'ral disintegration of the Whig party
following its overwhelming defeat in the na-
tional election of 1852: said to be so called
from the silver-gray hair of their leaders. .Also
Silver;/ (rray.
The conservative Whigs, the so-called Silver Grays, had
supported them out of fear of the Republicans.
//. vnn lldlst, Const. Hist, (trans.), V. 200.
In 18,'iB they (the Americans) were joined by the Silvery
Grays, whom -Mr. Fillmore was unable to guide into an-
other harbor. T. \V. ISanws, Mem. Thurlow Weed, p. i-H.
silver-ground (sil'ver-ground), a. Having a
silvery ground-color: as, the silver-iiriiinid car-
jH't, a British moth, Mcliinippe iiiontanata.
in many species of NothocUUeiia and Gijmno- silver-haired (sil'ver-hard), «. Having hair of
firaiiimc. Compare (lold-fern. For cuts, see the color of silver; having white or lustrous
dj/ninnf/ramme and \(dhoehl;enii. ' '
Silverfln (sil'ver-lin), n. A niinnow of the ge-
nn>l \olr<ipi.'<, as X. ivhipplei, of the fresh waters
silver, as regards either appearance or tone
Let me w ipe olt this honourable dew
That sUverly doth progress on thy cheeks.
Shak., K. John, v. i 46.
Saturn's voice therefrom
Grew up like organ, that begins anew
Its strain, when other haniioiiies, stopt short.
Leave tlie dimm'd idr vibrating silverty.
Keat^, Hyperion, ii.
silver-mill (sir vi'r-mil), ». The mill, or metal-
lurgical plant, used in treating silver ores by
either the wet or the dry jirocess.
silver-moth (sil'ver-moth), «. 1. Agcometrid
moth, liapta pinietatii. — 2. The bristletail. See
Lepi.inid, atid cut under silverjish.
silvern (sil'vern), rt. [< me", silvcreii, selrerii,
seiilv( VII, < AS. si/IJ'reii, .■<eolfr<n (= OS. siliihrin,
silo.fvin = OPries. selvini = MI), .■iilreven, D. .-|7-
rereii = OHCI. silberiii, silliirin. MUG. silberin.
G. silherii = Dan. solvenie = tioth. silubreins),
of silver, < scol.l'or, silver: see .•silver and -<■«-.]
Made of or resembling silver; having any char-
acteristic of or analogy to silver: as, "speech
is silvern, silence is golden."
Silvern orators no longer entertain gentle and perfumed
hearers with predictions of its failure.
A. I'liettis, ily Study, p. 37.
Spirit of dreams and silvern memories.
Delicate .Sleep.
T. 11. Aldrich, Invocation to Sleep.
silver-owl (sil'ver-oul), n. The barn-owl: so
called f
of North America.
Silverfish (sil'ver-fish), n. 1. An artificial va-
ri(!ty of the goldfish, Carassiiis aiiriitiis, more
or less nearly colorless, or with silvery-while
instead of red scales on mtu-li orall of tli"e bod
, . „ - .roin its whiteness. See eut under 6«rn-
gray hair. „„./,
silverhead (sil'v6r-hed), n. The silver chick- silver-paper (sil'ver-pa'pir), w. White tissue-
weed, l'(iV(ini/ehio ariii/riiriima. jiaper of good iiualitv.
silver-headed (sil'vei-hed"ed), n. 1. Having silver-plated (sil'vei-pla'fed), n. Plated with
a silver head, as a cane. — 2. Same as ,vi7i
hiiired.
Mrs. .Skewton
headed butt
clapped into this house a siltvr-
Dickens, Donibey and Hon, xxx-
e'^'/^ «ind-snielt oralherine; any li.sh of the silveriness(sil'ver-i-nes), «. The state or char-
ramily Atliennidw: same a.iisilversides.—3. The acter of being silvery.
silver. See plale, v. t., and plated ware (under
jilahd).
silver-plater (sil'vfr-pla'ti^r), n. One who
plates metallic articles with a coating of silver,
either by direct ajiplicatiou or by electrical
deposition.
silver-print
silver-print (sil'vii-iHuit), h. A photograpliio
iiositiveuiaiUMinimpersiMisitizedliyasilvei'salt.
silver-printing (sil'vOi-iniu'tiiig)", h. Iu jilio-
tmi.. the i>ioihu-tion of [n-iuts by the agency of
a salt of silver as a sensitizer ; especially, any
onliuary "printing out" process iu which the
picture is iraniediafely visible without develop-
lueiit, as ni)on albuuiiu-paper.
silver-shafted (sil'ver-shaf'ted), a. Carrying
silver arrows: an epithet of Diana.
Hence had the huntress Diiui her dread bow,
Fair sUi'er-sliafted queen, for ever ehaste.
MUtoii, Conius, 1. 442.
silver-shell (sil'ver-shel), «. A gastropod,
AiioDiKi tjiliiiipittiii: so called from its glisteu-
iiig white color. See Aiwmiii. Also called gold-
slnll, clink-shell, audjiiiiilc-shtll.
silversides (sil'ver-sUlz), «. A silverfish, sand-
smelt, or atheriue ; any percesociue fish of the
family AllirriKitlie, having a silvery sti-ipe along
the sides. The most aliuiidant species along the Atlan-
tic coast of the United States is .Venidia mitata, also called
^—^eWW
Silvcreides or Baud smelt {.Vfititiia nofatti).
friar tailor, and linker. R inches long, of a transparent
Kreen'isli color with silver band. The brook-silversides is
a craceful little fresh-water fish, Lahii!r.-ihts gicculuf, 3J
inches lonp, of ponds and streams from New York and
Michigan to the Mississippi valley (see skipjack).
silversmith (sil'ver-sraith), H. One whose oc-
cupation it is to work iu silver, as in the manu-
facture of articles iu silver. Compare goUhmith
an<l coiipirsDiith.
5635
that Limothrips poaphagiis is often the cause. The injury
may result from any attack upon the juicy base of the ter-
minal node that cuts oft' the Bow of sap to the head.
Avier. Sat., October, 1890, p. 970.
silver-tree (sil'ver-tre), ». 1. See Lcucadcn-
draii. AUo sih'cr-boom.—2. An Australian for-
est-tree. Tarrictid Arf/i/rodciKlniii.
silver-vine (sil'ver-vm), ". See Schidapsits.
silverware (sil'ver-war), II. Collectively, man-
ufactures of silver; especially, articles for the
table or other domestic use made of silver.
silver-washed (sil'ver-wosht), rt
washed over with silver ; frosted ; hoary ; pru-
inosc: as, the .<^ilocr-waiihed inti\laTy,Aig>/iiiiis
jiiilikiii. a British butterfly.
silverweed (sil'ver-wed), n. 1. A plant, Po-
tcii tilld A imrina, having pinnate leaves covered
beneath with silverv-silky down. It is a tufted
herb, emitting runners which root at the nodes and send
up peduncles bearing a sin-b' ^ ill"w llower. It is com-
mon in the northern Old W ..rid. :in.l is found in maishes,
on river-banks, etc., northward in North America.
2. A plant of the convolvulaceous genus Argi/-
reia, containing some 30 chiefly East Indian and
Malavan species. They are climbing or rarely nlni.ist
erect shrubs, bearing showy purple or rose-c..l..r. .1 IL.wers
with funnel-shaped corolla, and having the foliage often
white-pubescent beneath.
silver-white (sil'ver-hwit), )i. A very pure
form of white lead. Also called Chinese white
and Kremiiit:: irliile.
silver-witch (sil'ver-wich), n. Same as silver-
ti.-ili, 6. Also written silver witch.
silverwood (sir ver-wud), II. A tree of the ge-
nus Mouriria. Gucttarda aryciitea of the Ruhi-
accse and Casearia Isetioides of the iytmiyddciH'
are also so named. [West Indies.]
silver-work (sir ver-werk), II. Ornamental
workiu silver iu general; vessels, utensils, etc.,
made of silver.
simblot
samarrn, (;(imnrra, a shepherd's coat of sheep-
skin, Sp. ;:aiii<irr(i, a sheepskin; said to be of
Basque origin.] A loose, light robe, worn by
women: only in poetical use, without precise
meaning.
Her body shaded with a slight cymarr.
Dryden, Cym. and Iph., 1. 100.
silver-solder (sil'y&r-sod"er), «. A solder for silvery (sil'ver-i), a. [< silver + -!l}-l .1- Be-
uniting objcts of silver. It varies in composition
and is acciinlinjily termed /iarrf,/inrrfcrf,or sort. llardsUver-
sulder consists of three parts of sterling silver and one of
bniss wire. Hardest mli-er-s<Mer is nia.le of four parts of
tine silver and one of copper. Sn.ft xiin-r-soliler consists
of two piU-ts of ftne silver and one of brass wire, to which
arsenic is sometimes added to give greater whiteness and
fusibility. ... ^. ,
Silverspot (sil'ver-spot), H. A silver-spottetl
liiitterfly, as a fritillary of the genus Argyimis
anil related forms.
silver-spotted (sil'ver-spot "ed), a. Marked
with spots of silvery color: said especially of
certain butterflies thus spotteil on the under
side of the wings. Compare silver-striped, sil-
ver-studded, silver-irushed.
silver-sprig (sir ver-sprig), II. The pelt of a sil-
ver-haired variety of the common rabbit, i<j|;H.s-
cuniculiis; also, such a rabbit.
The true silver grey rabbits - silver sprigs, they call
them — do you know that the skins of those sUeer spngs
are worth any money ? . ,_ . ,
Migs Edgeworth, The Will, i. (Dames.)
silver-standard (sil'ver-stan"dard), a. Using
silver money alime as full legal teniler. The sil-
ver-standaLd countries are Russia, Mesic.., Central Amer-
ica, Colombia, ii.iliviji, Peru. Ecua.ior, In.Iia, cbiiia, Hong-
Kong and Straits .Settlements, ami Cocliin fliina. Coun-
tries having nominally at least a iloul.le standard (golil
and silver) are the United States, Haiti, Uruguay, Argen-
tine Republic, Venezuebi, France, Belgium, Italy, Switzer-
land, Greece, .Spain, Servia, Bulgaria, Netherlan. is, Algeria,
Tunis, Java, I'liilippine Islands, and Hawaii. Many of
these, as the Unite.l States, are practically on a gold b.isis.
See 'jUd-xtandard.
silver-stick (sil'ver-stik), h. In England, an
officer of the royal palace, so called from the
silvered wand which is his V)adge.
silver-striped (sil'ver-stnpt), «. Striped with
silvery color : as, the silrer-striped hawk-moth,
Ddepiiilit livoriiica. a rare British species.
silver-studded (sirver-stud"ed), a. Studded
with silvery markings: as, the silver-studded
liutterfly, I'tiUfommntus aleoii.
silvertail (sil'ver-tal), n. Same as silverfsh, 6.
silver-thistle (sil'ver-this "I), ». A herbaceous
plant. Acanthus spinosiis, the traditional model
of the architectural acanthus. See Acanthus,
1 and 4. Also called silvery thistle.
silver-tongue (sil'ver-tung), n. The song-spar-
row of the United States, Melospiza fasciata or
mclodiii. Ciiues.
silver-tongued (sil'ver-tungd), a. Having a
The profusion of her sable tresses . . . fell down upon
as much of a lovely neck and bosom as a giumrre of the
richest Persian silk . . . peniiitted to be visible.
Scott, Ivanhoe, vii.
Colored as if simarret, «. Hee simnr.
Simaruba (sim-a-ro'bii), n. [NL. (Aublet,
1775), from a native name in Guiana for S. offi-
cinalis; at. Siiiiaba.'] A ge-
nus of polypetalous trees,
tyi)e of the order fiimarulia-
c'ea' and tribe Siinaritbac.
It is characterized liy direcious
flowei-s with a small flve-lobed
calyx, five petals surrounding a
hemispherical and villous disk
which bears ten stamens, or a
deeply live-parted ovary With a
single short style, a broad flve-
lobed stigma, and five solitary
ovules. It is closely allied to the
well-known genus Ailanlus. but
distinguished by a fruit of one to
five sessile spreadbig drupes in-
stead of as many thin wing-fruits.
There are 3 or 4 species, natives
of eastern parts of tropical Amer-
ica, for which see mtntntain-dam-
son. Quassia, paraiba, and para-
dise-lree. They liear alternate and
abruj.tly pinnate leaves, with en-
tire I. .ri-.Kc. .u.s lealU'ts, and small flowers in axillary and
terminal eb.n^'ate.l branching panicjes.
Simarubacese (sim"a-ro-ba'se-e), «. pi. [NL.
(L. C. Richard, 1.S08), < Simaruba + -aceie.'] An
order of polypetalous trees, of the cohort Gera-
niales in the series Disciflora; closely allied to
the order Ru tacese, from which it is distinguished
'th-
Braiich of Simaruba
ninartt. witli fe.iiale flow-
ers, rt, a I. .ale flower ; b,
a fciale flower.
sprinkled, covered with, or contaitiing silver.— by the usual presence of alternate leaves wi
2. Having the qualities, or some of the quali
ties, of silver. Especially- (a) Having the lustrous
whiteness of silver. ('O Having a soft and musical sound,
as that attributed to silver bells, (c) In 2uol., of a silvery
coL.r; shining-white or hoary: frosted; piuinose. (d) In
hot., blnish-wliite or gray with a metallic luster.— Sll-
very-arches, a British night-moth, Apln-ta trnela.—
Silvery gade, tlie mi.ckerel-ini.lge.- Silvery gibbon,
the w..n-\v.iii, llHl:h„irx ?,Hi-/.s.i(.«.- Silvery gulL same
as A.-rr/d./ ././/(.-silvery harrtaU, mullet, shrew-
mole, .■tc^ See the nouns.— Silvery thistle. Same as
sHr,?r'thiMe.
silvestrite (sil-ves'trit), «. See .^ider<t:ote.
Silvia, ». See Sijivia. Curler, 1800.
silviculture, n. See sylviculture.
Silvius (sil'vi-us), n. See Sylvius.
Silybum (sil'i-bum), n. [NL. (Vaillant, 1718),
< L. sihibuiii, siUybiiS, < Gr. mlAvjM (pl- oiAlviia),
a kind of thistle, said to be < Egyptian sobl^.^| A
genus of thistles, belonging to the order Coin-
posifie, tribe Cyiiaroidese, and sulitnbe Cardui-
nex. It is characterized by flowers with a flat bristly re-
ceptacle, unequal simple pappus, smooth and united flla-
ments, and a somewhat globular nivolucre with its nu-
merous overlapping outer bracts spmy-f ringed at; the base,
and tipped with a long, stiff, awl-slwped spreading spine.
The only species, .S. Mariamm (the iiiilk-tbistK), a sni<...th
erect perennial with large purple s..litaiy ami terniiiiid
flower-hea.ls, is a native of tlie lleditenanean region, ex-
tending from Spain to southern Russia, occuning a.s a
weed in cultivated grounds northward, and also found in
the Himalayas.
sima ". In arc/)., an erroneous spelling of f2/»i«.
Sima'ba (si-ma'ba), «. [NL. (Aublet, 1775), from
a native name in (Gtuiana.] A genus of polypeta-
lous trees and shrubs, of the order Siinarubaces:
and tribe Simariihcx. It is characterized by flowers
with small calyx of four or five imbricated sepals, the same
number of spreading petals and of lobes of the erect nar-
row disk, twice as many stamens with their hlameiits
adnate to elongated scales, and a deeply parted ov.ary with
four or Ave cells, ovules, and styles. There are about 14
species, natives of tropical South America. They be.ar
alternate pinnate leaves with entire coriaceous leaflets
sometimes reduced to three or even to one and loosely
flowered panicles of small or medium-sized flowers. See
simagret (sim'a-ger), «. [< F.smagree (OF.
cimiuirec, chiinaiiree); Geneva dial, simagrtc =
Wall, siinatiraw, aflfeeted manners assumed to
deceive, gi'imaces: origin unknown.] A gri-
[Rare.]
out glands, stamens each augmented by one or
more scales, and but a single ovule in each
ovary-cell. It includes aliont 112 species, of about 30
genera, mainly natives of warm climates, and classed in
tlie two tribes Svmuruheiv and I'icramniteu. They are
mostly odorless trees or shrubs, with a liitter bark, alter-
nate pinnate leaves witliout stipules, and usually small
flowers, commonly axillary, panicled or laceined. See
Qiittxsia (with cut), .Simaba, AilaiUus, Samandxira, PicriB-
na. and Ficramnia. _
simarubaceous (sim' a-ro-ba'shius), a. Ot or
pertaining to, or lielonging to, the Simurubacex;
ty]>ilied by or like Simaruba.
Simarubese (sim-a-ro'bf-e), h. pl. [NL. (A.
p. de CandoUe, 1811), < Simaruha + -eee.'i A
tribe of polypetalous trees and shrubs, com-
prising those genera of the order Simarubacese
which have a'lobed ovary like the related Ru-
tacex. It includes 21 genera, neaily all tropical and
American, with one from the Mediterranean, the dwart
shrub Cnearum, and with two in the United States, Cneo-
ridium, a smooth shrub with bitter juice from California,
and Holacantha, a leafless spiny shrub of New Mexico.
simballt, «• An obsolete speUing of cymbal,
ilinshcu.
simbere, ". Same as siinhil.
Simbil (sim'bil), n. An African stork, Ciconia
or SpkeiHirhynchus abdiini, or Abdimia spUeno-
Sirabil {AMimia sfhtiuirhyneka).
Now in the crystal stream he looks, to try
His simagrcs, and rolls his gl.aring eye.
Dryden, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph., •
rhimcha. having rather short legs for this fam-
„ — _ , „. -. . . ily. white under parts, purplish upper parts
smooth tongue, or fluent, plausible, or eonvin j^,_i fsj.mar') «. I Also simarrc, simarc, sa- and greenish beak with sharp red tip.
"="~" — '■'■■"' -' aiuid/iT^^ _ _ , -^ "■• simblin, simbling (sim'blin, -blmg), n.
siinlin. , „ .
" Currant
cing speech ; elotpient
silver-top (sil'ver-top), ". A disease affecting
grasses. See the quotation.
Professor Herbert Osborn . . . said the silver-top in grass
is a whitening of the upper portion of the stalk, especially
the head, which withers without maturing seed. Mero-
myza, Chlorops, and Thrips have been credited with being
the cause of the mischief. Professor Comstock has shown
mare, samarra, cimar, cymar, cyinarr, < F. si-
marre. samarre, OP. chamarre, a loose and
See
lightgown,F.c/(n(»//rre,laeework, embroidery, simbling-cake (sim'bling-kak), «.
= Pr samarra = lt. ciftmarra, zamnra, :amavra, cake made to be eaten on Mid-L,ent ounaay.
-imaira a night-robe; cf. dial. (Sardinian) ac- jTn///i^ See simnel. [Prov. Eng.J
ciamarra, a sheepskin garment; < Sp. chamar- simblot (sim'blot), n. [< F. smhlot, also siii-
ra, samarra, samarro = Cat. samarra = Pg. gUots, n. pl. ; < cingler, singler, trace Imes with
Bimblot
a ■whitened or lilnckciiod cord strotclipd, also
liisli, wliiji, < OK. ceiujie, scmjU; F. ndiiiiU; < L.
riiKjiidiiii, n ffinlli': sco cimjlc, Hhiiij/lc'^.] The
liiiiriiss of a weavers' draw-loom. tSi iii mondi.
simbolee-oil (siin'lio-le-oil), ». See Miirrayn.
Simenchelyidae(si-iiieiig-ke-li'i-de), «.;>'. [NL.,
< Sum iiiliili/x + -i(/.('.] A family of oels, repre-
seiiti'cl \)y liu' iivm\»-Sinicii<hi Ij/g ; the piig-iiosi'il
eels. They arc tU'cp-sea forms parasitic upon other llslics.
Tlie fomi is slutrtcr and more roluist tiiaii in the common
celH, but llic scales arc distribiitcit in tlie same nnmner.
Tile head enils in a sllort anil liitint snout, and the lower
Jaw is tlecp anil strong. The tectii are blunt, incisor-like,
and in one row on tlie cdRcof the jaws. Only one species
is known, .S'. jmrtmlii-mt, which is found in ilccp water,
anil is prone to attack ttshcs that have been hooked, espe-
cially tlic halilnit, into whose llesli it burrows. It Is very
iibiniibiiil on the tianks soutll of Ncwfounillalid.
Simenchelys (si-ineiig'ke-lis), ». j;NL., < Gr.
o(/"'i'. simb-uosed, ilat-iioseil, + iyxc^vSj hx^^-^'it
ail eel.] The representative genus of Siinen-
cluUjiilie, baviug scales like thoso of tbo com-
PtiK-nosed Eel (.S'; ■ • 'siticuj),
mon eel, the ostoological characters of the con-
gers, and the snout blunt and rounded (whence
flic name). iS. pnrasiticus, the only species, is
kiiuHii as the iiiui-iio^-id or miiih-iioscd eel.
Simeonite (siiu'e-on-it), «. [< tiimcon (see def.
and iiimoiiiaii) 4- -ile'-'.^ 1. A descendant of
the patriarch Simeon. — 2. I'JccIes., a follower
of the Kev. Charles Simeon (17.'')0-1H3G), a
clergyman of the C'hmch of Kngland at Cam-
bridge, distinguished for his evangelical views
anil as a leader of the Low-church party ; hence,
a name sometimes given to Low-churchmen.
Simeon's degree. See (Icijirc.
Simla tsiin'i-a), n. [NL., < L. simia, simirts,
an ape, monkey (> It. siiiiiii, scimid, fseimmifi,
an ape).] If. A Linnean genus (173.')-G6)
containing the whole of his ordev rrimatcs, ex-
cepting tlie genera Homo, l.riniii; and Vcujicr-
lilin. — 2. Now, the name-giriug genus of
SimiifhT, containing only those apes kuowu as
or(tHf/~ntnns. The common oranp is S. satynis, and no
other siiccies is established. See mias, powjn, and cut
under imtirr ulan. .\1mi called Pithccuti and Satynt.^.
Si. A geiuisiif gastropiiils. Lcdrli ; drill/, 1H47.
Simiadse (si-mi'a-de), H.J)/. [NL., < iSiiiiiii +
-iiil;i'.] Same as Simiidx.
simial (sim'i-al), a. [< L. simia, an ape, -t-
-iil.] Same as A'//Hifln. [Rare.]
We arc aware that there may be vulgar souls who,
judging from their frimial selves, may doubt the conti-
nence of Scipio. D. Jerruld, St. Giles and St. James, 1. 04.
simian (sim'i-an), n. and n. [= F. simioi = Sp.
xiiiiiiiiiii, < NL. simiiiiiiis (ef. ML. simiaiius, ado-
iiion), < L. simiii, an ape.] I. a. 1. Like an ape
or monkey, in any sense ; apish ; rhesian ; simi-
ous: as, simiiiii characters, habits, traits, tricks,
antics, etc. — 2. Technically, of or pertaining
to the Simiida; or Simiiine; anthropoid or man-
like, as one of the higher apes : as, simian an-
cestors.
II. ". 1. An ape or monkey of any kind. —
2. An anthropoid ape of the family Siniiidie.
Simildse (si-mi'i-de), ■«. pi. [NL.,' < Simia +
-iil;e.] The anthropoid apes; the highest fam-
ily of the order Primates and suborder Aiithrn-
poidca (excepting Unminidne), divided into the
two subfamilies Simiinie and Hi/liibiitime, the
former containing the gorilla, chimpanzee, and
orang.and tlic latter the gibbons. The form is more
nearly liunian than that of any other animal below man.
The carriage is scnii-ercct, or capable of becoming so; the
arms are much longer than the legs ; the tail is rudiraen-
tjiry (in the gorilla with fewer vertebra; than in man) ; the
sacrum is laiKc and solid ; the sternum is short and broad,
with three or fiMu- iiitcrniediate sternebrie; and the spinal
column has a sliglit si;.'iiKdd curve, giving a "smalt of the
back" somewhat as in man ; the teeth are thirty-two. with
the same formula as in man ; and the nose is catarrhine,
as in the rest of the Old World apes. Also Simiadie.
Simiinae (sim-i-i'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Simia +
-(«.-('.] Tlie higher one of two subfamilies of
Simiida;, from which the Ili/loliiitina; or gibbons
are excluded, and which includes the gorilla,
chimpanzee, and orang, having a robust form,
broad hauuch-boiies, large cerebruiii iiverla)i-
ping the cerebellum, and no ischial callosities.
The genera ar(! (lorillii, Mimetcs (or Jiitliropo-
pithecus or Triii/ludi/tes), and Simia.
Similar (■sim'i-liir),V/. and n. [< OF. (and F.)
similairr = Sji. I'g. similar = It. simitiin; < ML.
"similuris, extended frotn L. similis, like; akin
6636
to Himiil, together, Gr. aua, together, and E.
same: see.vdmr. From the L. similis are also
ult. ¥,. simile, simililiidi, simulate, simullinieoiis,
.v(»i///(', sembli", assemble, dissemble, resemble,
sembbiiiee, .-lembliiiit, a.isimilate, dissimilar, dis-
»iHi«/«fi()«, etc.] I. a. 1. Having characteris-
tics in common; like in form, appeuiaiice,
size, tjualities, relations, etc. ; having a more
or loss marked resemblance to eacli other
or one another; in some respects identical;
bearing a resemblance, as to something im-
)ilied or specilied: as, the general featiu'cs of
the two landscapes are similar; the plans are
similar.
My present concern is with the commandment to love
our neighbour, whiell is a duty second and nmilar to that
of the love of (Jod. H'flt<T/ani/, Works, IX. ii.
A captious ijucstion, sir (and yours is one),
Deserves an answer similar, or none.
Cinc2>cr, Tirocinium, 1. 904.
The mental interests of mon were everywhere similar
in kind; tlieir chief topics of thought for the most part
alike. C. E. Surttm, Church-building in Middle Ages, p. 9.
The dresses of the female slaves are similar to those of
the Egyptian women.
E. W. Lane, Modern Egyptians, I. 236.
2t. Homogeneous; of like structiu'e or charac-
ter throughout.
Minerals appearing to the eye either to be perfectly
similar, as metals ; or at least to consist but of two or
three distinct ingredients, as cinnabar.
ISnijle, Works, I. 2CK5.
3. [Tr. Gr. 5/<o»)r.] In ;/^y>w., of the same shape:
said of two figures which have all their cor-
re.sponding angles equal, whence it will follow,
for ordinary Euclidean space, that all their cor-
respontling lengths will be proportional, that
their coiTesponding areas will be in the dupli-
cate ratio of their lengths, and that their corre-
sponding volumes ■nill be in the triplicate ratio
of their lengths. In the non-Euclidean systems of
geometry these consequences are falsified, so that there
are no similar figures.
Similar solid figures are such as have their solid angles
equal, each to each, and are contained by the same num-
ber of similar planes. Euclid's Elenunis, Bk. xi. def. xi.
4. In /<«)?., alike in some respects; identical to
some extent. .Specifically — (n) Having the like struc-
ture ; of common origin ; homologous (which see). (6)
Haviiit: the like fuiu tion or use, though of unlike origin ;
analogous (\\ hicli sec). These two senses are respectively
the morphological and the physiological application of
the word to parts or organs of animals and plants.
5. In iiiKSie, in the same direction: said of the
ri.sing and falling of two voice-parts.- similar
axes. See arci.— Similar curves or curvilinear fig-
ures, those within which similar rectilinear Ultiu'cs can
in e\ cry case be iiiscriltcd.— Similar foci, .^ec Jnniy, :i.
— Similar functions. .'^cc/ioirfiVjH.- Slmilarpencils,
polygons, ranges, sheafs, those whose elements corre-
s])ona so that corrcsiioiuliiig distances arc proportional. —
Similar quantities. Sec ijufiiiiiiy.
II. II. That wliicli is similar; that which re-
sembles something else in form, appearance,
quality, etc.; in the plural, things resembling
one another.
If the similars arc entitled to the position of ap\at, the
dissimilars are not.
J. Martineau, Materialism (1S74), p. 12S.
All [the Indian names are] more flexible on the tongue
than their Spanish similars. Scribiifr's Mag., II. .W5.
The law of similars, (a) The law of mental association
by which similar ideas .are connected in the mind and sug-
gest one another. This kind of association is denied Ity
some psychologists, who forget that without it siiinUtritii
would have no possible meaning. When we say that to-
day's idea is like yesterday's, we can only mean tllat a
sense of affinity connects them. The kind of association is
the essential condition of generalization. (6) The homeo-
pathic iH'inciple of administering drugs. See similia.
similarity (sim-i-lar'i-ti), n. [= F. similarite
= Sp. similaridad ; as similar + -iti/.~i 1. The
quality or condition of being similar ; likeness ;
perfect, partial, or general resemblance.
Similaritii was defined as the cointension of two con-
natural relations between states of consciousness which
are themselves like in kind but commonly unlike in de-
gree. //. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 371.
Similarity, in compounds, is partial identity.
W. James, I'rin. of Psychol., I. [,','X
2. A point or respect in which things are simi-
lar.
It is plain that in finding out the similarities of things
we analyse. J. Snllij, Outlines of Psychol., p. 336.
Center of similarity. Seeiv/i((rl.=Syn. Analogy, cor-
respondence, iiarity, jiarallclism.
similarly (sim'i-liir-li), mlr. In a similar or
like manlier; with resemblance in certain re-
spects.
As similarly constituted beings, men have certain rights
in coinmon. n. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § fi.M.
similaryt (sim'l-la-ri), a. [< ML. *.iimilaris,
like: noe similar.'] Similar; like. [Kare.]
similitade
Those more noble parts or eminent branches belonKing
to that Cathollck visilile Church, w liicli, being rimilary ur
partaking of the same nature by the eoinmon faith, have
yet their convenient limits.
Up. ijauden. Tears of the Church, p. '25. (DaetM.)
Khyuiing cadences of gimitary words. South.
simile (sim'i-le), H. [Formerly also similie,
simili); = Sp. .limil = Fg. .simile, a simile, = It.
simili , a like, fellow, < L. simile, a like thing,
neut. of similis (> It. simile = Sp. simil), like:
see s-imilar. V{. faesimile.'] In rbet., the com-
paring or likening of two things having some
strong point or jioints of resemblance, both of
which are mentioned and the comparison di-
rectly stated; a poetic or imaginative compari-
son; also, the verbal expression or embodiment
of such a comparison.
TVa. O. sir, Lucentio slipp'd me like his greyhound.
Which runs himself and catcties for his master.
I'et. A good swift simile, but something currish.
Shak., T. of the S., v. 2. fi4.
In this .Simily wee have himselfe compared to Christ,
the i'arlament to the Devill. .Milton, Eikonoklustea, v.
Ill Argument
Similies are like Songs in Love :
They much describe ; they nothing prove.
Priur, Alma, UL
= Syn. Simile, Metaphor, Comparistm, Allegory, I'arabU,
Fable, similitude, trojie. The first six words agree in im-
plying or exiircssing likeness between a main iicrson or
thing and a subordinate one. Simile is a statement of
the likeness in literal terms: as, man is like grass; Ilerud
is like a fox. .Mttaphir taxes tlie iinagination by saying
that the first olijcct is tlie second, or by speaking as though
itwere:as, *■ All llesh is grass," Isa. xl. 6; "Goye and tell
that fox." Luke xiii. 32. There are various conibinationB
of simile and metaphor : as, '• We all do fade as a leaf,"
Isa. Ixiv. 6 ;
"There are a sort of men whose visages
Do cream and mantle, like a standing pool"
(Shiik., 51. of v., i. 1. 89).
In these the7H«fai^A(wprecedes ; in the following then}/ii'/«
isintheniiiidleof tliewl*'t/i7>Aor.- " These mctaphysie rights,
entering into common life, like rays of lij.'lil which pierce
into a dense medium, are, by the laws of Mature, refracted
from their straight line." (liiirke. Rev. in France.) In
the same way the simile may come first. .\ cmniiarison
differs from a simile essentially in that the former ll.ves
attention upon the subordinate object, while a «»ii7€ fixes
it upon the main one: thus, one verse of Shelley's "Ode
to the Skylark " begins by saying that the skylark is like
a poet, whose circumstances are thereuiion detailed.
Generally, on this account, the comparison is longer than
thti simile. The alleyory personifies abstract things, usu-
ally at some length. A short atleyory is I's. l\x.\. 8-16.
Spenser's " Faery Queene " is a series of atleyurien upon the
virtues, and liunyan's "Pilgrim's Progress" allegorizes
Christian experiences, 1 hese are ackiiow Icdgcd to be the
most jtcrfcct iillr:i"nef! in litcratiirc. The aUi<jtiry is an
extended ft"('ii(//c, \\ itli the first object in X\\c simile carefully
left unmentioned. A parable is a story that is or might
be true, and is used genendly to teach some mond or re-
ligious truth : as, the three parables of God's great love
for the sinner in Luke xv. Socrates's storj' of tlie sailors
who chose their steersman by lot, as suggesting the folly
of a similar course in choosing the helmsman of the state,
is a fine example of the ponthh- of civil life. A.fable differs
from aparable in being inipiobable or impossible as fact,
as in making trees choose a king, beasts talk, or frogs pray
toJupiter; it generally isshort, and points a homely moral.
See the definitions of apuloyue and trope.
simile (sim'i-le), adr. [It., < L. simile, similis,
like: see similar, simile. «.] In miisie, in the
same manner; similarly. Compare si iiijire.
simile-mark (sim'i-le-miirk), )i. In miisieal iiflta-
tiiiii, an abbre\'iation-mark signifying that the
contents of the last measure that was |
written out are to be rejieated: as,
See ahbreriatiiin, 4.
similia (si-miri-ii), «. pi. [NL. neut. pi. of L.
similis, like : see similar.'] Things which are
siniihir or alike; like things; similars Similia
simlllbUS curantur, or Mike cures like,' 'like things are
cured by like things,' the homeopathic formula, meaning
that medicines cure those diseases whose symptoms are
like the ett'ects of the medicines on the healthy organism.
Thus, belladonna dilates the pupil of the eye ; it is there-
fore remedial of diseases of which dilatation of the pupil
is pathognomonic.
similiter (si-miri-ter), adr. [Ij., < similis, like,
reseiiililing.] In like manner: in law, the tech-
nical designation of the common-law form by
which, when the jileading of one party, tender-
ingaii issue, demanded tri;il, the other accepted
the issue by saving, "and the [defendant] do-
eth the like."
similitude (si-mil'i-tud), ». [i'SVR. .'similitude,
< OK. (ami F.) simililiide = Sp. simititiiil = It.
simililiiiliiie. < L. simililiidii (-din-), likeness, <
.limilis, like: see similar. Cf. rerisimilititde.] 1.
Likeness in constitution, (pialities, or appear-
ance; similarity; resemblance.
This lie bears a !rimilitHde of truth.
lleau. and Ft,, Thierry and Theodoret, il. 4.
The «'miW»dc of superstition to religion makes it the
more deformed. Bacon, Superstition.
What simililiide this dream hath with the truth accom-
plished you may easily see.
T. Shepard, (leal- Sunshine of the Gospel, p. 15.
similitude
It is chiefly ray will which leads me to discern that I
bear a certain inuiKe mid Hmilitinte of Deity.
DescarteSf Meditations (tr. by Veitch), iv.
2. A comparison; a simile; a parable or alle-
gory.
A irimilittule is a likenesse when twoo thyiiges or mo
then twuo are so compiired and resembled together that
thei both iii some one pix)pertie seme like.
Wiisoiij Rhetorike.
As well to a good maker and Poet as to an excellent
perswftder in prose, the llgure of Siinilitude is vei7 neces-
sary, by which we not onely liewtitiu our tale, but also
ver>' much iuforce *t inhuge it.
J'tittenhajii, Arte of Eng, Poesie, p. 201.
He has [therefore] with great address intei-spersed sev-
eml Speeches, ReHections, Siinilitudes, and the like lle-
liefs, to diversihe his Narration.
Addison, Spectator, No. 333.
3. That which bears Ukeuess or resomblaiice;
au imaj^e ; a counterpart or facsimile.
He knew nat Catoun — for his wit was rude,
That bad man sholde wedde his simt/lititde.
Chaucer, Millers Tale, 1. 42.
That we are the breath and mmilitudr of God, it is in-
disputable, and upon record of Holy Scripture.
Sir T. Browne. Kcligio Medici, i. 34,
The appearance there of the very similitude of a green
country gawky raised a sliout of laughter at his expense.
Pop. Set. Mo., XIII. 4iS8,
4. In fjfoiu., the relation of similar fi-^^ures to
one another — Axis of similitude of three circles.
See axin'i.— Center of similitude. •'Sec center^.— Circle
of similitude, a circle from any point on the circum-
ference of which two given circles look e<iually large.
— External and internal centers of similitude for
two circles, the intt-rscctinns of thtir > i>niTiuiii liuitrcnts
on the lint- ji'iriiiig their centers. — Principle of simili-
tude. Sec /"■''('■'■/';.'. — Ratio of similitude. Sec rutiu.—
Similitude clause or act. see dame.
similitudinary (si-mil-i-tu'di-na-ri), a. [< L.
siinilita<l(> {-din-), likeness. + -arif.'] Pertaining
to similitude or the use of simile ; introducing
or marking similitude.
"As" is sometimes a note of quality, sometimes of equal-
ity ; here it is only siinilitudinary: "as lambs," "as doves,"
etc. liev. T. Adams, Works, 11. 113.
similize (sim'i-liz), v.; pret. andjip. similized,
])pr. sinulicing, [< L. siniilis, like (see .v/mZ/c),
+ -'-'.] I. trauif. 1. To liken; compare.
[Kare.]
The best to whom he may be similized herein is Friar
Paul the Servite.
Bp. Hacket, Abp. Williams, i. 53. (Davids.)
2. To take pattern by; copy; imitate. [Rare.]
I'll nmilize
These fiabaonites; I will myself Jisguize
To EUll thee.
Syhvster, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Captaines.
H. iiitraiis. To use similitude. [Rare.]
If I may s-imiliz*' in my turn, a dull fellow might ask the
meaning of a problem in Euclid from the Bishop of Salis-
bury without being ever the better for liis learned solu-
tion of it. Drydeii, Ductless of York's Paper Defended.
similor (sim'i-I6v), )(. [Also erroneously semi-
lor (as if iuvolviug semi-, half): = It. simUoro
= G. similor, < F. similur, an alloy so called,
irreg. < L. simiJis, like, + F. or (< L. aurum),
gold.] A (French) synonym of hrass, defined
as Mannheim gold. Prince Rupert's metal, etc. :
chiefly applied to very yellow varieties of brass
used instead of gold for personal ornaments,
watch-cases, and the like — that is, for 'what is
called in English "brass jewelry" and (in the
United States) " Attleboro' jewelry."
simioid (sim'i-oid), a. [< L. simia, an ape, +
Gr. dthi:, form.] Same as simian.
simious (sim'i-us), a. [< L. simia, an ape, +
-OK.s.] Same as simian.
That strange simi&us school-boy passion of giving pain
to others. Sydney Smith.
But to students of natural or literary history who can-
not discern the human from the ^nmiou^ element it sug-
gests tliat the man thus imitated must needs llave been
the imitator of himself. Niiu'teenth Century, XXIV. 543.
simiri (si-me'ri), «. [Brit. Guiana.] A tree,
Hijmensea Coiirbaril.
simitar, scimitar (sim'i-tiir), ». [This word,
owing to its Oriental origin and associations,
to ignorance of its original form, and to the
imitation now of the F. now of the It. spell-
ing, has appeared in a gi-eat variety of forms,
of which the tirst three are perhaps the most
common — namely, simitar, scimitar, cimitar,
ciniiter, cijmitcr, cimitcrrc, cimeter, ci/mctar,
scymitar, scimiter, sciiiicter, sci/iiieter, scipiietar,
semitar, .U'mitarij, also siiiitcr, smijter, smeetcr
(simulating smitv) ; < OF. cimeterre, cemiterre,
simiterre, semitarge = Sp. cimitarra, semitierra
= Pg. cimitarra = It. cimitara, cimitarra, scimi-
tara, scimitarra, mod. scimitarra; origin uncer-
tain ; according to LaiTamendi, < Basque cimc-
terra, -with a sharp edge; but prob., with a cor-
ruption of the termination due to some confor-
Simitar. Persian. t7U»
century.
6637
mation, of Pers. origin (through It. < Turk. <
I'ers. f — it does not appear in Turk., where
'simitar' is denoted by ^«(/«),
> Hind, sliamshir, shamshcr,
< Pers. shimshir, sliamahir
(in E. written shamsliccr (Sir
T. Herbert), in Gr. caiixl>iipa),
a sword, simitar; ai)par. lit.
' lion's claw,' < .sham, a nail,
claw, -I- sliir, slier, a lion (>
Hind, slier, a tiger).] A
short, eiu'ved, single-edged
sword, much in use among
Orientals. It is usually broadest
at the point-end, but the word is
also used for sabere without this
peculiarity, and loosely for all
one-edged curved swords of non-
European nations. See cut under
saber.
He dies upon my scimitar's sharp
point.
ShaK:, Tit, And., iv. 2. 91.
Moreouer, they bane painted a
Cimiterrc hung in the mlddest, in
memory of Haly.who forsooth with
his sword cut the rockes in sunder.
Purehax, Pilgrim.age, -p. 307.
Their Wastes hoop'd round with Turkey Leather Belts,
at wliiclt hung a liagonet. or sbnrt Scijinitar.
London .^py, tjuotcd in .\shton's Social Life in Reign of
[Queen Anne, I. 84.
When Winter wields
His icy scimitar. Wordsworth, Misc. Pieces.
simitared, scimitared (sim'i-tiird), a. [< sim-
itar -(- -(■(?'-'.] Shaped like a simitar; aeinaci-
foriu.
simitar-pod (sim'i-tar-pod), n. The woody
legume of Eiitada scandens, a strong shrubby
climber of the tropics. Its pods are said to be from
4 to 6 feet long, flat, and often curved so as to resemble a
simitar. The seeds are "2 inches long, rounded and hard,
and are made into snuff- and toy-boxes. See sea-lKan.
simitar-shaped (sim'i-tilr-shapt), a. In hot.,
same as aeiiiaeiform.
simitar-tree (sim'i-tiir-tre), «. See Harpephijl-
liim.
simkin (sim'kin), n. [A Hind, form of E. cliam-
pat/iie.J The common Anglo-Indian word for
champagne. Also spelled simpkin.
A basket of simkin, which is as though one should say
champagne, behind |the chariot].
J. W. Palmer, The New and the Old, p. 283.
simlin (sim'lin), H. [Also simbliii, simbliiu/ ;
sometimes spelled, eiToneously, Cjimlin, ci/m-
l)liii, ci/mblinij; a dial. var. of simiiel, q. v.] 1.
A kind of cake: same as simiiel, 1. HaJliicell.
[Prov. Eng.] — 2. A kind of small squash. See
siiiinel, 2. [Southern and western U. S.]
"That *ar lot," said Teague Poteet, after a while, "is the
ole Mathis lot. The line runs right acrost my simblin'
patch." J. C. Harris, The Centuiy, XXVI. 143.
simmer! (sim'er), r. [Formerly also simber and
sinijier, early mod. E. sijmpcr (see simper'^); a
freq. form of *sim, < Sw. dial, siimma, hum, buzz,
= Dan. siimmc = MLG. summcn = G. siimmen,
hum; cf. Hind, siimsiim, suiisiin, san.saii, the
crackling of moist wood when burning, simmer-
ing: an imitative word, like hum, and biimX,
boom^.^ I, iiitrans. 1. To make a gentle mur-
muring or hissing sound, under the action of
heat, as liquids when beginning to boil ; hence,
to become heated gradually: said especially of
liquids which are to be kept, while heating, just
below the Vjoiling-point.
Placing the vessel in warm sand, increase the heat by
degrees, till the spirit of wine begin to simmer or to boil a
little. Boyle, Works, I. 712. (Richardson. )
A plate of hot buttered toast was gently simmerimj be-
fore the fire. Dickens, Pickwick, xxvii.
Between the andirons' straddling feet
The mug of cider simmered slow.
Whittier, Snow-Bound.
2. Figuratively, to be on the point of boiling or
breaking forth, as suppressed anger.
" Old Joshway," as he is irreverently called by his neigh-
bours, is in a state of simmeriny indignation ; but he lias
not yet opened his Ups. Georye Eliot, Adam Bede, ii.
This system . . . was suited for a period when colonies
in a state of simmerino rebellion had to be watched.
FortniyhUy Rev., N. S., XLIII. 177.
II. trans. To cause to simmer; heat gradu-
ally: said espeeiallj of liquids kept just below
the boiling-point.
Green wood will at last simmer itself into a blaze.
G. H. Uollister, Kinley Hollow, xv.
simmerl (sim'er), «. [<6"j«(mc)-i,i'.] A gentle,
gradual, uniform heating: said especially of
liquids.
Bread-sauce is so ticklish ; a simmer too much, and it 's
clean done for. Troltope, Orley Farm, xlvii.
Simonianism
simmer- (sim'ttr), «. A Scotch form of smm-
»/rrl.
simmetriet, "• An obsolete form of symmetry.
simnel (sim'nel). II. [Early mod. E. also sim-
ncll, symiul, eyiniiel, also dial, simlin, simblin,
sinibiiiiy (see simlin); < ME. simnel, simnell,
simcnal, symncll, syinnellc, < OF. simenel, simon-
nel (ML. simenclliis, also sinielhi), bread or cake
of fine wheat flour, < L. simila, wheat flour of
the finest quality: see scinola.'] If. A cake
made of fine flour; a kind of rich sweet cake
offered as a gift at Christmas and Easter, and
especially on Mothering (Simnel) Sunday.
Simnell, bunne, or cracknell. Baret, Alvearie, 1580.
I'll to thee a simnel bring
'Gainst thou go'st a mothering.
Uerrick, To Dianeme.
Cakes of all formes, simnels, cracknels, buns, wafers, and
other things made of wheat flowre, as fritters, pancakes,
and such like, are by this rule rejected.
Haven of Health, p. 20. (Nares.)
2. A variety of squash having a round flattisU
head with a wavy or scalloped edge, and so re-
sembling the cake so called : now called simlin.
[Southern U. S.]
The clypeatffi are sometimes called cymncls (as are some
others also), from the lenten cake of that name, wliich
many of them much resemble. Squash or squanter-sqtmsh
is their name among the northern Indians, and so they
are called in New York and New England.
Beverley, Hist. Virginia, iv. 1[ 19.
Simnel Sunday, Mid-Lent or Refreshment Sunday(which
sec, under rt.freshmeiit).
Simocyon (si-mos'i-on), n. [NL., < Gr. ci/i6c,
flat-nosed (see simons), -h nion; a dog.] A genus
of fossil carnivorous quadrupeds, from the Up-
per Miocene of Greece, giving name to the Si-
mocyonida'. it had (probably) 32 teeth, the last lower
premolar moderate, first molar obtusely sectorial, and the
second one oblong tuberculate.
Simocyonidse (sim'o-si-on'i-de), n. ])l. [NL.,
< fSiiniiciidii + -ilia;.'] A family of extinct Car-
ninira, of uncertain affinitj', formed tor the re-
ception of the fossil calle<l Siniocyou.
simoner (sim'o-ner), n. [< siinon-y -(- -(■»•!.] A
simouist. [Rare.]
These simoners sell sin, suffering men and women in
every degree and estate to lie and continue from year to
year in divers vices slanderously.
Bp. Bale, Select Works, p. 129. (Davies.)
simoniac (si-mo'ni-ak), n. [< OF. (and F.) si-
nioniaqiic = Pr. simoniac, simoniaic = Sp. simo-
niaco = Pg. It. simoniaco, < ML. simoniaciis, re-
lating to simony, < simonia, simony: see si-
mony.'] One who practises simony.
Witches, heretics, simoniacs, and wicked persons of
other instances, have done miracles.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 632.
simoniacal (sim-o-ni'a-kal), a. [< simoniac +
-al.] 1. Guilty of simony.
If a priest be simoniacal, he cannot be esteemed right-
eous before God by preaching well.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), 11. 8.
What shall we expect that have such multitudes of
Achans, church robbers, simoniacal patrons'?
Burton, Anat. of Mel., To the Reader, p. 52.
2. Partaking of, involving, or consisting in
simony: as, a s»hohi'«co? presentation.
Simoniacal corruption I may not for honour's sake sus-
pect to be amongst men of so great place.
Hooker, Ecoles. Polity, vii. 24.
When the common law censures simoniacal contracts,
it affords great light to the subject to consider what the
canon law has adjudged to be simony.
Blaekstone, Com., Int., § ii.
simoniacally (sim-o-ni'a-kal-i), ado. In a sim-
oniacal manner; with the guilt or offense of
simony.
simoniacalness (sim-o-ni'a-kal-nes), n. The
state or quality of being simoniacal. Bailey,
1727.
simonialt, »• [ME. symonyal, < OF. *simonial,
< ML. simonia, simony : see simony.] A prae-
tiser of simony ; a simonist.
Understoonde that Ijothe her that selleth and he that
beyeth thynges espirituels Ijeen cleped symonyah.
Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
Simonian (si-mo'ni-an), a. and n. [< LGr. 2i-
fiuviavof;, Simonian, a Simonian, < 'Zijiuv, Simon
(see def .). The Gr. name SZ/jm' is {a) pure Gr.,<
OT/jiif, flat-nosed (see simous); (b) an adaptation
of Sii/zEijv, Simeon, < Heb. Shim'on, lit. 'barken-
ing,'< s7io»(o', hear, harken. Ct. simony.] I. a.
Belonging or pertaining to Simon Magus or the
Simonians: as, Simonian doctrines.
II. n. One of a Gnostic sect named from
Simon Magus : it held doctrines similar to those
of the Cainites, etc. ; hence, a term loosely ap-
plied to many of the early Gnostics.
Simonianism (si-m6'ni-au-izm), )!. [< Simo-
nian + -ism.] The doctrines of the Simonians.
Simomanism
We h»T(! ... In SimoiiiaiiUiH a rlvn) (yilcni to rhri»-
tUnlty, 111 whloli llic siiliu' ndvaiitaiJi'S am ■jITitciI, ami in
which BLConlinal) t'iiriilliiii ilinuiilii are inilMMilwl. uvili
Chriit UiiiiM'lf being itluiitinuU wltli tlie Siiprtiinj tioU
(Siniun). Knciic. Ilrit., X.\1I. so.
simonicalt (si-mon'i-knl), a. Same as simonia-
Ktin iinetiil or ilcmanileil for Sncrninrnts, MarrinKcs,
ttiirlnlH, iinil uhpi-i-iiilly for iiitorriiiK, are wiciced. accursed,
nmnuical, and aboiiiiniilde. MUtnn, Tuuctiing iliridiiiKii.
simonioust (si-m6'iii-u»). a. [< simony (ML. si-
iii'iiiiii) + -i>H.y.] Siiiioiiiaeal.
ilclivcr in*, the only IVNijde n{ all IVntegtantn left Btill
uriiifUver'd, fnini the OppresslonM of a /nmimimiA dcci-
liiatlui; ('leix>'. Miituu, 'I'o the railianient.
simonist' (sitn'o-iiist), «. [< xinioiii/ + -i«/.]
One wild pnictises or <iof cuds simony. [Kaie.]
Wnlfer not without n stain left behiini liini, of nellinK
the liisliopriek of Luiidou to Wini, the Ilrst Sittumifl we
read of in tliitt story. Miilon, Hist. Knt;., iv.
Elo that witil ohserving and wcei>ing oyes beholds . . .
our lawyers turiRHl trutli-defrauders, our laniMoriis op-
pressors, our Kentlenien riotei-s. our patrons gimonuitji —
would surely say. This is Satan's watit.
Iter. T. Adiimii, Worlfs, 11. -17.
Simonist- (si'mnn-ist), a. and «. [< Shiioii (sec
Siiiiiiiiiiiii) + -!></.] Sanica.s »S'/«)()«in«. Kiicyc.
I hi I.. XI. sr)4.
simon-pure (si'mon-piir'), a. [So called in al-
lii.sioM til SiiiiDii I'liri , a oliaraetcr in Mrs. ('ent^
livrr's eoniedy, "A Hold Stroke lor a Wife,"
who is tlnvartcd in his uiidertalviiiKs by an im-
postor who lays claim to his name and rif;hts,
and thus necessitates a complele identitieution
of the "real Simon Pure"' (v. 1).] Genuine;
authentic; true. [Colloii.]
The liome of the Siman-purr wild horse is on the south-
ern iilaiiis. The Ccnlurii, X.X.XVII. :i:i7.
Simon's operation. See ojicration.
simony (sim'o-ni), n. [< ME. simonic, sj/moiii/,
siinniiii/c, < 1<\ .simonic = Sp. simoiiiii = Pr. Pg.
It. siiiiDiiin, < Mli. sinionid, simony, so called
from Simon Maf^us, hecatise he wished to pur-
chase the gift of the Holy Ghost with money;
< LL. Simon, < Gr. ii/zwi', Simon: see Simonitiii.']
The act or practice of trafficking in sacred
things; particularly, the buying or selling of
ecclesiastical iirefcrmcnt, or the corrupt i)res-
entatiou of any one to an ecclesiastical benefice
foi' money or reward.
For hit is gitmtniye to sulle that send is of prace.
T'irrx plowman (C), x. 55.
The Name of Simon;/ was hefjot in the Canon-Law ; the
first Statute against it was in Queen Klizabeth's time,
.since the Keformation Simonit has been frequent. (Ine
reason wliy it was not practised in time of Popery was the
Pope's provision ; no man was sure to best^iw his own
Benetlcc. Selden, TablcTallt, p. 149.
"Simon;/, according to the canonists," says AyliiTe in his
Parergon, " is defined to be a deliberate act or a i)reinudi-
tated will and desire of selling such things as are spiritual,
or of anytiiing annexed unto spirituals, l)y giving some-
thing of a temporal nature for the purchase thereof; or in
other temis it is dellned to lie a conimiitation of a thing
spiritual or annexed unto spirituals liy giving something
thai is lein|)oral." il'm-i/c. nrit., \Kll. S4.
simonjrtte (sim'o-ni-it), «. [So called after F.
Simony, of Hallstadt, the discoverer.] Same as
bliidite.
simool (si-miir), '«. [E.Tnd.] The East Indian
silk-cotton tree, liomhiix Miildlnirica.
simoom (si-miim'), n. [Also simoon; = F. .?i-
miiiin, srmoiin = D. siniocm = G. Kiimiim = Sw.
xomnm, xcinum, ximiim = Dan. Komum = Turk.
srmiini = Pel's. Hind, mimum, < Ar. snmum, a
sultry pestilential wind, so called from its de-
structive nature; < siimmd, he poisoned, samm,
poisoning. Cf. mimicl.'\ An intensely hot dry
wind prevalent in the Arabian desert, and on
the heated plains of Sind and Kandahar, sud-
den in itsoccuri'ence, moving in a straight, nar-
row track, and characterized by its suffocating
effects. In the Arabian desert the simoom generally moves
from south or east to north and west, and occupies from
five to ten ininntcs in its passage ; it is proliably a whirl-
wiini set in nuition in the overheated air of the desert. Tlic
traveler seeks proteetion against tlie gusts of sanil and
the suffocating, dust-laiiin :iic, iiy covi-iing his head w ith
a cloth and throwing himself upon tlie gn mud; and i;amels
instinctively bury their noses in the sand. The desiccat-
ing wind [larches the skin, inllamesthe throat, and creates
a raging thirst.
simorg, ". Same as simnrt/.
Simornynchus (sim-o-ring'kus), n. [NL., < Gr.
t;/;i;i, Ihil-nosed, snub-nosed, + jriyx'":. snout.]
A genus of small gymnorhinal Alridie of the
North Pacific, hitviug the bill diversiform with
deciduous elements, the head usually ci-ested
in the breeding-season, the feet small with en-
tirely reticulate tarsi shorter than the middle
toe, and the wings and tail ordinafy ; th<^ snub-
nosed auklets. They are among the siniUlest birds of
the family. S. ptiUaculm is the panakeet auklet; S.
B638
niMtalfUiu, the crcsteil auklet; .S. ptitrm/nu, the whisker-
eti auklet ; and .s'. pmnltiin, the least auklet. The genus
was founiled by .Merreni in 1810; it is sometimes ilismem-
liered into Simurhynehut proper, Omhria or J'halrru, Ty-
liirhnniphiu, and Vicrronia. .Sec cut under aukUI.
SimOSity (si-mos'i-ti), n. [< siniouK + •Hy.']
Tho stale of being simous. llaitcy, 1731.
Simous (si'miis), (I. [< L. simnn = Gr. ai/iic,
flat -nosed, snub-nosed.] 1. Snub-nosed; hav-
ing a flattened or turned-up nose. — 2t. Concave.
The concave or gttnoiu part of the liver.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err.
simpai (sim'pi), ». [Native name in Sumatra.]
The black-cri'stcd monkey, Si-mni>i)itlittns mi-
liilo/ilins, of Sumatra, having a long slender
body, tail, and limbs, and highly variegated
coloration.
simpathyt, ". An obsolete spelling of xym^xj^/i v.
simper' (sim'per), i: An obsolete or dialectal
variant o{ simmer^. l'ids<ir<irc: F/orio.
simper- (sim'per), r. i. [Not found in early
use; prob. idt. < Norw. scm]>vr, fine, smart, =
Dan. dial, ncmpvr, .simper, affected, coy, pru-
dish, esp. of one who requires pressing to eat,
= GSw. -semper, also *■(»;;), .sipp, a woman who
affectedly refuses to eat, Sw. xipp, finical, prim,
= Dan. ■si]i]ie, a woman who is affectedly coy,
= \jG. *■//!/), a word e.\|ii'essiiig the gesture of a
compresscil mouth, and affected pronunciation
{./nnifer Sijij), ' Miss Sipp,' a woman who acts
thus affectedly) ; a particular use derived from
the verb .s//i, take a little drink at a time, hence
be affected over food, be prim and coy : see .sip.
Cf. also prov. G. :imprrn, be affectedly coy;
-//;/», prudish, coy; pi-ob. < \Ai. The vei'b has
jirob. been influenced by the now obs. or dial.
.simj>erl (to which .simjnf" in def. '2 may perhaps
really belong).] 1. To smile in an affected, silly
manner; smirk.
I charge you. O men, for the love you bear to women —
as I perceive by yom* simperinff, none of you hates them
— that . . . the play may please.
Shak., As you Like it, Epil., 1. 10.
All men adore.
And nitnper, ami set their voices lower,
And soften as if to a gii-1. Tennyson, Maud, x.
2t. To twinkle ; glimmer.
Lyn. The candles are .ill out,
Lau. P.ut iiiK' i the piirlour ;
I see it .fiiii/'/'r Iiitller.
Fletcher (and .l/((.s>-/iiyer ':*), Lovers' Progress, iii. 2.
Yet can I mark how stars above
Simper and shine. G. Herbert, The Search.
= Syil. 1. .Simper and .Sniirh both express smiling : the pri-
mtu'y idea of tliettrst is silliness or simplicity ; that of the
second is affectation or conceit. Tlie simplicity in -v-ii/iyicr-
iiui may lie alfected ; tlie affectation in smirlcimj may be
of softness or of kindness.
simper-' (sim'per), H. [< simper^, f.] An af-
fected, conscious smile ; a smirk.
No City Dame is demurer than she [a handsome bar-
maid) at first Greeting, nor draws in her Mouth witil a
Chaster Simper; hut in a little time you may be more
familiar, and she'll hear a double Entendre without blush-
ing, tiuoted in ^sA^on's Social Life in Reign of Queen
[Anne, I. 218.
They should be taught the act of managing their smiles,
from the contemptuous mjnper to the long laborious laugh.
Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, Ixxxviii.
simperer (sim'per-er), n. [< si»yje)-2 -I- -c/l.]
One who simpers.
Dotting his cap to city dame.
Who smiled and blush 'd for pride and shame;
And well the simperer might be vain —
He chose the fairest of the train.
Scott, L. of the L., v. 21.
simpering (sim'per-ing), p. a. [Verbal n. of
simjicr-, I'.] Wearing or accompanied by a
simper; hence, affected; silly.
Mr. Legality is a cheat; and for his son Civility, not-
withstanding his simperiny looks, he is but a hypocrite,
and cannot Iielp thee. linnyan, Pilgrim's Progress, i.
Smiling with a dmprinn grace.
Times' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 29.
Forming bis fentnies into a set smile, and affectedly soft-
ening bis voiic, he aildril. with A simpering air, " Have you
been long in Uatli, Madam?"
Jane Aitsten, Northanger Abbey, iii.
simperingly (sim'per-ing-li), (idi\ In a simper-
ing manner; affectedly.
A mai'chanfs wife, that . . . lookes as simperinyly as if
she were besmeiU-ed. Nashe, Pierce Penilesse, p. 21.
simple (sim'pl), a, and ». [Early mod. E. also
■si/m/ile; Sc. scmple, < ME. .simple, .si/mj>le. .sym-
jiiil, .sympi/llc (= D. MLG. G. Sw. Dan. .simjiel),
< OF. sim/iIc, F. simple = Pr. .simple, seniple =
Sp. simple = Pg. simples = It. scmplice, < L. ,«/»(-
picx {simplic-), simiile, lit. ' onefold,' as op-
liosed to iliiple.r. twofolil, double, < sim-, the
same (which appears also in sin-ijuli, one by
one, .scm-per, always, alike, .sem-el, once, sim-iil,
together),-fjjKcare, fold: see same a.nd ply. Cf.
simple
.s-iH(//cl, ninr/ular, simnltancou.<i, etc., from the
same ult. root. Hence tilt, simplieitij, simpli-
fy-^ I. "• !• Without parts, either absolutely,
or of a special kind alone considered; elemen-
tary; uncompoundcd: as, a .vi'm^j/c substance;
a simple concept; a simple distortion.
For compound sweet forgoing gimpie savour.
Shak., Sonnets, cxxT.
A prime and simple Essence, vncompounded.
lleywood, Hierarchy of Angels, p. 75.
Among substances some are called Wnip^. some are coin-
poniid, M hether the words be taken in a philosophical or
vulgar sense. Watts, !.iigie, I. 11. ( 2.
llelief, however simple a thing it appears at flrat sight,
is really a highly comixisite state of mind.
J- Sully, Sensation and Intuition, p. 74.
2. Having few parts; free from complexity or
comiilication; uninvolved; not elaborate; not
modiftf'd. Hence (») Kudimeiitary ; low in thescaleof
organization, as an animal or a plant. Compare tlefs. lu,ll.
Nevertheless, low and simple forms will long endure if
well fitted for their simjde conditions of life.
Darwin, Origin of .Species, p. 134.
(&) Without elaborate and rich ornamentfition; not load,
ed with extrinsic details; plain ; beautiful, if at alt, in its
essential parts and their relations.
He rode in symjile aray.
L;itell Gejtte u/ Ilobyn llnde (Child's Ballads, V. 48).
The .'<iinpte cadence, embi-acing but a few notes, which in
file chants of savages is monotonously repeated, becomes,
among civilized laccs, a long series of different musical
phrases combined into one whole.
//. Speneer, First Pi'inciples. § 114.
The arcades themselves, though very good and simtile.
do not carry out the wonderful boldness and originality of
the outer range. K A. Freeman, ^'eliice, p. 249.
(e) Without sauce or condiment; without luxurious or
unwholesome accomiKuiiments ; as, a simple diet ; a simple
repast.
After crysten-masse coni the crabbed lentoun.
That fra'ysteg (tries] tiesch wyth the fysche A fode more
sifmple.
'Sir Gawayne and the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.\ 1. 60.1
Bless'd be those feasts with sint}>le plenty crown'd.
Goldsmith, The Traveller, 1. 17.
(rf) Mere; pure; sheer; absolute.
A medicine . . . whose simple touch
Is powerful to araise King Pepin.
.■S/irtJr., All's Well, ii. 1. 7&
If we could contrive to be not too niiobtrusively our
simple selves, we should be the most deliglitfnl of human
beings, and the most original.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 69.
3. Plain in dress, manner, or deportment;
hence, making no pretense ; unaffected ; unas-
suming ; unsophisticated ; artless ; sincere.
With that com the kynge Loot and his knyghtes down
the raedowes alle on foote, and hadde don of theire
lielmes from theire heedes and valed theire coiffes of
mayle vpon theire sholderes, and com full sinnple.
Merlin (E. E. T. a), iii. 478.
She sobre was. et sinnple, and wyse withalle,
The best ynorissed ek that myglite he.
Chaucer, Troilus, v. 820.
Arthur . . . neither wore on helm or shield
The golden symbol of his kinglihood.
But rode a simple knight among his knights.
Tennyson, Coming of .-Arthur.
4. Of little value or importance; insignificant;
trifling.
Thei were so astoned with the hete of the fler that theire
deffence was but symple. Merlin (E. E. T. S.J, i. 116.
For the ill turn that thou hast done
'Tis but a simple fee.
Rotiin Uood and the Begyar (Child's Ballads, V. 200).
Great floods have flown
From simple soiuces. Shak-, All's Well, ii. 1. 143.
5. Without rank; lowly; humble; poor.
Be feigtful it fre it cuer of faire speche,
it seruiaabul to the simple so as to the riche.
iri«t'a»i o/Palerne (E. E. T. S.), L 338.
There 's wealth an" ease for gentlemen,
An' simple folk maun tight an' fen.
Burns, Gane is the Day.
6. Deficient in the mental effects of experience
and education; unlearned; tuisophisticated ;
hence, silly ; incapable of understanding a sit-
uation of affairs; easily deceived.
And oftentymes it hath be sene expresse.
In grete niaterys, withonti-n eny fayle.
A sifmpill mannys councell may prevayle.
Generinles (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1211.
And though I were but a simple man voiile of leiu-ning,
yet stil I had in remembrance that Christ dyed for me.
/;. Wel)be, Travels (ed. Arber), p. 29.
You will not believe tliat Sir James Grey will be so sim-
ple as to leave "Venice, whither with ditticnlty he obtaineii
to be sent. WaliHilc, Letters, II. 101.
7. Proceeding from ignorance or folly; evi-
dencing a lack of sense or knowledge.
Their wise men . . . scoff'd at him
And this high Quest as at a simple thing.
Tenn;/son, Holy Grail.
8. Presenting no difficulties or obstacles ; easi-
ly done, used, understood, or the like; adapted
simple
to man's natural iiowors of acting or thinking;
plain; dear; »asy: as, a simplr task; a sinqHe
statement ; a simjilc explanation.
That is the ilocti-ino, simple, nucient, true.
Browninit. .Ijimes Lee's Wife, vn.
In the i-ommcut did I lliid the ehaini.
O, the vesiilts iire siini>lf : a mere eliilil
MiKht use it to the hium of anj'<'iie- , . .
Tennijson, Meilin and Vivien.
g lu music: (<() Single; not compound: as,
a'siiiiple sounil or tone. ('») Undeveloped ; not
complex: as, simple counterpoint, fugue, imi-
tation, rlivtlini, time, (c) Not exceeding an
octave; m'lt eompound: as, a simi>lf interval,
third, fifth, etc. (-0 Unbroken by valves or
crooks: as, a simiitc tube in a trumpet.— 10.
In hot . not formed bv a union of similar parts
or groups of parts: thus, a simple pistil is ot
one carpel; a simple leaf is of one blade; a
simple stem or trunk is one not divided at the
base. Compare simple umhel, below.— 11. In
~o(il. and ami.: (fl) Plain; entire; not varied,
complicated, or appendaged. See simple-Jaced.
(h) Sin"le; notcoinpound, social, orcolonial: as,
the f I /«;'/'■ ascidians; the simple (not compound )
eves or ocelli ot an insect, (o) Normal or usual ;
ordimuv; not duplex: as, the simple teeth of
ordinarv rodents. Seo simplc-lonthcd. {(l) in
,.«f(-m.,"nu)re particularly — (1) Formed of one
lobe joint, etc.: as, a si/«j)'c maxilla; thesimplc
capitiilum or club of an antenna. (2) Not spe-
cially enlarged, <lilated, robust, etc.: as, simple
femora, not lifted for leaping or not like a
grasshopper's. (3) Entire; not dentate ser-
rate, emaiginate, etc. ; having no special pro-
cesses, etc.: as, a simple margin. (4) Not
sheathed or vaginate: as, a simple aculeus or
sting — 12. In ehem., that has not lieen decom-
posed or se].arated into chemically distinct
kinds of matter; elementary. See element, S.
13 In mitienil., lioniogeneous — Fee simple.
See frs'-'.- Simple acceptation, in loijlc the acceptation
of a uni ver^il term as siKuifyins a Kenenil nature abstract-
ed from sini-'ulars, us when we say, " .-Vnimal is the (-enns
ofmn"-Slmple act. that activity ,,f ^ f^™l'>,/[''"'
which the faeuitv derives its name.- Simple addition.
See aJdilhm. 1.- Simple affection, in h,,i,-. a eiiara.ter
which heloM"s to ol.jeels sinixly. as oi.p.ise.l t,. a i.lation.
-simple apoplexy, apoplevy with no visil.le slrnetunil
clia™ ... lesion, -Simple apprehension, ^.ynpyre.
h,;,.-i.;,. Simple ascidians. s.e .s;«;^u-.«- Simple
anthenlc fever See i.'r;i. -Simple benefice, see
?^,*yir.^5. Staple cancer, a f..nu ..f s-inhous cancer
wWch from cM^essive e>ll-.-rowth appn.sinKites to the
rharacteis f eneephaL.id eaneer.-Simple cell. See cdl.
f-Stopleceratk sanaas,vm|.m -Slmplecholera.
Same as;;/.,/v„;,v w».(,T,i.-Slmple chuck, .'-ee ,•;.".■* K->.
Simple commissure of the cerebellum. ,;;';' ;";""'!*;
°ure.-Slmple comparison, the faen ty of jud^ , e, hy
which we ecMiipalv the siil.jeet and predi.ate of a jiloposi-
tion. -Simple concept. ■. . M,„-e,.t in wh.ei. no i; "' •; >'y ;;'
ittrihutes can lie distiiiL-nislied, which cannot be detlnect,
a*S of which notion... can he prcdicated.-Slmple con-
clusion, or simple consequence, an inference drawn
from a single premise ; also, a onclnsion fr.nn a s nglc
premise which is valid by virtue of the mc-anmg of the
terms used ; as, Socrates is a man, therefore Socnites is an
animal.- Simple concomlUnce, .'^■'„,'"''';i;'L';'''',"tVv^
Simple constructive dilemma, simple destructive
di^iima. See ,;,7,«,««.- Simple continued fever.
See /rivri.— Simple contract, sec piirolc cuniraa an-
der c.mlr„cl. - Simple conversion. See cojwemon, 2 -
Simple degradation, in ,■.■<•(,>•. law. ^^/X™;^" "?■ i
(a) -^Simple dislocation, in «<r.;. See diMocalwn. 2.-
Slmnleens («) Ihat which Is neither composite nor
componiHe wh cl. is true of Ood alone. (!» The object of
a s ipie concept. «■) That which is not eomposed o di -
ferent thiuRS, especially not of matter and form, but is
either p re^natter or pure form, (rf) That »-h'eh .s not
comnosed of .iitferent kin.ls of matter, .as an element.-
Slmple enumeration, the colligation of examples upon
wS t,. base an induction without the use of any pre-
caution to insure their being '■<=P''«^'="**''^,'^„f,';'"P " °
the class from which they are drawn, and without pripaM-
tion for any check upon the correctness of the "'*' J ™-
Simple enunciation, epitheUum equat,io^ i'ee t^^e
nouns.-Slmple ethers. seewA- ', .i. - Sunpie event.
SeeeBct.-Simple feast, in the 1<""}-Cnlh «>•. j/fa^'
of the lowest class, tlir services for which diftei very little
from the services for ordin.u-y occasions the other classes
being dmMe and scml-d.mble. - Sim'Jle f00t,,in anc. pros .
(a) According to the earlierrhythmicians,atrise™ictetr.i..
semic. or pentasemic foot, or a hexasemic foot not ions st-
ing of two similar trisemic feet: opposed to.a co».po»,«i
foot in the sense of a colon, (h) Later, a dissyllable or
trisyllabic foot, with inclusion of the pyrrhlc (- ■-.) . op-
posed to a compoumi .foot in .the sense^ of a foot com-
pounded of these. See pyrrftic. -Simple force, form,
fraction, fracture. See the nouns.- Simple fruits.
See fndt. 4.- Simple ganglion. ^'^^i!"<'^"'"lJJ-%Z,
Simple group, harmony, homage, hVPertropny. see
the nounl- Simple hypothesis, explanation or the-
ory a hypothesis which recommends itself to the natural
light of 'reason, and, being easily conceived, appears to us
as incomplex.- Simple Idea, in associational.st psychol-
ogy, a feeling incapable ot analysis. Some psychologists
deny the distinction of rimple and ^,<"«P'f^;*"f' °"
the ground that all feelings are simple in themselves
but by a simple idea is not meant a feeling simple in it-
self, but a feeling incapable of subsequent ™a'y^^- J^fe
idei produced by a color and an odor perceived together
5639
is an example of an idea not aimple.-Slmple mteUl-
gence, understanding not involving a cognition of re^i-
t^.ns as sneli. Simple Interest. See mteref. 7.-Slm-
ple literpretatlon, an interpretation o wh|dr no jMirt
ril^iilles anything separately. Simple interval see
iuierval, r,.- Simple larceny, see ;,„•.-./. - Sim e
leaf, in but., a leaf e. insistne.' o a single Pl" e. ^^ ^^fi ,^.
machine. See „u,chi,u: ■■.-Simple matter.the n . tui
"an element.^ Simple medicine, a >»^'''^- 'r;,',' ,^^ I
iu" of a single dnig.-Simple mode,a mode wbali is
but a variation of S single idea.- S mple necess ty
the necessity of a proposition whoso ''i'!";'! "''"' "V,';'/
a contradiction; logical necessity.- Simple number.
Same as nMrarf »«»i''«- («hi.h see, under .rM;rt, fU —
Simple ointment, sce ,,,,,;,,,, ,,^- Simp eoperato„
an operation considered aiMit frmu others, ■'^■' ""■'''
of the mind apart from an •''■'■'7'1"'',>'''-;'1';,'' '.,,','(
body.-Simple part.a part .^i!'''■l^l'^''^ '.«■"''', i,^,^/
the same kind.- Simple position, m oulh S'^'' " "''•
T — Simple power.tbe power otlhst matter; en cpowei.
-sSlDleprOhatibn apr..bationwhieh inchesasmgle
infemmal^sUT;"™wluVl. cannot be analyzed into a s
cessi. .11 of inferences. - Simple proportion, see pr(>i»i--
(ioK.-Simple proposition, see ;,r„/,MS,(,..n.-- simple
quadratic, an equation which contains the- unknown
qimntity on V in its square, which is a factor of one ol the
term" \he general form is Ax2 = B.-Slmple quality
of an element, the property of the simple matter, fitting
it to receive the substantial form of the element.— Sim-
ple quantity, in math. : (n) A quantity e^fessiMe by
means of a siiigle number. (6) A monomial.- Simple
auestion the .luestion whether a thing is. or what it is.
-Simple' ratio, repetend, science, sentence singu-
larity: strain. See the nouns.- Simple sporophore,
ill Set: a sporophore consisting of a single hypha or branch
of a hypha. De jBn )•,(.- Simple time, m a,ic. pros J
nionoseuiic as opposed to a greater or =0™??;'"'' ( f'^^:
mic. trisemic, etc.) time.-Slmple trust, in law, a. trust
not nualifled by provisions as to the power or duty of
Sie t'rustee, so «l?t in general he is a ."'ere passive de^
positoi-y of possession or legal title, subject to vvhich tlie
entire right is in the beneficiary.- Simple nmbel, m
bot., an umbel having but a single set of rays -Sim-
ple Will will directed toward an ultimate end, not to-
ward a means. =Syn. 1. Unmixed, elen'^t-^jy-.T?;.]^^. "
studied, unvarnished, naive, frank, open, straightfoiw Md.
-6 .'Simple, «Kv, Dull, shallow, stupid, preposterous
inept, trifling, frivolous. Of the italicized words, «H)/
is liwre active ; the others are "jorc passive The «,,^te
person is not only ignorant or lacking in P'^a';t>oj;; » f"
dom, but unconscious of his own deflciencies so t at c
is peculiarly liable to be duped That which in the
siviple is unconsciousness is in the s,ll„ an active se f-
satisfaction or conceit: the snnph may ''O ta'-B " .'^
dom by hard experience ; the »f « h"™ /»"'=l' " ' 'I'^j','^
.as well .SiYhiiew s a form of.W;/. (See aft), irrf.) ne
vrto rf«H has no edge upon his mind; his ■>»"- "oj.^^
into a subject with the slowness with which a d" j kmfe
cuts into a piece of wood, but his mind can perhaps e
gradually sharpened, so that the diUl boy becomes the
keen man. . . , „,_
II H 1. That which IS unmixed or uncom-
pouuded; a simple substance or constituent;
an element.
It is a melancholy ot mine own, compounded of many
si,np^s, extracted from ni-y^^ohjects^^^ ^.^^ .^^ .^ ^ ^^
To these noxious simples we may reduce an infinite
number of compound, artificial made d'shes.
Jlurton, Anat. of Mel., p. 141.
2 A medicinal herb, or a medicine obtained
from an herb: so called because each vegetable
was supposed to possess its particular virtue,
and therefore to constitute a simple remedy:
commonly in the plural.
I went to see INlr. Wats, keeper of the Apothecaries gar-
den of simples at Chelsea, where there is a collection of
innumerable rarities of that boH partieularly^^^ ^^ ^^^^
Run and fetch simples,
With which my mother heald my arm when last
I was wounded by the boar. „ :: o
Fletcher (and aiwther), Sea Voyage, ii. 2.
simplician
simple-faced (sim'pl-fast), a. Having nofolia-
cemis app.-.idages on the snout: appl.ed to 1 afs
of the faiiiilv VcspertiUoniila:, as distinguished
from leaf-nosed, phyllostomous, or rhinolo-
nliiiie bats. Jl'. //. Flower. .
s mple-hearted (siiu'pl-hilr"ted), a. Having a
siinpU^ heart; single-hearted; ingenuous.
And, as the cageling newly flown returns.
The seeming-injured «;"J'i''-'"'«?'''''l, "V ?n»r„
Came to her old perch back, and settled 'I'ere.
rennysod, Merlin and Vivien.
simple-minded (sim'pl-min"ded), «. Lacking
iiit.-lli-euce or penetration; unsophisticated,
artU'ss.
Others of graver mien,
. bending oft their sauetinmnions eyes.
Take llomage of the simplf-min.led nuv»e-
Akenside, Pleasures of the Imagination, iii. 112.
I am a simple-viimied person, wholly devoid of subtlety
of intellect. Huxley, Nineteenth Century, XIX. 191.
simple-mindedness (sim'pl-miu"ded-nes), n.
The state or cliaracter of being simple-mmded.
Simpieness (sim'pl-nes), «. [< ME. sim.plene>^e
sumi,ithicsse,siimpiin»es; < simple + -nm.] The
state or quality of being simple, in any sense
of that word.
3 A person of low birth or estate : used chief-
ly in contrast with neutle: as. gentle and sim-
ple. [Obsolete or provincial.]
She beseches you as hir souerayne that^f '"f^^^'^^^'^li
■• I fancv there 's too much whispering going on to be of
any spWtnal use to aeutle or simple." . . . Accordingly
there was silenc,e n-^he gallery. ^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^_ . ^
4 ))?. Foolish or silly behavior: foolishness:
as, to have a fit of the simples [t,olloq;]-5-
A draw-loom. [Arehaic.]— 6. A set of short
dependent cords, with terminal bobs, attached
to the tail of a part of the harness ma tow-
loom, worked by the draw-boy.- 7. Eccles, a
simple feast .-To cut for the simples, to cure of fool-
fslmess! as if by a surgical operatic ,n. IHnmorous. 1
Indeed Ml- Neverout, you should be f7<yor«AeMmp!cs
til morniuS ■• say a word more, and you had as good eat
your naUs ' 'S"'i'''' ^""'^ Conversation, i.
Simple (sim'pl), «. i.; f <^t; .='-;J PP^tttr^f^:
ppr. simplinfi. [< simple, ».] To gather aim
pies, or medicinal plants. . , „ i,
T know that here are several sorts of Medicinal Herbs
I know tnar nere a. ^ simplmg,
Rr,t-inista all cold to smiles and dimpling.
Forsake the fail- and patiently -go simphnij.
Forsake i^^^j^kh, Prol. to Craddock's Zobeide, 1. 6.
Mi labor wil don After my simpleiwsse
Hit for to conuey As I can or may. , , ,,
Rom. o/rarlemy (E. E. T. S.), Introd., 1. 71.
fiod's will,
What simplciu-ss is tliis !
Shak., R. and .1., ni. 3. 77.
Simpler (sim'pler), 11. [< simple, v., + -er\-]
One who collects simples, or medicinal plants ,
a herbalist; a simplist. Miiisheu.
The Simpler comes, with basket and book.
For herbs of power on thy ^-jte to^look^^^^ ^.^^^
"Look at this blue-flag." she said; ■' our neighbor, a
wise si^npler, declares it wiU eureka l^-J-f^diseases. ,. ^
Simpler's-joy (sim'plerz-joi), >,. The common
vei-vaiii, (icftrHrr ofiei»"'>'< ■ «" f'^^ed as a mar-
ketable drug-plant. [Prov. E"g-] .
simplesset, «- [< ME. simpli^se, < OF «,«i)(m.,
simrlere, simpleelie, F. .■^implcssc (= Pr. Sp. Pg.
.■<imple:ii), simplicity, < simple, simple: see sim-
ple.] Simpieness; simplicity.
Though that diffautes apperen in use,
Yut of your mercy my «™jto«e excuse.
Jimn. of Partenau (E. E. 1. S.), 1. Bliuu.
Darting forth a dazzling light
On all that come her simi)tet.tr to rebuke .
' B. Joiisoii, liiulerwoods, xciv.
simpleton (sim'pl-ton), n. [< F. as if 'simple-
™^ dim. of simple!, m., simplette, t simple,
dim. of .nmple, simple; cf. Sp. simplon, a sim-
pleton No F. "simpleton occurs; but -e^on, a
double dim. suffix, occurs in other words, one ot
which is the source of ^.jcnnctimi; another is
the source of E. musketoon. Cf. sillijlon, made
in imitation of .-.-/w/^/ftow.] 1. A person of lim-
ited or feeble intelligence ; a foolish or silly per-
son.
Those letters may prove a discredit as lasting as mer-
cenary scribblers, or curious simpletons, can make it^^^^^
The fears of the sister have added to the weakness of the
womai but she is by no means a simpleton in general,
woman , oui y^^ Austen, Nprthanger Abliey, xiv.
2. The American dunlin, purre, or ox-bii'd.
See cut under dunlin. .
Simple-toothed (sim'pl-totht) a. Having one
pair of incisors above and below, as a rodent,
simplicident. See Simplieidentato.-
cimnle-wineed (sim'pl-wiiigd), ft. Not tooth-
'S'l as a butterfly : noting theHelieoniin^.
Simplices (sim'pli-sez), «. j)/. [NL., pi. ot U
s™p".r simple: see simple.} The simple ascid-
ians; a suborder of Aseidiacea contrasted with
Compositie. and with Scdpiformes. containing or-
dinary fixed ascidians which are sobtary and
seldom reproduce by gemmation or, it colo-
nial (as in one family), whose members have no
common investment, each having its own ease
or test. Here belong the common forms known as sot-
Z'frt.^. »"<' by other fanciful names (as ^-Pf"? 'j^^^^'P^f^l
sin nnloto-i ni at least four families, the Clnrelnndse, Asci-
diid'erullilJ and Mol.ndi.l.r. of which the ni-s -named
fsc lo, i'l ' sn-ial and makes . transition from the quite
sim'ie!.rs„lit;nyaseidians(tl.eothertbreefamlliesnamed)
to the ennipound forms, or r„wi;»wif.-e.
Stopliciat (sitn-i>lish'iiv), "-.P'- Ji'^J^iJ^^
of L. simplex, simple : see simple.} In Cmier s
system of classification, the simple acalephs
the first order of his Jeolepha, distinguished
from Hudrostatiea. It was an artifacial group
of medusans and etenophorans. .
simpliciant (sim-plish'i-an), « 1<^-'"!!1\
{simplic-), simple (see simple), + -i-an.} A
simpleton.
simpliclan
B/'li.-nf'-.I. |i, tli.
^tiTiru' of man,
m1I> tliirt) aVflTe
Tunti WkMU (E. E. T. S.X p. 148.
simplicident (Him-plis'i-ilent), a. 1111(1 n. f<
\j. Mimiiltj- (siiHjilif-), siiiipli', + <Uii(l-).i = E.
Uiotli.l I. ri. Siiii|>l<'-to(itlii'(l,iisar(iiloiit ; liiiv-
iriR only ouo pair of upjicr iiii-isors; of or pur-
taiiiiiip; to llie Simpliriiliiitatti.
n. ". A siiiiiilo-toothod rodent; any mem-
liiT (jf lllr Siiilliliilili litilld.
Simplicidentata (sim'pli-si-den-tri'ta), «. /(/.
[i\L. : M'l' M«(/./ic/(/(7ir.j Tlio simi)re-t(i(>tlM'd
rodi'iit.s, or siiiiplic'iili'iil lloilntlia, a .siilxmicr
contaiiiiiii; all liviiif; rodnits i-xocjit the l>ii-
pHciilciitiitii. Iiaviii^ only one pair of njipor in-
(•i§or», or the Mijomorplia, SniironinrjilKi. and
Hijslrifomiirplm, as rats and inici' of all kinds, ,...^ „ ^^ , ,,. ^ ,.___ ,^^
sqnirr.-Is beavers and llieir allies, and porcu- the !v/»)7)/i7(rrt/iv>;rof¥n'!ili'sh"sm^^^^^^
iiines ana tieir allies. i>fo Diiiilivitlmlati. Also ti ■ i"-^ ,• , ,• , .,
',,..,. , ., , ,. , ■ ■ I ■•> Miwir..!.. jtt^w Till' «i/i;i(inm/i«H of macluiifs rLiiik-rs thei
ealliMl .Si«/y./i(((/(HM^ when the order IS named •
(Iliris instead of Uuiliiititi.
Simplicidentate (sim'pli-si-den'tat), a. [As.
Kimiiliriihul + -(//(l.] .Same as simpticidrnt.
Simplicidentati (sim'pli-si-den-ta'ti), n. pi.
Same Ms Siinjiliriih'ntitta.
Simplicimane (sim-plis'i-man), a. Of or per-
luiriiri;; to the SinijiliciiiKiiii.
Simplicimani (sini-i«li-sini'a-ni), 11. pi. [NL.,
< Ij.. liiiijtiix (.sinijilif-), simple, + tiiaiiiit:, hand :
see niiihi'i.'i In Katreille's system of classitiea-
tion, a division of earaboid beetles; the fourth
seel ion of his seeomi tribe Ciiriihici, liaving the
5640
(/) iRnnrance arlsInK from lack cither of education or of
IntellfKflK'i*; e8[terliilly, lack of common Hennc ; f<M>ll6h-
ncM ; chlUUri)inu«s ; hIko, an act of folly ; a foolfMli mistake.
ilow lonK, ye simple ones, will ye love gimplicitvf
ITov. 1. 22.
To be iffnorant of tlic value of a suit inrimplicitii, as well
as to be ignorant of the ri^'ht thereof is want of conscience.
Ilariin, .Suitors (eil, Is.^"), p. -470.
Let it be . . . one of our ninplicitirn t4) suffer that in-
Jury whicli neither lmi)ain*th tile reputjttion of the father,
nor abnseth the credit of the sons.
(/. //arrt'i/, Four Letters,
ficnerally, nature lianm out a sign of nmpliciti/ in the
face of a fool. FitUer, Holy and l*rofane State, 111. xii. 1.
~ Syn. See nmjilf.
simplification (sim'pli-fi-ka'shon), n. [= F.
.tiiiijilijhiitioii = Pf;. Kimjililica(;Si) = It. .simpli-
Jic(tci<)iic: us simiili/i/ + -iitioii (see -fir(itiiiii).'\
The act of simplifying or making simple; re-
dnetion from a complex to a simple state: as,
. . them more and
niole piifect, but this Kimplificiitiim of the ludinients of
languages renders them more and more impei-fcct, and
less proper for many of the purposes of language.
Adam Switfi, Konnation of Languaj^cs.
Where tones coincide, the number of tones nctu.illy
present is less than the number of possible tones, and
there is a proportionate mnplijicaticm: so to put it, more
is commanded and with legs elfort.
J. Hard, Encyc. Brit, XX. 09.
simplificative {sira']di-fi-ka-tiv), a. [< xinipli-
JiciiHi(iii) + -ire.'i Simplifying, or tending to
simiilify.
"Simplificative evolution "as opposed to "elaborativc
evolution." E. It. Lankenter, Degeneration, p. 71, note c
lit;-
two ant.r.or tarsi only dilated in the males, not simpliflcator (si>n'pli-fi-ka-tor), „. [< xinnililj-
RiTXiL';' '!'"■'; "'■ "" ^•'^'.'■"l'"- !'•»*<'. r„H<:,n ) + -„rK] One wlio simplifies or fav.Irs
SimpllCirostres (sim 'pli-s,-ros tre/,), ». pt. sim,,lilieatiou, as of a system, doctrme, etc.
(.jNJj., < L. Niiiijilcs (siDi))!!!'-), simi)lo, + ros- rUnre 1 .' i >
TIlis is the supposition of mnplificators, who, from the
impnl.sc of a faulty cerebral conformation, must needs
ilisbelieve, because theology would otherwise alfordthem
no intellectual exercise.
laaac Tai/lar, Nat. Hist.
Iriiiii, bill, beak.] In oniitli., in SundevaH's sys-
tem of elassilieation. n group of American coni-
rostral oscine jiasserine birds, consisting of the
tanagei-s.
simpUciter (sim-plis'i-ter), adv. [L., simply
(used in philosophy to translate Gr. riff/iuf), < Simplify (sira'pli-fi), v.; pret. and pp. .■iiiiiph
Dhiijihx {ximjilk--}, simple: Hoe.siiiijil('.^ Simjdy; ,'''''• PPi'- f^iiniilifi/iiuj. [< F. simpUjier = JSj
not relatively; not in a certain resfiect merely, ^^K- ximjiliiiair ='lt. (refl.) .limiilifio'i
but in the full sense of the wi]r.l iriodified.— ' '--■•'■ ™ • ,
Dictiun slmpliciter, said simply, without .|iialillcation
or limitation toecrt;uii respects; opposed to ilirliini seain-
dttiii i/iii'l.
simplicity (sim-plis'i-ti), n.; pi. simpUdtics
(-tiz). L^ V- Khiipliciii- = Pr. s-implicitnt = Sp.
simjilii-iilad =z I"g. .timjilirididlc = It. sciiiplicild,
< Ij. ximi>lieitii(l.).t, < simplex (simplic-), simple:
see xinijilf.'] The stat(> or propi^rty of being sim-
ple, (a) The state or mode of being uncompounded ;
existence in elementary form.
In the same slate in wliiih they [angels] were created
In the beginning, in that they euurhustingly remaine, the
substance of their proper nature being permanent in Sim-
simalant
(ft) without extravagance or paraile ; unostentatiously.
lllei ben fulle devoute Men, and lyven iwrely and nmue-
III, with Joutii! and with Dates ; and tliei don gret Absty.
iience anil Tcnaunce. MandtviUt, Travels, p. sjt
A mortal, built upon the antii|Uc plan,
llrimfnl of lusty IiIchkI as ever ran.
And taking life as irimply as a tree !
LoireU, Agaasiz, 1. 144.
(c) Without pretense or affectation ; unassumingly • art-
lessly.
Thei dide to Kynge Arthur their homage full dehonrrly
a« was I ight, and the kynge he receyved with gode hcrto
and fymjiiUiclii' with wepynge.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), 11. 140.
Subverting worldly strong, and worldly wise
By Kimply meek. MUton, I: L, xii. 5«9.
(d) Without wisilom or discretion ; unwisely; foolishly.
And we driven the remenaunt in at the yate-s thats^n-
jnllij hem delTcnded whan they hadde loste their lonle.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), 1. 78.
(e) Merely ; solely ; only.
It more afflicts me now to know hy whom
This deed is done than nmplii that 'tis ilone.
Ileau. and M., I'hilaster, ill. 1.
The attractive force of a stiniulus is detennined not
mmjrf.i/ by its (luantity but also by its c|Uality.
J. .Siillii, Outlines of Psychol., p. 82.
Hence — (./■) Absolutely; quite.
He is xiviplij the rarest man i' the world.
.SVui*-., Cor. , iv. 6. 169.
They (the older royal families of Kurope) never wanted
a surname; none attached itself to them, and they mnplu
have none. A', ami y., ;th scr., II. 414.
(ij) Absolutely; in the full sense of the words; not In a
partiiMiIar respect mirely.
Simpson's operation. See operation.
simptomet, ". .\u olisolete foi-m of .tiimjitom.
Simpulum (sim'pt>lum), )(. ; pi. ximjiiila (-lii).
[L. : sec def.] In Horn. antiq.,a. small ladle with
which wine was dipped out for libations, etc.
A third (relief) which seemed to be an altjir, with two
reliefs on it, one being a person holding a gimpulum;
these were all brought from Buda.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. ii. 249.
Enthusiasm p 9-^ Simson, Simpson (sim'sou), ii. ["\'ar. of obs.
md pp. si,„pii. :;^."';;';",' ■-■','"■'""". < ^y- «"«'•"■«», <l. .>«■«.,•/«(«-),
groundsel: sec ncncion, Siiiicio.^ Groundsel.
[I'rov. Eng.]
as .sin,plc-+ ,/i/.] I IraL To make simpfe ^'i?,?,LT?*'°Pr t^f"^'"'"/'""-
reduce from cotnplexity to simplicity ; also, to ? ™,^'^^^f ; "; • ^ "?-' f- "'>""'"'■>■>'"'■ .
make easy of use, e.xeiutio.i, performance or ^ .?^.^^.%",1l t™, /J; e ■^' J'" ^f]% '"""•
pomnrebensinn f/" C, < ME. .S7/w«/n,T('. .sl/mw/f/rcc, < OF. .VOMH,
plicitit; imd Inimutabilit
Ilct/inml, Hierarchy of Angels, p. 372.
JIandrakcs afford a papaverous and unpleasant odour,
whether in the leaf or apple, as is discoverable in their
nmplicili/ or mixture. Sir T. Browne, A'ulg. EiT., vii. 7.
(A) Freedom from complexity or intricacy.
We are led ... to conceive this great machine of the
world ... to have been once in a state of greater sim-
pltcity than now it is.
T- linrnel, Theory of the Earth, 1. 4.';.
From . . . primordial uniformity and simplicihi, there
takes place divergence, both of the wholes and tjie load-
ing parts, towards multiformity of contour and towards
complexity of contour. U. .S'pencer, First Principles, § 119.
(c) Freedom from difllculty of execution or understanding;
easiness ; especially, lack of abstruseness ; clearness ; also,
an instauce or illustration of simple clearness.
Truth by her own /rimplunti/ is known.
Uerrick, Truth and Falsehood.
The grand simplicities of the Bible.
Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 240.
(d) Freedom from artificial ornament ; plainness, as of
dress, style, or the like.
(live me a look, give me a face.
That makes simplicitij a grace ;
Robes loosely Hon ing, hair as free ;
Such sweet neglect more taketh me
Than all th' adulteries of art.
B. Joimm (tr. from Bonnefons), Epicoene, i. 1.
Thou canst not adorn simplicitij. What is naked or de-
fective is susceptible of decoration; what is decorated is
nmpluMy no longer.
comprehension.
Philosophers have generally advised men to shun need-
less occupations, as the certain impediments of agood and
happy life; they bid us endeavour to simplify ourselves.
Barrow, Works, II. xxxiv.
With no outdoor amusements, and with no summer
holiday, how much is life siiiiplifiid ! But the simplicity
of life means monotony.
W. Bcsant, Fifty Years Ago, p. 88.
II. intrans. To produce or effect simplicity.
That is a wonderful simpliflcation, and science always
siiniilifies. J. N. Lockyer, Sped. Anal., p. 160.
simplism (sim'plizm), )i. [< simple + -ww.]
The advocacy or cultivation of simplicity;
hence, an affected or laliored simplicity.
Other writers have to affect what to him [Wordsworth]
is natural. So they have what Arnold called simplimn,
he silLiplicity. Tlw Century, XXXI.\. 624.
Simplist (sim'plist), H. [< OF. .■^impili.ile, also
simplicifilc = Sp. .simplinta = It. .'<em])lici.sta ; as
.simple + -/.«(.] One skilled in simjiles or me-
dicinal plants; a simpler.
A plant so unlike a rose, it [the rose of .Tericho] hath
been mistaken by some good .fimjttist for aniomum.
.SVr T. Brmnic, Vulg. Err., ii. 6.
simplistic (sim-plis'tik), a. [< simplist + -ic.'\
1. Of or pertaining to siinjiles or a simplist.
[Rare.] Imp. Diet. — 2. Endeavoring to explain
everything, or too mucb, upon a single princi-
ple.
The facta of nature and of life are more apt to be com-
plex than simple. Simplistic theories are generally one-
sided and partial. J. F. Clarice. (Worcester.)
simplityt (sim'pli-ti), )i. [< ME. .simplil;/, .si/m-
jilite, < OF. simpletc, simplicity: see .fimplici-
ty.} Simplicity.
Thanne shaltow se Sobrete and .^i/inpWe-of-speche.
Piers Plowman (B), x. 16.5.
simploce, ". See sytnploec.
Landor, Imag. Conv., Epictetusand Seneca, simply (sim'pli), adv. [< ME. srjmpchj, sumpil-
(<) Artlessness of mind or conduct ; unallecteduess
cerity ; absence of parade or pretense.
I swear to thee . . .
By the simplicity of Venus' doves. . . .
To-morrow truly will I meet with thee.
Shak., M. N. D.,i. 1. 171.
. '' '?''.'ny part, will slack no service that may testify mv
nmpltnty. pord. Love's Sacrillcc, iii. 3.
He IMadisonl had that rare dignity of unconscious srm-
pltaly which characterizes the earnest and disinterested
•cliolar. J. Piske, Critical Period of Amer. Hist., v.
/)/, si/mpillielic, simjilclielte, etc. ; < simjde + -li/-.']
In a simjdo manner, (a) Without complication, in-
tricacy, obscurity, or circumlocution ; easily ; plainly.
He made his complaynt and his clanioure hcringe hem
alle, and seide to hem full sympilly, " Lordinges, ye be idle
my liege men, and of me ye holde yourc londes and youre
fees." Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 616.
Evolution, under its primary aspect, is illustrated most
simply and clearly by this pass.age of the Solar System from
a widely dilfused incoherent state to a consoliiUted cohe-
rent state. H. Spencer, Fli-st Principles, S 108.
la-
i/mi/larre, < OF. simiila-
cre, also siiinilaire, F. simiilacre = Pr. simulacra
= Sp. Pg. It. simiilaeni. < L. .timiiliienim, a like-
ness, image, form, ujipearance, phantom: see
siniutiierum.] An image.
Betwene .^ymtilacres and Ydoles is a gret difference.
For .Symvlaeres ben Ymages made aftre lyknesse of Men
or of Women, or of the Sonne or of the Mone, or of oiiy
Best, or of ony kyndely thing.
Mandeville, Travels, p. 164.
Phidias. . . made of ynoiy the mmidncArc or image of
Jupiter. Sir T. Ktyol, The Governour, i. 8.
simulacrum (sim-u-la'krum), «. ; pi. simidacra
(-krii). [Ij., a likeness, image, form, ai)pear-
aucc, phantom (in philosophy a tr. of Gr. ouoiu-
/i<i),< .simiilare, make like, imitate: see ximii-
late.l 1. That which is formed in the likeness
of any object ; an image.
The mountain is flanked by two tiill conical simulacra,
with radiate summits.
B. V. Head, Historia Nuniorum, p. 634.
He [tlie author of the Dc Mysteriis) condemns as folly
and impiety the worship of images of the gods, though
his master held that these simulacra were tilleil with di-
vine power, whether made by the hand of man or (as he
believed) Lallen from heaven. Encyc. Brit., XII. 603.
2. A shadowy or unreal likeness of anytliing;
a phantom ; a vague, um'eal representa"tion.
The sensations of persons wlio have suffered amputa-
tion show that their sensorinm retains a picture or map
of the body so far as regards the location of all its sensi-
tive regions. This simulacrum is invaded by conscious-
ness whenever the proper stinmlus is applied.
E. D. Cope, Origin of the Fittest, p. 407.
All the landscape and the scene seenieil the simulacrum
of an old romance, the echo of an early dream.
C. D. H'anier, lioundabout Journey, xvii.
3. A formal sign; a sign wliieh represents a
thing by resembling it, but does not indicate
it, or stand for the actual presence of the thing.
simulant (sim'ii-lant). (/. and n. [< E. simu-
Uiii(t-)s. ppr. of .v/m«/(nT, make like: see .<timu-
'"'<•] I. '(. Simulating (something else); ap-
pearing to lie (what it is not); replacing (in
position or in aspect): withorV used especially
in biology: as, a scutum simulant of n scutel-
liim ; cheliccres simulant of clielai; stamens
.limulaut o/" petals, or conversely. A good many
parts and organs, under various phvsiologiial modifica-
tions, are thus sinmlant of olhers from which they are
morphologically different. See similar. 4.
II. «. One who or that which simulates some-
thing else.
simulant
These are, iiuleed, soUnin processions, which not even
youth and lieauty, nr tlu'ir ftimtUaitLt, can make say-
W. li. Jiuxivtl, Diary in Iniiiu, I. 103.
simular (sim'u-lar), (I. aud n. [Irreg. < L.
siiuuliirt; make like, simulate, < simiiia, like : see
similar. The form is appar. due to association
of the adj. simihtr with the verb s'inmhtfr : it
nuiy have heeu suir^ested by the <_)F. sitnuhiirt\
an image, simulaernm: see tiinmlticre.'] I. a.
1. Praetisiug simulation ; feigning; deceiving,
[liiire.]
TIion pcrjmeii, and thuu simular man of virtue,
ShaA:, Lear, iii. 2. 54.
2. Simulated or assumed; counterfeit; false.
[Rare.]
•I return'd with simular proof enough
To make the noble Leoiiatus mad.
Shak., Cyinbeline, v. 5. 200.
In the old ptietic fame
The gods are blind and lame,
And the gimuhr despite
Betrays the mure abounding nii^ht.
Einermn^ Monadnoc.
II. H. One who simulates or feigns anything.
[Rare.]
Christ ealleth the Pharisees hypocrites, that is to say
giinular». and white sepulchres. Ttrndale,
simulate (sim'u-Ult), v. t.; pret. and pp. */;«»-
Uitvd, ]>pr. sinnilatimj, [< L. slnnihitus, pp. of
fiimtildir, also simil<ire (> It. ifiuntlnrc = Sp. Pg.
Pr. siiHuhir = V. sinmlcr)^ make like, imitate,
copy, represent, ffign, < similis, like: see sim-
ilar. Of. (lissiiitiildte.'] 1. To assume the ap-
pearance of, without having the reality ; feign ;
counterfeit; pretend.
She, while he stabbed her, simulated death.
liromung. Ring and Book, II. 162.
The scheme of simulated insanity is precisely the one
he iHamletl would have been likely to hit upon, because
it enabled him to follow his own bent.
Lowell, .\raong my Books, Ist ser,, p. 221.
2, Toaet the part of; imitate; belike; resem-
ble.
The pen which simrdated tongue
Oil paper, and saved all except the sound,
Which never was. lirowniii^, Ringand Book, 1. 41.
What proof is there that brutes are other than a supe-
rior race of marionettes, which eat without pleasure, cry
without pain, desire nothing, know notliing, and only
simuiate uitelligence as a bee siuiulateg a mathematician?
Hitxln/, .Animal Automatism.
3. Specifically — (a) In phonohupj^ to imitate
in form. See .simulation^ 2. (b) lu hiol., to
imitate or mimic ; resemble by way of protec-
tive mimicry: as, some insects simulate ^owors
or leaves. See mimicry^ 3. =Syn. L i>i*;www, etc. (see
dutsnnble). atfect, sham.
simulate isim'u-lat). a. [<L.N//«H/rt^M,^', pp.: see
the verb.] Feigned; pretended.
The monkes were not threitened to be umh« this curse,
because they had vowed a simulate chastyte.
Bp. Bale, Eug. Votaries, ii.
simulation (sim-u-la'shou), it. [< ME. simu-
laciint^ < OF. simttlatiott, simulaciou, F. simula-
tion = Pr. Sp. simularion = Pg. simnla^afi = It.
8imula~ionc, < L. simulatio{n-)j ML. also simila-
tio(n-), a feigning, < simulare^ pp. simulatusy
feign, simulate: see simulate'^ 1. The act of
simulating, or feigning or counterfeiting; the
false assumption of a certain appearance or
character; pretense, usually for the purpose of
deceiWng.
There be three degrees of this hiding and veiling of a
man's self : the tlrst, closeness, reservation, and secrecy ;
. . . the second, dissimulation in the negative —when a
man lets fall signs and arguments that he is not that he
is; and the third, simulation in the afllrmative — when a
man industriously and expressly feigns and pretends to
be that he is not.
Bacon, Simulation and Dissimulation (ed. 18S7).
The simidation of nature, as distinguished from the ac-
tual reproduction of nature, is the peculiar province of
stage art. ScrU>ner's Mag., IV. i'iS.
2. Specifically — (a) In phonolog ij,iraitiition in
form ; the alteration of the form of a word so as
to approach or agree with that of another word
having some accidental similarity, and to sug-
gest a connection between them: a tendency
of popular et_>Tnology. Examples are front i^iece for
/ro7itispice (simulating pi4!ce\ curtalax for cidlas (simu-
lating ax\ sovereign for sotrrairi or "soveren (simulating
reign), sparroicffrassiov asparagus (simulating sparrow and
grass), etc.
Simulation. The feigning a connection with words of
similar sound is an important fact in English and other
modem languages : asparagus > sparrow-grass. It prob-
ably had just as full play in ancient speech, but its eHects
cannot be so surely traced.
F. A. March, Anglo-Saxon Grammar, p. 28.
(6) In hioJ.j unconscious imitation or protective
mimicry; assimilation in appearance. — 3. Re-
semblance; similarity. [Rare.]
5641
M, — why, that begins my name . . . M. O, A, I; this
gimulatiiin is not as tlie former; and yet, to crush this a
little, it would bow to me, for every one of these letters
are in my name. Shak., T. N., li. 5. 1.^1.
4. In French law, a fictitious engagement, con-
tract, or conveyance, made either as a fraud
where no real transaction is intended, or as a
mask or cover for a ditfereut transaction, in
which case it may sometimes be made in good
faith aud valid, =SyiL 1. See difisemhle.
simulator (sim'u-la-tor). n. [= F. itimuhttrur
= Sp. Pg. simnlador = It. simulatorc, < Ij.s-im-
ulf(tor, an imitator, a copiei*, < slmulatn^Sy pp.
of simularcj imitate, simulate, copy: see simu-
l(itr.'\ One who simulates or feigns.
They are merely mmdators of the part they sustain.
De Quincey, Autobiog. Sketches, I. 200. {Dauiee.)
simulatory (sim'u-la-to-ri), «. [< simulate +
-()/•;/.] Serving to deceive; characterized by
simuhition.
Jt'horam wisely suspects this flight of the Syiians to
be but simidatort/ and politic, only to draw Israel out of
their city, for the spoil of both.
JS^. Hall, Famine of Samaria Relieved.
Simuliidae (sim-u-li'i-de), n.j)!. [NL. (Zetter-
stedt, 18412, as iSimulitles)^ < Simulium 4- -i(la\]
A family of nematocerous dipterous iuseets,
founded upon aud containiug only the genus
Simulium. Also xSinudidsc.
Simulium (si-mu'li-\uu). n. [NL. (Latreille,
1802). < L. simularc, imitate, simulate : see Simu-
la ft.] An impoi'tant genus of biting gnats, typi-
cal of the family Simuliidae. They are small hump-
backed gnats, of a gray or blackish color, with broad pale
wings. Many well-known species beloiig to this genus,
Fish-killing BufTalo-gnat (Simuliutn fiisciciJium'i, much ma^ified.
a, l.irva, dorsal view, with fan-shaped appendages spread ; b, pupa,
dorsal view; <-, pupa, lateral view ; rf, pupa, veotral view ; c, thoracic
proleg of larva : y, manner in which the circular rows of bristles are
arranged at anal extremity.
such as the Columbatsch midge of eastern Europe, the
black-tly {S. vwlestum) of the wooded re;?ions of the north-
ern United States and Canada, and the buffalo- and tur-
key-i;nats of the southwestern United States. Their bite
is verj- painful, and they sometimes swarm in such num-
bers as to become a pest. The l;u"va; and pupa? are aquatic,
and generally live in shallow swift-running streams. Also
Simulia. See cut under turkey-gnat.
simultaneity (sim'ul- or si^mul-ta-ne'i-ti), n.
[= F. simultaneite = Sp. simultaneidad — Pg.
simultaneidadej < ML. simultaneus, happening at
the same time : see simnltaneous.^ The state or
fact of being simultaneous.
The organs Iheart, lungs, etc.] of these never-ceasing
functions furnish, indeed, the most conclusive proofs of
the simultaneity of repair and waste.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., § 62.
In the palmiest days of Sydney Smith and Macaulay . . .
' the great principle of simultaneity in conversation, as we
may call it, had not been discovered, and it was still sup-
posed that two people could not with advantage talk at
once. The Nation, Nov. 29, 1SS3, p. 444.
simultaneous (sim-ul- or si-mul-ta'ne-us), a.
[=F.simultane = ^ip.simultdneo = Pg. It.simul-
tauco, < ML. simuJtaneus^<. mnultim, at the same
time, extended < L. siiuul, together, at the same
time: see similar.] Existing, occurring, or op-
erating at the same time; contemporaneous;
also, in Aristotelian metaphysi<^s, having the
same rank in the order of nature : said of two
or more objects, events, ideas, conditions, acts,
etc.
Our own history interestingly shows simnltaneovs move-
ments now towaids freer, and now towards less free, forms
locally and generally. H. Spetuxr, Priu. of Sociol., § 510.
sin
No fact is more familiar than that there is a simultane-
imn im]uilse acting on many individual minds at once, so
that genius comes in clusters, ami shines riu-ely asa single
stiU". O. W. Holmes, Essays, p. 84.
The combination, whether simultaneous or successive,
of our conscious experiences is correlated with the combi-
nation of the Impressions made.
tf. T. Ladd, Physiol. Psychology, p. 580.
Simultaneous equations, ei|uationssatisfied at thesame
time — that is, with tlie same system of values of the un-
known inKiiitities, or, ill the cnsc of ditferential cqua-
tioiis, with the sjiiiie system of piiniitives.
simultaneously (sim-ul- or si-mul-ta'ne-us-li),
adr. In a sinmltaneous manner; at the same
time; together in point of time.
simultaneousness (sim-ul- or si-mul-ta'ne-us-
nes), H. The state or fact of being simultane-
ous, or of happening at the same time, or act-
ing in conjunction.
Simultyf (sim'ul-ti), H. [< L. simuWi{t-)Sj a
hostile encounter, rivalry?^ simul, together: see
simultaneous.] Rivalry; dissension.
Nor seek to get his patron's favoui' by embarking him-
self in the factions of the family ; ttj enquire after domes-
tic simtdties, their sports or atfections.
B. Jon.ton, Discoveries.
simung, ". The otter of Java, Luini leptonyx.
simurg, simurgh (si-mOrg'), u. lAUo si morg^
sinivnjh : < Pers. simurgh, a fabulous bird (see
def.).] A monstrous bird of Persian fable, to
which are ascribed characters like those of the
roc.
But I am an "old bird," as Mr. Smith himself calls me:
a Simcrg, an '■ idl-knowing Bird of Ages " in matters of
cyclometry. De Morgan, Budget of Paradoxes, p. 329.
sin^ (sin), n. [< ME. sinue, synnc^ su)ine, sennCj
zenne, < AS. syn^ synn (in inflection synn-^ simi-,
senu-) = OS. sundeay sundia = OFrios. sinne,
sendc = MD. suude, sonde, I>. ;:o)idc = MLGr.
suntle, LG. sunne, sunn = OHG. suniea, suntaj
sunilea, sunda^ MHG. suude, siinde, G. siindCj
= Icel. syndh, syntif, later synd, = Sw. Dan.
sifnd (not in Goth.), sin, akin to L. son{t-)Sf
sinfiU, guilty, sonticuSy dangerous, hurtful, and
]ierliaps to Gr. ar//, sin, mischief, harm. Ae-
eording to Curtiiis and others, the word is an
abstract uoim formed from the ppr. represented
by L. '*sen{t-)s, en{t-)sy being, and by AS. sothy
true, sooth, = Icel. sannr, etc., lit. 'being (so)'
(see sooth)^ Goth, snnja, the truth, sooth.] 1.
Any want of conformity unto or transgi-ession
of "the law of God. ( IVestminster Jssembh/s
Shorter Caterhisnt.) The true definition of sin is a much
contested question, theologians being broadly divided
into two scliools of thought, tin- one holding' tliat all sin
consists in the voluntai-y and ninscious :ut of tlu- individ-
ual, tlie other that it also includes tlic nior;il Lliaiacterand
disposition of the race ; one that all moial itsijonsitiility is
individual, the other that there is also anmnd i tsponsibili-
ty of the race as a race. To these should lie addtil a third
school, which regards sin as sinijily an iniinifeitiun and
immaturity, and therefore requiring for leniudy jiriiici-
pally a healthful development uniler favoraWUeontlitions.
Theologians also divide sin into two classes, actual sin and
oriyinalsin. Actual sin consists in the voluntarj' conscious
act of the Individual. (See actual.) Original sin is the in-
nate depravity and Corruption of the nature common to all
mankind. But whether this native depravity is properly
called «n, or whether it is only a tendency to sin and
becomes sin only when it is yielded to by the conscious
voluntary act of the individual, is a question upon which
theologians differ. Roman Catholic and other theolo-
gians, following the early church fathers, distinguish be-
tween mortal (or deadly) and venial sins. Mortal or dead-
ly sins are such as wilfully violate the divine law, destroy
the friendship of God, and cause the death of the soul.
The seven mortiil or deadly sins are pride, covetousness,
lust, anger, gluttony, envy, and sloth. Venial sins are
such transgressions as are due to inadvertence, do not de-
stroy tlie friendship of God, and, while tending to become
mortal, are not in themselves the death of the soul. The
difference is one of degree, not of kind.
And ye knowe also that it was do be me, and so sholde
myn be the synne. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 80.
Sure, it is no sin ;
Or of the deadly seven it is the least.
Shak., M. forM., iii. 1. 111.
At the court of assistants one Hugh Bewett was ban-
ished for holding publicly and maintaining that he was
free from original sin and from actual also for half a year
before. Winthrop, Hist. New England, II. 22.
Original sin is the product of human wiU as yet unindi-
vidualized in Adam, while actual sin is the product of
human wiW as individualized in his posterity.
Shedd, Hist. Christian Doctrine, II. 81.
2. A serious fault; an error; a transgression :
as, a sin against good taste. — 3. An incarna-
tion or embodiment of sin.
Thy ambition.
Thou scarlet sin, robb'd this bewailing land
Of noble Buckingham. Shak., Hen. VIII., iii. 2. 255.
Canonical sins. See carto/uVa^. — Deadly sin. Seedef.i.
- Manofsin. See 7Hrt?i.— Mortal sin. See def. i.— Ori-
ginal sin. See def. 1. — Remission of sins. See remi^-
simt. — The seven deadly sins. See def. i.— Venial
sin. See def. 1. =Syn. 1 and 2. Wrong, Iniquity, etc. See
crime.
sm
sin' (siri ' mill \>\i. timiid, [i\<t. siiiniiiy.
[< MK. nntti, siliirn, siniiii'il, siil7tit,
nintjcH, ... iiiivii, siiie^iii, < AS. siitujiini,
gejiynijitiu = ( i>). sumlinii, siiuftfon ^ y\]J. sinnli-
ghcH, D. •iiiiili<ieii = (J}J(t. giiiittoii, siiiilon, sun-
itoitf MlK.f. Kittiilif/fiif siiiitltiij siiiolifffn, siinil<'Hf
0. suiiiliiftn = Ii'fl. nijniliia = Sw. si/ikIii = Dim.
»i/ii<li\ sin; frixn the iioim.] I. intnnis. 1. To
coinniit it sin ; <l('|mrl vohiiilaiily fi'diii tlic |iutli
of iliity i>r('.scrilic<l !>}■ (iiul; viiilale thi' divine
law liy lift mil triiiis(^'<'ssioii or by the iiegU-et
or iioii-ol)si'rviiiu'i> of it.s iiijiiiii'tionH.
Tlirl »ryn that wei' mnineii wimn wt'c I'ton KU-HSclle on
the ll:t>i-s iK-fori" AsMchu WfdiictMljiy, iiiu! of that that wi-t*
I'tvit Kk-iwt;ht' the Wi'ttiicmlay, ami K(n;tii and cht'sc ii]hiii
tile tVyilnytii. MamteviUe, TnivclB, |i. 20,
All liavi' tintud, nnd come short of the glory of UimI.
Rom. 111. 23.
The tempter or the tempted, who tim m<i8t?
Shak., M. for .M., ii. i. 1(13.
Iliat he nnn'd U not helievahle ;
For, Io<ik upon his face ! — but If he nnn'd,
The Hill tliat practice burns into tlic blood,
Aiiil not tile one dark hour which brings remorse,
Will brand lis, after, of whose fold we be.
Tennymn^ Alerliii and Vivien.
2. To commit an error or a fault ; he iit fault ;
f ranspress an aocepteil .slaiulanl of pnipriety or
fasti'; olVi'iul: followcci by iKjdiiisl bi'foro an
object.
Againtt thoc, thee only, have 1 innned. Ps. li, 4.
1 nni a man
.More Hnn'd affaiitgt than tnnnintj,
Shak,, Lear, iii. 2. (in,
I tliink I have never ttiniwd a'jainxt her ; I have always
tried not to do wliat would hurt her,
O'etfTire Kliot, Daniel Deronda, x.\.vii,
'■The old Well," , . . iiuitecleverly painted, and «//i;jtM,7
chiefly by excessive prettiness. The Xation, XL\'n.4(ii,
II. Iniiix. 1. To do or commit, contrary to
right or rule: with a cognate object.
And all is past, the sin is sinn'd, and I,
Lo ! I forgive thee, as Eternal (iod
Forgives; do thou for thine own soul the rest.
Tenniimn, CJuineverc.
[Also used impersonally, as in the following quotation :
Meanwhile, ere thus was ttinn'd and judged on earth,
Witliin the gates of hell sat Sin anil Death.
Miltiin, r. h., \. 229.)
2. To influence, force, or drive by sinning to
some course of iiroeedure : followed by an ad-
verbial phrase noting the direction of the result
effected.
1 have eimied away your father, and he is gone.
Bunyan, Pilgriin's I'rogrcss, ii.
We have ttintwd him Iience, and that he lives
Qo<i to his promise, not our practice, gives.
iyri/den, Britannia Keiliviva, I. 2i)2,
Sinning one's mercies, being ungrateful fur the gifts of
I*roviiiciice, [Scotch.]
I know your good father would term this sinnimi i/ii/
mercies. Scott.
sin- (sin), adv., prep., and cmij. [< ME. sin. iti/ii,
sen, a contraction of .lithcit : sec sitlicti, .siWil,
• and cf. ,viH( I. .':i/ii{; s-iiice.'\ Same as ^iucc.
sin. An abbreviation of »■()«■'', 2.
sin-absolver (sin'ab-.sol'ver), H. One who ab-
solves fniiii the guilt of sin. [Rare.]
A divine, a ghostly confessor,
A sin-abgiilver. Shale, R, and J,, iii, 3, 50,
Sinaic (si-na'ik), a. [< Sinai + -(<•.] Same as
Siiiiiitii:
Sinaitic (si-na-it'ik),^. [<NL. Siii(iiticits,<fliii(ii
(see def, ),] Pertaining to Mount Sinai, or to
the peninsula in which it i.s situated, in Arabia,
between the two arms of the Red Sea : as, .sVh«-
itir inacriiitions; the Sinaitic tables Slnaltlc
codex. See codex, 2.
Sinamlne (si-nam'in), )(, [< L. sin{api), mus-
tard, -1- ami,,,; (?).] Allyl cyanide, C3H5CN,
a substance obtained from crude oil of mus-
tard.
sinamont, sinamonet, «. Obsolete forms of vin-
IKHtlnil.
Sinapine (sin'a-pin), H, [< F. sinapinc; as Si-
III, pis + -iHc-,] An organic base, CjaHosNOr,
existing as a sulphocyanate in white mil'stard-
secd. Tlie free base is quite unstable, and has
not been obtained.
Sinapis (si-na'jiis), n. [NL. (Linnipus, 1737),
earlier Sinapi, < L. .sinapi.s; usually .•<inapi, < Gr.
aiva-,, aiv!/^,, aivanv, aivi/Tn; aivi/irvr, in Attic
viin-f, mustard : see wkh/.] A former genus of
European and Asiatic cruciferous jilants, in-
cluding nuistard, the type of the order, it is
now regarded as a subgenus of Bramea, and as such ilis-
lingnislud by its spreaillng petals, and sessile beaked and
cyllndncal or angled poils with globose seeds. This is still
the olHcliial name of mustard, of which the seeds are lax-
ative, stimulant, emetic, and rubefacient. See imutard.
6642
sinapism (sin'n-pizm), n. [= F. Mnnpistne, < L.
.vi«(iy<i.s;«i(,v, < (ir. r,y,i:r,n/i6r, a mustard-plaster,
< onii-i^iiv (> L. .\ii,iipi:are), cover with a mus-
tard-plaster, < aiin-i (>L. »iH«y»i), mustard: see
KCHii/.] A plaster comjiosed wliolly or in part
of mustard-tliiur; a mustard-plaster.
The places ought, before the application of those topleke
medicines, to be well prejiareil with the razoiir. and a«n-
ii;i>i/u>orrubieatlvcmadeof mustard-sced, lint ill the place
bulk red, Holland, tr. of J'liny, xxix. (1.
sin-bom (sin'biirn), a. Born of siu ; originat-
ing in or derived from sin; conceived in sin.
Thus the »in-lKfrn monster answer'd soon :
To me, who w ith eternal famine pine.
Alike is hell, or paradise, or licaven.
iiatiin, P. L., X, .'iSHi,
sin-bred (siu'bred), a. Produced or bred by sin.
Dishonest shame
Of nature's works, honour dishonourable.
Sin-bred, how have ye troubled all mankind !
Milton, P. L,, iv, 315.
since (sins), adv., prep., and coi,j. [< late ME.
sin.i. si/ns, sens (cf, Ij. .■iii,tls, .yinls), a contrac-
tiiiii of .sitlicicc, ult. < sill, : see .•iilhcicr, silliK]
1. (((/(•. 1. After that; from then till now; from
a sjiecified time in the past onward ; continual-
ly afterward; in or during some part of a time
between a specified past time and the present;
in the interval that has followed a certain event
or time ; subsc(|ueiitly.
Saint Ocorgc, that swinged the dragon, and e'er iHncc
Sits on his lioi-se back at mine hostess' door.
Teach us some fence! Shak., K, .lohn, ii, 1, 288.
I hear Butler is made since Count of the Empire.
Houell. Letters, I. vi, 30,
Ireland was probably then [lG.'i4] a more agreeable resi-
dence for the higlier classes, as compared with England,
than it has ever been before or .•niice.
Macaiilay, Sir William Temple,
2. Before now; ago: with an adverbial phrase
specifying the amount of time sepiiratiiig the
event or time in questiou from the present:
as, many years since; not long since.
This Church [of Amiens] was built by a eertaine Bishop
of this city, about foure hundred years mnee.
Coryat, Crudities, I. 15.
You know, if argument, or time, or love.
Could reconcile, long mice we had shook hands,
Fletcher (and another), Love's Cure, v, 3.
In the North long since my nest is made,
Tennyson, Princess, iv, (song).
II. prep. Ever from the time of ; throughout
all the time following; continuously after and
from; at some or any time dming the period
following; subsequently to.
You know since Pentecost the sum is due.
Shak., C. of E,, iv, 1, 1,
My last was of the first current, since which I received
one from your Lordship. Howell, Letters, I, v. 2i).
Sam, who is a very good bottle companion, has been
the diversion of his friends, upon account of his passion,
ever since the year one thousand six hundred and eighty-
one, Addison, Spectator, No, 89,
A waste land, where no one comes.
Or hath come, since the making of the world.
Tennyson, Passing of Arthur,
III. conj. 1. From the time when ; in or dur-
ing the time after.
A hundereth wyntyr, I watte wele.
Is wente sen I this werke had wrought.
York Plays, p. 49.
Ayenst nyght the wynde fell tayre in our waye, so that
we sayled further that nyght thanne we dyde in any daye
syns we departed from .Taffe,
Sir It. Gnylforde, Pylgryniage, p, 70,
I have been in such a pickle since I saw you last.
- Shak., Tempest, v, 1, 282.
Now we began to repent our haste in coming from the
settlements, for we had no food since we came from thence.
Dampier, Voyages, I, 20.
2t. When : after verbs noting knowledge or
recollection.
Remember since you owed no more to time
Than I do now : with thought of such affections.
Step forth mine advocate. Shak., W. T., v. 1. 219.
3. As a sequel or consequence of the fact that ;
inasmuch as ; because.
Viol. You are very bold.
Jam. 'Tis fit, since you are proud.
Fletcher, Spanish Curate, v. 1.
Perhaps for want of food the soul may pine ;
But that were strange, since all things bad and good.
Since all God's creatures, mortal and divine.
Since tiod himself is her eternal food.
Sir J. Daeies, Immortal, of Soul, xxxi.
= S3rn, 3, Beeaase, Since, As, Inasimich as. For. Because
(originally hycaiii^e) is strong and the most direct. Since,
starting from the idea of mere sequence in time, is natural-
ly less emphatic a.s localisation : its clause more often pre-
cedes the main pioposition. As is still weaker, jiiul, like
since, generally biiiiu's in flic reason before the main propo-
sition : as orw/N--' tin- inoiiiitain will n(»t come Ui Moham-
med, Mohammed iiiust go to the mountain. Inasmuch as
is the most formal and emphatic, being used only to mark
sincerity
the express reason or condition. Fur follows the miln
iiroiN>Kition, and genenilly Introduces that which is real-
ly coiitiiiiiative of the main iiroposilion and of equal or
neaily ec|iiiil im|H>rtance, the idea of giving a reason l>e-
iiig sliboriliiiale.
Sinceny ware. See imre-.
sincere (sin-ser'), a. [Early mod. E. also si/h-
cire : < ( )!•'. sincire, si/nrcr'i; F. sinctre = Sp.
I'g' i'- since,;,, < L. sinccrns, sound, uninjured,
whole (apjilied in a ]>hysiciil sense to the body,
limbs, skin, etc.), cleati (applied to a vessel,
jar, etc.), pure (apiilii-d to salTron, ointment,
gems, etc.), iinmi.xed (applied lo a race, tribe,
etc.), real, genuine (ajiplied to various things);
in a fig. sense, sound, uneorrupted; ult. ori-
gin niiknown. The word is a]ipar. a com-
liouiid, but the elements are uncertain, and va-
rious views have been held: («) Sinccrnx. lit.
'without wax,' < .si«c, without, + cera, wax;
explained as referring originally to clean ves-
sels free from the wax sometimes used in seal-
ing wine-jars, etc. This etymology is unten-
able. (/;) Sim, rns. lit. 'wholly separated,' <. sin-,
' one.' seen also in sinijnli, one by one, simplex,
single, simjile, seinri, once, etc. (see satnc). + ^er
in <•(•/•«<■(•(■( pp. crctus), separate: see concern, tlis-
cern. (c) Sinccrns, lit. 'entirely jiure,' < sin-,
'same, ever,' in L. .\iniul, together, etc. (iden-
tical with .v/«- above), -f -cerns for '.iccrns = AS.
scir. bright, pure, sheer: see .v/icci-l.] 1. Soimd ;
whole; iniliroken; witlioul error, defect, or in-
jury. [Obsolete or archaic.]
He tried a third, a tough well chosen spear;
The inviolable body stood sincere.
Though Cygnus then did no cbfirice provide.
But scornful olfer'd his nii.sliiililc il .'•ide,
Dryden, tr. of Oviil.s .Mctaniorph., xii. 133.
2. Pure; unmixed; unadulterated; free from
imitation; good throughout: as, sincere work..
[Obsolete or archaic]
As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word
(the spiritual milk which is without guile, R. V,].
1 Pet ii. 2.
Wood is cheap
And wine sincere outride the city gate,
Browniny, King and Book, II, 14.
3. Having no admi.xture; free; clear: followed
by of. [Rare.]
Our air, sincere of ceremonious haze,
Forcing hard outlines mercilessly close,
Loieell, Agassiz, Iv, 26,
4. Unalloyed or unadulterated by deceit or un-
friendliness; free from pretense "or falsehood;
honestly felt, meant, or intended : as, a sincere
wish ; a sincere effort.
His love sincere, his thoughts immaculate.
Shak., T, a. of V., ii. 7, 76,
The instructions given them [the viceroys] by the Homo
Covernment show a sincere desire for the well-being of
Ireland. Lecky, Eng, in Isth Cent., rvi.
5. Free from duplicity or dissimulation ; hon-
est in speech or intention ; guileless ; truth-
ful; frank.
A woman is too sincere to mitigate the fury of her prin-
ciples with temper and discretion.
Addison, Spectator, No. 57.
If he is as deserving and sincere as you have represented
him to me, he will never give you up so.
Sheridan. The Rivals, i, 2,
■ Man's great duty is not to be sincere, but to be right ; to
be so, and not t^) believe that he is so,
//. B. Smith, System of Christian TheoL, p, 190.
6. Morally pure; undepraved; upright; vir-
tuous ; blameless.
But now the bishop
Turns insurrection to religion :
Supposed sincere and holy in his thoughts.
He's followed both with body and with mind.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., i. 1. 202.
This Conntrie is thought to haue beene the habitation
of . . . Noah and his «7i«crcrFamilie. . . , Vethowsoone,
and how much, they degenerated in the wicked otf-spring
of cursed Cham. Purchas, lllgrimage, p, 78,
A Predicant or preaching Frier, a man of sincere life
and coiiuersation. Ileyieood, Hierarchy of Angels, p, 476.
= Syn. 4 and 5. Fair, Open, etc. (see candid) ; Cordial, Sin-
cere, etc, (see heart,,), unfeigned, undisseinbling, artless,
heartfelt.
sincerely (sin-ser'li), adr. In a sincere man-
ner, in any sense of the word sincere; wholly;
purely; with truth; truly; really,
sincereness (sin-ser'nes), ». Same as .<nncerHy.
sincerity (sin-ser'i-ti), )(. [< F. .•■■inc'rile = Sp.
.yinci riitiid = Pg, sinceridaile = It. .■.•inceriti'i, <
Ij. sineerili,(f-)s. < sincenis, sincere : see.viHco'c]
The state or character of being sincere, (a)
FVeedom from admixture, adulteration, or alloy ; purity.
[Obsolete or archaic 1
The (iermansarea peojde that more than all the world,
I think, may boast sincerity, as being for some thousand
of years a pure and unmixed people.
Ftif/oim, Biief Chanicter of the Lttw Countries.
(li) l''recdom from duplicity, deceit, or falsehood ; honesty ;
trutllfulness.
sincerity
I speak not by connniimlinent, but ... to prove the^
rinceriti/ of your love. 2 Cor. viii. 8.
Sim-eriti/ can never be taken to be the highest moral
state. 5imvn7(/ is not the chief of virtues, as seems to be
assumed. 11. B. Smilh, System of Christian Theol., p. 189.
(c) Integrity ; uprightness ; faitlifulncss.
In the integrity {margin, ffiiicerity] of my heart and in-
nocency of my hands have I done this. Gen. xx. 5.
Order of Sincerity. See Order of the Red Eagle, under
ewjle. = Syn. See sincere.
sinch (siiuh), II. ami r. A bad spelling of cinch.
sincipital (siii-sip'i-tal),((. [< l,.iiiiicij>ut{-pit-),
sineipvit. + -(/?.] of or pertaining to the siu-
I'iput : ojiposeil to occipital. Diiiiiilisoii,
sinciput (sin'si-put), n. [Formerly also sijiici-
piit : < L. siiicijuif, the head, brain, lit. half a
head (applied to the eheek or jowl of a hog),
< semi-, half, + caput, head. In mod. use op-
posed to occiput, the back part of the head: see
occipi(t.'\ 1. The upper lialt or part of the
head; the dome of the skull; the calvarium,
including the vertical, parietal, and frontal
regions of the orauium: distinguished from
occiput. (A usual restricted sense of the word to fore-
head or brow seems to have come from opposition tohiiid-
head or ocelli//.]
2. Xn cntdiii., the front of the epicranium, or
that part between the vertex and the clypeus.
sinckt, ''■ An obsolete spelling of i<iiil\
sinckfoilet, "• Au obsolete spelliugof ciiiqiicfiiil.
sincopet, "• An obsolete spelling of sijncope.
sindelt, ". Same as sendal.
sinder't, ". Au obsolete spelling of ciHffer.
Binder- (sin'dOr), !'. A Scotch form of siinilcr.
Sindh carpet. A name given somewhat loosely
to East Indian carpets and rugs of the poorest
quality.
sindickt, «. An obsolete spelling of itijmlie.
sindle (siu'dl), adr. [Also now or formerly
siiidiill, scndi/ll, scindlc, .iciindill, xcinil, sriiil;
perhaps < Sw. Dan. !<iittdcr in i siiiidrr, asunder,
separately: see sunder, xiiidcr-.^ Seldom; rare-
ly. [Scotch.]
Wi' good white bread, and farrow-cow milk.
He l>ade iier feed me aft ;
And ga'e her a little wee summer-dale wandie,
To ding me niidle and saft.
Lord KaiidrU (A) (Child's Ballads, II. 25).
sindle (sin'dl), «. [Also scimUc ; < sindtc, adv.'\
Rare. [Scotch.]
sindoc, n. See sin toe.
sindont (sin'don), H. [< ME. si/ndone, sendnny,
< L. sindon, < Gr. ain^uv, fine muslin or muslin,
or something made from it, as a garment, nap-
kin, sail, etc.; prob. from India or Sind, ult. <
Skt. Siudhu, the Indtis, a particular use of sin-
dhu, a river: see Indian. Cf. scndaft.'\ 1. A
thin fabric, of cotton, linen, or silk.
So loseph layde Ihesu to rest in his sepulture.
And wrapped his body in a clothe called sendony.
Joseph of Arimathie (E. E. T. S.), p. 37.
2. A piece of cotton or linen ; a wrapper.
A book and a letter, . . . wrapped in gindoiis of linen.
Bacon.
Sine^ (sin), adv. and conj. [Also si/ne, the usual
spelling in Sc. ; < ME. sine, si/ne, a later form,
with added adverbial termination -e (in part a
mere variant), of sin~, contraction of sithen : see
sin'^, sitli^.~\ I. adv. 1. After that; afterward:
same as since, 1.
Seyne bowes of wylde bores with the braune lechyde.
Morte Arthure (E. E. T. S.), I. ISS.
2. Before now; ago: same as since, 3: as, lanij
syne, long ago, used also as a noun, especially
in the phrase outd laniisyne. old times (see lamj-
syne). [Obsolete or Scotch in both uses.]
II. conj. After; since: same as si hoc.
sine- (sin), n. [< L. sinus, a bend, cui-ve, fold,
coil, cm'l, esp. the hanging fold of the upper
part of a toga, a bay, bight, gulf, NL. in math.
a sine: see sinus.} If. A gulf.
Such is the German Sea, such Persian Sine,
Such th" Indian Gulf, and such th' Arabian Brine.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 3.
2. In trigon., formerly, with reference to any
arc of a circle, the line drawn from one ex-
tremity of the are at right angles to the diame-
ter which passes through its other extremity ;
now ordinarily, with ref-
erence not to the arc but
to the angle which it
subtends at the center
of the circle, the ratio
of the aforesaid line to
the radius of the circle.
Thus, in the diagram, BE is the
sine of the arc AB (sometimes it is defined as half the
chord of double the arc), and the ratio of BE to CB is the
sine of the angle ACB. (See trigttmnnetrical funetioiis,
under trigonometrical.) A more scientific definition of
5643
the sine is that of Euler, sin x = jt(« — ■" — e-"), where
I- = - 1. and e is the Napierian base. The sine is also
fully defined by the infinite series
But all the properties of sines are readily deduced from
the definition that the sine is such a function that it
vanishes with the vai-iable, while
d sin X
dx
= ^1 — (sin*)'.
Abbreviated sin, as in formulie here given. — Arithmetic
of sines, analytical trigonometry. Its object is to exhibit
the relation of the sines, cosines, tangents, etc., of arcs,
nmltiple arcs, etc. — Artificial Sine. See artificial. — Co-
versed sine, the versed sine of the coniplt'nient of au
angle. In the diagram the ratio of DK to Kc is the co-
vei-sed sine of the angle ACIi; and I)K is the co-versed sine
of the arc AB. — Curve of sines. See cun-e. — Lines of
sines, a scale having divisions marked with values of an
angle in aiithmeticaJ progression, the distances of the di-
visions from the origin bt-ing pn-piirtional to the sines of
these angular values. — Logarithmic sine, the logarithm
of a natural sine. — Natural sine, the sine as above de-
fined : the expression ai'ose \vben«m' was still understood
as a half-chord, aiul meant the sine for radius unity (or
some multiple of ten).— Sine galvanometer, ^eegal-
vanometer.—Sirie of the (/>^— l)th order, the function
expressed by the series
i"'-i x-'"^' x""~'
(m-1)! * (2m -I)! "*" (3m -1)! =*='■■
Tliese functions were invented by Wronski. — Sine of
three lines which meet In a point, the sine of the
angle tK■t\^^■^■^ the lirst line and the plane of the other
two. multiplit'd tty the sinr I'f the angle between the other
two line-s. - Sine of three planes, the sine of the angle
between the first plane anil the intersection of the other
two, multiplied by the ^ine of the angle between the
other two planes, — Subversed sine. Same as suppie-
mental versed sine. — Supplemental versed Sine, the
dilference between the versed sine and the diameter.—
Versed sine, unity minus the cosine. Formerly, for the
arc .\H (see the diagram), it was understood to be the line
EA: now the ratio "of EA to BC is the versed sine of the
angle ACB. — Whole Sine of a circle, the radius.
Sine^ (sin), !•. (. [Cf. .sK'i, ii7(i.] 1. To strain.
Ualliicell. [Prov. Eug.]— 2. To leave off milk-
ing a cow. HiiUiwell.
sine* (si'ne), jirep. [L., without : see i<ans, sine-
cure.'] A Latin preposition, signifying 'with-
out.' See sine die, sine qua non.
Sinea (sin'e-ii), «. [NL. (Amyot and Serville,
1843), < Heb. .<^«f.] A genus of predaeeous
bugs of the family Bednviida!. comprising only
8 species, 4 of which are from the western
United States, while 3 are Mexican or South
American. S. diadema, found throughout the United
States, is a well-known enemy of the Colorado potato-
beetle, commonly called rapacious soldier-tmy. See cut
under Redaviidse.
sin-eatert (sin'e"ter), n. Formerly, in some
parts of England, one who was hired in con-
nection with funeral rites to eat a piece of
l)read placed near the bier, and who liy this
sjTubol took upon himself the sins of the de-
ceased, that the departed soul might rest in
peace. The usage is said to have originated in a mis-
taken interpretation of Hosea iv. 8 : " They eat up the sin
of my people."
The manner [in the County of Hereford) was that, when
the Corps was brought out of the house and layd on the
Blere, a Loafe of bread was brought out, and delivered
to the Sinne.eater over the corps, as also a Mazar-bowle of
maple (Gossips bowle) full of beer, w<^h he was to drinke
up, and sixpence in money, in consideration whereof he
tooke upon him (ipso facto) all the Siimes of the Defunct,
and freed him (or her) from walking after they were dead.
Aubrey, Remaines of Gentilisme, p. 35 (Folk- Lore Soc.
Publ., IV. 36).
sin-eating (sin'e"ting), «. The practices of
the sin-eaters. Hone, Year-Book, July 19.
sine-complement (sin'kom'ple-ment), «. Same
as cosine.
sinecural (si'ne-kur-al), n. l< sinecure + -al.']
Of or relating to a sinecure ; of the nature of
a sinecure. Imp. Diet.
sinecure (si'ne-kiir), «. and a. [Cf. F. sinecure
(< E.), < ML. sinecuru, in the phrase beneficium
sine cura, a benefice without the cure of souls :
L. sine, without; curd, abl. of cura, care: see
sine^,cure,n.] I. h. 1. An ecclesiastical bene-
fice without cure of souls. In England these exist
— (a) where the benefice is a donative, and is committed
to the incumbent by the patron expressly without cure
of souls, the cure either not existing or being intrusted
to a vicar ; (&) where residence is not required, as in
certain cathedral oflices to which no spiritual function is
attached except reading prayers and singing ; (c) where
a parish is destitute of parishioners, having become de-
populated.
Hence — 2. Any office or position giving profit-
able returns without requiring work.
Never man, I think.
So moulder'd in a sinecure as he.
Tennyson, Princess, Prol.
II. a. Free from exaction; profitable with-
out requiring labor; sinecural.
Gibbon, whose sinecure place was swept away by the
Economical Reform Bill of 1782.
Lechy, Eng. in 18th Cent., xi.
Sinew
sinecure (si'ne-kiir), V. t. ; pret. and pp. sine-
cured, ppr. sineeuring. [< sinecure, «.] To
place in a sinecure. Imp. Diet.
Sinecurism (si'ne-kur-izm), n. [= F. .nnScu-
risiuc : as .•liuecure + -ism.] The holding of si-
nectires ; a state of society or affaii's iu which
sinecures are of frequent occurrence.
The English universities have suffered deeply from
evils to which no American universities seem at present
likely to be exposed — from clericism, celibacy, and sine-
euri.tm, for example. C. W. Eliot, N. A.Rev. , CXXVI. 224.
sinecurist (si'ne-kiir-ist), n. [= F. sinecuriste ;
&s sinecure + -ist.] One who holds or seeks a
sinecure.
He tilted as gallantly as ever against the placemen, the
borough-mongers, and the sinecurists.
Nineteenth Century, XIX. 254.
sine die (si'ne di'e). [L. : sine, without (see
sini-^); rf/c, abl. of dies, day: see dial.'] With-
out day : tised in connection with an adjourn-
ment of an assembly, or of any business or
catise, mthotit any specified day or time for
reassembling, or resiuning the subject or busi-
ness. When a prisoner is suffered to go sine
die, he is practically discharged.
sine-integral (sin'in"te-gral), ». The fimction
P
dx.
Sinemurian (si-ne-mii'ri-an), II. The French
name of a division of the Jurassic series; the
equivalent of the Lower Lias of the English
geologists. As typically developed at Semur,
in France, it consists of three series, each
characterized by a particular species of am-
monite.
sine (jua non (si'ne kwa non). [L. : sine, with-
out (see sine^); qua, abl. sing. fem. of qui,
which (agreeing with re, thing, understood);
non, not: see uon'-i.] Something absolutely
necessary or indispensable ; an indispensable
condition: as, he made the presence of a wit-
ness a sine qua non; used attributively, indis-
pensable ; necessary.
Publication, in some degree, and by some mode, is a
sine ipta nan condition for the generation of literature.
De Quincey, Style, iv.
sine-titular (si'ne-tifu-lilr), a. [< L. sine, with-
out, -I- titulus, title : see title, titular.'] Without a
title for ordination. Jer. Taylor. Works, II. 196.
sinew (sin'ii), n. [Early moil. E. also sinnew ;
< ME. sineioc, syneire, synoifc, synow, senewe,
sinwc, senwe, sinue, < AS. sinu, seono, sionu
{sinw-, siuew-j = OFries. sini, sine, sin = MD.
senuwc, .'icnue, D. zemiw = MLG. sene = OHG.
senawa, seiiewa, senuwa, MHG. senewe, senwe,
sene, G. scline = Icel. sin = Sw. scna = Dan. sene
= Goth. *sinau-a (not recorded), a sinew ; prob.
Skt. .sndva (for *,'fiiiava), a sinew ; perhaps akin
to AS. .sf7/ = OS. sel = OHG. MHG. G. scil =
Icel. sell = Goth. *sail (inferred from deriv. in-
sailjan) = OBulg. silo, a cord, rope, and to Gr.
i/ia(, a band ; from a root "si, Lett, sinu, I bind,
Skt. ■/.<( (1st pers. pres. «'«o)«()! I'l'"!-] !•• -^
cord or tendon of the body. See tendon.
He . . . was grete and lene and full of veynes and of
seneives. and was also so gryra a figure that he was drede-
full for to be-holde. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 339.
Cutting out the sinews of his hands and feet, he bore
them off, leaving Jupiter behind miserably maimed and
mangled. Bacon, Political Fables, viiL
2t. A nerve. Compare ajioneurosis.
The feeling pow'r, which is life's root.
Through ev'ry living pai-t itself doth shed
By sinews, which extend from head to foot,
And, like a net, all o'er the body spread.
Sir J. Davies, Immortal, of Soul, xviii.
Hence — 3. Figm-atively, jnusele ; nerve; ner-
vous energy; strength.
Oppressed nature sleeps :
This rest might yet have balm'd thy broken sinews.
Shak., Lear, iii. 6. 105.
You have done worthily; I have not seen.
Since Hercules, a man of tougher sinews.
Fletcher {and another). Two Noble Kinsmen, iL 4.
All the wealth
That sinews bought and sold have ever eam'd.
Cowper, Task, ii. 32.
4. A string or chord, as of a musical instrument.
His sweetest strokes then sad Arion lent
Th' inchanting sinnews of his Instrument.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 5.
5. That which gives strength or in which
strength consists ; a sujjporting member or fac-
tor; a mainstay.
What with Owen Glendower's absence thence.
Who with them was a rateti sinew, . . .
I fear the power of Percy is too weak
To wage an instant trial with the king.
SAa*.,lHen. IV., iv. 4. 17.
sinew
I). I fti;it Money was the fineit of all
Ihifi. Ill my onliiimi, ill ri-iipeet nf tlie
Wni! ■ liitarcli's f.iva* ifletiiiu-nesl, p. (T77.
(!ooU cuni|uiiiy ami gixnl lUiwourei' are the very tinein
ul Tirtlio. /. WalluH, Colnlilete Alinler, p. 64.
The Hliuleiiieii enpeelally have heeii the siiifim iif the
Aiiierlc.in limy. TIf (Viilurii. .XL. 609.
Sinew-backed bow. .Seedoir-. -Slnewsofwar.nmney.
Neither 1* the iiuthurily of Mnehiuvel l<i he ilespited,
who lUMinieth the pn^verh of estate taken llrst from a
upeeeh lit iliii liintlis that moneys are the nnfiei uj tram:
anil luiith there are no true sliiewn of warn hut the very
■inewii of the anna of valiant men.
/(«r./ii, .Speech for Naturallzutlon (Works, ed. SpcililinB,
IX. 324).
sinew (niii'u), I'. '. [<.Mnew,ii.'] 1. To furnish
with sini'ws; strenpthen as by sinews; make
roliiixt ; hariloii ; stool.
lie will rather do It (sue for peace] when he sees
tlurselves well nn€tced ti:> our defenec.
SluUc., K. John, v. 7. 8S.
2. To serve as sinews of; be the support or
mainstay of.
Wrelehes now stuck up for loiiR tortures, lest luxury
should feel a luoiiieiitary panp, ininht. if properly treat-
ed, serve tu gineic the slate in time of danger.
OMnnith, Vicar, .xxvii.
3. To knit or bind stroiifjlv; join firmly.
[Karo.]
Ask the Ijidy Itona for thy rjueeii ;
So Shalt thou anew both these lands together.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., ii. 6. DI.
slneweyf, ». A Midille Enf,'lisli form of scnnj.
sinewiness (sin'fi-i-nos), n. The state or char-
arlir ill' lieing sinewy. Hiiilij/, 1127.
slnewlsht (sin'u-is)i), a. [< ahicw + -is/|l.]
Sinewy. [K'are.]
His (lliiKh de Ijicie's) neck was short, and his bodie
hairie, as also not lleshie hut tiiiietrUU and strong com-
pact. Giralihu Cambrennu', I'omiucst of Ireland (trans.),
[ii. 24 (Holinshed's Chron.).
sinewizet (sin'i)-i/.), r. t. [< sinew + -i:e.'\ To
sinew; make sinewy. [Bare.]
Such an anatomy of wit, so sinewized and arterized that
'tis the goodliest mode] of pleasure tliat ever was to be-
hold. /;. Jiimoit, Evei-y Man out of his Humour, iii. 1.
sinewless (siu'u-les), a. [< nincw + -Mw.]
Having no sinews or muscles ; lacking strength
or vigor, as of sinews; not sinewy.
Death stood all glassy in his fixed eye ; . . .
His foot, III bony whitenes.s, glitter 'd there.
Shrunken and sinciole^, and ghastly bare.
Byron, Saul.
sinewoust (sin'u-us), a. [< s-incw + -OMS.]
Sinewy.
His amies and ottier liins more sinfwmis than flcshie.
Qiraliiux CatnbreiiMx, Conquest of Ireland (trans.), ii. 10
[(Holinshed's t'liron.).
sinew-shrunk (sin'u-shrungk), a. In farricrij,
liavingtlie sinews of the belly-muscles shrimk
liy excessive fatigno, as a horse,
sinewy (sin'ii-i), n. l<. ME. seiiouij ; < sinew +
-1/1.] 1. Of the nature of a sinew; resembling
a sinew; forming a sinew; tendinous: as, xin-
ewij fibers; a .s-i/ieH'// muscle, in which the ten-
dinous part is conspicuous.
The (tinewy tliread my brain lets fall
'i'hi'ough every part
Can tic tliosc piu-ts, and make me one of all.
DaiiTie, Tlic Funeral.
2. Having strong sinews; hence, muscMilar;
strong; brawny; robust.
Take oxen yonge, . . . playne bak and streglit,
The thies sadde and mnmvy.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 129.
For thy vigour,
Bull.hearing Milo his addition yield
To xiiiewy Ajax. Shak., T. and (:., ii, 3. 2fi9.
3. Pertaining to or due to physical strength;
hence, stout, strong, or vigorous Ln any way.
Motion and long-during action tires
Tlie giiuiivy vigour of the traveller.
Shak., I,. L. L., iv. 3. 308.
In the literature of Rome it is that we find the true El
Dorado of rhetoric, as we might expect from the tniieuy
compactness of the language. De Quincey, Rhetoric.
sinfonia (sin-fo-ne'il), n. [It.: see sym2>hony.']
In inii.sii; same as .vjmphonij.
sinfoniet, "• I" mii.iic, same as .ii/mphiiny.
sinful (sin'fnl), (I. [< ME. .sinful, .yiinfid, s/nfid.
.^Hiifiil, < AS. .fi/nfid, xiiii/ull (= Icil. '.tiinddfiillr,
si/H (//»//)• = Sw.'siinilfii'll — Dan. siii'iilcfiihi), <
si/ii, sin, + full, full": see .s(«l and -/»/.] 1.
Full of sin; wicked; iniquitous; unholy.
Thu, a wrccche mn,ful nion. Ancren Uiwk, p. 6(1.
Shame attend the fiii/id !
I know my innocence.
t'Mcher, Wife for a Month, Iv. .1.
2. Containing or consisting in sin; contrary
to the laws of God: as, sinful action; sinful
thoughts ; sinful words.
5644
Nature liencif, though pure of rii\ftil thought,
Wrought in her so that, seeing iiie, she turned.
HUliin, l: L, vili. 500.
3. Contrary to jiropriety, discretion, wisdom,
or the like; wrong; blameworthy.
Were It not ri<{/itl then, striving to mend.
To mar the subject that before was well '!
Shak., Sonnets, eiii.
= 8yn. llUyat. Imvwrai, etc. (see criwiiuii\ bad, evil,
niirtghteoiis, ungodly, impious,
sinfully (sin'ful-i), (Kill. [< ME. .vijnfulliclii:
.tinfnllil.r; < sinful + -ly-.] 1. In a sinful
nianner. (a) So as to incur tlic guilt of sin ; wickedly ;
iniquitously ; unworthily.
"Sir," seide Hervy, "ye »cy eucll and synfuUiehe, but
BOche is now yoilre talente," Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 407.
The humble and eontented man pleases liimself inno-
cently and easily, while the ambitious man attenipt» to
please others gii\fully and dilllcultly. South.
(6) Reprehensibly ; wrongly : a weakened sense.
We were a nn,fultt/ indiscreet and curious young couple
to talk of the affairs of others as we did.
D. C. Murray, Weaker Vessel, xiii.
2. Bvsin; liv or in consequence of sinful acts.
[Kare.]
If a &on that is by his fiither sent about merchainlise do
nin/ulti/ MiiscaiTy upmi the sea, the imputation uf his
wickt^ilriess, by your rule, should be imposed upon his
fathui- that sent him. Shak., Ucn. V., iv. 1. l.'>r>.
sinfulness (sin'iul-nes), n. [< ME. sifiiftilncssc ;
< siiifii! + -//r.v.s'.] Tlio state or (_'haraetor of
Ix'iiijr sinful; t'Sj>eoiaUy, tlio (luality of ])ein^
contrary to tlio diviiir law; wickcdiioss ; de-
pravity; moral oorruptiun; iniquity: as, tho
sinfubiesfi of an action; tlic siiifiilne.s.s of thon*j;hts
or purposes,
fiood with bad
Expect to hear, supernal grace contending
With nn/uliiess of men. Milton, 1\ L., xi. 3G0.
sing (sing), v.; pret. sang or sutuf, pp. simg,
ppr. simjiiig. [< ME. .singcuj sipigcu {pret. sang^
song J pi. snngcn, songc, pp. snngen, songcn, songc,
i-sungcn, i-songc)^ < AS. singiin (pret, sang^ pi.
snngon, ])p. si(ngcn), sing, chant, sound (used
of tlio hiiman voice, also poet, of the howling
of wolves, the sound of a trumpet, etc.), = OS.
singan = OFries. sionga = MD. singcn, D. zin-
gcn = MLG. LG. singen, sing. = OHG. singanj
sing, erow, MHG. G. singcti, sing. = Icel, sifngja
= Sw. sjunga = Dan. syngc = Goth, siggwan (for
**shfgn'an), sing, also read or intone (used of
Chi'ist's reading the Scriptures in the syna-
gogue) ; perha^is orig. imitative, like ring, and
used orig. of the clash of weapons, resonance
of metals, antl the rush of a missile through
the air (although in the earliest recorded uses
it denotes human utterance). If imitative, it
has nothing to do with AS. secgan, etc., say:
see *Y///l. Hence *7;/^fl, .so////.] 1, ininins. 1.
To utter words or inarticulate sounds in musi-
cal succession or with a tone that is musical
in quality; chant: said of human beings.
On of the Je\vys be gan to synrf, and than all the women
daunsed to gedyr by the space of an ower.
Torkington, Diarie of £ng. Travell, p. G3.
Such niusick, as 'tis said,
Before was never made,
But when of old the sons of morning sting.
MUion, Nativity, 1. 119.
2t, Specifically, to intone.
Thei suffre not thei Latynes to syngeu at here Awteres.
MandevUle, Travels, p. 19.
3. To produce tuneful, musical, or rhythmical
sounds: said of certain birds, beasts, and in-
sects, and of various inanimate things : as, sing-
ing sands.
Bestes and . . . Bryddes . . . songen fulle delectabely,
and meveden be craft, that it seniede that thei weren
quyke. MandevUle, Travels, p. 278.
WJien the bagpipe sings V the nose.
,S'/i«A-., M. of v., iv. 1.49.
At eve a dry cicala sung.
Tennyson, Miuiana in the South.
4. To give out a continuous murmuring, hum-
ming, buzzing, or whistling soiuid.
Another storm brewing ; I hear it sing i' the wind.
Shak., Tempest, ii. 2. 20.
The kettle was singing, and tlie clock was ticking stead-
ily toward four o'clock. (Jeo^rge Eliot, Felix Unit. Ii.
5. To cry out with pain or displeasure ; squeal.
[Humorous.]
Certes, lece!u)urs dide he gi-ettest wo ;
They sholde singen if that they were bent.
Chaucer, Friar's Tale, 1. 13.
6. To compose verse; relate or rehearse some-
thing in numbers or verse.
Who would not stivj for Lyeidas? He knew
liimself to siiuj, and build the lofty rhyme.
Milton, Lyeidas, 1. 10.
7. To have the sensation of a continuous hum-
ming or ringing souud; ring.
sing
Tlieir cars tting, !»y reason of some cold and rheum.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 2&&.
8. To be capable of being sung; be adaptable
to a musical setting.
I know it IOs£iaidc liymn) myself very well, and I juiow
Bevend old poemr* that will ««;/ to it.
O'Curry, Anc. Irisli, II. xxxviii.
Singing bird. ('0 A binl thatHings : asongster; asiuger.
My old friend ought not to pass the remainder of hla
life ill a cage like a singing bird.
Addijum, Ouardian, No. 67.
(b) Technically, an oscine passerine bird, whether it can
aiiigor not ; any member f>f IheOwi/irxm- t'an/(l^/r^'^many
ofwhieharefMHigle^s. Singing falCOD. ^wtfin'ringhaiek,
l)rl<)w. — Singing flah. a raTifnrriiaii toad fish of the family
Jiatrarfiiit/r. the nilti»hipiii;in. I'lirifhlhyx ptiri»ix»iumii. It
attains a length of over l:'i inches and altuundii im the
Pacific coast uf the I'nited States from I'uget Sound Suuth-
ward.- Singing hawk, one of live or six different Afri-
can hawks of the genus MeW'rax, us M. canor^ut or J/, po-
bwnioi ; a chant ing-fal con. The name is due to /e/at«(m
chantvnr of Levaillant, 171KI, whence Falco camrrtmof Ri».
lach, 1799, /•'. musictts of Dautiin, 1»00, chanting /alcon of
Latham, 1SU2, together with the genus Melierax of Q. R.
Gray, 1840— all these tenns being based upon the South
African bird, M. canorus. The reputation of these hawks
for musical ability appears to rest upon very slight basis
of fact, if any. See cut under Melit-rax. — Singing monse.
a mouse that sings. It is not a distinct species. Some
individuals of the common house-mouse, Mujt mtmculus,
and of the American wood-mouse, Ilesjteromyit leucopu*,
have been known toacijuire the trick or habit of warbling
a few musical notes in a high key and with a shrill, wiry
timbre, vncaliziiig in a manner fairly to be called singing.
To hear a bird sing. See hirdK To sing out, to
speak or tall out loudly and distinctly; shout, [t'olloti.)
When tlie cidl-lioywoulii «■«'/""' for*':iptain Beaugarde,
in the second ;nl, wed find that he had levanted with our
best shushed trousers. C. Lever, Uarry Lorreiiuer, xvi.
To sing small, to adopt a humble tone or part, as through
defeat or inferiority ; play a subordinate or insignitlcant
pait.
I must myself sing sinall in her company ! I will never
meet at hard edge with her.
Richardson, Sir Charles Graudison. I. 96.
II. frans. 1. To utter in musical sounds or
wilh musical alternations of pitch ; chant.
.And by [they] zonge thane zang thet none other nu may
zynge. Ayenbite o/Inwgt (K. E. T. S.), p. 268.
By shallow rivers, to whose falls
Melodious birds sing madrigals.
Marlmve, Passionate Shepherd to His Love.
2t. Specifically, to intone.
The mede that mcny prestes taketh for masses that thei
sijngcn. Piers Plowman (f), iv. 313.
3. To celebrate \^^th singing, or with some form
of soimd resembling singing; proclaim musi-
cally or resonantly; chant.
I heiu- a tempest coming.
That sings mine and my kingdom's ruin.
Beau, and Ft., Thierry and Theodoret, L 2.
By what Voice, Sound, what Tongue,
Can this Eternall Deitie be sung?
Heywood, Hienu-chy of Angels, p. 80.
4. To frame, utter, or declaim in poetic form.
But now ray Muse dull heavy numbers sings;
Cupid, 'tis thou alone ;,'i\ st verse her wings.
Rantloljih, Complaint against l^iipid.
5. To celebrate in numbers or verse; describe
or glorify in poetry.
That happy verse
Which aptly sings the good.
Shak., T. of A., i. 1. 18,
Arms, and the man I sing, who, forced by Fate,
And haughty .Juno's luu'elenting hate.
Expelled and exiled, left the Trojan shore.
Dryden, ..Eneid, i. 1.
6. To utter with enthusiasm ; celebrate : as, to
6Y«(7 a person's praises on all occasions.
And 1*11
Be bound, the players shall sing your praises then,
Without their imets. B. J»n»on, Alchemist, iL 1.
7. To usher in or out, attend on, or accompany
with singing: as, to sing the old year out and
the new year in.
Sweet bird, that sing'st away the early hours,
Of winters past or coming void of care.
Well pleased with delights which present are.
Drummnnd, Flowers of Sion, To the Nightingale.
I heard them singing home the bride ;
And, as I listened to the song,
I thought my turn would come ere long.
Long/ellow, Blind (UrI of Casttl-Cuill^ ii.
8. To bring, send, force, or etTect, as any end
or change, by singing: as, to sing a child to
sleep.
She will sinq the savageness out of a bear.
Shak., Othello, iv. 1. 200.
To Sing another song or tune, to take a dilfcrent tone ;
modify one's tone or nianner, especially with humility or
submissivcness. (Colloq.)
Con.^ahlc. Madam.
The Queene must heare you sing another song
Before you part with vs.
Elizabeth. My (iod doth know,
I can no note but truth.
Heywood, If you Know not me (Works, I. 207).
sing
To sing out, to shout or call (sumethhig) louilly. [Colloq.]
"Who's there? " «i(;iy out the lieuteimut.
"Torches," was the answer.
M. SeotI, Tom Cringles Log, i.
To sing placebo*. See placebo.— To sing sorrowt, to
take a ili'leful, Inguhrious tone ; hence, to sutler discom-
fort or misf»n-tune with no better remedy than complaints.
Though this were so, and your worship should find
such a sword, it would be of service only to those who ai-e
dubbed knights, like the balsam ; as for the poor squires,
they may «»y sorrow, Jarris, tr. of Don IJuixote, 1. 16.
=:Syn. 1. To carol, warble, chant, hynni.
sing (sing), II. [< siiiij, v.] A siugiug; an eu-
tertaiiimeut of soug. [Colloq.]
sing. All abbreviation of /iiiujulnr.
singable (sing'a-bl), a. [< sini/ + -able.} Capa-
ble of being sung; suitable for singing.
But for the most part Mr. CJilbert has addressed him-
self ... to the task of writing, for .sir Arthur Sullivan's
music, pure twaddle, appropriate twaddle, exquisitely
singable twaddle. The Academy, Oct. 13, ISSS, p. 24".
Singableness (sing'a-bl-nes), II. The (luality
of lieing singable ; appropriateness for singing.
The siiif/abteilets of poems and hyinns.
The Xatioii, -March 30, 1871, p. 223.
singe (sinj), V. t.; pret. and j)p. singed, ppr.
siiiijriii;/. [Early mod. E. also .sv/x/i/r ,• an altered
form of .leiKje (see note luider Kiiijlish), < ME.
seiKjiii, st'iiigen (pp. seiiid, scynd. seiiijid), < AS.
'sciii/an ( in comp. bcsciigaii), siuge, biu'n (= MD.
seiiiiheii, D. zciiijen = OHG. .leiujiin, .sTiiknii,
MHG. ti. sciif/eii, siuge, scoreli, parcli, burn ; cf.
leel. siiiiiir, singed, burnt), causal of .siiuiaii
(pret. siiii(i), sing, ' make to sing,' with refer-
ence to the singing or hissing noise made by
singeing hair, and the sound given out by a
bui'ning log.] 1. To biu'n superficially ; esjie-
cially, to burn off the ends or projections of:
as, to .liiii/c a fowl (to burn off the small downy
or thready feathers left after plucking) ; to .siin/e
cloth or calico (to burn off the projecting pile
or nap) ; to siiiijc the hair of tlie head.
Thet uer [flrel . . . zcnijth and bernth ofte tlie huyte
robe of ehiistetc and of maydenhod.
AyeiMle nj Iniryt (E. E. T. S.), p. 2'.>9.
Seynd bacoun and somtynie an ey or tweye.
Chaucer, Nun's lYiest's Tale, I. 25.
Heat not a furnace for your foe so hot
That it do dnye yourself.
Shall., Hen. VIII., i. 1. Ul.
If you want paper to siwje a fowl, tear the first book you
sec about the bouse.
Suift, Advice to Servants (General Directions).
3. To parch ; make arid and dry.
The scorching sky
Doth singe the sandy wilds of spicefnl Uarbary.
Drayton, Polyolbion, v. 312.
3. To act on with an effect similar to that of
heat : said of extreme cold. [Rare.]
The corns of the ordinarie wheat Triticuni, being parched
or rosted upon a red hot yron, are a present rcniedie for
those who ai-e scorched and sind<ied with nipping cold.
Uollami, riiny, .\xii. 25.
4. Figuratively, to injure superficially; come
near injuring seriously ; harm.
Flirtation, after all, was not necessarily a ginyeiwj pro-
cess. Qeorye Eliot, Middlemarch, xxvii.
'Twas truth mnycd the lies
And saved me, not the vain sword nor weak speech !
Broivniny, Ring and Book, II. 57.
Singed cat, a cat disfigured with burnt fur ; hence, a
person of unprepossessing appearance, but of good sound
character or qualities, or one whose reputation has been
injured, but who is nevertheless deserving of regard.
But I forgive ye, Tom. I reckon you're a kind of a singed
cat, as the saying is — better 'n you look.
Mark Twain, Tom Sawyer, i.
To Singe off, to remove by singeing or burning.
My master and his man are both broke loose,
Bejiten the maids a-row and bound the doctor.
Whose beard they have singed ojT with brands of fire.
Shak., C. of E., v. 1. 171.
To singe one's beard, to deal a stinging insult to one.
On the 19th of April I1.SS7] he [Sir Francis Drake] en-
tered the harbour of (^'adiz. . . . and in the course of two
nights and one day had sunk, burnt, or captured shipping
of ten thousand tons lading. To use his own expressive
phrase, he had singed the .Spanish king's beard.
Knight, Popular Hist. Eng., III. 215.
=Syn- 1. Sear, etc. See scorch.
singe (sinj), n. l< singe, v.} 1. A burning of
the surface ; a scorching ; hence, a heat ca-
pable of singeing.
An appalling mystic light — the singe and glow of the
flame of the pit ! J. H. Shorthoiisc, Countess Eve, xi.
2. An injury or hurt caused by singeing; a
superficial bum.
singeing (sin'jing), n. [Verbal n. of singe, c]
The act or process of burning superficially.
Specifically — (a) Removal by fire of down and thread-fea-
thers from a fowl after plucking. See the quotation under
fitoplujne. (h) The removal of the nap by heat in the prep-
aration of calico for printing. See singe, v. t., 1.
5645
singeing-lamp (sin'jing-lamp), n. A lamp used
to singe the hair from a horse, instead of clip-
ping it. It luis a tlat body, with an opening on
one side of the light-chamber. E. H. Knight.
singeingly isin'jing-li), adv. With heat suffi-
cient to singe. [Rare.]
The bodies of devils may be not only warm, but sindg-
ingly hot, as it was in him that took one of Melancthon's
relations by the Iiand, and so scorched her that she bare
the mark of it to her dying day.
Dr. H. More, Antidote against Atheism, App.
singeing-machine (sin'jing-ma-shen"), ti. A
machine for singeing textile fabrics in the pro-
cess of finishing them, especially cotton cloth
to prepare it for printing.
singelt, ". A Midtlle English form of shingle^.
singerl (sing'er), H. [< ME. .<;/«(/<■)', .s-i/iigiirc (=
MLti. .finger = MHG. singafre, singer, ti. singer) ;
as sing, t\, + -o'l. The word took the place of
the earlier noun songer."} 1. One who .sings;
one who makes music with the voice ; specifi-
cally, a trained or professional vocalist.
I gat me men singers and women singers, and the de-
lights of the sous of men, as musical instruments.
Eccl. ii. 8.
I remembered his fine voice ; I knew he liked to sing —
good singers generally do.
Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xxiv.
2. In the early church and in the Greek Church,
a member of one of the minor orders of clergy;
one who is ordained to sing in the church. The
order existed as early as the third or fourth centui-y. In
the early church the singers were distinctively called ca-
nonical singers.
3. One who composes or rehearses anything
in verse.
Let it sufilce me that my murmuring rhyme
Beats with light wing against the ivory gate,
Telling a tale not too importunate
To those who in the sleepy region stay.
Lulled by the singer of an empty day.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, Int.
4. A bird that sings; a bird that naturally
sings well, or can be trained to sing tunes; a
singing bird: as, the male mocking-bird is a
siiiger, but the female is not; the canary is a
good singer,
singer- (sin'jt''r), «. [< .^inge + -O'l.] One who
or that which singes. Specifically, in calico-nmniif.:
(a) A person employed in singeing the nap otf the cloth.
(Ii) A siiigeiug-niachine.
singeresst (sing'er-es), n. [< ME. singeresse; <
singer^ + -ess.'i A female singer.
Alle the syngers and syngeresses.
Wydif, 2 Par. [2 Chron.] xxxv. 25.
Singhalese, ". and n. [Also Sinhalese, Cingalese,
etc.,< •Sinliidff, 'of lions,' whence, through Pali
Sihutan, Hind. iSildn, etc., come Ceylon and the
other Eur. forms of the name.] See Cingalese.
Singhara nut. See water-nut.
singing (sing'ing), n. [< ME. sijngyng ; verbal
n. of ««(/, f.] 1. The act, process, or result of
uttering sounds that are musical in quality or
in succession; chanting; cantillation,
Sche seyd that ther wer non dysgysyngs, ner harpyng,
ner lutyng, ner syngyn[g\ ner non lowde dysports.
Boston Letltrs, III. 314.
The time of the singing of birds is come, and the voice
of the turtle is heard in our land. Cant. ii. 12.
2. The act of telling, narrating, or describing
anything in verse. — 3. A sensation as of a pro-
longed ringing sound in the ears or head ; tin-
nitus aurium.
I have a singing in my head like that of a ciu-twheel ;
my brains are upon a rotation.
Harington, Oceana (ed. 1771), p. 152. (Jodrell.)
Singings in the ear. gurglings in the throat; ... all
these were ominous sleep-warnings.
Anthropological Jour., XIX. 119.
Melismatlc singing. See melismatic.
singing (sing'ing), ^j. a. Of tones, sustained and
sonorous, as if produced by a well-trained
voice ; cantabile.
. The cantabile notes [of the skylark) are long-sustained
and delightfully inflected tones, which have a true sing-
ing character. Appteton's Ann. Cyc, 1886, p. 90.
singing-bird (sing'ing-berd), «. Same as sing-
ing bird (Ii) (which see, under sing, v. i.).
singing-book (sing'ing-bilk),K. Abook contain-
ing music for singing; a song-book.
When shall we have a new set of singing-books, or the
viols? -A. Brewer (?), Lingua, i. 9.
Singing-breadt (sing'ing-bred), n. [< ME. syng-
i/iig-hrede : <. singing + Jrenrfl.] Sameassi/ir/-
ing-eake, I.
Item, i box of siingyng brede.
Paslon Letters, I. 470. [Inventory of plate belonging to
[a Chapel.]
The altar breads were of two kinds. The larger, called
singing-bread, were used for the sacrifice; the smaller,
single
called houselingbread, were used f»ir the communion of
the people. Myrc, Instructions for Parish Pi'ieBts
|(E. E. T. S.), Notes, p. 69.
singing-caket (sing'ing-kak), «. 1. The larger
altar-liread used by tlio priest for the fraction
and his own communion : so called from the
service of song which accompanied its manu-
facture. Also called singing-bread, singing-loaf.
If the church always professed a communion, why have
you one priest standing at the altar alone, with one sing-
ing cake for himself, wjiich he showetb to the people to
be seen and honoured, and not to be eaten?
Bp. Cooper, Defence of the Truth, p. 152. (.Davies.)
2. A wafer for sealing letters or other docu-
ments.
The letters, finished and sealed up with singing-cake, he
delivered unto us,
Mundaif's English Romayne Z>/A% l.^»90 (Harl. Misc.,
[V'll. 139). (ilni-VM.)
singing-flame (sing'ing-fiam), n. A flame, as
a gas-jet, which, when burned in a tube of
proper length, produces a clear, musical note.
singing-gallery (siug'iug-gal''e-ri), «. A gal-
lery occupied by singers, as in a church or ca-
thedral: in New England often called the or-
ehestra.
The balustrade of a singing-gallery (cautoria) in the Ca-
thedral. C. C. Derkins, Italian Sculpture, p. 139.
singing-hinny (singMng-hin^i), n. A rich
kneaded cake, containing butter and currants,
andbakedon agi'iddle. HalUieell. [Prov. Eng.]
For any visitor who could stay, neither cream nor finest
wheaten flour was wanting for "turf-cakes" and "singing-
/u'/iMu'S," with which it isthedi'Ii:-,'Iit of the northern house-
wives to regale the honoured ^'ucst, :i.s he sips their high
priced tea. Mrs. (jaskiit, Sylvia's Lovers, iv.
singing-loaft (sing'ing-16f), n. Same as sing-
iiig-edke, 1.
singingly (sing'ing-li), adv. In a singing man-
ner ; with sounds like singing,
Counterfaitecourtiers— speaking lispingly, and answer-
ing singinglg. North, Philosopher at Court (1575), p. 16.
singing-man (sing'ing-man), n. A man who
sings or is employed to sing, as in cathedrals.
The pi iiice Iiroke thy head for liking his father to asing-
ing-mun of \Vind.sor. Shak.,-i Ueil. IV., ii. 1. 98.
singing-master (suig'ing-mas"ter), v. A
teacher of the art of singing ; specifically, the
teacher of a singing-school. Also singing-
teaeher.
He . . . employed an itinerant singingmaster ... to
instruct them rightly in the tunes of the Psalms.
Addison, Spectator, No. 112.
singing-muscle (sing'ing-mus'l), «. In ornith.,
one of the intrinsic syringeal muscles of any
osciue bird, serving to actuate the syrinx and
thus modTilate the voice in singing. See syrinx.
singing-school (sing'iug-skol), n. A school or
class in wliich singing is taught, together with
the rudiments of musical notation and of har-
mony; a song-school.
singing-'VOice (siug'ing-vois), n. The voice as
used ill singing: opposed to speaking-voice.
These are the limits for the human singing-voice.
S. Lanier, Sci. of Eng. Verse, p. 28.
singing-woman (siug'ing-wum''''an), «. A
woman who sings or is employed to sing.
2 Chron. xxxv. 2.").
singio (sin'ji-6), n. [Native name.] A siluroid
fish of the Ganges, Saecubraiiehiis singio, having
the opercular gill so mollified that the fish is
able to travel on land. Onen.
single! (sing'gl), a. and «. [Early mod. E. also
sengle (see note imder English); < ME. single,
sengle, < OF. single, sengle = Pg. singelo =: It.
singula, singolo, '< L. singulus, single, separate
(usually in the pi. singuli, one by one), for *sin-
culus, "sinwulus, < siin-, as in sim-plex, simple,
single (akin to E. same : see simple, same), +
dim. suffix -cuius. Hence ult. singular.'] I, a.
1. Being a unit, as distinguished from a num-
ber : often used expletively for emphasis : as,
not a single word was said.
No single soul
Can we set eye on.
Shak., Cymbeline, iv. 2. 130.
My Paper has not in it a single Word of News.
Addison, Spectator, No. 262.
2. Alone ; by one's self or by itself ; separate or
apart from others ; unaccompanied or unaided ;
detached ; individual ; particular.
Each man apart, all single and alone.
Yet an arch-villain keeps him company.
Shak., T. of A., v. 1. 110.
King. What, at your meditations ! Who attends you ?
Areihusa. None but my single self ; I need no guard ;
I do no wrong, nor fear none.
Beau, and El., Philaster, iii. 2.
3. Unmarried; also, )5ertaining to or involving
celibacy : as, single life ; the single state.
single
1 ' ■ 111 ho MMite
\ _-raci' (.• reiwato
( i..nu;r, Slirclmiit § Talc, I. 423.
But I'srilillir happy l« Ihf ruse illstill'd
Than that which, wlthtTlim on thu vlinln thoni,
Orowa, Uvea, and ilica in niw/* lilcsawlufaa.
Shai., M. N. U., I. I. T8.
4. Uniqiio; uniuntched; siiijcular; utiiiMiiiil.
llare leggml oiul In teifilf npnaraylc.
Sir T. Elyiit, nic Oovcrnour, HI. l.'i
Thnt you niny know my giiujlr charity,
Krcily I lion; riiult all inteix'Sl.
Ford, Tl8 I'lty, Iv. 1.
I am tiwjle In luy clriuniBlaiices — aspccka apart in the
political Bocicty. BMiujIirukf, To Mnrchninnt, quoted in
[Wal|>ole's Letters, II. l.M>, note.
6. Pertaining to Olio piTsoii or tliiiiK; indiviiiii-
iil, 11.S opposed to foinnion, ffeiioral, or iiuivcr-
siil; iiUo, pcitiiiiiinf; to 1)110 c'lii.HS, set, pair, oli.:
as, a siiujli dory (a boat iiiauiiod liy oiio porsoii).
Truat to thy riwjlr virtue. Slink., I.eiu-, v. S. 103.
Narrower Btrutiiiy, that 1 nilKhl learn
In what de>nve or nieanhiK thuu iirt cidl'd
The Son of UoU ; whleli heiire mutimjle sense.
Millw,, V. R., iv. 617.
Should handed unions persecute
Opinion, iinti iriduee a time
W hen ttiiii/U thought is civil crime,
And individual freetlom mute.
Temiysou, Vou Ask me Why.
6. Privato; rolatiiiK to the affaifs of an indi-
vidual; not public; relatiiif^ to one's self.
All our service
In every point twice done and then di>ne double
Were jMjor and t-inijte liusincss tu contend
Against those honoi-s deep and Ijroad wherewith
Your nnijesty loads our house.
Shak., Jlachelh, i. 6. 16.
7. Krco from eorabination, complication, or
complexity; simple; consisting of one only.
As simple ideas are ()pposed to complex, and triit;/te U}
compound, so propositions are distinguished. Watfx.
8. Normal; sound; healthy: often applied to
the eye, and in that connection used tigm-ative-
ly of simplicity or integrity of character ov pur-
pose.
If therefore thine eye be single, thy wliole body shall be
full of light. Mat. vi. 22.
And now, courteous Reader, that I may not bold thee
toi» long in tile jjoreb, I only crave of thee t<> read this fol-
lowing discourse with ajrt";i(//eeye, and witli the same ends
as I had in penning it.
iV. Morton, New England's Memorial, p. 16.
All readers of bis (Mattliew Arnold's] know bow free be
is from anyttung strained or fantastic or paradoxical, and
how absolutely jn'»ij/fe bis eye is.
J. Burrmiijlui, The Century, XXVII. 926.
9. Free from duplicity ; sincere ; honest ;
straightforward.
Banish all compliment but gingle truth
From every tongue and every sbcplierd's heart.
Fletcher, Faithful SlupIiLrdiss, v. r>.
Sure, he's an honest, very honest gentlcinan ;
A man of m;i</fe meaning. Ford, Broken Heart, iv. 1.
lOt. Not strong or heavy; weak: noting beer,
ale, etc., and opposed to double or strong bever-
ages.
The very smiths.
That were h.ilf venturers, drink penitent gingle ale.
Jleau. and Fl., Coxcomb, ii. 2.
.Sack 's l)Ut sin'jlr broth ;
Ale 's meat, drink, and cloth.
Say they tluxt know never a letter.
WittJi Itecreations (1654). (Narei.)
lit. Feeble; trifling; foolish; silly.
Is not . . . your chin donlile'? your wit «'»£;?«?
fthak., ■> lien. IV., i. 2. 207.
He utters such single nnitter in so infantly a voice.
Fletefwr {and another), Queen of Corintli, iii. 1.
12. In but., solitary: said of a flower when
there is only one on a stem; also, in common
usage, noting flowers which have only the nor-
mal number of floral envelops — that is, which
are not double. See il<iiihtc,C>. — 13. In iiiiat.
and roo7., not double, triple, etc.; not paired;
a/.ygous; simple; solitary; alone; one: gen-
erally emphatic, in implied comparison with
things or |iarts of things that are ordinarily
double, paired, several, etc._A Single blind
itnilil.). »eeWi'ii(;i,4. -At Single anchor. Secd/io/ml-l.—
single action, see action. — Single-action harp, see
httrp, 1.- single billet. See liillif.:. Single blessed-
ness. See W(».in(iir»». — single block. See WixA-l, 11.—
Single-boater, a trawling-cntter not lielongiiig to a lleet :
nseiT by Bngllsb llsbenocn. J. II'. Cii((i/i.«. — Single bond.
Sec liomli. 7. - Single bridging, btirton, combat. See
the nouns.— Single-cylinder machine, a piinlini; ma-
chine tllat prints with !i singb- cvliiMitr on one sidr onlv
of a sheet of IKijier.- Single entry. See ImtHcrptnil. '
Single file. seeyi(,':i.- single floor. See yionr.— Single-
fluid battery or cell, in ibct. .See cell, .s.- Single
man, a nnin not married. In law the phrase nniy ap-
ply to any jterson not married at the time in question.
A widow is a nngle man, within a public land act.
Siher V. Ladd, 7 Wall. 210.
5646
Single money, money in small denominations; small
change. //aWn/W/.
Face. What l»l is tliat?
Hub. The tish-wives' rings, I think.
And the ale-w ives' jn'/i!;(<- mmu-y.
It. Jotuon, Alchemist, v. 2.
Single mordent, oyster, poplin, see the nouns.
Single pneumonia, pii<i ia allecting only one lung.
— Single proceleusmatic, a pyrrhic— Single soldier),
a private.
I'se e'en turn a ningU todger mysell, or maybe a ser-
geant or a captain, if ye plague me the niair.
Scott, Old Mortality, viii.
Single standard, stop, tax. See the nouns.— Single
woman, (n) -\ wonum not married, (kt) By euphemism,
a Inulot or prostitute, fldd slang.)
n. II. 1. That which is single, in any sense
of the word. Specitlc:Uly-(o) pi. Tlio twisted threads
of silk made of single strands of the raw silk as wound
from tlie cocoon. Wlien simply cleaned and wound, the
silk is called dumli nw/lcn, and is used for nnikiug lian-
dana Inindkerchiefs, and. after liieaclling, for gauze and
similar fabriis. When wound, cleaned, and thrown, the
silk is termed thrown singles, and is used for ril)bons
and common silks. Wlien wound, cleaned, lionbled, and
thrown, and twisted in one direction, it becomes frrt»(,
and is used for the woof or shoot of gros dc Naples, vel-
vets, and flowered silks. Wlien wound, cleaned, spun,
doubled, and thrown, so that it resembles the strand of
rope, it is called organzine, and is used lor warp. ('») ;)(.
In lawn-tennis, games played with one on a side: op-
posed to doubles, wliicli are played with two on a side,
(c) In tlie game of loo, a deposit in tlie jiool of three chips,
made by tlie dealer liefore the playing liegiiis. (rf) In
base-hall, a safe hit that idlows the batter to reach the llrst
base, lint not the second, (e) In cricket, a hit for which one
run is scored.
2. In falconry, a talon or claw.
I grant it not. Mine likewise seisd a Fowle
Witiiiii her talents; and you saw her pawes
Full of the Feathers ; botli her petty singles,
.\nd her long singles, grip'd lier more then other.
Ueijwvud, Woman Killed with Kindness (Works, II. 99).
3. The tail of an animal ; properly, in hinitiiiij,
the tail of the buck. Jlalliircll.
There 's a kind of acid humor that nature hath put in
our singles, the smell whereof causetb our enemies, viz.
the doggs, to fly from us.
Howell, Parly of Beasts, p. 63. (Davits.)
4. A handful of the gleanings of corn tied up.
Htilliirill. [Prov. Eng.]— in single, singly; indi-
vidually ; separately.
Finding therefore the most of their actions in single to
be weak, ... I concluded that, if their single ambition
and ignorance was such, then certainly united in a Conn-
cell it would be much more.
Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus.
single! (sing'gl). r. ; pret. and pp. shii/kit, ppr.
^iiii/liiti/. [< sinijU:'^, rt.] I. trans. If. To make
single, separate, or alone ; retire; sequester.
Many men there are than whom nothing is more com-
mendable when they are singled; and yet in society witli
others none less fit to answer the duties which are looked
for at their hands. Uooker, Eccles. Polity, i. 16.
2. To select individually from among a num-
ber; choose out separately from others: com-
monly followed by onf.
Each singled out his man.
Robin Hood and the'Stranger (Child's Ballads, V. 41,'>).
Him Hector singled, as his troops he led,
And thus inflam'd him, pointing t^> the dead.
Pope, Iliad, sv. 652.
3t. To lead aside or apart from others.
Single you thither then this dainty doe,
And strike her home by force, if not by words.
.S7in*.,Tit. And., 11.1.117.
If we CAn,siw/lc her forth to some place.
B. Jonson', F.very Man out of his Humour, v. 1.
4. Naiit., to unite, so as to combine several
parts into one : as, to single the tacks and
sheets.
II. iiitrans. 1. To separate: go apart from
others : said specifically of a hunted deer when
it leaves the herd. Ualliwill (nndi'r linn I in;/).
It is indeed a reflection somewhat mortifying to the
author who breaks bis ranks, and singles out for public
favour, to think tliat he must combat coiitoiiipt before be
can arrive at glory. Goldsmith, Polite Learning.
2. Same as siiiglr-fixit.
Single-t (sing'gi), r. I. [< OF. singler, sigler, F.
cinglir = Sp.siiiiiliir = Pg. xiiigrar (ML. sii/larr),
sail, cut the wafer wifh a full wind, mnke head
(cf. OF. .-tingle, .■^igle. a sail): see .«(//', c. and cf.
see/i*.] To sail before the wind; make head.
A royall sbippe I sawe, by tyde and by winde.
Single and sayle in sea as sweet as iiiilke.
Puttenham, Partbeniades, x.
single-acting (siiig'gl-ak'ting), a. Of any re-
ciprocal iug machine or iniiilemeiif. acfiiig ef-
fectively iu only one direcfiou: disf iiiguished
from ildiihlr-actinfi. Speeilleally applied to any ma-
chine — as a iiniiip, a" steam-engine, etc. - in which work
is performed by, or iierformed upon, a reciproeating plun-
ger or ]iiston, and in wliieli only one of the two strokes
of the plunger or piston during a single reciprocation is
elfective.— Single-acting pedaX Sec pedal.
single-longed
single-banke<i(sing'gl-bangkt),n. 1. Carrying
liut one oarsman on a thwart, as a boat. — 2.
Having but one liaiik or tier of oars, as the
lighter ves.sels of antiquity. — 3. Having but
one bank or row of keys, as an organ.
single-bar (sing'gl-biir), «. A swingletroe.
single-breasted 'siug'gl-bres ted), ((. 1. Hav-
ing but one breast. — 2. Havingbuttons on one
side only and buttonholes on the other: noting
u coat, waistcoat, or other garment. Compare
(liiiilile-breaxted.
A thoroughly single man, single-minded, single-hearted,
buttoning over his single heart a single-breasted surtout.
Lowell, Cambridge Thirty Years Ago.
single-brooded (siug'gl-brii dcd), «. Bringing
forth young once annually; having but one
annual generation, or one brood a year, as an
insect, bird, or other animal. See silkirorm.
single-cut (sing'gl-kut), a. Noting a file which
has but a single rank of teeth — that is, has
the teeth cut in one direction only, and not
crossing.
singled! (sing'gld), a. [< single^ + -Cfr-.] Hav-
ing a single or tail.
Tlieir sheepe are very small, sharpe singled, handfull long.
Hakluyts Voyages, I. 386.
single-dotted (sing'gl-dofed), ((. Having one
dot, ]ioiiit, or mark of color; unipunctafe: as,
the -tniiili-ilotled wave, Aeidaliu .icutnluta, a Brit-
ish moth.
single-eyed (sing'gl-id), a. [< single^ + eyei
+ -eil-.] 1. Ha\'ing only one eye; Cyclopean;
monoculous ; one-eyed, as the Cyclops Polyphe-
mus figuring in Homer's Odyssey, or as vari-
ous animals. See Ci/clnjia, Miiiiondus. — 2. Hav-
ing the eye single or sound ; earnest; devoted;
unselfish. Compare single^, «., 8.
You are . . . too noble, single-eyed, self-sacriflcing, to
endure my vanity and meanness for a day.
Kingslcy, Two Years Ago, xi.
A sturdy, healthy, single-eyed peasantry, from whom the
defenders of the counti-y by sea and land, the skilled ar-
tificers, . . . are recruited. Edinburgh l\ev.,VXl.\'.'Si7.
single-fire (sing'gl-fir), «. Having the fulmi-
nate inside the base or head, and not in-
tended to be reloaded after firing: said of a
cartridge. Such cartridges may be either cen-
ter-fire or rim-fire.
single-foot (sing'gl-fiit), n. A gait of horses,
better known as the rack. See rackS. [TN'est-
ern U. S.]
Most of the time the horse kept on a steady single-foot,
but this was varied by a sharp lope every now and then.
T. Jioosevelt, Hunting Trips, p. 210.
single-foot (sing'gl-fiif ), r. i. [< .•^inglr-foot, )i.]
To move with the single-foot gait; rack. Also
single.
The horse often single-foots faster than he trots.
Harper's Mag., I.XXX. 216.
single-footer (sing'gl-fut'er), «. [< singlc-Jbot
+ -c)!.] A horse which uses the single-foot
gait; a racker.
My best single-footer is my fastest trotter.
Han>er's Mag., I.XXX. 247.
single-handed (sing'gl-han ded), <;. [< .<iHr/?cl
-(- IkiikI 4- -(•(/'-'.] 1. Having only one hand. —
2. 'Working without the ai«l of other hands or
workmen; acting alone; unassisted.
He was left to cope single-handed with the whole jiower
of France. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 13.
3. Capable of being used, managed, or exe-
cuted with one hanil or by one person: as, a
.liiigli -liiiiiilitl fishing-rod; a siiigle-haniled un-
dertaking— Single-handed boring. See boring.
single-hearted (sing'gl-hiir ted), a. [< simjlr^
+ heart + -eip.l 1. Having a single, sincere,
or honest heart; free from duplicity.
Nor lose they F.artli who, single-hearted, seek
The righteousness of lieaven 1
Whiltier, 1'hc Christian Tourists.
2. Proceeding from or characteristic of a sin-
cere heart.
Mrs, Lapham came to their help, with her skill as nurse,
. . . and a [irofusc simile -hearted kindness.
ir. D. Howclls, Silas Lapham, ii
single-heartedly (sing'gl-hiir'ted-li), adr.
With singleness, sincerity, or integrity of heart.
The more quietly anil single-heartedly yon take each
step in the lu-t, the quicker, on the whole, will your pro-
gress be. Jluskin, F.lcments of Draw ing, ii.
single-loader (sing'gl-l6 der), ». A breech-
loading rifle wilhont a iiiaga/.ine. which is
charged and firi'd with a single cartridge: so
called to distinguish it from a magazine-rifie or
repeating arm that has a reserve of cartridges
siiiiplied to the chamber autiunatically.
single-lunged (sing'gl-lungd), <(. [< single^ +
lung + -((('-'.] Having but one lung: specifi-
single-lunged
rally noting the geuus C'crntodiis, or the Mono-
pntuntinii s,
single-minded (sing'gl-min'ded), a. [< s(h;/?(1
-I- miiiil^ + -("(f-.] 1. Having a single or honest
mind or heart ; free from duplicity ; ingenuous ;
guileless.
An uiipretemiing, sinyU-minded, artless girl — infinitely
to be prt-ferred by any man of sense and taste to such a
womail as Mrs. Elton. Jane Au^en^ Emma, xxxviii.
The giiv/le-minded reliKious enthusiast, incapable of
dissimulation or procrastination.
Lecky, Europ. Morals, I. 42.
2. Having but one object or end in \-iew; un-
swerving; uude\iating.
No democratic ideas distracted its single-minded loy-
alty Bancro/l, Hist. U. S., 11. 45ii.
single-mindedness (sing'gl-miu'ded-nes), «.
The character or state of being single-minded.
Practical morality means nivjlemindednesSy the having
one idea : it means what in other spheres would be the
greatest narrowness.
F. H. Bradley, Ethical Studies, p. 179, note.
singleness (sing'gl-nes), ». The state or char-
acter of being single, in any sense of the word.
singleret, »• [ME. si/n/jlcn; < OF. scngler, sain-
yl(i; sdiiiilici; V. sroii/^Vr, a wild boar: see san-
ylicr.} A wild boar.
Boyes in the subarbis bourdene ffuUe heghe.
At a bare gywjlere that to the bente rynnys.
Murte Arthure (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3123.
single-soled (sing'gl-sold), a. [< siiKjle^ + .«()/fl
+ -cil'^.} Having a single sole; hence, poor;
poverty-stricken. In the quotation from .shaksperc a
pun is intended, turning on tiie double meanings of single
(simple, foolish) and souied.
Gentilhome de bas relief. A thred-bare or ginyle-soled
gentleman, a gentleman of low degree.
Cotyrape (under relief).
Mer. Follow mc this jest now till thou hast worn out
thy pump, that, when the single sole of it is worn, the jest
may remain after the wearing sole singular.
Rom. O nnijle-ioled jest, solely singular for the single,
ness '. Shak., R. and J., ii. 4. m.
single-stick (sing'gl-stik), «. 1. A cudgel for
use with one hand, as distinguished from the
quiirfir-sldff. It is usually fitted with a guard
for the hand, somewhat like that of a .saber.
Compare iKu-l.-ytcoyd. — 2. The play or jiractice
with such cudgels: the art of attack and de-
fense with them: as, to leani xiiii/lc-slii-l:. — 3.
A wooden sword used on board ship for teach-
ing the use of the cutlas.
singlet (sing'g:let), «. [< siui/lc'^ + -et^; appar.
formed in imitation of douhlrt.l 1. An tin-
lined waistcoat: opposed to a douhlct, vfh'u-h is
lined. Htilliwcll. [Prov. Eng.] — 2. An under-
shirt or undervest.
This word was singlet, which came up to me printed on
my first washing bill in Liverpool. I nad never seen it
before; but its suggestion of doublet of course showed
me that it must mean an undervest, as it did— a merino
under-shirt. ... It is a Lancashire word ; ... it is not
dialectical, which being Konianic it could not be.
J{. a. White, England Without and Within, p. 3S4.
Single-taxism (sing'gl-taks'izm), n. [< niiH/le'^
+ tax + -(A7H.] The doctrines or beliefs of the
advocates of the single tax. See tax. [Re-
cent.]
The fourth section of the Knights of Labor declaration
of princijjles, as last amended, is pood enough sinyte tax-
ism for tlie present. The ."Standard (New York), VII. 9.
singlethom (sing'gl- thorn), }>. A Japanese
fish, Mdiioccntris japontciis, of the family Bertj-
cridfe, remarkable for the size of its head, its
strong thorn-like spines, and its mailed suit of
hard projecting scales. It is of a silvery- white
color, and about 6 or 7 inches long. It is the
only knon-n species of the genus.
singleton (sing'gl-ton), w. [In def. 1 < .^iniiW^.
a., 11. foolish, + -ton {ct..iim]>lcto>i). In def. 2 <
sj)i(//('l, «., 1, -I- -toil (after the preceding).] 1.
A silly fellow : a simi>leton. HalliireU. [Prov.
Eng.] — 2. In irhi.^t, a hand containing only one
card of some suit ; a card which is the only one
of a suit in the hand of a player.
Outside the modern signalling system and the absolute
rejection of the Simileton lead, there is very little differ-
ence between the whist of to-day and the whist of Hoyle
and Matthews. K. A. Proctor, How to Play Whist, Fret.
single-touch (sing'gl-tuch), n. A method of
making artificial magnets. See magnet.
singletree (sing'gl-tre), «. Same as swini/li-
tree.
Singlin (sing'glin), H. [For *singli»g, < single''-
+ -!«f/l.] A handful of gleaned grain ; a single
gleaning. Brockett. [Prov. Eng.]
singlingS (sing'glingz), H. [< single^ -t- -iHr/l.]
In distilling, the crude spirit which is the first
to come over.
5647
The sinylinys, or spirits of first extraction.
S. Dowell, Taxes in England, IV. 209.
single (sing'glo), H. A sort of fine tea, con-
sisting of large, flat leaves, not much rolled.
•Simmonds.
singly (sing'gli), adv. [< single'^ + -li/'^.'] 1.
As a unit ; as or in the form or capacity of one
person or thing.
The man I speak of cannot in the world
Be sinyly counterpoised. Shak., Cor., ii. 2. 91.
Those great acts . . . God had done
Sinyly by me against their conquerors.
Milton, S. A., t2H.
2. Indi\idually ; particularly; separately; one
at a time.
I beseech you, let me answer to the particular of the
inter'gatories : demand them sinyly.
Shak., All's WeU, iv. 3. 20S.
They tend to the perfection of human nature, and to
make men sinyly anA personally good. Tillotson, Sermons.
3. Without aid or accompaniment; alone.
But great Achilles sinyly clos'd the gate.
Pope, Iliad, xxiv. 560.
4t. Solely; miiquely; singularly.
Thou sinyly honest man.
Here, take : the gods out of my misery
Have sent thee treasiu-e. Go, live rich and happy.
Shak., T. of A., iv. 3. 530.
An edict sinyly unjust. Hilton. (Todd.)
5. Honestly; sincerely. Imp. Diet.
sing-sing (sing'siug), n. [Airican.] A West
Sinji-sing Antelope (KoOus stn^sin^i.
See
African kob antelope, Kohus sing-sing,
singsong fsiug'song), a. and «. [< sing^ r., +
obj. sotig.^ I. u. 1. Making songs, rimes, or
inferior poetry.
From huffing Drjden to sing-song DTrfey.
Tom Brown, Works, III. 39. {Davks.)
2. Monotonously rhythmical in cadence and
time; chanting.
Prayers were chanted in the nasal singsong way in
which prayers are said here.
C. E. NoHon, Travel and Study in Italy, p. 46.
H. n.X. Verse intended or suitable for sing-
ing; a ballad; hence, bad verse; mere rime
rather than poetry.
This sing-song was made on the English by the Scots,
after they were flushed with victory over us iu the reign of
King Edward the Second.
Fuller, Worthies, Berkshire, I. 119.
I ne'er with wits or witlings pass'd my days,
To spread about the itch of verse and praise ;
Nor, like a puppy, daggled through the town,
To fetch and caiTy singsong up and down.
Pope, Prol. to Satires, L 226.
2. A monotonous rhythmical cadence, sound,
or tone; a wearying uniformity in the rising
and falling inflections of the voice, especially
in speaking.
A skilled lover of music, he [Collins] rose from the gen-
eral sing-song of his generation to a harmony that had
been silent since Milton. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 387.
3. A convivial meeting, at which every person
is expected to contribute a song. [CoUoq.]
The illustrated programme of the forthcoming Sing-song,
whereof he was not a little proud.
B. Kipling, Only a Subaltern.
singsong (sing'soug), V. [< singsong, ?(.] I.
intrans. To make songs or verses; also, to
make singsong sounds ; utter a monotonous
chant.
There 's no glory
Like his who saves his country, and you sit
Sing-songing here ; but, if I'm any judge,
By God, yoii aie as poor a poet, Wyatt,
Ab a good soldier. Tennyson, Queen Mary, ii. 1.
singular
II. trans. To express or utter in singsong.
The cliorus chattered and singsonged their satisfaction.
Harper's Mag., LXXVI. 588.
Singspiel(sing'spel), n. [G., < singen, sing, 4-
spirl, play: see sing and sjjeU'-^.'} A semidra-
matic work or performance in which a series of
incidents are related or represented in song.
The foi-m is almost entirely confined to Germany, where It
was the precursor of the opera. Its peculiarity lies in the
strict subordination of the instrumental accumpaninients
to the vocal parts. Ori^'iiially it included both solo songs
and spoken dialogue; but dut-ts :iiid part-songs gradually
came in, and the amount of dialujiue was steadily reduced.
Ctimpare miracle, 4, mgsti^i, 4, etc.
singstert (sing'st^r), «. [< ME. singstcre, a
female siuger; < siitg + -ster. Cf. songster.'}
A female who sings ; a songstress. Wydif.
singular (sing'gli-lar), a. and n. [Early mod.
E. also singnlvr; '< IdE, singuler, sgnguler, singu-
lar, singuhtre, < OF. (and F.) singtditr = Pr. Sp.
Pg. singular, singlere = It. singolarc, < L. singu-
laris, single, separate (in gram, singularis «?/-
nicrus, translating Gr. h(K<jg ap(6fiucj, < singulis
one by one: see single^.] I, a. 1. Being aunit,
or one only; single.
God forbede that al a companye
Sholdu rewe a xinguler nianncs folye.
Chancer, Prol. to Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 444.
Their manner was to grant naturalization, . . . and this
not to singular persona alone, but likewise to whole fam-
ilies.
Bacon, True Greatness of Kingdoms and Estates (ed. 1887).
2. Separate or apart from others; alone. [Ob-
solete or provincial.]
And whennehe was singuler, or by hym silf, the twelue,
that weren with hym, axiden hym for to expowne the
parable. Wyclif, Mai'k iv. 10.
It may be said, what profit can redound, what commen-
dation, what rewai-d, for one man to be singular against
manyV Ford, Line of Life.
St. Pertaining to solitude, or separation from
others; concerned with or invohing solitude.
When I had takene my syngvlere purpos [of becoming
a hermit], and lefte the seculere habyte, ... I be-gane
mare to serue Gud than mane.
Ilampole. Prose Treatises (E. E. T. S.), p. 5.
Though naturally a monk must love retiredness, yet a
single monk, a munk always alone, says he (A(|Uiuas], is
plotting some singular mischief. Donne, Sennons, v.
4. Pertaining to one person or thing; indi-
\'idual; also, pertaining to indi\'idual persons
or things ; in logic, not general ; being only in
one place at one time.
There be that write how the offer was made by King
Edmond, for the auoiding of more bloudshed, that the two
princes should trie tlit- matter thus togitlier in a singular
combat. flolinsffiL Hist. Eng., vii. 10. (Richardson.)
This is (ye will perLliaunce say) my singular opinion :
then ye shall see how well I can raaintaine it.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 101.
That idea which represents one particular determinate
thing to me is called a sing^ilar idea, whether it be simple,
or complex, or compound. Watt^, Logic, I. iii. § 3.
5. In gram., denoting or relating to one person
or thing: as, the singular nuuiber: opposed to
dual and plural. Abbreviated sing. — 6. Hav-
ing no duplicate or parallel ; unmatched ; un-
exampled; unique; being the only one of its
kind.
Some villain, ay, and singular in his art,
Hath done you both this cursed injury.
Shak., Cjiubelhie, iii. 4. 124.
The small chapel is lined with a composition which is
an imitation of the pietre comesse of Florence; it is per-
fectly singular, and very beautiful.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. ii. 214.
We are met to exchange congratulations on the anni-
versiu-y of an event singular in the history of civilization.
Emerson, West Indian Emancipation.
7. Out of the usual course; unusual; uncom-
mon ; somewhat strange ; a little extraordi-
nary: as, a singular phenomenon.
One urgeth death, . . .
The other bonds, and those perpetual, which
He thinks found out for the more singular plague.
B. Jonson, Catiline, v. 6.
So singular a sadness
Must have a cause as strange as the effect.
Denham, The Sophy.
Strange life mine — rather curious history — not extra-
ordinaiy, but singular. Dickens, Pickwick, ii.
Hence — 8. Of more than average value, worth,
importance, or eminence; remarkable; fine;
choice; precious; highly esteemed.
These reverend fathers; men
Of singular integrity and learning.
Shak., Hen. VIII., ii. 4. 59.
I acknowledge all your favours
Boundless and singular.
Ford, Perkin Warbeck, iv. 3.
9. Not complying with common usage or ex-
I>ectation; hence, eccentric ; peculiar; odd: as,
he was very singular in his behavior.
singnlar
\' "lilin l»ily of n rerj' »'''.'''''<"' '••*«.
a 1 hctUT lis n tiiitf-piiy I'imiKii thnii if
at,. ..i.il lii-lr to Sir Anthony Alisolutc, a
baron, t or -i,' • -ii ■nsand n year.
Shrridan, Tlic Itlvala, I. 1.
10. In '"o/A ixoiiili.ilinl. (fi) In .worn, anil n/;;.,
hnvlnirp' 1 properties. Hvv niiintlarity,
3. ^/<) It. •, not L-onfurniinK tu tile KL-II*
fml mil- !i"n aui\ ifiw/iilar iiilftjral, hi."-
low. -All and singular, sec ««. — Singular cogni-
tion, i'ui.'niii<in of t\ T«eic:i\ HinEnlar.— Singular tUirer-
ence. ^nnn- nn nmnt-nral diltfrfUf-f (b) (whii-Ii .^ii-c, nn-
(Itr ./i/<ri/i.v). - Singular integral of a partial dif-
ferential equation, a S4ilntion not incluik-.l tinder the
conipK'te intejcral, nt-T niulcr the ^'enenil inte^n-il. It
rcpreAents the ireiiemi envelop of the surtaees repre-
•tnteil hy the complete inteKnll.- Singular mOOd, a
nUKMl or sylloelMni in which one at lea.st of the ]ireni*
isea irt a sint^nlar prt>(Mk»ition. tltlierwiwe called nhiifxt-
tar tii)Uo'junn or rxpottUuri/ tnjUo-^rvnii, ~ Singular point,
a iHjint of a enrve. surface, etc., which presents any
noii-nietrieal peculiarity : such, for instance, arc nwles
ur |H)int8 uf critsjtin^, conjugate or uutlying ]>oint8 not
adjacent to any other reiil j>oint, statiomtry ptdnts or
cusps, prdnts of stopping in certain transcendental curves.
anti jMiints of contrary llexure. In the same sense there
are singular tangents and tangent pl.anes.— Singular
proposition, in /"nV. See //ri7«iWfi..n. Singular root
of an equation with one unlmown auantity,an equal
rrjot ; a root resulting from tlic eoiiicluenee of two roots,
so that, if the ahstdute term were altereil l>y an intlnitcsi-
mal amount, there would he either two real roots or two
iniagiiial7 r.Hits in plaeeof that root.— Singular rOOt Of
an indeterminate equation, a nnit whieli eornsponds
to a doul'le iioint on llie rurve, surface, etc., which the
ci|uai i. in repRsiiiis. — Singular solution of a differen-
tial equation, a solution not ineluded in the complete
primitive. This solulioii is tlie enveh'p t)f the family of
curves represented l>y the primitive witli its arhitrary
constant, in the ejise (>{ a dilferential equation of the llrst
onler. — Singular successor, in Scnts law, a purchaser
or other disiionce, or acipiirer hy titles, whether judicial
or voluntary, in contradistinction to the heir, who succeeds
by a general title of stu'eession or tniivei*sal representa-
tion. - Singular syllogism. .Same as nininibtr wtti'L —
Singular term, a term which stands for one individual.
See/'Ti/i. - Syn. 6 ami 7. I'nwonted, exceptional. un]iaral-
lelcd. — 9. Stranirf.()tlit,ftc. See eccc;if nc.
H. «. 1. That wliieh is siii{;ular, in any sense
of the word ; that which is alone, separate, in-
di>-idual, miique, rare, or peculiar. See singu-
lar, a.
KItMiucnce wouhl he hut a poor thing, if wc should only
converse with tniujulartt, speak hut nnm and man together.
II. Jiiimm, Discoveries.
2. In (/»■«»«., the sinfjulariuimbci'. — 3t. luliiinl-
inij, a eoinpimy or i)aek : said of boars.
A riiiffular of Iwars. Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 80.
4, III liiiiir, that wliieh is not general, but has
real reactions with other things. Scotus and others
detlne the singular as that which is here and now — that
is, oidy in one place at one time. The lieihnitziau school
detlne the singular as that which is determinate hi every
respect.
There arc, besides niifjulnrit, other objects of the niinil
universal. Cudworth, Intellectual System, p. 8.^.4.
Abstraction from singulars but not from matter.
Singularist (sing'giVliir-ist), «. [< sini/iilur +
-inl.} One wlio affects singularity. [Kare.]
A clownish tdntjidarUst, or nonconformist to ordinary
rules. Barrow, Works, III. xxxiv.
singularity (sing-gu-lar'i-ti), », ; pi. xintjuUiri-
tiiK (-liz). [< OF. xiiiljularite, vernacularly
scHi/lirrlr (> ME. si/iij/lirti/), F. siuijulariU =
Pr. simjuhiriUit = Sp. siiiiiiiltiridad = Pg. .fiiuiu-
laridddc = lt. siiKjnliiritii, < LL. tiiiii/i(l(irit(iit-)s,
singleness, < L. siiifiidaris, single: see xhif/ii-
tar,] 1. The state or character of being singu-
lar, (a) Existence as a unit, or in the singular number.
Thou Presiilent. of an vneiiual'd I'ai-ity ;
Thou I'lurall Number, in thy Sliviiihiritij.
ISeyu'ood, Hierarchy uf Angels, p. 269.
(6) Separateness from others ; solitariness ; specifically,
celibacy.
Celibate, like the fly in the heart of an apple, dwells in
a perpetual sweetness, but sits alone, and is confined and
dies in niifjulartttf.
Jcr. Taylor, Sermons, The Marriage Ring.
(c) Individualism, as in conduct, opinion, characteristics,
etc.
We do perceive great disconmiodity to the realm of your
grace's (Mary's] sCmjularitu, if it may be so named, in opin-
ion. Slate Trialx, Kdw. VI., an. 1551.
The argument ad crumenam, as it has been called by
jocular logicians, has « eight with the greater part of man-
kind, and Andrew was in that paiticular far from affect-
ing any trick of nnr/ularUy. Scott, Rob Roy. xxvii.
(cf) Uniqueness ; the state of having no duplicate, parallel,
or peer.
Now for tnnuflcrt;/ o hyr dousour,
Wc callc hyr fenyx of Arraby.
Alliterative Pnetim (ed. MoitIs), i. 429.
St. firegnry, . . . writing against the title of universal
bishop, saith thus: None of all mv predecessors ever con-
sented to use this ungodlv title ; no bishop of Rome ever
took upon liini this name of sinjularitii.
lliKifcer, Eccles. Pidity.
(«) Unusualncss ; rareness ; uncommon character ; hence,
specifically, rare excellence, value, eminence, or note.
6648
In this course of sotting down me<liclnes, even as I meet
with any hearbe of any niiuntlnritii, I will ruunge it there
whereas 1 know it to be most sovei-aigne ami etiectnall.
llMaiid, tr. of liiny, ixv. 9.
It is thenn^Tu/arifi/of the expression which reigns upon
the face [of the captain) — it is the intense, the wontlerfnl,
the thrilling evidence of old age so utter, so extreme,
which excites within my spirit a sense — a sentiment in.
enable. Poe, -M.S. Found in a liottle.
(/> Variation from established or customary usage ; ec-
centricity ; oddity ; strangeness.
Uarbarous nations, of ignorance and rude finffidaritie.
Awhatii, The .Scholeniaster, p. 147.
There is no man of worth but has a piece ol gintjulariiy,
and scornes something.
ISp. EarU, Micro-cosmographic, A Vulgar-spirited Man.
That conceit of rinrjulariiy ... is the natural recoil
from our uneasy consciousness of being conimonplaee.
Lowell, I>enu)cnicy.
2. That which is singular; a singular pei-soii,
thing, event, act, characteristic, mood, or the
like: especially, an individual or personal pe-
culiarity.
Your gallery
Have we pa.ss'd through, not without much content
In many giii(ndaritifi. Shak., W. T., v. :i. 12.
And when afterwards in a>V(i</(//((r//iVhehad gone aside
int4> a Cane, and there mewed \p hiniselfe. and pci-sisled
in hypocrisie and fasting, he there dyed (as the fame goeth)
through his wilfull want of bread and water.
Purchtt-% Pilgrimage, p. l.'J4.
A man whose virtues, generosity, and mundaritien are
so nniversally known. Goldsmith, Vicar, iii.
3. In math., an exceptional element or char-
acter of a continuum, (a) In gemn., a projective char-
acter of a locus consisting in certain points, lines, or planes
being exceptional in their relations to it (For examples,
see Innode.) An ordinai-y singularity is one of a set of
singularities of which all others are modifications or com-
pounds. Thus, an actual node upon a skew curve is a mod.
itleation of an apparent node, and ought not to be reckoned
as an ordinary singularity. But cusps and inflections, ns
stationary points and tangents, are ordin.ary singularities.
A higher singularity isone which differs indefinitely little
f i-om an aggregation of ordinai-ysingularities. (.'^ee tacnode. )
By an ellipsis common in geometrical language, tile word
sinyularity is used for point fniujiihirihi, or a relation to
some exceptional point. 'Ihns, a plane curve with neither
nodes nor cusps is said to be wit bout si n;.Milarities, although,
unless a conic, it has inflections, and unless a conic or cubic,
double tangents. The word siniiitlority is also used to
denote the number of singular jjoints, lines, or planes of
any one kind ; also for any number chju-acteristic of a pro-
jective property, in which sense the order, class, and rank
of a locus are sometimes termed .•'■iii;iithnifi>'s. (b) In the
theory o/ fvnctions, a propeity of a fnncf ioii c.nisisfing in
it or itsdilferentialcoeflfieiont lice. iniiii^' discontinuous for
a certain value or coinieeteil s.\stent of values of the vari-
able.—Elliptic, essential, hyperbolic singularity.
See the adjectives.— Simple singularity, a shmularity
of a function consisting in it or its dilferential Cdeltieient
beroMiiii^r ainl.iLcuousordiscontinuons at an isi.late.i point
or points, wliile reniaining unanitii^uons and continuous
at all other points sntlicieiitly near to tliese. =Syn. 1. I'n-
conunonness, oililiiess. — 2. Idiosyn.iasy. See cccrntrto.
Singularization (singgu-liir-i-za'slion), u. [<
sitK/iiliiricc + -atioii.'i The act of siiigulariz-
ing; specifically, transformation from the plural
to the singular number. For e.xamples, see
chcrri/, ;)(•«!, roc^, Chinee. Also spelled siii(/u-
hirisation.
Your correspondent asks for examples of ignorant (in-
tjularization. I can supply him with one. A laily <»f my
aoiuaintance entered a shop and asked to see S(une hose.
The salesman . . . called her attention to a particular stock-
ing, with the remark, "There, madam ; that 's as fine a ho
ilsyou will flinl anywhere." A', and Q., 7th ser., VII. 310.
singularize (sing'gfi-lar-iz), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
!iiiiilidnr\:cd, ppr. siiif/ularizinn. [< ■•'infiiddr +
-/~f.] 1. To make singular; change to the
singular number. SeeKinf/uhii-i^aiiun. — 2, To
signalize; distinguish. [Kare.]
The two Amazons who singidari^ed themselves most in
action.
Smollett, Humphrey Clinker, Melford to Phillips, April 30.
Also siH'llod sinfiidarisc.
singularly (sing'gu-liir-li), adr. [< ME. xi/nipi-
lerlij ; < sinijitUir + -hi".'] In a singular man-
ner, (a) With reference to one oidy; individually; singly;
specifically, in the singular number ; so as to express the
singular immber.
Kvcry man after his phantasy choosing him one saint
tfimjtdarhj to be saved by.
Tyndale, Ans. to Sir T. More, etc. (Parker Soc.,1850), p. 117.
(6t) Separately ; alone.
These worthy Estates a-foreseid high of renowne,
Vche Estate sifngulerbt in h:Ule shalle sit adowne.
Babecs Book (E. E. T. 8.), p. 189.
(c) Uniquely; rarely; unusually; remarkably; excej)-
tionally.
The affection felt for him [Hastings] by the civil service
was sinyidarly ardent and constant.
Maeaulay, Warren Hastings.
((f) Straimely; oddly; with eccentricity: as, a person
iniiiitihirhi ilressed.
singularness(sing'gt'i-l!ir-nes), «. Singularity.
l!<nlr,i, ]7:il.
singulosilicate (sing'^gi^i-lo-siri-kat'), n. [< L,
siiiijulns, single, + E. silicate.] A unisilicate.
sinister
singnltt (sing'gull ).». [= < »F. nanqM, sanglmts,
F. .iiiiiylol = Pr. saiifiliil, saiii/lut, siiii/hit (cf. Sp.
x((//«.-» = It. ■■<iniilii<)::o, xiH(/«rj«, < ML. as if
'.sinynltium),^ L. .Hngultits. sobbing speech, a
sob, hiccup, rattle in the throat.] A sob or
sigh.
Tliere an huge heape of tingvUs (In aome e<lltianB errone-
onsly riwnU/n] did oppresse
Ills strngling soule. Spetuer, V. l)., III. xi. li
Si>, when her teares was stopt from eytlier eye.
Her ringullji, blubberings, seem'd to nnike them flyo
Uut at her oyster-nu>uth antl nosethrils wide.
II*. Browne, Ilritamiia's Pastorals, it 1.
singultient (sing-gul'shient), a. [< L. Kinf/iil-
liin\l-)s. ppr. of siutjuUirc, sob, hiccup, < ain-
i/hIIili, a sob, hiccup: see singult.] SobbiDg;
sighing. [Hare.]
.Som of ripe age will screech, cry, and howlo In so many
disortlcred notes and yiiiifidtient accents.
Howell, Parly of ISeasts, p. 23. (Daciet.)
Singultous (sing-gul'tus), a. [< F. singulluiux;
as siiiiinll + -011.1.] In mcd., relating to or af-
fcctod with hiccup,
singultus (sing-gul'tus), «. [L. : see singulf]
A Tliceuii.
Sinhalese (sin-ha-les' or -lez'), «. and a. Same
as ( 'nujttltse.
Sinian (sin'i-!in), n. [< 1j. .SVh.t, the Chinese (see
.s'/)(i(), + -idii.] A name given l>y Kichthofen
to a series of rocks occupying large areas in
China, and containing numerous fossils of the
primordial fauna of Barrandc, es|)eciatly those
trilobites and brachiopods which are character-
istic of the lowest known fo.ssiliferou8 rocks.
See flihirian.
Sinic (siu'ik), fl. [< ML. tSi'H(>H.s- (MGr. Sir/Koy),
Cliinese, < Vina (also China), Cliina, L. .Sime, Gr.
livai, the Chinese; cf. Gr, Oh; China, Oiiai, a
citj- in China, Hind. Cliiii, China, E. China, etc.:
see Cliinese, eliiiia. The name is not found in
Chinese.] Cliinese.
Sinical (sin'i-k|il), (/. [< .v;»('- -I- -;c-(i^] Of or
pertaining to a sine — Sinical quadrant. Sec ynod-
rant.
Sinicism (sin'i-sizm), n. [< l^inic + -ism.]
( 'hinesc manners, customs, and principles eol-
lei'tivcly.
Sinioryt, ". An obsolete spelling of siigniory.
Sinism (sin'izm), n. [< ML. .sina, Cliina, -I-
-ism.] A proposed name for Chinese institu-
tions collectively ; especially, the Chinese an-
cient and indigenous religion.
sinister (sin'is-ter, formerly also si-nis'ter), n.
[< ME. xinistri', < OF. sini.slrc, Kenistre, K. sini.stre
= Sp..s7«»'A'/m= Pg. si«('.s-^ro = It. sin(f:ti(), sinis-
tra, < L. sinister, left, on the left hand, hence
inauspicious or ill-omened; connections un-
known. The opposite dexter has Tent, and
other connections (see dexter, deasit). but the
Tent, words for ' left ' are difTerent : AS. winstcr,
n'l/iisler (irinslr-) = (3S. uinistar = ( IFries. uin-
sti re = 0}i(i. leinislar, uinstar, MHG. winster =
Icel. rinstri = Sw. nnstcr, ecnsfra = Dan. ren-
.ftre, left; AS. li/ft, left, lit. 'weak' (see leffl);
D. linh-seh = MLG. link = OHG. "lene. JIHG.
lenr, line. G. Ihd; left: OHG. sline. left.] 1,
Left, as opposed to right: on the left side;
specifically, in In r.. noting the left-hand side
of tlie person who carries the shield on his
arm (therefore the right-hand side of the spec-
tator): the sinister part of the escutcheon is
opposeil to the dexter part (see dexter). Hear-
ings such as Iieasts and bii-ds nearly always turn away from
the sinister ami toward the dexter ; when they are turned
toward the sinister, they are said to be reversed. See cut
under poi/ifi, 21.
The nnistre arme smote he vppon trew,
Kyght as belonged to knightly uertew.
Rom. of Parte nan (V^. E. T. S.), 1. 3049.
My mother's blood
Runs on the dexter cheek, and this itinijfter
Bounds in my father's. Shak., T. and ('., iv. 6. 128.
2. On or toward the left or unlucky side;
hence, of ill omen; inauspicious; threatening
or suggesting evil.
The victor eagle, whose sinister flight
Retards our host, and fills our hearts with fright.
Po]>e. Iliad, xii. 2,^7.
3. Bringing evil; harmful; malign; unfortu-
nate in results.
One sijiigter accident hapned to me.
Coryal. Crudities, I. 132.
Such a life was sinister to the intellect, and sini.-.-ter to
the heart. Hawthorne, Twice- Told Tales, Main street.
4. Unjileasant ; disagreeable.
The weary flatness and utter desolatiim of this valley
present a sinister contrast to the broail line of the Apen-
nines. J. A. Symonds, Italy and tireecc, p. 95.
5. Malicious; evil; base; wrong.
sinister
Is it so strange a matter to fliul a good thing furthered
by ill men of a Wriw/«-r intent and pui-pi>se 'f
llankir, Eccles. Piility, iv. i).
We take cunning for a innister or crooked wisdom.
Bafon, Cunning (ed. 1887).
I hope . . . youl! . . . not impute to me any imperti-
nence or giiwstfr design.
Ootdttinith, She Stoops to Conquer, iv.
Bend sinister, bendlet sinister, etc. See the nouns.—
Sinister aspect, in aglrol., an appearance of two planets
happi'tiiii^ acri'iiUnj; to the t^uccession of the signs, as
.'ialui 11 ill .\rifs and Miu's in tile sjtnie degree of Ceniiiii.
— Sinister canton, in her., a canton occupying tlie sin-
ister chief of tlic escutcheon: a nn-e bearing.— Sinister
diagonal of a matrix, tile diagonal from the upper right-
hand to tiic lower left-lnmd corner.
sinister-handed (siu'is-ter-hanMed), a. Left-
haiuled: sinister; hence, unlucky; imfortu-
iiatc. [Kaie.]
That which still makes her mirth to flow
Is our »titisler-ltanded woe.
Lovelace, Lucasta Laughing.
sinisterly (sin'is-tcr-li), adr. In a sinister
manner, (a) In a manner boding or threatening evil;
iuauspiciously ; unfavorably. (6) Wrongly; wrongfully;
wickedly.
Vim told me you had got a grown estate
By griping means, giiiuiterly.
B, Jonmn, Staple of News, v. 1.
sinisterness (sin'is-ti-r-ucs), «. The state or
clKuaiti r of being sinister. Bp. Gauden.
sinisterouslyt, ode. An obsolete form of sinis-
Irniislii,
sinistra (si-nis'trii), arfr. [It., < L. sinistra, fem.
of siiii/ili'r, left : see siiiisfrr.^ In music, with the
left hand : marking a note or passage that is to
be jierformed with the left hand in preference
to I lie right. Bee also if. S. and M. G.
sinistrad (slii'is-trad), adv. l<.h. sinister, left,
+ ail, toward (see -a(P).'\ Toward tlie left : on
the left hand in relative situation; sinistrally:
opiiosed to dextrad : as, the areli of the aorta
cnvvessiiiislrad in mammals, dixtrail in birds;
the ileseending aorta lies a little sinistradot the
vertebral column in man.
sinistral (.sin'is-tral), a. [< L. sinister, left, +
-((/.] 1. Of or pertaining to the left side ; sit-
uated on the left hand ; not de.xtral ; sinister ;
sinistrous. — 2. In conch., reversed from the
usual, right, or de.xtral eiu've, as the whorls of
a spiral shell; whorled toward the left; sinis-
trorse; heterostrophous. The genus PAi/ra is an ex-
ample. Some species, genera, etc., of shells are normally
sinistral. In some other cases, specimens of shells are sin-
istral as an individual peculiarity, as in the case cited un-
der c/irt;i^-. See cuts under recerge and Phym.
3. In iriith., having both eyes on the left side
of the head, as certain flatfishes. — 4t. Sinis-
ter; wrong.
They gather their sinistral opinion, as I hear say. of St.
Paul to the Hebrews. Becon, Works, p. 9f>. (HaUiicell.)
sinistrality (sin-is-tral'i-ti), n. [< sinistral +
-/7//.] The state or character of being sinistral,
in anv sense. Proceedings of U. S. Xational
Miiscitm. XI. 604.
sinistrally (sin'is-tral-i), n(Jr. Sinistrad; in a
sinistral direction; to or toward the left ; from
right to left.
sinistration (sin-is-trii'shon), n. [(.Ij. sinister,
left. + -ation.] A turning to the left ; dertee-
tion sinistrad : the state of being sinistral.
Sinistrobranclliat (sin'is-tro-brang'ki-ii), n.j)l.
[NL.. < L. sinister, left. + NL. brancliia, gills:
see branchia, «.'-] A group of tectibrauchiate
gastropods, supposed to have been l)ased on a
doridoid tiu-ned upside down. IfOrbigny, 1835-
1843.
sinistrobranchiate fsin'is-tro-brang'ki-at), (7.
Ha%"ing gills on the left side ; of or pertaining
to the Sinistnihraiirliid.
sinistrocerebral (siuis-tro-ser'e-bral), «. Sit-
uated or uceurrijig in the left cerebral hemi-
sphere: opposed to dextrocercbral : as, a sinis-
trocerelirul center ; a sinistrocirebral lesion.
Proe. Soc. Psychical Research, III. 43.
sinistrogjnric (sin"is-tro-ji'rik), a. [< L. sinis-
ter, left, + (J 1/ rare, pp. in/ratns, turn: see gyre.}
Tending, moring, or otherwise acting from
right to left: sinistrorse in action or motion.
-Ail movements of the hand from left to right are dextro-
gyric and those from right to left are sinixtrogtiric.
Aiuer. Jour. Psychol., I. 194.
sinistrorsal (sin-is-tr6r'sal), a. [< sinistrorse
+ -"?.] Same as sinistrorse. G. Johnston, tr.
of Cuvier's Regne Animal.
sinistrorse (sin'is-trors), a. [< L. sinistrorsus,
toward the left, for *sinistrorersus.<. sini.ster,\eft,
on the left, + rersns, pp. of vertere, turn.] 1.
Turned or turning to the left; directed sinis-
trad; sinistrorsal: same as .^-inistrnl, but im-
plying motion or direction rather than rest or
353
5649
position. — 2. In hot., rising from left to right,
as a eliml>ing plant. For the antagoitistic
senses in whi<'h dvxtror.se and consequently its
opposite sinistrorse are used, see dextrorse.
sinistrous (sin'is-trus), (/. [< sinister, left, +
-»«.«.] 1. Same as sinistral, I, or sinister, 1. —
2. Ill-omened; inauspicious; unlucky.
An English traveller noticed in his journal, as a ginis-
trims omen, that when Louis le Desire after his exile
stepped on France he did not put the right foot foremost.
X. and Q., "th ser., VIII. 206.
3t. Malicious; malignant; evil.
.\ knave or fool can do no harm, even by the most nnis-
troits :uk1 absurd choice. Bentley.
sinistrously (sin'is-tms-li), adv. In a sinis-
trous manner. («) With reference to the left side;
hence, specitically, with a tendency sinistrad, or an incli-
nation to use the left instead of the right hand, (fe) In-
auspiciously ; unluckily, (cf) Wrongly ; wickedly; mali-
ciously.
sink (singk), r. ; pret. sank or snnk; pp. sunk or
sunken (tlie second form rare except when used
as a participial adjective). [Formerly also
sinck ; («) < ME. sinken, synken, intr. (pret. sank,
sonk,\>l. sunken, sonkcn,]ii>.snnken,.'<onken, sank),
< AS.«)H<-n«,intr. (pret.S((«p, pi. s««coh. pp. s«h-
een), = OS.sinkan =1). .-iwAth = MLCt.LCt. sinken
= OHG. .sinchan, MHG. G. sinken = Icel. siikkra
{fov *.sonkra)= iiw.sjnnka = Dan. synke =Goth.
sigknan, sigf/kiean (for "sinkwan, *singku'an),
sink; (6) < ME. *s<nken. senchen, < AS. sencan,
ti-., cause to sink (= OS. scnkinn = OHG. sen-
chan, MHG. G. senkcn = Sw. sdnka = Dan.
sienke = Goth. .<iaggkwan, cause to sink, im-
merse), causal of sincan, sink ; prob. a nasalized
form of the root appearing in Skt. as sich (nasal-
ized pres. .silieiiti), pour out, and in AS. *sihan,
.«(■</««. etc., let fall, sink: seesiel, AiVpl,] I. in-
tra ns. 1. To fall or decline by the force of
gravity, fls in consequence of the absence or
removal of a support ; settle or be lowered from
a height or surface through a medium of slight
resistance, as water, air, sand, etc.; specifically,
to become submerged in deep water, as in the
sea.
Erthe denede [quaked] sone in that stede,
And opnede vnder ere fet ;
Held up neither ston ne gret[grit],
Alle he stndcen the erthe with-in.
Genesis and Exodus (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3775.
My lord Barnard shall knowe of this.
Whether I sink or swim.
Little Musyraveaiid iMdy Barnard (Child's Ballads, II. 17).
They had lost 100. men in the Admirall, which they did
fcare would sinke ere she could recover a Port.
Capt John Smith, True Travels, I. l,i.
Like buoys, that never sink into the flood.
On Learning's surface we but lie and nod.
Pope, Dunciad, iv. '241.
2. To fall or fail, as from weakness, or tuider
a heavj- blow, burden, or strain : as, to sink into
a chair ; literally or figuratively, to droop ; suc-
cumb.
He sunk down in his chariot. 2 Ki. ix. 24.
Then comes repentance, and, with his bad legs, falls
into the cinque pace faster and faster, till he sink into his
grave. Shak., Much Ado, ii. 1. 83.
So much the vital spirits sink
To see the vacant chail', and think,
*• How good ! how kind ! and he is gone."
Tennyson, lu Memoriani, 3LX.
3. To descend or decline toward or below the
horizon ; specifically, of the sun, moon, etc., to
set.
O setting sun.
As in thy red rays thou dost sink to night,
So in his red blood Cassius' day is set.
Shak., J. C, T. 3. 61.
4. To be turned downward ; be downcast.
The eye of Bonython
Slides at that low, sepulchral tone.
Whittier, Mogg Megone, L
5. To enter or penetrate deeply ; be absorbed :
either literal or figurative in use ; specifically,
of paint, varnish, and the like, to disappear be-
low the surface into the substance of the body
to which it is applied, so that the intended effect
is lost.
The stone sttnk into his forehead. 1 Sam. xvii. 49.
That which sinks deepest into me is the Sense I have of
the common Calamities of this Nation.
Howell, Letters, I. vi. 50,
These easy minds, where all impressions made
At flrst sink deeply, and then quickly fade.
Crabbe, Works, I'V. 69.
6. To fall in; hecome or seem hollow: chiefly
used in the past participle: as, sunketi cheeks
or eyes.
A lean cheek, . . . a blue eye and sunken.
Shak., As you Like it, lii. 2. 393.
sink
Her temples were si/nk, her forehead was tense, and a
fatiU paleness sat upon her cheek.
Goldsmith, Vicar, xxviii.
7. To become lower; slope or incline down-
ward ; slant.
Beyond the road the ground sinJts gradually as far as the
ditch.
Cojnte de Paris, Civil War in America (trans.), II. 572.
8. To decrease or be reduced in volume, bulk,
extent, amoimt, or the like; subside; decline.
Canals are carried along the highest parts of the coun-
try, that the water may have a fall from them to all other
parts when the Nile sinks.
Pococke, Description of the East, 1. 199.
Down sink the flames, and with a hiss expire.
Pope, Dunciad, i. '200.
The value [of superfluities!, as it rises in times of opu-
lence and prosperity, so it sinks in times of poverty and
distress. Adam Smith, ^Vealtll of Nations, I. xi. 3.
9. To be lowered in pitch ; falltoalowerpiteh:
said of musical sounds, or of a voice or instru-
ment.
Mordecai's voice had sunk, but with the hectic bril-
liancy of his gaze it was not tlie less impressive.
Geori/e Eliot, Daniel Deronda, xlii.
10. To settle down; become settled or spread
abroad.
It ceased, the melancholy sound ;
And silence sunk on all around.
ScoU, Mamiion, iii. 12.
With stars and sea. winds in her raiment,
Night sitiJcs on the sea.
Su^nburne, Laus Veneris, Ded.
11. To be reduced to a lower or worse state;
degenerate ; deteriorate ; become debased or
depraved.
When men are either too rude and illiterate to be able
to weigh and to dispute the truth of it [new religion], or
too much sunk in sloth and vice to be willing to do it.
Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, I. iii.
The favourite of the people [Pitt] rose to supreme power,
while his rival [Fox] sank iuto insignificance.
Macaulay, William Pitt.
12. To be destroyed or lost ; perish.
Tho that ben ofte drunke.
Thrift is from hem sunke.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 39.
For every false drop in her bawdy veins
A Grecian's life hath sunk.
Shak., T. andC, iv. 1. 70.
Now for a trick to rid us of this Clowue,
Or our trade sinks, and up our house is blowne.
Brmne, Sparagus Garden, iv. 11.
13. To settle or subside, as into rest or indo-
lence.
How, Lucia ! Wouldst thou have me sink away
In pleasing dreams? Addisoii, Cato, i. 6.
Patcr-familias might be seen or heard sinking into a
pleasant doze. George Eliot, Mr. Gilfils Love-Stoi-y, L
14. To swim deep, as a school of fish; specifi-
cally, to pass below a net. — 15. To squat,
crouch, or cower and draw (itself) into closest
compass, as a game-bird or -aiuraal in order
to withhold the scent as far as possible. = syn.
1-4. To drop, droop. — 11. To lessen, dwindle.
II. trans. 1. To force or drag gradually down-
ward; immerse; submerge; whelm: engulf.
The king has cured me,
. . . and from these shoulders . . . taken
A load would sink a navy.
Shak., Hen. VIII., iii. 2. 383.
2. To cause to decline or droop ; hence, figura-
tively, to depress.
Why
Doth it [drowsiness] not then our eyelids sinki' I find not
Myself disposed to sleep. Shak., Tempest, ii. 1. 201.
To looke humanly on y*^ state of things as they present-
ed them selves at this time, it is a marvell itdidnotwholy
discourage them and siiv:k them.
Bruilford, Plymouth Plantation, p. *208.
She sank her head upon her arm.
Tennyson, Talking Oak.
3. To excavate downward, as in mining: as,
to sink a shaft ; to sink a well.
At Hasseah, . . . about seven leagues south east of Hems,
I saw a ruined work, like a large pond or cistern, sunk a
considerable way down in the rock, and walled round.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. i. 136.
4. To place or set by excavation : as, to sink a
post.
She saw that the last tenants had had a pump sunk for
them, and resented the innovation.
Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, xxxiiL
5. To diminish or reduce in tone, volume, hulk,
extent, amount, etc.; lower: as, to. «(«A' the voice
to a whisper; the news of war sinks the value
of stocks.
It was usual for his late most Christian Majesty to sink
the value of their louis d'ors about the time he was to re-
ceive the taxes of his good people.
Addison, Freeholder, No. 18.
6. To degrade in character or in moral or social
estimation; debase; lower.
sink
S>» Mqii 111 M> nitdc in Vlcu aixl iKimninco but there art-
Mtlll Boiiit' htdilen Heeds of (iiNnlrK-Hs ntiil KnuwIetlKe in
tilm. Ail'liji'in, Spectator, Nil. 2tcj.
(Ill, Mm. WtnL.ti. it ia liHj calm
linpniprit t> '
KUrc. Miiili. liiinli lnyonil iinpKiiirielv I II liiis n/ni-
liiiu — 1 camiut aay liuw U liiui utink him in niv opinion.
cen-
r<ilirielv !
k nim In ... . _,
Jaiw Auften, Kiumu, xlvl.
7. To destroy; ruin; overwlii-lra.
And If 1 have n conftclonce. let it rink me,
Even us the uxe folld, if 1 be not faithful !
Shak., lien. VIII., 11. I. 60.
8. To lose, as money, by iiiifortUDate invest-
ment.
U'Imt ran have lirouRht the Hilly fool to London? Some
lover pressed and sent to sea, or some stock ifunk in tlie
A»uth-Sea funds, ... I supjHise.
Scull, Heart of M Id-Lothian, xxxv.
9. Toputout of. siglit or knowledge; .suppress;
rcfniiii from utterinff, meiitioiiinf(, or usinp;.
To sound or rink, in cano, O or A,
Or drive up Cicero to (' or K.
I'typf, Dunciad, iv. 221.
AuffustuB . . . has jruiut the fact of his own presence on
that lnt«resting occasion.
Barham, Ingoldshy Legends, I. 282.
The old man never spoke aliont the shop himself, . . .
riink the black breeches and stwkinirs nllogetlier.
Thackeray, Tendenuis, ii.
10. In(/c<'»r((/iir «/V,t()(Ie|ircss,orciittoa lower
level, us by eiit;raviiiK: said of a part of the de-
sign c.r of a iianil. - To sink the shop. .SccsAopi.
- To sink uponi, to k.ij) nut i.f si^-lil or knowledge;
lie reticent about ; refrain from rni-nttonlng.
He 1 Iteattie] »iink ujmn us tliat he was married ; else wc
shuuid have shown his lady more civilities.
lohntttm, in lloswell's Life, anno 1772.
= Syn. 3. To excavate, scoop out. — 5 and 6. To abase.—
7 arid 8. To waste, swamp.
sink (singk), «. [< ME. simke (= MD. sinl-e);
from the verb.] 1. \ receptacle and condnit
for luul litjuids; a kennel; a sewer; a drain;
a lirivv.
Pool ! Sir Pool ! lord I
Ay, kennel, puddle, mnk; whose tilth and dirt
Troubles the silver spring where England drinks.
Shak., i Hen. VI., iv. 1. 71.
The kitchen and buttery is entire ivory, the very purity
of ttie elephant's tooth. The »i7iA- is paved with . . . rich
rubies and incomparable carbuncles.
tittiuiolph. Hey for Honesty, iv. 1.
Yollrlady chides you, and gives positive orders that you
should carry the pail down, and einiily it in the .viii*-.
Swi/t, Advice to Servants (House- .Maid).
2. A kind of bo,\ or basin haviiiK an ontflovv-
pijic Icadiiif; into a drain, and nscd for receiv-
ing and carrying ofTdirty water, as in kitchens,
etc. — 3. An abodi^ or resort of depraved and
debanched persons; shuns.
This (suburb] is the rinke of Fez, where euery one may
be a Vintner and a Bawde. Purchait, I'ilgrinnige, p. 621.
From the very «'nA-ii of intemperance, from shops reck-
ing with vapours of intoxicating drink, luis God raised
up witnesses against this vice.
Channintj, Perfect Life, p. 7a
4t. Corruption; debanchery; moral filtli.
Outlaws, thieves.
The murderers of their parents, all the rink
And plague of Italy met in one torrent.
B. Jomon, Catiline, v. 1.
5. Same as si)il--holc, 3.-6. An area (which
may sometimes be a lake or pond, and at other
times a marsh, or even entirely dry and cov-
ered with more or less of various saline com-
binations) in which a river or several rivers
sink or disappear, because evaporation is in
e.xccss of precipitation: as, the sink of the
Ilnnibcddt river, in the GreatBasin.
In tlie interior there are two great systems of drainage
one leading through the Murray River to the sea, the oth-
er consisting of salt lakes and mnlrx.
The Atlantic, LXIIl. 677.
7. In theaters, one of the long, narrow trap-
doors used on the stage for the raising and
lowering of scenery.— 8. In iiiiiiiiif/, a down-
ward excavation not sufficiently deep or im-
f.ortant to be called a shaft.— 9. A depression
in a stereotype jilate ; a bubble of air some-
times formed below the surface of a plate,
which causes the |iart of the surface affected
to sink under impression.
SinkalDle(sing'ka-bl), ((. l< sink + -dhJe.} Ca-
pable (if being sunk.
Life Boat.— A lion-rinkaWr, large, heavy, six or eight-
oared boat, construeted for the life-saving stations on the
ocean coiist and great lakes.
Tribune Book o/ Sports, p. SOD.
Sink-a-pacet (singk'a-pas), n. A coiTupt form
of ciii<iii<-jKice.
My veij' walk should he a Jig ; I would not so much as
make water but in a rinkapace. Shak., T. N., i. .). 139,
sink-dirt (sinf;k'(l(:-rt), H. Gutter-mud. Jlalli-
ii-ill. [Prov. l';ng.]
5650 sinologist
ease of wear or damage, used in mining for
sinking shafts or pnmiiingout water,
iirtlcuhirly <n) A weight attached U) a tlsldng line to sinking-ripe (sing'killg-lip), «. Keadv to sink •
ake it sink III tlie water. In botUini- or Imit-llshiiig, „..„,. Ti,l,;T,,/ rp,..t;r,l V *" ""J lu buik ,
iikers of various sixes and shapes are used, the weight MiiKin„. ^lOdKaLJ
The sailors sought for safety hy our Imat,
And left the ship, then rinHwj-ripc.
sinker (sing'ki'^r), n. [< aiiik + -/-rl.]
wild or that which sinks or causes
I'articularly
liiaf
»l
being profMirt lolled to the tide or current. Split shot,
closed on the line, are very cominonly used as sinkers.
(6) A weight used for sinking the sounding-line in taking
deep-sea soundings, (c) Same as rink-gtone, 2.
2. Ill knitliiig-machines, stocking-frames, etc.,
one of several flat pieces of metal attached to
the jacks, and also to the sinker-bar, and serv-
ing to form loops in the thread between the
needles. SceyV/c/,', 11 ((/), sitiktr-lmr, and k)iil-
tiii(l-niiicliiii(. — 3. A cfsspdiil. Iliilliirtll. [I'rov.
'■■"K-]— Adjustable sinker, in tiw/ttn;/: (a) A hollow
sinker containing shot, that may be adjustc(l to any re-
(|uire(l weight, (b) A sinker with spiral riniis, which can
be put on and taken olf the line without di.-iturbing the
1 k or iiaii.— Ponderating sinker. See ;".m/crH(<-,—
Running or sliding sinker, a sinker in which there is
a hole iK-riiiitting it to sliile along a Hshing-line,
sinker-bar (sing'ker-biir), II. 1. In knitting-
niachines and stocking-frames, a bar carrying
a series of sinkers, or Hat plates, which act in
conjunction with the jack-sinkers to form loops
of thread between the needles. — 2. In rope-
drilling, a heavy bar attached above the jars
to give force to the ujiward stroke.
sinker-wheel (sing'ki'i-hwi'l), «. In a knitting-
machine, a wheel having a series of oblit^ue
wings to depress the yam between the needles.
A'. //. Kiiii/lit.
Sinkfield(singk'feld),w. [A corruption of r/«fy«r-
,/"//.] A species of (ivefinger, I'lilcntilUi ripliiit.i.
sink-hole (singk'hol), n. 1. A hole for foul
liquids to pass through; specifically, an orifiee
for that purpose in a sink. — 2. -Any place given
over to foulness or filth; especially, a resort of
debanched and depraved persons. See .•iiiik,
II., 3.
From that Fountaine (or sinck-hote rather) of supersti
tion, to leade you along the gutters and streamcs thence sinlsssness (sin'les-nes), II.
sinless; freedom from sin.
deriued. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 278
3. One of the cavities formed in limestone re-
gions by the removal of the rock through the
action of rain or running water, or lioth. The
lock being dissolved away underneath, local sinkingsof the
surface occur, and these are sometimes wholly or partly
filled with water, forming pools. Similar sinkings occur
in districts in which rock-salt abounds. Also called «■«'«;-
low-hole, or simply rink.
The caves fomi the natural drains of the country, all
the surface draitcigi- being at cinic carried down into them
through the innuriieriililc s-ii,l.-liol,:i which pierce the thin
stratum overlying the c.'irtioiiifciiius Limestone.
Sature, XLI. .'107.
sinking (sing'king), II. [Verbal n. of sink, r.]
1. A falling or settling downward; a subsi-
dence.
In consequence of the numerous deep crevasses, rink-
inijn in, and landslips, ... I could not reach the summit
(of the hill] without much difficulty.
Quart. Jour. Ueol. Soc., XL VI. i. 34.
2. The process of excavating downward through
the earth, as in mining, etc.
If the underground passage is vertical, it is a shaft ; if
the shaft is commenced at the surface, the operations are
known as "rinking," and it is called a "rising " if worked
upwards from a previously constructed heading or gallery.
Encyc. Brit., XXIII. 622.
3. In arch., .sculp., etc., a depression ; a place
hollowed out, whether for decoration or to re-
ceive some other feature ; a socket.
On the face of the tomb itself are the rinkings for the
architraves and vaults which they supported.
J. Fcrgusson, Hist. Arch. , I. 439.
4. In joivcr;/ : (n) An angular groove or rabbet
in the corner of a board. (/)) The operation of
making or of finishing rabbets.
sinking (sing'king), ;). a. Causing to sink, sub-
side, or gradually disappear: as, a sinking
weight; causing the sensation of sinking or
fainting : as, a sinking apprehension or anxiety.
It (an expc(-tcil oreration] is llrst Inoki-d forward towith
rinkiiiii dniid. but, if it is ilel( ind, .so iniuli mcntnl un-
rest may lie produced that wc Itnil our ]ii esinl state intol-
eralile. F. //. Bradley, Mind, XIII. 17.
sinking-fund (sing'king-fnnd), ti. See fiiiiri^.
— SInklng-fUnd cases, two cases decided by the' United
States Supreme Court in 1878 (99 l'. S,, 700). which held,
althoii^'h not unanimously, that acts of Congress which
established in the linited States treasury sinking-fiinda
for the payment of money advanced by the govennnent
for intenst on tlic lionds of the ITnioii Pacille and Central
Pacific railroads were constitutional.
sinking-head (sing'king-hed), II. In fiiiniilini/,
same as (liiiii-licail, 1 {a).
sinking-papert(sing'king-pa"p('i), ». Blotting-
pajicr. S'lircs.
sinking-pump (sing'king-pnni|>). ii. A form
of vcrlical 101111)1 of strong anil simjile construc-
tion, anil with parts readily interchangeable in
. . to us.
.S7i«*r., C. of E., L 1. 78.
sink-room (singk'riJm), H. A room containing
a sink, and, in old New England houses, usu-
ally adjoining the kitchen; a scnllery.
The apartment known in New England houses as the
rink-room. u, ji. Sloiie, Oldlown, p. S7.
sink-stone (singk'ston), h. 1. A perforated
hiilluwi il stone at the top of asink. IliiUiirrU.
L'''oy. Kiig.] — 2. In itrchieoL, a stone sinker
primitively used lo sink lines or nets.
sink-trap (singk'trap), II. .\ trap for a sink,
so constnicted as to allow water to jiass down,
liut not to permit an upward escape of air or
gases.
sinless (sin'Ies), a. [< ME. sinnelcs, si/mieks,
.sciiiirlcs, < AS. sjiiiliiis (= G. .liiiKlenlos'^ Jcel.
.•.■i/«rf«/«H.w = Sw. .■>iiinliilus = Dan. siiiitlcliis), <
sijii, sin, + -lids, E. -less: see .siiii iind -less."}
1. (iiiillless of sin; pure in heart, character,
or conihict.
And Crist cam . . . and seide to the lewes,
" that seeth hym-self ryimelex cesse nat, ich bote.
To stryke with stoon other with staf this strumpet todethe."
I'ierii I'lomiian (C), xv. 41.
Thou who, riidexn, yet hast known
All of man's intlnnity.
G. W. Daane, .Softly Now the Light of Day.
2. Made, done, or existing without sin; con-
formed to the standard of righteousness.
Thou
Sat'st unappall'd in calm and rinlexn peace !
Hilton, P. R., iv. 425.
Sinlessly (sin'les-li), ikIv. In a sinless manner;
iiinocciilly.
The state of being
Sinner (sin'er), II. [< ME. si/iiiicrc, sciicgere (=
OFries. soiiderc = MD. somUur, D. zimdaar =
MLG. sunder = OHG. ■funtiiri, MHG. siiiidiere,
siinder, G. siiniler = Icel. .ti/ndari = Sw. sipidarc
= Dan. .ti/ndcr); < .««1 + -o-l.] 1. Otie who
sins; one who disobeys or transgresses the di-
vine law.
Ne is hit nagtgrat thing negratofseruingeayeOod todo
guod to ham thet cms doth guod, . . . vor that deth the
pacn and the Sarasyn and othre sene.^eren.
JyciMle of Imeyt (R. F,. T. .S.X p. 114.
fJod be merciful to me a rinner. Luke xviii, 1.3.
Forbear to judge, for we are rinners all.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 3. 31.
2. One wlio fails in any duty or transgresses
any law; an offender; a criminal.
Like one
Who having unto truth, by telling of it,
Made such a rinner of his memory.
To credit his own lie. Shak., Tempest, i. 2. 101.
sinner (sin'er), r. i. [< .sinner, «.] To act as
a sinner: with indefinite it. [Rare.]
Whether the charmer ifinner it or saint it,
It folly grows lomantick, I must paint it,
Pofie, Moral Essays, ii, LI.
sinneress (sin'er-es), «. [< ME. si/nneressc;
< sinner + -ess.'\ Awomanwho sins; a female
sinner. JTi/clif, Luke vii. 37. [Rare.]
sinnet (sin'et), «. Same as .sennit^.
sinnewt, ". An obsolete spelling of sinew.
sinnowt, c '. [Origin obscure.] To ornament.
A high towring faulcoii, who, whereas she wont in her
feathered youthfulnesse to looke with amiable eye on her
gray breast, and her speckled side sayles, all rinnoired
with sillier (|Uilles, and to driue whole "armies of fearfull
foules before her to her master's table ; now sliee sits sadly
on the ground. Xaghe. Pierce Penilesse, p. 27.
sinnO'Wt, «• [Cf. sinnow, I'.] A woman very
finely dressed. Hnlliwell.
sinnyt (sin'i), a. [< ME. si/nni/, < AS. si/nnig
(= OS. siindiii = MD. sondiijii, D. -iindi/i =
OH(). suiitiij. siindiii, MHO. siindic, siindei; G.
siindiii), sinful, < sipi, syun, sin: see siiA.'] Sin-
ful ; wicked.
I^nto the Pope cam, and hym gan eonfesse
With giet repentaniice full deuoutly ;
(Iff his ^jnny crji]me lefte not more ne lesse.
Full dolerus was and repentant truly.
Bom. of Parlenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. .'>218.
sin-offering (sin'of er-ing), H. A sacrifice or
other offering for sin. See offerinij.
And llie Hesh of the bullock . . . Shalt thou burn with
tire without the camp : it is a .rin offeriny. Ex, xxi.\. 14,
sinological (sin-iVloj'i-kal), i). [< sinoloi/-!/ +
-ie-iil.] Pertaining to sinology.
sinologist (si-nol'o-jist), «. [< sinolog-!/ "^ -i^t.J
A sinologue.
d
sinologue
sinologue (sin'o-log), «. [< F. xinologue: see
,iiiiii!iiiiii. ] A foreigner who is verseii in the
Chinese laiigmige, literatnre, liistovy, etc.
At ilitferent times l)itter controversies arose between
JnlU II iiml Ills fellow Similoi/ues. Eiwyc. Bril., XIII. 770.
sinology (si-nol'o-ji), «. [< Gr. Ttvai, L. Wh,t,
the I'hiuese (.see .S(«ic),+ -/o-\in, < /.eyeiv, speak:
see -oloij!/.^ That l>ranch of knowledge which
deals with the Chinese language and connected
siilijocts.
sinopert (sin'6-ptr), «. Same as sinople, 1.
sinopia i^si-no'pi-ii), II. [NL., < L. »inopis : see
siii('iii-<.] Same as siiiopi.i.
Sinopis (si-ii6'pis), II. [< h. .liiwpis, < Gr. civu-
mi; sinople : see siho/)?*-.] A ])igment of a fine
red color, prepared from the earth sinople.
sinopite(sin'o-pit),H. [< s(«oj)is + -lic^.] Same
lis sitlf'jilc, 1.
sinople (sin'o-pl), n. [Early mod. E. also si/iin-
/ilc, also .>i»«/«r. si/iioiier ; < ME. .■iiiioiwr, si/iki-
pir, siiniipiir. ciiioiicr, cijiiiiiier, ci/ nope, (.OF. sino-
ple, sinope, F. siiioiilc = Sp. niiiojile = Pg. .tino-
ple, siiioplii, sinopiiii = It. aiiiopin, .lenojtiii, red
earth (cf. Sp. rnloieo .liniiiiicii, vermilion), < L.
siiiopin, a kind of red ocher used for coloring,
ML. (and OF.) also a green color, sinople, <
Gr. (i;iu-/c, also aivunmi/, a red earth, earth im-
ported from Sinope, < S/iut;?, L. Sinojte, Siuope,
a port on the south coast of the Black Sea.] 1.
A ferruginous clay, sometimes used as a pig-
ment. Also .vi«()/)(7c. — 2. A kind of ferruginous
quartz found in Hungary. — 3. In her., same as
rerl.
Sinoxylon (si-nok'si-lon), II. [NL. (Duft-
sclimidt, ISi")), < Gr. ff/iw, hurt, hann, + ii/.ov,
wood.] 1. A genus of serricorn beetles, of the
family l'tini<l,r ami subfamily linxtiirhina-, luiv-
ing the antenna> with a tliree-.jointcd club, and
the tarsi long and .slender with a very short
first joint. About 20 species are known. Nearly jUl are
North American ; the others occur in Europe, India, and
a 6 <■ #
Red-shouldercd Sinoxylon iSinoxylon basilar^.
fi.larva: ^. pu|W. f, adult. (Lines show n.atural sizes. )
Africa. .9. haxilarc of North .\nieriea is the red-shouldered
sinoxylon. which bores into apple twics and Knipe-caiies.
2. [?.('.] A species of this genus: as, the bam-
boo sinoxiiUm, a wood-lioring beetle of China
and the East Indies, fi'cfiueutly imported with
bamboo.
Sinquet, sinque-pacet. Same as cinque, einqiie-
jl(IC( .
sin-sick (sin'sik), (I. Sick or suflEering because
of sin.
Is there no means but that a mn-irick land
Must be let lilood with such a hoist 'mus hantl?
Daniel, Civil Wars, iv. 46.
O God, whose favourable eye
Ttie ^n-gick soul revives.
CoirpcT, Olney Hymns, Iviii.
sinsiont, ». See simson.
sinsyne (sin-sin'), adv. [<.siii" + sine'l, si/ne.'}
Since; ago. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
'Tis I am Peter, and this is Paul,
And that ane, sae fair to see,
But a twelve-month »iii.9yne to paradise came,
To join with our companie.
Lady Anne (Chili's Ballads, II. 264).
sinter! (sin't^r), «. [< G. sinter, OHG. sinlar,
MHG. sinter, .sinilrr = Icel. sindr = Sw. Dan. sin-
(ffc, dross: see rintlcr.'] Silicious or calcareous
matter deposited by springs. The sinter deposite.i
from hot springs is generally silicious ; that from cold
ones is often calcareous. Among the former there are
many varieties, from the very compact to the very crum-
bly. When pure they are perfectly colorless ; but depos-
its of this kind are often colored "by iron and other me-
tallic oxids, so that they exhibit various tints of red and
yellow. Calcareous sinter is usually more or less porous
in structure, and often concentrically laminated. This
material occurs occasionally in sufficient (luantity to form
an important building-stone, as in Italy, where calcareous
sinter is called trai>ertino. See travertine.
sinter-t, ». An obsolete form of center'^.
Sinto, Sintoism, ". See siiinto.
sintoc, sindoc (sin'tok, sin'dok), «. [Malay.]
A tree, CiniHimomiim ,Sintoc, growing in the Ma-
lay archipelago, or its aromatic bark, which re-
sembles culilawan bark (see Imrk-). The bark
occasionally enters Western commerce, more,
however, as a spice than a drug. Also syndoc.
5651
Sintu, n. See Shinto.
sinuate (sin'u-at), v. t. ; pret. and pp. sinimtcd,
ppr. siniKitinf/. [< L. siniintns, pp. of sinnnre,
bend, curve, swell out in curves, < sinus, a bent
surface, a fold or hollow: see sine", sinus.} To
bend or curve in and out; wind; turn.
sinuate (sin'u-at), o. [< L. .sinuotus, pp. otsinu-
arc, bend: see sinuate, ii.] Sinuous; serpen-
tine; tortuous; wavy; irregularly
turning or winding in and out, as
a margin or edge ; indented; notch-
ed. Speciftcally — (a) In conch., having a
sinus or recess ; notched or incised, as the
paUial line. See sinupattiate. (b) In bot.,
having the margin in a wavy line which
bends strongly or distinctly inward and
outward, as distinguished from repand or
undulate, in which the wavy line bends only
slightly inward and outward : especially
noting leaves. Compare dentate, crenatei,
repand.
sinuated (sin'u-a-ted), p. a. [< sinuate + -crf^.]
Same as sinuate.
sinuate-dentate (sin"<i-at-den'tat), a. Inbot.,
between sinuate and dentate; having the mar-
gin provided with both teeth and decided sin-
uations.
sinuate-lobate (sin"u-at-16'bat), a. In bot.,
between sinuate and lobate.
sinuately (sin'u-at-li), adi: In a sinuate man-
ner; so as to be sinuate; sinuously: as, sinu-
iitrlii emarginate. H. C. Wood, Fresh-Water
Algie, p. r^5.
sinuate-undulate (sin'tVat-tm'du-lat), a. In
enloni., undulate with regular curves which are
not angulated ; forming a series of sinuses
joined by ares. Also sinuato-undulate.
Sinuation (sin-iVa'shon), «. [< sinuate + -ion.}
1. The state of being sinuate: a winding or
bending in and out. — 2. The formation of a
sinus or recess, as in a margin ; a sliallow curved
reentrance, an emargiuation.— 3. A cerebral
gyre-
The humane brain is, in proportion to the body, much
larger than the brains of brutes, having regard to the size
and proportion of their bodies, and fuller of anfractus, or
sinuatiiins.
.'<ir M. Hale, Orig. of Mankind, p. fi.*!. (Ricfiardson.)
sinuato-undulate (sin-u-a'to-un'du-lat), a.
Same as siuiiate-undulate.
sinu-auricular (sin'u-a-rik'u-liir), a. [< L. si-
nus, sinus. + auricula, auricle.] Common to
or situated between the sinus venosus and the
auricle proper of the heart of some animals.
The tiinti-anricular aperture, seen on opening up the
sinus venosus.
Httxleif and Martin, Elementary Biology, p. 90.
sinuose (sin'ii-6s), a. [< L. sinuosus: aee sinu-
ous.} Same as sinuous.
sinuosely (sin'ti-os-li), adv. Same as sinuously.
U. V. Hood, Fresh-Water Alga-, p. 84.
sinuosity (sin-u-os'i-ti), H. ; pi. sinuosities (-tiz).
[= F. sinuositc = Sp. siimosidad = Pg. sinuosi-
dadc = It. sinuosita ; as sinuose + -ity.} 1.
The character of being sinuous or sinuate;
tortuousness; anfractuosity.
Nothing ever crawled across the stage with more accom-
plished simwgity than this enchanting serpent.
Cumberland, Memoirs, I. 223. (Jodrell.)
2. That which is sinuous or sinuated ; a wavy
line or surface; a sinuation; an anfractuosity.
There may be, even in these late days, more originality
of thought, and tlowing in more channels of harmony, more
bursts and breaks and sinuosities, than we have yet dis-
covered.
Landor, Imag. Conv., Andrew Marvel and Bp. Parker.
sinuous (sin'u-us), a. [= F. .^inueux = Sp. Pg.
It. sinuoso, <' L. sinuosus, full of bendings or
folds, < sinus, a bend, fold: see sinus.} 1.
Sinuate; tortuous; serpentine; full of curves,
bends, or turns ; undulating.
These [worms] as a line their long dimension drew,
Streaking the ground with simwus trace.
Milton, P. L., vii. 481.
1 have tinumis shells of pearly hue. Landor, Gebir.
2. Morally crooked ; deviating from right.
We have in Mr. Webster the example of a man . . .
who has acquired high station by no sinuous path, . . .
but by a straight-forward force of character and vigor of
intellect. Wliipple, Ess. and Rev., I. 207.
sinuously (sin'ii-us-li), adv. So as to be sinu-
ous; in a sinuous manner.
sinuousness (sin'u-us-nes), «. Sinuosity. Bai-
Icii. M'll.
SinupalUa (sin-ii-pari-a), ». pi. [NL., < L. si-
nus, a fold, hollow, -I- piillium, a mantle: see
jiallium.} Same as iSinupalliata.
Sinupallial (sin-u-pal'i-al), a. [< NL. *sinu-
pnllialis, < L. sinu.% a fold, hollow, 4- pallium,
a mantle: see pallial.} Same a,s siiiujialliate.
Sinupalliate Right Valve of
Jphtj^eMia trnsl'liettsts, showing
a, the pallial sinus.
Sinus
Sinupallialia (sin-ii-pal-i-ti'li-a), n. pi. [NL.,
neiit. pi. of "siimpallialia : soe siftupallial.'\
Same as SinuimHidtd.
Sinupalliata (sin-ii-pal-i-a'ta), n. pi. [NL.,
neut. ])l. of '^simqxiUiiitus : fiee sitiupalUatc.'] A
subdivision of laiiiellibranehiate or bivalve mol-
lusks, charaeterizeil by the large size of the
siphons, anil the consequent eniarginatiou of
the pallial impression of the hinder part of the
shell. They are distinguished from Intcrfropal-
liota. Also Siniqyalfid and SiutiiKiHialia. See
cut under shtupalUatr.
sinupalliate (sin-u-pari-at), a. [< NL. *sinu-
pdlliatnSy < L. sinus, a
fold, hollow, + paUi-
atns, < pallium, a man-
tle: see^m/Z/V/^^.] Hav-
ing a sinuous pallial
margin and consequent
sinuous impression on
the shell along the line
of attachment of the
mantle, into the sinus
thus formed the siplmns,
whieh are always iUv>.Iiiin.(i in these bivalves, can more
or less be witluiia« n. 'I'la- epithet contrasts with inte-
ijropaUiate. Also ifinupullial.
The integropalliate are far more numerous than the
simtpaliiate forms in the older rocks.
Huxleii, Anat. Invert., p. 417.
sinus (si'nus), «.; pi. sinus ov sinuses (-e/). [<
L, sinus, the fold of a garment, the bosom, a
curve, hollow, bay, bight, gulf: see sinv".'] 1.
A bend or fold; a curving part of anything; a
sinuosity; specifically, a bay of the sea; a gulf.
Plato supposeth his Atlantis ... to have sunk all into
the sea ; whether that be true or no, I do not think it im-
possible tliat some arms of the sea, or sinuses, mie:ht have
had such an original-
T. Burnet, Theory of the Earth, I. 149.
2. In (mat. and zooK, a cavity or hollow of bone
or other tissue, in the widest sense; a bay, re-
cess, pocket, dilatation, or excavation, general-
ly deeper and less open than a fossa: used with
either English or Latin context. Specifically— (a)
A hollow or excavation in a bone of the skull ; an air-sinus.
Such sinuses are larger than the spaces which constitute
cancellation, or the spongy tissue of bones (see cancellate
(b)), and most of them are specified by qualifying terms.
See phrases below, and cuts under eiiehall, craniojadal,
and diploe. (b) A venous ih;iiinel in the meninges of the
brain : specified by a <|u;illfyin^^ term. See phrases follow-
ing. (c)The so-called fifth ventricleor camera of the brain,
(d) A notch or recess of the paUial line of a bivalve mol-
lusk ; the emargiuation or inlet of the posterior part of the
pallial impression ; the siphonal scar. It is proportionate
to the enlargement of the siphons of the mollusk whose
mantle is thus developed. This sinus is always posterior, so
that when it leaves a trace on the shell a valve may be read-
ily known as right or left. The mark is seen on many of
the valves figured in this work ; and in sucli cases the mark
is to the observer's right or left, according as a right or
left valve is shown. See cuts nnder bivalre, dimyarian,
and sinupalliate. (e) Same as ampulla, 4.
3. \i\ puthoL, a narrow passage leading to an
abscess or other diseased locality ; a listiila. —
4. In bot.j the recess or roiinded curve between
two projecting lobes ; as, the sinuses of a repand
or sinuate leaf. 8ee cuts under lidnetj-shapedj
jyinnatiiirl, repand, and sinuate — Air-sinuses, ex-
cavations within the ethmoid, frontal, sphenoid, maxil-
lai-y. etc., bones, communicating with the n:^s:il cavities
through narrow orifices. In man tlir lai^'cst nf tin st- is the
maxillary sinus, or antrum of IIi;-'linn're,- Aortic sinus, a
sinus of Valsalva. See below. — Basilar sinus, .-^ame as
tran.^rrr.^.-s^ni/.'i.-- Branchial, cavernous, circular, cor-
onary sinus. Si-c the adji-ctivrs.- Common sinus of
tne vestibule, ^^ume as »^m7c.- Confluence of tlie
sinuses, the point where six sinuses of the dura mater
meet — namely, the superior longitudinal, the two lat-
eral, the two occipital, and the straight; the torcular
Herophili.— Cranial sinuses, (a) Same as sinuses of
the dura water, {b) The bony aii'-sinuses of the head.
See def. 2 («).— Diploic sinuses. irregular branching
channels iu the diploe of the skull for the accommoda-
tion of veins.— Etnmoidal Sinuses, irregular cavities
in the lateral masses of the etlmiuid, completed by the
sphenoid, laci7mal, superior maxillarj', and frontal bones
in the ai'ticulated skull. The anterior, the larger and
more numerous ones, open into the middle, tlie posterior
into the superior meatus of the nose.— Falciform sinus.
Same as longitudinal smws. — Frontal sinuses, hollow
spaces between the outer and inner tables of the frontal
bone, over the root of the nose, in man extendingoutward
from behind the glabella to a variable distance above each
orbit, and opening into the middle meatus of the nose on
each side through the infundibula. They are wanting in
early youth, and attain their greatest size in old age, but
are always small in comparison with their great develop-
ment in some animals, as the elephant. — Galactopho-
rous sinuses, the ampullte <if the galactophorous ducts.
—Genital sinus. Hee [lenitai.— Genito-urinary sinus,
the urogenital siims, a cavity or recess common to the
genital and the urinary passages, often foi-ming a part of
the cloaca.— Great shlUS Of the aorta, a dilatation,
usually apparent, along the right side of the ascending
part of the arch of the aorta.— Intercavernous sinuses,
two transverse channels, the anterior and the posterior,
which connect the right and left cavernous sniusts. and
thus complete the circular sinus.— Lacrymal, maxil-
lary, occipital, pallial sinus. See the adjectives.—
smus
Longitudinal sinus, t-Uher of twit sinuBcs n( the dura
niiitrr. r-'-i" ■ M^' 1> <M-ciii>yln(r lh«' up|w-T nn<l uikKt iiiu*-
(fiiih ' ' ' f ' "i ~i r lu-uliiw at the fora
iDcii ! ' 'il> i»t Ita- tiiri'iilar
lift : i 1 l-'iiKltuillritil t;nHt\f
i)f tl iiK inttiioi !•< lorilatiK-*! Ill the lii-
fcrl' III of therulxcLTL-hrl. teniilmitliiK In the
Btnu. itTiiirl). AI(K> ciUh'tl fulci/orm rinuM.—
Ophtti:iiiiiiL' Hiuus. Siiiuc i\» cavt-rn-uM nniM. Petrosal
i>r petrous Binus. s«r/*.7r.wi/ Petrosquamous sinus.
nvvj>t-tr...-'.jit,iiii"iiK. - Placental sinus, t hi' vfiiiiiiHi-imiiiiti
iirouiiil \\u- |>li. iiit.i. iui)*inn fniiii the free nininti'iin.fn-M m(
veiiM. Portal sinus, the sintiH of the (xirtjil vein. See
below.- Prostatic sinus. St*e pntntatie. -Pulmonary
sinuses, tin- HinuHt-.H nf XuIhuIvu ill the piilinniiiiry :irler>.
Rhomboldal BlnUB. ((i)The fuurth ventriele. (b) Tlie
rhoiiilhi'ieliii. Alit'i ciUleil rimm rhinnb'iiiialOt. -- Sagittal
slnu8,tii<--^u|uri<>rit>i){;itii(llniiUinus.— SlnuBClrcularLs
IrtdiS. .'^aiiir n» i'uii(iliirSchltiiun(v, ]iiv\i see, muter df/ifi/l ).
Sinuses of CUTler, veiii8 ur venuUH ehiiiinels t,t the fe-
tiifi, uUiiiiutfly tnuitifiiniietl into the liirhl imd left superior
veiue eavie. Sinuses of the dura mater, chnnncls for
the p:i»)UiK^' of venous hlooil, foniiLil liy (lie Kepunitloii of
the two lityunt iif the ilum muter, nm) liiK-<l with a eon-
thiuiUlon of the Intenml coat of the veins. They are
Hpeellletl nti the sufieriur ami inferior longitudinal,
HtnilK'tt. hiteml, ueeipitij, cavernous, cireular, superior
and Inferior petrosal, and tnuisverse. Slnuses Of veins,
poiiehlike dilatations of the venous walls on the emdiac
side of the valvts. wlii.li prmiuee knot like swelliiiKs when
distended.— Sinus-gang lion, a grtmj! of mrve eel Is about
the Junetlon of the veih>u> sinus ami the auriele of the
hvarU In the frog the sinus-ganglion, lu- ganglion of
Keniak, is the colhi tioii of groups of nerve-edls on the
venous sinus. — Sinus genitalis, same as prostatic rm-
W<'(whii h see, under /Tuvfu/u-).— sinus of conjunctiva,
the sp;ii-e h.-twien the ocular and p;di)ehral conjunetivie.
- Sinus of Hlgtimore, the antrum uf llighniore. See
an/rrd/i. — Sinus Of Morgagnl, a space at the upper
and bark part of the supei ior constrictor of the pharynx,
Just under the base of thi- ^kull, where the muscular libers
of the constrictor are delicient, the pharynx being conse-
(Miently walled in behind by its own aponeurosis. Here
the Kustachian tube opens into tlie ])harynx on each
side, anti the levator and tensor palati mnsilcs maybe ex-
jMOcd by disseeti.in. — Sinus of the auriClC. Same as
»i"M(i/(rc/i<iX(w. — Sinus of the heart, the principal or main
cavity of either auricle.— Sinus of the Jugular vein, the
dilatation at the origin of llie internal jugular vein just
outaide of the jugular foranicii at the b.usc nf the skull. —
Sinus of the kidney, the conravity or rerntrancc at the
hihim of (he kitiney. Sinus of the larynx, the ventricle
of the larynx, leading into the sacculus laryngis, or c:ecal
laryngeal pouch.- Sinus Of the portal vein, the en-
largement of the pt.irtal vein just before it divides into its
two bmnches for the liver. Also called piirtal sinus. —
— Sinus of Valsalva, any one ..f tlnve pouchings of the
aorta and cf tlu- pulnionary lutery opiinsite the segments of
the semilunar \aivfs. Also called iv^/(''//(7r.^/'i'/^', and respec-
tively aortic and pidntonar't sinus. — Sinus pleuTSB, the re-
cesses where one layer of the parietal pleuia is folded over
to become another.— Sinus pocularis. Sainc -.in prostatic
vetficle (wliich see, under prostatic).— Sinus prostatiCUS.
Same as prost/ttic sinus. See prostatic. - Sinus rectus.
Same as xtrai'jht wniw.— Sinus rhomboidaUs. same
as rhmnboidal siiius{\\h\c\\ see, above). — Sinus tentorli.
Samea8*'/r«/'//ifAi'«(«{.— Sinus venosus, in Inn nan and al-
lied hearts, the nniin part of the ca\ity of lillier the v'\\i.\\i
or the left auriele of the heart ; that part into which the
veins i>our their blot id, as distinguished from the auricular
appendix. Also called atrium, and sinus of thr auricle. —
Sintis venosus comeae, Schiemms canal.- Sphenoidal
sinuses, cavities in the sphenoid hone, like thdsc of the
ethmoid and frontal. — Straight sinUB, the venous chan-
nel at the junction of the falx cerebri with the tentorium,
passing from the termination of the inferior longitudinal
sinus to the torcular Herophili.— Tarsal Sinus, the large
irregulai" passage between the astragalus and the eulea-
iieiim, occupied by theintertarsal ligament. ^Transverse
sinus, a venous network excavated in the dura mater over
the basilar prt>ces8, opening into tlie inferini- pctnisal sinus
on each side, ami into the inferior spinal vi-ins Ixlow. AIs<i
called biigHar nnus, basilar plexus. — Urogenital sinus,
the cavity in which the urogenital organs termiinite in the
fetal life of man and most mammals ; a perTuanent com-
partment of tlie cloaca in many lower vertebrates. See
dttae.n, a («), and i/ro.'/f;uYrti.— Uterine sinuses, greatly
enlarged veins of the womb during pregnancy. — Valvu-
lar sinus. Same as hiuus of Valsalva.— Venous sinus,
any sinus conveying venous blood; especially («) one of
the sinuses of the dura mater (see above), or (/') a sinus
venosus (see above).
sinusoid (si'nus-oid),H. [i sinus + w;/V/.] The
fiirve of' sines, in
whicli the jtbsfissas
an* pi'(>iH>rli()iiJil to
Hii aii^lt', and the
ordiiiatys to its
Hint'.
sinusoidal (si-nu-soi'dal), rt. [< muHSind +
-^//.| or i)Y pertaiiiiiij? to the simisoid, — sinu-
soidal function. See/«/wfi'on.- Sinusoidal map-pro-
jection. Sl-c projcctum.
Sinusoidally (si-nu-soiMal-i), atfr. Ill a sinu-
soidal maiiner; in the nuiiiner of ii siuuaoid.
riiilos. M<i(f., XXVT. ;J73.
sin-worn (sin'worn),//. Worn by sin. [Rare.]
I wonid not soil these jmre ambrosial weeds
\\ ith the rank vapours of this siii-uunrn inouhl.
Milton, t'omuH, 1. 17.
siogun, u. Same as shogun.
siont, ". All obsolete form of scion.
-Sion. See -tinn,
Sionite (si'on-it), n, [< Sion (see def. ) -H -iU--.]
One of a Norwegian body of the eij^liteeiith <'eii-
tury. i^H'ofessinj; tlie power of propliecy lunl
proelMiininj^ the immediate eom.iug of tlu' niil-
5652
lennium. So ealleii from their elaim to be oou-
sidered ehildren of the Kinic »»f Sion.
Siouan (so'an), o. [< SioHS + -«H.] Pertain-
ing to the i^ioux or Dakotas; I>akotan.
The Siouan group |of Itidians] had it« liabitat on the
prairies between (he Mississippi and .Missouri.
Avier, Aar, XXIII. -:..
Sioux (so), n. and a. [F. spelling of the Ind.
name.] I. ».: pi. AV^HX (sO ors5z). Ameraber
of a family of North Ameriean Indians, now con-
fined ehiedy to North Dakota, Soutli Dakota,
and partsof Wyoming. Nebraska, anJ Montana.
II. */. Of or pertaining to the Sioii.x; Sionan ;
Dakotan: us, tlie Sioux wars; a Sioux village.
sip (sin), t'.; pret. and pp. sipped, ppr. sippiiuj.
[< MK. sippeuy syppen, < AS. *sijp}iun (not
found) (ef. ^stipian^sipian, soak, macerate: see
sipv) (= MD. sippen, sip, taste with the tij) of
tlie tongue (cf, D. sipprrlippm, taste with the
tip of tlio tongue), = lj(i. sijipfu, siji); a see-
oiuhiry form of sftjxi/i^ sup, taste : see suj)^. The
form sip is related to snp (AS. .sOjxin) much as
ulip is related to similar forms (AS. slujiou,
etc.).] I. trau.s: 1. To drink little by little;
take (a liquid) into the mouth in small quanti-
ties; imbibe a mouthful at a time.
A woman moved is like a fountain troubled,
Muddy, ill-seeming, thick, bereft of beauty ;
And while it is so, noue so dry or thirsty
Will deign to sip or touch one drop of it.
5/mA-., T. of theS.,v. 2. Hf..
To sip a glass of wine was considered effeminate, and a
guest was tlnuight ill of if he did not empty his glass at a
drauglit. Fortnifjhily Rev., N. S., XLIII. 377.
2. To take in gradually by some process analo-
gous to drinking; receive or olitain by sucking,
inhaling, absorbing, or the like.
Where I may sit and rightly spell
Of every star tliat heaven doth shew.
And every herb that sipx the dew.
Milton, U Penseroso, 1. 173.
3. To drink from by sips.
They skim the floods, and yip the purple flowers.
Dnjden, tr. of \'irgii's (Jeorgics, iv. 76.
II, intrans. To take a sip or sips.
They could never get her so much as sip on a cup with
the immdest of them aH. Shak., M. W. of W.,ii. 2. 77.
Modest aa the maid that sips alone.
pope, Dunciad, iii. 144.
sip (sip), n. [< ME. ^*^^p/>f ; < sip^ v.'\ 1. The
act of sipping, or drinking by small quantities,
as a liquid.
" Here 's wussing health to ye, Kobin " (a sip), "and to
your weelfare here and hereafter "(anothci' taste).
Scott, Kob Koy, xxxiv.
2. A very small draught ; a taste (of a liquid).
One sip of this
Will bathe the drooping spirits in delight
Beyond the bliss of dreams. Miltun, Comus, 1. 811.
3t. Drink; sup.
Thus scrveth he withouten mete or ifippe.
Chaucer, Anelidaand Arcite, 1. 193.
sipage (si'paj), n. [< sipe + -«</e.] Same as
.■<<■< }Hii/r,
sipahee. ». Same as sepoy.
sipahselar (si-pii'se-lar), n. [Hind., < Pers.
sipdh-sdld}\ army-leader.] In India, a com-
mander-in-chief; a commanding general: as,
the sipahselar Timour.
sipe (f^il>)i ''■ '■ ; pret. and pp. siped, ppr. siping.
[Als(».s'rr/; (also spelled seip, sepe) ; < ME. *sip€n,
< AS. "sffpian, sipian, soak, macerate; cf, AS.
"sipttn (pret. sdp^ pp. ^sipen), drop, trickle (cf.
siftntit/e, MD, sijpooghe, sijpooghiij, with run-
ning eyes), = OFries. *sipa (in comp. pp. />/-
sepen, hi~sep}H'n) = MD. sijprn^ D. ziJpcHj droi),
= 1j(t. siprn, ooze, trickle (freq. sij>trn =z S\v.
sipprtt, oo/e, drop, trickle); appar. not an orig.
strong verb, but related to s/pian, etc, and nit.
< siipon, sup, taste: see sip, sup. Cf. seep,"] 1.
To ooze ; trickle; soak through or out.
The sipiwi thn)Ugh of the waters into the house.
(Jrantjcr, On Ecclesiastes (1021), p. Itlti. {Latham.)
Her throat's sair misguggled, . . . thongli she wears
her corpse-sheet drawn wcel up to hide it, hut that can-
na hinder the bluid seijnnif through.
Scott, Heart of MidL<ithian, xvii.
2, To steep; soak.
The leaves [of the mnllen] are boiled in fresh cow's
milk, and, after boiling a moment, the infusion is allowed
to stand and sipe for ten minutes, when it is strained,
sweetened, and drank while warm.
\cw York Triffune, Sept. 6, 188C.
[I'rov. Eng., Scotch, and U. S. in both uses.]
siphert, >'• An obsolete form of cipher.
siphilis, ". ^i'i' si/phdis.
Siphneinae(sif-ne-i'ne ).//./>/. [NIi.,< Siphnens-¥-
•'"•e.\ A subfamily of M i(ri<l,T, iypiWrd by the
genus Sij>hneuSf coutainiug mole-like murim^
siphon
rodents with rudimentary external ears and
slmrt lirabsand tail. Tlie group combines some
characters of the .ln»v>/(H«' { which s^re Muridte)
with others of the different family Spaltieidie.
siphneine (sifne-in), a. Of the character of
the Sfpini'iiui', or belonging to that subfamily.
Siphneus (sif'ne-us), H. [NL. (Brants, IKliT),
< (Jr. ai(f>i'tic^ a mole,] 1. The typical genus of
Siptinein/e. S. armandi is a Tibetan species with
largo fossorial fore feet and a mole-like aspect.
— 2t. A genns of reptiles. Vifcinger, 1843.
siphon (si'fon), ». [Also syphon; < F. siphon
= Sp. sifhn = Pg. siphao = It, si/one^ < L. »i-
}dnt{ «-), ]»erhaps < Gr. Gi(^v, a tube, pipe,
siphon; akin to at<f/.6q, hollow.] 1. A bent
j)ipe or tube with
legs of unequal
length, used for
drawing li(|uidout
of a vessel by caus-
ing it to rise in the
tube over the rim
or top. For this pur-
pose the shorter leg is
inserted in the liquid,
and the air is exhaust-
ed by being diawn
through the longer
leg. The liquid then
rises by the prcssiu'e
of the atmosphere and fills the tube, and the flow
begins from tlie lower end. Sometimes an ex-
hausting-tube (a in the flgure) is placed on the longer
leg ; the air, in that case, is sucked out through a till the
tube is tlUed to the cock b, which is then oi)ened. and the
flow commences — the cock h being go constructed as to
close the suction-tube when the siphon is running. I^ut
the more general method is to HU the tube in the flr^t
place with the liquid, and then, stopping the mouth of
the longer leg. to insert the shorter leg in the vessel ;
upon removal of the stop, the liquid will immediately begin
to run. The flow depends upon the ditlerence in verticjU
height of the two columns 4»f the Htiuid, measured re-
spectively from the bend of the tube to the level of the
water in the vessel and to the open cud of the tube. Tlie
How ceases as soon as, by the lowering of the level in tlie
vessel, these columns become of cijual height, (u- when
this level descends to the end of tlie shorter leg. The
atmospheric pressure is essentijd to snpiKirt the colunui
of liquid from the vessel up to the toi» of the bend of the
tube, and this height is consecinently limited, viirjing in-
veisely with the density of the liquid. At sea-level the
maximum height is a little less than 30 inches for mercury
and 34 feet for water.
2. In crtfV/., a canal or eondnit, without refer-
ence to size, shape, or function; generally, a
tube or tubular organ through which water or
other fluid passes; a siphuncle. si)ccifically (a)
In Mollusca: (1) A tubular fold or proloiiLcation "of the
mantle, fonning a tube, generally jiaircd, i;tp;ihle of pro-
traction and retraction, characteristic of the siphonate or
sinupalliate bivalves. It conveys water, and is of ViU"i-
ous shape and size, sometimes several times longer than
the rest of the animal when fully extended, but usually
capable of being withdrawn into the shell. In Teredo
the united siphons are so long that the niollusk resem-
bles a worm. See cuts under ship-wonn. Teredo, quahoi/,
and Mt/al. (2) A simihir siphon in some gastropods, ex-
tending from the anterior portion of the mantle over the
head. See cut under Siphiumsdnnata, 2. (3) The charac-
teristic siphuncle. funnel, or infundibulum of cephalo-
pods, formed from the mcsopodium. and serving as an
organ of locomotion by contining and directing the jet
of water which is forced through it. Sec siphunch: (4)
A tulnilar or canaliculate foiination of the shell of any
niollusk which covers or protects the soft siphon ; espe-
ci:in>. the siphuncle of a cephalopod, or the conunnni-
catjon between the conipartinents of the shell, {h) In
liotij'era, the ealciu* or tentacnlum. a part or jirocess of
the troehal disk, supposed to he a sense-organ, (c) In
Protozoa, one of the tubes which traverse the septji of the
interior of polythalanious tests, as the :-lu lis <if foramini-
fers. (rf) In entnm., the suctorial inouth-part.s or suck-
ing-tube of some insects, as fleas {Siphi>napf>ra) and t'ugs
(Siphonata), (c) In Cn(*Y«a'o,. the suctorial mouth-parts
of various piu-asitic forms. See Siphiuwstoimita, 1. (/> In
Vcnurs. a spout-like process of the m<)Uth of gci)hyiean or
sipnnenlacean worms. See Gephyrea and Sipunculoidea.
((/) In tkhinodermata, a tubular formation connected with
the alimentary canal of some sea-urchins.
3. [('«/>.] [NJj.] Iim>«r//..agenusof gastropods.
Also Sipho ( Klein^ 175;i: fahrieiu.s. 1,S1^2) and Sy-
pho (Jiroini, \H27). — 4. In /«*/., one of the small
peculiar cells surrounding the large elongated
central cell in the frond of cert;iin Horideous
algro. See tnoHosipliontHis, jifdysipht>m>NS, Poly-
siphon io, ptrirenfral. — 5. A sii>lion-bot11e. —
Automatic siphon, a siphon which is set in ojieration by
an alleiiiate \ crtical nuivement. by Mhich means the liquid
is fi.rccil little by little to the necessary height thnrngh a
valve in the short arm.— Siphon-fllling apparatus, an
apparatus for llUing siphon-butths « ith miatcfl liquids.
It holds the buttle, ami by means of a lever upciis the valve
and permits the liciuid to enter. It Is usually provided
with a screen to protect the operator from injury in case
the bottle bursts.— Siphon-hinge cartilage, see card-
^(T.'/f'.—Wurtemherg siphon (so lalh'l from its having
been flrst used in tlrnt country), a siphon with both legs
equal, and turned up at the extremities.
siphon (si'fon), r. l<.si})hon, ».] I. trtms. To
convey, as water, by means of a siphon ; trans-
mit or remove by ;i, siphon.
siphon
Water may lie siphoneil over iibstaeles which are less than
S> feet higher than the siirtaee of the water.
' Pop. Encyc. (Imp. Diet.)
11. intrans. To pass or be eondiicted through
a siphon.
On introducing the hent tube, a little of the zinc solution
will first siphon over and sink to the bottom ol the copper
solution. Sd. Amer., N. S., LVII. 370.
siDhonaceouS (si-fO-na'shius), <i. [< siplion +
-(((•<•<'«.<.] Ill hilt., possessing or eharacterizetl
by siphons: applied to lloviileous algffi. See
siphon. 4. ^, . , i -,
siphonage (si'fon-aj), ». [<. «/''«>'' + :«.</<■•]
The aftum or operation ot a siphon; speoihcal-
Iv tlie emptying of a siphon-formed trap, tor
example in a waste-pipe, by exhaustion of the
pressure below, usually caused by a sudden flow
of water in a connected pipe.
A perfect seal against siphonage and evaporation
^ Philadelphia Teleijraph. XLI. 5.
Siphonal (si'fou-al), a. [< siphon + -«i.] 1
Pertaining to or resembling a siphon.— -i. In
-,,(,7 ■ ((() Pertaining or relating to the siphon
of mollusks, etc. (b) Marked by the siphon of
a bivalve mollusk ; pallial, as a smus: as, the
siphon,,} impression of the shell, (c) Bent into
the form of a siphon, as the stomach ot certain
fishes, one arm of the siphon being the cardiac
and the other the pyloric part.- Siphonal fas-
,5653
anil rue oiuci mc i..yi.-i.v i,..^.. u^j^„„„». ._~
dole in conch., a zone, differentiated by sculpture, which
at its end f,.rn,s the external boundary of the s.phona
notch or groove. - Siphonal scar, m conch.. i\ie pallial
shius See pallial, .nnm. ■> (J), and cut under siHup<Uhate.
Siphonaptera (si-fo-nap'te-rii), n. pi. [ML.
(Latreille, 1825), neut. pi. of *siphonai>tcrus:
see siphonapteroKS.^ in LatreiUe's system of
classification, an order of insects, the fleas, cor-
responding exactlv to the family I'ldicidie. The
mos? advanced systemitists, as Brauer and Packard retain
S as an order, and do not consider the group a mere fam-
ily of Divfcra. The metamorphoses are compete the
adults are wingless, with three- to e even-jo.nted im ennffi,
long serrate mandibles, short maxilla.-, four-jointed max-
ma?y and labial palps, distinct labrum, and no Ivpop^iaf^
vnx The body is ovate and much compressed. Jlieie aic
only two simple eyes, and no compound eyes. The edges
of the head and pi'othorax are araed with stout spines d.-
rected backward. The group is oftener caUed Aphamp-
tera. See cut under ;i<a. r/ att
siphonapterOUS (sT-to-nap tc-rus), a. [< INLi.
*siph<inaplirii.'<. < Gr. oiijiuv, a tube, pipe, + airrr-
pos, wingless: see apterous.-] Siphonate am
apterous, as a flea; having a suekmg-tube and
no wings; of or pertaining to the Si2)l,oii(ipier,i.
Siphonaria (si-fo-na'ri-a), «. [NL. (bowerby,
1824), < (ir. aipuv, a tube, pipe : see i^iphoii.\ 1.
The typical genus of Siphonariidse, with a pa-
tellif orm shell having a siphonal groove at one
si£le._2. [/. c] A member of this genus.
The Siphonarias have solid, conical shells, often over-
grown with sea-weeds and miUepores. . . . Ihey are
found on almost all tropical shores.
P. P. Carpenter, Lect. on iloUusca (1861), p. Si
newest form the two legs ot the siphon ai'e separate tubes
entering a cistern of mercury. By the turning of a sci ew
b, the cistern the mercury may be made to rise in both
tubc"^ tlurel.y giving surfaces of maximum convexity from
w liidi to d.teiraine the height ot the mercury in each tube.
See barometer. .
siphon-bottle (si'fon-bot'l), ». A bottle tor
aerated waters, fitted with
a long glass tube reaching
nearly to the bottom and
bent like a siphon at the out-
let. When the tube is opened by
pressing down a valve-lever, the
liquid is forced out by the pressure
of the gas on its surface. Also called
siphotl.
siphon-condenser (si ' fon -
kon-den"ser), «. A form
of condenser involving the
principle ot the siphon, used
with some condensing en-
gines instead of the air-pump
and the ordinary condenser.
siphon-cup (si'lon-kup), n.
In moch., a form ot lubricat-
ing apparatus in which the
oil is led over the edge of the
vessel by capillary action,
ascending and descending in . ^ u
a cotton wick, and di-opping on the part to be
lubricated.
Siphoneffi (sl-fo'ne-e), «. pi. _ [NL., < U s«-
phoi,,-), a tube, pipe, 4- -'ie.] A small order ot
fresh-water algas, belonging to the newly con-
stituted group UulUnudedtx, typified by the
genus Vaucheria (which see for characteriza-
tion). lO -1 TI
siphoned (si'fond), a. [< niphon 4- -ef/^.] Hav-
ing a siphon ; 'siphonate : as, " tubular siphoned
Orthoceras," Uijatt. , ,, -, t
siphonet (si'fon-et), n. [< siphon 4- -fd.] In
nitom., one otthe two tubes on the upper sur-
face of the abdomen of an aphis from which
honeydew exudes; a honey-tube. Also called
siphnncidns.
siphon-gage (si'fon-gaj), n. See gayc^.
siphonia, ». Plural of *(>;(0»m«w;- , , ,1
Siphonial (si-fo'ni-al), «. [< stphotnum 4- -al.]
In ornith., pertaining to the siphonium ; atmos-
t'^'^i- - — --Si-
Siphon -bottle.
Siphonariacea(si-f6-na-ri-a'se-a), H. pi. [NL.,
< Siphonaria + -acea.] A family of gastropods :
same as Siphonariidx.
Siphonariidse (si"fo-na-ri'i-de), «. pi \^^-'l
Swhonaria + -id!e.l A family of tasnioglossate
galstropods, tvpified by the genus Siphonaria
They have a br.'.ad bilobate head ; eyes sessile on round-
ed lobes ; and rudimentaiybi-anchia:, '«">''"e ™"8" '^'
folds of the lining membrane of the mantle The she 1 is
patellilorm, having a subcentral apex and a h^seshoe^
shaped muscular impression divided on the right side by
a deep siphonal groove. Nearly 100 species are know-n,
from different parts of the world ; they are most numer-
ous on the shores of the Pacittc. They live chiefly be-
tween tide-m;irks. _ _ t ,,
Siphonarioid (si-fo-ua'n-oul), a. and n. 1. a.
Of or relating to the Siphonariidx.
II n. Agastropodofthefamily.S(>;i<i»«)Vi(/a'.
Siphonata (si-fo-na'tii.), n.pl. [NL. neut. pi.
of siphonatns: see siphonate.] It. In entoin.,
same as Hcmiplera.—2. In eoneh., a division
of lamellibranch or bivalve mollusks, coutam-
in» those which have one or two siphons. Most
bivalves are Siph.mata, which include all the .Simipalh-
ata and some of the Tnte.jropaltiata: the fami les are ;eiy
numerous. Also Maerotrachm, Siphonmia, and .stptomula
Siphonate (si'fo-nat), a. [< Nh.s,phon„1„.-^.<
L. S(>/io("-), atiibe,pipe: see srphon.] ln::oot ,
provided with a siphon or siphons of any kind;
siphoned. Specifically — (n) Having siphons, as a bi-
valve mollusk ; of or pertaining to the Siphonata. 2 ; siim-
palliate. (6) Having a siphon, as a cephalopod : "«" 'O »;
ulate. (c) Having a siphon, as a bug; of or Pert'""' f
to the Sij>Ao/mta, 1 ; hemipterous; rhynchote. (d) loira-
ingor formed into a siphon; tubular; canaliculate; in-
fundibnlitorm ; siphonal. Also siphoniaU.
Siphonated (si'fo-na-ted), o. [< siphonate +
-ed".] Same as siphonate.
Siphon-barometer (si'fon-ba-rom' e-ter), ». a
barometer in whicli the lower end of the tube
is bent upward in the fonn ot a siphon. In the
teai. , ,...,..
Siphoniata (si-to-ni-a'ta), n. pi. [NL. : see
iihiinata.] Same as Siphonata, 2.
Siphoniate (si-to'ni-at), a. Same as siphon-
Siphonic (si-fon'ik), a. [< siphon 4- -ic] Of
or pertaining to a siphon.
A single reflecting surface is insuflicient to separate the
water entirely from the air, and a strong and long-con-
tinned siphoiiic action destroys its the trap s] seal.
Buck's Hajidbook of Med,. Saetices, III. 432.
Siphonida (si-fon'i-dii), n. pi. [NL., < L. si-
lUioin-), a siphon, 4- -ida.] Same as Sipho-
Siphonifer (si-fon'i-fer), n [NL. siphotnfer <
L. .^ipho(n-), a tube, pipe, + Jerre = E. beai'-.]
That which has a siphon; specifically, a mem-
ber of the Siphonifera.
Siphonifera (si-fo-nif 'e-ra), n. pi. [NL. (F. si-
phoni^eres. D'Orbigny, 1826), neut. pi. ot .itphon-
ifer ■ see siphonifer.] A division ot cephalo-
pods correspomiiug to the Tetrabranehiata.
SiphoniferOUS (si-fo-nif'e-rus), a. lAs siphon-
ifer + -""■<.] Having a siphon; siphonate;
4ecifically, of or pertaining to the Siphonifera.
Siphoniform (si'fon-i-f6rm), a. [< L. s«i'''«("-),
a tube, pipe, 4- forma, form.] Siphonate in
form; having the shape of a siphon.
siphonium (si-fo'ni-um), «,; pi. .siphoma i-a.).
FNL < L. .«ipho(n-), a tube, pipe: see siphon.]
In ornith., the atmosteon or air-bone which
conveys air from the tympanic cavity to the
pneumatic cavity of the mandible.
In some bu-ds the air is conducted from the tympa-
num to tiie articular piece ot a.. m.^AMehy^ ^pec^f
bony tube, the si.phoimm. Huxleij, Anat. \ eit., p. a i~
Siphonless (si'fon-les), a [< siphon + -less.]
Having no siphon; asiphonate. .
S^hon-mouthed (si'fon-moutht , a. Having
a mouth fitted for sucking the juices of plants:
specifically noting homopterous insects, bee
.tiphonostomatous. .
Siphonobranchiata(si"to-no-brang-ki-a t^), «.
,,y TnL , < Gr. m<t,o,v, a tube, pipe, 4- lipayx'a,
^iils 4- -atu ] In De Blainville's classification
fl8'^5^ the first order ot his Paracephalophora
dioica^ containing the '■fa.mnies" Siphonosto-
mata. Entomostomata, and Angiostmnata s.-aii
contrasted with the order Asipkonobranchiata.
See Siphonochlamijda.
Siphonophora
siphonobranchiate (si" f?-.'"?- ^'^ nC'sf^i;,,," '
alul ». I ". Ot or pertaining to the Siphono-
hranehiata; siphouostomatous; siphonochlani-
^'iL "«. A member of the Siphonobranchiata
ov Siphonostoinatii,'2. ,.,.., ,
Siphonochlamyda (si"fo-no-klam'i-da), n. pi.
[NL., < Gr. uiiplr, a tube, pipe, +^Xap^f U^a-
,,vS-) a. short cloak.] A suborder of reptant azy-
gobranchiate gastropods, having the mantle-
raar.'in siphonate. There are many families,
all marine and mostly carnivorous, always with
a spiral sliell, which is usually operculate.
siphonochlamydate {si"to-no-klam'i-dat), «.
IA< Siphonoehlamijda 4- -ateX.] Having the
mantle-margin drawn out into a trough, spoilt,
or siplion, and accordingly a notched lip ot ttie
shell; of or pertaining to the SipUonocldai>njila.
There are many families, grouped as («'"";;'"■«"''•. '"f.
olL-ale Old rachi.ilo.'i.^ate. The term is synonymous u ith
'siplwiiiiUioMiloiin as applied to the shell.
Siphonocladaceae (si"fo-n6-kla-da'se-e), «. pi.
[NL., < Siphonoelcidiis + -aceee.] An order ot
very remarkable green algse, belonging to the
class iliiltinneleatie. They are inhabitants of warm
and shallow seas, and are characterized by the thallus
CO sisting of a sin'gle cell, which is often of ve'? grea size
exhibitinn- in fact, the largest dimensions atta nel by the
shigle ceT I the whole v?getable kingdom. This ce 1 is
of 111 much branched, and is differentiated into root- ike
and stem-like parts. The ordinary mode of repi eduction
seems ^ be by^ means ot zoospores, which 8"™'™!^ di-
rectly without conjugation; but m "'any of the genera
the mode of nnrodudion is not known. Ihe group m-
dudesthe nnirpe.: Valoniaee^e. nniopMef ,^t,=.
siphonocladaceous (si"f.,-iiy-khi-da shms), a.
[< Siphonoeladaeeie 4- -oiis.] In bot., resem-
bling or belonging to the Siphonoeladaeeie or the
genus Si])honoeladus.
SiphonocladUS (si-fo-nok'la-dus), ». [NL
< Gr. ai<puv, a tube, pipe, 4- K?.adoc, a branch J
A genus of algffi, giving name to the order *f-
plionoeladaeesp. ,
Siphonognathidse (si"fo-nog-nath i-de), ». pi.
TNL < Siiihonoiinathiis + -idse.] A tam.'y of
aean't'h-i.tcrvgian fishes, typified by the genus
Siiihiiiiiiiiiiafhus. The body is very long ; the head is
also elongate and its facial parts are produced into a tube ;
the dorsal Bn has numerous flexible .sP>nes; he anal fin
is moderate, and ventrals are wanting. Only one spe-
cies °s known, S. argi/rophams, of King George Sound,
AustJalia whiih is /elated to the Lalrnd^, but differs in
the characters specified. It is a rare fish.
siphonognathoid (si-t9:nog'n?-t'i°"i)' »; ^^-l, '';
[< Hiphonniinathiis + -old.] I. ". A fish ot the
tamilv Sip'honofinathidse.
II ■ (( Of or relating to the Siphonognathi^se.
Siphonognathus (si-fo-nog'na-thus), n. [NL.
(Richardson, 1857), < 6r. oi^L,v, a tube, pipe, 4-
)mfof, law.] In iehth., a genus of a,eanthop-
terygian fishes, characterized by the long sub-
tubular mouth, and typical of the family Si-
phonof/nathidie.
pnonoqnammie. . .„
Siphoriophoral (si-fo-not'o-ra), H. [NL.
(Brandt; 1836), fem. sing, of *siphonophorus, <
Gr. a,<t,uvoA6poc., carrying tubes, <<7»^un', a tube,
pipe, 4- -/opW; < ^ipsiv = E. 6«.rl.] 1 A genus
of myi-iapods, typical of the unused family St-
phonophorida'.-Z. A notable genus of plant-
lice (Jphididie), erected by Koch m 1855, hav-
ing long nectaries, and the antennae usually
longer than the body. It contains numerous species,
mmTy of which are eoml^on to Europe and America as the
grain plant-louse, S. avenx, and the rose plant-louse, S.
Siphonophora'-i (si-fo-nof 'o-ra), n pi. [NL.,
neut pi. ofsiphonnphorus: see Siphonophora^.]
Oceanic hydrozoans, a subclass of Hydrozoa or
an order of Hydroniedusw, containing free pe-
lagic forms in which hydrif orm persons and ster-
ile medusif orm persons (in one family only the
former) are united in colonies or aggregates
under many special modifications, but defanite
and constant in each instance. The medusiform
or sexual persons are usually only in the form of sporo-
sacs but sometimes are matured before tl'^y ?f/,f «;««
from the colony. The structure is essentially a hollow
stem or stock, budding into many different kinds of ap-
pendages representing modified hydranths, hydriform
?e ' ons!or undeveloped medusifomis ^^^^ appendages
which a siphonophoran may or does have are the float
pneumatophore orpneumatocyst, which may he absent oi
Replaced by an inflation of the whole stem, the somatocyst
as in the Portuguese man-of-war; the swimmmg-bell or
necocalyx; the hydrophyllium, covering some of the
Sthei- parts; the dactylozooid, or tentaculiform person ;
the gastrozooid or nutlitive person, which may be highly
differentiated into oral, pharyngeal, gastric, and basal
parts, which latter may hear- long tentacles; and the
Lxual persons, medusiform buds proper, or gonophores
The arrangement of these elements is very diverse in the
different forms of the order. The !^phonophora are some-
times divided into two orders, Calmqihora and Phy-
sovhora, or into four suborders. Recognized families
are AthoryUidm. Arfalmidie, Apolemiidjr, Phmophondm,
Rhizophysidie, Physaliidte, Hippopodndai, Momphyvix,
>054
Siphonophora
' f'^'-';!"'";'>^'-''s"J'7*!'.''';""'. siphonostome (siTcVnA-sioni), n. [< nl. «-
,,, • ■ •» iihnim^liiiiiii.] A si|ilioii08toiualoui) Hiiinml, as
11 tNli. a lisli-loiisc, or a H)i(>ll-fisli,
siphonostomous (si-ro-iuis'tu-mus)
as \ijthtiitiK\tinintOnis.
siphon-pipe (Hi'fon-pip), «. 1. A
Samp
A pipe with a
r ThiuI, acting on tlip princ'i|ilt' of the
siphoiiophorail (si-lo-nof r>-niii), a. and ri. [<
Nl.. Siiihi'iniiihora- + -<ih.] I, «. Of orportaiii-
iiii; to the Siiihoiniphora.
II, n. A mt'inber of the subclass Siphoiio-
pliiini. , .
Siphonophore (si'f.-ii»-f6r), ... [< NL. Sipho,,,,- y^""; ««'"niK to co.ijluct lujuuis over ineqi.al
/./,.,r„-'.T >^m,n-iisiij,ho„onhor,,n. Emuc. lirit., '*"'■'' "' t.T<'inid.— 2. In <■.,„<•/,., a siphon or si
Will. u.il. J '
siphonophorona (si-fo-nof'o-rus), n. [< NL.
' xiiihniKiiilinnin: see Sipliimophoru'^ .'\ Same as
sii>honnpliorit>i,
Siphonoplax (si-fon'o-jihiks), ... [< Or. o'k^v, a
tnlir, pii)e, + T/<i;. ii tablet, plate.] One of
several culeareous plates behind the valves of
eertain pliolads. whieh eonibine to form a tube
ariinnd the siphons. See Plmladiilea.
Siphonopod (.si-fon'o-pod), ((. and ... [< Or.
T/cjiji, a tube, jiipe, + -iiir(zu^-)= E./iiol/] I, ii.
Ilaviiij.: the foot converted into a siphon; hav-
ing? a tubular mesopodium; of or pertaining to
th V Siphiiiiopodu .
II, ... Amemberof the S.^/io«oporf«; aoeph-
alopod,
Siphonopoda (.'ii-fo-nnii'o-dip, n. pi. [NL. : see
siphiiiiniHiil.] 1. 'riio i; jihitlojiinla. in an ordi-
iKll-y sense, when Hit- plcTtipo.ls nre intliidcd » itli the
ceplialuprals in one class, the latter eonslitiile a branch or
division, Sijihonitptxln , cuntra^ted with I'ttropoda. £. Ji.
LaitktMer.
2. An Older of scajiliopodoiis mollusks, repre-
sented by the .Sii)/(()«»(((«/((/iiV/,f. (). Sars. ... . . .
siphonorhine (.si-fon'o-rin), a. [< Gr. n/puc. a
tube. pipe. -I- i',ir (/'»r-), nose.] Having tubular
UHslriis. as a ))etrel ; tubinarial.
siphonorhinian (si fo-uo-rin'i-an), «. and «. [<
Ki/iluiiiiirluiii + -jfiii.] 1, II. Same as sipliono-
rliiiic.
plion-tubc.
Siphon-pnmp (si'fon-pump), ... A form of
steam jcl-pumj) placed at the lower end of a
delivery-pipe, near the surface of the water
to be raised, having also a short suction-pipe,
and taking its steam at the bottom through a
bent pipe or inverted siphon, which extends
downward, and turns upward at its lower end
to niiile witli the steam induction-]n>rt of the
pump. Compare ejector and iiijcvtar.
siphon-recorder (si'fon-re-kor'dt'r), II. All
iiistiiimcnt, invented by Sir William Thomson.
for recording messages" sent through long tele-
graphic lines, as submarine cables. See re-
ciirili i\ ."). and liUijrujih.
siphon-shell (si'ton-shel), )i. Any member of
llii" Sijilioiiiiriiiltf.
siphon-slide (si'fon-slid), «, In micrn.ii-iipii, a
toiiii of glass slide adapted for holding small
acpiatic animals or fish in the field of a micro-
scope. It has a tanlv whicli is tilled with water and is
connected hy means of rublicr tubes with two hoitles.
On one bottle tilled with water being placed above th
a siphon
Any member
u- siphiin-iupe,
siphon-worm <si'fou-werm), II
of the sipmii-iiUd^ ; a spoonworm.
siphorhinal (si-fo-ri'nal), «. Same as xiphoiio
rlijiir.
i^^^ef fl^;r"" '"•'-*'"' ■^' "" ""''' '^^ ^O^Ze (si^fo-somO. «■ [< Gr. .^,
.honorhis (si;fon'o- ^^ j:;^r';!;,?:;!:";.^'ii^'?:L^'j^,?"^"f
th
Siphbnorhis
risj. H. fM-. (P. L. Scla-
ter, 18(il): see nijihuiKi-
rliiiif.} A genus of Amer-
ican ('iiprimiihjidie or
goatsuckers, having tu-
bular nostrils. The only
species, S. americana, in-
habits Jamaica.
Siphonostoma (si-fo-
iic^^^'io-niii). II. pi. IW zooL, same as Siphono-
sl'HHlltll. I.
Siphonostomata (si'fo-uo-stom'a-ta), «. pi.
[XI,., neut. pi. of .fipliiiiinfiiomritii.i /'sip'esiplioiin-
stiimiiliiiix.] I. In Crii.itiiciii : (ii) In Latreillc
idas>""
SifJiotlorhis atnfricii
Also (-ailed SiphiiimxUima.— 'H,. In Mnlliiseii, a
division of prosobranchiato gastroimds, having
the lip of the shell notched, canaliculate, or
tubular, for the
protrusion of a
respiratory si-
phon : contrast-
ed with Hiihixto-
miitii. This forma-
tion of the shell is
correlated with the
development of the
siphon (see Stphono-
branchiata. Siphono-
chlamyda). In De
lilainville's classifl-
. , ... cation the Siphono-
f ?"'".'", *"■;« <"'« of three families into which he divided
his Siphnttobrawkittla, contrasted with EiitimuMmnata and
Amnostinnata, and inclnded nnmeii>ns Kcncra of several
modern families, as Plnirolmnidir, TiirlnnettMir, Colum-
bdhiUr. Muncdrr, and others. All these gastropods are
ntarrnc. and most are carnivorous.
siphonostomatous (si'fy-no-stom'a-tus),a. [<
XL. xipliinioxtiimnlu.i. < (Jr. 'alijiuv, a" tube, pipe,
-I- <77o™(r-), mouth, front.] Having a sipho-
natc mouth, in any form; of or pertaining to the
Stplioiiii.'itoimitn, in any .sense. Specifically -(a)
Hav ng a tubular or llstulons snout, as a pipefish lb)
nav ng mouth-parts lifted for sucking or 1 iing on, as a
nsli-lousc: opposeil to odoHloKl.nnnlniu. (c) Having the
lip of the shell canaliculate, as a shellllsh ; not holostom-
atous. Also giphonogtwnims.
Red Whelk iriiius aiitiijtiut), one of
the Sif'fypnoslemit/a.
t. branchial siphon ; *. pmboscis ; r oiicr
culum : rf. rf. tctiMclos : y, f.^.t.
sipylite
A trick of tippling and tippling. SkM, Antiquar;', \x.
II, trun.i. To drink by si|>s.
From tills topic he transferred his disi|Uisitions to the
verb drink, which he alhrmed was improperly applied to
the taking of colfee ; inasmuch as peojde did not drink
but sip or fipplf that liquor. '
SmiiUell, Koderick Random, xlv. (DariM.)
siprest, ". .An obsolete spelling of fi/preim^.
Sipvinculacea(si-|>ung-ku-la'se-ii), .(."/./, [NL.,
< l.L. .•iipiiiicidii.i. a little tube or siiihon (see
iSijmiiciilu.'<, .viphiiiirle), + -«(•«/.] The spoon-
wonns, in a broad sense, as a group of eeliino-
dernis : synonymous with Grphymi. Itrandt,
sipunculacean fsi-pung-ku-la'se-an), n. and ...
1. '(. of or ]iertaiuing to the .S'iy)(i'i.c«/«c<</ ,• si-
puuculoid ; gephyrean.
II. »(, A member of the Sipiiiiculacea ; a
gephyrean worm.
Sipunculaceous (si-jmng-ku-la'shius), n. Same
as sijHiticiiliiri ail,
Sipunculida(si-pnng-kii'li-dii), ... ;./. [NI.,.. <
Siimiiriiliix + -iilii.'\ The spoonwonns: so named
by Liiirkarl in 1S4,S as an order of his class Si-y-
liiid riiiiilii. contrasted with Hiilotliiiiiir.
Sipunculidae (si-pung-kii'li-de), ... pi. [NL.,
< Sipum-iiliia + -idsp.] 1. The spoonwonns
proper, a restricted family of sipuiiculoid or
gephyrean worms, typilieiriiy the genus Sipnn-
(■ulii.'<, having a reti-actile tcntaciiliferous pro-
boscis.— 2. The Sipiiiiridoidiii as a class of ani-
. -- --„ r - malsuiidi'ra iiliyliimf.V;</(i/)y<(. K.U.I.iiukfstir.
slide, and theother below it, thetubesactasasiphon, and sipunculiform Isi-pMIig'ku-li-forin ). ii. [< NL.
Sipiiiiriihis. (1. v., -I- h.foniiii. form.] Same as
Sipllllfll/llill.
Sipunculoid (si-pung'ku-loid). ... and ii. [< «-
piiiiciiliis + -,iiil.] I. /,. Kesembling a spoon-
worm ; related or pertaining to the .'<ipuiicii-
loiiliii : as, a nipiinniloid gephyrean.
II. II. .\ member of the Sipiiiicidoidva.
Sipunculoidea (si-pung-ku-loi'de-ii), ... ;./,
{S\j.,iSipiiiiculiis + -iiideii.^ The spoonwonns,
in a luiiad sense, as a class of annulose animals:
syiiouyiiMius with SijiiDiculaifa and Ciphiirid.
Sipunculomorpha (si-pung ku-16-m6r'fii), H,
pi. [NL..<,SV- ■ " • •
7<««c«/».s-, (J. v.,
-I- Gr. fWfiipf/^
form, shape.]
The spoon-
worms as a
subclass of
f;e;)////)7Y/, con-
trasted with
Ei'li iiiromiir-
plifi, and com-
posed of two
orders, Sijiiiii-
cidiiiii and I'ri-
fljIltlilHI.
sipunculo-
morphic (si-
pung ' ku-i9-
mor'lik), «. [<
iSiiiuiiciilonior-
pliti + -((".]
Having the
form or struc-
ture of a
spoonworm; of
or pertaining
totheiSVyjH.icH-
loHiiirjihii.
Sipunculus(si-
puiig'ku-lus),
((. [NL., <
LL. sipiiiipii-
liis, var. of si-
pluineuliis, a
little tube or
pipe : see si-
phiinde.'] 1,
The typical genus of Sipiineiiliilir, named by
Brandt, in ISIlf), as a genus of ecliinoderms".
The rcti-actile pioboscis is as long as the body, ami i>ro-
vided witli a circlet of tentacles about the inoulli. .'J.
bcrnhiniUis is found on the coa.st of Kuropc. living at a
depth of fi-om 10 to 3(1 fathoms in the shell of some mol-
lusk. Some species burrow in the sand and are used for
bait or as food, as .f. eilulix.
2. [I.e.] A member of this genus.
sipylite (sip'i-lit), «. [So called in allusion to
the associated names niobium and tiiiitnliiiii :
< L. Sipi/liis, < (Ir. 2/7ri'Aor, the name of one of
the children of Niobe and of a mountain near
Smyrna where Niobe was changed to stone, -I-
-ite-. Cf. iiiiihiiim. tiiiitiiliim.] A rare niobite
of erbium, the metals of the cerium gi-oup,
uranium, and other bases, it occurs in tetragonal
siphorhinian (si-f9-rin'i-an), n. Same as niplm-
I'hiiiKtii .
i(Ji', a tube,
nutrient portion
of a siphonojilioran stock. See iieetiisome.
Siphuncle (si'fung-kl), «. [< Ij. .vphiineiilii.s, LL.
also siinitK-iilii.t, dim. of xiphii(ii-), tube, )iipe:
ave siphon.'] ln:ool.: (») A siphon; especially,
the siphon or funnel of tetrabrauehiate cephalo-
pods, between the chambers of the shell which
it connects. See cut under I'etrabmneliidUi.
(?<) In eiitoiii., same as nectari/, 2. Also called
eiiriiiclr, hiiiieij-liihe. s-ijihonel, and siphiiiiculii.t.
Siphuncled (si'fung-kld), «. [< .^iphmicle +
-III-.] Having a siphuncle.
Siphuncular (si-fung'ku-lar), ((, [< L. iipliiiii-
riihi.v, a little tube or pipe, + -nr3.] Of or per-
taining to a siphuncle; siphonal: as. the*'.p/i«)i-
eiihir ped^iele of a pearly nautilus.
<i-fung'ku-lat), o. [< L. .sv>/(«h-
le) + -rt?fi.] Having a si-
d.
Siphunculated (si-fung'ku-la-ted), a. [< si-
lilijineidiite + -id-.] Same .as sipliuiicuUite.
Slpper (sip'ir). II. One who sips
They are all nippers; . . . they look as they would not
drink off two jien'orth of bottle-ale amongst them.
B. Joiison, Bartholomew Fair, iii. 1.
sippet (siji'et), «. [Formerly also .tippit; early
mod. E. Ki/jipet; < .sip or sop (with vowel-change
as in .s-ip) -\- -ct.] It. A little sip or sup.
In all her dinner she drinketh but once, and that is not
pure wine, but water mixed with wine ; in suche wise
that with her nippetn none may satisHe his appetite, and
much lesse kill his thirst.
(riiiiam, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. 98.
2. Anything soaked or dipped in a liquid be-
fore being eaten; a sop; especially, in the
plural, bread cut into small pieces and served
in milk or broth, in modern ccxikery the term is ap-
plied to small jiieccs of toasted or fried bread served
with soup or with minced meat.
Cut this bread in sippets for brewis.
Urqxihart, tr. of Rabelais, ii. 4.
I'ut then into him (a chub] a convenient quantity of the
best butter you can gel, with a little nutmeg grated into
it, and sijijvts of white bread.
/. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 70.
3. A fragment ; a bit.
What can you do with three or four fools in a dish, and
a blockhead cut into sijipets^
Middleton and liouieit, Spanish (lypsy, ii, 1.
sipple (sip'l), v.; pret. and pp. .s-ippleil, piir. .lip-
pliiiil. [Freq. of sip.] I. iiitraiis. To sip fre-
quently; tipple.
Sifiunculns nudtis, one fourth nnlur.il
size, in longitudin.al secti.in. T, tent.-tclcs :
»*. f. r, r, four retractor muscles of the prollos-
cis. <lctached from the points r-*, r' in the tody-
walls: <f, anus; te, csoph.igus; r. intestine
,vith>'./". its loops: AT.j'.append.igcs of rec-
tum : s, fusiform muscle ; it; ciliated groove
of nitcstii>e : q, anal muscles : s, civcal glands
of t. c.x'ca. the so-called testes ; p, jmre at end
of Ixidy : n, nervous corvl, ending in a lotted
eanglieuic mass near the mouth, with an cn-
largeiiient. j^. posteiiorly; /«'. in", tiiusclcs
associated with the nervous cord.
B. Lar\'al Sipunculus.aboutonetwclfthofan
iiich lon^. „, mouth : ir. esophagus; j. ca^cal
gland; r', intestine with masses of fatty cells;
<r,unus; w, ciliated groove of intestine; jp,
brain with two pairs of red eye-spots : ii, ner-
vous cord : /, pore : /. /', so-called testes :
//', IV, circlet of cilia.
sipylite
cr>st!il3, Isomorphous with feiKUSoiiite, also masnive, of a
biiiivnishblnck i-olor ami ifsiiious luster. It is fouiul in
Ainlu-n^t county, Viixinia.
si quis (si kwis ), II. [L..S-I (/i(/.v, if any one, the livst
words of a formal iiotitication or aiivertisement :
si, if; (/WIS any one: see«7io.] Apublienotiee;
speeitieally, in the Cli.nf En;/,,)), notice public-
ly given iu the parish ehnreli of a eamliilate for
the diaeonate or priesthood, annoiiueing his in-
tention to olTer himself for ordination, and ask-
ing any one present to declare any impediment
against his admission to orders. In the case of a
bishop a public notice is atfixed to the door of a church
(Bow I'hurch (or the pixiviuce of Cauterburj-).
Saw'st thou ever ^'(piu patch'd on Paul's church door,
To seek some vacant vicarage before 'i
Bp. Uall, Satires, II. v.
My end is to paste up a ft qiiitt.
Marston, \Miat you Will, iii. (Nam.)
Bi-quis(si'kwis), f. ^ [<*■(</»(.<(,«.] To adver-
tise or notify publicly. [Kare.]
I must excuse my tieparture to Theomnchus, otherwise
he may send here and cry after me, and Si quvi me in the
next gazette. Gentleman livitntcted, p. 312. (DavUs.)
sir (ser), II. [< ME. .sic, .s-i/r. .sci; pi. sires, sens,
seri/s, a shortened form, due to its unaccented
use as a title, of sire, sijrc = Icel. .s-rivi. in mod.
pron. sirii, sPni, < OF. sire, master, sir, lord, in
F. used in address to emperors and kings ( =
Pr. sire, ei/re = It. sere, sire, .«(;), a weaker form
of OF. sciire, semlra (in ace. and hence iiom.
seiijiieiir, sieiir = Sp. .seliiir = Pr. Pg. seiilmr =
It. siijiior, a lord, gentleman, in address sir), <
L. senior (ace. senioreiii), an elder. ML. a chief,
lord: see seiiiiir. Cf. sire, sii/nor, srii/nior, senor,
etc.] It. A master; lord; sovereign. The use
of sir in this an<l the next sense is derived in part, if not
wholly, from its use in address (def. H); the repular form
for these senses is «re. (See «>»'.) 'i'lu' Middle EnRlish
forms cannot be discriminated in the plural.
Sole «> o" the world,
I cannot pn>ject mine own cause so well
To make it clear. Shak., A. and C, v. 2. 120.
2. A person of rank or importance ; a person-
age; a gentleman.
A nobler sir ne'er lived
'Twixt sky and ground.
Shak., Cymbeline, v. .'i. 145.
Here stalks me by a proud and spangled nr,
That looks three hanilfnls higher than his foretop.
B. Jongon, Cynthia's Revels, iii. 2.
3. Master; mister: a respectful and formal
title of address, used formerly to men of supe-
rior rank, position, or age, and now to men of
equal lank, or without regard to rank, as a mere
term of address, without etymological signiti-
eance. in emphatic assertions, threats, or reproaches
the word t:ikes meaning from the tone in which it is ut-
tered. It was used sometimes formerly, and is still dia-
lectally, in addressing women.
" What, serys!" he seith, "this goth not all a right."
Generydea (E. E. T. .S.), 1. 1636.
And [Lot] seide, I prey gow, ot/tck, liowith down into the
hows of soure child, and dwellith there.
tryclif. Gen. xix. 2.
My noble girls I Ah, women, women, look.
Our lamp is spent, it 's out ! tlood »irs. take heart.
Shak., A. and t'., iv. \R. S4.
Fed. Whence come you, mV?
San. From lleaing myself, sir,
Soto. From playing with fencers, «'r; and they have
beat him out of his clothes, sir.
Middleton and Hmdey, Spanish (5ypsy, ii. 2.
She had nothing ethereal about her. No, sir; she was
of the earth earthy.
Thackeray, Fitz-Boodle Papers, Dorothea.
.Specifically — (a) [cap.\ A title of honor prefixed to the
Christian names of knights and baronets, and formerly
applied also to those of higher rank, as the king ; it was
also prefixed occasionally to the title of rank itself: as,
.Sir King ; Sir Knight ; Sir Herald.
Syr Edwarde, somtyme Kynge of England, our fader.
Arnold's Chron., p. 31.
But, Sir, is this the way to recover your Father's Favour?
Why, Sir Sampson will be irreconcileable.
Congreve, Love for Love, i. 1.
Sir king, there be but two old men that know.
Tennyson, Coming of Arthur.
(6t) Formerly, a title of a bachelor of arts ; hence, a title
given to a clergyman ; also, a clergyman.
Sir. \ title formerly applied to priests and curates in
general, for this reason : doniinus, the academical title of
a bachelor of arts, was usually rendered by sir in English
at the universities. So that a bachelor, who in the books
stood Dominus Brown, was in conversation called Sir
Brown. . . . Therefore, as most clerical persons had taken
that first degree, it became usual to style them Sir.
Nares.
And xxvij Day of August Decessyd Syr Thomas Toppe,
a prest of the west countre.
Torkington, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 56.
I prithee, put on this gown and this beard; make him
helieve thou art Sir Topas the curate.
Shak.. T. N., iv. 2. 2.
Voted, Sept. 5th, 1763, "that Sir Sewall, B. A., be the
Instructor in the Hebrew and other learned languages for
three years," Peirce, Hist. Harv. Univ., p. 234.
5655
Sir Johnt, a priest : a clergyman.
Instead of a faithful and painful teacher, they hire a5tr
John, which hath better skill in playing at tables . . .
than in tJod's word. Latimer.
Sir John Barleycorn. See barleycorn.— sir Roger de
Coverley. Same as Hoyer de Coverley.
sir (ser). V. ; pret. and pp. sirrciJ, ppr. sirriny.
[< sir, H.] I. trans. To address as "sir."
My brother and sister Mr Solmes'd him and A'trr'(( him
up at every word.
Richardson, Clarissa Harlowe, I. 47. {Daviea.)
II. ill trails. To use the word sir.
Oh it looks ill
When delicate tongues disclaim all terms of kin,
Sir-iny and Madam-ing. Southey, To Margaret Hill.
siraballKsir-a-bal'i), H. [S. Amer.] A fragrant
timber from British Guiana, the product of an
unidentified tree.
siraskier, «. Same as seraskier.
sircar (ser-kiir'), II. [Also sirl'or, circar, eerear:
< Hind. sarl:dr, < Pers. s«rA-(7r, head of affairs,
superintendent, chief, < ser, .sor, the head, -t- kdr
= Skt. kara, action, work, business. Cf. sir-
(lar.2 In India: (a) The supreme authority;
the government, (b) The master; the head "of
a domestic establishment, (c) A servant who
keeps account of the household expenses and
makes purchases for the family ; a house-stew-
ard; in merchants' offices, a native accoimtant
or clerk, (rf) A division of a province : used
chiefly in the phrase tlie Xortliern l^irears, a
former division of the Madras Presidency.
sirdar (ser-dilr'), II. [Also sardar; < Hind, sar-
ddr, < Pers. sarddr, a leader, chief, commander,
< .ler, sar, a head, chief, + -ddr, holding, keeji-
ing, possessing. Cf. i'irc«r.] In India: (a) A
chief or military officer; a person in command
or authority.
As there are many janizaries about the country on their
little estates, they are governed by a sardar in every cas-
tellate, and are subject only to their own body.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. i. 267.
(6) Same as sirdar-hearer.
A close palkee, with a passenger ; the bearers . . . trot-
ting to a jerking ditty which the sirdar, or leader, is im-
provising. J. W. Palmer, The New and the Old, p. 265.
sirdar-bearer (s^r-dar'bar"er), H. In India,
originally, the chief or leader of the bearers of
a palanquin, who took the orders of the master;
hence, a head servant, sometimes a kind of head
waiter, sometimes a valet or body-servant,
sire (sir), II. [< ME. sire, syre = Sp. Pg. sire —
(r. Dan. Sw. sire, < OF. sire, master, lord, sir,
.'••ire, lord (used in addressing a sovereign), < L.
senior, an elder, ML. a chief, lord, orig. adj.,
elder, compar. of sfwpj, old : see.5c«<or. Cf. .sir.]
It. A master; a lord; hence, a personage of
importance ; an esquire ; a gentleman.
Ther rede I wel he wol be lord and syre.
Chaucer, Parliament of Fowls, 1. 12.
Cure sire in his see aboue the seuene sterris
Sawe the many mysscheuys tliat these men dede.
liiehard the liedeless, iii. 352.
2. Master; lord; my lord: a respectful and for-
mal title of address, used formerly to men of
superior rank, position, or age, especially to a
prince. (See 6-ir.) -Sire is or has been in pres-
ent or recent use only in addressing a king or
other sovereign prince.
Thence to the court he past ; there told the King, . . .
And added "Sire, my liege, so much I learnt."
Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
3t. The master of a house ; goodman ; husband.
Upon a nyght Jankin, that was our sire,
Redde on his book, as he sat by the fire.
Chaucer, Prol. to Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 713.
The only exception known to me is art. vi. in the Statuts
des Poulaillers de Paris: " The wife of a poulterer may
carry on the said mystery after the death of her husband,
quite as freely as if her sire was alive ; and if she marries a
man not of the mystery, and wishes to carry it on, she must
buy the (right of carrying on the) mystery."
English Gilds (E. E, T. S.), p, cx.\xii., note,
4. An old person ; an elder.
He was an aged syre, all hory gray.
Spenser, F. Q., I, x, 5.
That bearded, statf-supported Sire — . . .
That Old Man, studious to expound
The spectacle, is mounting high
To days of dim antiquity.
Wordsworth, White Doe of Rylstone, i.
5. A father; ana:icestor; a progenitor: used
also in composition : as, grandsire; great-gi'and-
sire.
Lewde wrecche, wel bysemithe thi siris Sonne to wedde
me ! Gesta Roinanorum (ed. Herrtage), p. 124.
He, but a duke, would have his son a king,
And raise his issue, like a loving sire.
.S/ioAr., 3 Hen. VI., ii, 2. 22.
Sons, sires, and gr&ndsires, all will wear the bays.
Pope, Imit, of Horace, II. i. 171.
Siren
6. The male parent of a beast: used especially
of stallions, but also of bulls, dogs, and other
domestic animals : generally with dam as the
female parent.
The sires were well selected, and the growing animals
were not subjected to the fearful setbacks attendant on
passing a winter on the cold plains.
The Century, XXXVII. 334.
7. A breed ; a gi-owth : as, a good sire of pigs,
or of cabbages. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
sire (sir), V. t. ; pret. and pp. sired, ppr. sirini/.
[< sire, H.] To beget; procreate: used now
chiefly of beasts, and especially of stallions.
Cowards father cowards, and base things sire base.
Shak. , Cymbeline, iv. 2. 26.
Siredon (si-re'don), «. [NL. (Wagler), < LL. si-
redon, in pi. siredones, < Gr. cnpi/fiui', a late col-
lateral form of aeipi/r, a siren: see siren.'\ A
larval salamander; a urodele batraehian with
gills, which may subsequently be lost : original-
ly applied to the Mexican axolotl, the larval or
gilled form of Ainlili/sUniia iiiexieana, under the
impression that it was a distinct genus. See
cut under (i.rololl.
sireless (sir'Ies), a. [< sire + -fc.s'.] 1. With-
out a sire ; fatherless.
That Mother-Maid,
Who Sire-less bore her Sire, yet ever- Maid.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Triumph of Faith, iii. 33.
2. Ungenerative: unprocreative; unproductive.
The Plant is leaf-less, branch-less, void of fruit ;
The Beast is lust-less, sex-less, sire-less, mute.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., Eden.
siren (si'ren), n. and a. [Early mod. E. also
syren, sirene; < ME. sirene, si/reiie. also serein,
screyn, < OF. .^lereine, F. sirene = Pr. sercna =
Sp. sireiia = Pg. serea, sereia = It. sireiia, Serena
= I), sireen = G. Dan. sirene = Sw. siren, < L.
.<tircn, ML. also sirena and serena (by confusion
with L. sercna, fem. of serenus, serene), < Gr.
neipi/i; a siren; formerly supposed to mean
'entangler,' < ccipa, a cord; but prob. akin to
aipiy^, a pijie (see si/riiif/e), Skt. -v/ sear, sound,
praise (> srara, a sound, voice, etc.), and E.
SKear,sirarin.'\ I. n. 1. In^V»'. >«yi/i.,oneof two,
three, or an in-
determinate
number of sea-
nymphs who
by their sing-
ing fascinated
those who sailed
by their island,
and then de-
stroyed them.
In works of art they
are represented as
having the head,
arms, and general-
ly the bust of a
young woman, the
wings and lower
part of the body,
or sometimes only
the feet, of a bird.
In Attic usage they
are famihar as god-
desses of the grave, personifying the expression of regret
and lamentation for the dead. See Harpy monument (un-
der harpy), and compare cut under embolon.
Next where the siren.^ dwell you plough the seas !
Theij' song is death, and makes destruction please.
W. Broome, in Pope's Odyssey, xii. 51.
2t. A mermaid.
Though we niermaydens depe hem here
In English, as is oure usaunce.
Men clepen hem sereyn.^ in France.
Rom. of the Rose, 1. 684.
Over-against the creeke Pfestanum, there is Leucasia,
called so of a meremaid or sirene there buried.
Holland, tr. of Pliny, iii. 7.
3. A charming, alluring, or enticing woman ; a
woman dangerous from her arts of fascination.
This Semiramis, this nymph.
This siren, that will charm Rome's Saturnine.
Shak., Tit. And., ii. 1. 23.
4. One who sings sweetly.
In deep of night . . . then listen I
To the celestial sirens' h.armony.
Milton, Arcades, I. 63.
5t. A fabulous creature having the form of a
winged serpent.
Ther be also in some places of arabye serpentis named
sireiies, that ronne faster than an horse, & hauewynges to
fle. Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p, 238.
6. In herpet.: («) Any member of the .Sirewirfa?.
{h) [cap.] [NL.] A Linnean genus of amphibi-
ans,now restricted as the type of the family Sire-
nidie. Also Sirene. — 7. Oneof the^i»'e«ia,asthe
manatee, dugong,halicore, or sea-cow; any sire-
nian. — 8. An acoustical instrument consisting
essentially of a wooden or metallic disk, pierced
sirens. — From a Greek funeral iiiar)>le
in Chios. (From Mittiieilungen of the Ger-
man Institute in Athens.)
Siren.
siren
with holes (-(iiiiilistuiitly umiiigpil in a pirolc,
wbii'li ''nil '"■ rc\ olvril over a jet of compressed
air ■■! ii?* to pro-
lltlr. lirTs. Wluii
the HI iiipicliruiui!ll.
Chf I> Intu u IllUhii-nl
tuiK-. loii t>f thfdiAk
1a fill ■ '•>■ '* inolor of
AiMiit- kiiul, or liy seltiiift the
h<ilt-H iit uti olillt|tU' iiii);li> M> tliitt
the tli)|iiict of the Jet t^hull ih> the
work. In the more coiiiplicitleil
foniis of the liistnimeiit two or
more tones cnit he produeeil nt
once, either hy hiivintf two or
more eoneeiitrh' eireles of holes
In the sjiine tlisk. or tiy two sepn-
rite ilhkK: the hitter form Is
culled n thntlitf niren. The num-
ber of revolutions rciiuired to
priHliice :i Riven tone can he counte<l and exhihited In
various wayM ; and the applieation of the instnnnent in
nconslieal experiments and demonstrations is wide. In
tlie cut a is a perforated disk made to revolve hy the pres-
sure of the air forced from tile hetlows heiieath through (f;
6, vertical nhaft revitlvini? with the disk, and, hy means of
a pair of eou-wheels in the hox c, turnint; the two index-
hands on their respective dial-plates, and thus resister-
ine the nntnher of revolutions nnide during the time of
ohservation. Very lan;e sirens are sometimes made for
use as foif-sitfuals. the S4.innd heint? conveyed seaward in ft
lanee trnntpot-shapvd tube called tl /off-horn, a name also
given to the whole arrun);enienU See /og-hom. Also
nrfi\e.
9. All aiiparatiis fov testing wood.s ami metals
to aseortain their .souoron.s qualities. IC. H.
Kniijht. — 10. In her., the representation of n
mermaid, used as a bearing.
II. n. I'ertaiiung to or eliaracteristic of a
siren: dangerously alluring; fascinating; be-
witehiug.
What notions h.ive I drunk of •S'lr^ rt tears,
Distill d from limbecks fotil as hell within I
Shak., Sonnets, cxix.
And still false-warbling in his cheated car,
Her Siren voice enchanting draws him on.
Thotngon, Spring, 1, 991.
sirene (si-ren'), n. [< F. sirdne, a siren: see
.<//•<«.] Same as siren, 8.
Sirene (si-re'ne), ». [NL. (Oken, 1816): see
.<//■<•«.] In r((67., same as Sircn.G {b).
Sirenia (si-re'ni-a), H. ]il. [NL., < L. sireii, a
siren : see .siirw.] The sireniaii mammals or
so-oallcd herbivorous eetaeeans, an order of
eduoabilian placental MammaUd, having the
body tish-likf in form, with the hind limbs and
pelvis more or less completely atrophied, and
the body ending in a horizontal expansive tail,
either rounded or like the flukes of a cetacean.
5656
AloB ! thy sweet perfidious voice betrays
Ills wanton ear« with thy Sirt-niatt halts.
(Juarlft, Emblems, il. S.
sirenian- (si-re'ni-an), rt. and m. [< NL. Sireiihi
+ -nil.] I, (I. Pertuiuiug to the /•Hrenia, or
haWng their characters.
II. II. A member of the Sirenia, as a mana-
tee, dugong, or sea-eow.
Sirenical (.si-ren'i-kal), a. [Fonnerly al.so »;/-
rmiiiill ; <.iiiiii + -ic-iil.'\ 1. Of or pertaining
to a siren ; sirenian. lliinninil. Hierarchy of
Angels, I). ."VIT. [Rare.] — 2. Keseiubling or
having the cliaracters of a siren. [Rare.]
Here 's a couple of sirenical rascals shall enchant ye :
what shall they sing, my good lord?
Marnton, Malcontent, lii. '1.
SirenidsB (si-ren'i-de), n. )il. [NL., < Siren +
-iitii.] 1. In heijiet.. a family of gradient nr
tailed amphibians, typified by tlic genus .s'iith,
with e.vteriial gills persistent tliroiighout life,
ma.xillaries absent, interma.xillarics iiiid man-
dible tootliU'ss, palatines and pterygoids un-
developed, and orbitosphcnoids large, anterior,
and formitig part of the palate. It contains only
two species, both confined to the southern United States,
the .SiVc/i Inn-rtina, extending up into North Carolina and
southern Illinois, and the I'ufudaliranrhwt ijtriatiin, found
only in tJcorgia. They are popularly known as mml-eels.
2. In i<7((/i., a family of diimoous fishes : same
as Sireiioidci, and including l.rpidosirenida; and
Ccratmlontidie. Ciiiithcr. Study of Pishes, p. ^5.1
sirenize (si'ren-iz), f. (. ; pret. and pp. sireiii:(d,
ppr. xiri'ni::iii{i. [< siren + -i-t:] To play the
siren ; use the arts of a siren as a liu-e to in-
jury or destruction. Blomit, Glossographia.
[Rare.]
sirenoid (si'ren-oid), o. and n. [< Siren + -oid.'\
1. II. 1. In /(ccjif/., resembling or related to the
genus Siren. — 2t. In iehlli., of or pertaining to
the Sireniiidei.
Il.t "• A dipuoan fish of the group Sireuoidei.
Sirenoidea (si-re-noi'df-a), n.pl. Same as <S'(-
renoidfi.
Sirenoidei (si-re-noi'dc-i), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
atipi/i', a siren, -I- eldo^, form.] A group of fishes,
typified by the genus Lepidosircn, to which vari-
ous values have been given, (a) A family of dip-
noans : B&mG 2.S Lepidoinrenidfe. Gunther. (6) An order
of dipnoans, including the family Sirenoidei or Lepidosi-
reuii-hf. etc.
sirenyt (si'ren-i), H. [Formerly s/^/f Hie; (.siren
+ -//!.] The arts and practices of a siren;
fatal allurements.
Rowze vp the watch, lull'd with world's Syrcnie.
Tourimir, Transformed Metamorphosis, st. 36.
Sirex (si'reks), «. [NL. (Llnna?us, 1767), <Gr.
aeipi/i; a siren, a wasp.] See I'roeerus.
Sirgang (scr'gang), H. [E. Iiid.] The so-called
green jackdaw of Asia, Cissa sinensis. The sir-
gang inilahits the southeastern Himalayan region, and
thence throiiu'h linrnia to Tenasserim, and has occasioned
much liti-iattiic. It was originally described and figured
liy French nrnitliulngists as a roller, whence its earliest
technical name, Ci/racias chiiu'imtt of Boddaert (1783),
with the English synonym CMiiese roller of Latham. These
terms being overlooked, the bird was renamed Comix s})e-
eiomjt by Sliaw, and -the genus Cissa (later spelled Kittn)
was fotuuled upon it by Boie in lS2(i, since which time it
has mostly been called Cissa sinenifis. sometimes V. .tpcei-
American Manatee {.\fa>iatiis ameriranus], one of the Sirenia.
The brain is small and parlic-nlarly narrow. Theperiotic
and tympanic bones are ankylo^c.i tngcthci-, but not with
the squamosal; the foramen maginiin is posteiior, di-
rected somewhat downward ; the lower jaw has a well-
developed ascending ramus, a coronoiil process, ami an or-
dinary transverse coinlyle ; and the teeth are molariform,
adapted l<i diew herbage. The neck is moderate, and the
axis has an oilontoid process. The fore limbs are moder-
ately developed, with a flexure at the elbow ; the carpal,
metacarpal, and phalangeal bones are directly articulated
and of normal nuinhcr There are two inammffi. pectoral.
The heart is deeply fissured between the ventricles. (Sec
first int under heart.) In nearly all the above characters
the Sirrnin are contrasted with the Criarra. which they
resemble, and with which they were formerly classed as
Cetacea herl/imra. They are large or huge unwieldy and
ungainly aquatic animals, inhabiting the sea-shores, bays,
and estuaries of various countries, never going out to sea
like cetaceans, nor ascending rivers far. They fecil en-
tlrely on ai|n.atic vegetation. There are only two living
genera, .Manafus and finlieorf, the manatees and dugongs,
representing two families, Maiialidie and Ilalicorldir. The
seti-cow, Ithiitiim slelleri, recently extinct, represents n
third family, Ilhiilinidir. There are several other extinct
genera, some of them constituting the family Halitherii.
da. See the technical names, and cuts under duqong and
Rhittina.
sirenian' (si-re'ni-an), a. [< L. .sireniii.s, of the
sirens. < .siren, sireii: see siren.] Pertaining to
or characteristic of a siren.
Siryang iCt'ssa sitiensii).
osa. Tt is l.'iA inches long, the wing (I, the tail 7 to 8J ; the
head is fully crested : the bill and feet are coral-red, Tlie
fresli-nioltcd pluniagc in life is a lovely green, but has tlie
peculiarity nf soon changing to verdigris-blue, as it does also
in stnlled specimens, particularly if exposed to the light.
This green or bine is varied with a black fillet encircling
the head, with white tips and black siibterininal bars on
the tail-feathers and inner (juill-feathers, and with bright
sanguine red on the wings, which easily fades to a dull red-
dish-brown. A variety of the sirgang found in Sumatra is
called C. minor; other species of the same genus are the
t'eyloncse C. ornata and the ,lapane8er. tlialassina.
Sirian (sir'i-an), (I. [< Siriiis + -an.] Of or
pertaining to Sirius.
sirocco
Free from the fervour of the Sirian star.
Beau, and Ft., Phihuter, v. 8,
siriasis (si-ri'a-sis), », [NL., < L. siritLiix, < Gr.
ntipiiinir, a disease produced by the heat of the
sun, < attpiav, be hot and scorching, < 'nupoc, hot,
scorching: see Sirius.] 1. Sunstroke; coup
de soleil. — 2. Exposure to the sun for medical
purjioses; a sun-bath; insolation. Also called
heliotlierapi/.
Siricidae (si-ris'i-de), ». pi. [NL. (Herrieh-
Schaeffer, 1H40), < Sirex (Sirie-) + -Ida-.] See
/ 'run rid,T.
siringa (si-ring'gii), «, Same as seringa. —
Slringa-olL See ail."
siringet, ". An obsolete spelling of syrinije.
siri-oll (sir'i-oil), «. Lemon-grass oil. See
// iit'iii-ifni.ss.
sirippet, «. A Middle English form of si/rnp.
siris isi'ris), II. [E. Iml.] One of several
trees of the genus All>i::ri<i, especially A. Ijch-
bek (Aeiieiii .spceiosa, etc,), of tropical Asia
and Africa, sometimes called the siri.<i-iiriiriii.
It is a shade ami ornamental tree, and yields siris-giim.
The pink siris is A. Julihrisiriii, the silk-tree, which is also
ornamental, and has a dark-brown mottled ami shining
wood, used in making furniture. See ^«^<(•(/-^•^^"J'. Slris-
gmn, the exudation of the siris-aeaeia, employed to adul-
terate gum arable ami ser^'iceable for many common pur-
poses, as in »une calico-printing.
Siritch (sir'ich), n. [^Ai: siraj, oil of sesame.]
( 111 of sesamimi. See oil.
Sirius ( sir'i-us), ». [< L. Sirius, < Gr. Xeipio^, the
dog-star, also sometimes applied to the stars
generally, and to the sun (cf. nrlp, the siui, in
Suidas): said to lie < 'ntipor, liot, scorching (an
adj, of <l<iubtful status).] A very white star,
the brightest in the heavens, more than half
a magnitude blighter tlian Ganopus, the next
brightest ; the dog-star. Its magnitude is — 1.4.
It is situated in the mouth of the Dog.
sirkar, «. See sireur.
sirloin (scr'loin),H. [Formerly and prop.. 'fHWoiii,
earlier xurlni/n. xiirloyne ; < F. snrloniie, surloyne,
a sirloin, < snr (< L, super), over, -I- lonijc. hiijnc,
loin: see *«i"- and /«i«. The story that the sir-
loin received its name because it was knighted
as "Sir Loin" by King James I,, though evi-
dentl}' a humorous invention suggested by the
erroneous spelling sirloin for .lurloin, has been
gravely accepted by many as an actual fact.]
The loin, or upper part of the loin, of beef, or
part covering either kidney.
And after evensonge he went agayn to rhristeschyrche,
and delivered Master Goodnestoun a ribbe of bef and a
surloin for young monks.
Documents of date 2,t Henry VITI., quoted in
IN. and I)., 7th ser.. VI. 3»S.
Let Plutus go ! No, let me return again to onions and
pease-porridge then, and
never be acquainted with
the happiness of a sirloin
of roast-beef.
Randolph, Hey for Hon-
[esty, ii. 2.
sirlyt, a. An obso-
lete form of snrli).
sirmark (ser'miirk),
II. See siirntiirk.
sirnamet, "• An obso-
lete form of siirniinie.
Siro (si'ro), n. [NL.
(Latreille, 1804), said
to be deiived (in
some allusion not
known) < Gr. aipor, a
pit, pitfall : see si7o.]
The tj^iieal genus of
Siron idle. Two species
inhabit Eui-ope, one the
Philippines, :iiid another
(undesciilKih is found in
the I iiiti-d states, .Also
called Ciiphophthalmug.
siroc (si'rok), n. [< F. siroc, < It. sirocco: see
siroeco.] Same as sirocco. [Rare.]
.stream couhl not so perversely wind
lint corn of (Jny's was there to giiiid;
The siroc found' it on its way.
To speed his sails, to dry his hay,
Emerson. f!uy.
sirocco (si-rok'o), «. [Formerly also seirocni,
also sometimes siroc; = G. sirocco, sirolhi =
Sw. Dan. sirocco = F, sirocco, siroc, formerly
also .'iirocli = Pr, ,vii()c < It, sirocco, earlier ,s-(i'-
rocco, .icilocco = Sp, siroco,j<iloque, .rnlmine (ef.
also rirqiiv) = Pg, jitroco, xiirouco = Pr. siroc
= OF. siihic, srliie; also with the Ar. article
( Ar. e.ili-.iliiiri/) Pr. ii/.tsiroe. i.wiiilnl = (_)F. i/seloc,
tlie southeiist wind,< Ar. sliiirij, east ; cf. .•iliiinit,
eastern (> iirob. S]>. xirquc, above). From the
same source are Siirticeu, .snivencl, etc. The
nuid. Ar. sheluk, slieluq, sirocco, is a reflex of the
Siro omerieanus.
iHair-line shows natural size.)
siiocco
European word. ] The Italian name for a south-
east wind. Two ilistiuet classes o( Italian winds are in-
.ludcd by the term. One is a warm, humid, sultry wind
accompanied by rain. This is the characteristic wind on
the east side of an area of low pressure, and prevails mam-
Iv during the winter season. Ihe other type of sirocco -
that to which the term is generally applied ""English
u^ge-is a hot, dry, dust-laden wind Idowing from the
SSh land of .Wrica' to the coasts of Malta, Sicily, and
" anles During its prevalence the sky is covered with a
,l.M^e haze, persons suffer from extreme lassitude, and
vegeta to. is parched and burned. No month is fixe from
It but it is most freciuent in the spring. Its direction
varies from southeast to southwest.
Forth rush the Levant and the Ponent winds,
Eurus and Zephyr, with their lateral noise
Sirwo and Libecchio. 3IUt«n, P. L., x. . 06.
sirogonimium (si'ro-go-nim'i-tim), "■; pi; •'^™-
%°fmm (-ii). [XL., < Or. capa, a cord + XL
ffOHiHii«m.] In tkhcnoL, a gonimium which is
scvtonemoid or sirosiphonoid and truncated:
it IS characteristic of the family Ephebacet. bee
^?S'S-n'i-de), „. ,./. [NL., < Siroi„-)
+ -i<I.T.} A family of traeheate arachnidans ot
the order riialaiitiidu or OiiilioiiiiKi. Theyhavenn
oval flattened body,' comparatively short legs, yeiT long
?h?ee jointed chelieeres, and stalked eyes situated farapait
on eaih side of the head. The family is typiHed by the
SenuTstro and is synonjTnous with CiiphopMhalmvlx.
The species are of small size and resemble mites
Sirop (sir'op), "• It. A former spellmg of syrup.
_2 Oneof the kettles used in the open-kettle
process of sugar-making. [Southern U. S.]
Thecane-iuice . . . in the course of the boiling is ladled
su^essh ely hi'o the others [kettles], called, in order, he
Skosiphon (si-ro-si'fon) H. [XL. (Kutzing
1S4S) < (ir. cupa, a cord, + o(«)ui', a tube: see
sinhin 1 A genus of fresh-water alg«, of the
class C,jiiiioi>liiic(!e and order or section Sirosi-
phonex. The cells of the filaments are in one, two, or
many series, by lateral division or multiplication, the
TOUnger forms have one or two series ; the older ones
Tften sTx to ten. The cells are surrounded by a distinct
membrane, which is very prominent in the oMer fila-
ments. Some of the species partake largely of the na-
ture of lichens. -/ 1 . \ - r/
sirosiplionaceous (si-ro-si-fo-na shius), a. i<.
Sm'f/./"'" + -"ceoK-s'.] In hot., same as sirosi-
SkosipilOIieae (si'ro-si-fo'ne-e), n. ph [XL., <
SirosMo,, + -ae.-] An order, or according to
some a section, of fresh-water algse. of the class
Cmnoithlieae. it takes its name from the genus a>n-
siihon wh ch has filaments destitute of a hair-point, and
SLes inclosed in a sheath, F'^' '!?'='>• '''?'Y}^''' i, JJ^^
division of the cells takes place in a hue parallel with Uie
sides as well as transversely. c,-..„„;
Sirosiphonoid {si-ro-si'to-noid), a. [< ^no-'>i-
»;,..»+ -«'<'.] In but, resembling or belonging
to the genus Simsiphon or the Sirosiphonew.
Sirphus, «. See Sjiiphiis.
& (s'er'pl), V. t. and i. ; pret. and VV-^'f^;'
ppr. sirpliiid. [Appar. a var. of si/>p/f.] lo
sipple. Br'ockctt; Jumienon. [Prov. Eng. and
Skrah (sir'a). «. [Formerly also sirra sirrhn.
serrha (the' last form being indicated also by
the pron. "sar'ra" given by Walker and other
authorities); appar. an extension of s,r, or a
modified form, in address, of the orig. dissyl-
labic sire (not < leel. sira, sir, now used, like
sirrah, in contempt): see sir, s,re.] A word ot
address, generally equivalent to "fellow, or
to "sir" with an angrv or contemptuous torce.
Now obsolete or archaic, it was formerly applied some-
times to children in a kind of playfulness, or to male ser-
vants iu hastiness, and sometimes also to females.
Serrha, heus, io. Levim, Manip. Vocab., col. 1, 1. 6.
Sirra. a contemptuous word, irronically compounded of
Sir and a, ha, as much to say, ah sir or sir boy, ^^.^^^^
Sirrah Iras, go. Skak., A. and C, v. 2. lOS.
Page, boy, and girrah: these are all my .titles.
^^ B. JoMon, t'ynthia s Eevels, ii. 1.
Guess how the Goddess greets her Son :
Come hither, StrraA ; no, begone.
Priiir, Cupid and Ganymede.
Sir-reverencet (s^r-rev'e-rens), ». [A corrup-
tion of sare-rererence, a translation or transtei
of L. sah-drererentia, reverence or decency be-
ing safe, i. e. preserved or regarded: mlra.
fem. abl. of salvus, safe; reverenUa, abl. ot
rererentiu, reverence: see safe and reverence. \
Same as save or saving i/our reverence (which
see, under reverence), used as a noun, bee save-
rccereiiee. a » t
And sir, girrerereiwe of your manhood and gentry, 1
have brought home such money as you lent me.
Greem and Lodflf, Looking Glass for Loud, and Eng.
A very reverent body ; ay, such a one as a man may not
5657
Tlie mess
And half of suitors that attend to usher
Their love's sir-rei'erence to your daughter, wait,
With one consent, which can best please her eye
'" '^EcJIS- la-'«^^"-). Fair Maid of the Inn, iii. 1.
Marry out upon him ! sir.rciifi-cice of your mistress-
ship Middleton, Michaelmas Term, li. 3.
sirtt, "■ Sep ■•*.'/'•'■ „ ,
sirup, siruped, etc. See syrup, etc.
sirvente (sir-vonf), ". t^.*-
speak of without he say • Sir-rever^^ce ^ ^^ ^ _ ... ^ ^^
rvBiiue V-. /, -. L- -• sirrentc < Pi.
sirrnitrs, serniilcs (= OF. sirrextois = ^P- f ;
VL'iiksio = It. serraitese), a song (see dei.), <•
sf)-rir, serve: see seroc^, and cf. serrant.i in
music, a service-song (so called in distinction
from a love-song), a kind of song composed by
the trouveres and troubadours ot the twelttn
and thirteenth centuries, usually to satirize
the faults and vices of the great and ot the
society of their day. With the satire religions or love
poetry "was often mingled, forming curious contrasts^
l^ere were also political sirventes, such af "'"f ."* "?^
warrior poet Bcrtrand de Born, Viscount of Hautefort in
P^rigord, who moved peoples to strife, scattered his ent-
mies, or expressed his emotions in verse of strange eneigj
and consummate skill.
The stream of time, in which so many more precious
things have been submerged, has brought down to us
some tew gimerOes or satiric lays that entitle Kichard 11.]
to the name of a trouvere. j „ , r,-,, „ loi
Stubbg, Medieval and Modern Hist, p. 12J.
Sisi Siss2(sis),)i. [Also in dim. smy; a general
use of the fem. name Sis, Siss, fornierl.v also
I 'is Si/s, < ME. 'Cisse, Cesse, an abbr. ot t icily,
ME. 'Cecilie, Sissilie, Cccile, Sisille (also Cecilia),
< OF Cecile, a fem. name made familiar in
England as that of a daughter of William the
Conqueror, < L. Ciecilia, a fem. name. ( icdy
was formerly a very common fem. nanie. L t.
jilP, <iilP, similarly derived from .lilhaii, Gil-
lian, also formerly a common fem. name, now,
like Cicclii, almost disused. From Sis, Sissis
derived the surname Sissou. In det. - tue
word is commonly regarded as an abbr. ot »w-
tcr.] 1. A girl; a sweetheart; ajill: a famil-
iar term. .
The plowman that in times past was contented in rus-
set must now adaies have his doublet of the fashion, with
widTcuts, his garters of fine silke of Granado, to meet
his Si« on Sunday. . . /.!„;;,•„„,;; i
Lodge, Wits Miserie (15%). (UaUiinu.)
2 A familiar term of address to a little girl.
[ii. s.] , . ,
sis'-t, ». An obsolete form of SH-ei.
Sisal (sis'al), H. [Also sizal; short for Sisal
(/TO.v.s-.] Same as Sisal hemp.
Sisal grass. Same as Sisal hemp.
Si<!al hemD See heiicqueu, and compare tstle.
SweTsiskowet (sis'ko-et), « [Also ..^
kawcl, siskiiwit, siskiwit ; Amer. Ind. Lt. Cisco.]
A variety of the great lake-trout, Salvehrms
(Cristivomer) ,iamaycush,vaT. siscowet, found in
Lake Superior, originally described as a dis-
tinct species called Salmo siscowet. bee take-
siset. An old spelling of sice^-, size^.
Sisefoil (sis'foil), «. [< sise, sieeh + ./<-(''.]
In hi r., same 9.S sex foil.
<!i<?el (sis'el), u. The suslik, a spermophile ot
erstern Europe and Siberia, Spermophiliis citil-
lus See cut under suslik.
Siserary (sis'e-ra-ri), «. [Also siserari, sise-
rarasisscraid, sasserary. sasarara, sassarara,
a popular corruption of certiorari : see certio-
rari 1 It A certiorari, a legal writ by which
a proceeding is removed to a higher court.
There are old men at the present that are so poysoned
wiThtheaKectatTouoflaw-words . . . (that) they cannot
To much Ss pray but in law, that their sinnes may be re-
moued wK writ of Error, and their soules fecht up to
heauen « i* a «..orara._^_^^ Revengers Tragedy, iv. 2.
Hence — 2 Any effective, telling action; es-
pecially, a stroke ; a blow. [Prov. Eng.]
T have gi'en the dirty slut a sfeerar.1/.
1 nave gi ei 's,n„nett, Humphrey Clinker, p. S3.
He attacked it with such a mcrary of Latin as niiglit
have scared the Devil himself.
With a siserary, with suddenness, vehemence, or vio-
lence ; with a vengeance.
It was on a Sunday in the afternoon when I fell m love
al{ armice Ima Lcrara; it burst upon me, an please
your honour, l^^b^t^j^^^ sh^„ay, vi. 47. iDavies.)
siskawett, ". Same as siscowet.
liS(sis'kin), n. [= D. siisje = MLG. ««.i-,
^T^sisex, ziseke, LG. f'sel-e,,s,eske= MHCx.
'usee 'ise G. seisiq, zeischen, zeisel, etc., = Uan.
;r4'» = Sw. «;.*« = Xorw. .;6-,-A-,si.s- a siskin;
deTfved^all prob. through G. andwi h the ei^
niination variously eonfoinned to a diiii^ siftx
(D. -je, G. -Chen), < Slovenian chiehek = Bohem.
Siskin (Chrysomitris s/intts).
sist
c;„'.-/i = Pol. csy:h =ITpper Sorbian r;».-/(i7>-= Lit-
tle Euss. chyzh = Kuss. chu-hii ; cf. Hu"g.. ';;.';•
OPruss. c:iliJC, a siskin. In view of this origin,
the word is not connected with bw. dial, sisa,
expressing the sound of the wood-grouse, or
with E. siss, D. sis.sen, hiss.] A small trin-
giUine bird, Chnisomitris (or Spuni.i) spiniis,
related to the goldfinch, inhabiting the temper-
ate parts of the Palearctic region ; the aber-
devine or black-
headed thistle-
finch; the tarin.
The length is It
inches, the extent
9 inches; the male
lias the crown and
throat black, the
back grayish-green,
streaked with black
shaft-lines, the
breast yellow, the
•abdomen whitish,
the sides streaked
with black, the
wings and tail va-
ried with yellow.
The female is duller
cofore"d""\he'bffi''is extremely acute. The name iS ex-
tended with a qualifying term, to a few closely related
hiris thus the Americat, siskin is the pine-finch, Chri,.
mmltris (or Si«""*) p.""*.- Siskin parrot, one ot the
pygmy parrots of the genus A'(i.M(i'rmi. .,.14-
Siskii-green (sis'kin-gren), n. A shade of light
g1?en inclining to yellow, as the color of the
luiiieral uranite. .
Siskiwit, siskowet, n. Same as siscowet.
sismograph, "• Same as seismoyraph.
Sismometer, ». Bame as seismometer.
Sismondine (sis-mon'din), ». [Xamed after
Prof. Sismomla, an Italian geologist and min-
eralogist.] A variety of chloritoid fi-om St.
Marcel in Piedmont.
Sisor (si'sor), H. [XL. (Hamilton-Buchanan,
1822) 1 A' genus of Indian fishes, representing
in some systems the family Sisoridx, as S. rhab-
(lophorus. „_ . „. ,
Sisoridae (sT-sor'i-tle), n. pi. [XL., < Siso, +
-idie ] A family of nematognathous fishes, ex-
empUfied by the genus Sisor. In the typical species
the body is elOTigate^and mostly naked, but with a row of
bo',rp?ates alonl the middle of the back, and rough along
the lateral line; the head is depressed, and the moutli
nfertor ■ a short dorsal is connected wi^th the a 'dominal
part of the vertebral column, the anal is short, and the
Centrals are six- or seven-rayed. The few known species
are confined to the fresh waters of southern Asia.
Sisourt, ". [ME., also sysour, sisoure, by aphei-
esis from 'asisour, < AF. 'asisour (vernaculariy
asseour: see seu-er'2), ML. reflex assisor, prop.
assessor, lit. 'one who sits beside ' an assessor,
etc. : see assize and assessor.-i One who is de-
puted to hold assizes.
Ac Symonye and Cynile and nsmres of courtes
Were moste pryue with Mede^.^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^ .. ^,
Thexii. yteOTircs that weien on the quest
Thei shul ben honged this day so haue I g<«le «st.
Tale (i.f Gamelyn (Chaucer Soc), 1. 871.
Sisourest, n.pl. An obsolete variant of scissors
Sissl (sis , I'fi. [< ME. sissen = D. sissen,hiss,
TG.zischen, hiss ; cf. Sw. dial, sisa, siss ' like
the wood-grouse; imitative. Cf. hiss, si~ele.i
To hiss.
cic<22 H. See .sisl. , .
sisserskite (sis'er-skit), n. [< Sissersk (see
def.) + -ite^.] A variety of iridosmium fi'om
Sissersk in the Ural. « ■ i „ i a
Sissing (sis'ing), n. [Verbal n. of sis.sh «'■] A
hissing sound.
Sibilus est genus serpentis, Anglice a syssyng.
M.i Bibl. Reg. 12 B. i. f. 12 (1400). (BaUiuell.)
<!i<?sv (sis'i), ". Diminutive of si»l, 2.
lit (sist), ;.. /. [< ME. si.stcn (rare), < L. m-
fere, cause to stand, set, place, put, stop, pre-
sent a person before a court, etc : see state.^
1 In Scots law : (a) To present at the bar: used
re'flexively: for example, a party is said to sist
himself when appearing before the court to an-
swer, (ft) To cause to appear; cite into court,
summon.
Some however, have preposterously rfsted nature as
the tot or generative principle and regarded mmd as
merely the derivative of corporeal o'gainsm^ HamUton.
2. To stop; stay; delay: now only in Scots
■^^' Thus Mte it that the graynes stiUe abide
Inwithe the syve, and floures dowMie to shake^
Palladiiis, Husbondne (E. E. 1. h.), p. K,^-
Tn .list one's self to take a place at the bar of a court
where o °e"s\luse isto be judicially tried and de'mnined.
^To Sist parties, to join other parties in a suit 01 ac
tion?and se?vTthem with process.- TO Sist proceduie
sist
f>roceedln{;<, "r procesa. lo iliUy JuJIdnl pmcccillnKi
ti a oiUAC : u^>-<l In IniIIi elvll and ccclealiuticiil cuur(«.
sist ("isl I. " I ^ ••"•■'■'• ' -J '" ■'^''"f" I'lif. Illi- lU't
iif li;,'ully slaving ililifjiiici- nr ixiculioii on dc-
ori'CN fur I'ivii ili-hls. sUt on a suspension, in tliu
Court ut StiutiMri. tin- oriitT or iiijiitictioti of tliL- lord or-
diiiiu-> iinihihiliti),' dilJKi'ncc to proi-t-t-d, where relevant
KroiindM of Btittpi-iihion tiiive been 8tate<l in the tfill uf bub-
peni^ion. Hee trunprimon,
sistencef (sis'tens), n. [< sist + -encp.] A Btop-
jiiii;;; 11 stay; a halt. [Hare.]
Kxlriiorditniry must be tlie wiutoliieor llini whollonteth
n|K)n the utrennie of SoventiKnc favour, wherein there Is
Hfldome any iiUUncf 'twlxt sinking; »nd swinuniuf;.
SlvuvU, Vocftll Forrest, ]i. rJ2. {Davitg.)
sister (sis'ti-r), ». uml a. [< MK. sixlrr, gixlii;
.■•■il.iln-, .sii/ilcr, siidir, siistit; •iLv/tT, casVcr (pi.
.vM^/.v, aintii'ii, siixtroi, sonlrtii), < AS. sitcoxtor,
.\-iciisl()r= OS. sicistiir = OKrii'S. mristcr, iii(stcr=
MD. sitster, I), cimtir (Uim. :u.iji) = MLG. mister
= ()Hti.»ir<'«/rr, MHG.sic<»ffr, *M<'.s7<'r, .vHix/rr, G,
gcliirCHltr = Ii'ol. njistir = Sw. si)slfr= I)au. siister
= Goth, mristiir (Teut. '"sicintiir, with liming.
0 = Kiiss. Hoheiii. ariilra = Pol. sioslni = ],ilh.
nvsi'i (for 'gicc/iii) (gen. ne^i-rn) = L. aiiror (for
older 'Kosor) (> It. sorore (sorcllii) = Sp. .voc =
Pg. .vor, soror = I'r. .«)r. .vcror = OF. .lonir, se-
rour, xiirr, xciir, xii iir, V. sa'iir), sister, = Skt.
xrasiir, sister; orifjiii iiiikiidwn. Of. hrotlitr,
fathir, tniithir^. Friim the \j. si>r<ir, through
rimsittifinns, is iilt. K. finisin.~\ I. n. 1. A fi'-
malc person in her relation to otlii'r cliildreii
born of the .same parents; a female relative in
the (irst degi-ee of deseent or nnitiial kinship;
also, a female who has attained a eonesponding
relation to a family by marriage or atloption:
eorrelative lo hrotlii r: often used as a term of
endearment.
Huo thet detli the wyl of niyiie uadcr of heuenc, he is
my brother and my zoster jind my moder.
AijeiMte u/ Inwijt (E. E. T. S.), p. 89.
Ducb. K;u'eweII,t»ldrtaunt : thysometimes brother's wife
^Vith her eompanion Rrief must end her life.
Gaunt. .S'iV^T [sister-in-law], farewell.
Shak., Rich. II., i. 2. ;,6.
And the sick man forgot her simple blush,
Would call her friend and sifter, sweet Elaine.
Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
2. Metapliorieally, a woman of one's own faith,
church, or other religious community.
Whoever seeks to he received into the Kild, being of the
same rank as the brethcren and smteren who fotuided it,
. . . shall bear his sllare of its burdens.
Enyliah Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 178.
I commend untoyou I'hebe our sis<«-, which is a servant
of the church which ia at ('enchrea. Kom. xvi. 1.
The Miss Linnets were eager tomeetMr. Tryan's wishes
by greeting .Janet as one who was likely to be a sister in
religious feeling and good works.
Geitrt/e Eliot, Janet's Repentance, x.vv.
3. In the Roman Catholic and some other
churches, a member of .a religious community or
order of women ; a woman who devotes herself
to religious work as a vocation : as, sisters of
mercy. See sisterhood, 2. — 4. That which is
allied by resemblance or corresponds in some
way to another or others, and is viewed as of
feminine rather than masculine chai'acter.
There is in poesy a decent pride
Which well IteciHues her when she speaks to prose,
ller younger sister. I'ounff, Night Thoughts, v. 06.
Raw Uaste, half-swrf<*r to Delay.
Tennyson, Love thou thy Land.
Deceased Wife's Sister Bill. See W«:f.— Lay sister.
See Ini/I. - Oblate sisters of PrO'Vldence. See ohlnle, 1
(f ). Pricket's sister. See pricket. — sister converse.
Same n.s loii sister. - Sisters Of Charity. See eludili/.^
sisters of Loreto. Sir Lmttine. — sisters of Mercy.
See sisterloind. The Silent Sister. Hee .»/;,;i(.— The
Three Sisters, the Fatal Sisters, the I'ates or Parcw.
The young gentleman, according to Fates and Destinies
and such odd aajing.s, tite Sisters Three and such branches
of learning, is indeed deceased. Shak., M. of V., 11. 2. 66.
Whose thread of life the fatal sisters
Did twist together.
S. Butler, Hudibras, I. i. 276.
II. a. Standing in the relation of a sister,
whether by birth, marriage, adoption, associa-
tion, or resemblance; akin in any manner;
related.
Thus have 1 given your Lordship the best Account I
could of the 5wrter-dialectB of the Italian, Spanish, and
Krench. Uowell, Letters, il. 69.
Sister keelson. See keelson. — sister ships, ships bu lit
and rigged alike or very nearly so.
sister (sis'ter),(\ [<. sister, n.'\ 1. trans. 1. To
be a sister or as a sister to; resemble closely.
She . . . with her neeld composes
Nature's own shape, of bud, bird, branch, or berry,
That even lier art sisters the natural roses.
,'^fiak., Pericles, v., Frol., 1. 7.
2. To address or treat as a sister.
5658
How artfully, yet. I must own, honourably, he reminds
her of the brotherl> cbanicter which he passes under to
ller ! How oltlcioiisly he sisters her '.
/fiVAnn/Mf/i, Sir Charles Gmudlson, II. xxxii.
II. iiitriins. To lie a sister or as a sister; be
ulliud or contiguous.
A hill whose concave womb re-worded
A plaintful story from a sufteriwj vale.
Sliak., Lover's Complaint, I. 2.
sister-block (sis'ter-blok), II. A block with two
sheaves in it, one above the other, used onboard
shi]) for various purposes.
sisterhood (sis'ter-liud), H. [< ME. siisterhiidr ;
< .■'isirr + -lioiiil.] 1. Thc> state of being a sis-
ter; the relation of sisters; the ollice or duty
of a sister.
Phedra hir yonge suster eke, . . .
For susterhode and conipanie
tif lone, whiche was hem betwene.
To see hir suster be made a (piene.
llir fader lefte. Gower, Conf. Ainant., v.
When the young and healthy saw that she could smile
brightly, converse gayly, move with vivacity and alertness,
theyaclinowledged in her a sisterho'trl i}f youth and health,
and tolerated her as of their kind accnrilingly.
Cttarlvtie liruiite. Professor, xviii.
2. Sisters collectively, or a society of sisters : in
religious usage, an association of women who
are bound by monastic vows or are otherwise
devoted to religious work as a vocation, in the
Roman Catholic Church the members of a sisterhood
may be bound by the irrevocable vows of poverty, chas-
tity, and obedience, and are then called nuns, or may
be merely under one rule and bound by revocable vows.
In the Church of England and its otfshuots there are
also sisterhoods, the members of which either take a rev-
ocable vow of obedience to the rule of their association,
or live under the rule of the order without vow. Among
the more important of the sisterhoods are the Sisters
of Charity (see etutrity), the School Sisters of Notre
Dame, the Little Sisters of the Poor, the Sisters of the
Assumption, the Congregation of Sisters of Notre Dame,
the Anglican Sisterhoods of St. ,Tohn the Bapti.st, of tin-
Holy CoiMninnion, of St. Mary, etc. The Sistei.s ..f Mercy
is an order founded in 18"27 in Dublin, witli i.nrpo.ses
analogous to thtise of the Sisters of Charity. Tlie v<nvs
are for life. A similar sisterhood in the Clmrcli of Eng-
land was founded about 1S45 for assisting the poor. It
consists of three orders — those who live in community
actively engaged in assisting the poor, those who live in
community but are engaged in devotions and other se-
cluded occupations, and those not living in the connnu-
nity but assisting it as co-workers- There are also a imm-
ber of somewhat similar organizations in the Episcopal
Church in the United States-
A very virtuous maid,
And to be shortly of a sisterhood.
Shak., M. for M., ii. 2. 21.
O peaceful Sisterhood,
Receive, and yield me sanctuary.
Tennyson, tiuinevere.
sister-hook (sis'ter-huk), n. Xaiit., one of a
pair of hooks work-
ing on the same axis
and fitting closely
together: much used
about a ship's rig-
ging. A\so clip-hook,
clorc-hool;.
sister-in-la'w (sis'-
ter-in-la'),H. [<ME.
si/stir i/ii luire, sis-
tir clfiicc: see sister,
f«l, /««■!.] A hus-
band's or wife's sis- Sister-hooks. closed and open.
ter; also, a brother's wife. See!irother-iii-law.
Sisterless (sis'ttr-les), a. [< sister + -less.}
Having no sister.
sisterly (sis'ter-li), a. [= D. ::ii.ttrr!ijJ: — G.
schiccstrrlifh = Hw. siisterii;/ = Dan. siistirjiii :
,is sister + -///!.] Pertaining to, characteris-
tic of, or befitting a sister.
Release my brother ; . . .
My sisterly remorse confutes mine honour.
Shak., M. for M., v. 1. 100.
We hear no more of this sisterly resemblance [of Chris-
tianity] to Platonism.
Warburton, Bollngbroke's Philosophy, iii.
Sistine (sis'tin), a. [= F. Sistiiie, < It. Sistino,
pertaining to Sisto, or Sixtiis, the name of five
popes, < L. scxtiis, ML. also sixtiis, si.xth: see
sixth.'] Of or pertaining to any pope of the
name of Sixtus, especially to Sixtus IV. (l-i71-
14S1) and Sixtus V. (l,m')-90). Also fiixliiie.—
Sistine chapel, the chapel of the Pope in the Vatican at
Koine, famous for its frescoes by Michelangelo. — Slstlne
choir, the choir connected with tlie court of the Pope, con-
sisting of thirty-two choristers selected anddi-illedwitjl tlie
greatest care. The effects produced preserve to a remark-
able degi-cc tlie traditions of thestyleof Palestrina. It is
now almost dishaiided, singing only on the rare occasions
when tile I'ope himself participates in the ceremonies.
Slstlne Madonna, or Madonna of San Sisto, a famous
painting by Itapbael, in his last manner (IT, -JO), represent-
iiig the \'irgin and Cliild in glory, with tlie Pojic Sixtus
on the left, St. Barbara on the right, and two cheriilis(very
familiar in engravings, etc., separate from the remainder
of the picture) below. It ranks as the chief treasure of
the great museum of Dresden.
sit
sistren, ». An obsolete or dialectal plural of
sisUrK
Sistnim (sis'tnnn), ». [L., < Gr. aeifTTftoi', <
ntit/i-, shake. J A musical instrument much
U8*'(l in anfient Kt^yj)! and other Ori-
ental countries, it miis a form u( rattle.
coiisistiiiK tit nit oval fniiiu* or rim ot metal
eunyiiiK seveml roils, uhieli were L-JtlierlooHe
or fitted with loose liii^s. In either easu the
Boinul was pi-odmed liy shaking, so that the
rods iiiltfht rattle or jingle. It was an attri-
liiitc of the worship of Ihis, and hence was
commonly urnaniuntuil with a ttanvc of the
sacred cat,
Mimtmius . . . said,
Kjittliiig an ancient Kuftrum at his head :
"Sijcak'st thou of Syrian princes? Traitor
base ! " J'lipe, Dunciad^ iv. a74.
Sisura, ». See Sd.s-unt. """'
Sisymbrieae (sis-iui-ini'e-e), n. ph [NL. (End-
lieher, is:jli), < Sisijmhrium + -Cie.^ A tribe of
polypetalous plants, of the order CnieifcriP. it
IS characterized by a narrow elongated pod or sijique, with
the seeds commonly in one row, and the seed-leaves incum-
bent and slraight or in a few genera convolute or trans-
vci-sely plicate. It includes 21 genera, of which Si/ti/m-
hriiim h tilt' typu, ehielly plants of ttnipcrate regions. See
Sisi/iiil'riuiii, Ihnpenx, and AVi/.s-i'7/ih;/i.
Sisymbrium (si-sim'bri-um), M. [NIj. (Tour-
net'urt, 1700). < Gr. ain'vfiApiov^ a name applied
to certain odorous plants, one said to be a
crucifer, another Mtntha aquntira.'] A g^nus
of cruciferous plants, type of the tribe Sisym-
brirfv. It is characterized by annual or biennial smooth
or hairy stems; tlowers with free and unappcndaged sta-
mens, and a roundish and obtuse m- slightly twolobed stig-
ma; and linear sessile pods, usually with tbrL-c-nt-rved
valves and many oblong seeds with straight rolyhMUms.
It is destitute of the two-pai'ted bristles found in the re-
lated genus £n/*?i7/iw»i, which also differs in its linear or ol>-
long leaves. Besides a great number of doul)tful species,
about flO are recognized as distinct. They are natives es-
pecially of central and southern Europe. Siberia, and west-
ern Asia as far as India ; a few lu-e found in temperate and
subarctic North America, and a veiy few in tlie south-
ern hemisphere. They bear a stillatt- ibister of radical
leaves, and numerous altcrnalr j.teiii-li-;i\ts wbicli are usu-
ally clasping and irregul;irl> lobtd ur pirmately divided.
The tlowers are usually borne iu a loose bractU-sa raceme,
and are commonly yellow. The various species simulate
the habit of many widely dilferent genera. A few. con-
stituting the subgenus Arabitlopitijt (A. P. de Candolle,
1S21), have white, pink, or jmrplisb ttnwei-a; two others,
by some sepjirated as a genus AlUaria (Adanson, 1763X
have also broad or triangular heart-shaped undivided
leaves, as .S'. Alliaria, the hedge garlic. Kor -S. officinale,
see hcdtje-mustard (sometimes used also for any plant of
the genus); for S. Sophia, see hrr}>-si>phiti ; and for S. Irio.
see London-roclcet. S. caitesciii.-^ is tbe tansy-inust:ird of
the western United Stites, and .s". Thalinna the mouse-ear
cress of Europe, naturalized in the eastern United States.
Sisyphean (sis-i-fe'an), a. [< Gr. I.iGi<peto<;, also
l,/ai'(pfu(;, pertaining to Sisyphus, < ^invipog (sup-
posed to be connected with fTo<p6r), L. Sis-i/jthns,
(see def.).] Relating or pertaining to Sisy-
phus, in Greek mythology, a king of Corinth,
whose punishment in Tartarus for his crimes
consisted in rolling a huge stone to the top of
a hill, whence it constantly rolled down again»
thus rendering his labor incessant; hence, re-
cuiTing unceasingly: as, to engage iu a iSisy-
phean task.
Sisyrinchiese (sis*i-ring-ki'e-e), 11. pi. [NIj.
(Bentham and Hooker, 1883), < Siaifnucltiiiin +
-Cce.'] A tribe of monocotyledonous plants of
the order Iridese. it is characterized by eominonly
terminal or peduncled spathcs, iiy concave or keeled bracts
within the spat he and opimsite U\ the two or more usually
pedicellcd tlowers, and liy style-branches alteniate with
the anthers or borne on a style which is longer than the
stamens. It includes 26 genera, classed in 4 subtribes, of
which Crocua:, Cipura, Sisynncfdum, and Aristea are the
types. The first, the Croceie, arc exceptional in their one-
flowered spathes ; they are largely South African and .\us-
tralian. The Cipitrese and a few genera besides are Amer-
ican. The tribe includes both bulbous plants, as the cro-
cus, and others with a distinct creeping or upright r<«»t-
stock, which is, however, in a larger number reduced to a
cluster of thickened libera. .See Patersoma and Pardon-
Sisyrinchium (sis -i- ring' ki-um), ». [NL.
(Tournefort, 1700), transfeiTed by Liuna?us
from the iris; < Gr. mnr/yQj/or, a bulbous plant,
said to have been of the iris family.] A genus
of plants of the order Iruiar, type of the tribe
Sisf/rinchicivund of the subtribe Knsi.stfrinchieie.
It is characterized by round or two-edged stems without
a bulbous base, rising from a cluster of thickened fibers;
fiowers with the filaments conunonly piu-tly uTiited into a
tube, and with three slender undivided style briincbes;
and a globose ovary which hecoinesan exscrtid cai^snle in
fruit. There are about 50 species, all American, occurring
both in the tropical and in the temperate zones, one species
also iTuligennus in Ireland. They are tufted plants with nu-
nuTiius tiaf, long, and narrow upright leaves which ai-e all
or mostly i;ulit;tl, and usually a single spathe with numer-
ous npen tiatti.sb fiowers. The two species of the eastern
I nited States, .S'. aiurn-'^'tifoliinn and .V. ona'pa, arc known
as blitf-etjed grass, from tbe fiowers. See ruxh-lUii.
sit (sit), r. ; prct. sat (fonnerly also set, now only
dialectal, and satc^ still used arebaically), pp.
sit
sat (formerly sitten), ppr. ftittiiif/. [Early mod.
E. also^■(f^ fitte. xyt, xi)llt' ; < iiK. sitten, .■^iitlt'ii
(pres. iud. 3d pirs. sittetli, sitt, sit, pvet. sat. set,
sift, pi. setoi, seeten, setteii. sete, pp. sitfn, seteii),
< AS. siltdii (pret. siet, pi. sxton, pp. .sr^oO =
OS. sittiiDi, sittenu = OFries. sittii = MD. sitten,
D. .-i7f<« = XlLli. LG. si7^eH = OHG. si-:(in, si:-
-en, MHH. O. sit:en = leel. sitja = Sw. silla =
Dau. sidtle = Ooth. »i7((« (pret. sat, pi. setiini, pp.
sitans) = L. seilere (> It. svderv = Cat. seurei;
OCat. .sYscc, .siiuc = Pr. ,se.:fi-, ffrec, .vt/rc = OF.
sedeir, seeir, ncoir, V. scoir) = Gv. KeaSai (fii-),
sit, = OBulg. siediti, siedieti, siedati, siesti =
Bohem. sedati = Pol. sied:iec = Russ. sidieti
(Slav. ■>/ .w</, .«(/, .siV(?, send) = Litli. sedeti, sit,
= Ir. -x/ ««(' (.viMff. sitting), = Skt. ■/ .v«rf. sit.
From this root are numerous derivatives; from
theTeut. are scat, «7l, settle^, Jxset, inset, onact,
outlet, etv. (see also saddle) ; from the L. {sedcre)
are ult. sedent, sedentttri/, sedate, sediment, ses-
sile, session, siege, besiege, etc., preside, reside,
subside, supersede, dissident, resident, resiant,
assidnons, insidious, assess, possess, residue, snb-
sidji, also sei:e, sess^, assise, si~e'^, si:r2, si-ar,
ete. The Or. root (iCffffl"') is involved in E. ca-
thedral, chair, chaise, etc., octahedron, polijhe-
dron, tetrahedron, ete. The forms of sit, partly
by phonetic eonflueiiee and partly by mere con-
fusion, have been more or less mixed with those
of «'('. The pret. sat, formerly also sdfc and ic(
(cf. <«^(et). ale. pret. of f(/0. is still in dial, use
often set, and corruptly sot; the pp., prop, .s-itleu
(ME. siten, .scten. AS. seten), is also by loss of the
pp. suffix set, or by confusion with the pret. also
sat, the pp. set being now usually n'garded as
belonging only to. S(7. the causal of .«■(.] I. i»-
trans. 1. To take or have such a (losture tlutt
the back is comparatively erect, wliile the rest
of the body bends at the hips and generally at
the knees, to conform to a support beneath ;
rest in such a posture ; occupy a seat : said of
persons, and also of some animals, as dogs and
cats.
Witli tlu' queue whan tliiit lie had «f/t'.
CAauccr, tiood Women, 1. lliKJ.
Twas in the Hunch of Grapes, where indeed you have a
deliirht to sit. liave you not? Shak.. M. for M,, ii. 1. I:i4.
Heat, ma'am I ... it was so ilreadful llere that I found
there was nothing left for it but to take oH my flesh and
sit in my bones. Sydiiei/ Smith, in Lady Holland, I. iii".
2. To crouch, as a bird on a nest ; hence, to
brood; incubate.
The partridge gUteth on eggs, and hatelietli them not,
Jer, xvii. 11,
3. To perch in a crouching posture; roost:
said of birds.
The stockdove unalarm'd
Sits cooing in the pine-tree.
Cmcper, Task, vi. SOS,
4. To be or continue in a state of rest ; remain
passive or inactive; repose.
Shall your brethren go to war, and shall ye sit here ?
Num, xxxii. 6,
We have sitten too long ; it is full time we were travel-
ling. Rev. T. Adams, Works, II. 47,
Ye princes of the earth, ye sit aghast
Amid the ruin which you yourselves have made,
Shelley, Revolt of Islam, .\i. 15.
5. To continue in a position or place ; remain;
stay ; pass the time.
Elyng is the halle vche daye in the wyke.
There the lorde ne the lady liketh iioujte to sylle.
Piers rlomnan (BX x. 94.
6. To be located ; have a seat or site ; be
placed; dwell; abide.
Turn thanue tlii riet aboute til the degree of thi sonne
sit upon the west orisonte, Chaticer, Astrolabe, ii. 7,
Love sits in her smile, a wizard ensnaring.
Burns, True Hearted was He,
Venice sate in state, throned on her hundred isles !
Byron, Childe Harold, iv, 1.
7. To have a certain position or direction; be
disposed in a particular way.
Sits the winde there? blowes there so calme a gale
From a contemned and deserued anger?
Chapman, All Fools (Works, 1873, I. 123).
The soile (is) drie, barren, and miserably sandy, which
flies in drifts as the windwfe, Ecelyn, Diary, Oct, 16, 1671.
8. To rest, lie, or bear (on) ; weigh; beeariied
or endured.
Woe doth the heavier sit
Where it perceives it is but faintly borne,
S*a4-., Rich. II., i, 3. 280.
You cannot imagine how much more you will have of
their flavour, and how much easier they will sit upon your
stomach. W. King, Art of Cookery, Letter v.
9. To be worn or adjusted; fit, as a garment ;
henee used figuratively of anything assumed,
as an air, appearance, opinion, or habit.
5G59
Well, may you see things well done there : adieu ! -
Lest our old robes sit easier than our new !
Shak., Macbeth, ii, 4. 88.
Art thou a knight? did ever on that sword
The Christian cause sit nobly V
Beau, and I'l., Knight of Malta, iv, 2.
Her little air of precision sits so well upon her,
Scott, Kenilworth, vii.
Mrs, Stelling , . . was a woman whose skirt sal well ;
who adjusted her waist and patted her cuils with a pre-
occupied air when she inquired after your welfare,
GeoTi/e Eliot, Mill on the Floss, ii. 4.
lOt. To be incumbent; lie or rest, as an obli-
gation; be proper or seemly ; suit; comport.
Hit sittes, me seraeth, to a sure knyghte,
That ayres into vnkoth loud auntres to seche,
To be counseld in case to comlford hym-seluyn
Of sum fre that hym faith awe, * the fete knoweth.
Destruction of Troy (E, E. T. S.), 1. 530.
But as for me. I seye that yvel it sit
To essaye a wyf whan that it is no nede.
And putteu her in anguish and in drede,
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, I, 404.
It sitteth with you now to call your wits and senses to-
gither. Spenser, To Gabriel Harvey.
lit. To abide; be confirmed; prosper.
Thou , . . seidest to me mi preyere scholde sitte.
Joseph of Arimathie (E, E, T. S.), p, 8.
12. To place one's self in position or in readi-
ness for a certain end : as, to sit for one's por-
trait ; to .stY for an examination, or for a fellow-
ship in a university.
This day I began to sit. and he [Hale] wQl make, I think,
a vei-y flne picture, Pepys, Diary, II. 3U3,
Wc read that James the Second sat to Varelst, the great
flower painter, Macaulay, Pilgrim's Pi-ogress.
13. To be convened, as an assembly; hold a
session ; be officially engaged In deliberative or
judicial business.
You of whom the senate had that hope.
As, on my knowledge, it was in their purpose
Next sittiny to restore you.
B. Jonson, Catiline, iii, 2,
Convocation during the whole reign sits at the same time
with the parliament, and generally the Friday in each
week, sometimes the Tuesday also, is marked by adjourn-
ment that the prelates may attend convocation,
Stubbs, Medieval and Modern Hist,, p, 270,
14. To occupy a seat in an official capacity; be
in any assembly as a member; have a seat, as
in Parliament; occupy a see (as bishop).
Gyve in commission to some sadd father which was
brought up in the said Universitie of Oxford to syt ther,
andexamyne. . , the novicyes which be not yet throughly
cankerd in the said errors [doctrines of Luther],
Abv. n'arham, To Cardinal Wolsey(152I), (Ellis's Hist,
[Letters, 3d ser,, I, 241,)
Stipand the Simonious ,\rchbishop,whom Edward much
to blame had suffered many yeai-s to sit Primate in the
Church. Hilton, Hist. Eng„ vi.
15. To crack off and subside without breaking,
as a mass of coal after holing and removal of
thesprags. (h-esley. [Midland coal-fields, Eng.]
— To sit aJmeet, Same as to sit on the knees. — To Sit at
chambers. See chamber.— To sit below tlie gangway.
See .miMii-an. J.-TO SltbOdklnt. See h,„lk-int. — 10 Slt
close <ir closely tot, to devote one's self closely to ; at-
tend strictly to.
The turne that I would have presently served is the get-
ting of one that hath already been ti-yed in transcribing of
manuscripts, and wiU sitt close to worke,
Abv. Ussher, To Sir R. Cotton (162S), (Ellis's Literary
(Letters, p, 132,)
To sit doma. («) To take a seat ; place one's self in a sit-
ting posture, (b) To establish one's self ; settle.
The Braintree company (which had begun to sit dmiin
at Mount WoUaston) liy order of coui't removed to New-
town. Winthrop, Hist. New England. I. 104.
(c) Mint., to encamp, especially for the purpose of be-
sieging ; begin a siege.
The Earl led his Forces to MonteguUlon, and sat doum
before it, which after Ave Months Siege he took.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 181.
(d) To cease from action ; pause ; rest.
Here we cannot sit domi, but still proceed in our search.
Dr. J. Rogers.
(et) To yield passively; submit as if satisfied; content
one's self.
Can it be
The prince should sit doum with this wrong?
Fletcher (mid another). Queen of Corinth, i, 1.
To sit in. (ot) To take part, as in a game.
We cannot all sit in at them [the proposed games] ; we
shall make a confusion, B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, iv, 1.
Ot) To adhere flniily to anything. HnUiicell. — To sit in
judgment. See judymeut.—To sit loose or loosely, to
■be indifferent. [Rare. ]
Jesus loved and chose solitudes, often going to moun-
tains gardens, and sea-sides, to avoid crowds and hurries,
to shew his disciples it was good to be solitary, and sit
loose to the world, Penn, Rise and Progress of Quakers, vi.
To sit on or upon, (n) To hold a session regarding ; con-
sider or examine in official meeting : as, the coroner's
jury sat on the case.
So the Jlen were brought to examination; and they that
sat upon them asked, Whence they came? whither they
went? Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 166.
Sitaris
We have passed ten evenings on the Colchester elec-
tion, and last Monday sat upon it till near two in the
morning, Walpole, Letters, II. 424,
(b) To quash; check; repress, especially by a snub.
I.siang,] — To sit on broodt. See (xowfi.— To sit on
one's knees, to kneel, [Obsolete or provincial.]
When they cam to the hill againe,
Tllelyl sett doune one thair knees.
Battle of Balrinnes (CM\il's Ballads, VII, 229).
I protest, Rutland, that while he sal on hi^ knees before
me ... I had much ado to forbear cutting hira over the
pate. Scott, Kenilworth, xxxii.
In Durham siffiiii/ on the knees is SLn expression still used
for kneeling,
Myrc's Instructions for Parish Priests (E. E. T, S,), Notes,
(p. 74.
To sit out, to make one's self an exception ; take no part,
as in a game, dance, practice, etc,
I bring my zeal among you, holy men ;
If I see any kneel, and I sit out.
That hour is not well spent,
Middleton (niirf another). Mayor of Queenborough, i, 2.
I hope, Mr. Faulkland, as there are three of us come on
purpose for the game, you won't be so cantankerous as
to spoil the party by sitting out. Sheridan, Rivals, v. 3.
To sit under, to attend the preaching of ; be a member
of the congregation of ; listen to.
There would then also appear in pulpits other visages,
other gestures, and stuff otherwise wrought than what we
now sit under, oft times to as great a trial of our patience
as any other that they preach to us,
Milton, Education, {Davics.)
At this time he "sat (in puritanical language) under the
ministry of holy Jlr. Gifford, " Sauthey, Bunyau, p, 26,
To sit up, (a) To lift the body from a recumbent to a
sitting posture.
He that was dead sat up, and began to speak,
Luke vii, 16,
She heard, she moved.
She moan'd, a folded voice ; and up she sat.
Tennyson, Pl'incess, v.
(6) To maintain a sitting posture ; sit with the back com-
paratively erect ; not to be bedridden.
There were many visitors to the sick-room, . . , and
there could hardly be one who did not retain in after years
a vivid remembrance of the scene there — of the pale
wasted form in the easy-chair (for he sat up to the last),
George Eliot, Janet's Repentance, xxvii,
(c) To refrain from or defer going to bed or to sleep.
He studied very hard, and sate up very late ; commonly
till 12 or one o'clock at night, Aubrey, Lives, Milton,
My dear father often told me they sal up always until
nine o'clock the next morning with Mr. Fox at Brooke's.
Thackeray, Pendennis, xxxix.
Hence —(rf) To keep watch during the night or the usual
time for sleeping : generally followed by u^lh.
Let the nurse this night sit up with you.
Shak., R, and J., iv, 3, 10.
To sit upon one's skirtst. SeeKhrfi.
II. trans. 1. To have or keep a seat upon.
He could not sit his mule. Shak., Hen, VIII., iv, 2, 16,
She set her horse with a very graceful air,
Steele, Tatler, No. 248.
2. To seat: chiefly in reflexive use.
The kyng miityng hym sel/e. & his sete helde :
He comauiid for to cum of his kynd sons.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T, S,), 1, 2564.
Here on this molehill will I sit me down,
S'Aa*,,3Hen, VI,, ii, 6, 14.
3t. To rest or weigh on; concern; interest;
affect ; stand (in expense) ; cost.
Oure sorowe wole than sitte us so soore
Oure stoniak wole no mete fonge.
Bymns to Virgin, etc, (E, E, T, S,), p. 80.
We ban a wyndowe a wirchyng [making] wil sitten vs ful
heigh. Piers Plounnan (B), iii. 48.
4. To be incumbent upon ; lie or rest upon ;
be proper for; suit; become; befit.
It sittis youe to sette it aside. York Plays, p, 362.
She . . . conthe make in song sich refreyninge ;
It sat hir wonder wel to synge,
Rom. of the Rose, 1, 760.
It sets not the duke of Gordon's daughter
To follow a soldier lad.
The Duke of Gordons Daughter (Child's Ballads, IV, 106),
5. To fit, as a garment. [Bare.]
Thiennette is this night, she mentions, for the first
time, to put on her morning promenade-dress of white
muslin, as also a satin girdle and steel buckle ; but, adds
she, it will not sit her,
Carlyle, tr, of Richter's Quintus Flxlein.
sit (sit), w. l<sit,r. Cf.«p/l, ».] A subsidence
or fall of the roof of a coal-mine.
Sita (se'til), n. [Skt. sild, furrow.] In Hindu
myth . . the wife of the hero-god Rama, and hero-
ine of the Bamayana.
Sitana (si-tii'na), n. [NL. (Cuvier, 1829) ; from
an E. Ind. name,] A genus of agamoid lizards
of the family Ariamids-. containing two Indian
species, with long limbs, five toes before and
four behind, eariuate scales, and in the male a
large plicated ajjpendage of the throat.
Sitaris (sit'a-ris),». [NL, (Latreille, 1802).] A
genus of blister-beetles of the family Cantha-
Sitaris
riila; Iin\'iiig filiforin anteiina> niul siil)ulnte
clvlra. llii-y »ru fuuiul only In Boutlifrn EiimiH' iiiiil
iinrtbeni A«rlc», >n<l only »lioat a cl.ixon apvcica are known.
Sitarij colittis.
rt. first I.irva : e, anal spinnerets ami clasps of same : *, second
larva: t. pupa: 4, female jmai;o: t, pscudopupa : /, third larva.
(All crilar);e J ; hair-lines indicate natural sizes,)
In early stases tlii?y are parasitic in the neats of wild liees,
aa S. cMrii* of soiitliern France in those of bees of the
Kcnus VnlUte^ where they iinderso hypcmietaniori)''"S's-
site't, >•■ [MK.. iilso •'•■.'/'. >>'!/te, <".'/"'■. < Icel. aiit.
grief, soiTow, affliotioii, var. oisott (= AS. s»ht\
sickness, < yi'ikr, sick, anxious, = AS. scdc, E.
»iek: see sifAl.] 1. Sorrow; grief; misery;
trouble.
Now, allc weldand Oode, that wyr schcppez us allc,
Oif the sorowe and gyte. . . . the fende have thi saule !
Moiie Arthure (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 1000.
Adam, thy selde made al this syte,
For to the tree thou wcnte full tyte,
And boldely on the frute gan byte ray lord for bed.
Yiirk Plays, p. 30.
2. Sinfulness; sin.
lie [fioil] knyt a couenande cort:iy8ly with nionkynd . . .
That he sehulde iieuer for no syt smyte al at ones.
Alliterative Poems (ed. Mon'isX ii. 5G6.
site't, ''• '• [ME. sileit, sytcn, < leel. sijtd, grieve,
wail, < xut, grief, sorrow: see sitc'^, )i.] To
grieve; mourn.
Bot i site for an other thing,
That we o water has nu wanting ;
Vr water purueance es gan.
And in this wildernes es nan.
C^irsor Muiuli (E. E. T. S.\ 1. 11075.
site- (sit), II. [Formerly often spelled, errone-
ously, scile; < JfE. site, < OF. mtc, sit, F. site
= It", xito (cf. Sp. Pg. sitio), < L. situs, position,
place, site, < siiicrc, pp. situs, put, lay, set down,
usually let, suffer, permit (cf. jiouere = *po-
siiien; put: suh^ position); cf. sitt'-^. Hence ult.
(< L. situs) E. situate, etc.] 1. Position, espe-
cially with reference to eimronment ; situa-
tion; location.
Cities and towns of most conspicuous »ite.
B. Joiison, Poetaster, v. 1.
Its elevated site forbids tile wretch
To drink sweet waters of the crystid well.
Cowper, Task, 1. 230.
2. The ground on which anything is, has been,
or is to Tie located.
We ask nothing in gift to the foundation, hut only the
house and scite, tlie residue for the accustomed rent.
Up. Burnet, Records, 11. ii. 2, No. 30.
The most niggardly coiuputation . . . presents us with
a sum total of several hundreds of thousands of years for
the time which has elapsed since the sea . . . flowed over
the aitf of l>ondon. U\udey, Physiography, j). -J!).'*.
3. Posture; attitude; pose. [Rare.]
The semblance of a lover flx'd
In melancholy siU', with head declin'd.
And love-dejected eyes. Thmnson, Spring, 1. 1021.
4. Ill ./'")"'., the ground occupied by a work:
also called pliine of site.
sitedf (si'ted), a. [< site"^ + -e(V^.'\ Having a
site or position ; situated; located; placed.
A farm-house they call .Spclunca, siied
hy the sea-side, among the Kundanc hills.
H. Jonsim, Sejanus, iv, 1.
Nuremberg in flermany iafrited in a most barren soil.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., To the Reader, p. .'iO.
sitfast (sit'fasi ), ((. and n. [< *(( + /«,v(l.] I. «.
Stationary; fixed; immovable; steadfast.
'Tis good, when y<in have crossed the sea and back,
To And the gitjast acres where yuu left thein.
Kmerson, Uamatreya.
50C0
H. n. In fnrrieni, a circumscribed callosity
of the skin iii horses or other saildle- ami pack-
animals, due to pressure of the load. It not in
fre>iuenlly becomes converted Into an ulcer, and U then
the ordimir)' "sure back " of these animals, » llich selilom
gels well as long as they are riihlen or laden. To prevent
such stires Is the chief care of packers.
Sith'tlsilli), ailv.. jireji., ami eouj. [< ME. sith.
si/lh, with earlier linal vowel sillie, siilhr, sethr,
s'lththr, sjitlitlir, setlillic, sfotlithe, sotlithe. sutli-
tlie, with CarlicT final con.sonant sitlicii, sijtheu,
sj/thiin, setlieii, sriliiii, sitllum, siththeu, sythtliiH,
siiththipi^ SKitlilliin, < AS. sitlithiiii, orig. sith
t'liiim ("= MH(i. sit (km, G. seitilim (cf. MIKi.
siutiltm male. G. sintemal) = Icel. siilli<iii = Sw.
sedan = Dan. sideu). after that, since: sith =
OS. sith, sidh, sill = MD. sijd, siud = MLG. sint,
sent, sunt, LG. sint = OHG. sid, sidli.sitli, MJIG.
,v(rf, sit, G. sell, after, = Icel. sidh, late, = (ioth.
'siiths, in ni thduii-seiths, no longer (cf. iieut.
adj. seithn, late); a comjiar. adv., appcai'iiig
also later, with added cmnpar. sufli.x, in AS.
,s-(//(«»- =08. sithor = MU. seder, with excres-
cent t sedert, sindert, D. sedert = MI.1G. EG.
.iciler, sedder, .sedert, sir, seer = OHG. sidor.
sidor, MHG. sidir, sider, afterwanl, since ; tlmni.
dat. of thset, that (see that). This word ap-
pears in six distinct types: the earliest ME.
type .fithen became by reg. loss of its term, si the.
then sith; the same form si then became by
contr. sin, whence with added adverbial term.
sine ; and the same form sithen also took on an
adverbial gen. suffix -es, and became sitlienes,
later spelled sithencc, whence by contr. the
usual mod. form since. See sin^, sine^, sithence,
since.'] I. ade. Same as since.
First to the ryjhthonde thou shallc go,
Sitlhen to tho left honde thy neglie thou cast.
Bailees Book (F,, E. T. S.), p. 30O.
Being of so young days brought up with him,
And sitli so neighboured to his youth and haviour.
Shak., Hamlet, ii. 2. 12.
II. }irej). Same as since.
Natheles men seyn there comounly that the Erthe hathe
so ben cloven sytlie the tyme tliat oure Lady was there
buryed. Manderille, Travels, p. 9.S.
Ten days ago 1 drown'd these news in tears ;
And now . . .
I come to tell you things sith then befall'n.
SAat., 3Hen. VI., ii. 1. 106.
IT.I. conj. Same as since.
Why nieuestow thi mode for a mote in thi brotheres eye ;
Sithen a beeni in thine owne ablyndeth thi-selue?
Piers Plowman (B), x. 264.
Sith thou hast not hated blood, even blood shall pursue
thee. Ezek. xxxv. 6.
Sitll^t. An old spelling of .s/rfcl, sithc'-.
Sitlie't, «• The older and proper spelling of
sciithc.
sithe-t (sith), J). [< ME. sithe, sythe, sith, syth,
githe, time, < AS. sith (for "sinth), journey, tura,
time, = OS. sith = OHG. sind, MHG. sint, a way,
time, = Icel. sinni (for *siuthi), sinn, a walk,
journey, time, = Goth, sinths, a time, = W.
hi/nf (for *sint), a way, course, journey, expe-
dition, = Olr. set, a way : see send, scent.] 1.
Way ; path ; course ; figuratively, course of
action ; conduct.
An he ILucifcrl wnrthe [became] in him-seluen prud.
An with that pride him wex a nyth [envy]
That iwel weldeth al his sith.
Grnesisand Exodus (E. E. T. S.), 1. 274.
2. Way; manner; mode.
No sith might thai suffer the sorow that thai hade.
Destruction of rroy(E. E. T. .S.), 1. 9535.
3. Time; season; occasion.
After the deth she cryed a thousand sythe.
Chaucer, Troilus, It. 753.
Thus with his wife he spends the yeiir, as blithe
As doth the king at every tide or sith.
Greene, Shepherd's Wife's Song.
sithe^t, ''. '• [ME. .fitlien, < AS. sithian (= OS.
siflion = OHG. sindon, MHG. sinden = Icel.
si una), journey, < sith, a journey: see sithe'^,
v.] To journey; travel.
Sithe-'' (sith). r.'i. [Early mod. E. also sythe: a.
var, of .'.•/(/// 1.] To sigh. [Obsolete or prov.
Eng.]
So I say sithing, and sithinij say my end is to paste up a
siqliis. My niiisters fortunes are forc'd to casherc me.
Marslim, What you Will, iii. 1.
sithe'' (sith), n. [Early mod. E. also si/the : a var.
of siijh^.] A sigh. [Obsolete or prov. Etig.]
Whitest thou wast hence, all dead in dole did lie;
The woods were heard to waile full many a sytlu;
And all their birds with silence t4i complaine.
.Spenser, Colin Clout, 1. 2:1.
sithent, adr., prep., and conj. Same as.si7/i' for
since.
sittandly
sithencet, adv., prip.. and ronj. [Early mod.
K. alsii sithrns; < ME. silhi ns, sethcns, sithenes,
etc. ; a later form, with ailded adverbial geu.
siitfix -es (gee -ce), of sithen : sec xif/i'. Hence,
by contr., since] Same as »if/|l for since.
I wil B*>we it iny-self. and ititthenes wil I wende
To pylgrymage as palmers don jiardoun forto haue.
Piers Plomnan (B), vl. or..
We reatl that the earth hath beene divided into three
parts, even sixhens the generall tloud.
UUitished, Descrip. of Britain, I. (\aret.)
Have you inform "d them sithence f
Sliak., Cor., Hi. 1. 47.
Sithence this is my first letter that ever 1 did write tu
you, I will not that it be all empty.
Sir It. Sidney (Arber's Eng. Garner), I. 41.
Mine eyes . . . cry aloud, and curse my feet, for not
ambling up and down tt) feed colon; sithence, if good
meat be in any ]ilace, 'tis known my feet can smell.
Massinyer and Dekker, Virgin-Martyr. HI. 3.
sitiology (sit-i-ol'o-ji), w. [< Gr. airiov, dim. of
niviir. 1(1(1(1, -I- -/o;('a,< /f'jfji', speak: see -<)/o;/y.]
S;iiiic :is sitoloi/i/.
sitiophobia (sit'i-o-f6'bi-a), «. [< Gr. m-iop,
(lini. of ruTne, food, + -^/)/'a, < (pOfiiltjOni, fear.]
Same as sitoiiholiiii.
Sitka cypress, ". See cypress'^, 1 (6).
Sitodrepa (si-tod're-pij), «. [NL. (Thomson,
ls(i:i), < Gr. niTor, food,'+ iSplTreii; pluck.] A ge-
nus of serricom beetles of the family Ptinid/e,
founded upon S. panieea. a small brown convex
insect of cosmopolitan distribution, and often
a serious pest to stored food, to drugs, and to
s]ieciniens of natm'al history in museums. See
cut under Imol.-worin.
sitolet, ''• See citole.
sitology (si-tol'o-ji), tt. [< Gr. oirof, food, +
-/o;in, < >i}nv, speak: see -oloyy.] That de-
partment of medicine which relates to the regu-
lation of diet ; the doctrine or consideration of
aliments; dietetics.
Sitophobia (si-to-fo'bi-ii), ». [XL., < Gr. crirof,
fund, + -rjmjia, ( ^(JfiirWaf, fear.] Morbid or in-
sane aversion to food. Also sitiophobia.
sitophobic (si-to-fo'bik), a. [< sitophobia +
-ic.] Morbidly averse to food; affected with
sitophobia.
sit-sicker (sit'sik''er), 11. [< s'it + sicher.] The
creeping crowfoot. lianuncidus repens: so called
in allusion to its close adherence to the ground.
Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant Names. [Scot-
land.]
Sitta (sit'ii), )(. [NL., < Gr. airr^. a kind of
woodpecker.] A Linnean genus of birds, the
nuthatches, typical of the family .Sittidie. There
are about 15 species, of Europe, Asia, and North America.
The common bird of Europe is S. europsea, of which a
£uropc:ii) Nuthatch i.Sittft europKa'i.
variety, S. aesia. is recognized. Five species occur in the
United .States : the red-bellied. ,S. canadensis; the white-
bellied, S. carolinensis ; the slender-billed, .S'. acideata ;
the brown-headed, S. pusilla : and the pygmy, S. puymiea.
The first of these inhabits North Amcric:i at hu-ge ; the
second, eastern parts of the continent ; the third, western ;
the fourth, soutbeastern : and the fifth, southwestern.
See also cut under imthntch.
sittacine, "• A variant of p.'iittacine.
Sittandt, ?'. n. [ME., ppr. of ,fi7, r. C{. .'<ittiu(i.
p. a.] Same as sittini/. '.i.
lie salujede tlntt soroivfulle with siltande wordez.
And fraynez :iftyrc the fende fairely there aftyre.
Mortc JrfAure (E. E. T. S.), I. 053.
Sittandlyt, ndr. [AfE., < sittand + -ly-.] Same
as sitlinifUl.
That they bee herberde in haste in thoos heghe chambres ;
Sythine siltamlly in s:ile aervyde theraftyr.
Morte A rtlmre (E. E. T. S.), 1. 160.
sitte
Sittef. '•■ An obsoU'to spelling of »it
Sittella (si-tel'a). //. [NL. (Swainson, 1837), <
Sitta + tlim. -tfui.] An Australian and Papuan
genus of small creeping binis belonging or re-
ferred to the SittitUe. S. chnjsaptera, leucoptera, leu-
cocephaia, pileata. tenuiroi^ris, and striata inhabit Austra-
lia; 5. papuetiifis is fomui in New Guinea.
Sitten (sit'n). An obsolete, archaic, or dia-
lectal jmst participle of «*7.-Sitten on, stunted in
stature. HalUueU.
sitter isit'er), /(. [< ME. sffttarc ; < sit + -rri.]
One who or that which sits, (a) One who occupies
a seat, or has a sitting posture.
The two rooms midway were filled with fitters taking
the evening breeze. C. D. H'ani^r, Their Pilgrimage, p. 34.
(b) A brooding or incubating bird.
The oldest hens aie reckoned t!ie best sitters.
Mortimer, Husbandry.
(c) One who takes a certain posture, position, or course in
oilier to a particular end ; specifically, one who poses to au
artist for a portrait, bust, or the like.
How many times did Clive's next door neighbor, little
Ml". Finch, the miniature painter, run to peep through his
parlour blinds, hoping that a nftWer was coming !
Thackeray, Newcomes, xliii.
Sitter up, one who sits up. See to sit up, under sit. {a)
One who stays up late at night.
They were men of boisterous spuits, sittern tip a-nights.
Lamb, Confessions of a Drunkard.
(6) One who watches during the night.
There 's them can pay for hospitals and nurses for half
the country-side choose to be sittern up ni^ht and day.
George Eliot, .Middlemarcli, Ixxi.
Sittidae (sit'i-de), «. pi. [NL., < Sitta + ~ida>.'\
A family of birds, named from the genus Sitta.
Set' Sittiitse.
Sittinse(si-ti'ne). /;.;)/. [NL.,<iSa/rt + -(«^.] 1.
The Sittidie as a subfamily of Paridie or of Certhi-
idsp. — 2. A siibfamily of SittUlie, chiefly repre-
sented by the genus^'(7/(/; tin' nuthatches proper.
They have the bill straight, slender, tapering, and acute,
about as long as the head, and hard, fitted for tupping
wood; rounded nostrils, concealed by bristly tutts; long,
pointed wings with t^n primaries, of which the first is
spurious; short squiue tail with twelve broad soft fea-
thers not used in climbing ; small feet, with scutt-llate
tarsi and strong ciu'\ed cbiws adapted for clinging to
trees. The Sittin/e are among the most nimble and adroit
of scansorial birds, able tt* scramble about trees in every
attitude without using the tail as a means of support.
They are insectivorous, and also feed on small hard fruits ;
and they nest in holes, laying many white eggs with red-
dish speckles. See cuts under mtthatch and Sitta.
sittine (sit'in), a. [< NL. Sittd + -ine^.'] Re-
sembling or related to a nuthatch; of or per-
taining to the Sittitise.
sitting (sit'ing), H. [< ME. sittittge^ syttimjc^
sH(ti/)H/c; verbal n. of sit, r.] 1. A meeting of
a body for the discussion or transaction of busi-
ness ; an official session.
Hastings rose, declared the sitting at an end, and left
the room. Jdacaiday, Warren Hastings.
2. The interval during which, at any one time,
one sits; specifically, such a period during
which one sits for an artist to take a portrait,
model a bust, etc.; hence, generally, any one
limited portion of time.
I shall never see ray gold again : fourscore ducats at a
sUtimj ! fourscore ducatsi Shak., M. of V., iii. 1. 117.
Few good pictures have been finished at one sittiw/.
Dry den.
3. An incubation; a brooding, as of a hen
upon eggs; also, the time for brooding, or dur-
ing which a bird broods.
In the somer sesou whane aUtinge nyeth, . . .
This brid (partridgej be a bank bildith his nest.
Hicfutrd the Rcdeless, iii. 39.
Whilst the hen is covering her eggs the male . . .
amuses and diverts her with his songs diu"ing the whole
time of her «Hi?ii7. Addison, Spectator, No. 128.
4. The number of egg^^ on which a bird sits
during a single hatching; a clutch, — 5. The
place where one sits; a seat; specifically, a
space sufficient for one person in a pew of a
church, or the right to such a seat.
There is a resident rector, . . . [and] the church is en-
larged by at least five hundred sittings.
George Eliot, Janet's Repentance, ii.
6t. Settlement; place of abode ; seat.
In that Oytee [Samaria] was the sf/ttinr/es of the 12
Tribes of Israel. Slaiideirtile, Travels, p. 106.
7. In Litff. lau\ the part of the year in wliich
judicial business is transacted. See Easter
term, under Easter'^, and Trinity term, Michael-
mas term, and Hilary term, under term. — 8. In
the Society of Friends, an occasion of family
worship, especially when a minister is a guest.
We were favoured with a very good family sitting after
breakfast. ... I hail to minister to them all, and to pray
earnestly for them,
J. J. Gurney, Journal, 8th mo., 8th, 1841.
A Sitting in banc. See banc.
5661
sitting (sit'ing), p. a. [< ME. sittt/ngc, ppr. of
sit. (Jf. sittand.] 1. Pertaining to or charac-
teristic of a sitter: as, a *v7//h|/ posture. — 2. In
bot., sessile — that is, without petiole, peduncle,
or pedicel, etc. — S\. Befitting; suitable; be-
coming.
This lechecraft, or heled thus to be,
Were wel sittynge, if that I were a fend.
To traysen a wight that trewe is unto me.
Chaucer, Troilus, xv. 4:{7.
Sittinglyt, adr. [Early mod. E. sifttifm/lif : <
sittiiHj + -ly'^. Cf.sittaudly.^ Befittingly; be-
comingly; suitablj\
sitting-room (sit'ing-rom), n. 1, Sufficient
space for sitting in : as, sittituj-room could not
be got in the hall. — 2. A room in which people
sit; in many houses, the parlor or room most
commonly occupied by the family.
He expected to find the sitting-room as he left it, with
nothing to meet his eyes but Milly's work-basket in the
corner of the sofa, and the children's toys overturned in
the bow-window. George Eliot, Amos Bai'ton, viii.
situate (sit'u-at), v. t.; pret. and pp. situated,
ppr. situatiug. [Formerly also, erroneously,
scituate; < LL. situatus, pp. of (ML.) situare
(> It. situare = Sp. Pg. Pr. situar = F. sitiiei'),
locate, place, < L. situs (situ-), a site : see site^.]
1. To give a site or position to ; place (among
specified surroundings); locate. [Rarely used
except in the passive or past participle.]
If this world had not been formed, it is more than prob-
able that this renowned island, on which is situated the
city of New York, would never have had an e.\istence.
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 42.
A few public men of small ability are introduced, to
show better the proportions of the great; as a painter
would sittiate a beggar under a triumphal arch.
Landor, Works, II. (Author to Reader of Imag. Conv.).
2. To place in a particular state or condition;
involve in specified relations; subject to cer-
tain circumstances: as, to be uncomfortably
situated.
We are reformers born — radical reformers ; and it was
impossible for me to live in the same town with C'rims-
worth, to come into weekly contact with him, to witness
some of his conduct to you — . . . I say it was impossible
for me to be thus situated, and not feel the angel or the
demon of my race at work within me.
Charlotte Bronte, The Professor, vi.
situate (sit'u-at), a. [Formerly also, errone-
ously, seituaie; < LL. situatus, pp. of (MLi,) situ-
are, locate, place: see situate, r.] Placed, with
reference to surroundings; located; situated.
[Archaic]
There "b nothing situate under heaven's eye
But hath his bound, in earth, in sea, in sky.
Shak., C. of E., ii. 1.16.
Physic, taking it according to the derivation, and not
according to our idiom for medicine, is situate in a middle
term or distance between natural history and metaphysic.
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii.
Earth hath this variety from heaven
Of pleasure ^uate in hill and dale.
Milton, P. L., vL 641.
Bergen was well situate upon a little stream which con-
nected it vfiih the tide-waters of the Scheldt.
Motley, Hist. Netherlantls, II. 537,
situation (sit-u-a'shon), u. [< F. situation =
Sp. situacion = Pg. situa^ao = It. s^itHa::ione, <
ML. situatio(n-), position, situation, < situare,
pp. situatus, situate: see situate.'} 1. Local
position; location.
Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is
mount Zion. Ps. xlviii. 2.
It were of use to inform himself, before he undertakes
his voyage, by the best chorographical and geographical
map, of the situation of the country he goes to.
E. Leigh (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 646).
2. The place which a person or thing occupies.
At once, as far as angels ken, he views
The dismal situation waste and wild :
A dungeon horrible on all sides round.
Milton, P. L., i. 60.
The nituatian fof Samaria] as a whole is far more beauti-
ful than that of Jerusalem, though not so grand and wild.
Encyc. Brit., XXI. 243.
■3. Position with reference to circumstances;
set of relations ; condition; state.
To be so tickled, they would change their state
And situation with those dancing chips,
O'er whom thy fingers walk with gentle gait
Shak., Sonnets, cxxviii.
Love, you see, is not so much a Sentiment as a Situa-
tion, into which a man enters, as . . . into a corps. No
matter whether he lo'-es the service or no ; being once in
it, he acts as if he did. Sterne, Tristram Shandy, viii. 34.
4. A group of circumstances ; a posture of af-
fairs; specifically, in theatrical art, a crisis or
critical point in the action of a play.
This will be delivered to you, I expect, by Col. Thrus-
ton, from whom you will be able to receive a more cir-
cumstantial acc't of the situation of affairs in this Quarter
than can be conveved well in a letter.
George Washington, To Col. Saml Washington.
Sivaistic
Real situations are always pledges of a real natural lan-
guage. De Quincey, Style, i.
The sittiations which most signally develop character
form the best plot. Macaulay, Machiavelli.
5. A post of employment; a subordinate office;
a place in which one works for salary or wages.
Hearing about this time that Sir Pitt Crawley's family
was in want of a governess, she actuidly recommended Miss
Sharp for the situation, firebrand and serpent as she was.
Thackeray, Vanity Fair, ii
6. Settlement; occupation. [Rare.]
On Munday they . . . marched into y^' land, & found di-
vei"se cornfeilds tt litle runuig brooks, a place (as they
supposed) fltt for situation.
Bradjord, Plymouth Plantation, p. 88.
= Syn. 1 and 2. Site, station, post.— 3. Case, plight;
situation is relation to external objects ; state and con-
dition refer to what a person or thing is inwardly.
situla (sit'u-lii), n, [ML. (see def. 1), also a
liquid measure, < L. situla, a bucket, urn.] 1.
PI. situlse (-le). Eccles., an aspersorinm, or mov-
able stoup. — 2. leaj}.] A very yellow star of
magnitude 5.5, k Aquarii,
situs (si'tus), H.; pi. situs. [L. : see site^.} 1,
Situation; site.
The future situs of the cotton manufacture of the United
suites. E. Atkimun, Pop. Sci. Mo., XXXVI. 2S9.
2. In hiol.,archeeoL, etc., the proper or original
site, place, position, or location of a part or
organ, or of any other thing: chiefly in the
phrase in situ, in place — that is, not disturbed
or disarranged by dissection, excavation, or
other process of examination. — 3. In law, sit-
uation in contemplation of law ; locality, actual
or recognized. Thus, the forms of transfer of real
property must conform to the law of the situs (that is,
the jurisdiction within which the property is actually situ-
ated); and when it is said that personal property has no
situs, it is meant that for certain purposes the law refuses
to recognize its actual situs, and inquiies for the law ap-
plicable to the person of the owner.— Situs perversus,
abnormal position of organs or parts.— Situs transver-
SUS, lateral transposition of the viscera from right to left,
and conversely.
sit-ye-down (sit'ye-doun'), n. [Imitative of its
note.] Thi.' titmouse, Par us major. [Prov.Eng.]
sitz-bath (sits'bath), ?y, [A partly accom. form
of G. sit::bad, < sit::, a seat, + bad = E. bath.']
1. Same as hip-bath. — 2. A tub of wood, metal,
etc., adapted for such a bath.
Simn (si'um), n. [NL. (Kivinns, 1699), < Gr. aiov,
a plant found in meadows and marshes.] A
genus of umbelliferous plants, of the tribe A7n~
minesp and subtribe EuammiuCH'. it is character-
ized by flowers with numerous undivided involiKTal bracts,
acute calyx-teeth, and slightly notched inflexed petals;
and by fruit with nearly equal obtuse corky or thickened
and somewhat prominent ridges, an undivided or obsolete
carpophore, and numerous oil-tubes or at least one to
three to each interval. There are G species, including
the genus Benda (Koch, 1S37), separated from Sium by
some on account of its nearly globose fruit with incon-
spicuous ribs and thick corky pericarp. They are natives
mostly of the northern hemisphere, with one in South
Africa, all growing chiefly in watery places. They are
smooth herbs bearing once-pinnate leaves with toothed
leaflets, and white flowers in terminal or lateral compound
umbels with many-bracted involucres and involucels.
They are known as water-parsnip. Two species occur in
the eastern United States— S. cicideefolium and S. Carsonii
— besides Benda anyustifolia, by many referred here. Com-
pare ninsi, and for S. Heleniuin see jellico. See cuts un-
der inflorescence and skirret.
Siva (se'va), n. [Also Shiva, Civa ; < Hind.
Siva, < Skt.dva, propitious: a euphemism.]
1. In later Hindu myth., the name of a god of
highest rank, supreme
god in the opinion of
his sectaries, but also
combined with Brah-
ma and Vishnu in a
triad, in which he rep-
resents the principle
of destruction. One of
his principal emblems is
the lingam or phallus, sym-
bolical of creation which
follows destruction ; and
he is represented with sym-
bols of cruelty and carnage.
2. In ornith., a genus
of Asiatic birds, such
as S. cyanuroptera, S,
strigula, and .S'. casta-
neicanda : so named
by Hodgson in 1838,
and also called by him
Hemiparus (1841) and
loropus (1844). The
species inhabit the Hima-
layan regions, and south-
ward in Assam and Burma to Tenasserim. The genus is
oneof many which have been located in "families" conven-
tionally called ^githinidse, Lioirichidse, and Timeliidfe.
3. In entom., a genus of hemipterous insects.
Sivaistic (se-va-is'tik), a. [< Siva + -istic.']
Of or pertaining to the worship of Siva.
(From Moor's "Hindu
Pantheon.")
Sivaite
Sivaite ((<<"''vii-ii), «. »ii<l «• [< •*'''■" + -I'f-.]
AillifiiiiK III. or liu iKlluTciit of, llie p"il Siva;
bfloii^fiiic !■> till' Hcet or boily of HiiuliiM who
\vor>lii|i Sivii as liighost god.
Urn, In liistorlciil tiiiica. was the hnine of Sankani
Acliunu, the grent Siraitr rcfoniier of the stii ci'iitiiry.
fnnjc. Ilril., .Mil. »1.'..
Sivalik (si-vU'lik), «. Sumo as .Siiralik.
Sivan (siv'iiii). n. [< Ileb. .viVrfii.J The tliinl
inoMtli of tile Jewish sacreil year ami the ninth
of the eivil year, corri'Siioiuliug to the latter
part of May anil ]>art of June,
siva-snake (.-ie'vii-snak), n. A book-name of
(ij'liii>l>liiiiiiis tlap/i, a very large anil ileailly
Siva.sn.-ikc iOfhiephagvs elitfs'i.
eobriform .serpent of India: so ealled from its
iii)\V( IS (if dcstnictii>n. See OpIiiitfihinjHs.
Sivathere (siv'a-lher), n. A .sivatlierium.
Sivatheriidae ^siv''ll-tlle-ri'i-de), «.;)/. [NL.,<
Sinilliiiiiiiii + -i(lie.'\ A famil}' of fossil artio-
dactyl and iiresiiniably ruminant mammals, of
Miicirlaif] position in the suborder J /7/(((/«("/i//«,
typiti(-d liy tlie f;cnus Sii-dtlicyiiim. The skull is
hiimtl lii'hiiiil, rnnti-!U'tt.'(l forwiirii in frniit of the nioliir
tei'th, witli the fiifial part slioi'tencd aiul iiroiiiiceii down-
wiird, niul tlic nasal bones short anil arched ; it hears two
pairs of horns, snpiiorted on hony cores. There are three
nntlar and three premolar teeth on each side of each jaw,
hroad. with inner efescentic plates of enamel ruiniiiif; in
lai^e siiMinii.s tlr\nres. 'I'he family has lieen united by
soniewith the 'r/r(///((/,r. and hy others eonsiilered as llmt-
iuK its nearest living' relative in the North Amerieaii An-
iilwnj>ruti¥, the horns lieiuf; similarly fureate and horne cui
loiiK hony cores, unlike the antlers of deer.
sivatherioid (siv-.a-tbe'ri-oid), a. [< Sirathcri-
iiiii + -iii(l."\ Resembling or related to the siv-
nlliiTimn; of or |iertaining to the SiintheriiiUr.
Sivatherium (siv-.;i-the'ri-tim), II. [NL. (Fal-
eoni'r anil Caiitley), < SIrii, the Hindu goil, +
(ir. Ih/pmi; a wild beast.] 1. The typical geuns
of Siriithiriiila'. The species is S. ffigantntm, discov-
ered in the Siwalik Hills, of huge dimensions for a rumi-
nant, with a skull as Ion*; as an elephant's. The animal
had four hoi7is, and a larpe tumid muzzle, perhaps some-
what as in the living saiga antelope. Also called Sival-
hii'jniJt.
2. [/. c] An animal of this genus; a sivathere.
sive't, «. and V. An obsolete spelling of gieiw.
sive- (siv), H. A dialectal variant of scythe.
Jliilliirill.
siver't (siv'er), J', i. [An imitative variant of
.v(«/)H()i, the form perhaps influenced by sliircr''^
and i/iiirci-^.J To simmer. Iloltaiifl.
siver-'t, ". A Scotch form of sewer'->.
si wens, ». See sibbens.
Siwalik (si-wil'lik), a. [Also Sivalik, in E.
sometimes Scwiilirk; < Hind. Siirdlik, Siwdlikli.']
Pertaining or l)eloiigiiig to or foimd in the Si-
waliks, the southern outlying range of the Him-
alayas: as, the .SV HV(/i'fc strata; Siwalik fossils.
— Siwalik group, an important division of the Tertiary
in the Himalayas. The group is of land and fresh-water
origin, and is extremely rich in fossils, chiefly of Mam-
malia, among which are great numbers of ITiufulala, ani-
nuils <if large size occurring in preponderating numbers.
More than ,'iO genera of Mamiiialia are included in the Si-
walik fauna, many of them still existing.
six (siks), o. and «. [Sc. also sax; < ME. six,
sex, scxe, sixc, < AS. .lix, si/x, siex, seox = OS.
.11 lis = OFries. sex = MD. .se?, D. ccs = MLG.
.s-e.v, ses, LG. ,ic.i = OHG. MHG. selis, G. .icclis =
Icel. Dan. Sw. .lex = Goth, saihs = L. sex (> It.
.lei = Sp. Pg. Pr. sets = F. six) = Gr. ff = W.
Bret, ehieeeh = Ir. se = Gael. .s-« = Lith. ,srcs.ri
= OBulg. .she.ftX = Pol. sse.<ic = Bohem. .ilie.st =
Riiss. sliesti = Zend khslnuisli, Pers. slta.sli =
Skt. sliash, si.\. Hence sixth, sixteen, etc. ; from
the L., scxt, sextant, .sexter, sextet, .sextuple, sexa-
genarian, sexaf/esinia, sexennial, senary, siee'^,
etc.; and from (ir., hexar/on, hexatjanal, hexam-
eter, etc.] I. a. One more than five; being
twice three : a cardinal numeral Involution of
5062
six BCreWB. See inr<4uli:)n. SlX NatlOnS. •''ee I rnjtiinii.
Sli-Prlnclple Baptists, ."v-e I'tfUM. -_>. six-year
molar, the lli>l |i. Tiiianenl lar lo..lh. The Six Acts.
.sceiiw The six Articles. .seearriW.-.— TheSlxCom-
panles, »ix great organizations itf t'hinese nit-|-cb;tnts in
.S:ui Inuiclsco. which control t'hinese immigration into tlu-
lidtiHl states and the immigrants -The whip with six
Strings. See llir Six ArlicUn, uniler arlirlr.
II. n. 1. The ntimber greater by onr' llian
live; twice three. For the cabalistic signifi-
cance of six, see snen. — 2. A sjTnbol repre-
senting this number, as 6, or VI, or vi. — 3. In
jiaines: (a) A playing-card l)earing six spots or
pips; a si.\-spot. (fr) On a die, the face which
bears si.\ spots; hence, a die which turns up
that face.
It Is a hundred to one if a man fling two gixes and re-
cover all. Couicy, Danger of I*rocra8tination.
4. Beer sold at six shillings a barrel ; hence,
small beer.
Look if he he not drunk ! The very sight of him makes
one long for a euji of xi'jr. Ki'idcii, Match at ^lidnight. 1. 1.
Mr. Steevens . . . says that siUiUl beer still goes hy the
cant name of sixen. Nare«.
5. jil. Bonds bearing interest at six per cent.
The bonds became known as the itixfti of istil.
The Xalion, Oct. 10, 1SB7, p. 2»,'i.
6. pi. In tiny, hi/iiiiinloyy, a species of trochaic
meter having six syllaliles to the line, and i)ro]i-
erly four lines totlie stanza.- Attformerly on) six
and seven, at sixes and sevens, at mids ; in disagree-
ment; in confusion, t'ompare tn j<tl on nft't-n, under ^c('('/^.
hat not this wreched wo thyne licrte gnawe,
But, maidy, set the w-orld an tn'x and serene.
And if thow deye a martyi-, go to hevene.
Chaucer, Troilus, iv. C2"J.
Alle in sundur hit (the tun] brast,
In Kix or in senyn.
A vinri/iie of Kinij -irther, st. W. (Ritson's Eng. Metr.
|E<jm., p. S9.)
liot be thay past me by, hy Mahow-iic in heven,
I shalle, and that in hy. set alle an sex and seeen;
Trow ye a kyng as I wyll suttre thaym to ueven
And to have mafitiy hot myself fnlle even.
Townett'ii Mysleries, p. 14:i.
All is uneven,
And every thing is left at tax and seren.
.Shak., Rich. II., ii. 2. 122.
Continued sixes, six per cent, bonds issueil in 1861 and
1st;:!, rcdccniabk- in InM, and at that time continued at 3t
per cent, Cuirency sixes, six per cent, bonds issued by
acts of lS(i2 and lH(i4, and nuidc redeemable in I'nited
States Treasury notes or any other cuiTcncy whit-b the
United States might declare a legal tender. — Double
sixes. .Scerfot/Wc, Long Sixes, candles about 8 inches in
length, weighing six to the jxmnd.
Man found (Uit tony sixes; — Hail, candlelight!
Lamb, Elia, Populai- i'allacies. xv.
Sevens and sixes. See seven. 3.— Short sixes, candles
from 4 to 5 inches in length, weighing six to the jiound.
That sort of a km)ck on the head w-hich lights up, for
the patient's entertainment, an imaginary general illu-
mination of very bright short-sixes.
Diekenn, Martin Chuzzlewit, ii.
Six Clerk, in Eny. Chaneerii, one of a number of clerks
who, under the Master of the Rolls, were charged with
keeping the records of the court— that is, those proceed-
ings winch were engrossed on parchment. They also at
one time had charge of the causes in court, each piu-ty
being obliged to employ a six clerk as his representative.
Each six clerk had a number of subordinate clerks. The
office was abolished in 1843.— Sixes and fives, a trochaic
meter, usually of eight lines, alternately of six and five
syllables to the line,— Sixes and fours, either a dactylic
or an iambic meter, of a varying number of lines, contain-
ing either six or four syllables to the line. Other varieties
oct-ur.
sixain (sik'san), n. [< F. sixain, OF. sisain, six-
aiiie, sixain = Pr. seizen = Sp. .seiseno, sixth, <
MIj. .lexenus, < L. sex, six : see six.'] 1 . A stanza
of six verses. — 2. In the middle ages, an order
of battle.
six-banded {siks'ban"ded), a. Having six seg-
ments of the carapace, as an armadillo. See
poynii.
six-belted (siks'bel'-'ted), a. Having six stripes
orVielts: in the phrsise six-belfeil eliiinriny, not-
ing a British hawk-moth, Sesia ichiieunioiiijor-
mis.
sixer (sik'sSr), n. [< six + -er^.~\ Something
possessing or connected with si.\ or a set of six
objects — Double sixer, a system of twelve straight
lines in space, coiisi.sting of twct sets of six each, such that
every line cuts evcr.\ one of the other set and none of its own
set; or. in other woids, every line is on the same plane with
everj' line of the other set and with none of its own set.
sixfold (siks'fold), a. [< ME. *sixf<il<l, < AS. .v/.r-
feald (= Icel. .yixfahlr = Dan. sexfoM ; ef. I).
ces-voitdiff = G. seehsfaltiy = Sw. .texfaliliij), six-
fold; as .lix + -fahl.] Six times repeated; six
times as much or as many.
The mouth of this fish is furnished with sometimes a m'^r-
.fold row of teeth.
Pennant, British Zoology (cd. 1778), III. 107.
Sixfold measure or time, in music, same as sextuple
rhythm or time (which see, under sextuple).
sixteenth
sixfold (siks'ftMd), (k/c. [< six/M, a.] Inasix-
I'olil degree; with six times the amount, extent,
valiii-. I'tc.
six-footer (siks'ft'it 'tr), «. Aperson measuring
six feel or more in height. [Colloq.J
I.Ike nearly all TennesMnns, the centenarian is a »ir.
footer, chews t<»hacco, and loves a good story.
Sci. Amer., .N. .S,, LXIl.iS.
six-gilled (siks'gihl), «. Having six pairs of
gill-slits, as a shark; hexanchous. See A'o/i-
ihiiiiil;e,
six-hour (siks'our), a. Pertaining to a <|narter
of a diiy, or six hours. Six-hour circle, the hour-
circle whose hour-angle is six hours.
six-lined (siks'lind), a. Having six linear
stripes: as, the six-lined lizard, scuttler, or
streakfield, ('ncniidojihoriis .sexlinealus.
sixling (siks'ling), «. l<six + -linyl.] A cora-
)>oiinil or twin crystal consisting of six indivi-
duals.
sixpence (siks'pens),»i. [<six + jtenct.'i 1. --^n
Knglish silver coin of the value of six pence
(about 12 cents); half of a shilling. It was flrst
issued by Edwanl VI.. with a weight of 48 grains, antlafter-
wanl by other monarchs, 1 he sixpence of t^ueen \ ictoria
weighs about 43.', giains.
2. The value of six pence, or half a shilling; a
slight value: sometimes used attributively.
In Verse or I*ro8e, we write or chat.
Not six-pence Matter upon what.
Prior, To Fleetwood Shepherd.
3t. In the United States, especially in New
York, while the coin was in eirculalion, a Span-
ish half-real, of the value of 6i cents,
sixpenny (siks']ie-ui), rt. [<six + jienny.] 1.
Wort li or cost ing sixpence : as, a six/ieiiny loaf.
— 2. Hence, paltry; iK'tty; cheap; worthless.
I am joined with no foot-land rakers, no huig-statf six-
;>cn Hi/ strikers. Shak.. 1 Hen. IV.. ii, 1, 82.
I know them, sw-aggering, suburbian roarers.
Sixpenny truckers. Mastn'nyer, t'ity Madam, ill. I,
Sixpenny nails, -see nail, .% and^otoMfi.
Have you the hangings and the .Sixpenny nails for my
Lord's t'oat of Arms'^
tjuoted in Ashlon's .'^ocial Life in Reign of Queen Anne,
II. 47.
six-point (siks'point), a. In math., related in
a ri-iiiarkable way to six points; involving six
points — Six-point circle. See Tucker circle, under ci'r-
cle. Six-point contact, ;c contact due to the coincidence
of six point.s ; in the case of curves, a Contact of the rtfth
ol-.ler.
six-shooter (siks'shii'ti-r), 11. A pistol for tir-
ing six shots in succession, usually a revolver
with six chambers.
"The weapons of our warfare are not carnal " — bowie-
knives, six-shooters, an' the like.
IT. il. Baker, New- Timothy, p. 177.
six-spot (siks'spot), (7. and «. I. a. Having six
spots, as an insect or a playing-card: as, the
six-sjxil burnet-moth.
II. ". A playing-card with si.x pi]is.
six-stringed (siks'stringd), o. Having six
strings. — Six-stringed whip, an old jiopular name
for the Six Articles (which sec, under artiele).
sixte (sikst), «. [< F. sixte. < L. sextns, sixth:
see sixth.} A parry on the fencing-floor, prob-
ably at first the sixth position assumed by a
swordsman after pulling his weaptm from the
scabbard held in bis left hand. (See jirime, .-.-c-
eonde, tierce, quart-, 2. etc. ) The hand is in the nor-
mal position on guard t)pposite the right breast, with
nails tipward, and point of sword raised. The pari-j- is
eft'ected by moving the sword a little to the right, but
keeping the point steady, thus causing the opponent's
thrust to deviate. Sixte is also used for the thrust, coun-
ter, etc., which is parried by this movement ; a point in
sixte, for instance.
The authors of " Fencing " prefer tierce iosixte, in which
the masters are against them.
Athenanim, No. 3240, p. 742.
sixteen (siks'ten'), a. and n. [< ME. sixtenc,
sexline, < AS. sixtenc, sixtjjne = OS. sestein =
OFries. sextinc, .lextcne = D. zcstien = MH(i.
.selizehcn, G. sechs:ehn, sechzehn = Icel. .textdii
= Sw. sexton = Dan. sexten = Goth, '.lailistaihun
= Ij. sexdecim, .ledecim (> It. sedici (cf. Pg. rfc-n-
,s-eis, transposed) = Vr..scd:e = ¥. sci:c). sixteen ;
as six + te)i.~\ I. a. Being the sum of six ami
ten; consisting of one more than fifteen: a car-
dinal numeral.
II. H. 1. The number made up of six and ten;
four times four. — 2. A symbol representing this
Jimiibrr, as 1(5, or XVI, or .xvi.
sixteenmo (siks'ten'nio), «. See sexto-derimo.
sixteenth (siks'tenth'), a. and n. f< ME. six-
tentlie, earlier sixtiihe, sixtiiithe, < AS. sixtcdtha,
syxtciithe = OFries. .sextiinla, sextrnda,.'<cxtiin.tlii,
.lextcndesta = D. zeslicnde = MHG. seh-ehende,
G..ierhs:chnte, seeh:chntc = Icel. sextdnili = Sw.
scxtonde = Dan. sextcndc; as sixteen + -//<•*.]
sixteenth
5663
I. (I. 1. Next ill or.ler after the fifteenth; be- sixty-fourth (siks'ti-forth'), a. Fourth in or-
ing the sixtli lifter the tenth: the onliiial of six- iler after tlie sLxtieth.
teen. — 2. Being one of sixteen equal parts into slxty-fourth-note (siks'ti-forth'not), h. In
.tirdl iKitdtioii, a note equivalent in time-value
to one half of a thirty-seconJ-note ; a hemidemi-
wliii-h a whole is iliviJed.
II. II. 1. One of sixteen equal parts. — 2.
In music: (a) The meloiUe or harmonic inter- s 5
val of two octaves and a second. ((<) A six- semiquaver: g, g, oi
teenth-note -3 In early Emj. law. a sixteenth _ gi^y.fourtli^note rest. oc. ,.».. = ,..
of the rents of he year, or of movables, or sixty-six (siks'ti-siks'), "■ A game of c
both, panted or levied bv way of tax. plav-ed, generally by two persons, with 24 et
sixteenth-note (siks'tenth'not), ». In mu.'<i- f ■ '<= •" •'
(■((/ iKiliiticiii, a note equivalent in time-value to
one half of an eighth-note : marked by the sign
ft or *•. or. in groups, ^,[j . Also called
in groups,
See resfi, 8 (6).
A
) per
cards
cards.
i, or. Ill groups
«;«/(/ Id""'.- Sixteenth-note rest. See resd, 8 (d).
sixteenth-rest (siks'tenth'rest), II. In mimi-
cal iKitalioH, same as sij-teciitli-note icsl.
sixth (siksth), a. and ii. [With term, conformed
to -til'*; < ME. .sl>^ scite, sixte, syxle, ssixtc,
sinte, scstc. < AS. aixta = OS. selisto — OFries.
the ace, ten, king, queen, knave, and nine
ranking in the order named. Each player receives
sis cards, and as fast as one is thrown from the hand re-
ceives another from the undealt pack until it is exiiausted ;
each cani except the nine-spot has to the taker a certain
value, as the ace 11, the queen 3, etc., and the object of
the player is to capture as many of these as possible, and
to secure marriages — that is. the possession of a king and
queen of the same suit; the player first winning sixty-si.x
scores one point ; seven points make a game.
six-wired (siks'wird), a. In oriiitli.. six-fea-
thered. Compare tireh-e-icircd, under Selciicides.
sexta = ilD. .scstc, D. .-cs(/c = MLG. scste, xestc sizable (si'za-bl), a. [Also si::(able; < si:el -h
= OH(i. btliflo, MHG. seliste, G. seehste = Icel.
setti = Sw. Dan. sjctte = Goth, sailista = L.
sextiis (> It. seKlo = Sp. Pg. .sexto = F. sixte); as
six + -tli'-^.] I. a. 1. Being the lii-st after the
iifth: the ordinal of six. — 2. Being one of six
equal parts into which a whole is divided. —
Sixth-day, Friday, as the sixth day of the week : so called
among the Society of Friends.— The sixth hour, tlie sixth
of twelve hours reckoned from sunrise tn sunstt ; the noon-
tide hour ; sjiecitically, the canonical hour ol scxt.
Peter went up upon the Inmsetop to pray about the sixth
hour. Acts X. 9.
II. II. 1. A sixth part. — 2. In early Eikj.
lair, a sixtli of the rents of the year, or of mov-
ables, or both, granted or levied by way of tax.
— 3. In iiiiinic : («) A tone on the sixth degree
above or below a given tone. (6) The interval
betfweeu any tone and a tone on the sixth de-
gree above or below it. (f ) The harmonic com-
bination of two tones at the interval thus de-
scribed. ()l) In a scale, the sixtli tone from the
bottom; the subniediant: solmizated la. The
typical interval of the sixth is that hetween the first and
the sixth tones of a major scale, which is acoustically rep»
resented by the r.itio :! : 5. such a sixth is called m<i>r. A
sixth a lial'f step shorter is called miiwr ; one two half-steps
shorter is calleil iliiiiiiiixlud ; and one a half step longer is
called innnii'itt'd. ixtrriiw, etc. Major and minor sixths
are classed as consonances ; other sixths as dissonances. —
Chord of the added sixth, in iimWr, a chord consisting
of the lli-st, second, fourth, and sixth tones of a scale, and
usually regarded .as asubilominant triad with a sixtli from
the root added. Its derivation is disputed. — Chord of
the extreme sixth, in mime, a chord in which, as typi-
cally aiian'--id. there is an interval of an extreme or aug-
nientcil sixth hetween the upper tone and the lower. It
has three fiprms (n) the French giith. eiuisisting of the
first, second, sixth, and sharped fourth of a minor scale ;
{b) the Gerwnn nxth, consist-
ing of the first, third, sixth,
and sharped fourth of such a slZe
scale; (c) the Italian gixHi,
it*iun consisting of the lirst, sixth,
and sharped fourth of such a scale, — Chord of the sixth,
in mime, a chord consisting of a tone with its third and its
sixth : it is usuallv regarded as simply the first inversion
of a triad. — Neapolitan sixth. See Xeapolitan.
sixthly (siksth'lii, iidr. [< sixth -¥ -li/^.] In
the sixth place.
sixtieth (siks'ti-eth), a. and m. [< ME. *six-
tiethe,< AS. sixtiijutlia =Icel. scxtiigamli =Sw.
sextionde (cf. D. 'zestiijstc = G. wf/i.s-ii/.sVc, sech-
ri.7«fc), sixtieth; as sixty + -etli^.'] I. a. 1.
Next in order after the iifty-niuth : an ordinal
numeral. — 2. Being one of sixty equal parts
into which anything is divided.
II. II. One of sixty eiiual parts.
Sixtine (siks'tin), (I." Same as Sisliiie.
sixty (siks'ti), a. and ii. [< IIE. sixty, sixti,
sexti, sextig, < AS. sixti(i, sixteg = OFries. sexticli
able.'] Of a relatively good, suitable, or desira-
ble size, usually somewhat large.
A . . . modern virtuoso, finding such a machine alto-
gether unwieldy and useless, . . . invented that fl2ea6ie in-
strument which is now in use. Addison, Tatler, No. 220.
William Wotton, B. D., . . . has written a good siieaUe
volume against a friend of your governor.
Swift, Tale of a Tub, Ded.
sizal (siz'al), II. Same as Sisal hemp. See
hciieqiieii.
sizar (si'ziir), «. [Also si^er; < size^, an allow-
ance of provisions, + -orl for -erl.] At the
Uuiversity of Cambridge, or at Trinity College,
Dublin, an undergi'aduate student who, in con-
sideration of his comparative poverty, usually
receives free commons. Compare servitor (c).
The distinction between pensioners and sizers is by no
means considerable. . . . Nothing is more common than
to see pensioners and sizers taking sweet counsel together,
and walking arm in arm to .St. Mary's as friends.
Gradus ad Caittahriiriam (1824).
The sizars paid nothing for food and tuition, and very
little for lodging ; but they had to perform some menial
services from which they have long been relieved. They
swept the court; they cairied up the dinner to the fel-
lows' table, and changed the plates and poured out the ale
of the rulers of the society. Macavlay, Oliver Goldsmith.
Sizars are generally Students of limited means. They
usually have their commons free, and receive various
emoluments. Cambridije UmrersUi) Calendar, 1889, p. S.
sizarship (si'/iir-ship), ii. [< si:ar + -,s7i/yi.]
Tin- position, riiuk, or privileges of a sizar.
Pniilic Schools, where the sons of the lower classes wait-
ed on the sons of the upper classes, and received certain
benefits (in food, clothes, and instruction) from them in
return. In fact the sizarships in our modern colleges ap-
pear to be a modified continuation of this ancient system.
O'Curry, Ancient Irish, I. iv.
1 (siz). H. [Early mod. E. also sisc; < ME.
■si.sT, syse, syce, by apheresis from assise, asise,
allowance ; hence, generally, measure, magni-
tude: see assice.'i 1. A fixed rate regulating
the weight, measure, price, or proportion of any
article, especially food or di-ink ; a standard.
See assi::e, «., 2.
Hit hath be vsid, the Maire of Bristow ... to do calle
byfore hym ... all the Bakers of Bristowe, there to vn-
dirstand whate stuff they haue of whete. And after, what
sise they shall bake. Emjlish dilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 424.
Also this yere was an acte of parliament for wood and
coal to kepe the fulle sise after the Purification of our La-
die that shall be in the yere of our Lorde M.D.xliii. that no
man shall bargaine, sell, hryng, or conueigh of any other
sise, to be vttered or solde, vpon paiu of forfaiture.
Fabyan, Chron. (ed. Ellis), p. 705.
To repress Drunkenness, which the Danes had brought
in, he made a Law, ordaining a Size, by certain Pins in the
Pot, with Penalty to any that should presume to drink
deeper than the Mark. Baker, Chronicles, p. 11.
^::;S-^:i!:E:^^^S^i^;t^:^. 2. a specified or axed amount of food and
sextiigr, sextogr, sea-iiV/ir, mod. sexthi = Sw. sextio
(cf. Dan. tredsiiidstyre) = Goth, saihs-tigjiis; as
six + -/;/!. Cf. L. scragiiita, < sex, six, + -ginta,
short for *deciiita, tenth, < decern, ten.] I. a.
Being the product of six and ten; being the
sumof fiftyandten: a cardinalnumeral — Sixty-
knotted guipure. See guipure.
II. H. 1. The product of six and ten; the
sum of fifty and ten.— 2. A symbol represent-
ing sixty units, as (iO, LX, Ix.
sixtyfoux-mo (siks'ti-for'mo), K. [An E. read-
ing of 64mo, prop. L. iii LXIVmo, i. e. in sexa-
gesimo quarto : sexagesimo, abl. of sexagesimus,
sixtieth (< ^eracyiii to, sixty: see sixty); quarto,
abl. of f/Hor?HS,'fourth: see quart, quarto.'] A
sheet of paper when regularly folded in 64 leaves
of equal size ; a pamphlet or book made up of
folded sheets of 64 leaves. When the size of paper
is not named, the 64mo leaf is supposed to be 2i by 3J
inches, or about that size.
drink; a ration.
'Tis not in thee
To grudge my pleasures, to cut off my train.
To bandy hasty words, to scant my sizes.
Shalt., Lear, ii. 4. 178.
A Size is a portion of bread or drinke, i. is a farthing,
which .Schollers in Cambridge haue at the butterie ; it is
noted with the letter S., as in Oxeford with the letter Q. for
halfe a farthing and q«- for a farthing; and whereas they
say in Oxeford to Battle in the butterie booke, i. to set
downe on their names what they take in Bread, Drinke,
Butter, Cheese, &c., so in Cambridge they say to Size, i. to
set downe their qu.antum, i. how much they take on their
names in the Butterie oooke.
Minshen, Guide into Tongues (1617).
3. Hence, in university use, a charge made for
an extra portion of food or drink ; a farthing,
as the former price of each portion. The word
was also used more generally, to note any ad-
ditional expense incurred.
I grew weary of staying with Sir Williams both, and the
more for that my Lady Batten and her crew, at least half
Size
a score, came into the room, and I believe we shall pay
size for it. I'epys, Diary, Sept. 4, 10«2,
4t. A portion allotted by chance or fate; a
share; a peculiar or individual allotment.
Hast thow wylnet by couetyse
Worldes gode oner syse ?
Myrc, Instructions tor Parish Piiests (E. E. T. S.),
[1. 128-2.
Our size of sorrow,
Proportion'd to our cause, must be as great
As that which makes it. Shalt., A. and C, iv. 15. 4.
5t. Grade of quality or importance ; rank ;
class ; degree ; order.
Neither was he [Christ] served in state, his attendants
being of the mechanick siz^.
Penn, Advice to Children, iii,
A plain sermon, for a middlin^or lower size of people.
Swift.
6. Rate of dimension, whether linear, square,
or solid; material proportions; relative mag-
nitude: now the usual sense.
iij perchers of wax then shalle he fet,
A-boue tho chymn^ that is sett.
In sytx ichoii from other shalle be
The lengthe of other that men may se.
Babees Booklfi. E. T. S.), p. 314.
Moth the cherubims were of one measure and one size.
1 Ki. vi. 25.
7. One of a regularly increasing series of
dimensions used for manufactured articles
which are bought ready-made; specifically,
as used by shoemakers, one third of an inch
in length.
There is not a size of paper in the palace large enough
to tell you how much I esteem myself honoured in your re-
membrances. Donne, Letters, xxxii.
This calumnious disguise was crowned and completed
by a soft felt hat of the Tyrolese design, and several sizes
too small. R. L. Stevenson, The Dynamiter, p. 98.
8. Extent, or volume, or magnitude in other
respects, as of time, sound, or effort.
And so shall the earth remaine fortie dayes, although
those dayes shall be of a larger size then these.
Pnrcltas, Pilgrimage, p. 305.
Often shi'ieking undistinguish'd woe,
In clamours of ail size, both high and low.
Shak. , Lover's Complaint, I. 21.
I have ever verified my friends,
Of whom he 's chief, with all the size that verity
Would without lapsing surter. Shak., Cor., v. 2. 18.
9. pi. A session of a court of justice ; assizes.
See assi.:c, 6. [Obsolete or provincial.]
And there 's the satin that your worship sent me.
Will serve you at a sizes yet.
Fletcher, Wit without Money, iii. 4.
10. An implement for measuring pearls, con-
sisting of a number of thin leaves pierced with
holes of different diameters, and fastened to-
gether. The test is made by observing how
manv of the holes the pearl will pass through.
— Heroic size. .See Ai-ro)'<;.— Pope's size. Seepojiei.—
Sizes of paper. See pa)scr.= Syn. 6. Size, Maynitude,
Bulk, Volume. Size is the general word for things large or
small. In ordinary discourse maynitude applies to large
things ; but it is also an exact word, and is much used in
science ; as, a star of the fourth magnitude. Bulk sug-
gests noticeable size, especially size rounding out intoun-
wieldiness. Volume is a rather indefinite word, arising
from the idea of rolling a thing up till it attains size,
though with no especial suggestion of shape. We speak
of the maqnitude of a calamity or of a fortune, the bulkut
a bale of cotton or of an elephant, the volume of smoke or
of an avalanche.
sizel (siz), I'. ; pret. and pp. sized, ppr. sizing.
[< size'^, u.) I. trans. 1 . To regulate the weight,
measure, extent, value, etc., of; fix the rate or
standard of; assize.
The Coynes which they had were either of brasse, or else
iron rings sized at a certaine waight, which they used for
their monies.
J. .Speed, Hist. Great Britain (ed. 1650), p. 169.
There was also a statute for the dispersing of the stan-
dard of the Exchequer throughout England, thereby to
size weights and measures ; and two or three more of lesse
importance. Bacon, Hist. Hen. VII., p. 101.
2. At Cambridge and other universities, to ob-
tain (food or drink) in extra portions at a fixed
rate of charge ; hence, in general, to buy at a
fixed rate ; purchase.
Drinking college tap-lash . . . will let them have no
more learning than they size, nor a drop of wit more than
the butler sets on their heads.
Itandolph, Aristippus (Works, ed. Hazlitt, 1876, p. 14).
■When they come into town after commons, they may be
allowed to size a meal at the kitchen.
Laws of Harvard Colleye (1798), p. 39 (quoted in College
(Words and Customs, p. 428).
At the close of each quarter the Butler shall make up
his hill against each student, in which every article sized
or taken up by him at the Buttery shall be particularly
charged.
Lows of Yale College (1811), p. 31 (quoted in College Words
[and Customs, p. 428).
3. To supply with sizes ; hence, to fill or other-
wise affect by sizes or portions.
size
T.. ■
. IK nul with stiDuliler fece,
kl.liiies.
/ V , Wit at .SfVtTnl Wtaponii, IL I.
4. To riilo ; riiiik.
with proctore aiul with toBtcre grave
Our liullittH yiii) may rizr.
Haiuiolph, TuwiiHiiifirH rulitfuii of Cambridge.
6. Ti) oNtiiimtf or UN(H'iitiiii l\w size of; mpa-
8iir<' ; lioiiee, by cxtt'iision, to nrriiiiKe in groups
or ranks ui'ooiiliiij; to iliiut'iisiciiis.
i'k-kletl Hiiiiis i^nd SliouUlvra sllull hvnxtii when packiMl,
anil tht' Kri'i'ii wclKhta and ilutv uf iiackiiig shall nisu hi'
marked ntl trach pJli-klkKi'.
AV(f York l^ittlucf Eiehan^jf /ieport, IHSS-O, p. 1C8.
6. To separate or sort accorclitift to size, spc-
clllfully — (rt) 111 ffiiMi'fi.'/, til clarify or sepamte accord-
iiiK to Bizf, as particles of i-niBlK'd or ataiiipvd ore and
vi'limtoiiu. .Sof »i>lii,(l, .1. (fc) To graduate tlic li'liKth of
(a ll.-hliit' lliif) to till' iliptli of watir; ii.\ to iriie a line
(lii haul a hand liiif from tin- liotlom till ilu- hooks ckar)
[liloiufater, Ma8nachllsotta.| TO Size UP, to taki- tllL'
size or iiicasuru of; uonsidt-r thoroughly in order to form
an opinion of; hence, to eonHider; regard: as, to tfize a
pernoii up an dishonest. (Colloq., I'. .S.J
We had to Hue up our fellow legislators, to Hnd out then-
past history and present eharacter and associates.
The Ceiilury. XXIX. 821.
H. iiitrans. At Ctimbridge and otlier iiuiver-
sities, to give an order (for food or driuk) over
5664
A well-Wz*"*/ and useful volume might be compiled and
puhlihlu'4i annnally, eontuiiiiliK the Incorrect expressions,
and oinitllng the opinions of our iHHiksellers boys, tlie
reviewers. Laiuhr, Imag. tJonv., Soulhey and rorsuii, L
sized- (sizd), />. (I. [< size- + -f(f-'.] Having
size in its composition; covcriil or washed with
size — Hard-sized, iH'ting paper which has a thick coat
of slie. — Haclilne-slzed paper, see ;>n;»T. Slack-
sized, noting paper that bus not cnoiik'h of size. Soft-
Blzed. .Sjune as ^-facA-W^r*/. — SoUT-Sized, notiiiK imper-
fect paper on which the size has fermented and soured.
Sizel, ». Saini- as xcixKet,
sizer (si'zOr), «. [< .si.-fl + -«-l.] it. An obso-
lete form of .SI "rtc. — 2. An iiistriiinent or con-
trivance of perforated plates, wirework, etc.,
for sorting articles of varying sizes; a kind of
g-age: as, u cofTee-.s/-fr; a bnllet-.siccr, wliicli
has lioles to determine the size of Imllels.
size-roll (siz'rol), H. 1. Asmalliiieceof par<-li-
nionl added to a roll or record. — 2. In tlie
Uritish army, a list contiiiiiing tlie names of
all the men belonging to a troop or company,
with the height or stature of each speeificali\
mniked. I'lirrow.
size-stick (siz'stik), «. A measiu-ing-stick used
skate
sound, as a liquid when effervescing or acted
on directly by heat ; make a .sound as of frying.
Krom the ends of the woo<l the sap fries and drl|>8 on the
tialiwj coals below, and Hies olf in an^ry steam.
•S'. Jtuiit, Margaret.
The Kizzliuii embers of the lire having aliout given un
the ghost after a fruitless straggle with the steady down,
pour, r. Iloimerflt, The Century, .\.\.\V. s«4.
2. To dry and shrivel up with hissing bv the
action of lire. Jurhy. [Provincial or cofloq.]
3. To be very hot, as if hissing or shriveling.
[Oolkx].]
We sat, without coats or waistcoats, under the rUzling
leather riwf of our tarantas, fanning ourselves with our
hats. Tlu: Centurii. XWM.sff!.
II. tiaiif!. To dry or bum with or as if with
I hissing sound: sometimes followed by ii]i.
[I'rov. Kng.]
[
Sizzle, ... I have lieanl the word thus used— **If we
lleeii t rain in another week we shall be all Wa/crf up."
This evidently meant burnt up.
J/oor, Siilfolk Words, p. 351.
sizzle (siz'l), II. [< *■/.-.-?<■. r.] 1. A hissing or
sjiuttering sound. [Pro\incial or collo<|.] — 2.
E-xIrenie heat, as of a summer day. [t'olloc].]
erbal n. of xhzlc, r.]
by shoemakers to ascertain the length of the sizzling (siz'li'ng), «. [V
,-...- *"°*;.^*''' . ,,. , rn. • , A hissing or sputtering.
and above the usual commons: generallv with Size-time (siz tim), n. Ihe time when assizes .ci„„,pH„„.. fi.„ ■„„,„>■ ™„„.i
/or. Compare hnlUl*. ' '"'" '"
.Soup, pastry, and cheese can be tn'zed .for — that is,
bronglit in portions to intlividnals at an extra charge.
C. A. lirintfd, English rnivcrsit.v, p. 35.
To Size upont, to order e.xtni food at the chiu-ge of.
If any tme shall size upon another, he shall be fined a
Slillliiig, and pay the Damage ; and every Kreshmaii sent
|for vietuids) must declare that he who sends him is the
only Tereon to be charged.
Lawt qf Yale Callege(mi), p. 10 (quoted in College Words
[and Customs, p. 429).
size- (siz), «. [Early mod. E. also sine, s(/.5e;
s MK. .s-ixc, si/sc, size (= It. .ii.sa, asuijia, size),
proli. another use (prob. also in OF., but not
found) of sisc, assinc, measure, etc., < OF. o.ss)se,
allowance, measure, etc. : see assi:€. Cf. .fZ-fl.]
1. A gelatinous wash vised by painters, by
paper-manufacturers, and iji many industrial
arts. It is made of the shreds and parings of leather,
parchment, or vellum, boiled in water and purifled ; also
from common glue, from potatoes, and from scraps and
clippings of hides, horns, hoofs, etc. The finest is made
in Knssia from sturgeons' sounds or air-bladders, and
is known as ian'/laxx. That used for writing-paper is
made of gelatin prepared from leather and parchment
clippings. A clear solution of isinglass is used for sizing
plate-paper intended to receive impressions in color. For
piinting-iinpers the usual size is a compound of alum and
resin dissolved in a solution of soda, and combined with
piitato-stareh. Staich alone is also used as a size. E. U.
Knight.
2. A material resembling size, but of different
origin, and tised for its tenacity as a prepara-
tion for gilding and the like.
Sijse, for bokys lymyuynge (me colour).
rrmnpt. Pare., p. 4.'»6.
3. A glutinous printing-ink made to receive
and retain the bronze-jiowder of gold or silver
which is dusted on it. — 4. In phij.iinl., the buffy
coal observe<l on the surface of coagulate<l
blood in certain conditions. — 5. In hrickmal,--
iii'l, jilasticity, as of the clay before burning.
size- (siz), r. L; pret. and pp. .S7>(/, ppr. sijiHf/.
[ Karly mod. E. also sisc ; < size'^, «.] 1 . To cover
with size; prepare with size; .stiffen by means
of size.
We shall sjieak of the use of each of the 8.aid four Gums
rather when we treat of .Sm/iy and Stirtening than now,
in a t)isci>nrse of Dying.
Sir \r. Petlil, Up. Spiafs llist. Royal .Soc., p. 294.
2. To smear over with any substance acting
like size: occurring chieflyin compounds.
Oer-Kizeif with coagulate goie. Shak., Hamlet, ii. 2. 484.
The bhiod-KKfrf field.
Fletcher (and another), Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 1.
3. To render plastic: said of clay.
It is necessary to grind the same clay through the png-
iiilll several times, the first thing in the morning, before
It comes to the proper ilegree of jdastlcily for molding ;
this operation is called mn;i<; the clay.
C. T. Daa's, Bricks and Tiles, p. 11.).
size'', ". Same as .sin:i.
sizeable, ". See .sKublr.
size-cue (slz'kli), «. In university use, the
cue I'v symbol for tlie value of a size, as en-
tered in the buttery -books. See *IC( 1, «., ;>, and
<'"' '-. -.
sized/ (sizd), a. [< .si.'cl -1- -frf2.] Having a
piirticiilar size, magnitude, extent, proportions,
etc. : occurring usually in comiiounds: as, fair-
sizcil, middle-.M^-crf. etc.
As my love is n'zeil, my fear is so ;
Where love is great, the littlest doubts are fear.
Shak.. Hamlet, lii. 2. 180.
Our drowning .'.eait'd.
'Twas ttic* tniu there,
./I'hn Tmit".
t'om)iare .v-L-cl, w., 9.
more danger was ensuing ;
and hatiging was a brewing.
Works (if.:io), II. 14. (Halliuell.)
siziness (si'zi-nes), II. The state or quality of
being sizy; glutiuoiisness; viscosity.
Cold was capable of producing a giziness and viscosity
in the blood. Arbuthnot. Diet, iv.
sizing! (si'zing), II. [Verbal n. of S(-<>1, r.] 1.
Any act or process indicated by A'('.-el, r. — 2.
Specifically, in university use: («) An order
for extra food or drink from the buttery.
I know what belongs to aiziuff, and have answered to my
cue in my days ; I am free of the whole university ; I coni'-
meiiced with no worse than his majesty's footmen.
Shirley, Witty Fair (Ine, iv. 2.
(h) Any article so ordered; a size.
We were allowed at diniur a cue of beer, which was a
half-pint, and a .tiziiinnS l.nad, wlii.li I cannotdescribe to
you. It was quilc siUticiciit for one dinner.
Peircc, Hist, Harvard Tniversity, p. 219.
3. In mining, sorting the crushed or stamped
ores into grains of various sizes, in order that a
more perfect separation of the various mineral
and metalliferous substances of which the ore
is made up may afterward be effected by the use
of such ore-dressing or separating ajiparatus
as maybe considered siiil;il)le for the ]Hii']iose.
The most commonly cnii)!nyf(l fotni of siziiiL; appaiatiis is
the trommel, a revolvinu' cj liiuliical sie\e, used single or
in vaiions ciinibiii;itjniis. Tlicrc ari' vaiiuus other ma-
chines for sizing t.r rlassifyiiig ores; am. nig them are the
pointed box (also calltil pinuniiiiitU box and ttpitzkaxten),
the laliyrinlli, the Kni^'is tiough, the Thirian washer,
the Dorr elassitler, the siphon separator, etc. The laby
riiith is tile oldest form, but is now much less imp
than it fonuerly was. See lubi/n'tith. ,^, and /mini,
(mider pointed).— Sizing-bell, a' bell run^- \\ lun the bill of
sizings which may be onleicil is posted. Sizlng-party,
a supper-party where each jierson orders and i.ays lor
what he likes, — To put out of sizing, to imnish (a jien-
sioner) by depriving him of the privilege of ordering extra
delicacies.
sizing'-^ (.si'zing), H. [Verbal n. of *!>e2^ {,.] i
The act or process of applying size or prepar-
ing with size. — 2. Size prepared for use in
any mechanical trade.- Animal sizing, a dissolved
animal glue used for the best writing-papers. Roslu
Sizing, a sizing composed of a mixture of rosin and soda,
sizy(si'zi),f(. [<,sL-('--f -1/1.] Containing, con-
sisting of, or resembling size; glutinous; thick
and viscous; ropy; having the adhesiveness of
size.
The blood let the first time florid; after a second time
"izi/. Arbuthnot, Diet, iv.
sizygium, «. See s-y::ygiuin.
SiZZ (siz), ('. /. [An imitative var. of .v/.v.vl. Cf.
hizz, hiiiK.'\ To hiss ; sizzle : noting a hiss some-
what resembling a buzz.
Mention has been made . . . of a pecnliiu" " singing " or
rather '^ mzzinij " noise on the wire. Nature, .\L1I. 595.
sizzen (si/.'n), v. i. [Cf. Hi::.] To hiss. Ualli-
irrll. [I'rov. Eng.l
sizzerst, "• An old spelling of .icinmrs.
sizzing(siz'ing), «. [Verbal n. of. W-rc,!-'.] Yeast;
barm. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
Sometimes the sounds resembled Ute nizzlinyn of a flight
of electric sparks. Harpers Mag., LXX. 226.
S. J. .\n abbreviation of Soeirti/ ofJfsii.i.
S-joint(cs'joiut), ». A mode of joining two sur-
faces by means of a strip with a
double bend, shaped in cross-sec-
tion like the letter S; also, a
,ioint so made. JC. H. Kniiiht.
Sk-. For Jliddle English and early
modern English words so begin-
ning, not entered below, see sc-.
Skaddle, n. and n. See scaddle
and sciilhil.
skaffautt, skaffoldt, «. Obsolete forms of .inif-
ft'lil.
skag (skag). II. Same as slrg^.
skail, r. A Scotch form ol scaled.
skain, «. See .vAcihI, .skeaii~.
skainsmatet, ". [Formation uncertain ; ex-
phiiiieil us ((() < .il.iiiii'.'.; poss. of sAv«;il, .■<l:ciii
("as if associated in winding yarn ''), or (h) <
sAy((«'.s-, poss. of nkoiii-, .sAr«H'-'," a dagger |,''as
if a brother in arms"), -f iiiiilc^. The word is
found Vint once ; it is put in the mouth of an old
nurse whose speech is not precise; and the sense
is hardly capable of exact definition .] A roaring
or swaggering companion (f ). See etymology.
Scurvy knave ! I am none of his flirt-gills ; I am none of
bis .ikaim-mntes. Shak.. K. and .!., ii. 4. 1(32.
skair, '(. tuid r. A Scotch form of .v<«)(i.
skaitn, «. and c. See scathe.
skald 't, ''. and H. Same as scaWl.
skald'-', It. See .mildS.
skalkt, ". See .«/(««-.
tant skallt, ". An obsolete^ form of scall.
{,';"r skalpt, /'. See scalji'^.
skart. See .'.■(Vtcrl, .leait, .«(•(//•-.
skaret, '■• See ,viY«-fi.
skarlett, skarlettt, "• See searlct.
skart. Same as .scnrfl, scart^, searf^.
skatt, ". See .s-rati.
skate' (skat), H. [Formerly also .sc«fc.
.sfiite, .•<chafe, < Icel. Norw. .ihilii. a skate
Gael, .iiitii. a skate (< E.); whether these forms
are < hh.stjiKitHS, Ij.stiuntiiia, a kind of sh.-irk, t he
angel-fish, is not cleai-.] A raioid or batoid |ila-
giostomotis fish of the family llaii<i;r and genus
linin ; a kind of ray. All skates are rays, but all rays
are not called
< ME.
cf . Ir.
It hehovetli my wits to workc like barme, alias yeast,
alias sizing, alias rising. /-.'/','/, Mother Hombie, ii. 1.
Sizzing: Yeast or Barm,
Ale makes in working.
from the sound Iteer or
Jtaij, Kng. Words, p. 118,
sizzle (siz'l), r.; pret. and pp. .lizzlcd. |)pr. .</,--
zlini/. [A freq. of *•/.-_-, like *7',v,v/r, freti. of .<(,«!.]
I. iiitiaiis. 1. To make a hissing or sputtering
skates, this name
being applied
chiefiy to certain
small rays of the
restricted genus
ytrein..if bothr.u-
rope ami Ameri-
ca. Thecomnion
blue or gra>
skate or ray of
the Uritish coast
is Haia batis, of
a somewhat loz-
enge-shaped fig-
ure, and rather
long tail, with
some fin-like ex-
pansions near its
end, as well as
prominent clasp-
ers and other
pTOccsses at the
root. (Ither
skates of British
waters are the
long-nosed and
sharp-nosed, and
the thornback.
Bani-doOT Skate t^dni tKVis),
skate
On the Atlnntic coast of Nurth America the coratiion little gfeatol (skat'ol), 11.
sitate, a foot or two lonj;, is It, erinacea, sometimes Crtlleil
totHici'o-bitx. The bi(j skate or ocellatetl ray is K, oceUata,
nearly ."i teet ; the starry sliate. R. radiata, of medium
size, is founil on both coasts; R. egtanferia is the brier-
skate, medium-sized, and not common. The largest is the
barn-door skate, R. l^eix, about 4 feet loniJ. The com-
mon skate of the Pacific side is R. biiwcidala, and several
others occur on the same coast. Some of these fishes are
edible, and. on the continent of Europe, even esteemed.
Their egv:-cases (skate-barrows) are curious objects. See
also cuts under Kt't-tnuibranchii, mennaid's-purse, and ray.
—Burton skate, liaia alba or manjinata, [I'rov. Eng.]—
Shagreen skate. See sharrreen.
skate- (skat), «. [Formerly also scnic; alater
form, assumeil as the sing, of the supposed pi.
skdii", also written skedtts, sclieets, ttje proper
sing., < D. scltdiit.i, pi. schaii tsoi , earlier «o/(ocf-
sen, skates {.ichaatsrijdrr, a ' skate-rider,' ska-
ter) (cf. Dan. .ikiiitc, a skate, < D. or E.); a later
use of OD. and OFlera. xchactsc, a high-heeled
shoe, > OF. escliace. enchnsse, F. echasse, a stilt,
trestle, Mh. scocia, scaliii. a stilt: .see scatches.
Cf. leel. ix-lcflr/ir, ' ice-bones,' shin-bones of
sheep used for skates; and see skee, sA-irf.] A
contrivance for enabling a person to glide
5666
[< Gr. amp (gen. amTdi;),
dung, dirt, -I- -o(.] A crystalline volatile ni-
trogenous principle, C8Hs(CH3)NH, having
an intense fecal odor, produced in the putre-
factive changes which take place in the intes-
tines.
skavelt, »■ [Appar. a var. otshovel (AS. scojl).']
A shovel.
Sharpe cutting spade for the deuiding of mow,
With skuppet and skauel that marshmen alow.
Twsser, nusbandry, p. 38. (Davits.)
skavie, ». Same as shavie.
skaw (ska), H. [Also scaw ; leel. skagi, a low
cape or ness, < .^kaga, jut out, project. Cf . Dan.
Skngen, the northern part of Jutland, Hkngcr
Rack, the water between Jutland and Norway.]
A promontory.
A child might travel with a purse of gold from Sum-
burgh-head to the Scaw of Unst, and no soul would injure
him. Scoltf Pirate, viii.
The wind failed us,
And with a sudden flaw
Came round the gusty Shaw.
Long/dlow, Skeleton in Armor.
swiftly on ice, consisting of a Steel runner fixed skaylest (skiilz), ii. [Also skaiks, skale.^ ; cf.
kdi/Iis, appar. the same game: see kail-.'] A
game played with pins and balls, something
like ninepins or skittles.
Aliom, a play called nine pins or keeles, or skailes.
Fiona (1598).
skean^, »■ See gkein^.
skean- (sken), «. [Also ukaiii, skeen, skene, for-
merly skein, skeane, skayne, skeyn, skeyne ; < Ir.
Gael" sijiaii, a knife, = W. ysg'icn, a simitar,
slicer; et. W. ysgi, a cutting off, a parer; prob.
< V ski (L. .fchukre. pret. sndi), cut: see scis-
siini, schisni.] A dagger; specifically, an an-
cient form of dagger found in Ireland, usually
skeer-devil
The Times remarked on the word {xirnlailrllr}, and Lord
Hill wrote to prove that it was exccllciil Scitch. The
Americansonly misapply the word, which means, in I>um-
fries, "to spill" — milkmaids, for example, saying, " You
are skedaddling all that milk."
Hotten, Slang Dictionary, p. 292.
" Why," they [my English friends] exclaimed, "we used
to live in Lancashire, and heard skedaddle every day of
our lives. It means to scatter, or drop in a scattering
way. If you run with a basket of potatoes or apples, and
keep spilling some of them in an irregular way along the
path, you are said to skedaddle them. Or if you cari-y a
tumbler full of milk up-stairs, and what De Quincey wouhl
call the • titubation ' of your gait causes a row of diops of
milk on the stair-carpet to mark your upward course, . . .
you are said to have skedaddled the milk."
The Atlantic, XL. 284.
II. intraiis. To betake one's self hastily to
flight; run away; scamper off, as through fear
or in panic. [Colloq. and ludicrous.]
A special Government train, with a messenger, passed
through here to-night. Western troops are expected hourly.
Rebel skedaddling is the next thing on the programme.
^ew York Tribune. War Correspondence, May 27. 1862.
skedaddle (ske-dad'l), ?i. [< skedaddle, v.] A
hasty, disorderly flight. [Colloq. and ludi-
crous.]
Their noisy drums had ceased, and suddenly I perceived
a general skedaddle, as those upon our right flank started
off in full speed. Sir S. Baker, Ismailia, p. 211. (Bartlett.)
skee (ske), II. [Also ski; < Dan. ski = Norw. ski,
skid, skida = Sw. skid, < Icel. skidli, a snow-shoe,
prop, a billet of wood, = E. sliidc : see shide, and
cf. skid^, skidder.] A wooden runner, of tough
wood, from five to ten feet long, an inch or an
inch and a half thick at the middle, but thinner
bff^^-
a, profile vie*
Skee.
' ; fi, view from above.
Skates.
A. side view of American club-skate : B, bottom of the skate with
runner removed, a, runner ; *. heel-plate ; f . sole-plate ; rf. riveting
by which the nmner is attached to the heel- and sole-plates : e, t,
clamps which grasp the sole when they arc drawn rearward by the
action of the curved slotsyupt>n pins tixed finuly in the sole-plate-
Both these clamps are pivoted at their rear extremities to a bar jr.
connected by a winged adjusting-screw A to a collar t, which is pivot-
ed to the heel clamp >,• *. spur which engages the front part of the
heel when the heel-clamp is drawn forward : /, toggle-lever, by which
the sole-clamps are tlrawn rearward and the heelcl.inip forward sim-
ultaneously. In B this lever is shown turned out : to clamp the skate
to the shoe, it is pressed inward under the sole out of sight. C is a
roller-skate, in which a plate with rollers replaces the runner.
either to a wooden sole provided with straps
and buckles, or to a light iron or steel frame-
work having aiijustable clamps or other means
of attachment to a shoe or boot. See roller-
ska te.
To my Lord Sandwich's, to Mr. Moore ; and then over
the Parke, where I first in my life, it being a great frost,
did see people sliding with their skeates, which is a very
pretty art. Pejnjs. Diary, Dec. 1. 1662.
The Canal and Rosamond's Pond full of the rabble slid-
ing, and with skates, if vou know what those are.
Su%ft, Journal to .Stella, Jan. 31, 1711.
skate^ (skat)
pret. and pp. skated, ppr.
Skeans.— From specimens in the Museum of the Royal Irish
Academy. Dubhn.
of bronze, double-edged, and more or less leaf-
shaped, and thus distinguished from the differ-
ent forms of the seax, or broad-backed knife.
Duryng this siege arrived at Harflew the Lord of Kyl-
raaine in Ireland, with a band of xvj. hundreth Iryshmen,
armed in mayle with dartes and skaynes, after the maner
of their countrey. Hall, Henry V., f. 28. (Ualliwell.)
The fraudulent Saxons under their long Cassocks had
short Skeiines hidden, with which, upon a Watchword
given, they set upon the Britains, and of their unarm'd
Nobility slew three, some say five hundred.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 4.
skating. [< skate^, h.] To glide over ice and gtean-dhu (sken'do), ii. [< Gael, sgian diihh,
snow on skates
Edwin Iforris, . . .
Who taught me how to skate, to row, to swim.
Tennyson, Edwin Morris.
skate-barrow (skat'bar"6), n. The peculiar
egg-case of a skate, ray, or other batoid fish,
resembling a hand-batrow in shape; a sea-
purse ; a mermaid's-puTse. See cut under mer-
maid^s-ptirse.
skater (ska'ter), H. [<sA«te2-l--erl.] 1. One
who skates.
Careful of my motion.
Like the skater on ice that hardly bears him.
Tennyson, Exper. in Quantity, Hendecasyllabics.
2. One of many different aquatic heteropterous
insects with long legs which glide over the sur-
face of water as if skating, as Gerridx or Hy-
drobatida', etc.
skate-sucker (skat'suk"er), n. Same as sea-
leech.
skating (ska'ting), «. [Verbal n. of skate^, c]
The exercise or art of moving on skates.
I cannot by any means ascertain at what time skating
made its first appearance in England, but we find some
traces of such an exercise in the thirteenth century.
Strutf, Sports and Pastimes, p. 153.
toward the ends, an inch wider than the shoe
of the user, and turned up in a curve at the
front. Skees are secured, one to each foot, in such a way
as to be easily caBt off in case of accident, and are used
for sliding down a declivity or as a substitute for snow-
shoes.
Ski, then, as will have been already gathered, are long
narrow strips of wood, those used in Norway being from
three to four inches in breadth, eight feet more or less in
length, one inch in thickness at the centre under the foot,
and bevelling off to about a quarter of an inch at either
end. In front they are curved upwards and pointed, and
they are sometimes a little turned up at the back end too.
Nansen, First Crossing of Greenland, I. 75.
skee (ske), r. i. [< skee, «.] To slide on skees.
skeed (sked), n. Same as skid'^.
skeel (skel), n. [Also (Se.) skeil, skeill, early
mod. E. also skcele, skaill, .skill, skell; < ME.
skele,< leel. skjola, a pail, bucket.] 1. A shal-
low wooden vessel.
Burnes berande the the bredes vpon brode skeles,
That were of sylueren syjt & seerved ther-wyth.
Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), ii. 140.^.
2. A shallow wooden vessel used for holding
milk; also, a milking-pail.
Skeels—nre broad shallow vessels, principally for the
use of setting milk in, to stand for cream ; made in the
tub manner — from eighteen inches to two feet and a half
diameter; and from five to seven inches deep.
Marshall, Rural Economy, p. 2C9. (Jamieson.)
The Yorkshire skeel with one handle is described as a
milking pail-
Marshall, Rural Economy, p. 26. {Jamieson.)
3. A tub used in washing.
[Prov. Eng. or Scotch in all uses.]
skeelduck (skel'duk), «. Same as shelduck,
^lifldrakc. [Scotch.]
Same as shelduck.
black knife: sgian. knife (see .*to«2) ; dabh,
black.] A knife used by the Scottish High-
landers; the knife which, when the Highland gkeelgoose (skel'gos), n.
costume is worn, is stuck in the stocking. sliildrakc. [Scotch.]
Young Durward . . . drew from his pouch that most skeeling (ske'ling), n. [An unassibilated vari-
necessary implement of a Highlander or woodsm<an, the ant of shcaling^.] 1. -A shedj^ an outhouse; a
trusty Skene dhu, and ,
cut the rope asunder.
Scott, Quentin Dui-ward,
shealing. [Prov. Eng.] — 2. The inner part of
a barn or gaiTet whei'e the slope of the roof
comes. Halliicell. [Prov. Eng.]
Skeelyi (ske'li), ^(. [<,skeen+-y'^.'] Skilful ; in-
telligent; experienced. [Scotch.]
0 whare will I get a skeely skipper
To sail this new ship of mine?
Sir Patrick Spens (Child's Ballads, UL 152).
She was a kind woman, and seemed skeely about horned
beasts. Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, xAviii.
^ __ ^^ skeely'- (ske'li), r. ('. Same as sfeW.yl.
daddkd. ppr. .4edaddlinii. [Of obscure provin- skeen (sken). Another spellingof.si-«a«2,,s5,„efln.
cial origin. It has been'variously referred to a skeer (sker), r. and ii. A dialectal form of
Seand. source, to Celtic, and even to Gr. me- scared.
Savvvvai, scatter; but the word is obviously of skee-race (ske'ras), «. A race upon skees.
skeart, p. a. A dialectal form of scared, past
particijile of sc'«rfi_.
skeary, skeery (sker'i), a. A dialectal form of
scary^.
It is not to be marveled at that amidst such a place as
this for the first time visited, the horses were a little
ske<mj. R- D. Blackmore, Lorna Doone, lix.
skeatest, »• i''- See skate'^.
skedaddle (skf-dad'l), r. ; pret. and pp. ske
skating-rink (ska'ting-ringk), «.
356
See riiilc-.
a free and popular ty^Je, with a freq. termina-
tion -le ; it may have been based on the earlier
form of .s/iprfi (AS. sceddan), pour, etc.: see
sfeerfl.] I. trans. To spill ; scatter. [Prov. Eng.
and Scotch.]
Propertj' speaking, a skce-race is not a race — not a test
of speed, but a test of skill.
H. H, Boyesen, in St. Nicholas, X. 310.
skeer-de'Vll (sker'dev"l ), «. The swift, Cyjiselns
apus: so called from its skimming flight. Also
gkeer-devil
taing-deril. Sao cut under Ci/pnelu>i. [Prov.
Kii»f . ]
skee-nmner (ske'run'ftr), h. A person travel-
iim nil !-kf>'s.
In alliKxt every viilley in Ihc Inlerlnr of Nurvvny there
are tkrf-ntniirrt wlio. In c<ilii*e<|Uenre of tlliH coii»taiit
roniiH'titliin. hare iittahied ii skill which n'oulil aecni nl-
most hKTedlhK-. II. II. Itnytten, in St- Nicholas, X. »11.
skee-runninK (ske'nm'ing), «. The act, prac-
tico, iir art of tnivcliut; on skees; skeeing.
Skeery, ". Sit .ikeanj.
skeesicks (ske'/.iks), h. [Origin obscure.] A
iiionii, coMtcinptiblo fellow; it rusciil : often ap-
plii-il, liko ;•«(/«<' mill riisrdi, us a term of eiulcar-
meiit to ohililivn. llartUil. [Western l'. S.]
Thar ain't uolKHly hut him witllin ten mile of the ithunty,
and that ur' . . . old gkcwicks knows It.
lirel llartr, Mipgles.
skeet't, «• [ME., also .skete,gkTt, < Icel. skjOIr,
swift, lloet, <«A:/of</, shoot: see s/ioo(.] 1. Swift;
li.et.
ThIa Askathcs. the skatlilll, had tktl snnes thre.
/>rfru<-h"ii u/ Ttmi (V.. E. T. .S.), 1. 13434.
2. Keen; liold; Imive.
skeet't, iiiti-. [MK., also .vAv^c; < skeet^, «.]
tjwiftly; quickly.
A steedo Uier was sadolcd sniertcly and ficeet.
Tale oj Uamelyn, 1. 186.
Thcnne nscryeil thay (the sailors) hym IJonahJ <*<•(<•, *
asked fill loude,
"What the dcucl hats thou don. doted wrech?"
Atlileralice I'oftm (ed. .Morris), iii. IM.
8keet2 (sket), II. [Prob., like sliotc'^, uU. < AS.
saiitii, a trout, < .iceolaii, shoot : see shout.] The
pollack. [Local, Eng.]
SKeet'< (sket), )i. [Oriiriii obscure.] A scoop.
Slieellleally — (a) A scoo]) nseil in liloacliinB linen. Wri;iM.
(b) Xaiil., a sort of loiin seonp iisid to wet the decks and
sides of a ship in order to keep them cool, and to prevent
them from splitting hy the heat of the .inn. It is also
employed In small vessels to wet the sails, in order to ren-
der them more elHcacious In light hreezes.
skeet', I". '. A dialectiil form of tieoot.
skeeter (ske'ter), «. [A dial, reduction of nio.s-
(/»i7<i.] A mosquito. [Low, U. S.]
Law, Miss Feely whip !— Wouldn't kill a skeeter.
U. B. Stince, thicle Tom's Cabin, xx.
skeg' (skeg), n. [Also ska;/ ; < Icel. skei/ij, a
board, the beak or cutwater of a ship; cf. D.
schcijijf, knee (in technical use) : see .sArtr/l.] 1.
The stump of a branch. HiiUiirrll. [Prov.
Eng.] — 2. A wooden peg. — 3. The after part
of a ship's keel ; also, a heavy metal projection
nbaft a sliip's keel for the snjiport of a balance-
ruihler. .See cut under Ixilaiicc-niitdii:
skeg- (skeg), n. [Origin uncertain.] 1. A
kind of wild plum, I'niiiiimipiiiuxa or P. insititia.
[Prov. Eng.]
Sonjui, a sloe, a xA-e^/, a Imlleis. Flimo (1611), p. 516.
That kind of peaches or ahricotes which bee called
tuberes love better to be pratfed either ujion a islceg or
wild pliimli stocke, or quince.
Holland, tr. of Pliny, xvii. 10.
2. The yellow iris, //i.v rf^ciiiliicoru.i. Britten
null Hiiliiiiiil, Eng. Plant Names. [Prov. Eng.]
— 3. jil. A kind of oats. Imp. Diet.
skegger (skeg'er), H. [Origin obscure.] A
salmon of the first year; a smolt.
Little salmons, called stccfff/ers, are bred of such sick sal-
mon, that might not go to the sea.
/. Walton, Complete Angler.
skegshore (skeg'shor), h. In .<!liip-buililiii!i,
one of I he several pieces of plank put up end-
wise under the skeg of a heavy ship, to steady
her after part a little at the moment of launch-
ing.
skeigh, ". and II. A Scotch form of .s/ii/l.
skeil, skeill, ". See .vArc/i.
skein' (skan), II. [Also .s-Ayhh, .skcaii (in the
last spelling also jiron. sken); early mod.
E. skci/iic, < ME. skeijnc {f{. OF. csaKjiic, F.
I'riiiiiic (ML. scdfiiia), a skein of thread, etc.);
< Ir. siitiiiiiic. a skein, clue, tilso a fissure,
flaw, cf. (iael. xfii-iiiniith, flax or hemp, thread,
small twine, appar. orig. 'something broken
otT or split off,' hence a piece or portion, < Ir.
Oacl. .iiiiiiii, sjilit, cleave, rend, burst.] 1.
A fixed length of any thread or yarn of silk,
wool, linen, or cotton, doubled again and again
and knotted. The weight of a skein is generally de-
termined so tlmt the number of skeins in a given quan-
tity of thread can be estUnated by the weight. Braid,
binding, etc., are sumetimefl, though more rarely, sold in
Bkolns.
S*«j(»ie, of threde. Kilipulum. Prmiipt. Pun:, p. v,7.
Ood winds us off the ulcrin, that he may weave us up
Into the whole piece. Donne, Sermons, xi.
2. A (light or company: said of certain wild
fowl, as geese or ducks.
.5666
The cur* mn Into Ihein as a falcon does Into a «*riii of
ducks. Kiniintrii, liypatia, xli.
Of Geese, a " string " or "lOrrin," when flying.
\r. H: Greener, The Cun, p. r.33.
3. A .shaved split of osier used in wickerwork.
/v. //. Kniijlit. — 4. In a vehicle, the iron head or
thimble upon the end of a wooden axletree, in-
clusive of the straps by which it is attached to
the axle, ami which, being set in recesses flush
with the wood, afiford bearing surfaces for the
box in the hub.
skein-t, ". An olisolete form of xkcaii-.
skein-screw (skun'skrii), n. A form of screw
ill wliiili the thread is open and shallow. E.
II. Kiiii/ht.
skein-setter (skan'set'fir), w. A machine for
fit ting skeins upon wooden axles. /•,'. //. Kiiight.
skeldert (skel'der), II. [Origin oliscure; cf.
.ikilliiiii.] A vagrant; a swindler. Ii. ■Idiikhii.
skelder (skel'der), v. [Cf. xkcMvr, h.] I. in-
tniii.t. To practise begging, especially under
the pretense of being a wounded or disbanded
soldier; play the swindler; live by begging.
Also skifdcr. [Obsolete or local.]
Soldier? you «A-eWen"n'7 varlet !
Middleton and Dekker, Roaring (Jirl, v. 1.
II. triiii.^. To swindle, especially liy assum-
ing to be a worn-out soldier; hence, in general,
to cheat; trick; defraud. [Obsolete or local.]
A man may xkelder ye, now and then, of half a dozen
sliillings, or so. B. Jonson, Poetaster, ill. 1.
skeldock (skel'dok), H. Same as skclloch".
skeldrake (skel'drak), n. 1. Same as ■■•■hcl-
ilrakc. Also skeeldrake, .^kcrldurk. etc. [(.)rk-
ney.] — 2. The oyater-esitcher,Heemat(ipiisi)Slri-
leyiis: a misnomer. Sec cut under .HasnmtoiJtts.
('. iSwainnoii. [Orkney.]
skelet. An old spelling of .s'A'ce?!, skill.
skelea, ". Plural of .«/iy/o,s.
skelett (skel'et), H. [Also Sc. skcUat : also *•<•<--
/<>;. and scclctos (as if L.); ME. sccht, < OF.
sn-lcte, scclettc, schelete, cscliclctte (< L. scclrtiis),
also sqiicletc, F. sqiielcttc (> O. Sw. skclctt =
D. Dan. skelet) = Sp. Pg. esqiieleto = It. selie-
Ictro, < NL. .skeleton (according to the Gr. spell-
ing), L. sceletus, a skeleton, < Gr. aKe>.>:T6v (sc.
atj/ja), a dried body, a mummy, skeleton, neut.
of (7/cfAfr(J;;, dried, dried UJi, parched, < nKtA/en;
dry, dry up, jiareh. See skeleton, the usual mod.
form.] 1. A mummy.
Scelet; the dead body of a man artificially dried or tanned
for to be kept or seen a long time.
Holland, tr. of Plutarch's Morals. (Trench.)
2. A skeleton.
For what should 1 cast away speech upon skelets and
skulls, c;u-nal men I mean, mere strangei-s to this life of
faith? Itev. S. Ward, Sermons, p. 22.
skeletal (skel'e-tal), o. [< skclet{oii) + -o/.]
Of or pertaining to a skeleton, in the widest
sense; forming or formed by a skeleton; en-
tering into the composition of a skeleton;
sclerous.
Of the skeletal structures which these animals possess,
some are integumentary and exoskeletal.
Eneyc. Brit, VI. 737.
Skeletal arches. See visceral arches, under visceral.—
Skeletal muscle, any muscle attached to and acting on
sonic part of tlie skeleton, in contrast with such muscles
as Ok- s|iIiiTutiis, the heart, or the platysma. — Skeletal
musculature, the muscles attached to the skeleton col-
lectively considered.
skeletogenoUS (skel-e-toj'e-nus), a. [< Gt.okc-
'/jTuv, skeleton, -I- -yn-i/i;, producing (see -r/e-
noiis).'} Producing a skeleton; giving rise to
a skeleton; entering into the composition of
the skeleton ; osteogenetic : as, a skelctoiicnoiis
layer; skcletoiiciious tissue. (;fv/CM6«i(r, Comp.
Anat. (trans.), p. 427.
skeletogeny (skel-e-toj'o-ni), n. [< Gr. iTKc?^-
Ti'if, skeleton, + -yiraa, < -Jfi'W, producing (see
-f/CH//).] The origin and development of the
skeleton ; the formation of a skeleton.
Skeletography (skel-e-tog'ra-fi), ». [< Gr.
nut'/iTuf, skeleton, + -'jfHKJiia, < ypaipeiv, write.]
A description of the skeleton.
skeletology (skel-e-tol'o-ji), «. [< Gr. aiie?.er6i',
skeleton, -1- -/io;m, < /lf)fn', speak: see -oloijij.]
The sum of scientific knowledge concerning
the skeleton.
skeleton (skel'e-ton), «. and n. [Early mod. E.
and dial, also skclion ; < NL. .ikehton (also serle-
tiiii. after L. .vccletiis) ; < Gr. oki'^itw. a drieii body,
a mummy, skeleton: see ski let.] I. n. 1. In
limit., the dry bones of the body taken together;
hence, in unfit, and .-»o7., some or any hard
part, or the set of hard parts together, whiidi
form a support, scaffcdd, or framework of the
body, sustaining, inclosing, or protecting soft
skeleton
parts or vital organs; connective tissue, espe-
cially when hard, as when fibrous, cuticular,cor-
neous, cartilaginous, osseous, chitinous. calca-
reous, or silii'ious; an endoskcleton, cxoskel-
etou, dermoskeleton, scleroskeleton, splanch-
noskeleton, etc. (See these words.) More spe-
clHcally — (a) The test, shell, lorica, or set of spicules of
any protozoan, as an Infusorian, radlolarlan, forainliilfer,
or other anlinalcnle, exhibiting the utmost diversity of
form, stnictnre. and substance. See cuts under Forami-
nifera. Infusoria, and Itadiotaria. (ft) In sfHinges, the
whole sponge except the animalcules which fabricate It.
(See cut under I'ori/era.) A bath-sptuige, tnr example,
is only the skeleton, frt>in which the animals have been
decomposed and displaced. This skeleton presents it-
self in three principal textures, the llbrous, chalky, and
glassy. In a few cases it is gelatinous. (See Fitirottptnujijt,
Catcisjionfjifr , Sxlicixponirue, Mitxiisponijiie.) A nearly con-
stant and very characteristic feature of siHUige-skeletons
is the presence of calcareous or silieions spicules. (See
spicnte.) Spicules In excess of tlbrons tis-sne, and espe-
cially when consolidaletl in a kind of network, fnnn the
ghuis-sponges, some forms of which are very beautiful.
(Seecut under A'u/v/cW(7/n.) Certain minute seleresof »>ine
sponges are tlesli.splcnles, and belong to the individual
spinige-anlmalcnles rather than to the general sponge-
tissue. (Compare mieron-tere with nieijasrlere.) (<•) liio
special or general hard parts of echinodenns, as the shell
of a sea-urchin with its spines and oral armature ; the
spicules or scleres in the integument of a holothnrian;
tlie rigid parts of startlshes. crinoids, and the like, 'i'liese
skeletons are for the most part exoskeletons. See cuts
under Chl^teastridie, Echinoinetra. Echinus, and sea-star.
((f) The chitinized or calelrted integument or crust of
arthropods, as insects or crustaceans, as the shell of a
crab, etc. (c) The shell, or valves of the shell, of a inol-
lusk or inolluscoid, as an oyster-shell or snail-shell, (/)
The hard parts, when any, as rings, scales, etc., of worms
and worm-like animals. See cut under I'olt/nne. tff)
In Vertebrata : (1) The internal framework of the Imdy,
usually osseous or bony in the adult for the most part,
sometimes cartilaginous or glistly; the endoskeleton :
the skeleton of ordinary language. In a large series of
Hliin.in Skeleton,
I. front.vl bone : z. parict.il Ikhic : ^, temporal ttonc : 4. coronal su-
ture ; 6, 11,-is.tl iKjne: 7. nKixill.i; 8. orbital process of malar bone: g. oc-
cipital bone : lo. ramus ul maluliblc : ii,aui;leof maniliblc ; 13, man.
dinic, or lower jaw ; 13. cervical vertebrae ; 14, thoracic vertebra: ; 15,
lumbar vertebra;: 16. s^icrum ; 17. coccy.\ ; 18. costal cartilaecs; 19,
ribs: ao, pi.-esternum; 21, mcsostcmum: 22, mctastcmum; 33. clavicle;
24. coracoid : 25, acrouiion : 26, M:apula : 27. ttibcrosity of humerus ;
38. humerus : 29. condylcsof humerus: Y>. head of ratlins: 31. radius:
33. ulna: 3j. styloid processor radius .and ulna: 34. ilium : 35. anterior
superior spine of ilium : 36, .anterior inferior spine of ilium ; 37. sym-
physis pubis: 38. tuberosity of ischiuu) : 39, pubis: 40, obturator fora-
men: 41, head of fcnuir ; 42, neck of femur: 41, greater troch;inter
of femur : 44, shaft of femur ; 45, condyles of fciuur ; 46. patell-i : 47.
tuberosity of tibia ; 48, shaft of tibia : 49, lowcrcud of tihia : 50. (ibula.
fishes the whole skeleton is cartilaginous. In most ver-
tebrates, however, the cartilage forming the skeleton of
the embryo or fetus is mainly converted into bone by the
process of ossillcation, or deposition of bone earth, smne
parts, especially of the ribs, remaining as a rule cartilagi-
nous. The vertebrate en.ioskcleton consistsof axiid parts,
thcrtxinf skeleton, in a series of consecutive segments, the
vertebra', with their iiiiinediate olfsbonts, !is ribs, and at
the head end a skull lU' cranium (except in the Acrania
or lowest llshcs) ; and .if appeiuiiigcs, the appendicular
skeleton, represented by the one or two (never more)
pairs of limbs, if any. including the pectoral and pelvic
arch, or shoulder- anil hip-girdle, by nieiins of which
the limbs are attached to the axis or trunk Vaiions
other ossillcations may be and usually arc developed In
skeleton
tendinous or lijramentous tissue, or in viscem. and con-
stitute tile tn-frrifkttflon or sptanektiwkftetun. 'I'eetli are
certainly skeletal parts, ttlouj;h not usually counted witli
Endoskeleton ta) and Exoskclctoii or Der-
moskelclon (*) of PichiciaRO {ChiamydafliO'
rus truNcatus).
Skeleton and Outline of Lion ^Fflis let}).
yV. frontal lX)ne ; C, ccn-ical vertebra: : Z). dorsal vertebrae : Z.,luni-
l>nr vertebra; : cd, caudal vertebrae : re, scapula ; fe, pelvis (the letters
arc at the ischium) ; ma, mandible: /(«, humerus : ri?, radius; «/,
uln.i : cfi, carpus ; »rf, metacarpus : yV. femur : tit, tibia : yf *, (ibuta ;
ffl, calcaneuni ; rar, lareus; wi/, metatarsus ; A phalanges.
the bones of the skeleton : they are horny, not osseous
or dentinal, in some animals. The human skeleton con-
sists of ahout 2(X1 hones, without counting the teeth —
the enumeration varying somewhat according as the scle-
ruskeletal sesa-
moid bones are ft
or ai'e not in-
cluded. See sesa-
moid. (2) The ex-
ternal covering of
the body ; the cu-
ticle or epider-
mis; the dermo-
skeleton or exo-
skeleton, includ-
ing all the non-
vascular, non-ner-
vous cuticular or epidermal structures, as horns, hoofs,
claws, nails, hairs, feathers, scales, etc. In man the exo-
skeleton is very slight, consisting only of cuticle, nails.
and hair; but in many vertebrates it is highly developed
and may be bony, as in the shells of armadillos and of
turtles, the plates, shields, or bucklers of various reptiles
and fishes, etc. See also cuts under archipterii<ptiiii, cnra-
pace, Catarrhina, etamnomur, Eh'phaiitinie, fml<<sl>rtrfn/t,
epipleura, K(iuid^,Jish, Ichthilnrnin. IchlhiioMtiirki. Iclit/i;i-
omurttg. Mat!todoniinjp, Mylodon, ox, I'lffiomuni^i, ptero-
dactyl, and PteropoduliE ; also cuts under skull, and others
there named.
A gkektun, ferocious, tall, and gaunt ;
Whose loose teeth in their naked sockets shook,
And grinn'd terrific a Sardonian look.
Uart, Vision of Death.
The bare-grinning skeleton of death !
Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien.
2. The .siipptivtiiig framework of anything ;
the principal parts that support the rest, l)ut
without tlie appendages.
The great structure itself, and its great integrals, the
heavenly and elementary iiodies, are framed in such a po-
sition and situation, the great skeleton of the world.
Sir M. Hate.
3. All outline or rough draft of any kiml ; spe-
citically, the outline of a literary performance:
as, the ■•^kt'letoii of a semion.
The schemes of any of the arts or sciences may be ana-
lyzed in a sort of skeleton, and represented upon tables,
with the various dependencies of their- several p:irts.
Watl.^:
4. Milit., a regiment whose numbers have be-
come reduced by casualties, etc.
The numerical strength of the regiments was greatlydi-
minished during their stay in camps, and it only required
a single battle or a few nights passed in a malarious lo-
cality to reduce them to skeletons.
Conde de Paris, Civil War in America (trans.), I. 274.
5. A very lean or much emaciated person; a
mere shadow of a man.
To paint Daniel Lambert or the living skeleton, the pig-
faced lady or the Siamese twins, so that nobody can mis-
take them, is an exploit within the reach of a signpainter.
Sfacaulay, Madaiue D'.^rblay.
6. In printing, an exceedingly thin or con-
densed form of light-faced tj-pe Archetype
skeleton, in comp. anat., an ideal skeleton, constructed
by Prtifessor Owen, to which the endoskeletons of all the
Vertebrata were referred as modifications. No animal is
known to conform very closely to this assumed archetype.
— Dermal skeleton, see it,Tmrrl, extt.-^keh'ton, and def. 1
to) (2), above. — Family skeleton, same a.s shleton in
the eloset.— Oral Skeleton. See oin?.— Skeleton at the
feast, a reminder of care, anxiety, or grief in the midst of
pleasure: soused in allusion to the Egyptian custom of hav-
ing a skeleton (or rather a mummy) at feasts ,is a reminder
of death. Also called a dealli .i-head at (/n-.rVYi.«(.— Skele-
ton in the closet, cupboard, or house, a secnt source
of fear, anxiety, or annoyance ; a hidden domestic trouble.
II. a. 1. Of or pertaining to a skeleton; in
the form of a skeleton ; skeletal ; lean.
He was high-shouldered and bony, . . . and had a long,
lank, skeleton hand. Dickens, David Copperfield, xv.
2. Consisting of a mere framework, outline,
or combination of supporting parts : as, a skele-
ton leaf; a skeleton crystal.
He kept a skeleton diary, from which to refresh his mind
in narrating the experience of those seventeen days.
The Century, XL. 307.
5667
Skeleton bill, a signed blank paper stamped with a bill-
stamp. The siiliscrilK-r is helii the tirawer or acceptor, as
it may I'e, tif aii> bill afterward written above his name
for any sum w hich the stamp will cover. — Skeleton boot.
See ((('"(-.— Skeleton drill, a drill for officers when nun
are wantiiii; U* fnini a battalion in single rank. A skele-
Um battalion is formed of companies of 2, 4, or S men each,
representing, if there are 2, the Hanks of the company ; if
there are 4, the Hanks of half-companies; if there are 8,
the Hanks of sections. Tlie intervals between the flanks
are preserved by means of a jiiece of lope held at the ends
to its full extent.— Skeleton form, a form of type or
platep, prep.ared for press, in which blanks arc lar^^ely in
excess of print.— Skeleton frame, in xpiiuiiii;i. a foim or
frame in which the usual can is rejilaced by a skeleton.
E. U. A'm>;/i(.- Skeleton key. See J c;/!— Skeleton
plow, ^ee plotc- Skeleton suit, a suit of clothes con-
sisting of a tight-tittini; jacket and pair of trouser.s the
trousers being buttoned to the jacket.— Skeleton wagon,
a very light form of four-wheeled driving-wagon used with
racing-horses.
skeleton (skel'e-ton), r. t. [< .skeleton, «.] To
skeletonize.
A recipe for skeletoning and bleaching leaves.
Sci. Amer., N. S., LVIII. 203.
skeleton-face (skel'e-ton-fas), ». A style of
type of which the stems or thick strokes are
unusually thin.
skeletonize (skel'e-ton-iz), r. t. ; pret. and pp.
■'rkihtoni-ed, ppr. skeietoni^int/. [< skeleton +
-i:e.] 1. To reduce to a skeleton, as by re-
moring the flesh or other soft tissues from the
fi-amework; make a skeleton or mere frame-
work of or from : as, to skeletoni::e a leaf by eat-
ing out its soft parts, as an insect, or by remov-
ing them by maceration: particularly said of
the preparation of skeletons as objects of study.
One large bull which I skeletonized had had his humerus
shot squarely in two, but it had united again more firmly
than ever.
W. T, Hornadan, Smithsonian Report, 1887, ii. 420.
It is like seeing a skeletonized leaf instead of a leaf filled
with its fresh green tissues. The Century, XXXVII, 732.
2. J/i7i7., to reduce the size or numbers of ; de-
yilete : as, a .•ikeletoni:ed army.
skeletonizer (skel'e-tgn-i-zer), n. In riitom.,
an insect which eats the parenchyma of leaves,
leaving the skeleton: as, the apple-leaf «/.f/pto«-
ijcr, I'empelia luimmondi.
skeletonless (skel'e-tqn-les), fi. [< skeleton +
-less.] Having no skeleton. Amer.X(it.,XXU.
S'.)i.
skeleton-screw (skel'e-ton-skro), n. A skele-
ton-shrimp.
skeleton-snrimp (skel'e-ton-shrimp), n. A
small, slender crustacean of the family i'aprel-
U'Uf. as ('(ipriUa linearis; a specter-shrimp; a
mantis-shrimp. Also e&Wed .skeleton-sereio.
skeleton-spicule (skere-ton-spik"iil), »(. In
sponges, one of the skeletal spietiles, or sup-
porting spicules of the skeleton ; a megasclere,
as distinguished from a flesh-spiculo or micro-
sclere. See spicule.
skeletonwise (skel'e-ton-wiz), adv. In the
manner of a skeleton, framework, or outline.
Amtr. Jour. Psychol., I. ^82.
skeletotrophic (skel"e-to-trof'ik), a. [< Gr.
i7Ki/f7ui\ a skeleton, -I- rpoipi/, noirrishment, < rpf-
(fieiv, nourish.] Pertaining to the skeleton or
framework of the body and to its blood- vascu-
lar system. Encijc. Brit., XVI. 634.
skeir(skel), H. An obsolete or dialectal form
of shell. Halliwell.
Othir fysch to flet with fyne.
Sum with skale and sum with skell.
York Plays, p. 12.
skellet (skel'et), n. An obsolete or dialectal
fonn of likillet.
skellochl (skel'och), )'. /. [Cf. lce\.skella, clash,
clang, rattle, etc., causal of .skjnlhi, clash, clat-
ter, etc. : see se(>ld.'\ To cry with a shrill voice.
Jamieson. [Scotch.]
skellochl (skel'och), H. [<skelloclA,v.'] A shrill
civ: a squall. Jamieson. [Scotch.]
Skelloch'- (skel'och), H. [Also skeldock; < Gael.
siiedllati, also (as in Ir.) syenlhii/uch, sfieallun,
wild mustard. Cf. charlock.'] The wild radish
(see radish); also, the charlock. Jamieson.
[Scotch.]
skellumt (skel'um), »(. [Also scellum, shellnni ;
< D. schclm = MLG. schelme, schelmer, rogue,
knave, sehelm, corpse, carrion, ete.,< OHG. S(W-
mo, scalmo, MHG. schelme, sehelm, plague, pes-
tilence, those fallen in battle, a rogue, rascal,
G. schclm. knave, rogue. Cf. Icel. skelmir,
rogue, devil, = Sw. skdlm = Dan. .skjelm = F.
schelme, rogue, also < G.] A scoundrel; a
worthless fellow. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
He [Dr. Creeton] ripped up Hugh Peters (calling him
the execrable skellum), his preaching and stirring up the
mayds of the city to bring in their bodkins and thimbles.
Pepys, Diary, April 3, ItitiS,
sken
She tauld thee weel thou wast a skellum,
A blethering, Idustcring. drunken blellum.
Burns, Tam o' Shanter.
skelly' (skel'i), r, I, ; pret, ami pp, skellied, ppr,
skelliiini/. [Sc. also skeeli/, scalie ; < Dan, .ikcle =
Hv/.'skela = MHG. schiliien, G. schiclen, squint:
see .</(((//«»l, .s7(oa;i,] To squint, [Prov, Eng,
and Scotch,]
" It is the very man ! " said Bothwell ; " skellies fearfully
with one eye?" Scott, Old Mortality, iv.
skelly'^ (skel'i), )(. [< skelli/^, r.] A squint.
Ilrockctt ; Jamieson. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
skellyi (skel'i), a. [Cf. skelly'^, v.'] Squinting,
Jantirson. [Scotch,]
skelly- (skel'i), H. [Perhaps so called from its
large scales; < skell + -»/' ; cf. scaly.] A fish,
the chub. Yarrell. [Local, Eng.]
skelos (ske'los), H.; pi. .s/.'cfcn (ske'le-ii). [NL.,
< Gr. mr/of, the leg.] The whole hind limb of
any vertebrate, consisting of the meros (thigh),
cms (leg), and pes (foot): the antithesis is ar-
niiis. IVilder and Gai/e, Anat. Tech., p. 39.
skelpl (skelp), V. [<JiE. .■<kel2)en; <Gae\..sgealp,
strike with the palm of the hand, sgealp, a
blow with the palm of the hand, a slap, a quick,
sudden sound.] I. trans. 1. To strike, espe-
cially with the open hand; slap; spank. [Ob-
solete or prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
Sir knyghtis that ar comly, take this caystiff in keping,
Skelpe hym with scom-ges and with skathes hym scorne.
Yijrk Plays, p. 331.
I'm sure sma' pleasure it can gi'e.
E'en to a de'il.
To skelp an' scaud puir dogs like me,
An' hear us squeel !
Bums, Address to the De'il.
2. To kick severely. Halliirell. [Prov. Eng.]
II. intrans. 1. To beat, as a clock. [Scotch.]
Baith night and day my lane I skelp;
Wind up my weights but anes a week.
Without him 1 can gang and speak.
lianuay, Poems, II. 557. (Jamieson.)
2. To move rapidly or briskly along; hurry;
run; bound. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
Tam skelpit on through dub and mire.
Despising wind, and rain, and fire.
Burns, Tam o' Shanter.
3. To leap awkwardly. Halliwell. [Prov.
Eng.]
Skelpl (skelp), H. \_<UE. skelp ; <skelp^,r.-\ 1.
A slap; a stroke; a blow. [Prov. Eng. or
Scotch.]
With schath of skelpys yll scarred
Fro tyme that youre tene he haue tasted.
York Plays, p. 321.
Whene'er I forgather wi' sorrow an' care,
I gi'e them a skelp as they're creepin' alanp,
Wi' a cog o' gude swats, an' an auld Scottish sang.
Burn^, Contented wi' Little,
2. A squall; a heav-j' fall of rain. .Jamieson.
[Scotch.] — 3. A large portion. Compare sA'c/j>-
er, 2, and skelpinij. Jamieson. [Scotch.]
skelp2 (skelp), II. [Origin obscure.] A strip
of iron prepared for making a pipe or tube by
bending it rotmd a liar and welding it. Those
maile for gun-barrels are thicker at one end
than at the other.
skelp-bender (skelp'ben"der), n. A machine
for lieniiing iron strips into skelps. It consists of
a die of the required form made in two parts which open
on a slide to receive the end of a strip, and are closed by
a lever. The end is bent to shape, and the strip is then
seized by appropriate mechanism, and drawn through the
die. E. U. Kuiffht.
skelper (skel'per), n. 1, One who skelps or
strikes, [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
That vile tloup-skelper Emperor Joseph.
Burns, To a Gentleman who had sent a Newspaper.
2. Anything very large. Halliwell. [Prov.
Eng.]
skelping (skel'ping), a. [Prop. ppr. of sAc/;)!,
)'.] Full; bursting; very large. Grose. [Prov.
Eng.]
skelter (skel'ter), v. i. [See helter-skelter.] To
rush ; hurry ; dash along. Compare helter-skel-
ter. [Prov. Eng.]
After the long dry. skelteriiig wind of March and part
of April, there had been a fortnight of soft wet.
R. D. Blackmore, Lorua Doone, xxii.
skelton (skel'ton), h. An obsolete or dialectal
form of skeleton.
Skeltonical (skel-ton'i-kal), a. [< Skelton (see
def. ) + -ic-al.] Pertaining to, or characteristic
or imitative of, John Skelton (1460?- 1529) or
his poetry.
His [Skelton's] most characteristic form, known as Skel-
tonical verse, is wAyward and unconventional — adopted
as if in mad defiance of regular metre.
Bncyc. Brit., XXII. 120.
sken (sken), i'. i. Same as squean, squine. [Ob-
solete or prov. Eng.]
Skene
Skene, "■ ^<'<' N<v(in-.
skeno-. I'">' ivords so licponini;, 8Pe tceno-.
Skenotoca (.-ko-not'o-kli), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
r^l,ir,. ;l I. 111. + TinTIIV, TeKliv, brillf; fortll, TiKOf,
II briiipiiK f'>rth. offspriiiK.] Tin- t-alyptohlas-
tic liyilroiuccliisftiis, hucIi as the camiianularian,
Hcrtiilariau, ami |)luiiiulariaii ]i<)ly|)s; llio Hiilii-
liiriilii in a broad sense ; tlie CnhiplDhla.sUa : op-
posed to di/miiotoi-a. Also written Sctiioloai.
skeo, ". See sk'io.
skep(skep).H. [Se.aUo.fcn/X'; <iiE.sk-ep,skeppe,
xh/ir. shipp (earlier srrp, < AS. scrp, scinji, a
basket for t;rain. rare forms, (jlossed ciinuni)-
of JSeand. origin, < leel. ^Acyi/)", shjtipjiii = Sw.
fkiimid = Dan. .ikjirppr, a bushel; of. OS. scaf
= Mi. srliiifiii, a eliest, clipboard. = DUG. sciif,
snipli, MUG. .«e7i'i/,n vessel, a liquid measure, G.
xcliiip' (ef. OS. Kclipil = I), schrpil = MLG. sclir-
prl '=:0]Ui. see fit, MUG. G. .s<7ic/<7, a bushel);
< ML. .■•■rajxim, L. xciniiiiiii, sen phi mil, < Gr. t™-
^(iii\ a drinking-vessei, < <T(i(i^>')f, a hollow vessel :
seoneiiphii.] 1. A vessel of wood, wickerwork,
ete:, useil espeeinlly as a reeeptacle for grain ;
lionee, a basket, varyinj; in size, shape, mate-
rial, or use, aoeordin;; to locality.
"Len v» siinuiiiiit o thi Bcde,
Was neuer ar hu:i iiiiki'l nede.
Leu vs siitnqiuit wit thi Keep."
"Isal yow lent'," than 8nitl loaeplt.
Cur»i:r iliiiuli (.M.S. fotton, cil. .\loirisX 1. 4741.
A bottir craJtc is for this besiiiessc
Lette make a gke-ppe of twvKpe a foote in brede.
PaUadius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 68.
The gkeps, and baskets, and thieekKt'cd stools were all
cleared away. Mrs. (iaakell, Sylvia's Lovers, ii.
In Sussex a ^ep is a broad, flat basket of wood.
A', and (J., 7th ser., VI. 298.
2. The amount contained in a skop : used for-
merly as a specific measure of capacity.
A nkeppe of palme thenne after to surtray is,
This wyne v poundc of fyne hony therto
Ystampcd wel lot myiige. and it is doo.
Palladim, Husl)ondrie (E, E. T. S.), p. 100.
A Skeppe, a measure of come.
Leviiuf, Manip. Vocal). (1570), p. 70.
Skep is familiar to me as a West Riding word. . . .
There was the phrajie " liring me a »kep of coal." The
coal-lmcket went by the name of skep, whatever [in capa-
cityl it contained. N. and Q., 7th ser., VI. 29S.
3. A vehicle consisting of a large wicker bas-
ket mounted on wheels, used to convey cops,
etc., about a factory. — 4. A small wooden or
metal utensil used for taking up yeast. Halli-
well. — 5. A beehive made of straw or wicker-
work.
The first swarm [of liees] set off sune in the uiominff. —
Bnt 1 am thinking they are settled in their skeps for the
ni]„'ht. Sciitt, Rob Roy, xvii.
It is usual, first, to hive the swarm in an old-fashioned
straw nkep. Encyc. Brit, III. 501.
[I'rov. Eng. and Scotch in all uses.]
skepful (skep'ful), II. [< skep + -fid.'] The
unioimt contained in a skep, in any sense of
the word. [Prov. Eiig. and Scotch.]
Why, the ballads swarm out every morning by the gkcp-
full. Mnllion's are tlie best, but there are twenty l)eside3
him at it late and early. Noctes Ambrogianx, Sept., 1832.
skepsis, scepsis (skep'sis),?!. [< Gr. dMi/vf, ex-
aiiimatidii, hesitation, doubt, < oKiTiTcndai, ex-
amine, look into: see sl-cptic.'] Philosophic
doubt ; skeptical philosophy.
v\mong their products were the system of Locke, the
KepgU of Hume, the critical philosophy of Kant.
J. Martineau. {Imp. Diet.)
skeptic, sceptic (skop'tik), a. and «. [For-
merly also skf/itich-, srejilick ; = OF. .iceptique,
F. .trcplii/iH- = Sp. csrcptiei) = Pg. sceptico =
It. xcettico, < L. '.•icepticiis, only in pi. Sceptici,
the sect of Skeptics (cf. D. sreptisch = G.
skrptisch = Sw. Dan. akepiisk, a., D. .Keptikm,
G. Sw. Dan. skcptiker, n.), < Gr. cKcirnKd^,
thoughtful, inquiring, ^kcktikoI, pi., the Skep-
tics, followers of Pyrrho, < aKiTTTtaSai, consider,
cf. aKOTelv, view, examine. < -j/ ckik, ■\/ okott, a
transposed form of -y/ ittia, = L. .yicccre, look
at, view, = OHG. spthiiii, MHG. spchcn, G. spa-
hen, look at, spy, whence ult. E. .^iij : see ape-
ries, spectacle, etc., and -fpy. Froni the same
Gr. verb is ult. E. scopc^.'] I. a. Same as skep-
licul.
All ktiowlng ages being naturally ikeplick, and not at
all bigotted : which, if I am not much deceived, is the
proper cliaiacter of our own. Dryden, Lucian.
II. «. 1. One who suspends his .judgment,
and holds that the known facts do not warrant
a conclusion concerning a given fundamental
question; a thinker distinguished fortheletigth
to which he carries his doubts; also, one who
holds that the real truth of things cannot be
5668
known in any case; one who will not alTirm or
deny anything in regard to reality as opposed
to appeuraiiee.
He ia a terfitieke, and dares hardly give crc<lit to his
senses. /(;). //n«, Cliaracters (IfiOS), p. 151. {Latham.)
It nmy seem a very extravagant attempt of tlie nceptie*
to destroy reason Ijy argument and ratiocination; yet this
is the grand scope of all their iniiuiries and disputes.
Hume, Ilunian I'nderstanding, xii. 2.
2. One who doubts or disbelieves the funda-
mental principles of the Christian religion.
How many objections would the Infldels and Seepticks
of our Age have made against such a Message as this to
Nineveh I StUlingfieet, Sermons, II. iv.
3. [('«».] An adherent of a philosophical school
in ancient Greece, The first group of this scliool con
sisteil of Pyrrho and his immediate followers (see Pyr-
rhnnie); the second group fonued the so-calleii Middle
Academy, less radical than I'yrrho ; and the third group
(.Knesideinus in the first centur>', Sextus, ete.) returned
in part to the doctrines of Pyrrho. rebcrii-efj.
4. One who doubts concerning the truth of
any particular proposition; one who has a ten-
dency to question the virtue and integi"ity of
most persons.
Whatever sceptic could inquire for.
For every why he had a wherefore.
S. Butler, Hudibras. I. i. 131.
= S3ni. 2. U-nbeliener, Free-thinker, etc. .See infidel.
skeptical, sceptical (skep'ti-kal), a. [< skep-
lic + -(il.\ 1. Pertaining to, characteristic of,
or upholding the method of philosophical skep-
ticism or universal doubt ; imbued with or
marked by a disposition to question the possi-
bility of real knowledge.
If any one pretends to be so sceptical as to deny his own
existence, ... let hira for me enjoy his beloved happi-
ness of being nothing, until hunger or some other j)ain
convince him of the contrary.
Locke, Human Understanding, IV. x. § 2.
The plausibility of Hume's scejitical treatment of the
objective or thinking consciousness' really depends on
his extravagant concessions to the subjective or sensitive
consciousness. E. Caird, Philos. of Kant, p. 71.
2. Making, invohnng. or characterizing dis-
belief in the principles of religion.
The sceptical system subverts the whole found.ation of
morals. " JR. Hall.
3. Disbelieving; mistrustful; doubting: as, a
skeptical smile.
Captain Lawton entertained a profound respect for the
surgical abilities of his comrade, but was very scc^^tica? on
the subject of administering internally for the ailings of
the human frame. Cooper, The Spy, ix.
Skeptical school. See scAooH.— Skeptical suspension
of judgment, i^eecritical suspension itf jud'iment, under
critical.
skeptically, sceptically (skep'ti-kal-i), adc. In
a sKeptii-al manner, in any sense of the word;
with skepticism.
skepticalness, scepticalness (skep'ti-kal-nes),
n. Skeptical character or state ; doubt ; pro-
fession of doubt. Fuller, Serm. of Assurance,
p. 4.
skepticism, scepticism (skep'ti-sizm), «. [= F.
■sccpticismc = Sp. csce])tici,siiio = Pg. scepticismo
= It. scetticismo = D. .sceptieismns = G.skcjiti-
cismus = Dan. .skepticismc (NL. sccpticismits);
as skeptic + -ism.] The cntertaijiing of mis-
trust, doubt, or disbelief; especially, the rea-
soning of one who doubts the possibility of
knowledge of reality; the .systematic doubt
which characterizes a philosophical skeptic;
specifically, doubt or disbelief of the funda-
mental doctrines of the Christian religion.
He [Berkeley] professes . . . to have composed his book
against the sceptics as well as against the atheists and
free-thinkers. But that all his arguments, though other-
wise intended, are, in reality, merely sceptical, appears
from this, that they admit of no answer, and produce no
conviction. Their only effect is to cause that momentary
amazement and irresolution and confusion which is the
result of scepticism.
Hume, Human Understanding, xii. 1, note.
Sceptici^n had been born into the world, .abnost nmre
hateful than heresy, because it had the manners of good
society aiul contenu-d itself with a smile, a shrug, an al-
most imperceptible lift nf the i>fbrciw.
Lnu'cU, Ainniig my Books, 1st ser,, p. 132.
Absolute or Pyrrhonic skepticism, the absence of any
leaning toward either side of any quest ion ; comiileteskep-
ticisin about everything. See Pyrrhonism.
skepticize, SCepticize (skep'ti-siz). r. i. ; pret.
anil pp. .skciitici^etl, sccptici^eil, pjir. .'<kriitiei::iiif/,
sccptici^iiKj. [< .skeptic, + -I'-c] To act the
skeptic ; doul)t ; profess to doubt of everything.
V(m can afford to scepticize where no one else will so
much as hesitate. .Sha/lcsbury.
skeret, ". and adi<.' A Middle English form of
.v/»7Cl.
skerling (sktr'ling), n. A .smolt. or young sal-
mon of the first year. [Local, Eng.]
sketch
skerry (sker'i), n. ; pi. .ikerrir.i (-iz). [< Icel.
.-iktr, a skerry, isolated rock in the sea, = Sw.
skar=\hin.skj/rr: seescar'^.] 1. Arockyislc;
an insulateii rock; a reef. [Scotch.]
Loudly thnaigh the wide-fiung door
Came the roar
Of tile sea upon the .Skerry.
Lonafellow. Saga of King Olaf, The .Skerry of Shrieks, 1. ».
2. A loose angular fragment of rock; rubble;
slither; ratchel. [Prov. Eng.]
In working marls, great troul)le is experienced from
skerry or impure limestone, which abounds in marl.
C. T. Davis, Bricks and Tiles, p. 65.
sketch (skech), «. [Foi-merlv-sf/iffw (the term,
being later conformed to i. analogies), < D.
gchrt.f = G. skic.e = Dan. ski::e = Sw. skiss =
F. c.sr/Ki.v.sr = Sp. cscpiicio, all < It. schi::n, rough
draft of a thing, < L. .whriUinn, a thing made
hastily, < schiiliu.<, hastily made, < Gr. axi^tof,
sudden, ofTliand, also near, close to, < axeMv,
near, hard by; cf. nxioir, habit, state, axiTixAc,
retentive, < 2d aor. inf. ax'"', ',!:'"'• hold: see
scheme.} 1. A brief, slight, or hasty delinea-
tion; a rapid or ollhand presentation of the es-
sential facts of anything; a rough draft; an
outline: as, in literature, the skctcli of an event,
a character, or a career.
The first schetse of a comedy, called "The Paradox."
Br. Pope, Life of Bp, Ward (I«n7), p, 1411. {Latham.)
However beautiful and considerable tliese Antifiaities
are, yet the Designs that have been taken of them hith-
erto have been ruther Sketches, they say, than accurate
and exact Plans, T. llvltis, in Ellis's Lit. Letters, p, 380.
Boyish histories
Of battle, bold adventure. . . . and true love
Crown'd after trial ; sketched rude and faint.
But where a passion yet unborn perhaps
Lay hidden. Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.
2. In art: (o) The first suggestive embodiment
of an artist's idea as expressed on canvas, or
on paper, or in the clay mo<lel, upon which his
more finished performance is to be elaborated
or built up. (/)) .\ slight transcrijit from na-
ture of the human tigure, or of any object,
made in crayon or chalk nith sim])le shading,
or any rough draft in colors, taken with the
object of securing for the artist the materials
for a finished picture; a design in outline; a
delineated niemorandum; a slight delineation
or indication of an artist's thought, invention,
or recollection.
This plan is not perhaps in all respects so accurate as
might be wished, it being composed from the memoran-
dums and rude sketches of the master and surgeon, who
were not, I presume, the ablest draughtsmen.
Anson, Voyages, ii. 3.
3. A short and slightly constructed play or lit-
erary composition : as, ".>A'c?('/«-i by Boz."
We always did alaughaljle^frefcft entitled " Billy Button's
Ride to lirentford," and I used to be Jeremiah Stitchem, a
servant of Billy Button's, that comes for a "sitiation,"
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, III, 132.
4. In iiiii.\-ic: (a) A short composition consist-
ing of a single movement : so called either from
the simplicity of its construction, or because
it is of a descriptive character, being suggest-
ed by some external object, or being intended
to suggest such an object, as a fountain or a
brook. (l>) Generally in the plural, prelimi-
nary memoranda made by a composer with the
intention of developing them afterward into a
finished composition. .Such sketches consist some-
times of oldya few notes, sometimes of the most important
parts of a whole movement. For instance, great numbers
of sketches by Beethoven are still extant, many of them
showing the prttgressive stages of works afterward fully
completed.
5. In com., a description, sent at regular in-
tervals to the consignor, of tl.e kiiuls of goods
sold by a c<miniission house iJiid the terms of
salo. = Syn. 1. skeleton, plot, plan.- 1 and 2. Delinea-
tion, etc. See outline.
sketch (skech), i: [= D. .sr/icA^'Pw = (i. .vAvr-
::iercn = Dan. ski::crc ; from the noun.] I.
trans. 1. To present the essential facts of. with
omission of details; outline briefly or slightly;
describe or depict in a general, incomplete, and
suggestive way.
I must . . . leave him [the reader] to contemplate those
ideas which 1 have only sketched, and which evei-y nnin
must finish for himself.
Dryden, Par.allel of Poetry and Painting.
2. Specifically, in art, to draw or portray in
outline, or with luirtiai shading; make a rough
or slight draft of, esjiccinlly as a memorandum
for more finished work: as, to .■<k('leh a group
or a lamlscape.
The method of Rubens was to sketch his composition in
colours, with all the parts more determined than sketches
generally are ; from this sketch his scholais advanced tliQ
sketch
picture as fur as tlu-y were capable ; after whicll ho re-
touctietl the whule tiiiuselt.
HeynotdSy on ilason's tntns. of Dufresnoy's Art of Paint-
ling, note 11.
Sketchinif with her slender poiuteti foot
Some tlgure like n wizanl pent^gmm
On gai-den gravel. Tennyson, The Brooli.
=Syil. To portray. .See oittline, n.
U. iittratif!. 1. To make a sketch; present
essential facts or features, with omission of
details.
We have to cut some of the business between Romeo
and Juliet, because it 's too long, you know. . . . But we
sketch along through the play.
Howetls, Annie Kilburn, xv.
2. Spet-ifically, in art, to draw in outline or
with partial shading: as, she nketches eleverly.
sketchability (skeeh-a-bil'i-ti), H. [< sketch-
able + -iti) (see -biliiii).'\ The character or
quality of being sketchable; especially, the
capacity for affoi-ding effective or suggestive
sketches.
In the wonderful crooked, twisting, climbing, soaring,
burrowing Genoese alleys the traveller is really up to his
neck in the old Italian sketcftahilitit.
H. James, Jr., Portraits of Places, p. 48.
sketchable (skeeh'a-bl), a. [< sketch + -able.1
Capable of being sketched or delineated ; suit-
able for being sketched; effective as the sub-
ject of a sketch.
Madame Oervaisais is a pictiu-e of the visible, sketchable
Borne of twenty-five years ago.
Fortniuhtly Rev., N. S., XLIIJ. 507.
In the town itself, though there is plenty sketchable,
there is nothiug notable save the old town cross.
Uarpers Mag., LXXVII. 492.
I noted, here and there, as I went, an extremely sketch-
able effect. fir. James, Jr., Portraits of Places, p. 36*2.
sketch-block (skech'blok), H. A block or pad
of draw-iiifr-paper prepared to receive sketches.
Also called sketchhifi-block.
sketch-book (skech'buk). H. 1. A book made
with blank leaves of drawing-paper, adapted
for use iu sketching; hence, a printed book
composed of literary sketches or outlines. —
2. A book in which a musical composer jots
down his ideas, and works out his preliminary
studies.
sketcher (skech'^r), n. [< skttch, »., + -crl.]
One who sketches.
I was a sketcher then ;
See here my doing : curves of mountain, bridge.
Boat, island, ruins of a castle.
Tennyson, Edwin Morris.
sketchily(skech'i-li), «(?!;. In a sketchy or slight
manner.
The hair of the Hermes seems rather roughly and
sketchily treated, in comparison with the elaborate finish
of tlxe body. C. T. A'eictun, Art and Archteol., p. 351.
sketchiness (skech'i-ues), II. The state or qual-
ity of being sketchy.
Daumier's black sketchiness, so full of the technical
gras, the fat which lYench critics commend, and which we
have no word to express. The Century, XXXIX. 409.
sketching-block (skech'ing-blok), n. Same
as .sketch-block.
sketch-map (skech'map), n. A map in mere
outline.
A small sketch-map of the moon.
Pop. Sci. Mo., XXXI. 480.
sketchy (skeeh'i), n. [(. sketch + -i/^.l 1. Hav-
ing the form or character of a sketch ; sug-
gesting in outline rather than portraying by
finished execution: as, a sketcln/ narrative. — 2.
Characteristic of a sketch ; slight ; undetailed ;
unfinished.
It can leave nothing to the imagination, nor employ any
of that loose and sketchy brilliancy of execution by which
painting gives an artificial appearance of lightness to
forms. Knight, On Taste. {Jodrell.)
skevent, «• [ME. skevai/ne, ski/rei/ii, < OF. esqiie-
rin, esclierlii, F. echcciii = It. scabiiio, < ML. sca-
bintts, < OLG. seepeiw, MLG. schepene, schepen =
MD. D. schepen = OHG. scaffin, .iceffiii, scaffiiio,
sceffiito, scefino, scltepheno, MHG. scheffeii,
schepfe, scheffe. scliopfe, schojtf, schophf, G.
schoffe, a sheriff, bailiff, steward ; prob. orig.
■orderer,' <OLG.*6toj)oh =0HG. scoffaii = AS.
scapaii, sceajMiii, etc., form, shape, arrange, or-
der, etc.: see shape.'\ A steward or bailiff ; an
officer of a gild next in rank to the alderman.
Also ordeyned it is, be assent of the bretheryn, to chese
an Aldirman to reule the Company, and four skeuaynes to
kepe the goodes of the giUle.
English GUds (E. E. T. S.), p. 48.
Skevington's daughter. See scavenger's daugh-
ter, \inder scarenijer.
skew^ (sku), V. [Formerly also skiew, skite,
seiie; < ME. skeweti, *skuen, turn aside, slip
away, escape, < 01). sci'iweii, MD. schuwen,
5669
schouwen, D. .«c7i«h-c« = MLG. .ichiareii, LG.
schuwen, sx-hoiieii = OHG. .«•«/«•», xciiiheii, MH(i.
schiulten, schiniceu, (i. scheiicheii, schciieti, get
out of tlie way, avoid, shun; from the adj.: D.
schiiw, etc., =" AS. .iceoh, shy: see shi/i, ii., and
cf. .</ii^i, r., which is ult. a doublet of skew, c.
The word appears to have nothing to do with
Icel. skcifr = Sw. skef = Dan. skjeev = D. schcef
= North". Fries. ski(ij'= G. schief, oblique (which
is represented in E. by the dial, skiff-, and of
which the verb is Sw. skefra, look askance,
squint, = Dan. skjccre, slant, slope, swerve,
look askance), or with Icel. n ska, askew, skadhr,
askew, which are generally supposed to be con-
nected.] I. intrans. If. To turn aside; slip or
fall away; escape.
SkilfuUe skomfyture he skiftez as hym lykez.
Is none so skathlye may skape, ue skewc fro his handes.
Morte Arthure (E. E. T. S.), 1. 156'2.
And should they see us on our knees for blessing.
They'd scue aside, as frighted at our dressing.
Whiting, Albino and Bellama (1638). (A'arfs.)
2. To start aside; swerve; shy, as a horse.
[Prov. Eng.] — 3. To move or go obliquely;
sidle.
To skue or walk skuing, to waddle, to go sideling along.
E. Phaiips, World of Words (1706).
Child, you must walk straight, without ski^icing and
shailing to every step you set.
Sir R. L'Estrantje. {Latham.)
4. To look obUquely; squint; hence, to look
slightingly or suspiciously.
To Skewe, limis oculis spectare.
Levitis, Manip. Vocab. (1570), p. 94.
Whenever we find ourselves ready to fret at eveiy cross
occurrent, ... to slug in our own performances, to sketc
at the infirmities of others, take we notice first of the
impatience of our own spirits, and condemn it.
Bp. Sanderson, Sermons (1681), xxi. (Latham.)
II. frtins. 1. To turn aside; give an oblique
direction to; hence, to distort; put askew.
Skew your eie towards the margent.
Stanihurst, p. 17. (Halliviell.)
2. To shape or form in an oblique way.
Windows broad within and narrow without, or skewed
and closed. 1 Ki. vi. 4 (margin).
To skue or chamfret, viz. to slope the edge of a stone, as
masons doe in wiudowes, &c., for the gaining of light.
Cotgrave.
3. To throw or hurl obliquely. Imp. Diet. —
4. To throw violently. Compare shi/-. Halli-
well.
skew^ (sku), ((. [Formerly also skue, scue; <
stcH'l, c] 1. Having an oblique position;
oblique; turned or tvristed to one side: as, a
skew bridge.
Several have imagin'd that this skue posture of the axis
is a most unfortunate and pernicious thing.
Bentley, Sermons, vlii.
2. Distorted; perverted; perverse.
Com. Sen. Here 's a galleniaufry of speech indeed.
Mem. I remember, about the year iml, many used this
skeu' kind of language. A. Brewer ('(), Lingua, iii. 5.
3. In math., having distiu'bed symmetry by cer-
tain elements being reversed on opposite sides ;
also, more widely, distorted — Skew antipoints,
four points, the vertices of an imaginary tetrahedron,
all the edges of which are of zero length except two,
which are perpendicular to each other and to the line
joining their middle points.— Skew arch, in arch. See
orcftl.— Skew back, (a) In arcli., that part of a straight
or curved arch which recedes on the springing from
the vertical line of the opening. In bridges it is a
course of masoniy forming the abutment for the vous-
soirs of a segmental arch, or, in iron bridges, lor tlie
ribs, (d) .\castingontheendof atrusstowhichatension-
rod may be attached. It may form a cap, or be shaped to lit
the impost. E. H. Knight- -Skew bridge, n bridge placed
at any angle except a riylit anyle with the road or stream
over which it is built.— Skew chisel, (a) A turning or
wood-working chisel having the edge oblique and a basil
on each side. (6) A carvers' chisel having the shank bent
to allow the edge to reach a sunken surface. E. H. Knight.
— Skew circulant. See ci'rc»taK(.— Skew curve, a
curve in three dimensions. So skeic cubic, skew Cartesian,
etc— Skew determinant. See determinant.— S,)Lew
facets, the long triangular facets bordering the girdle of
a brilliant, and situateil between the templets or bezels
and the girdle of the stone. There are eight skew facets
on the crown or upper side, and eight on the pavilion
or lowerside. See brilliant, 1. Also called cross-facets. -
Skew gearing, a gearing of which the cog-wheels have
their teeth placed obliquely so as to slide
into one another without clashing. It is
used to transmit motion between shafts at
an angle to each other, and with their axes
not in the same plane. E. H. Knight —
Skew helicoid, a screw-surface.— Skew
invariant, an invariant which changes its
sign when x and y are interchanged. —
Skew plane, in ji<inerii, a plane in which
the month and the edge of the iron are obliiinely across
the face.— Skew polygon, product, quadrilateral.
See the nouns.— Skew-rabbet plane. See rahbet-plane.
— Skew reciprocal, a locus in line-coordinates propor-
tional to the point-coordinates of another locus, or vice
versa.- Skew surface, a ruled surface in which two
skewer
successive generators do not in general intersect. So
skew tjuadrir, etc - Skew sjnnmetrlc determinant.
See deleniiiiiKiit. — Skew symmetry, that symmetry
which chiu'acterizes heniihedral crystals, more particu-
larly those of the gyroidal type, as the trapezohedral forms
connnon with quartz.— Skew table, in iirch., a course
of skews, as a slanting coping (on a gable), or any similar
feature. — Skew wheel, a form of bevel-wheel having
the teeth formed obliquely on the rim. Compare skeiv
gearing.
skewi (skii), ». [< stcMjl, v., in part < skeiv'^, a.]
1. A deviation or distortion; hence, an error;
a mistake.
Thus one of the many skews in the Harleian Catalogue
was set straight
Booke of Precedence (E. E. T. S., extra ser.), p. xvii.
2. An oblique glance ; a squint.
Whatever good works we do with an eye from his and
a skeiv unto our own names, the more pain we take, the
more penalty of pride belongs unto us.
Reo. S. Ward, Sermons, p. 9.
3. A piebald or skew-bald animal, especially a
horse. HalliweU. [Prov. Eng.] — 4. A skew
wheel. — 5. In arch., the sloping top of a but-
tress where it slants off against a wall ; a coping
mounting on a slant, as that of a gable ; a stone
built into the base-angle of a gable, or other
similar situation, to support a coping above.
Compare skew-corbel, below Skew-corbel, in
arch., a stone built into the base of a gable to support
skew Gearing.
A, A, Skew-corbels.
the skews or coping above, and resist their tendency to
slide down from their bed. Also called summer-stone,
skew-put, and sfrew. — SkeW-flllet, a fillet nailed on a roof
along the gable coping to raise the slates there and throw
the water away from the joining. — Skew-put. Same as
skew-corbel.
Skewl (sku), adv. [< skew^, a. Cf. askew.']
Aslant; aslope; obliquely; awry; askew. Hal-
liweU. [Prov. Eng.]
To look skew, or a-skew, to squint or leer.
E. Phillips, World of Words (1706)
skew-+, n. An obsolete variant of sky^.
skeW'' (skii), H. Same as scow.
skew't, "■ [Origin obscure.] A cup. [Old
slang.]
This is Bien Bowse, this is Bien Bowse,
Too little is my ,'^keu\
I bowse no Lage. but a whole Gage
Of this I'll bowse to you.
Bromc, Jovial Crew, ii.
skew-bald (skii'bald), a. [< skew'^ + bald^.
Cf. piebald.] Spotted in an irregular manner;
piebald : used especially of horses, strictly, pie-
bald applies to horses spotted with white and black, skeic-
bald to such as are spotted with white and some other color
than black. [Obsolete or provincial.]
You shall find
Og the great commissary, and, which is worse,
Th' apparatour upon his skew-hal'd horse.
Cleaveland, Poems (1661). {Nares.)
Tallantire drove his spurs into a rampant, skcu)bald
stallion with china-blue eyes.
R. Kipling, Head of the District.
skewed (skud), p. a. [< ME. skewed, skued ; <
skew'^ + -erf2.] \_ Turned aside; distorted;
awry.
This skew'd eyed carrion.
Fletcher, Wildgoose Chase, iv. 1.
2t. Skew-bald; piebald.
The skewed goes, the brune goose as the white
Is not fecounde.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 26.
Some he flybytten.
Some skewed as a kytten.
Skeltmi, Elynour Rummyiig, 1. 142.
skewer (sku'er), n. [Orig. a dial, form of
skirer, a skewer (cf. skiver-wood, skewer-wood,
dogwood, of which skewers are made), an un-
assibilated form of shiver, a splinter of wood
(cf. S-w.skiffer = X)a.n.skifer,s\Rte}: seeshiver'^-.']
1. A pin of wood or iron for fastening meat to
a spit or for keeping it in form while roasting.
Send up your meat well stuck with skncers, to make it
look round and plump. Swift, Advice to Servants (Cook).
2. A bobbin-spindle fixed by its Ijlunt end into
a shelf or bar in the creel. E. H. Knitjht.
skewer (skii'er), iJ. t. [< skewer, ».] To fasten
with skewers; pierce or transfix, as with a
skewer.
Of duels we have sometimes spoken : how . . . mess-
mates, flinging down the wine-cup and weapons of reason
skewer
Uld rvpartif. mil In thf mcajmri'd tU Id, to part bIcodliiK,
or perhuiiH iiuf to purl, btil to fiUl imitiiiilly Hiceivfred
through "iili Ir •" Carliite, Frfiiih K«5V., II. III. 8.
skewer-machine (Hki'iV-r-ma-sht-ii'), m. A
wiiiHl-woikiiit; imu-liiiic for roiichly shaping or
for (iiiisliint; skewers from wooilfii blocks. In
llic former ease tlie skewers are linisUed l)j'
n skower-poiiiling machine.
skewer-wood (sku'i'r-wud), h. Same as prick-
tiiiilii r. [I'rov. Kiig.]
skew-gee (sku'je'),". Crooked; skew; squint.
.\lsi> used asu uoiui: us, on the .sAcic-i/ff. [Col-
lo.|.]
skewing (sku'ing), «. fVerbal n. of sheic, i'.]
In iiililimi, the process of removing; superfluous
Rold-leat' from jiarts of a surface, and of patcli-
ing pieces upon spots where tlie (jold-Ieaf has
failed toadliere. It is i)erl'i>rnuMl liy means of a
lirnsh, and precedes buruishing. JC. II. J\iii(jlit.
.Msci spi'llcd sl.idiiii.
skew-symmetrical (sku'Bi-met'ri-knl),a. Hav-
inji each element equal to the negative of the
corresponding element on the other side.
skewy (skii'Di «. [<,s7,<ir -t- -(/'.] Skew. Hal-
Inr.ll. [I'rov. Eng.]
ski, 'I. Same as nkcr.
skiagraphy (sid-ag'ra-fl), n. Same as sciagra-
Jilnt.
skiascopy (ski'a-sko-pi), «. [Also sciascopii : <
(ir. n\iit, shadow, + -aKinrin, < ano-tii; view.]
Shadow-test: a method of estimating the re-
fraction of an eye liy throwing into it light
from an ophthalmoscopic mirror, and ob.sorv-
ing the movement which the retinal illumina-
tion makes on slightly rotating the mirror.
Also called keratoscopy, rctiiiosciipjl, koroscopi/,
j)iil>illti.icop!/, retiiioskidscop!/.
skice (skis),")-. I. [Also .vAvw- ; origin obscure.]
To run fast; move (luickly. [Prov. Eng.]
'I'ht'y nk-ise a large apace, it seeme for to tlie withal, and
therefore they oal them . . . the llyinsj squirrels.
Hakluiit'» Vifyages, I. 479.
Up at five a'Clock in the morning, and out till Dinner-
time. Out agen at afternoon, and so till .Supper-time.
Skiite out this away, and likUc out that away. (He's no
Sniiylc, I assure you.) linnm', .Tovial Crew, iv.
skid' (skid), H. [Also skccd; < Icel. akidh = 8w.
nkid = Uau. skid = AS. scid, K. sliidc, a billet of
wood, etc.: see shidr, of which skid is an unas-
sibilated (Seand.) form. t'f. skiitar, skcc] 1.
Naitt. : (a) A framework of phuiks or timber
fitted to the outside of a ship abreast of the
hatches, to prevent injury to the side while car-
go is hoisted in or out. iVif-sA-Wx :ue planks fitted
to the outside of a ship abreast of the boat-davits, to keep
the side fri>m being chafed when the boats are lowered or
hoisted, (I,) A Stmt or post to sustain a beam or
deck, or to throw the weight of a heavy object
upon a part of the structure able to bear the
burden. {<■) One of a pair of timbers in the
waist to support the larger boats when aboard.
— 2. A log forming a traek for a heavy moving
object; a timber forming an inclined plane in
loading or unloading heavy articles from trucks,
etc. — 3. One of a number of timbers resting on
blocks, on which a structure, such as a boat, is
built. — 4. A metal or timber support for a can-
non.— 5. One of a pair of parallel timbers for
suj)p()rting a barrel, a row of casks, or the like.
— 6. The brake of a crane. — 7. A shoe or drag
used for preventing the wheels of a wagon or
carriage from revolving when descending a hill ;
hence, a hiiulrance or obstruction. Also called
skid-pan.
But not to repeat the deeds they ilid.
Backsliding in spite of all nioi-al nkid,
If all were true that fell from the tongue,
There was not a vilhif^er, old or young.
But deserved to be whipi)"d, imprison'd, or hung.
Ilotid, Tale of a Trumpet. (Davies.)
skidl (skid), V. ; pret. and pp. skidded, ppr. skid-
diiiij. [< skid^, «.] I. trans. 1. To place or
move on a skid or skids.
The logs are then skidded by horses or oxen into skid-
ways, whieh hold from one to two hundred.
Scrihner'a Hag., IV. 666.
2. To support by means of skids.
All logs, ... as they are brought i[i, unless stacked at
once, should be blocked or skidded ott the ground, as a
temporary measure. Laslett, Timber, p. ;il».
3. To check with a skid, as wheels in going
down-hill. Dickens.
II. ill trans. To slide along without revolving,
as a wheel : said also of any object mounted on
wheels so moving.
When the car was Kkiddiiiff It could be brought to a stop
on grade by closing the current and reenergizing the mag-
net*. Elect. Jtev. (.Vmer.), XVI. 7.
The rider being directly over his pedals, and the driving
wheel not skidding. Bury and UUliir, Cycling, p, 3U1.
5670
skid- (skid), r. i. ; jiret. and yip. skidded, ppr.
skiddinij. A variant of *(i((/.
The Dutch ladles . . . ran «h'</./iii;;down the aisle of the
chapel, lip lap, lip tap, like friKhtened hares.
ilme. h'Arlilag, Diary, VII. HI. (/>amf<.)
skiddar, «. See skidor.
skiddaw (skid'a), h. Same as kiddatc.
Skiddaw slates. See slatc'^.
skidder^skill'e^), H. l<skid^ + -cr^.l One who
ski<ls, or uses u skid.
The skidders haul the logs to the pile.
The Wiimintrin I'ineriet, New York Evangelist, March S,
(ISJti,
skider(ski'der), H. [Cf. sA-cc] A skate. [Prov.
Ki.g.]
skid-pan (skid'pan), m. Same as skid'^, 7.
skiet, "■ An obsolete form of skij'^.
Skiey, <'. See .s7.7/c,V-
skiff' (skit), n. [< OF. esqiiif, < MHti..s7,//-, svhif,
(t. .v(7(((/', a boat, ship, = E. s)iip : see slii]i.~\ If.
Formerly, a small sailing vessel resembling a
sloop.
Olauiisfled in a little sfri/e vnto his father in law the earl
of Kosse. Hakliiiit'g Vfiyageg, I. 14.
2. Now, a small boat propelled by oars.
Our captain went in his sfri/T aboard the Anibro.se and
the .Neptune. Winthrtip. Hist. New England, I. S.
Cod-seine skiff, a small boat engaged in cod-seining, or
attending the cod-seiners.
skiff' (skil), i: t. [< skiff^, «.] To sail upon or
l)ass over in a skiff or light boat. [Rare.]
They have skijf'd
Torrents whose roaring tyranny and power
I' the least of these was dreadful.
Fletcher {and another). Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 3.
skiff- (skif ), a. [< Icel. skeifr = Sw. skef= Dan.
skjiec = D. .irlierf = (i. se'hicf =z North. Fries.
■ikiaf, oblicpie. 'C{. ,s7,«c'.] Oljlique; ilistort-
ed; awkward. Hal/iiri'll. [Prov. Eng.]
skiff-handed (skif'hand-ed), a. Awkward in
the use of the hands; unable to throw straight.
[Prov. Eng.]
skiffling (skif 'ling), H. [Verbal n. of ".■ikifflc. r. ;
origin oliscure.] In sttnte-rnttiiiij, the operation
of knocking off the rough corners of ashler in
the preliminary dressing ; knobbing. E. II.
Kniylit.
skiftt, ". A Middle English form of shift.
skilder (skil'der), r. i. Same as skelder.
skilful (skil'ftil), «. [Altio skillful : earlv mod.
E. skilfidl; < ME. skilful, ski/lfidl, sccliol '; < .s7,i7/
-f- -/'«/.] It. Having reason ; endowed with
mind; thinking; rational.
A skillfull beeste than will y make,
Aftir my shappe and my liknesse.
York Plays, p. 15.
2t. Conforming to reason or right ; reasonable;
proper. Ai/cnbitc of Inwi/t (E. E. T. S.), p. 169.
Al wol he kepe his lordes hir degree.
As it is right and skilful tluit they be
Enhaunced and honoured and most dere.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 3S5.
3. Having trained and practised faculties; pos-
sessing practical ability; well qualified for ac-
tion ; able ; dexterous ; expert.
At conseil & at nede he was a shiJfidle kyng.
Rob. of Bruniie, p. 311,
Be yare in thy preparation, for thy assailant is quick,
sHlful, and deadly. Shak., T. N., iii. 4. -lib.
4. Having ability in a specified direction;
versed; experienced; practised: followed by a
qualifying phrase or clause.
Of perill nought adrad.
Ne skilfxdl of the uncouth jeopardy.
Spenser, F. Q., VI. v. 16.
Human pride
Is skilful to invent most serious names
To hide its ignorance, Shelley, Queen Mab, vii.
5. Displaying or requiring skill; indicative of
skill; clever; adroit: as, a *7,-(7/h/ contrivance.
Of skilfull industi-y.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., Eden.
The skilful devices witli which the Romans, in the hrst
Punic War, wrougllt such wholesale destruction on the
Carthaginian Beets. J. Fiske. Evolutionist, p. 207.
= Syn. 3. Dexlerom, Expert, etc. (see adroit), adept, con-
versant, protlcient, accomplished, qualified, intelligent,
niastei'ly.
skilfully (skil'ful-i), adr. [Also skill fidlii; <
MF. skilfull!i,.-(killfull!i. skillfull !i. skrlvollii-lie : <
sHIful + -///-.] In askilful manner. Especially —
(at) With reason, justice, or projiriety ; reasomibly.
In othre guode skele and clenliche and skeluntliche.
Ayciibite of Iiiu-yt (E. E. T. S.), p. 0.
Me thynketh thus, that neitlier ye nor 1
Oghte half this wo to nuiken skilfully.
Chaucer, Troilus, iv. V1C>5.
(6) With nice art ; cleverly ; adroitly ; dexterously.
Sing unto him a new song; play skilfully with a loud
noise. I's. xxxiii. 3.
skill
Thou art an old love-monger, and speakest skU/ulty.
Shak.. h. U U. li. 1. 'iii
skilfulneSS (.skil'fiil-nes), n. [Also .■ikillfulnrss ;
< Ml-:, skijlfuluissf : < skilful + -i(c.s.s".] The
quality of being skilful; the possession of skill
or ability, in any sense of either word.
,Skyl_fulnesse, nicionabilitas. I'romjft. I'arv.,p. 4ttl.
So he fetl them according to the integrity of his heart;
and guided them by the skUfidtuss of his hands.
I's. Ixxviil. 72.
skilip (skil'ip), n. [< Turk. Iskilip, or Iskelib,
in Asia Minor, whenc<' the name is said to be ap-
plied to various lictitious substances.] .Scani-
niony prepared near Angora by mixing starch
with the juice to the extent of :iO or 4(1 per cent,
of the mass. Tliis is combined with other impure seam-
HHiny to form ditferent grades of the drug. In Ltuidon
use the word appears to denote any highly adulterated
scannnony.
skill (skil), r. [< ME. skilen (also assibilated
si-liilliii, sclii/lleii, < AS. 'scylian), < Icel. Sw.
skiija = Dan. .ikillr, separate, inijiers. differ,
matter, = MI). srliilUn, sclulltu = Ml.,(i. .■iiiiilcH,
separate ; akin to Sw. .s7,(//« = Dan. skalU; peel,
= Lilh. skrili, cleave; prob. < ■\/ skill, separate,
which appears also in .sra/fl, .iliiile^, shell, etc.]
1. Iriins. It. To set apart; separate.
And skiledd ut all fra the folle
Thurrh haliz lif and lare-
Onnulum, 1, lti860.
Schyllyjl owte, or cuUyn owte fro sundyr, Segrego.
I'rmiipt. Pare., p. 446.
2. Hence, to discern ; have knowledge or un-
derstanding (to); know how: tisnally with an
infinitive. [Obsolete or prov. Eng. J
There is not among us any that can skill to hew timber
like unto the sidonians. 1 Ki. v. U.
He cannot skill to keep a stock going upon that trade.
MilUm, Areojiagitica, p, 39.
II, iutrans. 1. To have perception or com-
prehension; have understanding ; discern: fol-
lowed by o/"or un,
Thei can knowe nniny thinges be force of clergie that
we ne can no skyle on. Merlin (E. E. T. S,), i. '27.
They that skill not of so heavenly matter,
All that they know not, envy, or admire. Spenser.
2t. To have personal and practical knowledge
(of) ; be versed or practised ; hence, to be ex-
pert or dexterous: commonly followed by of.
These v cowde skile o/bateile, and mochetheiknewe of
werre. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. B86.
Our Prentises and others may be appoynted and diuided
euery of them to his office, and to that lie can best skill of.
Hakluyt s Voi/nges, I. -299.
As for herbs and philters, I could never skill of them.
Burton, Anat. of Jlel., p. 494.
3. To make diilerenco ; signify; matter: used
impersonally, and generally with a negative.
[Obsolete or archaic]
I am the son of Apollo, and from his high seat I came.
But whither I got it skills not, for Knowledge is my name.
Peele, Sir Clyomou and Sir Clamydes.
.^sop. What do we act to-day ?
Par. It skills not what. Atassiuger, Roman Actor, i. 1.
One word more I had to say,
But it skills not ; go your way.
Uerrick, To the Passenger.
skill (skil), H. [< ME. skill, .■.kil, .-^ki/l, ski/ll.
skille, skj/llc, skiU; ski/le, .skcle (also assibilated
sehili; .leliil. scele, < AS. *scile), < Icel. skil. a dis-
tinction, discernment, knowledge, = Sw. .s7,(i7,
reasou, = Dan. skjil, a separation, boundary,
limit, = ML(t. srhile = Ml), sriiili . srhrrle, sepa-
ration, discrimination : see the verb,] It. The
discriminating or reasoning faculty; the mind.
Another es that the skylt mekely be vssede in gastely
thynges, als in medytaeyons, and orysouns, and lukynge
in haly bakes.
Ilavipole, Prose Treatises (E. I-^. 1'. S.), ji. 13.
For I am mainly ignorant
What place this is; and all the skill I have
Remembers not these garments,
Shak., Lear. iv. 7. 6ti.
2. Discriminative power; discernment; under-
standing ; reason ; wit.
Craftier shil kan i non than i wol kuthe.
Williaui of Paleriie (E. E. T. S.), 1, KiSO.
So feeble skill of perfect things the vulgar has.
.Spenser, V. Ij., V. iii. 17.
Neither is if lliberfy] comple.atly giv'n but by them who
have the happy skill to know what is grievance and unjust
to a peojile. Milton, Hist. Eng., iii.
3t. Reasonableness; propriety; rightness; jus-
tice; pi'oper course ; wise measure ; also, right-
ful claim; right.
When it is my sones wille
That 1 come him to hit is skille.
King Horn (E. E. T. S.), p. 86.
5671
walloper. [Slang.] — 4. In metril-wnrkiiifi. a
form into wliieli t he precious metals are run for
sale and use as bulliou. flatter than an ingot.
skill-facet (skirfas'et),*!. In diamond-cutting.
See I'licet'^.
skillful, skillfully, etc. See sl-ilful, etc.
skilligalee, skilligolee (skil'i-ga-le', -go-le'),
«. [Also f:kilh/(jiil<;(; xtilh/yokc, skilhitjake, also
skiUy; origin obscure.] A poor, thin, watery
kind of broth or soup, sometimes consisting of
oatmeal and water in which meat has been
boiled; a weak, watery diet served out to pris-
oners in the hulks, paupers in workhouses, and
the like ; a di-ink made of oatmeal, sugar, and
water, foi-merly served out to sailors in the
British na\'y.
skillingH (skil'ing), 11. [< ME. skyhjngc ; ver-
bal n. of skill, ('.] Kea.soning; ratiocination.
Ryht swych comparison as it is of skuhmge to umler-
stondiiige. Chaucer, Boethius, iv. prose 6.
skilling^ (skil'ing), H. Sameas.sie6/i«r;. [Prov.
Eng.]
skillingS (skil'ing), «. [< Sw. Dan. shilling =
E. sliillitig.'] A money formerly used in Scan-
dinavia and northern Germany, in some places
Obverse.
Slcilling, in the British Museum.
Reverse.
(Sizeofthe original.)
skill
For ever as temlre :i ciiiHutii eteth the fox,
Thotih he be fals ami hath the foul iietrayeil,
As shal the jiooiic man that therfor payeii ;
Al have he to the eaponn stciUf and I'ijzht,
The false fox wol have his pai-t at ni^lit.
Chauctr, Good Women, 1. 1392.
Onre hrother it sustir he is hi xkiie,
For he so sfide, & lerid us that lore.
Hijniiato Vinjin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 9.
4t. Reasoning; argument; proof; also, cause;
reason.
Everych liath swieh replicacioun
That uon by skillut may been brought adoun.
Chaucer, Parliament of Fowls, 1. 536.
Agens tliis can no clerk !>kile fynde.
Ui/miui to yir<rin, et«. (E. E. T. S.), p. 20.
lanfiere here thu may noghte dwelle;
Tlie itkylU I sail the telle wherefore.
Thoina^s uf Krsselduune (Child's Ballads, I. 107).
I think you have
As little skill to fear as I have purpose
To put you to 't. Shak., \V. T., iv. 4. I.i2.
5. Practical knowledge ami ability ; power of
action or e.xecution ; readiness and excellence
in applying wisdom or science to practical ends ;
e.xpertness ; dexterity.
The workman on his stuff his skill doth show ;
And yet the stutf gives not the man his skill.
Sir J. Daeics, Immortal, of Soul, i.
He hath skill to cure those that are somewhat crazed in
their wits with their burdens.
Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 93.
Waa dying all they had the skill to do?
Lowell, Comm. Ode.
It is in little more than skill of drawing and modelling
that the art of Rsiphael . . . surpasses that of Giotto.
C. H. Moore, Gothic Architectiu'e, p. 308.
6t. A particular power, ability, or art; a gift
or attaiument; an accomplishment.
O t'alchas, for the state of Greece, thy spirit prophetic
shows
Skills that direct us. Chapman. Iliad, i. S3.
JJot all the skills titt for a princely dame
Your learned Muse w'l' youth and studye bringes.
PutU'nham, Partheniades, xii.
Rich;ird. ... by a thousand princely skiUs, gathering
so much corn as if he meant not to return. Ftdler.
7. That for which one is specially qualified ;
one's forte. [Rare.]
They had arms, leaders, and successes to their wish ; but
to make use of so great an advantage was not thir skill.
llillon. Hist. Eng., iii.
8t. The number of persons connected with any sklll-tiirstt, h. Craving for knowledge ; euri-
art, trade, or profession ; the craft. osity. [Kare.]
Martiall was the cheife of this skit among the Latines. Ingratitude, pride, treason, gluttony,
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. W. Too-curious skill-thirst, enuy, felony.
= Syn. 5. Facility, knack. See adroU. Sylmster. tr, of Uu B:trtas's Weeks, ii.. The Imposture.
skillagalee, ". Hee skilligahc. skilly (skil'i), ». Hame a.s .sHlligake.
skilled (skild), n. [< skill + -e(r-.'i 1. Hav- gkiHygalee, skillygole*, ". See skilligalee.
ing skill ; especially, ha\'ing the knowledge and skilpot (skil'pot), «. The slider, or red-bellied
ability which come from experience; trained; ttrrapin. See .flider^.'i.
versed; expert; adept; proficient. skilts (skills), ii.p^ ICt.kilt.} A sort of coarse,
O thou well skitl'd in curses, stay awhile.
And teach me how to curse mine enemies !
Shak., Rich. III., iv. 4. 116.
2. Displaying or requiring skill ; involving spe-
cial knowledge or training: as, .skilled labor.
skilless (skil'les), a. [< ME. skilelse.f ; < .skill
+ -fes.s.] It. Lacking reason or intellectual
power; urational.
Skilelses swa summe asse. Onnulum, 1. 3715.
2. Lacking knowledge ; ignorant; uninformed;
unaware.
Nor have I seen
More that I may c.ill men than you, good friend,
And my dear father ; how features are abroad
I am skilless of. Shak., Tempest, iii. 1. 52.
3. Lacking practical acquaintance or experi-
ence; unfamiliar (with); untrained or un-
versed ; rude ; inexpert.
Skilless iis unpractised infancy. Shak.. T. and C, i. 1. 12.
A little patience, youth ! 't^vill not be long,
Or I am sk-illess quite. Keats, Endyraion, iii.
skillet (skil'et), II. [Formerly orilial. Silsoskel-
let ,- < OF. escuellette, a little dish, dim. of escuelle,
a dish, F. ecuelle, a porringer, = Pr. esciidella =
Sp. escudilla = Pg. esciidella = It. soodella, < L.
scutella, a salver, tray, ML. a platter, dish: see
scuttle'^, sculler", sctilleri/.] 1. A small vessel
of iron, copper, or other metal, generally hav-
as a coin and in others as a money of account.
It varied in value from id. in Denmark to nearly
1(/. (about 2 cents) in Hamburg.
In Norway the small currency now consists partly of
half-.*Hin^ and one-skilling pieces in copper, the sk-illing
being nearly equal in value to an English halfpenny, but
principally of two-, three-, and lam-skilling pieces, com-
posed of billon.
Jevons, Money and Mech. of Exchange, p. 126.
loose short trousers formerly worn in New Eng
land.
Her father and elder brother wore ... a sort of brown
tow trousers, known at the time— these things happened
some years ago— as skills; they were short, reaching just
below the knee, and very large, being a full half yard broad
at the bottom. S. Judd, Margaret, i. 2.
skilty-boots (skil'ti-bots), n. pi. Half-boots.
Hiilliu-ell. [Prov. Eng.]
skilvings(skil'vingz), n.pl. [Avar, of *skelvi>i(j,
unassibilated form of shelving'^.'] The rails of
a cart: a wooden frame fixed on the top of a
cart to widen and extend its size. Halliwell.
[Prov. Eng.]
skim (skim), v.; pret. and pp. skimmed, ppr.
.skimming. [A var. of .sc«(«, r.] I. trans. 1. To
lift the scum from ; clear the surface of by re-
moving any floating matter, by means of a
spoon, a flat ladle, or the like : as, to skim soup
by removing the oil or fat ; to skim milk by tak-
ing off the cream.
To skimme, despumare.
Levins, Manip. Vocab. (1570), p. 131.
Are not you [Puck] he
That frights the maidens of the villagery ;
Skims milk, and sometime labours in the quern.
And bootless makes the breathless housewife chum?
Shak., M. X. D., ii. 1.36.
2. To lift from the surface of a Uquid by a
ing a long handle and three or four legs, used gijijing movement, as with a paddle, a flat ladle.
for heating and boiling water, stewing meat
and other culinary pui-poses.
Let housewives make a skillet of my helm.
Shak., Othello, i. 3. 273.
Yet milk in proper skillet she will place,
And gently spice it with a blade of mace.
W. King. Art of Making Puddings, i.
2. A rattle or bell used by common criers.
./. arahame. Birds of Scotland (ed. 1806),
Gloss., quoted in N. and Q., 7th ser., VII. 322.
— 3. A ship's cook; a '■ pot- wrestler" or pot-
a spoon, or the like ; dip up with or as with a
skimmer, as cream from milk or fat from soup ;
hence, to clear away ; remove.
The natives in these months watch the rivers, and take
up thence multitudes [of locusts), skimmimj them from off
the water with little nets. Dampier. Voyages, an. 1688.
Whilom I've seen her sKm the clouted cream.
Gay, Shepherd's Week, Friday, 1. 61.
To purge and skim away the filth of vice.
That so refln'd it might the more entice.
Cowper, Progress of Error, 1. 343.
skimmer
3. To clear; rid; free from obstacles or ene-
mies.
Sir Edmonde of Holande, erle of Kent, was by the kynge
made adinyrall of the see ; the whiche stoi7d and ski/mmid
y« see ryght well ife manfully. Fabyan, t'hron., an, 1409.
4. To mow. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]— 5. To
cover with a fUm or scum ; coat over. [Kare.]
At niglit the frost skimmed with thin ice the edges of
the ponds, T. lioosn'elt, The Centuiy, XXXVI. 210.
6. To pass liglitly along or near the surface of ;
move smoothly and lightly over; glide, float,
fly, or run over the surface of.
They gild their scaly Backs in Phoebus' Beams,
And scorn to skim the Level of the Streams.
Congreiv, Birth of the Muse.
By the fleet Racers, ere the sun be set,
The turf of yon hu-ge pasture will be skimmed.
Wordsimrth, Excursion, ii.
7. To pass over lightly in perusal or inspec-
tion; glance over hastily or superficially.
Like others I had skimmed, and sometimes read
With care, the master-pamphlets of the day.
Wordsworth, Prelude, ix.
Mr. Lyon . . . was skimming rapidly, in his shortsight-
ed way, by the light of one candle, the pages of a mission-
ary report. George Eliot, Felix Holt, v.
8. To cause to dart, skip, or ricochet along a
surface; hurl along a surface in a smooth,
straight course.
There was endless glee in skimming stones along the
surface of the water, and counting the number of bounds
and curvets that they made. E. Dowden, Shelley, I. 68.
II. intrans. 1. To pass lightly and smoothly
over a surface ; hence, to glide or dart along
in a smooth, even course.
A winged Eastern Blast, just skimming o'er
The Ocean's Brow, and sinking on the Shore.
Prior, Solomon, iii.
Nor lighter does the swallow skim
Along the smooth lake's level brim.
Scott, Marmion, vi. 15.
2. To pass in hasty inspection or considera-
tion, as over the svirfaee of something; observe
or consider lightly or superficially.
There was wide wandering for the greediest eye . . .
Far round the horizon's crystal air to skim.
Keats. I Stood Tiptoe upon a Little Hill.
Thus I entertain
The antiquarian humour, and am pleased ♦
To skim along the surfaces of things.
Wordsworth, Excursion, iii.
3. To become covered with a scum or film; be
coated over. [Rare.]
The pond had in the mean while skimmed over in the
shadiest and shallowest coves, some days or even weeks
before the general freezing. Thoreau, Walden, p. '265.
skim (skim), H. [A var. of scum, «., but due to
the verb rf'/m.] 1. The act of skimming ; also,
that which is skimmed off.
I wanted to be the one to tell you the grand surprise,
and have " first skim," as we used to say when we squab-
bled about the cream. L. M. Alcott, Little Women, xliii.
2. Thick matter that forms or collects on the
surface of a liquor; scum. [Rare.]
skimback (skim'bak), n. [< .skim + back.^ A
fish, the quillback, Carpiodes cyprinus. [Local,
U.S.]
skimble-scamble (skim'bl-skam'bl), a. and «.
[Avariedredupl. of«crtmiie.] I. a. Rambling;
wandering ; confused ; incoherent.
Such a deal of skimble-skamble stuff
As puts me from my faith.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iii. 1. 154.
II. II. Rigmarole; nonsense.
skimble-scamble (skim'bl-skam"bl), adv. [A
varied redupl. of scamble.'] In a confused man-
ner. Imp. Diet.
skim-colter (skim'kol'ter), n. A colter for
paring off the surface of land.
skime (skim), n. [An unassibilated form of
sAf'ml.] Brightness; gleam.
The skyme o' her e'en was like dewy sheen.
Lady Mary of Craignethan.
skimingtont (skim'ing-ton), )(. Same as skim-
mimiton.
skimish (skim'ish), a. A dialectal form of
.squeamish. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
Skimmerl (skim'er), «. [< skim + -ei'l.] 1.
One who or that which skims; especially, an
implement used for skimming. Specifically- (o)
A ladle with a flattened and often perforated bowl, used in
skimming liquids, as milk, soup, or fruit-juice.
She struck her with a .tkimmer. and broke it in two.
Cat.^kin's Garland (Child's Ballads, VIII. 176).
(6) A flat shallow pan of metal perforated at the bottom to
allow liquids to drain through ; a colander.
As soon as the oysters are opened, they are placed in a
flat pan with a perforated bottom, called a skimmer, where
they are drained of their accompanying liquor.
Fisheries of U. S., V. ii. 669.
skimmer
(c) A !■ — ■ 'I In a fntiiuin I't Ixilil liack the
fliuitj Mj^ tnulten liu-ta] frutii ttie ladle.
(d) *< . . - « Iii)«i- wIh-IN iiiuy bf iirtiMl to Bkilii
llliU :■ >ii riaill. Mfja (in-ntiria. (*J) 'lllu
tilK ) r or Sfiijfuia xoiiilufitiia. (Long
Isluii'l "I r 1^ I'ecUn inaxiintu.
2. UiiL^ wliij f<kim5uvfra bubjout ; u 8uperfirial
student or rentier.
Theri-' arv ilitferv'rit ilttfrccs t>t Mkimmm ; tint, he who
gOi'A no farther than the title-|iiu;e ; Kecollilly, he who pro-
cvetlB to the contents aiiil index. iVc.
P. Skrllon, Deism Revealed, vlil.
3. A bird th«t Rkimg or slioars tlie water, as any
nicinl)er of tlie (jeiiiis Hhi/iicliops; a eutwater,
(iheiirwiiter, or scissorbill. The Ameriean species is
I{. nn/rn, gpecifled as the Unci- nfnmmrr^ coinruuii on the
South Atlantic and IJulf coasts o( the I'nited States and
southward. It closely resenihles a tern or 8ca-8«allo»,
except in its liizarre hill. The upper parts are chielly
Wack. the lower white, with a rosy lilush in the breedinpr-
seasiiu ; the bill is carmine and black : the feet arc car-
mine. The length is It! to 20 Inches, the extent 42 to 60
inches ; the upper mandible is 3 inches, the lower 3J to 4}.
.Hec cut under Khynchoju.
skimmer- (skiin'er). I'. (. [Freq. of .fAiw.] To
skim lifjlitly to and fro. [Hare.]
Swallows nkitnmered over her, and plunged into the
(U|.tli» liilow. s. Judd, Margaret, i. 14.
skimmerton (skim'er-ton), n. Same as skim-
mi jit/ton.
Skimmia (skim'i-ii), n. [NL. (Thunberg,1784),
< Jaj). iikimiiii, in mijanid-slcimmi, the Japanese
name.] A peiius of polypetalous shrubs, of
tlie oriler RuUircee and tribe Toddalica, charac-
terized by flowers with four or five valvatc
petals, as many stamens, and a two- to five-
celled ovary ripening into an ovoid fleshy drupe
with two to four eartilajjinons nutlets. There
arc atjout 4 species, natives of the Himalayas and Japan.
They are smooth shrubs with green branches, bearing
alternate lanceolate leaves which are entire, coriaceous,
and pellucid-Jotted. The odoilcss wliitiKli Mowers are ar-
ranged in crowded and mucli-hniin-liid Icrniinal panicles.
S. Japonica, a dwarf hollyllkc slirub, is cultivated for the
ornamental etfect of its dark shi[iing leaves and clusters
of liiij;Iit r.il bcn-y-likc drupes.
skim-milk (skim'milk'), H, Milk from which
the eream has been skimmed; hence, figura-
tively, that which lacks substantial quality, as
richness or strength ; thinness ; inferiority.
<>, I could divide myself and go to bulTets, for moving
s*ch a clish of skim mdk with so honourable an action !
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., ii. 3. 36.
skimming (skim'ing), ». [Verlal n. of sl-im, r.]
1. The act of one who or that which skiing, —
2. That which is removed by skimming; scum:
chiefly used in the plural.
They relished the very skitiuningsot thekettle, and dregs
of the casks. Cook, Second Voyage, i, 7.
3. /)/. Ill the coffee trade, the musty part of the
coflfee which is taken from the bags after being
on sliiiilioaril,
skimming-dish (skim'ing-dish), n. A vaeht-
built boat used on the Florida coast, o"f flat-
iron model, cat- or sloop-rigged, and very wet.
./. .1. Ihiisluill.
skimming-gate (skim'ing-gat), n. In found-
iiiii. ,Sci' (/((?(', 5.
skimmingiy (skim'ing-li), adv. By moving
li^lilly along or over the surface. Imp. Diet.
skimmington (skim'ing-ton), «. [Also skim-
iiiiitiiii, skimmerton, skimitrij; supposed to have
originated in the name of .some forgotten
scold.] 1. A burlesque procession formerly
held in ridicule of a henpecked husband; a
ciivalcade headed by a person on horseback
rejiresenting the wife, with another represent-
ing the husband seated behind her, facing
the horse's tail ami holiUng a distaff, while the
woman belabored liim with a ladle. These were
followed by a crowd, hooting and making " rough music "
with horns, pans, and cleavers. The word commonly
appears in the phrase to ride (the) xkimmingtnn. Com-
pare the north-country custom of riding tlie slang. [Local,
When I'm in pomp on high processions shown,
Like pageants of lord inay'r, or fkimminglon.
Oldliam, Satires (les'S). (Nares.)
The Skimmington . , , has been long discontinued in
bug and, apparently because female ruleliasbecome either
milder or less fre(iuent than among our ancestors.
Scott, Fortunes of Nigel, xxi., note.
2. A disturbance ; a riot ; a quarrel.
There was danger of a gkirytmington between the great
wig and the coif, the former having given a Hat lie to the
latter. Walpole, Letters (1753), I, 289, (Dairies.)
3. A charivari, [Local, U. S.]
skim-net (skim'net), «. A large dip-net, used
on tlic Potomac and some rivers southward.
Skimp f.nkimp), c. [A var. or secondarv form
ol saimpi (cf. crimp, rrampl).'] I. /;y(«,v." 1. To
deal scant measure to ; supplv with a meager
or insufficient allowance : as, to skimp a person
.'-.072
in the matter of food. — 2. To provide in scant
or insutticient quantity; give or deal out spar-
ingly; stint: as, to .ikiiiip cUitli or food. — 3.
To scamp; slight; do superficially or careless-
ly: as, to skimj) a job.
H. iiitniiis. 1. To be sparing or parsimoni-
ous ; eeonomize ; save.
The woman who has worked and schemed and skimped
to achieve her attire knows the real pleasure and victory
of self-adornment. E. Egglestun, The tjraysoiis, xii.
2. To scaraii work. [Colloq. in all uses.]
skimp (skimp), (I. [< skimp, r.] Scant in quan-
tity or e.vtent; scarcely snfiicieni ; meager;
spare: as, skimp tare; a skimp outfit. [I'rov.
Kng. and I'. S.]
skimping (skun'ping), 7). n. 1. Sparing; stint-
ing; saving. Hve skimp, r. — 2. Scanty; mea-
ger; containing insufficient material: as, a
skimping dress. HaUiirdl. — 3. Scamped; exe-
cuted carelessly or in a slighting manner. [Col-
loq. in all senses.]
The work was not skimping work by any means ; it was
a bridge of some pretentions.
J. S. Hretver, English Studies, p. 444. (Encye. Diet.)
skimpingly (skim'ping-li), (idv. In a skimp-
ing mnniicr; scantily; sparingly. Bultctr,My
Novel, iii. I,').
skimpings (skim'pingz), )i. pi. [Verbal n, of
.fkimp, c] In mining, the refuse taken from
the top of the sieve in jigging, tozing, or cliim-
niing,
skimpy (skim'pi), n. [<,sAi;hj) -f -i/l.] Spare;
scanty; skimped, [Colloq,, U. S.]
The woman . . . took ort her bonnet, showing her gray
hair drawn into a skimpy knot at the back of her head.
.V. X .Murine, I'rophet of Great Smoky Mountains, iv.
skimshaniier (skim'shan-der), v. Same as
scrimshaw.
skin (skin), H. [< ME. skiv, shinne, skipuie, <
AS. scinn (rare), < leel. skinn = Sw. skinn =
Dan. skind = LC4. .fcliin, .scliinn = OHfj. "scind,
skin, hide (the OHG. form not recorded, but the
source of OHG. scintan, scindan, MHG. G. .sciiin-
den, skin, flay, sometimes a strong verb, with
pret. schant, pp. gcschundcn : see skin, r.); per-
haps akin to shin, q. v. Cf. also W. ccn, skin,
peel, scales, i/xt/cn, dandruff.] 1. In annt. and
zool., the continuous covering of an animal;
the cutaneous investment of the body ; the in-
tegument, cutis, or derm, especially when soft
Semi-<ii.»gr.^mmatic \'erlical Section uf liumaii bkiii, in.i^'iiilied.
A. strattim corneum ; B, stratum lucidum : c, stratum granulosum ;
U, stratum spinosum : E. corium with papill.-e; F, subcutaneous fat:
C, tactile corpuscles: H, sebaceous eland : l.tluctof sebaceousgland :
J, Pacinian corpuscles: K, shaft of hair: L, root-shcath of hair: M,
rootofhair: N, arrectorpili muscle; O, duct of sweal.gland ; p.sweal-
gland ; o. blood-vessels.
and flexible, a hard or rigid skin being called a
.^liell. te.s-t, cxoskdcton, etc. Skin ordinarily con-
sists of two main divisions or layers : (1) the corium be-
low, a connective-tissue layer, which is vascular, nervous,
provided with glands, and is never shed, cast, or molted
skin
2. The integument ..fan animal stripped from
the body, with or without its appendages; a
hide, pelt, or fur, either raw and green, or vari-
ously cured, dressed, or tanned. In the trades and
in commerce the term is applied only to the skins of the
smaller animals, the skins of the larger animals being
called liides: thus, an oxhide, a goat«Kn, eowAiJc l)oota
cailskin shoes, etc Sec cut under hide. '
A serpent skimne doon on this tree men lete
Avaylaiit be to save it in greet hetc.
I'aUadim, Hustiondrie (E. E, T, S.X p. 211.
Robes of buffalo and beaver.
Skim of otter, lyui, and ermine.
LongfeUotc, Hiawatha, ivL
3. In museums, the outer covering of an ani-
mal, preserved for examination or exhibition
with the fur, feathers, etc., but not mounted or
set up in imitation of life. — 4. A water-vessel
made of the whole or nearly the whole skin of
a goat or other beast ; a wine-skin. See cut un-
der bottle.
No man puttcthnew wine Into old wine-<Kiu.- else the
wine will hurst the skim, and the wine perishcth, and the
«*»'"■ Mark ii. 22 (K. V.X
5. That which resembles skin in nature or use ;
the outer coat or covering of anything; espe-
cially, the exterior coating or layer of any sub-
stance when tlrmer or tougher than the inte-
rior; a rind or peel: as, the ■•ikin of fruit or
plants; the skin (putamen) of an egg.
We at time of year
Do wouud the bark, the skin of our fruit trees.
Shak., Rich. II., iii. 4. as.
These blanks [for flies] are now . . . soft and free from
scale, or what is known as the skin at the steeL
Sci. Amer., N. »., LXIII. 33.
6. Xaiit.: (a) That part of a furled sail which
is on the out.'?ide and covers the whole, (fc)
The planking or iron plating which covers the
ribs of a vessel on the inside; also, the thin
plating on the outer side of the ribs of an ar-
mor-plated iron ship.
The (life-Jboat has two distinct skins of planking, diag-
onal to the boat's keel and contraiy to each other.
Encgc. Brit., XIV. 571.
7. A mean, stingy person; a skinflint. [Slang.]
Occasionally he would refer to the president of the Off-
shore Wrecking Company, his former employer, as that
«>"n- The Ceiituni. .XXXIX. 227.
8. A hot punch of whisky made in the glass: a
whisky-skin. [Slang.] -^ By or with the sUn of
one's teeth, against great odds; by very slight chances
in one's favor; narrowly; barely.
I am escaped irith the skin o_f my teeth. Job xix. 20.
Cleau-skins, wild cattle that have never been branded.
Coniiiare maverick. [Australia.]
These clean skiiu, as they are often called to distinguish
them from the branded cattle, are supposed to belong to
the cattle-owner on whose run they emerge from their
shelter. A. C. Grant, Bush Life in IJueensland, I, 20«.
Gold-beaters' sktn. See goldbeater. — Hyson skin. See
hyson. — In or with a Whole skin, without bodily injury ;
hence, with impunity.
He bail resolv'd that day
To sleep in a whole skin.
.Mnnjiiis 0/ Huntley s Retreat (Child's Ballads, \ai. 271).
Papillae of the skin. See papilla. — Pupilary skin-re-
flex. See rc/fcj-. — Skin book, a book written on skin or
parchment. [Rare and artected.]
Seinte Marherete, the Meiden ant JIaityr, in old Eng-
lish. First Edited from the .'ikin Books in 1S(52.
Seinte Marherele (ed. Cockayne), Title.
To save one's skin, to come off without injury ; escape
bodily Icirin.
_ _We meet with many of these dangerous civilities, wherein
'tis hard for a man to save both his skin and his credit.
Sir It. L'Eslrange.
White skin, a technical name for the white leather largely
used for lirdng boots and shoes. =Syn, 1, 2, and 5 Skin,
Hide, Pelt. Rind. Perl, Husk, Hull. Skin is the general
word for the external covering or tissue of an animal, in-
cluding man, and for coatings of fruits, especially such
coatings .is are thin, as of apples. Hide applies especially
to the skin of large domestic animals, as horses anti oxen.
Pelt is an nntanned skin of a beast with the hair on. Rind
is used somewhat gencially of the bark of trees, the natu-
ral covering of fruit, etc. Peel is the skin or rind of a fruit,
which is easily removable by peeling off : as, orange-p^cf ;
the }h'el of a banana. Husk is an easily removable integu-
ment of certain plants, especially Indian corn. .\ hull is
generally sm;dler than a hu.^k, perh:ips less completely cov-
ering the fruit : as, strawbeiry-Aii/fo; raspberry-*i(««.
(2) the non-vascular epidermis, superficially forming v.'ui- skin (skin), v.: pret, and pp, .tkinncd, iiin', .■<kin
oils epidermal or exoskeletal structures, as hair, fe:ithers, ,,,„,, r/,.l.:„,,-\ T /,■„„; 1 T., ,„„,.; 1 ,.-;n
hoofs, nails, claws, etc., of more or less dry and hard ..r ',".'■'• L< **"', «•] I. '"(«■-■ 1. lo provide witl
horny texture, and either continuously shell in scales and skin ; cover as with a skin.
shreds, or periodically molted wludlyor in part. Sec the
alinve technical words, and cuts under hairi, 1, and suval-
gland.
Can the Ethiopijin change his skin, or the leopard his
spots? ,ier. xiii. 23,
I'll not shell her blood ;
Nor scar that whiter skin of here than snow,
And smooth as monumental alabaster.
Shak, Othello, v. 2. 4.
Soon a wrinkled Skin plump Klesh invades!
Congreve, tr. of Ovid's Art of Love.
ith
It will but skin and film the ulcerous place,
Shak., Hamlet, iii. 4. 147.
Really, by the side of Sir .Tames, he hioks like a death's
head skinned over for the occasion.
George Etiot, Middlemai'ch, x.
2. To strip the skin from ; flay; peel.
Prince Oeraint. . . . dismounting like a man
That skins the wild beast after slaying him,
Stript from the three tlcad wolves of woman bom
The three gay suits of armour which they wore.
Tennyson, Geraint
skin
3. To strip or pet'l oft"; remove by turning baek
anil drawing off inside out. [Colloii.]
Skin the stockings off. ... or you'll bust 'em.
Dickrtis, Gre.1t ExpectjltioMS, xxxi.
4. To strip of valuable properties or posses-
sions ; fieeee ; plunder ; rob ; cheat ; swindle.
[Slang, V. S.]
The jury had orter consider how rilin' 'tis tuh have a
feller slcin ye out er tlf ty dollars — all the money yc sot.
The Cfniury, XL. 214.
The nHniUn^r of the land by sending away its suhstance
in hard wheat is an iuiprovidence of natural resources.
Harpers hlatj., LXIVI. 659.
5. To copy or pretend to learn by employment
of irregular or forbidden expedients, as a col-
lege exercise : as, to skin an example in mathe-
matics by copying the solution. [College slang.]
Never skin a lesson which it requires any ability to
learn. Yale Lit. Mag., W. 81.
Classical men were continually tempted to skin (copy)
the solutions of these eximiples.
C. A. Bristed, English University, p. 457.
Skinned cat, the burbot, or fresh-water ling, Lota macu-
losa : a trade-name. {Lake Michigan.] — Skinned rab-
bit, a very lean person.— TO Skin a flint. See *'ii(.—
To Skin the cat, in gymnastic exercises, to raise the feet
and legs upward between the arms extended from a bar,
and then draw the body over. — To Skin up a sail ( aaul. ),
to make that part of the canvas which covei-s the sail when
furled smooth and neat, by turning the sail well up on the
yards.
II. iiitrans. 1. To become covered with skin;
grow a new skin ; cicatrize : as, a wound sk'his
over. — 2. To accomplish anything by irregu-
lar, underhand, or dishonest means ; specifical-
ly, in college use, to employ forbidden or un-
fair methods or expedients in preparing for
recitation or examination. [Slang.]
"In our examinations," says a correspondent, "many of
the fellows cover the palms of their hands with dates,
and when called upon for a given date, they read it off
directly from their hands. Such persons skin."
B. II. Hall, College Words and Customs, p. 4:iO.
3. To slip away; abscond; make off. [Slang.]
— To skin out. (o) To depart hastily and secretly ; slip
away. (Slang.)
Sitting Bull skinned out from the Yellowstone Valley
and sought refuge in Canada. Neto York Times.
(b) To range wide, as a dog in the fleld. Sportmui7i'»
Gazetteer.
skin-area (skin'a re-a), H. See shin-friction.
skin-boat (skin'bot), «. A coracle, or rawhide
boat: a bull-boat. See cut under oonif/f.
skin-bone (skin'bon), «. An ossification in or
of the skin; any dermal bone.
skin-bound (skin'boimd), (I. Having the skin
drawn tightly over the flesh ; hidebound Skin-
bound disease, t*^) Sclerodermia, (6) Sclerema neona-
torum.
Skinch (skincli ), f. [A var. of skinij), with termi-
nal variation as in buniji-, bunch-, hump, hunch.
Cf. sk'inf/i/.'i I. trans. To stint; scrimp; give
short allowance of. [Prov. Eug.]
II. intrans. To be sparing or parsimonious;
pineli; save. Halliircll. [Prov. Eng.]
skinck, ". Same as skink".
skin-coat (skin'kot), «. The skin.
You are the hare of whom the proverb goes.
Whose valour plucks tiead lions by the beard :
I'll smoke your skin-coat, an I catch you right.
Shak., K. John, ii. 1. 139.
To curry one's skin-coat, to beat a person severely.
Halliu'eU.
skin-deep (skin'dep'), a. Not penetrating or
extending deeper than the thickness of the
skin; superficial.
That " beauty is only skiiideep " is itself but a skindeep
observation. H. Spencer.
skin-deep (skin'dep'), aih\ In a superficial
manner ; superficially ; slightly.
skin-eater (skin'e"ter), H. An insect that preys
upon or infests prepared skins, as furs and
specimens of natural history, (a) One of various
tineid moths. (6) A beetle of the' family Dermesiidee: a
museum-pest.
skinflint (skin'flint), n. [< skin, v., + obj.
flint.'] One who makes use of contemptible
means to get or save money; a mean, niggard-
ly, or avaricious person ; a miser.
"It would have been long," said Oldbuck, . . . "ere my
womankind could have made such a reasonable bargain
with that old sHn-fiint." Scott, Antiquary, xi.
skin-friction (skin'trik'shon), n. The friction
between a solid and a fluid, arising from the
drag exerted on the surface of the body by the
fluid particles sliding past it. The area of the
immersed surface of a body is called its skin-
area.
The two principal causes of the resistance to the mo-
tion of a ship are the skin frictioyi and the production
of waves. Encyc. Brit., XII. 518.
5673
skinful (skin'ful), n. [< skin -(- -/»?.] 1. The
contents of a full leatlier skin or bag. See
skin, n., 4.
Well do I remember how at each well the first skinful
was tasted all around. The Centnry, X.XIX. (552.
2. As much as one can contain, especially of
strong drink of any kind : as, a skinful of beer.
He wept to think each thoughtless youth
Contained of wickedness a skinful.
W. S. Gilbert, .Sir Macklin.
skin-game (skin'gam), n. A game, as of cards,
in which one player has no chance against an-
other, as when the cards are stocked or other
tricks are played to cheat or fleece ; any con-
fidence-game. [Slang.]
skin-graft (skiu'graftl, n. Same as graft^, 3.
To facilitate the process of healing, skin-grafts were
transferred fiom the arm. Medical News, Lll. 416.
skin-grafting (skin'graf'ting), )(. An opera-
tion whereby particles of healthy skin are trans-
planted from the body of the same or another
person to a wound or burneii surface, to form
a new skin. Also called licvcrclin's operation or
method.
I had been doing "quill-grafting" in the same manner
that "skin-graj'ting" is done to-day.
Medical Neus, LII. 276.
skingy (skin'ji), «. [Var. of *skinchy, < skinch
+ -//'.] 1. Stingy. BaUiwell. [Prov. Eng.]
— 2. Cold; nipping: noting the weather.
Hallincll. [Prov. Eug.]
skin-house (skin'hous), u. A gambling-house
where skin-games are played. [Slang, U. S.]
skink*- (skingk), c. [< ME. skinken, skijnken,
usually assibilated shenkcn, schcnkcn, schcnchcn,
< AS. sccncan, pour out drink, = OFries. skcuka,
schauka = D. sclienken = ilhO. schenkcn = OHG.
scenkan, .<<cenchan, MHG. G. schenken (> OF. cs-
canccr, pour out drink) = Icel. skenkja, serve,
drink, fill one's cup, = Sw. skdnka = Dan.
■tkjicnkc, pour out, drink; prob. orig. pour or
draw through a pipe, from the noun represented
hy shiink^: see .sAdiiA'l. Ci.nunciieon. For the
tormskink, as related to*shcnch, ME. sclicnchen,
ef. drink, drencli^.] I. trans. 1. To draw or
pour out (liquor) ; serve for drinking ; offer or
present (drink, etc.).
Bacus the wyn hem skynketh al aboutc.
Chaucer, Merchant's Tale, 1. 478.
Our glass of life runs wine, the vintner skinks it.
Beau, and Ft., Knight of Malta, iii. 1.
2. To fill with liquor; pour liquor into.
Weoren tha benies [men],
i-sc.'engti' mid beore,
A* tha drihliche gumen,
weoren win-drunken. Layamon, 1. 8124.
ni have them skink my standing bowls with wine.
Greene and Lodge, Looking Glass lor Lend, and Eng.
II. intriins. To draw, pour out, or serve
liquor or drink.
For that cause [they] called this new city by the name
of Naloi : that is, skinek or poure in.
Hakluyt's Voyages, I. 480.
Where every jovial tinker for his chink
May cry, mine host, to crambe, "Give us di-ink.
And do not slink, but skink."
B. Jtmson, New Inn, i. 3.
Fair Annie's taen a silver can.
Afore the bride to skink.
Skioen Annie; Fair Annie (Child's Ballads, III. 388).
[Now provincial in all senses.]
skinki (skingk). H. [= MLG. schenke = MHG.
schenke, G. ge-scheuk, drink, = Icel. skenkr, the
ser-sang of drink at a meal, present, = Sw. skdnk
= Dan. skjsenk, sideboard, bar, also gift, pres-
ent, donation; from the verb.] 1. Drink; any
liquor used as a beverage.
The wine ! — there was hardly half a mutchkin, and puir,
thin, fusionless skink it was. Scott, St. Ronan's Well.
2. A skinker. See the quotation. [Prov. Eng.]
In a family the person latest at breakfast is called the
skink, or the skinker, and some domestic office is imposed
or threatened for the day, such as ringing the bell, put-
ting coal on the flre, or, in other cases, drawing the beer
for the famUy. BaUiwell.
skink2 (skingk), n. [= OFries. skunka, schotik.
leg, bone, ham, = D. schonk, a bone in a piece of
meat, = G. scliinken, a ham, etc. : see shank'^.
Cf. .si-(«i-l.] A shin-bone of beef; also, soup
made with a shin of beef or other sinewy parts.
[Scotch.]
Scotch skinck, which is a pottage of strong nutriment, is
made with the knees and sinews of beef, but long boiled.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 45.
skink^ (skingk), H. [Also seine, and formerly
sdnk, scinque ; = F. scinque; < L. scineos, scin-
cus, < Gr. TO-()AOf, a kind of lizai-d common in
Asia and Africa, prob. the adda.] A scineoid
lizard ; any member of the family Scincidx in
skinner
a broad sense, as the adda, Mucus officinalis,
to wliicli the name jtroliably first attached. They
are harmless creatures, some inches long, natives mostly
of warm countries, with small, sometimes rudimentiuy
^.>\0k
£3^.j*!^.^-^^^-
Skink l^Cyelodiis JT'V'^J).
limbs, and generally smooth scales. Those with well-
formed legs resemble other lizards, but some (as of the
sciu'cely separable family Anguidee) are more snake-like
or even worm-like, as the slow-woim of Europe. Common
skinksinthe United States aretheblue-tailed, Eumccesfas-
ciatits, and the grouml-skink, Oligosoma latcrale. See An-
guis, Eitnieccs,Seps, and cuts under Cyclodiis and .'^cincus.
Th' horned Cerastes, th' Alexandrian .SHnk,
Th' Adder, and Drynas (full of odious stink).
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 6.
skinker (skiug'ker), n. [< sA-infcl -I- -cri.] One
who draws or pours out liquor; a tapster; a
server of drink; hence, the landlord of an ale-
house or tavern. [Obsolete or provincial.]
Jack skinker, fill it full ;
A pledge unto the health of heavenly Alvida.
Greene and Lodge, Looking Glass for Lond. and Eng.
A little further off, some old-fashioned sHnkers and
drawers, all with portentously red noses, were spreading
a banquet on the leaf-strewn earth.
Hawthorne, Blithedale Romance, p. 245.
skinking (sking'king), a. [Prop. ppr. of skink^,
I'.] "Watery; thin; washy. [Scotch.]
Ye pow'rs wha raak' mankind your care.
And dish them out their bill o* fai'e,
Auld Scotland wants nae skinking ware
That janps in luggies. Burns, To a Haggis.
skinklei (sking'kl), c t. [Freq. of si-iHfcl.] To
sprinkle. [Scotch.]
skinkle'-^ (sking'kl), c. /. ; pret. and pp. skinkled,
pjir. skinklinfi. [Appar. a remote freq. of .^hine
{AS. sciuan).'] To sparkle ; glisten. [Scotch.]
The cleading that fair Annet had on.
It .skinkled in their een.
L.fl-rf Thomas and Fair Annet (child's Ballads, II. 12S).
skinless (skiu'les), a. [< skin + -less.] Hav-
ing no skin, or having a very thin skin: as,
skitilc.ss fruit.
In the midst of all this chaos grinned from the chimney-
piece ... a tall cast of Michael Angelo's well-known
skittles model. C. Kingsley, Alton Locke, vi.
Skinless oat. .See oaf.- Skinless pea. Seejvtii, 1.
skinlett (skin'let), «. Thin skin. [Rare.]
Cuticola, any fllme, or skinlet, or thin rinde or piUe.
Florio, 1611.
skin-merchant (skin'm6r''''chant), n. 1 . A deal-
er in skins. Hence — 2. A recruiting-officer.
[Slang.]
I am a manufacturer of honour and glory — vulgarly
call'd a recruiting dealer, or more vulgarly still, a skin-
merchant- Burgoyne, Lord of the ilanor, iii. 2.
skinned (skind), «. [< ME. skyuncd ; < skin +
-ed-.] Having a skin: chiefly in composition
with a descriptive adjective: as, thick-skinned,
thin-skinned.
In another Yle ben folk that gon upon hire Hondes and
hire Feet, as Bestes : and thei ben alle skynned and fedred,
and thei wolde lepen als lightly in to Trees, and fro Tree
to Tree, as it were Squyi'elles or Apes.
Mandemlle, Travels, p. 206.
Oh here they come. They are delicately skinn'd and
limb'd. Brorne, Jovial Crew, iii.
skinner (skin'er), n. [< ME. .'ikinnere, skynner,
.skynnare = Icel. skinniiri = Sw. skinnare =
Dan. dial, skinder, a dealer in skins, a skinner,
tanner; as skin, n., + -eel. In sense of 'one
who skins' the word is later, = D. schiuder
z= LG. schiuner = MHGr. G. schindcr ; as .ikin,
v., + -f»'l.] 1. One who deals in skins of any
sort, as hides, furs, or parchments ; a furrier.
We haue sent you a Skinner, ... to viewe and see such
furres as you shall cheape or buye.
Hakluyt's Voyages, I. 298.
2. One who removes the skin, as from animals ;
a flayer.
Then the Hockster immediately mounts, and rides alter
more game, leaving the other to the skinners, who are at
hand, and ready to take off his hide.
Dampier, Voyages, an. 1676.
3. One who strips or robs; a plunderer; spe-
cifically [('rt^-], in U. S. hist., one of a body of
skinner
maramlers <liiring the revolutionary war, pro-
f.'H8fclly l»'lo!iKiii(j; to the Aiiioricaii sidf. who
iiifi-stei'l thi- ri-K'ioii bi-twfi-ii tlii' British uii<l
Ami'rifaii linen in New York, an<l eoniinitted
ileiiredatimiH, especially upon the loyalists.
[slanR.]
T)il« jMHtr t>iilninn of the Skiiitierit wnfl not confliu'il to
\I t ' .1 ' ir I liinn|iw»li. . . . Tlif fonvfiilciici', anil iifrlmps
th. ii> ' --i'irs. of the leailera uf tlie Ainelieiiri itrriiit in
tilt- iiii;;lii"»iirhotHl of New York liml Inililceii tliein to
imiiloycertiilii 8uliorilliml« BKeiils,of extremely lireuiiliir
liitl>Ui>, III execiilliiR their lesser piniis of lUinoyhiK llie
enemy. Cooper, Tlie Spy, 1.
There were two seta of these ucapetrrnees— ttie "Cow-
lioyii " or uattle-lhleves, ami the ".S'W/im<t»," who took
everylhliiK they eoiihl llml. The AdaiUic, L.WI. 611.
4. A bird fat enough to burst the skin on fall-
ing' to till' ground when shot. [Slant;.]
skinneryt (skin'er-i), h. [MK. xk-iinnrr!/: <sl.iii
+ -< ii/.J Skins or furs eolleetively.
To dmpei-y A ikynnrrji eiier hauo yo a Bluht,
ItalKtt Boo*-(E. E. T. S.\ p. ISO.
skinniness (skiu'i-nes), n. 1. The state of
biiiit: skinny, or like skin. — 2. Leanness;
('iri:M-iiit ion.
skinning-table (skin'inK-ta'bl), «. A taxidev-
iiiists' table. |ii<)vided with appliances for skin-
ning and stuftiiiK objects of natural history.
Willi such precautions as tliese, liiiila most liallle to be
soiled reach toe ikinnimt-table in perfect order.
CoiiM, Key to N. A. Birds (18S4), p. 18.
skinny (skin'i). «. [< skin + -y/i.] 1. Oonsist-
iiij; of or haviiifr the nature of skin ; resembling
skin or film; eutaneous; membranous.
And lit cnreth] the liones cliaiged witli purulent and
slrinnu matter. Holland, tr. of I'liny, xxiii., I'roemc.
Our niliiisters. . . . like a seething pot set to cool, sen-
sil>ly exhale ami reak out the greatest part of that zeal ami
those gift.s wliieh were formerly in tliem, settling in a
skiiini/ congcalmcnt of case and sloth at the top.
Milton, Reformation in Eng., i.
2. Tough and firm or dense, but not hard: as,
the .s7.iHH// covering of a bird's beak: distin-
guished from luirinj.
What is most remarkable in these [whistling ducks] is
that the end of their beaks is soft, and of askiumj, or, more
properly, cartilaginous substance.
Cook, Second Voyage, i. r».
3. Cliaraeterized by skinniness; showing skin
with little appearance of flesh under it; lean;
emaciated.
You seem to understand me,
By each at once her choppy finger laying
Upon her skinny lips. Shak., Macbeth, i. 3. 4.S.
I fear thee, ancient mariner,
I fear tlly skinnij hand.
Coleridge, Ancient Miuiner, iv.
4. Miserly; stingy; mean. Compare sto'», w., 7.
[Colloq.]
As a rule, the whole of the men in a factory would con-
tribute, and nkinnif ones were not let otf easily.
Laruet, 1890, II. 246.
skin-planting (skin 'plan "ting), n. Same as
sLin-f/ni/tuuf.
skin-sensory (skin'sen"so-ri), a. Of or pertain-
ing to the e]ii(lerrais and the principal parts of
the nervous system : an embryologieal term
applied to the outer germ-layer or ectoderm of
the ciiibryo, whence the above-named tissues
and organs are derived.
skin-tight (skiu'tit), a. Fitting like the skin;
as tight as the skin; pressing close on the skiu;
glove-tight.
I'ink nkin-Hijht breeches met his high patent-leather
boots at the knee. T. C. Crawford, Englisli Life, p. 91.
skintling (skint'ling), <i(1v. [Appar. for *.sfjitiitt-
liini,< siiiiinl + -liii<i-.'] At an angle, [('olloq.]
When dry [the bricks] . . . are carried in wheel-bai"-
rows and set ttkintllnrj, or at angles across each other, to
allow tlie heat to pass between them in the down-draught
kilns. Scte/ice, XIII. 33.'').
skin-wool (skin'wul), n. Wool taken from the
dead skin, as distinguished from that shorn from
the living animal.
skio, skeo (skyo), ». [< Norw. skjaa, a shed,
esp., like fi«l;i:-sl;jati, a 'fish-shed,' a shed in
which to dry fish.] A fishermen's shed or hut.
[Orkney Islands.]
He would substitute better housesfortheeitctws, or sheds,
built of dry st^ines, in which the inhabitants cured or
niamifactnreil their llsh. Scott, I'iratc, xi.
skipi (skip), ('.; pret. and pp. .skipped or slcipt,
ppr. sld]>i>iii(i. [< ME. .sA- //</»■«, sin/ppen. Origin
uncertain: (a) according to Skeat, < Ir. sijioh,
snatch (found in pp. sniolillid, snatclicd away,
S(lioh, a snatch, grasp), = Gael, sf/iah, start or
move suddenly, snatch or pull at anything, =
W. i/.ti/iiiiti, snatch away; (/i) less jirob. con-
nected with Icel. shiiifi, ran, skoppn, spin like a
top.] 1, inlmnn. 1 . To move suddenly or hasti-
5674
ly (in a specified direction); go with a leap or
spring; bound; dart.
Whan she saugh that Romayns wan the toun,
Slie t4>ok hlr ehililren alle. ami Kkivie adoun
lnl<i elie fyr, and ehees i-.illier to ilye
Than any Romayn dide hire vileynye.
C/iaiicer, Franklin's Tale, 1. 074.
.\nd he castide awey his cloth A skijiinde and cam Uj
hlni. n'!Kli,f, -Mark x. 50.
l>'cr the hills o' Olentanar you'll nkip In an hour.
ytaroM o/ BrflfWfi/ (f'hild's Ballads, VI. 191).
2. To take light, dancing stejis; leap about, as
in sport; jump lightly; caper; frisk; specifi-
cally, to skip the rope (see below).
Ne'er trust me, but she danceth !
Summer Is In her face now, and she nkipptlh !
Fletcher, Wildgc»ose L'hase, ii. 2.
When going ashore, one attired like a woman lay grovel-
lingon the sand, whitest the rest gkipt about lilm in a ring.
.Sandyt*, Travailes, p. l.''i.
Can any Information be given as to the origin of therns-
tom of Kkipiiimi on (iooil Friday? ... It was gemi ally
practised with the Uuig rope, from six to ten, or moie,
grown-up people skipping at one rope.
A', and Q., 7th ser., IX. 407.
3. To make sudden changes with omissions;
especially, to change about in an arbitrary
manner: as, to skip about in one's reading.
Quick sensations slap from vein to vein.
Pope, Dunciad, ii. 21'2.
The vibrant accent .sA-(/»//i'/t_i/ here and there.
Just as it pleased iiivLiition nr despair.
Lowell, r.igluw i'apers, 1st ser.. Int.
4. To pass without notice ; make omission,
as of certain passages in reading or writing:
often followed by over.
I don't know why they skipped over Lady Betty, who, if
there were any question of beauty, is, I think, as well as
her sister. \Yalpole, Letters. II. 3.'J.
5. To take one's self off hurriedly: make
off: as, he collected the money and skipped.
[Slang.] — 6. In music, to pass or progress from
any tone to a tone more than one degree dis-
tant from it. =Sjn.lanA2. Skip,Trip. Hop, Leap,Bound,
Sprin;/, Jump, Vault. Skipping is more thuntrippitiy And
less tluui leo/'in;!, Itoundiny, springing, or jumping; like
trippin'i, it iiiijilies lightness of spirits or joy. It is about
e(iuiU to hopping, but hopping is rather heavy and gener-
ally upon one foot or with the feet together, while skip,
ping uses the feet separately or one after the other. A
hojt is shorter than ajump, and a jump than a leap : as, the
/io;; of a toad : the juinpof afrog; the^eai^of a marsh -frog;
a jump from a fence ; a leap from a second-story window.
Skip, trip, bound, and .<ipnug imply elasticity ; bound,
spring, leap, and vault imply \'i(;<'ri'us activity. Vatdt im-
plies that one has something on which to rest one or both
hands ; vmdting is either upon or over something, as a
horae, a fence, and therefore is largely an upward move-
ment ; the other movements may be chiefly horizontal.
II. trans. 1. To leap over; cross with a skip
or bound.
Tom could move with lordly grace,
Dick nimbly skipt the gutter.
Swift, Tom and Dick.
2. To pass over without action or notice ; dis-
regard ; pass by.
Let not thy sword skip one. Shak., T. of A., iv. 3. 110.
He entailes the Brecon estate on the Issue male of his
eldest son, and. In defailer, to ski}) the 2d son . . . and to
come to the third. Aubrey, Lives, William Aubrey.
I could write about its [Halifax's] free-school system,
and its many noble charities. But the reader alwiiys skips
such things. C. D. Warner, Baddeck, ii.
3. To cause to skip or boimd ; specifically, to
throw (a missile) so as to cause it to make a
series of leaps along a surface.
The doctor could sHp them [stones] clear across the
stream — four skips and a Imidin-x i>ii the other bank.
JtrM'ph Kii-kland, The ilcVeys, v.
To skip or Jump the rope, to jump over a rope slackly
belli and kept in steady revolution over one's head, the
leaps being taken Justin time to allow the rope to pass be-
tween the feet and the ground. The ends of the rope may
be held in the hands of the skipper, or by two other per-
sons so placed as to give it a large radius of revolution.
It Is a conmion amusement of young girls.
skip! (skip), «. [< skijA, c] 1. A leap; a
spring; a bound.
And with an active skip remount themselves again.
Leaving the Roman horse behind them on the plain.
Drayton, Polyolbion, vili. 195.
He fetched divers skips, and cried out, "I have found
it, I have found it ! " Jer, Tayhir, Works (ed. ls:i6), I. 383.
The things that mount the rostrum with a ski]i.
And then skip down again. Cmrper, Task, Ii. 409.
2. A passing over or disregarding; an omission;
specifically, in music, a meloiiic progression
from any tone to a tone more than one degree
distant. 'Also called «(//o. — 3. Thatwhicli is
skipped ; anything which is passed over or dis-
regarded. [Rare.]
No man wh<» has written so much is so seldom tiresome.
In his books there are scarcely any of those passages which,
in our school days, we used to call skip. Vet he often
wrote on subjects which are generally considered dull.
Macaiday, Horace Walpole.
skipper
4. In the games of bowls and curling, the
player who acts as captain, lender, or director
of a side or team, and who usually plays the
last bowl or stone which his team has to play.
Also called skijijier. — 5. A college servant ; a
scout. [Dublin University slang.]
Conducting himself in all respects . . . as his, tlie afore-
said Lorretpier's, own man. skip, valet, or Hiinkey.
C. Leett, llju-ry Lorreipicr, xL
6. In sufiar-rndkivfi, the amount or chtirge of
syrnji in the luins al onr tiiiif. -Hop, skip, and
Jump. See A";<1. — Sklp-tOOth SaW, a luiw with every
alternate' tooth removed.
skip- (ski]!), II. [A var. of skrp, q. v.] In minimj,
an iron bo.\ for raising ore, dilTering from the
kibble in that it runs between guides, while the
kibble hangs free. In metal-mines the name is
sometimes given to the box when it has wheels
anil runs on rails.
skip-braint (skiii'bnin), a. Shuttle-witted;
lliglily ; tickle. [Hare.]
This skipp-braiiu: Fanele moves these easle movers
To lone what ere hath but a glimpse of good.
Davics, Mierocosmos, p. 30. (Daviet.)
Skipetar (skip'e-tiir). H. [.Mbanian Skipetur,
lit. mountaineer, < skipc, a mountain.] 1. An
Albanian or Amaut. See Alhauian. — 2. The
language of the Albanians: same as Alhnnian.
skip-hegrie (skip'heg'ri), «. Same as lieyric.
skipjack (skip'jak), «. [< skip'^ + juck^.] 1.
A shallow, impertinent fellow ; an insignifi-
cant fop ; a puppy.
These villains, that can never leave grinning ! ... to
see how this skip-jack looks at me !
•S'rr P. Sidney, Arcadia, iii.
What, know'st thou, skipjack, whom thou villain eall'st?
ilreene, Alphonsus, i.
2t. Formerly, a youth who rode horses up and
down, showing them off with a view to sale.
The boyes, striplings, A-c., that have the riding of the
jades up and downe are called skip-jacks.
Dekker, Lanthorne and Candle Light, x. (Kncyc. Diet.)
3. The merrythought of a fowl made into a
little toy by a twisted thread and a small piece
of stick. (HnlliweU.) A similar skipjack is oftcner
made of the breastbone of a goose or duck, across the
costal processes of which is twisted a piece of twine with
a little stick, the latter being stuck at the other end with
a bit of shoemaker's wax. As the adhesion of the stick to
the wax suddenly gives way, tnnler the continued tension
of the twisted string, the toy t-kips into the air, or turns a
somersault. Also CAlli:djnmpiiig-jack.
4. Inichtli., one of several different fishes which
dart tlirough and sometimes skip out of the
water, (n) Thehhiefish, I'onuiluynis .■inllnlny. See cut
under hhnfish. (6) The heirltig. of ( iliio shad. Ctnpea ehry-
soeldoris. of little economical value, rehiteil to the alewlfe.
(c) The saurel, Trachurus saurus: same nssctnl^, 2. (d)The
halrtall, a trlchlurold fish, Trichiurus leptunis. [Indian
river, Florida.] (e) The jnrel, burt'ah>-jack, or jack-tlsh. a
carangold, C(iraH.rpi'.wi(i'fo.<. [Florida.] (/) The runner,
a cu'angold fish, Elegatis pinnulatus. [Key West.] ((?)
A scombroid fish, Sorda chile ii.^'i.^, the Iionito. See cut un-
der bonito. [California.] (A) The butterflsh. a stromateoid
flsh, Stromateus triacanthus. See cut under buttcr-Jish.
[Cape Cod, Massachusetts.) (tjThebrook-silveisldes, Z.a(<i'-
dcsthes nceulus, a graceful little fish of the family Atheri-
Sliipjack f,Laimiesthes suctiliis), altout n.itiirnl size.
nidfe, found in ponds and brooks of the Mississippi water-
shed. It is 3i inches long, translucent olive-green, the
back dotted with black, the sides with a very distinct sil-
very band bounded above by a black line.
5, In cntom., a click-beetle or siuipping-V>eetle;
an elater; any member of the Etiitcrid;f. See
cut under click-beetle. — 6. A form of boat used
on the P''lorida coast, built very flat, witli little
or no sheer, and with chubby bows. J. J. Heti-
shiill.
skip-kennelt (skip'ken'el), n. [< skip'^. r., +
ob,]. kc)iuel~.'] fine who has to jump the gut-
ters : a contemptuous name for a lackey or foot-
boy.
Every scullion and skipkennrl had liberty to tell his
master'his own. Amhiirst, Terra; F'ilius, No. Z.
Yon have no professed enemy except the rablde, and my
lady's waiting-woman, who are sometimes apt tt> call you
sh-iji-kennel. Siiift, Advice t« Servants (Footman).
skip-mackerel (skip'mak"e-rel), n. The bluc-
lisli. I'liiiiiiliiiiiiis .siiltiilrix.
skipper' (skip'er), u. [< ME. .ikippere, .ski/p-
piire : < .■.7,-/;ii -I- -crl.] 1. One who or that
which skips or jumps; a leaper; a dancer.
Prompt, rare, p. 458. — 2t. A locust.
This wind hem brogte the skiiiperes.
He deden on gres [grass] and eoien [corn] deres [hai-ml.
(ieiu-sis and Kxodus (E. K. T. S.), 1. 3087.
3t. A trifling, thoughtless person; a skipjack.
skipper 5675
Stipptr, stand bark : 'tis a^re tlmt iiourishetli.
Shah., T. iif the S.. ii. 1. 34!
4. In nitiiiii.: (it) A hcsperiaii; any buttprfly
of the family flesjirriiilie: so t'allod from their
nuii'k, ilartiii;;, or ji'rky llight. Also callei] hop-
per. >^e cut iiudor hcxpcriii. (ft) The larva
of the clieese-tiy. Piophila casii : a eheose-hop-
per. See cut uuiier (7(rt'.sr-/f'/. (<') One of cer-
tain water-beetles or -boatmen of tlie family
}toto»<ctid;e. See cnt under icdtir-hoatiiiiiii. (d)
A skipjack, snapping-bug, or click-beetle. See
cut uiuler dick-beitlc.— S. The saury pike, skippingly (skip'ing-li), adi
Si'omherciiox siiiini.s: See cut under .vrfiin/.— manner; by skips or leaps.
6. Same as .vAi>l, 4 — Ltil worth skipper, a small skipping-TOpe (skip'ing-rop), n. A piece of
lusperiail butterfly, /'nwpAtfd ucf.ruii: so called liyEliil- o,,,.,!! ,.n,,p witli nr witliont wn "
lish.-.ilKctors, from its abundance at Lulworth, England. *'"'"' '°'^'^' ^^"'' °' Wltuoul wo
skipping (skip'ing), /). n. 1. Performing any
act iiidii-atecl by skip, in any sense; especially,
taking skips or leaps; frisking; hence, flighty ;
giddy; volatile.
Allay with some cold drops of modesty
Thy sHpinnu spirit. Shak., U. of V., ii. 2. 190.
2. Characterized by skips or leaps.
An Ethiopian, poore, and accompanyed with few of his
nation, who, fantastically clad, doth dance in their pro-
cessions witll a ttkipinng motion, and distertion of his body,
not unlike orn- .\ntiques. Sandys, Travailes, p. 133.
In a skipping
ope, witli or witbout wooden handles,
used by children in the sport of skipping the
rope. Also called jumpinij-ropc ami slip-rope.
See to ,s7,i;) the rope, under slip^.
skipping-teach (skip'ing-tech), n. In sugar-
makiiifi, a kind of pan for removing concen-
trated syrups from open evaporating-pans. It
fills, when lowered into the evaporating-pans, through an
inwardly opening and outw;u"dly closing valve, and after
filling is raised so that syrup adhering to its exterior may
drip back, to avoid waste in transfeiTing its contents.
Improved modern evaporating-pans have rendered this
device practically obsolete.
skip-rope (skip'rop), n. Same »ssl;>p2»ii(l-rope,
skip-shaft (skip'shaft), H. In miiiiii!/, a special
shaft for the ascent and descent of the skip.
leii ai iiie iicavv sun. i. ^i/,./,-, t j*
H'At««T, Wreck of Kivermouth. skip-wheel (skip hwel), «. In a cardmg-ma-
chine, a wheel which regulates the mechanism
for lifting the top flats in a prearranged order
for their successive cleaning. The method is gen-
erally to lift evei-y alternate flat ; but in some cases the
flats near the feeding-cylinder become soonest clogged,
and are lifted more frequently than the others.
skirt, ''. '• An obsolete form of sc«»"l.
skirgaliardt, "■ [Early mod. E. nkyrijali/ard ;
cf. f/dlliiirtl, «., 1.] A wild, gay, dissipated fel-
low. Halliifcll.
skipper- (skip'f*r), r. 1. [A freq. of skijA.] To
move with short skips; skip. [Rare.]
A grass-flnch tthippered to the U*p of a stump.
5. Judd. Margaret, i. 14.
skipper' (skip'er), )i. [< D. sehii)per (= Sw.
skeppiire = Dan. xkippcr), a shipper, sailor, nav-
igator, = E. f.hipper: see shipjier.l The mas-
ter of a small trailing or merchant vessel; a
sea-captain ; hence, in faiuiliar use, one having
the principal charge in any kind of vessel.
Young Patrick Spens is the best skipper
That ever sail'd the sea.
Sir Palriek Sprm (fluid's Ballads, III. 33^>i).
The «K/>/jfr hauled at the heavy sail.
Skipper's daughters, tall white-crested waves, such as
are seen at sea in winily weather; whitecaps.
It was gray, harsh, easterly weather, the swell ran pretty
higll, and out in the open there were skipji^r's dawjhters.
Jt L. Stevenson, Education of an Engineer.
skipper* (skip'er), H. [Prob. < W. iixijuhor, a
barn, = Ir. siiiohol = tiael. .tfiiiihid, abarn, gran-
ary. Otherwise a var. of "skippen for shipptn,
ashed.] Abarn; an outhouse; ashed or other
place of shelter used as a lodging. [Cant.]
Now let each tripper
Make a retreat into the skipper.
And couch a hogs-head till the dark man 's past.
Brome, Jovial Crew, ii.
skipper* (skip'er), v. i. [< .skipper*, «.] To
take shelter in a barn, shed, or other rude lodg-
ing: sometimes with indefinite it. [('ant.]
If the weather is fine and mild, they prefer '■skippering
Syr ski/rgati/ard, ye were so skyt,
Your wyll than ran before your wyt.
Skelton, Against the Scottes, 1. 101.
skirk+.i'.i. [Avar. of «<"n'i'(>l,s7(rieA'.] Toshriek.
I, like a tender-hearted wench, shirked out for fear of
the devil. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, ii. (Dapies.)
skirl,
shrill.
and
A Scotch form of shirl^ for
«■■— tbatis.sleepinginanouthouscorhay-fleld— togoing gkirlcock (skerl ' kok), n. The mistlethrush :
t« a union. „t,„,„ tit j„i SO called from its harsh note. C. Swainsox.
.V«i//«'»r, Ixjndon Labour antl Lonchin loor. 111. 401. ^ ,, ^
, • 1 , , . /■ 1 ■ IS ,> 1 1 [Prov. Lng.]
skipper-bird (skip er-ber<l), ». One who sleeps g^irllng (sker'ling), n. [Verbal n. of .okirl, r.]
in l>arns, outhouses, or other riide places of shel- ,y.^^^ ^^^ ^f emitting a shrill sound ; also, a shrill
ter; a vagrant; a tramp. [Cant.]
sound; a skirl. [Scotch.]
The best places in England U>r shipper-hirds ^parties akirmi.v. [ilE.skirmeii,ski/rmen,<OF.eskertiiir,
■ ,l(TM,.,,!i,sii«p« tint t<i burns or nut- »*»-",*"') . L j j ^ 7 , .J
eskicrmir, csqucrmir, esqmermir, escremir, escri-
that never go x<i IntiKiiig-houses, but to barns or out-
llouses, sometimes without a blanket).
Mai/ltew, London Labour and London I'oor, I. 310.
skipper-boyt (skip'er-boi), n. A boy sailor,
(t up bespak the shipper-boy,
I wat hespak too high.
William Guisenmn ((;hild's Ballads, III. 52).
skippership (skip'er-ship), H. [< skipper^ +
-.ihiii.] 1. The office or rank of a skipper, or
master of a small vessel.— 2. A fee paid to the
skipper of a cod-fisher in excess of his share of
the proceeds of the voyage. [Massachusetts.]
skippet^t (skip'et), «. [Appar. formed by Spen-
ser, < 'skip (AS. scip), a ship, -I- -et.] A small
boat.
Upon the hanck they sitting did espy
A daintie danisell dressing of her heare,
By whom a little shippet doting did appeare.
Spenser, F. Q., II. xii. 14.
skippet'- (skip'et), «. [< skip^, skep, + -e«.] 1.
A circular box used for covering and protect-
ing a seal. Old
documents were
commonly sealed
by means of a rib-
bon which pass-
ed through the
parchment, and to
which was atfi.\ed a
large circular wax
seal, not attached
to the parchment
itself, but hanging
below its edge. The
skippet used to pro-
tect such a seal was
commonly turned
of wood, like a shal-
low box, with a cov-
er formed of a sim-
ple disk of wood
held to the box by strings passed through eyelet-holes.
These indentures are contained in volumes bound in
purple velvet, the seals of the different parties being pre-
served in silver skippet-s attached to the volumes by silken
cords. Athenjeum. No. 30S5, p. 783.
2. A small round vessel with a long handle, used
for lading water. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
Skippet.
mcr, scnmir, also eskcrnier, eseremer, fence, play
at fence, lay hard about one, F. escrimer, fence,
= Pr. escriiiiir, eseremir = Sp. Pg. esgrimir =
It. schermare, .sr/ierm/re, fence, <OHG. seirmaii,
scirnien, shield, protect, MHG. schirmen, scher-
men, shield, defend, fight, G. scliiriiieii, shield,
defend, < OHG. scirin, scerm, MHG. schirm,
.sc/icrwi, G. sehirm, a shield, screen, shelter,
guard (> It. schermo, protection, defense); ef.
Gr. rjKipov, a parasol, bkio, shade, shadow.
Hence ult. skirmish, scrimmage, and (< F.)
eserime, scrimcr.'] I. intrans. To fence; skir-
mish.
There the Sarsyns were strawyd wyde,
And bygane to sicyrme bylyve,
As al the worlde schul to-dryve.
Wright, Seven Sages, 1. 2G03.
II. trans. To fence with ; fight ; strike.
Aschatus with skath [thou] wold skirme to the deth.
That is my fader so fre, and thi first graunser.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. IStiOl.
skirmeryt, «. [M.E. skirmerie, <0F. escrimerie,
< (Keriiiier, fence : see skirm.'] Defense ; skir-
mishing.
The kynge Bohors, that moche cowde of sHrmerie, re-
sceyvedthe stroke on his shelde, and he smote so harde
that a gret quarter fill on the launde.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 368.
skirmish (sker'mi.sh), II. [Also dial, oreolloq.
scriiiiiimge, skriinntaye; early mod. E. also skir-
mage, scarmage, scariiioge; < ME. scarmishe,
scarmysshe, scarmich, scarmych, scarmuch, schar-
mus, < OF. (and F.) escarmouchc = Pi', escar-
tnussa = Sp. escaraimiza = Pg. escaramuga =
It. searamuecia, prop, scherimigio (the .scara-
miiccia form being in part a refle'>tion of the
OP., which in its turn, with the Sp., and the
MHG. scharinutzel, scharmiisel, G. seharmiitzel,
D. schermutseling, Sw. skarmytsel, Dan. skj^r-
mijdsel, which have an added dim. tei'm., is from
tlie It. schermugio), formerly .■<chenHii::io, a skir-
mish ; with dim. or depreciative sufiix, < scher-
skirr
mire, fence, fight: see .■ikirm. Cf. senrnmoiu-li,
ult. from the same It. source.] 1. An irregu-
lar tight, especially between small parties; an
eiigagcnu'nt, in the presence of two armies, be-
tween small detachments advanced for the pur-
pose either of drawing on a battle or of conceal-
ing by their fire the movements of the troops
in the rear.
Of Troilus, that is to palays ryden
Yro the searmich of the which I you tolde.
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 934.
A yeare and seuen moneths was Scipio at the siege of
Numantia, all whiche time he neuer gaue battell or skir-
viishe, but only gaue order that no succour might come at
them. Guemira, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, Ihll), p. 32.
McPherson had encountered the largest force yet met
since the battle of Port Gibson, and had a skirmish nearly
approaching a battle.
U. S. Grant, Personal Memoirs, I. 490.
2t. Defense.
Such cruell game my scannoges disarraes.
Spenser, F. (J., II. vi. 34.
3. Any contention or contest ; a preliminary
trial of strength, etc.
They never meet but there 's a skirmish of wit.
Shah., Much Ado, i. 1. 64.
Of God's dreadful Anger these
Were but the first light Skirmishes.
Couiey, Pindaric Odes, xiv. 14.
- S3m. 1. liencovnter, Brush, etc. See encmtnter.
skirmish (sker'mish), V. i. [Early mod. E. also
skyrinysshe ; < ME. skarmyssheii, scarmisheii, <
OF. escarmoucher, escarmoucier, F. esearmoucher,
skirmish, < cscarmoiiche, a skirmish : see skir-
mish, II.] 1. To fight irregularly, as in a skir-
mish ; fight in small parties or along a skirmish-
line.
He durst not gyue them battayle vntyll he had sura-
what better searched the Region. Yet did he in the meane
tyme skyrtnysshe with them twyse.
Peter Martyr (tr. in Eden's First Books on America,
[ed. Arber, p. 91).
Colonel Spinelli, who took part in the council, suggested
the middle course, of a partial attack, or a kind of shir-
vmhing, during which further conclusions might be
formed. A. Gindely, Thirty Years War (trans.), I. 247.
2t. To defend one's self ; strike out in defense
or attack.
And (he] be-gan to scarmyshe and to grope a-boute hym
with his statfe as a wood develL
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 648.
3. To be in a position of guarded and cautious
attack ; fence.
We should no longer fence or skirmish with this ques-
tion. We should come to close quarters with it.
Gladstone, quoted in Philadelphia Times, April 9, 1886.
skirmish-drill (sker'mish -dril), n. Drill in
skirmishing.
In the skirmish-drill the ofilcers and non-commissioned
officers will constantly aim to impress each man with the
idea of his individuality, and the responsibility that rests
upon him. Upton, Infantry Tactics, § 638.
skirmisher (sker'mish-er), n. [< skirmish +
-(t1.] One who skirmishes ; a soldier specially
detailed for the duty of skirmishing; one of the
skirmish-line (which see).
When skirmishers are thrown out to clear the way for
and to protect the advance of the main body, their move-
ments should be so regulated as to keep it constantly cov-
ered. Every company of skirmishers has a small reserve,
whose duty it is to fill vacant places and to furnish the line
with cartridges and relieve the fatigued.
Upton, Infantry Tactics, §§ 629, 630.
skirmishing (sker'mish-ing), II. [< ME. skar-
mijsshyiige; verbal n. of skirmi.sh, c] Irregu-
lar fighting between small parties ; a skirmish.
At a skarmysshynge
She cast hire herte upon Mynos the kynge.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1.
1910.
skirmish-line (sker'mish -lin), H. A line of
men, called skirmishers, thrown out to feel the
enemy, protect the main hody from sudden at-
tack, conceal the movements of the main body,
and the like. Upton.
Skirophoria (skir-o-fo'ri-a), n.pl. [< Gr. 2/c(po-
(jiopia, pi., < un/i>o<p6pog, < mipov, a white parasol
borne in honor of Athene (hence called Smpdf),
-f -(popoi;, < cjifpeiv — E. ieorl.] An ancient At-
tic festival in honor of Athene, celebrated on
the 12th of the month Skirophorion (about July
1st).
Skirophorion (skir-o-fo'ri-on), «. [< Gr. ^Kipo-
ipoptuv, the 12th Attic month, < ^Kipoijidpia: see
,Skiro}}hoiia.'i In the ancient Attic calendar,
the last month of the year, containing 29 days,
and corresponding to the last part of June and
the first part of July.
skirri (sker). H. [Imitative.] A tern or sea-
swallow. [Ireland.]
skirr^, ". See seur'^.
sUrret
[< ME. xh/riryt. slcrtrijth ;
coiitriK-tion or borrowed
Sklrrct {Stum Stsarum].
sklrret («kir'('t>, n.
ii|i|>iir. II luiiti lilted
foriu, i>roii. 'mii/iir-
root (MK. 'siicrc-
riit = Sw. siichr-rot,
-kirri't) or sitijar-
irorl CSll). siiijck-
tr-worli'l, D. suiker-
irortil = G. ciicker-
iiiir^fl, skirri't).] A
-|i(i'ii'.M of wattT-
piirfinip, fiiiiiii Sisa-
niiii, nenoriilly said
to be of Chinese
oripiii, long eulti-
viited in Europe for
its esculent root.
It is II plant 11 foot high
uilh pjiiimtv leitvt'S, a
hiirily pci'LMiiiiil], but
Krowti III* an nnniliU.
'I'hf II Kit is coiiii>ust.-il of
siimll tieally tubi-i-s, of
the slzu of tlic little tln-
K>T. united at the erown. It somewhat resembles parsnip
ill flavor, anil is eaten boiled served with butter, or lialf-
hoiled and then fried, .sliin-et, however, has now nearly
fallen into disuse.
5»yrirj/«,borbeorrot€(i*frw!/(A). Pastinaca, . . . ban-
cia- Prompt. Parv., p. 458.
The Mrrel (which some say) In snllats stirs the blood.
Drayton^ I'olyolbion, xx. 50.
skirrhus (skir'us), h. Same as scirrliiis.
skirt' iskert), >i. [< ME. sk-irt, .ski/rt, nkirthe, <
lei'l. xki/rtii. it shirt, a kind of kirtle {liri)i!/skijrta,
'riiig-shirt,' a coat of mail, fi/rirnki/rtu, 'fore-
skirt,' ail apron), = Sw. skjorta, a skirt, skort, a
petticoat, = Dan. skjortc, a shirt, sljort, a petti-
coat, = MHtt. G. scliur:, apron, garment: see
Kliiit, of which nkirt is a doublet.] 1. The lower
and hanging part of a coat or other garment;
the part of a garment below tlie waist.
■Sfri/rt, of a garment, Trames. Prompt. Parv., p. 458.
And as Samuel turned about to go away, he laid hold
upon the sHrt of his mantle, and it rent. 1 Sam. xv. 2".
This morning ... I rose, put on my suit with great
«*■''■'»• Pejiijs, IJiary, Jan. 1, 1600.
Marg.'iret had to hold by the sHrt of Solomon's coat,
while he felt his way before. ,S. Judd, Margaret, i. 15.
5676
Savages . . . who elcirl along our western frontiers.
S. S. .Smith.
And then I set oft up tlie valley, /lA'irtiri'/ along one side
of ft. R. U. mackmore, L.orna Doonc, xliv.
2. Sjieci Really, in liiiiititiy, to go round hedijes
and gates instead of jumping over or breaking
through: saiil of a man or dog.
skirt- (skerll, r. /. and
.^(//(/r^ Iliilliuell.
skirt-braid (skert'brad), H. Woolen braid for Skit* (skit), «.
binding or edging the bottom of a skirt, gener-
ally sold in lengths suffioieut for a single gar-
ment.
skirt-dance (skert'dins), »». See skirt-thmcinii.
skirt-dancer (skfrt'din'sfir), n. One wlio
dances skirt-dances.
skirt-dancing (skert'dan'sing), «. A form of
l):illet-diincing in which the effect is produced
by gnicelul movements of the skirts, which are
sufliciently lung and full to be waved in the
hands of the dancer.
skirted (sker' ted), n. l< .skirt + -c(i2,-] 1. Hav-
ing a skirl: usually in composition. — 2. Hav-
in
till- wool, of lietter
of the tieeco has hi
skittle
A similar vein of satire upon the emptiness of writen Is
given in his Tritical Essay upon the Faculties of the llu
man Mind; but that is a mere xJhV eompareil with this
strange perfonnanee. Lrtlir .Stephen, Switt, ix.
2. banter; jeer.
But I eanna think it, Mr. Glossin : this will be some o"
your irirtfji now. Scott, (iuy Mamiering, xxxll.
A dialectal form of skit^ (skit), r. t. [< skit^, «.] To cast reflec-
tions on; asperse. Grose. [I'rov. Eng.]
' ' "" [Origin obscure.] The skittv,
a rail or crake. See skitly.
Skite (skit), r.; pret. and pp. skited, jipr. skitinq.
[Also .tkytr; a Sc. var. of .vA-i71.] I. iHtraim. to
glide; slip; slide. [Scotch.]
II. '(V(H.v. To eject (liquid); squirt. [Scotch.]
skite (skit), II. [Also .skj/tc; < akile, r.] 1. A
sudden dash; a smart shower: as, a .ikite of
rain. — 2. A smart, glancing blow or slap: as,
a skite on the lug.
When bailstanes drive wi' bitter nkite.
Jluriu, Jolly BeggarK
3. A squirt or syringe.— 4. A trick: as, an ill
skite. [Scotch in all uses.]
he skirt or skirting lenioved Skirted wool, skitter (skit'frr), c. i. [Freq. of i</Vl.] 1. To
lity, that remains after th(
-■n leiiiitvetL
.sliirting skim
2. A woman's petticoat ; the part of a woman's
dress that hangs from the waist; formerly, a
woman's lap.
. tokehishede into her wHrffte, and
Skirterl (sker'ter), 11. [< skirt^ + -c;-l.] One
who skirts or goes arotuid the borders of any-
thing; specifically, in liuiitiiii/, a huntsman or
dog who goes around a high hedge, or gate,
etc., instead of over or through it.
Sit down in your saddles and race at the brook.
Then smash at the bullfinch ; no time for a look;
Leave cravens and sHrters to dangle behind ;
He 's away for the moors in the teeth of the wind !
KingsUy, Go Hark !
skirter- (sker'ter), II. A dialectal toraiotsquirt-
<r. HalliircU.
skirt-furrow (skert'fm-"o). n. See furrow.
skirting (sker'ting), n. [< skirt^ +'-iii<j^.^ 1.
A strong material made for women's under-
skirts ; especially, a material woven in pieces of
the right length and width for skirts, and some-
times shaped so as to diminish waste and the
labor of making. Felt, woolen, and other mate- _i,ii4.;„'i, , , ■,.,■ , , r/ i x
rials are manufactured in this form.-2. Same ^^}^}^^} {^}\\'>'\)^ "■ .[< 1'^*'
Ks ski,tu,<j-h„„rd.-Z. lu a sadtUe, a padded tV ,t "' ^^ 1. Easily fng
lining beneath the flaps. E. H. ki,iJit.-1 *" **''"*' •^""P' "'" "'"' '"'^ '* ^'''
.,1 T._ .1 , ...... •' _ - * A .'L.^'tt.'jl. All.. ,.r:ii I — ,_ * — *...
2>l. In slKfji-shiariiif/, the inferior parts of the
-wool taken from the extremities. [Australia.]
— 5. Same as i-Avr(l, 8.
skirting-board (sker'ting-bord), II. The nar-
row board placed round the bottom of the wall
of a room, ne.xt the floor. Also called base-board,
mfipboard. and wash-board.
Skirtless (skert'les), a. [< skirf^ + -less.']
Without a skirt; destitute of a skirt.
skise, r. i. See skice.
'"'■'' '"Krt""'f''i!'-'"'^°i"'"V"'i^'""'''" onbothesidesfaste skitl (skit), V. i. ; pret. and pp. skittcd, ppr. skit-
Anon the woman . .
he began ... to slepe,
Oexta llmimnurum (ed. Herrtage, V.. E. T. S.), p. 188.
That fair I.ady Betty (a portrait] . . . brightens up that
panel well with her long satin nkirt.
Georije Eliot, Felix Holt, x. 1.
3. A hanging part, loose from the rest: as, the
.skirt of a saddle. See cut under saddle.
by the gkirtes of his sadell, for his leggcs were so shorte.
Merlin (13. E. T. S.), iii. 683.
4t. A narrow frill, corresponding to what would
now be called a ruffle.
A narrow lace or a small »Krfof fine ruffled linen, which
runs along the upper part of the stays before.
Addison, Guardian, No. 118
5. Border; edge; margin; extreme part: as,
the .skirts of a town.
A dish of pickled sailors, line salt sea.boys, shall relish
like anchovies or caveare, to draw down a cup of nectar
in the skirlx of a night. B. Jomon, Neptune's Triumph.
Some great man sure that's asham'd of his kindred:
perhajis some Suliurhe Justice, that sits o' the sldrts o' the
City, and lives by 't. Brome, Sparagus Garden, ii. 3.
6. In milliiui, the margin of a millstone. — 7t.
.Milit., same as basc^, 2.-8. The midriff or dia-
phragm: so called from its appearance, as seen
in butchers' meat. Also.v/,jr//Hr/._Atone'sskirts
following one closely.
Therefore go on ; I at ihti skirtu will come.
Longfellou; tr. of Dante's Inferno, xv. 40.
Cblneae skirt, a close nam.w skirt for women's dresses
worn aliont IsTO after the aliandonmcnt of crinoline and
hoop-skirts. — Divided skirt, a style of dress, recommend-
ed on livgiinic- gi..uiids, in which the skirt resembles a
pair of iXLie.liiigly loose trousers,— To Sit upon one's
Sklrtst, to take revenge on one.
Crosse me not, Liza, nether he so perte.
For if thou dost I'll m't upon tim xkirte.
The Abortive of an Idle Ilou-re (ifeo). (Halliuell.)
skirt' (skert), I'. [< .s'/.-//'/l, «.] I. trans. To bor-
der; form the border or edge of; move along
the edge of.
Oft when sundown skirts the moor.
Tennyson, in Memoriam, xli.
Ilawk.eye, . . . taking the path . . . that was most
likelv to avoid observation, . . . rather Kkirtctl than en-
tered the village. J. F. Cooper, Last of Mohicans, xxv.
n. iiilrans. 1. To be or live on the border;
also, to move along a border, shore, or edge.
iiuff. [Also (Se.) skite, ski/tc; < ME" *skit-
ten, skyteii, < Sw. skutta, dial, skotta, leap (cf.
dial, skytta, go hunting, be idle), < skjuta, shoot:
see shoot, and cf. scoot^, of which skit"^ is ult. a
secondary form. Cf. also scud, 6'fM<tfc3.] 1.
To leap aside ; fly off at a tangent ; go off sud-
denly.
And then I cam abord the Admirall, and bade them
stryke in the Kyngys name of Eiiglond, and they liade me
skyte in the Kyngs name of Englond.
Pa^ton Letters, I. 84.
I hope my friend will not love a wench against her will ;
... if she skit and recoil, he shoots her off warily, and
away he goes. Chapman, May-Day, ii. 2.
2. To flounce ; caper like a skittish horse.
[Scotch.]
Yet, soon 's she hears me mention Muirland 'Willie,
She skits and flings like ony towmont Ally.
Tannatdll, Poems, p. 12. {Jamicson.) skittishly (skit'ish-li), adv.
pass over lightly.
Some kinds of ducks in lighting strike the water with
their tails first, and skitter along the surface for a few feet
Defore settling down. T. Itoosexelt, Hunting Trips, p. 59.
2. In aii(/liii(/, to draw a baited hook or a spoon-
hook along the surface of water by means of
a rod and line : as, to skitter for pickerel.
Thl-ow the spoon near the weeds with a still rod, and
draw it sideways from the bow of the boat, or skitter with
artitliiul minnow. Sportsman's Gazetteer, p. 374.
skitter-brained (skit'er-brand), a. Giddv;
tliouglitlcss. Halliwell. [I^ov. Eng.]
skittering (skit'er-ing), n. [Verbal n. of skit-
ter, i'.] In aiiijliui/, tlie action of drawing or
jerking a bait aloi'ig the surface of the water.
For skittering a float is not used, nor is natural bait the
best. .Spoons are used mounted with feathers. The angler
stands near the bow of a boat and skitters the lure along
the surface of the water.
Skitter-'Wit (skit'er-wit), «. A foolish, giddy,
hareliraincd fellow. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
e ME. ,skytty.she; <
ghtened; disposed
" 0111 fright.
A skittish Ally will be your fortune, Welford, and fair
enough for such a packsaddle.
Beau, and Fl., Scornful Lady, iii. 1.
De little Rabbits, dey mighty skittish, en dey sorter hud-
dle deyse'f up tergedder en watch Brer F'ox motions.
J. C. Harris, Uncle Kenius, xxii.
Hence — 2. Shy; avoiding familiarity or inter-
course; timid; retiring; coy.
He slights us
As skittish things, and we shun him as curious.
Fleleher, Wildgoose Chase, ii. 3.
And if the skittish Nymph should fly.
He (Youth) in a double Sense must die.
Prior, Alma, ii.
3. Changeable; volatile; fickle; inconstant ; ca-
pricious.
Such as I am all true lovers are,
Unstaid and skittish in all motions else.
Save in the constant image of the creature
That is beloved. Shttk., T. N., ii. 4. 18.
Had I been froward, skittish, or unkind, . . .
Thou might'st in justice and in conscience fly.
Crabbe, Works, II. 184.
4. Deceitful; tricky; deceptive.
Withal it is observed, that the lands in Berkshire are
very skittisli, and often cast their owners.
Fuller, Worthies. Berkshire, I. U>2.
Everjboily'.s family doctor was remarkably clever, and
wasuiiilL-i>tii<Hl to have immeasumble skill in the manage-
ment and training of the most skittish or vicious diseases.
Georye Eliot, Middlemarch, xv.
In a skittish man-
3. To slide. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
skitl (skit), H. [Prob. <sA'(<l, !'.] 1. A light,
wanton wench.
At the request of a dancing skit, [Herod) stroke oft the
head of St. ,lohn the Baptist.
Howard, Earl of Northampton, Def. against supposed
[Prophecies (1.583).
2. A scud of rain. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
skit'- (skit), H. [Perhaps, after .skit'^, v., a var.
of "scouts, II. (see scouth v.), < Icel. .skuti, skiita,
a taunt, scoff, and so, like the ult. related AS.
onscyte, an attack, calumny, from the root of
.seerftoH, shoot: see shoot, skit'^.'\ 1. A satirical
or sarcastic attack; a lampoon ; a pasquinade;
a S(]uib; also, a short essay or treatise ; a pam-
phlet: a brochure: a literary trifle, especially
one of a satirical or sarcastic nature.
A manuscript with learning fraught,
Or some nice pretty little skit
Upon the times, and full of wit.
Combe, Dr. Syntax's Tours, ii. 7. (Dames.)
iier; restively; shyly; changeably.
skittishness (skit'ish-nes), II. The state or
character of being skittish, in any sense of that
word. Steele. Conscious Lovers, iii. 1.
skittle (skit'l), H. [Anunassibilatedform(prob.
due to Scand.) of shittle, now usually shuttle,
= Dan. .skyttel = Sw. skyltcl, a shuttle: see
shuttteT-. For the game so called, cf. shuttle^
(def. 7) and .shuttleeoek.] 1. One of the pins
used in the game of skittles.
I'll cleave you from the skull to the twist, and make
nine skittles of thy bones.
Quoted in .Strutt's Sports and Pastimes, p. 366.
2. pi. A game ))laye<i with ninepins set upright
at one end of an alley, the oliject of the player
stationed at the otherend being to knock over
the set of jiins with as few throws as possible
of a large roundish ball.
Skittles is another favourite amusement, and the coster-
mongers class themselves among the best players in IxiW-
don. Mayheu; London Labour and London Poor, I. 14.
skittle
skittle (skit'l), V. t. : pret. and pp. sVitttril, ppr.
sk-ittliini. linkittlc, H.] To knoek over with a
skittle-ball: knock down; bowl off. [Rare.]
There are many ways in which the Australian, like the
rest of us, can sHttte down his money.
Arch. Fotbcg, Souvenirs of some Continents, p. 70.
skittle-alley (skit'l-al"i), «. An oblong court
in which the Kii™e of skittles is played.
5677
skiving-macMne (sld'ving-ma-shen'), n. A
machine for paring the siu'faee of leather or
other materials, as pasteboard, rubber, ete.
Such machines operate either on the principle of the lea-
ther-splitting machine, or by drawing the pieces to be
skived under the blade of a llxed knife.— Lap sMvlng-
macbine, a machine for scarfing off the tliickncss of lea-
ther towai-d the edge. E. H. Knight.
sklent, ''. A dialectal (Scotch) form of slant.
skulk
and of a blackish-brown color intimately variegated with
chestnut anil whitish, becoming yellowish on the sides ot
the neck ; the wings and tail lU'e blackish, with tlie bases
oftheir feathers white. The middle pair of tail-feathers are
skittle-ball (skit'l-bsU),H. Adiskofhardwood skleret, skleiret, «• ^ee Sfhn-c.
for throwing at the pins in the game of skit- sklerema,". tiamc as schnma tor sclerodermm.
tle.i skleyret, «■ See scleirc.
skittle-dog (skit'1-dog), «. A small kind of sklint (sklint), i'. A dialectal foi-m of «?a««.
shark : same as picked doqfish (which see, under skliset, "• An obsolete form of nhce.
The frame or
piHrd^). [Local, Eng.J
skittle-frame (skit'l-friim)
structure of a skittle-alley.
The magistrates caused all the ghittle-fram^s in or about
the city of London to be taken up, and prohibited the
playing at dutcli-pins. Strtttt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 50.
skittle-ground (skit'l-grouud;, h. Same as
HittU-'illii/.
He repaired to theak-ittle.'jrouii^, and, seating himself on
a bench, proceeded to enjoy himself in a very sedate and
methodical manner. Ditieiii, Pickwick, xlv.
skittle-pin (skit'1-pin), «. [< .skittle + piii^.^
A pin used in the game of skittles.
kellU-jiiii, kittle-pin
skoal (skol), inferj. [Repr. Icel. skdl = Sw. skdl
= Norw. Dan. skaal, bowl: see .-ikidU, sccde'^.J
An exclamation of good wishes ; hail !
There from the flowing bowl
Deep drinks the wan-ior's soul.
Skoal! to the Northland ! skoal!
Long/dloxv, Skeleton in Armor.
skodaic (sko-da'ik), n. [< Skoda (see def.) +
-(■(•.] Of or pertaining to Joseph Skoda, an
Austrian physician (1805-81).— skodaic reso-
nance. Sec rt-soiiaiice.
Skoda's sign, Skodaic resonanee. See reso-
Hdfice,
Also called skoft, ". and c. A Middle English form of «oo^'.
skoff, '•. '. To gobble up: same as «co^, 2. [Slang,
skittle-pot (skit'1-pot), w. A crucible used by Australia.]
jewelers, silversmiths, and other workers in fine skogboelite (skog'bel-it). n. [< Skof/hole (see
metal for various purposes. def.) -I- -ite-.'] In mineral., a variety of tanta-
Skitty (skit'i), H. ; pi. skittie.t (-iz). [Cf. skits.'] ]i^^. f^m Skogbole in Finland.
1. The skit or water-rail, /?((Wi«rtr/i(rt(iCK.s, more skolecite, ". See scolecite, 1.
tu\\y eaWed skittij-cock aud skittii-coot. [Local, skolion (sko'li-on), «.; pi. skolia (-a). [< Gr.
Eng.] — 2. The gallinule, dallinula chloropus. aKiiA/ov, a song prob. so called from tie metrical
[Local, Eng.]— shotted Skitty. Same as spoiled rail
(which see, under rail*).
skive^ (skiv). H. [An unassibilated form of
.9/i(cc. Cf. skive'^, c] In gem-cuttintj, same as
diamond-wheel (6).
skive! (skiv), V. t.; pret. and pp. skived, ppr.
skiring. [An unassibilated form of 'sliire, r.,
< .ihiee, n. Cf. .sAfifrl.] In leather-mannf. and skoliosis, «•
?nj)iV/(7)7/-iro(A-, to shave, scarf, or pare off; grind skolstert, "
irregularities admitted, prop. neut. (sc. /leAog)
of aKo?.i6(, curved, winding.] All ancient Greek
drinking- or banquet-song, sung to the lyre by
the guests in turn.
Nor have we anything exactly representing the Greek
scolia. those short drinking songs of which Terpander is
said to have been the inventor. Encyc. Brit., XIX. 272.
Another spelling of scoliosis.
See scoldster.
awav (superfluous substance). skolyont, ". An obsolete form of sciiHiyH.
skive'- (skiv), c. (. [Prob. < .sAi;;r2, a. ; or a var. skomfett, c ^ See scomjit.
of A-A-cifl (cf. .vAtoccI, as related to ,<!*■««•<■»•).] To skon, «. See sco«e.
turn up the eyes. Halliwell. [Pro v. Eng.] skoncet,"- An obsolete form of sco»cel,sco«ce2.
skiver' (ski' vi'r), ». [Appar. < ".vA/iTr, r., freq. skoog, ". Same as shiff.
of .skirc. r., and ult. identical with shirer'^. of skorclet, ''■ '. See scorcle.
which it may be regarded as an unassibilated skorodite, ». See scorodite.
form. Cf. .skewer.] 1. Same as skivinij-knife. gkoutt, ". See sconf^.
— 2. Leather split by the ski\-ing-knife; a thin skouth, ". See seontli.
leather made of the grained side of split sheep- skouttt, «. See scout*.
skin tanned in sumac. It is used for cheap
bindings for books, the lining of hats, pocket-
books, etc. Compare skiving.
Sheepskin is the commonest leather used for binding.
When unsplit it is called a roan ; when split in two the
skow, ". See scow.
Skr. An abbreviation of Sanskrit.
skrant, «. See scran.
skreedt, »■ An obsolete spelling of .screed.
skreekt, ". An obsolete form of .screak.
upper half is called a skiver, the under or fleshy haU a gj^jeent, «. All obsolete spelling of screen.
""r^ifaaAew*. Modem Bookbinding (ed.Grolier), p. 37. skreigh, r and n. A Scotch form of screak,
„ T , ^ , ■ i. .Li- screech, shriek.
3. In >7(rtc-»iffnH/., a machine for cutting coun- gj^-jg ^.-^ See scriggle.
ters for shoes and for making rands; a leather- gj^jj^g^ ',. / ' See scrike.
skiving machine.— 4. An old form of dirk.— skrimniaget, »• See scrimmage.
5. A skewer. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.] skrimpt '■ See scrimp.
skiveri (ski'ver), r. f. [<skircr^,n.] To skewer; sj^j-imsckont, skrimshander, skrimshanker,
r., n., and a. Same as scrimshaw.
skringe, r. See scringe.
impale.
"Go right through a man," rejoined Sam, rather sulkily.
"Blessed if he didn't near sHr^-r ray horse."
A. C. Grant, Bush Life in Queensland, I. 221.
skiver'^ (skiv'er), r. i. [Origin obscure.] To
scatter; disperse; fly apart or in various direc-
tions, as a flock of birds.
skrippet, ". An obsolete fonn of sov/il.
skron (skron), n. A unit of weight, 3 hmidred-
weight of barilla, 2 hundredweight of almonds.
skrufft, «• See scruff'^.
skryt. See scrj/l, scri/^
At the report of a gun the frightened flock will dart skiyor (skri'er), H. [< skry : see «cr)/l.] One
about in terror, skieer, as it is technically called, making ^yho descries ; specifically, a necromancer's or
the second shot as difficult as the first '^J^J/^-^^^^ g^ sorcerer's assistant, whose business it was to
ir », p. . j^gpgpj^j,p^iyj^jj,g.g]ass or -crystal, and report
what he saw in it.
The office of inspector of his glass, or, as it was termed,
skrycr, a name not, as Disraeli supposed, invented by [Dr.
.T.ohn] Dee.
T. Wright, Nan-atives of Sorcery and Magic (1851), I. 230.
Skt. A contraction (used in this work) for San-
skrit.
skua (skii'a), «. [Shetland skooi, the skua
{shooie, school, the Arctic gull, Lestris parasiti-
cus), < Norw. skna = Icel. skfonr, also.sknfr, the
skua, Stercorarius catarractes. The orig. form
is uncertain, and the etymological relation to
the like-meaning scouts, scouty-aulin, q. v., is
not clear.] A gull-like predatory bird of the
family Laridie and subfamily Stercorariinse or
Lestridinx, especially Stercorarius or Megales-
tris catarractes, or J/, .skiia. the species original-
ly called by this name, which has since been
extended to the several others of the same sub-
family. The common or great skua is about 2 feet long,
skiver-wood (skl'ver-wtid), n. Same as prick-
timber.
skivie (sMv'i), a. [Also skerie; cf. sJcire^, skiff'^,
skewi.] Out of the proper direction ; deranged:
askew. [Scotch.]
" What can he mean by deft [daft]?" "He means mad,"
said the piu-ty appealed to. . . . "Ye have it," said Peter,
'* that is, not clean .^kine, but ."
Scott, Redgauntlet, vii.
skiving (sld'ving), w. [Verbal n. of skire^, v.]
1. The operation of taking oft' the rough fleshy
parts from the inner surface of a skin by short
oblique cuts with a curriers' knife. — 2. The
rejected thickness of leather of the flesh side,
when leather is split for thin shoes and the like.
When the part selected is the grain side, the thin piece of
the flesh side is called sklnng; but when the thicker part
is the flesh side, as prepared for chamois, the thinner grain-
side piece is the stiver.
skiving-knife (ski'ving-nif), n. A knife used
for paring or splitting leather. Also skiver.
Great Sku.-i {Megattstris catarractes).
broad to theirtips, and project onlyabout finches. A simi-
lar skua inliabits southern seas, S. (or M.)itnt(treticus. The
poniatorhine skna, or j;iger, 5. (or Lestris) pontarinu^. is a
smaller species, about 20 inches long, and otherwise dif-
ferent. Still smaller and more dilferent skuas are the
parjisitic, S. (or Lestris) parasiticus, and the long-tailed,
S. buffoni, in which the long projecting tail-feathers are
acuminate and extend S or 10 inches beyond the rest.
The skuas are all rapacious marine birds. In the United
States the great skua is usually called sea-hen, and the
others ai-e known as marliwipikes and boatswains. A
local English name of the great skua is sea hawk. See
arctic-birii, Lestris, and Stercorarius.
skua-gull (skii'a-gul), H. A jager or skua ; es-
pecially, the gi-eat skua.
skuet, ''. An obsolete form of skew'^.
skug, SCUg (skug), «. [Also (Se. ) scoug, skoog ;
< Icel. skuggi = Sw. skiigga = Dan. skygge, a
shade, = AS. scua, scHwa, a shade; cf. Dan.
skygge = Sw. .skugga = Icel. skyggja, older skyg-
(/I'Vi," overshadow: see sky'^ and sfeoii'i.] 1.
'Shade; shelter; protection. [North. Eng. and
Scotch.]
Under the scoug of a whin-bush. Leighion.
2. A place of shelter. [North. Eng. and Scotch.]
— 3. The declivity of a hill. [Prov. Eng.] —4.
A squirrel. [Prov. Eng.]
Skuotj, you must know, is a common name by which all
squirre'ls are called here [London], as all cats are called
Puss. IS. Franklin, quoted in The CentuiT, XXXII. 263.
skug, SCUg (skug), V. t. ; pret. and pp. skugged,
scni/iicil, ppr. skugging, scugging. [< sktig, scug,
»(.]"!. To shelter; hide.— 2. To expiate.
And aye, at every seven years' end,
Ye'l tak him to the linn ;
For that "s the penance he maun dree.
To scug his deadly sin.
Young Benjie (Child's Ballads, n. 303).
[North. Eng. and Scotch in both senses.]
skuggery, scuggery (skug'er-i), ». [< skug -H
-((■//.] Secrecy. [Prov. Eng.]
skuggy, scuggy (skug'i), a. [< skug + -y'^.J
Shady. .Jamicson. [Scotch.]
skuing, ". See skewing.
skulduddery (skul-dud'er-i), n. and a. [Also
sculdudry, sculduddery (also skulduggery, U. S.) ;
origin obscure — the word, like others of like
implications, being variable in form and indefi-
nite in sense.] I. «. 1. Crossness; obscenity;
unchastity. Samsay. [Scotch.]
There was much singing of profane sangs, and birling of
red wine, and speaking blasphemy and sculduddery.
Scott, Redgauntlet, letter xi.
2. Rubbish.
II. «. Rubbishy; obscene; unchaste. [Scotch.]
The rental-book . . . was lying beside him ; and a book
of sculduddery sangs was put betwixt the leaves, to keep
it open. Scott, Kedgauntlet, letter xi.
skulk (skulk), I'. [Also sculk: < ME. skulken,
sculken, scolken, < Dan. skuike = Norw. skulka =
Sw. skolka, skulk, slink, play truant (cf. Icel.
skolia, skulk, keep aloof, skollkini, 'skulker,' a
poetic name for the wolf, skolli, 'skulker,' a
name for the fox, and for the devil); with for-
mative -A- (as in lurk, < ME. luren, E. lower),
from the verb appearing in D. schttilen, LG.
schulen, skulk, lurk in a hiding-place, G. dial.
schulen = E. scowl^, hide the eyes, peep slyly:
see scowl^.'] I. intrans. To withdraw into a
corner or into a close or obscure place for con-
cealment; lie close or hidden from shame, fear
of injury or detection, or desire to injure an-
other; shrink or sneak away from danger or
work; lurk.
Skulking in comers. Shak., W. T., I. 2. 289.
He skulked from tree to tree with the light step and
prowling sagacity of an Indian bush-fighter.
Scott, Woodstock, xxxiii.
II. trans. To produce or bring forward clan-
destinely or improperly. Edinburgh Bev. {Imp.
Diet.) [Rare.]
skulk
sknlk (skulk). H. [Also «(•««■,• < skull: r.] 1.
.Siiiiic u» nkiilkff.
Ye (111 liut lirliiB inili niimway ttiiil iktilk
Uitlar to nt'ik ii bIuIIit.
.Si> //. Tn'jl'ir, IsoAC Comnomis, iv. 2.
"Ilerf. Hriiwiil Kiwtl ycm lUrecd vouiig «hiW»," ronrcd
out FIttBliinan, luniluK to hlB open door, " I know you're
III — iiu uhlrkiiig." T. llwjhet, Tom llrown at RuKby, I. ».
2\. A iimubiT of foxos togetlier; lioiice. a uiiin-
bei- of other iiiiiinals or of persons together: as,
a skulk of tliievcs.
ScrawllnK serpents with Kulckt of poysoned addere.
Stanihurst, t'ouccitcs, p. 138.
When beasts went toRctlior in companies, there was
said to he ... a drove ot kiiie ; a Hock ot slieep; a tribe
of gouts ; a sinilk of foxes.
SInill, Sports and Pastimes, p. 80.
skulker (.-ikul'ker), «. [Also .icitlkcr: < MK.
.siiilki ii',sriil<-(irr ; < skulk + -(»•!.] 1. One who
skulk.s, .shrinks, or sneaks, as from danger,
duty, or work.
Tliere was a class ot Kkulkcrn and Ramblers brought into
.\nder»onville fruni both tlie Eiistirn luid Western armies,
captured in tlie rear by the rebel raiders.
The Century, XL. 606.
2. I'l. In ornitli., specifically, the Latitons.
Skulkert is the desiriptivo title applied to the Water-
Rail, the Ciirn-Crake. ami their allies, which evade ene-
mies by concealment. //. Siteucit, I'rin. of liiol., § 34!).
skulkingly (skul'kinf;-li). (ulv. In a skulking
(■r sneaking manner.
skulking-place (skuKking-plas), «. A place
li.i- skullinj; or lurking; a hiding-place.
Tlicy arc hid, concealed, . . . and everywhere find re-
ception and fkulkinil-iilaces. Bacon, Kables, x., E.\pl.
skull' (skul), H. [Formerly also scuU, also in
(M-ig. sense skoU ; < ME. akulk, scollr, sculle, also
stinillc, a bowl, the skull or cranium (so called
from the bowl-like shape; cf. hmd-piui^hrain-
pan), < Icol. skdl = Sw. skAl = Dan. skanl,
a bowl, cup: see scalc'^; cf. skoal, skull- =
scull-, etc.] 1. A bowl; a bowl to hold
liquor; a goblet. Jamicsoii. [Scotch.] — 2.
The cranium; the skelctoji of the head; the
bony or cartilaginous framework ot the head,
containing the brain and supporting the face.
5678
ceptlnc the specially enlarued intcnnaxillary and infra-
miixlllary).lbccxlcni<ivcandcoinpleleankyl"H>Ti of cranial
iKines, the peniiaiicnl and perfect distinctness of plcrygoid
Human Skull, from the side, wiUi the mandible disarticulated.
(1, alisphcnoid, or greater wing of sphenoid : ««. external auditory-
meatus; ih, basihyal. or body of hyoid bone : r. occipital condyle;
f'.ccratohyal, or lesser cnrnu of hyoid, the dotted line representing the
course and alt.ichuients of the stylohyoid ligament (see rpihyat) ; co,
coronal suture ; tr, coronoid process of mandible ; cy. condyle of man-
dible ; /, frontal bone ; j. malar or jugal bone ; /, lacrymal bone (the
letter is placed in front of the ii.isal notch, and its line crosses the base
of the nasiil process of the maxilla); la, iambdoid suture: m, mas-
toid process of temporal : met, m;indible ; mx, maxilla, or superior
maxillary lionc ; n, nasal bone : o, occipital Ixme : /, parietal bone ;
//. pterygoid process of sphenoid ; .r, squamosal section of temporal ;
sq, squamosal suture : St, styloid process of temporal bone (or stylo-
hyal) : ty, thyrohyal, or gre.iter comu of hyoid.
A skull is possessed by all vertebrates excepting the lance-
Icts, and by no other animals. It is sometimes divided
into the skull proper, cranium in strictness or brain-box,
and the facial region or face. In the adult human skull
eight cranial and fourteen faclid bones are commonly enu-
merated, though the real number of osseous elements is
much larger. The eight cninial bones are the occipital,
two parietal, two temporal, frontal, sphcimid, and ethmoid.
The fourteen facial bones are two nasals, twohicrymals, two
superior maxillaries, two inalars, two jKilatals, two inferior
turbinals, one inferior maxillary, and tnic vomer. This enu-
meration of the bones is exclusive of thcboiieletsof the ear,
which, however, are counted in vertebrates below mam-
mals. Of these bones, the mandible, vomer, and frontal
are really p:tired, orof lateral halves: the supramaxillary,
ethmoid, sphenoid, occipital, and tentporal are compound
bones of several separate centers of ossification ; the rest
are simple. The most composite bone is the temporal,
whose ankylosed stylohyoid process (peculiar to man) is an
element of thehyoitl arch. A skull of siniihir construction
chamcterizcs mammals at large, though its llgure is usually
(|ulte tlilfcrent (owing m:ijnly to production of the faciid
and reduction of thccniiiial parts), and though some of the
bones which arccoidlncnt iii tii:in may remain distinct. In
birds the skull is characterized by the great size of the cra-
nial bones in comparison with that of the facial bones (ex-
B, Base of Human Skull, right half, outside, under surface : ho,
Kasioccipit.-il, or b,asilar process; c, occipital condyle; e, entrance to
Eust.achian tube, rcference-bne e crossing foramen lacerum medium,
between which and t and 5 is petrous part of temporal lione ; g, glen-
oid fossa of tenuJoral bone, for articidalion of lower jaw; m, mastoid
pmcess; '' " "' ' '
St. style "
iiiosal I
tenor palatine foramen ; 3, points ...
um ; 4, foramen ovale ; 5, carotid canal ; 6, stylomastoid foramen ; 7,
foramen lacerum posterius, or jugular foramen.
C. B.asc of Human Skull, left side, interior or cerebral surface : a,
alisphenoid, or greater wing of sphenoid : tfc, basioccipital, or basilar
process of occipital; r. cribriform plate of ethmoid;/, orbital plate of
frontal: g. crista galli ; ,». orbitosphenoid, or lesser wing of sphenoid;
/, pituitary fossa or sella turcica; fn, oarietal ; so, supraoccipital:
sq, squamosal ; 3, foramen lacerum medium ; d, foramen ovale (near
it in front is foramen rotundum, behind externally is foramen spino-
sum): 6, foramen lacerum posterius Oust beneath o is foramen lace-
rum autcrius); 7, meatus auditorius internus, in the pctious portion of
temporal, between which and orbitosphenoid is the middle fossa, be-
fore which fossa is the anterior fossa ; behind the middle lossa is the
IKistcrior or cerebellar fossa. 6 is in foramen magnum.
hones, the formation of each half ot the lower jaw by sever-
al recognizable pieces, and especiidly by the intervention
of a movable quadrate bone between the squamos:d and
the mandible. Some other addition:)l bones make their
appearance ; and the occipit:!! ci .n.lyle is always single. A
skull of similar construction to licit of birds characterizes
reptiles pnijier : but here again the cranial is small in com-
parison with the facial region (as in the lower mammals),
sometimes excessively so ; the skull is more loosely con-
structed, with fewer ankyloses of its several elements ; and
some additional bones not found in any higher vertelirates
first appear. The skulls of batrachians ditter widely from
all the above. Some additional elements appear; some
usUiTlly ossified elements may be persistently cartilagi-
nous ; and branchial as well as hyoidean arches are seen
to be parts of the skull. The further modifications of
the skull in fishes are great and diversified : not only is
there much variation in the skulls of different fishes,
but also the difierence between any of their skulls and
those of higher vertebrates is so great that some of the
bones can be only doubtfully homologized with those of
higher vertebrates, while of others no homologiies can be
recognized. In these ichthyopsidiiii vertelirates. .also, the
skull is sometimes iicrmaiieiitly cartihiginous, as in sel:i-
chians; in the lampreys the lower jaw disappears ; in the
hincelets there is no skull. In fishes, also, more or few-
er branchial arches are conspicuous parts of the skull,
formin;; usu;illv, with the compound lower jaw, by far the
bulkier section of tliis cnllection of bones; and in some of
them the coiiinction of the shoulder-girdle with the skull
is such tlKit it is not always easy to say ot certain bones
whether they :ire more properly scapular or cranial. The
natural evuliition of the skull is, of course, from the lower
to the higher vertebrates (the reverse of that above
sketched). Above lampreys and hags, after a lower jaw-
has been acquired, the general course of evolution of the
skull is to the reduction in number of its bones or carti-
lages by the entire disappearance of some and the conflu-
ence of others, tending on the whole to the compactness,
simplicity, and symmetry of which the lium;iii skull is the
extreme case, and in which, as in the skull of any mam-
mal or bird, evidences of its actntil osseous clcnieiits are
chiefly to be traced in the transitory centers of iissihc:dion
of the embryo. A good illustr:ilii'ii of this is witnessed in
the condition of the bones of the tongue (hyoid aichlin
mammals; for even in birds (next below niamm;ils) the
tongue has a skeleton ot several distinct bones, the posi-
tion of which in aseriesof arches next after the mandibu-
lar and next before the branchial arches proper is evi-
dent. The base of the skull is generally laid down in car-
tilage. The dome of the skull and the facial parts are usu-
ally of membrane-bones ; and to the latter some dermal
or exoskeletal hones may be added. Facial piu-ts of all
skulls are of difierent character from cranial p:u-ts proper,
in that they belong essentially to the series of viscend
(hemtU. not neural) arches : (1) upper jaw ; (2) under jaw ;
(3) tongue (liyoid), followed by more or fewer successive
branchial arches. The neural arches, or cranial segments
proper, are at least 3 (some count 4) in number, named
occii>!tnl, pnri'olnl. and frontal, from behind forward, rep-
resented rcspeilivclv by (1) the occipital bone ; (2) the
basisiihciioid. alisphenoid, and parietal bones; (3) the
prespheuoid, orbitosphenoid, anil frontal bones. With
these are iiitcrc;il:itcd or connected the sense-capsules of
the three hi^-hcr senses — namely, of hearing, sight, and
smell— these liciiig the skeletons of the ear, eye, and nose,
or the petros:il iiarls of the temporal, the sclerotic coat of
the eye, and the lateral masses of the ethmoid bone. Re-
maining hard parts of the head, and, as such, elements of
the skull, arc the teeth, home on more or fewer bones : m
maninnds, when present, confined to the preiuaxillaries,
supramaxillaries, andinframaxillaries ; not present in any
existing birds; in various reptiles and fishes, absent, or
skullcap
borne upon the bones above named, and also. In that
case, upon the sphenoid, vomer, palatals, pterygoids, hy.
olds, pharyngeals, etc. The lioily of facts or prineiplefl
coiicernitig skulls is craniology. of which craniometry' is
one de]i:irtinent, especially applied to the measurement of
human skulls for the imrimses of ethnography or anthni-
p4ilugy. For the human skull (otherwise than as here
figured), see cuts under cranio/aciitl, crauioinftni, crani-
um, ear^, nnitrt/, irrbit, palate, parietai, and xkelrlun. For
various other maminalian skulls, see cuts under Italje-
nitite. Canidte, caxtnr, Catarrltina, Kdtntata, Elephantintr,
Emiid/e, FetiU/e, Lcpurid/e, J/n^fodonfin/f, Muruljr, ox,
phllf^ter, l*tcr(>p*»lulte, ruminant, nkeleton. Hirds' skulls,
or "parts of them, are figured under c/i«oi</ri«Tntiitnii, de*-
moipuithuua, diittoe, dr*nnHo<jtulthouf, GaUimr. lcltth\itrmiji,
quadrate, mlimry, murtKinatttous, ncttiz(>*inathiiujt, tfcliizt>-
rhinal, nclerotfit ; reptiles , under acrodonf, Clielnnia, Croeo-
dilia, Crotalun, Cj/cfot/t/x, lehthiiomuria, Jcht/ntoitauni*,
ilonamurun, Ophidia, jteriatie, I'tenomunis, pteurodimt,
pterodacli/l, I'lillionidje : batrachians', under Anura.ijir-
dlttmne, Haiui : fishes', undtr Acipenser, Ksni,fiitt>, I,epi-
donren. patati'ijuadrale, parayphentrid, I'etroun/znn, Spatu-
laria, ,%tunliiin, trl.nsl. I'he absence of a skull appears
under /frtoic/iios-frii/in and I'harynuvbranchii. Thehomol-
ogy of several visceral arches is shown under hycrid.
Tep him o the Kchulle. Ancren Jliirle, p. 296.
'I'hls land (shall) be call'd
The field of liolgotha and dead men's Kktdls.
Shak., Rich. II., iv. 1. 114.
3. The head as the seat of intelligence; the
sconce or noddle: generally used disparag-
ingly.
With various readings stored his empty tktiU,
Learn'd without sense, and venerably dull.
Churchill, Rosciad, 1. liOl.
SkitUs that cannot teach, and will not learn.
Cmcper, I'.ask, ii. 3!H.
4. In armor, that part of a head-piece which
covers the crown of the head, especially in the
head-pieces made up of many parts, such as
the armet. See cut under secret.
Their armour is a coate of plate, with a tikuU on their
heads. Haklwit's Voyagen, I. 239.
First Gent, Dare you go forward ?
Lieut. Let me put on my nhuU first ;
My head's almost beaten into the pap of an apple.
Fletcher, Humorous Lientemuit, iv. 4.
5. A large shallow basket without a bow-han-
dle, used for carrying fruit, potatoes, fish. etc.
[Scotch.] — 6. In" nnUil., the crust which is
formed by the cooling of a metal upon the
sides of a ladle or any vessel used for contain-
ing or conveving it in a molten condition.
Such a crust or "skull is liable to form on the Bessemer
converter when the blowing has been continued beyond
the point of entire deciu-burization. — Skull and crosa-
t)0nes, the allegorical representation of death, or of
threatened death, in the fonn of a human skull set upon
a pair of crossed thigh-hones. It is much used on drug-
gists' labels of poisonous articles, and for like warnings;
it also appears among the insignia or devices of various
secret societies, to impress candidates for initiation, to
terrorize outsiders, etc.— Skull of the ear, the petrosal
part of the temporal bone ; the otic capsule, or otocrane ;
the iieriotic bones collectively. See cut under i<en'(i(tc.—
Skull of the eye, the eyebidi ; the sclerotic. See cut
under xrlrrdfil, »- — Skull Of the nose. See «osfi,— Ta-
bles of the skull, the outer and inner layers ot compact
hony substance of the ii;iiii;d walls, sepiirated by an inter-
vening ciinccllatcd substance, the diploe. See cut under
diploe.
skull'-, ». See sctiW^.
skull'''t, »■ An obsolete form of .schtiol-.
skull' (skul), )i. The common skua, Mt!i(ih:''lris
skua. Also scull.
skullcap (skuT-
kap), H. 1. Any
cap fitting close-
ly to the head;
also, the iron cap
of defense. See
.■ikuin, 4.
The portrait ot old Colonel Pyncheon. at two-thirds
length, representing the stern features of a puritanic-
looking personage, in a skullcap, with a laced band and a
grizzly beard. Ilauthome, Seven Uables, 11.
2. The sinciput; the upper domed part ot the
skull, roofing over
Iron Skullcaps. i6th century.
w?
Jpper .
Stem of Skullcap {SciifeUarin ser-
rata), a, the calyx.
the brain; the oalva-
rium. See cut under
crauium. — 3. A mu-
rine rodent (juadni-
ped of the family Lii-
lihiiimi/iila; Ciuies,
l,s,s-j._4. A plant of
the genus .Scutellaria:
so called from the
helmet-like appen-
dage to the upper lip
of the calyx, which
closes the mouth of
the calvx after the
fall of" the corolla.
The more familiar species,
as .S. galerieulata, are not
showy; others are recom-
mended for the flower-
skullcap
garden, especially A*, wacrantfut from eastern Asia, which
ppinlucfS abutuliitit velvety ilarkl'Iiu- llowers. 5. Mod-
niaiul is a seaiiet-tiowered ^riteiilinnsf species from
Mexico, -'i. tatfrijlora of >'ortii America has had some
apparently ill-Krouiuieil recognition as a nervine, and was
once considered useful in hydrophobia (whence called
vuulu'eed, or mad-dotj sk-ullcap). S. serrata, with lai-ge
blue flowers, is one of the handsomest wild American
species.
She discovered flowers which her brother told her were
horehound, sfcuil-caps, and Indian tobacco.
.S. Judd, Mai-garet, i. 2.
5. A thin stratum of coini>act limi'stone Ijiug
at the base of the Purbeek beds, and underlain
by a shelly limestone locally known as roacli,
forming the uppermost division of the Portland
series, as this portion of the Jurassic is devel-
oped in the so-ealled Isle of Portland, England.
— 6. In eiitom., the upper part of the integu-
ment of the liead, including the front and ver-
tex. [Rare.]
skulled (skuld),o. [< sA«Hl -t- -«73.] Having
a skull; craniate or cranial: noting all verte-
brates except the amphioxus, in translating
the term CraniaUi as contrasted with Acrnnia.
skullert, «. An obsolete spelling of sculler^.
skull-fisn (skul'fish), «. An old whale, or one
lunri' tlian two years of age.
Skulljoe, «. A variant of .■icidjn.
skull-less (skul'les), (I. [< slciill + -less.} Hav-
ing no skull; acranial: specilically noting that
I)riinary division of the I'crlchriita which is rep-
resented by the laneelet and known as Acraiiia.
See cuts under liranchiostoma, laneelet, and
Phariiii<i<iliraiicliii.
skull-roof (skul'rof), H. The roof of the skull;
the skullcap; the calvarium. Miicirt.
skull-shell (skul'shel), II. A brachiopod of the
family ('riiiiii'hr.
skulpin, ". See sculpt II.
skumt, "• and r. An obsolete form of .icum.
skunk (skungk), H. [Formerly also skitnck,
sqiiuiickc (William Wood, 1034) (in an early F.
form scHMj/Krcs.sc); of Algonkin origin, Abenaki
sctldiikii. t'ree .srci-airk; a skunk.] 1. A fetid
animal of the American genus Mcjiliilis, M.
mrpltitica. In consequence of its abundance and general
distribution, as well as certain peculiarities, the common
skunk early attracted attention. It is mentioned in 163G
by Sagard-Th^odat by several terms based on its Indian
names, as ^anijaresse, ouinesqite, etc., and in the same pas-
sage, in his "History of Canada," this author calls it in
French "enfau du diabte" a name long afterward quoted
as specific. It i-'^thep'sA-nttrt of Kalm's" Travels, "commonly
translated polecat, a name, however, common to various
other ill-scented Mugtelidte. (See def. 2.) Chinche, chin-
ija, and mtni/eUe (specifically nwu/ette d' Ameriiiue) are
book-names which have not been Englished. The New
Latin synonyms are numerous. The animal inhabits all
of temperate North America, and continues abundant in
the most thickly settled regions. It is about as large as
a house-cat, but stouter-bodied, with shorter limbs, and
very long bushy tail, habitually erected or turned over
the back. The color is black or blackish, conspicuously
but to a variable extent set off with pure white — generally
as a frontal stripe, a large crown-spot, a pairof broad diver-
gent bands along the sides of the back, and white hairs
mixed with the black ones of the tail. The fur is valuable,
and when dressed is known as Ala><ka sable; the blackest
pelts brin^ the best price. The flesh is edible, when pre-
pared with sufficient care. The skunk is carnivorous, like
other members of the same family, with which its habits in
general agree ; it is very prolific, bringing forth six or eight
young in burrows. The fluid which furnishes the skunk's
almost sole means of defense was long supposed and is still
vulgarly believed to be urine. It is the peculiar secretion
of a pair of perineal glands (first dissected by .Teffries \Vy-
man in 1844), similar to those of other Mustelidm, but very
highly develope<l, with strong muscular walls, capacious
reservoir, and copious golden-yellow secretion, of most
5679
offensive suffocating odor, capable of being spirted several
feet in fine spray, and of soon sccntiii^' the air for severid
hundred yards. The pungent cllluviutn is not less dura-
ble than that of musk, when the least .[uantily of the Huid
has been spilled upon the person or clothes. It jiroduces
nausea in some lieisons. and has occasionally tieen used in
minute doses as a remedy for asthma, fasesof a kind of
hydrophobia from the bite of the skunk, with fatal result,
have been reported, and appear to he authentic. For tech-
nical characters, see Mephitis.
The Shiinck or Pole-Cat is very common.
R. Roijers. Account of North America (London, 176.5), p. 225.
By extension — 2. Any species of one of the
American genera ilepliitis, Spiloi/alc, and C'oiic-
patus, and some others of the family Mitstelidse,
as the African zorille, Asiatic teledu or stink-
ard, etc. See these words. — 3. A base fellow:
a vulgar term of reproach. — 4. [< skiiid; r.]
A complete defeat, as in some game in which
not a point is scored by the beaten party. [Vid-
gar, U. S.]
skunk (skungk), )•. t. [In def. 1 in allusion to the
precipitate retreat or "complete rout" caused
by the presence of a skunk ; in def. 2 appar. in
allusion to the sickening odor; < skunk, ».] 1.
To beat (a player) in a game, as cards or bil-
liards, completely, so that the loser fails to
score. [Vulgar, U. S.] — 2. To cause disease
in or of; sicken; scale, or deprive of scales:
said of fish in the live-well of a fishing-smack.
[New Eng.]
skunkbill(-'<kungk'bil),H. Sarae 3,s skunkhead,!.
skunk-bird (skungk'berd), II. Same as skunk-
hhickbiril.
skunk-blackbird (skungk'blak'b^rd), «. The
male bobolink in full plumage: from the re-
semblance of the black and white coloration to
that of the skunk. See bobolink.
skunk-cabbage (skungk'kab'aj), h. See cab-
hiuif^.
Skunkery (skungk'er-i), n. ; pi. skuiikcries (-iz).
[< skunk + -('»■,(/.] A place where skunks are
kept and reared for any pin-pose.
skunk-farm (skungk'fiirm), «. Same as sktink-
rni.
skunkhead (skuugk'hed), n. 1. The surf-sco-
ter, a duck, (Jidemia perspicillota : referring to
the black and white coloration, like that of a
skunk. Also called skunkbill and skunktop. See
cut under PcUnnetta. [New Eng.] — 2. The
Labrador or pied duck. See cut under pied.
WcbsUr, 1890.
skunkish (skung'kish), (1. [< skunk + -i.s7il.]
Smelling like a skunk; stinking. [U.S.]
skunk-porpoise (skimgk'p6r"pus), ?i. Seej;";-
poisc. mid cut under Lagcnorhijnchiis.
skunktop ( skungk' top), H. name as. ikunkhcad,!.
skunkweed (sktmgk'wed), «. Same as skunk-
rahluN/r.
skunner, ''. and n. See scunner.
Skupshtina (sktipsh'ti-na), n. [Serv., assem-
bly; Xarodna Skupshtina, National Assem-
bly.] The national assembly of Servia, con-
sisting of one chamber and comprising 178
ini'iubers, three fourths elected and one foiu-th
iiominatedby the crown. There isalsoalargerelected
body called the Great Skupshtina, which deliberates on
questions of extraordinary importance.
skurft, ". An obsolete form of scnrf^.
skurring (skur'ing), n. The smelt. [North.
Eng.]
skurry, n. and v. See scurry.
skut, ". See sciit^.
skutet, ". See scouti, scliuit.
skutterudite, n. [< Skntterud (see def.) +
-ill-.] An arsenide of cobalt found in tin-
white to lead-gray isometric crystals, also mas-
sive with granular structure, at Skutterud in
Norway. Also called by the Germans tesscral-
kies.
skuttle. A spelling of scuttle", scuttle^.
skyi (ski), H.; pi. skits (skiz). [Early mod. E.
also skijc, skic ; < ME. skij, skije, skie (pi. skies,
skiies, s'kewes, skeicis, skiwes), < Icel. sky = Dan.
Sw. sky, a cloud, = OS. scio, sceo, region of
clouds," sky ; cf . Sw. Dan. sky-hiinmel, the sky
(liiininel, heaven: see lienrcii). Cf. AS. scua,
scuwa = OHG. scUwo = Icel. skur/gi, shade,
shadow (see skug) ; akin to AS. scur, E. shower'^-,
AS. *scuni, E. scum, etc., tilt. < ■\/ sku, cover.
For the transfer of sense from ' cloud' to ' sky,'
cf. welkin, < AS. wolcen, the usual AS. word for
'cloud.'] It. A cloud.
That brigte skie bi-foren hem flegt.
Genesis: and Exodus (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3643.
He . . . leet a certain wynde to go.
That blew so hidously and hye.
That it ne leete not a skye
In al the welken longe and brood.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 1600.
2. The region of clouds, wind, and rain ; that
part of the earth's atmosphere in which mete-
orological phenomena take place : often used
in the plural.
A thondir with a thicke Rayn thrublit in the skewes.
Destruction n/ Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 7819.
An hour after midnight the skie began to clear.
Sandys, Travailes, p. 158.
Heavily the low sky raining
Over tower'd Camelot.
Tennyson, Lady of Shalott, iv.
3. The apparent arch or vault of heaven, which
in a clear day is of a blue color ; the firmament :
often used in the plural.
A dene conscience schal in that day
More profile, it be more sett by.
Than al the muk et the money
That euere was or schal be vndir the sky.
Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 179.
Betwixt the centred earth and azure skies.
Spenser, Muiopotmos, 1. 19.
4. The supernal heavens ; celestial regions ;
heaven : often in the plural with the same sense.
He raised a mortal to the skies;
She drew an angel down.
Dryden, Alexander's Feast, 1. 179.
5. The upper rows of pictures in a picture-gal-
lery ; also, the space near the ceiling. [Colloq.]
— Open sky, sky with no intervening cover or shelter. —
Tlie hole in the sky. Same 2.scoal-sack. 2.— To the skies,
to the highest degree; very highly : as, to laud a thing to
the skies.
Cowards extol true Courage to the Skies.
Conyreve, Of Pleasing.
skyl (ski), r. t. ; pret. and pp. skied, ppr. skying.
[< .s'/e(/i, H.] To raise aloft or toward the sky;
specifically, to hang near the ceiling in an ex-
hibition of paintings. [Colloq.]
Fine, perhaps even finer than usual, are M. Fantin-La-
tour's groups of flowers, two of which have been sense-
lessly skied. The Academy, No. 890, p. 367.
sky", c. A variant of sliy^.
sky-blue (ski'blo'), a. and n. I. a. Of a lumi-
nous blue suggesting the color of the sky, but
really very unlike it from deficiency of chroma.
II. «. 1. A luminous but pale blue, supposed
to resemble the color of the sky. — 2. Skimmed
milk; poor, thin, watery milk; milk a<lulter-
ated with water : jocidarlyso called, in allusion
to its color.
Oh ! for that small, small beer anew.
And (heaven's own type) that mild sky-blue
That wash'd my sweet meals down.
Hood, Retrospective Review.
sky-born (ski'born), a. Born or produced in
the skv ; of heavenly birth. Ciirlylc, Sir Wal-
ter Scott.
sky-clad (ski'klad), (7. [Tr. of Skt. digain-
bara, ' having the four quarters for clothing.']
Clothed in space ; naked. [Colloq.]
The statues of the .linas in the Jain temples, some of
which are of enormous size, are still always quite naked ;
but the .Tains themselves have abandoned the practice,
the Digambaras heinfi skiz-clad at meal time only, and the
Swetambaras being always completely clothed.
Encyc. Brit., XIII. 544.
sky-color (ski'kul''''or), n. The colorof thesky ;
a particular tint of blue ; azure.
A very handsome girdle of a sky colour and green (in
French called pers et veit).
Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, ii. 31.
sky-colored (ski'kul'ord). «. Like the sky in
color; blue; azure. Addison.
sky-drain (ski'dran), n. An open drain, or a
drain filled with loose stones not covered with
earth, round the walls of a building, to prevent
dampness; an air-drain.
sky-dyed (ski'did), a. Colored like the sky.
There figs, sky-dy'd, a purple hue disclose.
W. Broanie, in Pope's Odyssey, xi. 727.
Skye (ski), H. IShoTt tor Skye terrier.} A Skye
terrier. See terrier.
skyey (ski'i). a. [Also sometimes .fi'i'ey; < styi
+ -ey.} 1. Like the sky, especially as regards
color: as, skyey tones or tints. — 2. Proceeding
from or pertaining to the sky or the clouds;
situated in the sky or upper air.
A breath thou art,
Servile to all the skyey influences.
That dost this habitation, where thou keep'st.
Hourly afllict. Shak., M. for M., iii. i. 8.
Sublime on the towers of my skyey bowers
Lightning, my pilot, sits. .Shelley, The Cloud.
The Hindoos draw
Their holy Ganges from a sHey fount.
Wordsu'orth, Excursion, iii.
sky-flo'wer (ski'flou"er), n. A plant of the ge-
nus Duranta (which see).
skyftt, n. A Middle English form of shift.
sky-gazer
sky-gazer fski'Ka'zi'r), II. 1. Xiiiil., II skysail.
— 2. .\ I'l-huf the famiiy rrniioumpidie. .Sir./.
h'lrliiinlynn. Hvv atar-ijiizer.
sky-high ^>ki'lu'), a. As high as the sky; very
h.Kli.
I'tsard with lil> tky-high gates . . . had gone to air.
Carlylf.
The powdcT-niaEazlue of St. Jiiliii of Acre was blown
uymhjhiijh. Thacktray, .Second Kuntral of Napoleon, M.
skyish (ski'isb), «. [< .vAi/1 -I- -i«/i'.] Like the
sky; ulso, approachiiiB the sky. [Rare. J
The fhinnh head
Of blue Olympus. Shak., Uandet, v. 1. 27(1.
skylark (ski'liirk), «. Th« eommon lark of
Europe, Alauilii nrvciiftix: so called because it
mounts toward the sky and sings as it Uies.
5680
Of curdle.1 nh/r and black bread
He daily ib.K' cl.er.ed.
Whillifr, The Dole of Jarl Thorkell.
skyrin (ski'rin), a. [Prop. skiriiKj, ppr. of
'akiir, var. of xhcer^, i'.] yhininj;; gortieous;
flaiuitiiifi; showy; paudy. [Scotch.]
Ilul bad you seen the philabces,
M\ i^-urin tartan trews, man.
Burns, Battle of Sherllf-Mulr.
sky-rocket (ski'rok'et), II. A rocket that as-
cends liif;li and burns as it flies: a species of
firework Singing sky-rocket, an occasional name of
the wliiU'thr^Kit, .SJ/friVi ciiierea, from its habit of rlsiuK
i.lr:>ii,-ht up in the air as it siUKs.
sky-rocket (ski'rok'et), r. I. To move like a
sky-rocket ; rise suddenly, explode, and dis-
ajipcar: literally or figuratively. [CoUoij.]
skysail (ski'siil), n. A light sail in a siiuare-
rifigcd vessel, next above the royal. It is some-
times called a skij-scrajicr when it is triangular,
Iso a sln/-iiii:rr. See cut under .vlii/).
slab-grinder
slepja, slime, slii/i, slimy offal of fish : see«/opl.]
Moist earth; slime; puddle; mud. K. PhilUpf,
I7(M!.
slab- (slab), «. [<Klab^,n. Cf. slabby.] Thick;
viscous; pasty.
Make the gruel thick and flab.
Shak., Macbeth, Iv. I. 32.
The worms, too. like the rain, for they can creep easily
over the «fafr ground, opening and shutting up tlu-irlNMlu-a
like telescopes. /*. Hubiiuujn, I'nder the Sun, p. 77.
slab'' (slab), H. [Origin obscure.] The wry-
neck. Iijiix tinqnillii. [North. Kng.]
slabber' (slab er), v. [Also ttliihhir (and slub-
liir), (|. v.; < ME. slaherin, < MD. xlabbcren =z
].G. .sliibbcni. > (i. xrliliibhtrii, lap, sup. slaver,
slabber, = Icel. shifrn, slaver; frei]. of MD.
sliihbcn, slaver, slabber, D. .shilibm = MLG.
.'ilabhtii, lap as a dog in drinking, sup, lick, >
G. xrlilahhcii, slaver, slabber (cf. .irlilabbi; an
animal's mouth); cf. slaver'^ (< Icel.), a doublet
, ,,-,,- N r/ 1 1 _i_ ■ of .v/<;Mcr.l I. iiitniiiK. To let saliva or other
Skyscape (ski skap), „. [< .s7,//l + ..i,-npe as m j; ,;,, f^„Jf,.o,„ jhe mouth carelesslv: drivel;
laiiil.<icape. CI. .<!eascapc.] A view of the sky; j;ijjy„„
a part of the sky within the range of \'ision,
or a picture or representation of such a part.
[Rare]
Skylark iAiauda arvrnsut.
Also called .tl-y-larrroH: risiiifi-hirl; ficld-larl;
sliiirl-lifilcil larh, etc. The name extends to
some other true larks, and also to a few of the
pipits.— Australian skylark, a dictionary name of an
Australian bird. Ciitc^orhamphus cantiltans (or crufalvs),
whiell may have a habit of risinjr on wing to sing. Its
systematic position is disputed, but it is neither a liu-k
nor a pipit. It is about 9 inches long, and of varied
brownish and whitish coloration. It is found in South
Australia, Victoria, New Houth Wales, and ntuth to Rock-
ingham Bay on the cast const.— Missouri skylark, An-
thus or Xeocorijs spraffuei, Sprngue's pipit, which abounds
on some of the western prairies, especiiUly in the Dakotas
and Montana, and has a habit of singing as it soars aloft,
like the true skylark of Euroiie; originally named by Au-
dubon .Sjirayue's Miy^>>nri lurk {.tlaitilti >i/'faijveii),ns dis-
covered by Mr, Isaac Sjnagui-, near Fcu't I'nion, on the
upper Missouri river, June 19th, 184:1. It is a pipit, not
a true lark.
skylark (ski'liirk), v. i. [< skylark, n.; with an
allusion to ?«»A-.] To engage in boisterous fun
or frolic. [Colloq.]
I ha<l become from habit so extremely active, and so
fond of displaying my newly acquired gymnastics, called
by thv suilovs ski/'larkinif, that my speedy exit was often
prognosticated. Mai-ri/al, Frank Mildmay, iv.
skylet, II. and r, A Middle English form of
.s/,(7/.
skyless(ski'U's). rt. [< .sAw/i -)- -fcw.] Without
sky; cloudy; dark; thick.
A soulless, skylexx, catarrhal day. KingsUy, Yeast, i.
skylight (ski'lit), II. A window placed in the
roof of a house, or in a ceiling ; a frame set with
glass, whether horizontal or in one or more in-
clined planes, and placed in a roof or ceiling,
or in some cases, as in ])hotograpliers' studios,
forming a considerable part of the roof, for the
purpose of lighting passages or rooms below, or
tor affording special facilities for lighting, as
for artists' or photographers' needs.
sky-line (ski'lin), u. The horizon: the place
where tho sky and the earth or an object on
the earth seem to meet.
skyme (skim), h. The glance of reflected light.
Jiiiiiic.imi. [Scotch.]
An' the gkiine o' her eeu was the dewy sheen
O' the bonny crystal-well.
Lady Mary o* CraigneVian.
skyn, ". Same as sakren.
sky-parlor (ski'p!ir"lor), ». A room next the
sky, oral the lop of a building; hence, an attic.
[Humorous.]
Now, ladies, up in the nky-parlour; only once a year, if
yiMi please. Dickens, Sketches, Scenes, xx., motto.
Skypett, »• Same as ■skijipct'-'.
skyphos (ski'tos), H. .Same as ,sr i//i/i m.s, 1.
sky-pipit (ski'pip''it), ii. An American pipit,
.liillni.s ^Xcocori/s) .sjirat/iici ; the Missouri SKy-
lark (which see, under .■ikj/lark).
sky-planted (ski'plan"ted), a. Placed or plant-
ed in the sky. [Rare.]
How dare you ghosts
Accuse the thunderer, whose bolt, you know.
Sky-planted, batters all rebelling coasts'.'
.Shak., Cymbeline, v. 4. 96.
skyr (skcr), II. [Icel. .iki/r, curdled milk, curils,
= Dan. skjoi; curdled milk, bonnyclabber.]
Curds ; bonnyclabber.
We look upon the reverse side of the skt/scapr.
Ii. A. Proctor, Other Worlds than Ours, p. 130.
sky-scraper (ski'skra 'per), H. 1. Animaginary
sail, set along with moon-sails, sky-gazers, and
the like, jokingly assumed to be carried in the
days when sail-power was the sole reliance at
sea, and United States ships had the reputa-
tion of being the fastest afloat. — 2. A triangu-
lar skysail. — 3. A bull or missile sent high up
in the air; anything which reaches or extends
fnr into the sky. [Colloq.]
sky-sett (ski'set), «. Sunset.
The Elfin court will ride; . . .
O they begin at sky set in,
Itide a' the evenin' tide.
ra>n-a-iin« (Child's Ballads, I. 262).
skyte, ''. and ii. See skite.
skyt-gatet (skit'gat), H. A sally-port (?). Coi-
tiiii, tr. of Montaigne's Essays, xiv. {buries.)
sky-tinctured (ski'tingk"turd), a. Of the color
of the sky.
Shadow'il from either heel with feather'd mail,
Sky lineliiml grain. Milton, P. L., v. 285.
skyward, skywards (ski'wiird. -wiirdz), adr.
[< .sA'yi -I- -Irani, -icocrf,?.] Toward the sky.
Watching the twilight smoke of cot or grange,
Skyward ascending from a woody dell.
Wordsivorth, Sonnets, ii. 9.
S. L. An abbreviation of .iinilli IntUiidc.
slabl (slab), II. [< ME. sluh, .-.lahlic, .■irlahbe;
perhaps an altered form of '.s/rtji, related to E.
dial, slapjici, a piece, portion, and prob. .^hqie,
slippery, < Norw. sleip, slippery, > .s-lfip, a
smooth" piece of timber for dragging anything
over, esp. a piece of timber used for the founda-
tion of a road: see slcipr, s/y)l.] 1. A thick
piece of timber; especially, the outer cut of a
tree or log when sawed up into planks or boards.
Save slap of thy timber for stable and stye.
Tusser, September's Husbandry, St. 3,5.
The proprietor had erected a .'<lah hut, barkroofed, lying
at an angle of say 3.5° to the street.
//. Kinysley, Hillyai's and Burtons, xlviii.
In rear of the kitchen was a shed, a rough frame of
stabs and poles. S. Judd, Margaret, i. 3.
2. A thick plate of stone, slate, metal, etc.
A slab of ire [iron].
Pop. Treatises on Science (ed. Wright), p. 135.
3. In general, a piece of anything solid and
compact, heavy, and thin in proportion to its
length and breadth, but thick enough not to be
pliable, especially when of considerable size.
We should know hardly anything of the architecture of
Assyria but for the existence of the wainscot stalls of their
palaces. J. Feryusson, Hist. Arch., I. 209.
Specifically — 4. A flat stone, or plate of iron or
glass, on which printing-ink is sometimes dis-
tributed for use on a hand-press. — 5. A thick
web or bat of fiber. E. ff. A'h 1,7/' '■ — Bendlng-slab,
a large slab of iron having numerous holes arranvrrd in
regular order, used for the purpose of bending frame ami
reverse angle-irons to a required shape. Tins are driven
into the holes to secure the heated frames in position
until they set.— Slab of bone, a layer of wh:debone or
baleen.— Slabs Of tin, the lesser masses of the metal run
into molds t.f stone.
slabl (slab), r. 1. ; pret. and pp. .slabbed, ppr. slab-
binfi. [< .s'/«/)l, H.] To cut slabs or outside pieces
from, as fr<mi a log, inorderto s([uare it foruse,
or that it maybe sawn into boards with square
edges.
slab- (slab), II. [Also slob (and .iliib), q. v. ; < Ir.
slab, slaib = Gael, slaib, mire, mud. Cf. Icel.
You think you're in the Country, where great itibherly
Brothers slabber and kiss one another when they meet,
Conyreve, Way of the World, iil. 1.5.
II. Irtiiis. 1. To eat hastily or in a slovenly
manner, as licpiid food.
To slabber pottage. Barel,
2. To wet and befoul by liquids falling care-
lessly from the mouth; slaver; slobber.
He slabbereth me all over, from cheek to cheek, with his
great tongue. Arbuthnot, Hist. John Bull.
3. To cover, as with a liquid spilled; soil;
befoul.
Her milk-pan and cream-pot so slabber'd and sost
That butter is wanting, and cheese is half lost.
Tusser, April's Husbandry, st. 20.
slabberl (slab'er), ii. [Also slobber, q. v. : < slab-
ber^, r. Cf. s?ore)'l, «.] Moisture falling from
the mouth ; slaver.
slabber''^ (slab'er), II. [< .Wfffcl + -<?rl.] 1. One
who or that which slabs; specifically, a saw
for removing the slabs or outside parts of a
log. — 2. In mctal-irdrkiiiiy, a machine for dress-
ing the sides of nuts or the heads of bolts.
slabberdegulliont (slab 'cr-de-gul' you), II.
Sanie as sliihberdcffiillioii.
slapsauce fellows, slahberdegvllion druggels, lubbardly
louts. Urquhart. tr. of Rabelais, i. 25. (Damtt.)
slabberer (slab'er-er), «. [Also slobbcrer, q. v. ;
< shthlHr^ + -Pi'l.] One who slabbers; a driv-
eler.
slabbery (slab'er-i), a. [Also .ilobberi/, q. v. ; <
sldbbrr^ + -yl.] Covered -with slabber; wet;
sloppy.
Our frost is broken since yesterday ; and it is very slab-
bery. Su^ft, Joiu'ind to Stella, xxxviii,
slabbiness (slab'i-nes), 11. [< .■iliihbii -t- -iii'ss.']
Slaliby character or condition; inuddiness;
sloppiness.
The playnes and fyeldes are therby ouerflowen with
niarisshes, and all iorneys incumbered with continuall
waters and myrie slabbynesse vntyl by the benetite of the
new wyntcr the ryuers and marisshes bee frosen.
Ji. Jldcn, tr. of Paolo Giovio (First Books on America,
[cd. Arber, p. 310X
The way also here wasvery wearisome through dirt and
slabliim\''s. Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 334.
slabbing-gang (slab'ing-gang), II. In a saw-
mill, a gang of saws in a gate by which a cen-
tral balk (if required width is cut from a log,
while the slabs at the sides are simultaneously
ripped into boards of desired thickness. E. U.
Kii ii/h t.
slabbing-machine (slab'ing-ma-shen'), JI. In
mctiil-iriirl:. a form of milling-machine for mill-
ing the ilat parts of connecting-rods and simi-
lar work.
slabbing-saw (slab'ing-sa), 11. A saw designed
especially for slabbing logs. In some mills such
saws are used in gangs. See slabbimj-iiaii!}.
slab-board (slab'bord), II. A board cut from
the side of a log so that it has bark and sap-
wood upon otie side; a slab.
Slabby (slab'i t. a. [< .slab-, a., + -i/'. Cf. Gael.
sliiihi'iirh, miry. < slaib, mire, mud.] 1. Thick;
viscous.
In the cure of an ulcer with a moist intemperies, slabbn
and greasy medicaments are to be forborne, and drying to
be used. iru<c7iinii. Surgery.
2. Wet; muddy; slimy; sloppy.
Bad slabby weather to-day.
Swift, Journal to Stella, xixiv.
slab-grinder (slab'grin'der), II. A machine for
grinding to sawdust the refuse wood from a
saw-mill.
slab-line
slab-line (slab'Uu), «. Xaut., a rope rove
tliroiigli a block on a lower yard and used to
trice up the foot of a course, either to assist iu
furling or to lift the foot of the sail so that the
helmsman can see under it.
Nor must it be taken offensively that, when Kin^s are
haliiiK up their top-gallants, Subjects h>y hold on their
aat)li,u'S. N. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. SO.
slab-sided (slab'si'ded), a. HaWng flat sides
like slabs; hence, tall and lank. Also slap-sided.
[CoUoq.]
One of those long-legged, stab-aided, lean, sunburned,
cabbage-tree hatted lads.
H. Kingsley, Geoffry Hamlyn, p. 363.
You didn' chance to run ag'inst my son,
A long, slab-sided youngster with a gun?
Lowell, Fitz Adam's Story.
slabstone (slab'ston), «. Rock which splits
readily into slabs or flags; flagstone. Some au-
thors restrict the name Jlatistnne to rock which splits
along its planes of stratitloation, and call i\\^t slabstone of
which the separation into serviceable flat tables, flags, or
slabs is due to the development of a system of joint- or
cleavage-planes.
slact, ". --^ Middle English form of slack^.
slack'^ (slak), a. and ». [Early mod. E. also
slak: < ME. slac, slak, sclak; < AS. sliec, sleac,
slack, slow, = OS. slak = D. slack, sleek = LG.
slack = OHtt. MHG. slach, G. dial, schlack, slack,
= Icel. slakr = Sw. Dan. slak, slack, loose ; per-
haps akin to Skt. -y/ sarj, let flow. Some assume
a connection with L. languf-rc, languish, laxiis,
loose (y/ Ukj. for orig. 'shuj 1): see lanyuish, lax^.
Hence .s7o<"A'l, r., sliikc'^, slacken^, etc. Cf. slack-,
slag^. The W. iislac, distinct, loose, slack, is
prob. < E. The words slack and slake in their
various local or dialectal meanings are more or
lessconfused with one another.] I. a. If. Slow
in movement; tardy.
With slake paas. Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1, 2043.
For the slak payments of wages that is alwais here, he
wol not in no wise serve any lenger.
Sir J. StUe to Henry VIII. (EUis's Hist. Letters, 3d ser.,
[I. 192).
2. Slow iu flow; sluggish or at rest: as, slack
water: specifically noting the tide, or the time
when the tide is at rest — that is, between the
flux and reflux.
Diligently note the time of the highest and lowest wa-
ter in euery place, and the slake or still water of full sea.
Uakluift's Vot/a'jes, I. 436.
3. Slow in action; lacking in promptness or
diligence ; negligent ; remiss.
My seruants are so slacke, his ilaiestic
Might haue been here before we were preparde,
Heyu-ood. 1 Edw. IV. (Works, ed. Pearson, 1874, I, 68).
The Lord is not slack concerning his promise, as some
men count slackness. 2 Pet. iii. 9.
I use divers pretences to borrow, but I am very slack to
repay. J. Brad/ord, Works (Parker Soc, 1853), IL 261.
4. Not tight ; not tense or taut ; relaxed ; loose :
as, a slack rope; slack rigging; a slack rein;
figuratively, languid ; limp ; feeble ; weak.
Those well-winged weapons, mourning as they flew.
Slipped from the bowstring impotent and slack,
As to the archers they would fain turn back.
Drayton, Barons' Wars, ii. 36.
From his slack hand the garland wreathed for Eve
Down dropp'd, and all the faded roses shed.
Milton, P. L , ix. 89'2.
5. Not compacted or firm ; loose.
Sdak sonde lymous A lene, unswete & depe.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S,), p, 173.
6. Lacking in briskness or activity; dull: said
especially of business.
The messenger fortunately found Mr. Solomon Pell in
court, regaling himself, business being rather slack, with
the cold collation of an Abernethy biscuit and a saveloy.
Dickens, Pickwick, Iv.
A slack hand. See ftrtHd.— Slack barreL See barrel.
— Slack in stays (naut.), slow in going about, as a ship,
— Slack twist, Seedm-f. — Slack water, (rt)Ehb-tide;
the time wiien the tide is out. (&) In hydraul. enyin., a
pool or pond behind a dam serving for needs of naviga-
tion. Such ponds are used with a series of dams and locks,
to render smaU streams navigable. — Slack-Water hauL
See Jishijig-place, 2. =SyB. 3. Careless, dilatory, tardy, in-
active,
II. H. 1. The part of a rope or the like that
hangs loose, having no stress upon it ; also,
looseness, as of the parts of a machine.
I could indulge him with some slack by unreeving a
fathom of line. ii, D. Blackmnre, Maid of Sker, iii.
A spring washer incloses one of the door knob shanks,
to take up any slack there may be in the parts, and insure
a perfect fit on the door, Sci. Amer., S. S,, LXII. 197,
2. A remission ; an interval of rest, inactivity,
or dullness, as in trade or work; a slack period.
Though there 's a slack, we haven't done with sharp work
yet, I can see. T. Hm/hes, Tom Brown at Oxford, II, xxi.
When there is a slack, the merchants are all anxious to
get their vessels delivered as fast as they can.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, III, 237.
357
5681
3. A slack-water haul of the net: as, two or
three slacks are taken daily. — 4. A long pool
in a streamy river. HalUwell. [Prov. Eng.]
slack^ (slak), adr. [< slack'^. n.") In a slack
manner; slowly; partially; insufficiently: as,
slack dried hops ; bread slack baked.
slack"^ (slak), r. [< slack^, a. The older form
of the verb is slake: see slake^.] I. intrans.
1. To become slack or slow; slacken; become
slower: as, a current of water s/«cA's. — 2. To
become less tense, firm, or rigid ; decrease in
tension.
If He the bridle should let slacke.
Then euery thing would run to wracke.
Heywood, Hierarchy of Angels, p. 91.
3. To abate ; become less violent.
The storme began to slacke, otherwise we had bene in ill
case. Hakluyt's Voyayes, I. 453.
4. To become languid ; languish ; fail ; flag.
But afterwards when charitie waxed colde, all their
studie and trauaile in religion slacked, and then came the
destruction of the inhabitantes. Stow, Annals, p. 133.
II. trans. 1. To make slack or slow; retard.
— 2. To make slack or less tense; loosen; re-
lax: as, to slack a rope or a bandage.
Slack the bolins there ! Shak., Pericles, iii. 1. 43.
Slack this bended brow,
And shoot less scorn, B. Jonson, Catiline, ii, 1,
Whan he came to the green grass growin",
He slack'd his shoon and ran.
Lady Maisry (Child's Ballads, n. 84).
3t. To relax; let go the hold of ; lose or let sliij.
Which Warner perceiving, and not willing to stack so
good an opportunity, tiikes advantage of the wind.
Eny. Stratagem (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 610).
4. To make less intense, violent, severe, rapid,
etc.; abate; moderate; diminish; hence, to miti-
gate; relieve.
As he[Ascanius] was tossed with contrary stormes and
ceased to persuade me, euen soo slacked my feruentnes to
enquyre any further, vntyl the yeare of Christe. \hOO.
Peter Martyr (tr, in Eden's First Books on America,
[ed, Arber, p. 103).
I am nothing slow to stack his haste.
Shak., R. and J., iv. 1. 3.
If there be cure or charm
To respite, or deceive, or slack the pain
Of this ill mansion, Milton, P. L. , ii, 461.
5. To be remiss in or neglectful of; neglect.
What a remorse of conscience shall ye have, when ye
remember how ye have slacked your duty !
Latimer, Sermons, p. 231.
When thou shall vow a vow unto the Lord thy God,
thou Shalt not slack to pay it. Deut. xxiii. 21.
6t. To make remiss or neglectful.
Not to slack you towards those friends which are re-
ligious in other clothes than we. Donne, Letters, xxx.
7. To slake (lime). See slal-e^-, v. t, 3.-8. To
cool in water. [Prov. Eng.]— To slack away, to
ease off freely, as a rope.— To Slack off, to case off ; re-
lieve the tension of, as a rope.- To slack out. Same
as to slack auay.—To slack over the wheel, to ease the
helm.— To slack up. (n) Same as tu stack off. (6) To re-
tard the speed of, as a railway-train,
slack- (slak), H. [Prob. < G. schlacke, dross,
slack, sediment: see slag'^. Slack^ is thus lUt.
related with slack^.] The finer screenings of
coal; coal-dirt; especially, the dirt of bitumi-
nous coal, slack is not considered a marketable mate-
rial, but may be and is more or less used for making
prepared or artificial fuel. Compare stnalt coal, under
small.
slack^ (slak), ?(. [ME. slak: < Icel. slakki, a slope
on a mountain's edge. Cf. slatj'-^, slake'^, slaclA,
4, slap^.'} It. A sloping hillside.
They took the gallows from the slack.
They set it in the glen.
Hobin Hood rescuing the Widows three Sons (Child's Bal-
[lads, V. 267).
2. An opening between hills; a hollow where
no water runs. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.] —
3. A common. [Prov. Eng.] — 4. A morass.
[Scotch.]
Slack-backed (slak'bakt), a. Out of condition
iri some way, as a whale.
It is well known frequently to happen, especially in
what are called slack-backed flsh, that the spasmodic con-
vulsion and contraction which attend the stroke of the
harpoon is instantly followed by a violent heavnig ami
distention of the part, by which the wound is presented
twice as wide as the barbs of the instrument which made
it, and [it] is, therefore, often cast back out of it.
Maphy, Voyage to Greenland, p. 130.
slack-bake (slak'bak), r. t. To bake imper-
fectly; half-bake.
He would not allude to men once in ofliee, but now hap-
pily out of it, who had , , , diluted the beer, slack-baked
the bread, boned the meat, heightened the work, and
lowered the soup, Dickens, Sketches, iv,
slacken (slak'n), r. [< ME. *slakneii, slekiien
(= Icel, slakiia); < slacks -f -r»l.] I. hitrnns.
To become slack, (a) To become less tense, firm, or
slae
rigid: as, a wet cord slackens in dry weather, (b) To
become less violent, rapid, or intense ; abate ; moderate.
These raging ttres
Will slacken, if his breath stir not their flames.
Milton, P. L., ii. 213.
(c) To become less active; fall off; as, trade slackened;
the demand slackens; prices slacken, (d) To become re-
miss or neglectful, as of duty.
II. trans. To make slack or slacker, (a) To
lessen or relieve the tension of ; loosen ; relax ; as, to slack-
en a bandage, or an article of clothing.
Time gently aided U) asswage my Pain ;
And Wisdom took once more the slacken'd Reign.
Prior, Solomon, ii.
His bow-string stacketi'd, languid Love,
Leaning his cheek upon his hand,
Droops both his wings, Tennyson, Eleanore,
(6) To abate ; moderate ; lessen ; diminish the intensity,
severity, rate, etc., of; hence, to mitigate; assuage; re-
lieve ; as, to slacken one's pace ; to slacken cal'es.
Sliall any ni.an think to have such a Sabbath, such a rest,
in that election, as shall staclcen our endeavour to make
sure our salvation, and not work as God works, to his
ends in us'? Donne, Sermons, xxii.
(c) To be or become remiss in or neglectful of ; remit ; re-
lax ; as, to stttrkrii labor or exertion.
slack-handed (sliik'han"ded), a. Remiss ; neg-
lectful; slack. [Rare.]
Heroic rascality which is ever on the prowl, and which
finds well-stocked preserves under the siaclc-handcd pro-
tection of the local committee.
Edinbiirgh Itev., CXLV. 370.
slack-ja'W (slak'ja), «. Impertinent language.
[Slang.]
"I ain't nuvver whooped that a- way yit, mister," said
Sprouse, with a twinkle in his eye ; "but I mought do it
fur you, bein' as how ye got so much slack-jaw."
The Century, X.\XVII. 407.
slackly (slak'li), adv. [< ME. slakhj : < slack^
+ , -'.'/-'•] Iu a slack manner, (ot) Slowly ; in a
leisurely way.
We sayled forth slakly and easely ayenst the wynde, and
so the same daye ayenst nyght we come nyghe ye yle of
Piscopia. .Sir Ii. Ouylforde, Pylgi-ymage, p. 68.
(&) Loosely ; not tightly.
Her hair, . . . i'iacHf/ braided in loose negligence.
Shak., Lover's Complaint, 1. 35.
(c) Negligently ; remissly ; carelessly.
That a king's children should be so convey'd,
Ho slackly guai-ded ! Shak., Cymbeline, i, 1. 64.
(d) Without briskness or activity.
Times are dull and labor slackly employed.
The American, IX. 148.
slackness (slak'nes), n. [< ME. slaknesse, slac-
nesse, < AS. slecnes, slcacnes, slackness, < slxc,
s?eoc, slack: see«?ncA-i.] The character or state
of being slack, in any sense.
Matters of such weight and consequence are to be
speeded with maturity: for in a business of moment a
man feareth not the blame of convenient slacktiess.
The Translators to the Reader of Bible (A. V.), p, cxvi,
slack-salted (slak'sal''''ted), a. Cured with a
small or deficient quantity of salt, as fish.
slack-sized (slak'sizd), a. See ,ii:ed'^.
slad (slad), H. [A var. of .?/of/ei.] A hollow in
a hillside. See the quotation.
The general aspect presented by clay-bearing ground is
that which is locally known in Cornwall as "slad," being
a hollow depression in the side of a hill, which catches wa-
ter as it drains from it, the water percolating through the
soil assisting the decomposition of the granite beneath.
The Engineer, LXVII, 171.
sladei (slad), u. [< ME. sladc, slsed, < AS. slsed,
a valley, < Ir. slad, a glen, valley.] 1. A little
dell or valley ; a vale.
By-3onde the broke by slente other slade.
Alliterative Poems (ed. ilorris). I. 141.
Satyrs, that in slades and gloomy dimbles dwell.
Run whooting to the hills.
Drayton, Polyolbion, ii. 190.
2. An open space or strip of gi-eensward in a
wood or between two woods; a glade.
In the green wood stade
To meet with Little .John's arrowe.
Eobia Hood (Percy's Reliques\ 1. 79.
3t. A harbor; a basin.
We weyed and went out at Goldmore gate, and from
thence in at Balsey slade, and so into Orwel wands, where
we came to an anker. Hnkhtyfs Voyages, I. 310.
slade-t. An obsolete preterit of slide.
slade^ (sliid), H. [Origin obscure; cf. slane.'\
1. A long narrow spade with a part of one
side turned up at right angles, used for cutting
peats; a peat-spade. [Ireland.]
The peat is cut from the bog, in brick-sliaped blocks, by
means of a peculiar spade known as a slade, and, after
being dried in stacks, is used as fuel,
Huxley, Physiography, p, 234.
2. The sole of a plow. E. H. Knight .
slae (sla), n. A dialectal (Scotch) form of sloe.
To the grene-wood I maun gae.
To pu' the red rose and the slae.
Cospatrick (Child's Ballads, 1, 166).
slaer
slaert, »• A Middle English form of ulai/er.
slag' (sine). II. [< S>v. sliiijti, dross, dross of
inetal, slii;;. = G. schUicke, dross, slack, sodi-
ineuts (sclitiirkcnsUin, stone ooniing from st'oriii,
slap), = LG. slnkkr. sooria; cf. Iccl. kUiiiiih.
How over, Ijo spilt, sliui, wet, water penetrat-
ing walls, sliiiji, wet, damjjness; akiu to xliirk^.
^'{. .iliirk- ami slacken-.'] 1. The earthy matter
separated, in a more or less eompletely fused
and vitrided eoiidilion, diirlii;; tlie reduetion
of a metal from its ore. HIii^s are tlic result ot the
coint>inntion with one niiother, ami with the fluxes ndde*!,
4>f the silieiiius and uttler luinenilsutistanees eotitaitied ill
tlie ure, anil tliey vary greatly in character accor^IiM^' to
the nature of the orefi anil lllixe» useil. Itlaat-fumuce
slaes ore essentially silicates of liine ami alumina, the
nitiinina haviiiK usually been present in the ore. unil the
lime added (in the form of carlionate of linie)as a ttux, or
a» a means of ohtainin^ a slag sutHciently tluid to allow
of the easy and complete separation from it of the re-
duced metal. The slag uf iruii-furuaces is frequently
called cinder.
Is hiirnt.ont pa^ion's glaij and soot
Fit soil to strew its dainty seeds on?
Loirt'U. Arcadia Rediviva.
2. The seoria of a volcano.
The more cellular kind (of lava) is called scoriaccous
lava ; or, if very openly cellular, volcanic scoria or daff.
Dana. .\Innnal of Ceolopy (3d ed.), p. 727.
Foreground black with stones and ttlags.
Tfnnymn, Palace of Art.
slag' (slag), V. I.; pret. and pp. shujged, ppr.
sUiygiuij. [< «/«</!, «.] To form a slag, or to
ooiiei-e when heated so as to become a slag-like
mass.
slag- (slas), ». [A var. of slack^.'] A hollow or
dei)ression of land. Karll.
slag-brick (slag'brik), H. Brick made from slag.
slag-car (slag'kiir), n. A two-wheeled iron car
used to carry slag from a furnace to a dump-
iiig-(il;u'e.
slag-furnace (slag'ffer'nas), «. A furnace for
the extraction of lead from .slags, and from ores
wliich contain but very little lead.
slaggy (slag'i), a. [< stoi/l -1- -//l.] Pertaining
to or resembling slag: as, a hard slaggy mass ;
.slaijgi/ lavas.
slag-hearth (slag'hiirth), n. A rectangular f ur-
iiuce built of tire-brick and cast-iron, and blown
by one twyer: it is sometimes used in treatiug
the rich slags produced in various lead-smelt-
ing operations. The Spanish slag-hearth, used
to some extent in England, is circular, and has
three twyers.
slaght-boomt, "• [Prop. *slaghhoom or *.'<lnch-
IniDiii, Yv\n\ MI). siaiMioom, I), shigbvoiii, a bar,
< .s7(«'/i, .ilai/li, D. slag, a blow (< slaan, strike, =
E. »/ni/l), + 6oo»i, beam: see beam, boon fi.l A
bar or barrier.
Each end of the high street leading through the Townc
was secured af;:iiiist Horse with strong slaffht-boonwsv/inch
our men call Turn-pikes.
lidation 0/ Action be/rjre Cyrencester (lfi42), p. 4. (Davies.)
slag-shingle (slag'shing"gl), n. Coarsely bro-
ken slag, used as ballast for making roads.
slag-wool (slag'wul), H. Same as silicate cotton
(wnieh see, under cotton\). It is occasionally
used as a uon-condueting material, as in pro-
tecting steam-pipes.
slaiet, ''. All obsolete form of .s?((//l.
slaightt, "• Same as shut.
slain (slan). Past participle of .s7a.i/l Letters
of SlainS, in old Scots law, letters inscribed by the rela-
tives of a person slain, declaring that they had received an
assythment or recompense, and containing an application
to the crown for a pardon to the murderer.
Slaister (slas'ti'r), ?;. [Prob. ult. (with inter-
cliange of sk and st) < 8w. shiskn, dash with
water {slask, wot), = Dan. slaske, dabble, pad-
dle: see slaslii), nndcf. slosh, slush.~\ 1. Dirty,
slovenly, or slobbery work; a mess.
"Are you at the painting trade yet?" said Meg; "an
unco daister ye used to make with it lang syne."
Scott, St. Ronan's Well, ii.
2. A slobbery mass or mess.
The wine!. . . if ever we were to get good o't, it was by
taking it naked, and no wi' your sugar and your davfters
~~ I wish, for ane, I had ne'er kend the sour smack o "t.
Scott, St. Kouau's Well, xxxii.
slaister (slas'ttr), v. [< slaister, m.] I. trans.
To bedaub.
II. intrans. 1. To slabber; eat slabberingly
or in a slovenly manner.
Hae, there's a soup parritch for ye ; it will set ye bet-
ter to be slaixlerinij at them. Scott, Antiquary, .\.
2. To move or work in a slovenly, dirty, or
puddling manner: as, sinislering through a
muddy road. [Scotch in all uses!]
slaistery (slas'ter-i), a. and h. [Also slaistri/ ; <
sluislcr + -)/l.] I. a. Slabbering; sloppy; disa-
greeable: as, slaistery yiov^L; slaistery weatheT.
5682
n. ". 1. Dirt V or slabbery work. — 2. The
mi.xed refuse of akitchen. [Scotch in all uses.]
Slait (shit), II. [Pormerly also sliiigUl ; origin
obscure.] 1. An accustomed run for sheep.
.Iiihrci/. Hence — 2. A place to which a person
is acriistonied. Iliilhncll. [Prov. Eng.J
slake' (slak), c. ; jiret. and \>\>. .ilokeil, p])r. slak-
ing, [(a) Slake, iutr., >IE. slakrn, sicken, .slakicn,
< AS. .ilcacian, become slack or remiss (in
comp. d.tlcacian); (h) E. dial, slalcji, Ir., < ME.
sickki n, < AS. .siccciin = US. slckkimi, (|uench,
extinguish (cf. Icel. sliikca. pp. slokinn, slake,
Sw. slucka, Dan. sinkkc, quench, allay, slake);
< sltTc, sicac, slack: see slack^. Cf. slack^, c,
;i doublet of .«/oAt1.] I. intran.i. If. To become
slack ; loosen ; slacken ; fall off.
When the body's strongest sinews xlake.
Then is the soul most active, quick, and gay.
Sir J. Dai-icK, luuuortal. ol .Soul, iii.
2t. To be lax, remiss, or negligent.
Hit were to long, lest that T sholile Make
Of thing that beretli more ctfeet and charge.
Chaucer, Oood Women, 1. 619.
3t. To become less strong, active, energetic,
severe, intense, or the like; abate; decrease;
fail; cease.
Tlii si3te and heer>'ng bigynneth to ulake,
Thee ncedith helthe and good counsaile.
Uymiia to Vir(jin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 71.
When it dreew too the derk & the dale slaked,
The Ijurd busked too bedde.
Alisaunder of Mnc'diriiie (E. E. T. S.), 1. 714.
As then his sorrow snniewhat "gan to Klake,
From his full bosom thus he them bespake.
}>ratjton, Barons' Wars, v. 14.
4t. To desist; give over: fall short.
They wol not of that flrste purpos dake.
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 705,
But 3eue me grace fro synne to flee.
And him to loue let me neuere slake.
Hymns to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 11.
5. To become disintcgi'ated and loosened by
the action of water; become chemically com-
bined with water : as, the lime slakes.
II. trans. 1. To make slacker slow; slow;
slacken.
At length he saw the hindmost overtake
One of those two, and force him turne his face ;
However loth he were his way to slake.
Yet mote he algates now abide, and answere make.
SjKiiser, F. Q., V. viii. 5.
2. To make slack or loose; render less tense,
firm, or compact; slacken. Specifically — 3.
To loosen or disintegrate; reduce to powder
by the action of water : as, to slake lime. Also
slack. — 4t. To let loose; release.
At pasch of Jewes the custom was
Ane of prison to slake,
Withoutcn (ionie to latt him pas
ftor tliat luch test sake.
MS. Hurl. 41i)B,lf. ■209(Cath. Aug., p. 342).
5. To make slack or inactive ; hence, to quench
orextinguish, asfire, appease or assuage, as hun-
ger or thirst, or mollify, as hatred: as, to slake
one's hunger or thirst ; to .slake wi-ath.
To slake his hunger and encombre his teeth.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 2006.
It could not slake mine ire nor ease my heart.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., i. 3. 29.
A wooden bottle of water to slake the thirst in this hot
climate. Pococke, Description of the East, I. 131.
Air-slaked lime, lime which has been converted into a
mixture of hydrate and carbonate by exposure to moist air.
— Slaked li'me, or hydrate of lime, ■luiikliim- niluccd
to a state of powder by tin- aition of w.ltvv ll]nih it. In
the inncess the lime combiiifs cluniieally with about one
third of its weight of water, producing a great evolution
of heat.
slake- (slak), n. [< ME. slake, appar. a var. of
slak, 'slakkc, < Icel. slakki, a slope on a moun-
tain's edge : see slack'^. The word seems to be
confused in part with slakc'^, and slack'^, »., 4.]
1. A channel through a swamp or mud-flat.
There, by a little slake, .Sir Launcelot wounded him sore,
nigh unto the death. il/ort« d'Arthurc, vi. 6.
YiuTow Slake, a ruined haven half-flUed by the wash of
sand and soil, which still receives the waters of the Tyne
at flood, and is left dry at ebb. You have to wind round
this basin, or slake as it is called, to reach Shields.
W. Hou-itt, Visits to Remarkable Places (ed. 1S42), p. 140.
The narrative of adventures by day and by night in a
gunning pinit along tha slakes atl Holy Island is pervaded
by the keen salt breezes from the North Sea.
Athenmim, No. 3203, p. 3-18.
2. Slime or mud.
Being dreadfully venom'd by rolling in dake.
n'. Uall, Sketch of Local Hist, of the Fens, quoted in
(N. and Q., 0th scr., X. 188.
Slake^ (sUk), V. t.; pret. and ^ip. slaked, ppr.
sliikin//. [Prob. < Icel. sicikja = Sw. slicka =
Dan. .ilikkc, lick, = late MHG. sleeken. G. .sclilcck-
cn, lick, lap, eat ravenously; perhaps akin to,
slander
or in some senses confused with, sleek, sUck^,
.s7i«Al.] To besmear; daul). [Scotch.]
Slake^ (sliik). n. [< slakc», r.] A slovenly or
slabliery daub; a slight dabbing or bedaubing
as with something soft and slabberv; u "lick."
[Scotch.]
May be a touch o' a blackit cork, or a slake o' paint.
Scoll, Heart of Mid-Uthlan, iviL
slake'' (slak), n. [E. dial, also .ilanke, .sluke,
.ihike; perhaps connected with .slake-.'] A name
of various species of Alga; chiefly marine and
of the edible sorts, as lira Lacluca, C. lalis-
sinia, and I'orphyra laciiiiata : ajiplied also to
fresh-wiiter species, as Enteromorpha and per-
haps ('(inl'irrii. [Prov. Eng.]
slake-kale (shik'kal), n. Either of the sca-
wiids I'lirpiijira and Clra Lactuca.
slakeless (slak'les), a. [< sUike'^ + -less.] In-
captible of being shiked or quenched; inextin-
guishable; insatiable. ISyion.
slake-trough (slak'trof), n. A water-trough
used by blacksmiths to cool their tools in forg-
ing.
slakin (slak'in), n. See slacken-.
slam^ (slam), I'. ; pret. and pp. slammed, ppr.
.slamming. [< Sw. dial, .sidinma = Norw. slem-
ma, slemba, strike, bang, slam, as a door; cf.
the freij. form Icel. slainra, slumhra = Norw.
shimra, slam; cf. Sw. slamra, prate, chatter,
jingle, slammer, a clank, noise; perhaps ult.
akiu to.s7(/j)l.] I. trans. 1. To close with force
and noise; shut with violence; bang.
Mr. Muzzle opened one-half of the carriage gate, to ad-
mit the sedan. . . . and immediately slamwed it in the
faces of the mob. Diekens, Piekwick, xxv.
2. To push violently or rudely; beat; cuff.
[Prov. Eng.] — 3. To throw violently and with
a loud, sudden noise: as, to slam a Ijook down
upon the table. — 4. In card-playing, to beat by
winning all the tricks in a hand or game.
II. intrans. To move or close violently and
with noise; strike violently and noisily against
something.
The door is slamming behind me every moment, and
people iU"e constantly going out and in.
Macarday, in Trcvelyan, I. 2G5.
The wind suddenly arose, the doors and shutters of the
half-uninhabited monastery slammed and grated upon
their hinges. R. Curzon, Monast. in the Levant, p. 19.1.
slaml (slam), H. [< ,s/aml, c] 1. A violent and
noisy collision or bang, as when a door is sud-
denly shut by the wind, or by a vehement jiush :
as, the shutters were closed with a slam.. — 2.
The -winning of all the tricks in a hand at whist,
or in a game of euchre. — 3. The refuse of alum-
works.
slam-t (slam), n. [Origin obscure.] An old
game at cards.
Ruffe, slam, trump, noddy, whisk, hole, sant, new-cut.
Unto the keeping of foure knaves he'l put.
John Taylor. Works (1630). {Xares.)
At Post and Paire, or Slam, Tom Tuck would play
'Ihis Christmas, but his want whenvith says nay.
Herriek, I'pon Tuck.
slam^ (slam), n. [Cf. D. slomp = G. schlampe, a
slattern (schlampcn, be dirty or slovenly) ; prob.
a nasalized form, < D. slap = G. schlaff = Dan.
slap = Sw. slapp, lax, loose, lazy. Cf. .slamkin.]
An ill-shaped, shambling fellow.
Miss Hoyden. I don't like my lord's shapes, nurse.
Nurse. Why in good truly, as a body may sa>, he is but
a slan\. Vanbruyh, The Relapse, v. .5.
slam-bang (slam'bang'), adr. and a. Same as
.sldi'-lnrng.
slamkin (slam'kin), Ji. [Also slammerkin; Sc.
slammikin, also slanimacks: appar. < slam'^ +
-kin.] 1. A slatternly woman; a slut. [Prov.
Eng.] — 2. A loose morning-gown worn by
women about the middle of the eighti>entli cen-
tury. It was trimmed with cuffs and ruffles ot
lace.
slan (slan), n. A dialectal plural of s/of. Also
sUins.
slander (slan'der), II. [Early mod. E. alsos^nio;-
dcr, shinndre: < ME. slannder, sclannder, sclan-
drc, .sclanndre, sklnnndre, sclondre, < GF. esclitn-
dre, cselanndre, with interloping / (cf. si- often
scl- in ME.) for older escandre, escandle, escan-
dcle, .scanilcle= Pr. escandol = Sp. esedndalo =
Pg. escandalo = It. scandalo, < LL. scandalnm.
offense, reproach, scandal: see smwi/"/, of which
slander is thus a doublet.] If. .A cause of stum-
bling or offense ; a stumbling-block ; offense.
Mannes sone shal sende his angels, and ther shulden
gedre of his rewme alle selaundris, and hem that don wick-
idncsse. Wyel\f, Mat. xiii. 41.
2t. Reproach ; disgrace ; shame ; scandal.
slander
Thei sellen Benefices of Holy Chirclie. And so don Men
in othere Flrtces. (SudiunemU; it, whan liisWille is. And
that is ^'i\'t Sctaumire. Mautlcrille, Travels, p. 19.
Thou slamler of tliy mother's henvy womb !
Thi>u loathed issue of thy father's loins I
Shak., Rich. III., i. 3. 231.
3f. nt'iime; bad name or repute.
The sclaundre of Walter ofte and wyde spradde.
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 66G.
Vou shall not find nie, daughter.
After the slander of most stepmothers,
Evil-eyed unto you. Shak., Cynibeline, i. 1. 71.
4. A false tale or report maliciously uttered,
and intended or tending to injui'e the good
name and reputation of another: as, a wicked
aud spiteful ,sl(nider; specitically, in law, oral
defamation jmblished without legal excuse
( Cottici/). Defamation if not oral is ter?iied ^ifcc?. Asper-
sions spoken only to the subject of them ai'e not in law
deemed slander, because not injurious to reputation ; but
when spoken in the hearing of a third person they are
deemed puhlislied. Slander is a tort only to be proceeded
for in a civil action, while libel is also punishable crimi-
ually.
To bakbyten and to bosten, and bere fals witnesse ;
To scornie and to scolde, sdaundres to make.
Piers Plowman (C), iii. 86.
Slander consists in falsely and maliciously charging an-
other with the commission of some public offense, crimi-
nal in itself, and indictable, and subjecting the party to
an infamous punishment, or involving moral turpitude,
or the breach of some public trust, or with any matter in
relation to his particular trade or vocation, which, if true,
would render him unworthy of employment, or, lastly,
with any other matter or thing by which special injury is
sustained. Kent.
tiuick-circulating slanders mirth afford
And reputation bleeds in ev'ry word.
Churchill, The Apology, L 47.
5. The fabrication or uttering of such false re-
ports; aspersion ; defamation; detraction: as,
to be given to slander.
The worthiest people are the moat injured by slander.
Siiift.
slander (slan'd^r), v. t. [Karly mod. E. also
slaumla: selaiituler ; < ME. slaioulerai^ .svlaun-
dereu, sclautubru, selaimlrcHy skanufleren, < OF.
esclandrcr, escldndrh-y escandrcr, otTend. (.lis-
grace, < csclatidrCy cscandrc, offense, scandal:
see tilander, n. Cf. scaudal, r.] If. To be a
stumbling-block to; give offense to; offend.
And who euere schaUWff uudre oon of thes litle bileuynge
in me, it is good to him that a mylne stoon of assis were
don aboutc his necke, and were sent in to the see.
Wi/clif, -Mark ix. 41.
2t- To discredit; disgrace; dishonor.
Tax not so bad a voice
To slander music any more than once.
SArtAr-.Much Ado, ix. 3. 47.
3. To speak ill of; defame; calumniate; dis-
parage.
When one is euill, he doth desire that allbeeuill; if he
be sclaundered, that all be defamed.
Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. 95.
The leaf of eglantine, whom not to slander,
Out-sweeteu'd not thy breath.
Shak., Cymbeline, iv. 2. 223.
Specifically — 4. In law, to utter false and in-
jurious tales or reports regarding ; injure or
tarnish the good name and reputation of. by
false tales maliciously told or pro()agated.
See slander, ».,4, and compare libel. — 5. To re-
proach; charge: with icith.
To slander Valentine
WUh falsehood, cowardice, and poor descent.
Shak.,T. G. of v., iii. 2.31.
= Syn. 4. Defame, Calumniate, etc. ^ee asperse.
slanderer (slan'd^r-er), n. [< ME. sfdaitnderer;
< slander, v., + -fri.] One who slanders; a ca-
lumniator; adefamer; one who wrongs another
by maliciously uttering something to the injury
of his good name.
The domes salle than be redy
Tille the sklaiinderers of God alle myghty.
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 7042.
Railers or slanderers, tell-tales, or sowers of dissension.
Jer. Taylor.
slanderfullyt (slan'der-ful-i), adv. [< ^slander-
fid (< slander + -Jul) + -ly^.l Slanderously ;
calumniously.
He had at all times, before the judges of his cause, used
himself unreverently to the King's Majesty, and slander-
fully towards his council.
Cou/icii Book, quoted in Strype's Cranmer, I. 322.
slanderous (slan'der-us), a. [< OF. esclan-
drenx, < esclandre, slander: see slander. Cf.
scandalous, a. "] If. Scandalous; ignominious;
disgraceful; shameful.
The vile and slanderous death of the cross.
Book of Homilies (1573).
Ugly and slanderous to thy mother's womb,
Full of unpleasing blots and sightless stains.
Shak., K. John, iii. 1. 44.
5683
2. Containing slander or defamation ; ca-
lumnious; defamatory: 2^.^, slanderous words,
speeches, or reports.
He hath stirred up the people to persecute it with ex-
probations and slanderous words.
Latimer, 6th Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1549.
As by flattery a man opens his bosom to his mortal
enemy, so by detraction and a slanderous misreport he
shuts the same to his best friends. South.
3. Giveu to slander; uttering defamatory words
or tales.
Done to death by slanderous tongues
Was the Hero that here lies.
Shak., Much Ado, v. 3. 3.
slanderously (slan'der-us-li), adi\ In a slan-
derous manner; with slander; calumniously;
with false aud malicious report. Rom. iii. 8.
slanderousness (slan'der-us-nes), ti. Slander-
ous or defamatory character or quality.
slanet (slan), n. [< Ir. sleaghan, a turf-spade,
dim. of sleatfh, a spear, pike, lance. Cf. slade^."]
A spade for cutting turf or digging trenches.
Dig your trench with slaiws.
Ellis, Modern Husbandman (1750), IV. ii. 40. (Davies.)
Unfortunately, in cutting the turf where this was found,
the slatw or spade struck the middle; it only, however,
bruisedit. Col. Valiancy, quoted in Archseologia, VII. 167.
slang^ (slang). An obsolete or archaic preterit
of slhuj^,
slang- (slang), «. [Origin obscure; perhaps,
like slanket, connected with slank, slim, and ult.
with sling'^.'\ A narrow piece of land. Also
slanket. HalUwell.
There runneth forth into the sea a certain shelf e ot slang,
like unto an out-thrust tongue, such as Englishmen in old
time termed a File.
Holland, tr. of Camden, p. 715. (Davies.)
Eventually, though veiy beat, he struggled across a
couple of grass fields into the slantj adjoining Brown's
Wood. The Field, ApriU, 1885. (Encyc. Diet.)
slang^ (slang), n. [Of obscure cant origin ; the
form suggests a connection with slinff, in a way
indicated by the use of slinr/ and Jlin(/ in ' to
slhuf epithets,' ^to fling reproaches,' etc., aud
by similar uses of related Scand. forms, as
Norw. sleng, a slinging, a device, a burden of
a song; slengjay sling {sletigja kjeften, abuse,
lit. *sling the jaw'); slengjenantn, a nickname;
slengje-ord, an insulting word or allusion; Icel.
sl}/ngr,shfngnm, cunning: seesling'^. The noun,
in this view, must have arisen in quasi-com-
position (^■^/H|/-patter, slang-'word, slang-name,
etc.), or else from the verb. Evidence of early
use is lacking. The word has nothing to do with
language or lingo, and there is no evidence to es-
tablish a Gipsy origin.] 1. The cant words or
jargon used by thieves, peddlers, beggars, and
the vagabond classes generally; cant.
Slang in the sense of the cant language of thieves ap-
peal's in print certainly as early as the middle of the last
century. It was included by Grose in his "Dictionary of
the V'ulgarTongue," published in 17Sn. But it was many
years before it was allowed a place in any vocabulary of
our speech that confined itself to the language of good
speakers and writers. Its absence from such works would
not necessarily imply that it had not been in frequent use.
Still, that this never had been the case we have direct evi-
dence. Scott, in his novel of "Redgauntlet," which ap-
peared in 1824, when using the word, felt the necessity of
defining it; and his definition shows not only that it was
generally unknown, but that it had not then begun to de-
part at all from its original sense. In the thirteenth chap-
ter of that work, one of the characters is represented as
trying to overhear a conversation, . . . but . , . "what
did actually reach his ears was disguised so completely by
the use of cant words and the thieves' Latin called slang
that, even when he caught the words, he found himself as
far as ever from the sense of their conversation." No one
who is now accustomed either to speak slang [in def. 2], or
to speak of the users of it. would think of connecting it
with anything peculiar to the language of thieves. Yet
it is clear from this one quotation that the complete
change of meaning which the term has undergone has
taken place within a good deal less than sixty years.
The Nation, Oct. 9, 1890, p. 289.
Let proper nurses be assigned, to take care of these
babes of grace lyoung thieves]. . . . The master who teaches
them should be a man well versed in the cant language
commonly called the slang patter, in which they should by
all means excel.
Jonathan Wild's Advice to his Successor (17 5B). (Hotten.)
2. In present use, colloquial words and phrases
which have originated in the cant or rude speech
of the vagabond or unlettered classes, or, be-
longing in form to standard speech, have ac-
quired or have had given them restricted, capri-
cious, or extravagantly metaphorical meanings,
and are regarded as vulgar or inelegant. Ex-
amples of slang are rum for 'queer,' gay for 'dissolute.'
corned, tight, shied, etc., for 'intoxicated,' awfully for 'ex-
ceedingly,'^'o/??/ for 'surprising, uncommon,' rfaV-f?/ for
something or somebody that is charming or admirable,
kick the bucket or hop the tudg for 'die.' etc. This collo-
quial slang also contains many words derived from thieves'
cant, such as pal for 'partner, companion,' cove for 'fel-
low,* and ticker for 'watch.' There is a slang attached to
slang-whanger
certain professions, occupations, and classes of society,
such as racing slang, college slang, club slang, literary
slang, political slang. (See canV^.) shuig ctiters m'Dre or
less into all colloquial speech and intn inferior popular
literatui-e, as novels, newspapers, political addi'esses. and
is apt to break out even in more serious writings. Slang
as such is not necessarily vulgar or ungrammatical ; in-
deed, it is generally correct in idiomatic form, and though
frequently censured on this ground, it often, in fact, owes
its doubtful character to other causes. Slang is often
used adjectively: as, a slang expression. See the quota-
tions below.
The smallest urchin whose tongue could tang
Shock'd the dame with a volley of slang.
Hood, Tale of a Trumpet,
Cant, as used in the phrases "thieves' cant," "tinkers'
cant," "printers' cant," or the cant of any craft or calling,
is really a language within a language, and is intended to
conceal the thoughts of those who utter it from the un-
initiated. Slang, on the other hand, is open to all the
world to use, aud its ranks are recruited in various ways.
JV. and Q., 7th ser., VIII. 341.
Center slang, thieves' slang in which the middle vowel
of a word is taken as its initial letter, and other letters
or syllables are added to give the word a finish, as lock
becomes "ockler," pitch, "itchper," etc. Ribton-Titrner,
Vagrants and Vagrancy, p. 47y.— Riming slang, a kind
of cant or secret slang spoken by strcL-t vai^abotnis in Lon-
don, consisting of the substitution of words or sentences
which rime with other words or sentences intended to be
kept secret: as. "apples and pears" for stairs; "Cain and
Abel" for a table. See back-slang. =Syil. 2. Slang, Col-
loquialism, etc. See cant'^.
slang^ (slang), V. [< slang^, ??.] I, inirans. To
use slang; employ vulgar or vituperative lan-
guage.
To slang with the fishwives.
Mayheiv, London Labour and London Poor, III. 350.
II. trans. To address slang or abuse to; be-
rate or assail with vituperative or abusive lan-
guage; abuse; scold.
Every gentleman abused by a cabman or slanged by a
bargee was bound there and then to take off his coat and
challenge him to fisticuffs. The Spectator.
As the game went on and he lost, and had to pay, . . .
he dropped his amiability, slanged his partner, declared
he wouldn't play any more, and went away in a fury.
H. Jamcf, Jr., Little Tour, p. 89.
These drones are posted separately, as "not worthy to
be classed," and privately slanged afterwards by the Mas-
ters and Seniors. C. A. Bristed, English University, p. 100.
slang*^ (slang), n. [Origin obscure and various ;
ef. slang^, slang^.'] 1. Among London coster-
mongers, a counterfeit weight or measure.
Some of the street weights, a good many of them, are
slangs, but I believe they are as honest as many of the
shop-keepers' after all.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 104.
2, Amongshowmen: (a) A performance, (b)
A traveling booth or show, Mayhew. — 3. A
hawker's license: as, to be out on the slang
(that is, to travel with a hawker's license).
[Thieves' slang.]
slang^ (slang),"». [Cf. slang^, slang^.'\ 1. A
watch-chain. [Thieves' slang.] — 2. pi. Leg-
irons or fetters worn by convicts. The slangs con-
sist of a chain weighing from seven to eight pounds and
about three feet long, attached to ankle-basils riveted on
the leg, the slack being suspended from a leather waisti-
band: hence the name.
slangily (slang'i-li), adv. [< slangy + -hj^.'] In
slang or slangy usage; by users of slang; ir-
reverently.
The simple announcement of what is sometimes s?a7if/t7?/
called an advertising dodge. The Advance, Dec. 23, 1886.
slanginess (slang'i-nes), n. [< slangy + -ness.']
Slangy character or quality: as, the slanginess
of one's speech.
Their speech has lesspertness, flippancy, smA slanginess.
Atheneeum, No. 3'28S, p. f82.
slangrillt, >^ [Origin obscure; cf. slang^ and
gangrel.l A lout; a fellow: a term of abuse.
The third was a long, leane, olde. slavering slangrill.
with a Brasill staffe in the one hand, and a whipcord in
the other.
Greene, Quip for an Upstart Courtier. (Dairies.)
slangular (slang'gu-lar), a. [< slang^ + -ular;
formed after angular, etc.] Having the nature
or character of slang; slangy. [Humorous.]
Little Swills is treated on several hands. Being asked
what he thinks of the proceedings, he characterises them
(his strength lying in a slangular direction) as "a rummy
start." Dickens, Bleak House, xi.
slang-whang (slang'hwang), V. i. [A varied
redupl. of slaug'^, v.'] To use slangy or abusive
language ; talk in a noisy, abusive, or railing
way. [Colloq.]
With tropes from Billingsgate's slang-whanging Tartars.
Hood, Ode to Rae Wilson.
slang-whanger (slang'hwang''''er), )/. A scurril-
ous, noisy, or railing person ; a noisy, abusive,
or long-winded talker. [Colloq.]
It embraces alike all manner of concerns, from the or-
ganisation of a divan ... to the appointment of a con-
Blang-whanger
•Ubie thriiir»<iiiiilill«pule«oflwomlicrtibIe»/on.7irft'im;.
m the cK-auliiK "' the «tn;ct». ur the i-c<iiiomy u( a iliist-
pm-t^ Jfciwj, SiiliiinKunui, >o. H.
slangy I slang'i). o. [< W(iH</^ + -y'.] 1. of,
uortainiiiff to, or of tne nature of slang: as. a
-2. Addicted to the use of
pertaining to,
sliinijy expression
slant;'
Both were too (t»udy, too tlanmi, too oilorous of ciscare,
and too much given to horscMfsh.
Dickeiu, Our SlutuiU frlenJ, II. 4.
Blank (slaugk). rt. [= D. .-'<"(A- = -MLG. ."/oiiA- =
MHG. »/««p, Ci. nchlaiil: = Dan. x/dMA- (cf. Sw.
uliiiik-hi). slender, meager: of. Dan. uliDikcii^,
lank, "gaunt ; eonneoted with glitik^, and prob.
ult. with .s/iiiA-l. Cf. /<i(iAl.] Slim; slender;
lank. [ Frov. Eng.]
He Is nin!\ii of ruilily complexion, brown hair and rfaii*,
hangint; a little below his jiiwbones.
The (irand /injKWlor Emuiiiud (1056). (Davies.)
Blanket (slang'ket), H. [Cf. slank and slang^.1
Same us slani)-.
slant (slant),' V. [Also dial. (So.) w/ciif, slhnt.
nklint : < XLE. sicithii. ncloiUii, slope, glide, <
Sw. dial, .sleiita, xlaiiUi, slope, glide, Sw. xliiita
(pret. slant), slide, slip, gUinee (as a knife);
of. Sw. .shittit ('sliifiUt). slant, slope, Sw. dial.
sliiiil, slippery; ef. nUiik^. The Com. shliityd,
slide.glide along, W. }i.t<ilcnt, a slide, are prob. <
E.] l.iiilriDii'. 1. To'lie obliquely to some line,
whether horizontal or perpendicular; slope: as,
a sUnitimi roof.
It . . . sleiUed doune to the erthe.
Kyiiiii Arlhure (ed. Southey), II. 281.
I>o I on the side of yonder daiitinij hill,
Beneath n spreading oak's broad foliage, sits
The shepherd swain. Doddry, AgiiciUture, iii. 244.
The shades that slanted o'er the green.
A'cn(ji, I Stood Tiptoe upon a Little Hill.
2. To go or turn off at a small angle from some
direct line; deviate: as, at this point the road
shiuh off to the right. Specitically — 3. To ex-
aggerate : "draw tile long liow"; tib. [Scotch.]
— 4. To have a leaning; incline.
"Your minister sartin doos slant a lectle towards th'
\rminlan8 ; he don't i|uite walk the crack," Josh says, ses
he. II. B. Stou'e, Oldtown, p. 483.
Slanting stitch, a stitch in double crochet-work produ-
cing short diagonal lines in the finished fabric.
11. (roH.«. To give a sloping direction to;
set or place at an angle to something else: as,
sliiiit the mirror a little moi-e.
slant (slant), It. and n. [< ilE. slaiite, sJonff, in
the phrase on Klanie, o alonh; a slantc ; < ftUint,
V. Ctdxlant.^ I. (I. Sloping; oblique; inclined
from a direct line or plane.
The clouds
.lustling, or pnsh'd with winds, rude in their shock.
Tine the slant lightning. jMillon, F. L., X. lOTfi.
Clouds through which the setting day
Flung a slant gloi7 far away.
Whiltifr. The Preacher.
The busiest man can hardly resist the influence of such
a day : farmers are prone to bask in the slant sunlight at
such times, and to talk to one another over line-fences or
seated on top-rails. E. Egyleeton, The Graysons, xxxi.
Slant Are, in i/ioi. See /re, 13.
II. w. 1. An oblique direction or plane; a
slope.
It lies on a slant. C. Richardson.
2. An oblique reflection or gibe ; a sarcastic re-
mark.—3. A chance; an opportunity. [Slang.]
— Slant of wind {nn\it.), a transitory breeze of favorable
wind, or the period of it.s duration.
slantendicular (slan-ten-dik'ii-liir), a. [(.slant
+ .1 intiriiliir as in perjtendicular.^ Oblique, not
perpendicular; indirect. fH\imorous slang.]
And he (St, Vitus] must put himself |in the calendar]
under the first saint, with a slantendicular reference to the
other. Dc SUmjan, Budget of Paradoxes, p. '289.
slantingly (sliui'ting-li), «rfc. 1. Inaslanting
or sloping manner or direction. — 2t. Indi-
rectly.
Their first attempt which they made was to prefer
bills of accusation against the archbishop's chaplains and
preachers, . . . and slantinifly thnmgh their sides strik-
ing at the archbishop himself. Strype, C'ranmer, I. 169.
slantlv (slant'li), adr. Obliquely; in an in-
clined direction; slopingly; slantingly.
The yellow .Moon looks slantly down.
Through seaward mists, upon the town.
li. II. Stoddard, A Serenade.
slantlrise (sl&nt'-wiz), adv. Slantingly; slantly.
The sunset rays thy valley fill,
Poured slantuise down the long defile.
Whittier, The Merrimack.
slapl (slap), V. t. ; pret. and pp. slapped, ppr.
.sV(/;)/)iiif/. [< ME. 'sltijipen, < LG. slappeii (> G.
scliUippen). slap; jirob. akin to .tUinA and per-
haps ult. to .>,V'(i/'.] 1. To strike with the open
hand or with something flat : as, to slaj' one on
the back; to slap a, child on the hand.
5684
Mr«. Baynes had gone up stairs to her own apartment.
had riapved her Iwys, and was looking out of the window.
Thackeray, I'hilip, xwi.
In yonder green meadow, to memory dear,
He M<iv> a mosquito, and brushes a tear.
O. If. UiAmet, City and Country.
2. To strike with ; bring upon or against some-
thing with a blow.
Dick, who thus long had passive sat,
Here strok'd his Chin and cock'd his Hat,
Then alavvd Ills Hand upon the Boanl.
Prior, Alma, 1.
slapi (slnp), H. [< ME. slappe, < LG. .flapp,
slappe (> (i. .■ichlappe), the sound of a blow, a
sounding box on the ears, a slap, = OHG.
■ It. .icliiafu), a box on the ear: see
slash
slap-dash (slap'dash), r. t. [< slap-dash, orfr.]
1. Tci do in a rough or careless manner. [Col-
l"q] — 2. To rough-cast (a wall) with mortar.
slape (slap). ". [< Icel. sliipr. also sliyipr, slip-
pery, < slipa, be slim or smooth, = Sw. .sUpa =
Dan. slibe (slipa, tr., grind) = G. schliif) », slip:
seeslip^. fS.slah^.'] Slippery: smooth ; hence,
crafty; liypocritical. [Prov. Eng.]- Slape ale,
plain ale, as* opposed to medicated or mixe»l ale Slape-
face, a soft-spoken, crafty hyiajcrlte. UaUiurll
slapjack (slap'jak), H. Sameas//«;;;((cA-. [I'.S.]
Anon he p,agsed the fragrant buckwheat fields, breiUh-
Ing the odor of the bee-hive ; and, as he lieheM them, wift
anticipations stole over his mind of dainty slapjacks, well
buttered, and garnished with honey or treacle.
Irving, Sketeh-Book, p. 438.
'slapfi- (> -- ., ,,
sMj)l", !'•] 1. A blow given with the open hand, slappaty-poucht (slap'a-ti-pouch). h. [A va-
"■■—'""* riation. imitative of (piick motion, of slap the
jKiiicli. \. e. piii-ktt.'\ The act or process of slap
or with something flat
Warre the home and heles lest thai fiyiige
A stappe to the.
ralladius, Husbondrle (E. E. T. S.), p. 132.
He hastcncil up to him, gave him a hearty shake of the
hand, a cordial dap on the back, and some other equally
gentle tokens of satisfaction. Miss Barney, Evelina, xxxli.
slapl (slap), adr. [An elliptical use of slap'^.
r. and «.] With sudden and violent force:
plump; suddenly. [CoUoq.]
The whips and short turns which In one stage or other
of my life have come slap upon me.
Sterne, Tristram Shandy, iii. 38.
His horse, coming slap on his knees with him, threw
Him head over heels, and away he fiew.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 143.
slapl(slap),«. i<slap'^,r. Qt. slap-up, hamj-up.'^
First-rate ; of the best ; '-slap-up." [Slang.]
People '8 got proud now, I fancy that 's one thing, and
must have everything slap.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 119.
slap2 (slap), n. [Origin uncertain; perhaps a
var. of slack-'i; cf. Dan. slap = Sw. .tlapji. lax,
loose, = D. slap = MLG. LG. skip =OHG. MHG.
slaf, 6. schhtff, feeble, weak (see sleep).'] 1.
A narrow pas's between two hills. [Scotch.] —
2. A breach in a wall, hedge, or fence ; a gap.
[Prov. Eng. and Scotch.] — 3. A gap in the
edge of a knife, etc. [Scotch.]
slap2 (slap), V. t. [< slap", H.] To break into
gaps; break out (an opening), as in a solid wall.
[Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
slap^t (slap), i'. An obsolete variant of s?opl.
slap-bang (slap'bang'), adv. [An elliptical use
of ship^, v., + beiny^, r.] With a slap and a
bang; hence, suddenly; violently; with a sud-
den noisy dash; headlong; all at once: as, to
go slap-bang through the ice or through a win-
dow. Also slam-bang. [Colloq.]
slap-bang (slap'bang'), a. and n. [< slap-bang,
adr.l I. ((. Violent; dashing. Also slam-bang.
II. n. A low eating-house. [Slang, Eng.]
They lived in the same street, walked into town every
morning at the same hour, dined at the same slap-bang
every day, and revelled in each other's company every
night. Dickem, Sketches, Characters, xi.
slap-dash (slap'dash'), adr. [An elliptical use
of slup'^, ('., + dash, ».] In a sudden, offhand,
abrupt, random, or headlong manner ; abrupt-
ly; suddenly; all at once. [Colloq.]
He took up a position opposite his fair entertainer, and
with much gravity executed a solemn, but marvelously
grotesque bow ; . . . this done, he recovered body, and
strode away again slap-dash. C. Beade, Art, p. 20.
slap-dash (slap'dash), a. and n. [< slap-dash,
adr.] I. a. Dashing; offhand; abrupt; free,
careless, or happy-go-lucky; rash or random;
impetuous: as, a slap-dash manner; slaji-dash
work; a ,s7";i-rfo.s7( writer. [Colloq.]
It was a slapdash style, unceremonious, free and easy
— an American style. Buhccr, My Novel, iii. li.
The slapdash judginents upon artists in others [letters]
are very characteristic (of Laiidor].
Loieell, The Century, XX.W. ^U.
II. »■ 1. A composition of lime and coarse
sand, mixed to a liquid consistency and applied
to exterior walls as a preservative ; rough-cast-
ing; barling. [Prov. Eng.] — 2. The outside
plaster filling of a half-timbered house, be-
tween the beams.
The wood is painted of the darkest possible red, and
the gray slap-dash is filled with red granite ])ebbles.
The Century, }iS.\U. -as.
3. Offhand, careless, happy-go-lucky, or ill-con-
sidered action or work. [Colloq.]
As a specimen of newspaper slapdash we may point to
the description of General Ignatlelf as "the Russian Mr.
Gladstone." Athenaum, No. 3197, p. 14l>.
4t. Violent abuse.
Hark ye, Monsieur, if you don't march otf I shall play
you such an English courant of slnji-dash presently that
shan't out of your ears this twelvemonth.
Mrs. Centlivre, Perplexed Lovers, ill.
ping the hands, when cold, against the sides to
wann them. [Rare.]
I cannot but with the last degree of sorrow and anguish
inform you of our present wretched condition; we have
even tireii our palms and our ribs at slappaty-pouch. and
... I [Charon] had almost forgot to handle my sculls
Tom Brown, Works. II. 1-26. (.Daiia.)
slapper (slap'er). n. [< slajA + -er^.] 1. One
who or that which slaps. — 2. A person or thing
of large size : a whopper. [Vulgar.]
slapping (slap'ing), a. [Prop. ppr. of slup^, r.]
Very Mi,'; great. [Vulgar.]
slap-saucet (slap'sas). n. [< slap3, v., + obj.
sanei .] A jiarasite. Min.sheu.
.s'?n;Kni/cc fellows, slabberdeguUion dniggels, lubbardly
luuts. Vripihart, tr. of Rabelais, i. 26.
slap-sided (slap'si'ded), a. Same as slab-siikd.
slap-up (slap'up), a. [Cf. slap'^ and hang-up.']
Excellent ; first-rate ; fine ; scrumptious ; bang-
up: as, a s^y)-iy> hotel. [Slang.]
It ain't a fortnight back since a smart female servant,
in slap-np black, sold me a basket full of doctor's lii>ttles,
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 122,
Might he [Bob Jones] not quarter a countess's coat on his
brougham along with the .lones' arms, or, more slap-up
still, have the two shields painted on the panels with the
coronet over? Thackeray, Newcomes. x.xxi.
slargando, slargandosi (slar-gau'do, -se). a.
[It., jipr. of slargart, enlarge, widen, ailate,< L.
ex, out, -1- htrgns, large: see large.] In music,
same as rallentando.
slashl (slash), !•. [< ME. slaschen, < OF. escle-
cher, escleseher, csclisclier, esclcchier, dismember,
sever, disunite: same as esclichier, eselieier.es-
clicer, > E. sliee: see sliee and slish, of which
slashi- is a doublet. The vowel a appears in
the related word slate: see slate-. In defs. -J, 5
(where cf. the similar cut, n., 2) prob. confused
mth /fl.y/ii.] I. trans. 1. To cut with long in-
cisions ; gash ; slit : slice.
They which will excell the rest in gallantry, and would
seeme tohaueslaine and eaten the most enimie^, -^-/fJ^A and
cut their flesh, and put therein a blacke powder, which
neuer will bee done away. Purchai, Pilgrimage, p. 587.
2. To cut with a riolent sweep ; cut by striking
^•iolently and at random, as with a sword or
an ax.
Then both drew their swords, and so cut 'em and slasht 'em
That five of them did fall.
Bubin Hood's Birth (Child's Ballads, V. 350).
But presently slash otf his traiterous head.
Greene, Alphonsus (Works, ed. Dyce, II. 23\
3. To ornament, as a garment, by cutting slits
in the cloth, and arranging lining of brilliant
colors to be seen underneath.
One Man wears his Doublet slaith'd. another lac'd, another
plain. Sclden, Table-Tiilk, p 102.
Costly his garb — his Flemish rutf
Fell o'er his doublet, shaped of buff.
With satin slash'd and lined.
Scott, L. of L. M., v. It;.
4. To lash. [Rare.]
Daniel, a sprightly swain that used to slash
The vigorous steeds that drew his lord's calash.
ir. Kiny.
5. To crack or snap, as a whip.
She sla.ihed a whip she had In her hand ; the cracks
thereof were loud and dreadful.
Dr. II. .Mare, Mystery of Godliness (ICCO), p. 220.
[{Latham.)
II. intra ns. 1. To strike violently and at ran-
dom witli a cutting instrument; lay about one
with sliarp blows.
Hewing and /^ashiny at their idle shades.
Spenxer, ¥. ^.. II. Ix. 1;''.
If we would see hini in his altitudes, we must go back
totheHouseof Commims; . . . there he cuts and ufas/ifK.
Buyer Sorth, Examen, p. 268.
2. To cut or move rapidly.
The Sybarite slashed through the waves like a knife
through cream-cheese. Ilannay, Singleton Fontenoy.
slash
Slasll^ (slash;, «. [< iilaj^h'^, r.] 1. A out; a
gash; a slit.
They cii-cumcise lhen»selves. and mark their faces with
8Ui)Ur>' slmheif from tlieir infancie.
Capt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 50.
2. A raudoiu, sweeping cut at something with
an edged iustrument, as a swoihI or au ax, or
with a wliip or switch.
He may have a cut i" the leg by this time ; for Don ilar-
tiiie aud he were at whole dasheti.
Fletcher ami liowlc)/, Maid in the Mil!, iv. 2.
Andrew Fairservice . . . hadonly taken this recumbent
posture to avoid the sUishes, stabs, and pistol-balls which
for a moment or two were llying in various directions.
Scott, Rob Roy, xxxix.
3. A slit cut in tlie stuff from which a garment
is made, intended to show a different and usu-
ally briirlit-colored material underneath. This
manner of decorating g:irments was fspeci;dly in use in the
sLxteenth and the early part of the seventeenth century.
Compare ji^fi *«■/, and see cut under ^"'^(^(^
Her gown was a green Turkey program, cut all into
panes or sla.»he^, from the shoulder and sleeves unto the
foot, and tied up at the distance of about a hand's-breadth
everywhere with the same ribbon with which her hair was
bound.
Lord Herbert of Cherbttry, Life (ed. Howells), p. 112,
Hence — 4. A piece of tape or worsted lace
placed on the sleeves of non-eommissioned of-
ficers to distinguish them from privates; a
stripe. — 5. A clearing in a wood; any gap or
opening in a wood, whether caused by the
operations of woodmen or by wind or fii*e.
Compare slashintjy 2.
All persons having occasion to burn a fallow or start
a fire in any old chopping, wind-^n.'jA, bush or berry lot,
swamp "viaie" or beaver meadow, sliall give five days'
notice. AVjr i'ork Titma, April 13, 18aC.
6. ph Same as sJashinyj 3. — 7. A wet or
swampy place overgrown with bushes : often
in the plural.
Although the inner lands want these benefits [of game]
(which, htiwever, no pond or dash is without), yet even
they have the advantage of wild-turkeys, &c.
Beverley, Virginia, ii. ^ 27.
Henrj' Clay, the great Commoner, as his friends loved
to call him, was spoken of during election-time as the
amier Boy uf the 6'to*Af*.
S. De Vere, Americanisms, p. 250,
8. A mass of coal which has been crushed and
shattered by a movement of the eai'th's crust.
[Wales.]
Thus, the latter [the coal], which is there nearly all in
the state of culm or anthracite, has been for the most
part shivered into small fragments, and is fre(iuently ac-
cunmlated in little troughs or hollows, the slashes of the
miners. Murchison, Siluria (4th ed.), p. 200.
slash^ (slash), v. i. [Also slatch; < Sw. sfaska =
Dan. slask-e, dabble, paddle, < Sm-. Dan. slask,
•wet, ^hh. Vi. slash if. ~\ To work in wet. [Scotch.]
slash'^ (slash), H. [See slash, r.] A great quan-
tity of broth or similar food. [Scotch.]
slasher (slash'or), u. [< slash'^ + -rrl.] 1. One
who or that which slashes. Specifically— (a) A cut-
ting weapon, as a sword.
"Had he no aims?" asked the Justice. "Ay, ay, they
are never without barkei-s and dashers."
Scott, Guy Mannering. xxxii.
(b) An instrument or appliance of various kinds used in
some slashing operation. (1) In briclnnakino, a piece of
wrought-iron three feet in length, three inches wide, and
three eighths of an inch thick, set in a handle about two
and one half feet long and two inches in diameter, used to
slash or cut through the clay in all dii-ections with a view
to detecting and picking out any small stones that may
be found in it.
He [the temperer] next trims the small pile of clay into
shape, and commences to cut through it with an instru-
ment called a slasher, and any stone that he may strike
with the slatther is picked out of the clay.
C. T. Davis, Bricks and Tiles, p. 107.
(2) A machine for sizing, drying, antl finishing warp-yai'ns.
2. The thrasher or fox-shark. [Local, Eng.]
slashing (slash'ing), H. [Verbal n. of slash"^,
^^] 1. A slash or pane in a garment.
Gowns of "silver plush and port-wine satin," with bro-
caded trains gleaming fitfully with slashings of exquisite
pink. Athenieum, Oct. 27, 1SS8, p. 551.
2. In miUt. cngin., the felling of trees so that
their tops shall fall toward the enemy, and thus
prevent or retard his approach; also (in singu-
lar or plural), the trees thus felled: same as
abatis'^, 1. — 3. pi. Trees or branches cut down
by woodmen. Also slashes.
slashing (slash'ing), p. a. 1. That cuts and
slashes at random ; recklessly or unmerciful-
ly severe; that cuts right and left indiscrimi-
nately: as, a slashiiif/ criticism or article. [Col-
loq.]
Here, however, the Alexandrian critics, with all their
slashinr; insolence, showed themselves sons of the feeble;
they groped about in twilight. De Quincey, Homer, i.
He maybe called the inventor of the modern slashing
article. Athensum, Jan, 11, 18S8, p. 43.
5685
2. Dashing; recklessly rapid: as, a slashing
gait. — 3, Very big; great ; slapping. [Colloti-]
A slashing fortune. Dickens, Hard Times.
slash-pine (slash'pin), n. AiveG, Finns Cuhensis,
found from South Carolina to Louisiana along
the coast, and in the AYest Indies, it is a faii--
sized tree, with a wood nearly equaling that of the long-
leafed pine, though rarely made into lumber. Also called
swatnp-pine, bastard piiie, and vieadow-pine. Sargent.
slashy (slash'i), a. [< slash'^ + -?/l. Cf. sloshtf,
slushi/.^ Wet and dirty. Halliwcll. [Prov. Eng.]
slat^ (slat), v.; pret. and pp. slatted, ppr. slat-
ting. [< ME. slattcn^ sleatcn, sclatten, sdetten,
< Icel, sletta, slap, dab, dash, = Norw. sletta,
fling, cast, jerk; cf. Icel. sletta, a dab, spot, blot
(of ink), = Norw. slcft, a blow; prob. from the
root of slay : see slay^. Ct. slautfht.] I. trans.
1. To throw or cast down violently or careless-
ly; jerk. [Prov. Eng. and U.S.] — 2. To strike;
knock; beat; bang.
Mendoza. How did you kill him?
Malevole. Slatted his brains out, then soused him in the
briny sea. Marston and Webster, Malcontent, iv. 1.
II, intrans. To flap violently, as the sails
when blown adi'ift in a violent wind, or when
in a calm the motion of the ship strikes them
against the masts and rigging.
The two top-gallant-sails were still hanging in the bunt-
lines, and slaiting and jerking as though they would take
the masts out of her.
Ii. U. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 351.
slati (slat), v. [< slat^, r.] 1. A sudden flap
or slap; a shai-p blow or stroke.
The sail . . . bellied out over our heads, and again, by
a dat of the wind, blew in under the yard witli a fearful
jerk. JR. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 257.
2. A spot; stain. [Prov. Eng.] — 3. A spent
salmon, or one that has spawned.
slat'-^ (slat), V. ; pret. and pp. slatted, ppr, slatting.
Same as slate'^. [Prov. Eng.]
slat'* (slat), ('. /. and ^; pret. and pp. slatted, ppr.
slatting. [Perhaps anotheruse of slaf^ ; other-
wise a var. of ^slate; < OF. esclater, shiver, splin-
ter: see .s?^^''-. Cf. slat^, n.'\ To split; crack.
[Prov. Eng.]
And withall such maine blowes were dealt to and fro
with axes that both head-peeces and habergeons were
slat and dashed a peeces.
Holland, tr. of Ammianus MarcelUnus (1609). (Nares.)
slat^ (slat), H. and a. [Early mod. E. also slatte;
< ME. slat, slatte, usually sclat, sldat, sclate,
sclatte, a flat stone, slate, < OF. esclat (Walloon
sklat), F. eclat, a splinter, chip, shiver, frag-
ment, piece; cf. OF. esclatc7', F. eclater, split,
splinter, shiver, burst, < OHG. slizan^ scUzan,
MHG. slizen, G. schlcissen, slit, split, = E. sJit^ :
see slit^, and cf. eclat, slash'^, slice.'] I. n. 1. A
thin flat stone, or piece of stone, especially a
piec^ of slate ; a slate ; a stone tile. See slate^.
And thei not fyndinge in what part thei schulde here
him yn, for the cumpenye of peple, stiseden vp on the
rof, and by the sclattis thei senten him doun with the bed
in to the myddil, byfore Ihesu. Wycli/, Luke v. 19.
The gallery is covered with blew slatte like our Cornisli
tile. Coryat, Crudities, I. 33, sig. D.
And for the roof, instead of slats,
Is covered with the skins of bats.
With moonshine that are gilded.
Drayton, Nymphidia.
2. A thin slab or veneer of stone sometimes
used to face rougher stonework or brickwork.
E. H. Knight. — 3. A long narrow strip or slip
of wood. Specifically — («) A strip of wood used to fas-
ten together larger pieces, as on a crate, etc. (&) One of
a number of strips forming the bottom boards of a bed-
stead, (c) One of a number of strips secured across an
opening so as to leave intervals between them, as in a
chiclten-coop, rabbit-hutch, etc. (rf) One of the cross-laths
of a Venetian blind, or the like.
Virginia, . , . kneeling behind the s^ff(« of her bedroom
window-blinds, watched the little Canadian fishing wagon
as it drove away. Harper's Mag., LXXVI. 220.
(e^ In carriage-building, one of the thin strips of wood or
iron used to form the ribs of the top or canopy of a buggy,
cai-ryall. or rockaway, or to form the bottom of a wagon-
body. (/) One of the radial strips used in forming the
bottom of a wicker basket.
4. j^?. Dark-blue ooze, rather hard, left dry by
the ebb of the sea. SalUwell. [Prov. Eng.] —
Slat-weaving macllilie, a form of loom for weaving, in
which the weft is slats, palm-leaf, or some similar material.
The weft is cut in lengths corresponding to the width of
the goods, and put into the shed piece by piece.
II. a. Made of slats Slat awning, a wooden or
metal awning made of slats.— Slat matting, a kind of
wood carpet made of veneers or wooden slats fastened
upon a fabric. In some examples narrow strips of differ-
ent sorts of wood are glued upon cloth, and dried, and
the surface is then planed and finished. — Slat seat, a
seat made of narrow strips of wood, usually arranged lon-
gitudinally with a space between each pair.— Slat weir,
a weir or pound (fur the cajiture of fish) having slats in-
stead of netting. (Cape Cod, Massachusetts.]
S. lat. An abbreAiation of south latitude.
slate
slat-bar (slat'bar), «. The bar of the limber of
a siege-howitzer between the splinter-bar and
the bolster, connecting the futchells.
slatch^ (slach), //. [An assibilated form of
slack^.'] Naut.'. (a) The slack of a rope. (6) A
short gleam of fine weather, (o) A brief, pass-
ing breeze.
slatch- (slach), V. i. [A var, of slash^.] To
dabble in mire. [Scotch.]
slat-crimper (slat'krim"p^r), n. A machine
for compressing the ends of slats to make them
fit mortises cut to receive them.
slate^ (slat), v. t.; pret, and pp. slated, ppr.
slating. [< ME. ^slateuj slcten, slsetm (pret.
slette), bait, perhaps orig. tear, ult. < AS. slUan
(pret. slat), slit, tear: see slit'^.'] 1, To bait;
set a dog loose at. [Prov. Eng,]
Heo . . . sletten him with hundes.
Life of St. Jidiana (E. E. T. S.), p. 52. (Stratmann.)
2. To haul over the coals ; take to task harshly
or rudely; berate; abuse; scold; hold up to
ridicule; criticize severely: as, the work was
slated in the rexiews. [Colloq., Eng.]
And instead of being grateful, you set to and slate me !
Ii. D. Blaclnnore, Kit and Kitty, xxxi.
None the less I'll slate him. I'll slate him ponderously
in the cataclysm. Ii. Kipling, The Light that Failed, iv.
slate^ (slat). H. and a. [< ME. slat, slatte, ^slate,
sclate, usually sclat^ sclatte : see slat^,] I. u.
If. A thin, flat stone or piece of stone; a thin
plate or flake. See slat'^, 1.
With sunne and the frost togither, it [the Columbine
marl] will resolve and cleave into most thin slates or Hakes.
Holland, tr. of Pliuy, .wii. 8.
Especially — 2. A piece or plate of the stone
hence called slate. (See def. 3.) specifically —
(a) A plate of slate used for covering in or roofing build-
ings; a tile of slate, (b) A tablet of slate, usually in-
closed in a wooden frame, used for writing, especially by
school-children; hence, any similar tablet used for this
purpose.
The door, which moved with difficulty on its creaking
and rusty hinges, being forced quite open, a square and
sturdy little urchin became apparent, with cheeks as red
as an apple. ... A book and a small slate under his arm
indicated that he was on his way to school.
Hawthorne. Seven Gables, iii.
3. A rock the most striking characteristic of
which is its fissile structure, or capability of
being easily split or cleft into thin plates of
nearly uniform thickness and smooth surfaces.
The rocks in which a fissile structure is particularly well
developed are almost exclusively the argillaceous, and
those which have been more or less metamorphosed, and
this fissility appears to be the result of the rearrange-
ment of the particles of the rock into new combinations
flattened into thin scales which lie in a direction at right
angles to the direction in which the rock was pressed at
the time the metamorphism was taking place. The liest-
known variety of slate is the common roofing-slate, which
is compact, homogeneous, and fissile enough to be used
for covering roofs, or for manufacture into tables, chim-
ney-pieces, writing-slates, etc. The valuable varieties of
roofing-siate come almost exclusively from the older meta-
morphic rocks, (^eecleavage and foliation.) North Wales
is by far the most important slate-producing region of the
world, some beds having been worked there as early as
the twelfth century. The principal quarries are in south-
ern Carnarvonshire and Merionethshire in the Lower Silu-
rian, and in Montgomei-yshire in the Upper Silurian.
There are also ([uanies in Cornwall in the Devonian, and
slates of the same geological age are obtained in France
in considerable quantity, as well as in parts of Germany
adjacent to the Rhine. There are various quarries in
Devonshire in the Carboniferous ; but in most of them the
slate furnished is not of first-rate quality : and, in general,
it may be said that the Carboniferous is the highest geolo-
gical formation producing what can properly be denom-
inated slate. The slate of the United States comes almost
entirely from a very low positiox^ in the geological series,
as is also the case in Europe. Pennsylvania and Vermont
are the principal slate-producing States, and they together
furnished in 1889 nearly six sevenths in value of the total
production of the country; but Pennsylvania's share was
three times as great as that of Vermont.
4. A preliminary list of candidates prepared
by party managers for acceptance by a nomi-
nating caucus or convention: so called as be-
ing written down, as it were on a slate, and
altered or erased like a school-boy's wi'iting.
[U. S. political slang.] —Adhesive slate. See arf-
Aesiye.— Aluminous slate, slate containing alumina,
used in the manufiufurc of alum.— Alum slate. See
rt^um.— Argillaceous slate, clay slate (which see, under
c?aT/).— Back of a Slate. see6«cfri.— Bituminous slate,
soft slate impregnated with bitumen.— Chlorite slate.
See c^Z'>r(7c. — Drawing-slate. Same as black chalk {a)
(which see, under chalk).— Boue or whet slate, slate
which has mucli silica in its composition, and is used for
hones.— Hornblende slate, slate containing hornblende.
—Knotted slate, ^et- knof^, n., s (/").— Lithographic
slate. See litltograpfiic. — 'Polishin.g Slate. St;e polish-
('mz-^/aff. — Rain-spot slate, certain slates forming part
of the Lower Silurian series in Walt-s : so called from tlieir
mettled appearance. — Skiddaw slates, a series of slaty
and gritty rocks occurring in the Lake District of England,
and forming there thebaseof the fossiliferous rocks. The
most important fussils which they contain are graptolites.
— Stone&field slate, iu geol., a division of the Great Oolite
rill.
arL* ! i
riutii
bct'ii vv..rK'-.i t..i :i
II. (I. l»f tlif
slate
sroup, u ilt\il..|i<d In Olouccatenhlrf mid Oxfordshire,
coii«l«tlnK>'f' 111" I"'.ldcdcalcarcoiiii»aiid9lom;. citri'liiulv
•-. 'if iirKniiic ri'inaiiis, aiiiouk whli-li
1- r:l Amphithfrinin, PhaUt*citthe-
I'ortioiimil this (oniiulinn have
Hiiinkf-liinUTllU friini ft remote periml.
(ildi- (if slate ; .sluto-foloreil; of
11 iliirk. sli!,'litly bliiisU-gruy color of medium
Imiiinosity.
Blate- (slat), c. t.\ pret. and pp. sUited, ppr.
slaUmj. [< gliiU-, n.] 1. To cover with Plate
or plates of stone : as. to slate a roof.
A hiKh Maltil roof, with fantaatlc chimneys.
Luii;iMli'U, Hyperion, I. 6.
2. To enter as on a slate ; suggest or propose
as a candidate bj- entering the name on the
slate or ticket: as, A.B. is already s/n'frf for the
mayoralty. See I.. 4. [U. S. political slang.]
— 3. In tunnimj, to cleanse from hairs, etc.. with
a slater. See slater, 3.
slate-ax (slat'aks), H. A slaters' tool : sameas
saxK 1.
slate-black (slat'blak). n. Of a slate color hav-
ing less than one tenth the liirainosily of white.
slate-blue (slat' bio), a. Dull-blue with a gray-
i>li tinge: sohistaceous.
slate-clay (slat'kla), «. Same as shale^.
slate-coal (slat'kol), h. 1. A variety of cannel-
io;il: "a hanl. dull variety of coal" {Oreslci/).
This name i« civin to one of the licds of coal in the Leices-
tershire (Ennliiiiil) coal-tleld; it is neiuly the same as
tpliiilcoal, lUso called rlalii or tmnil coal, and contains slaty
matters interstratitlcd, which are called boilc in Pennsyl-
vania (see boiici, 9).
2. As the translation of the German Schicfer-
kohlf, a somewhat slaty or laminated variety
of lignite, or brown coal.
slate-colored (slat'kul ord), a. Of a very dark
gray, rrally without chi'bma, or almost so, but
ii)i|ir;iiing a little bluish.
slate-cutter (slat'kuf'^r), n. A machine for
I riiinniug pieces of slate into the forms desired
for roofing- or writing-slates. It consists of a taWe
with knives pivoted at one end, and operated by hand-
U'vers. .\ls4i called date-culHmj machine,
slate-frame (slat'fram). n. A machine for
(Iri'ssing and finishing the wooden frames for
writing-slates.
slate-gray (slat'gra), a. A relatively luminous
slate color.
slate-peg (slat'peg), n. A form of nail used
fur fa,stening slates on a roof; a slaters' nail.
slate-pencil i slat'pcn"sil), n. A pencil of soft
slalc, or like material, used for writing or figur-
ing on framed pieces of slate.
slater (slii'ter). n. [ME. sUttcr, .schiter; < .<<late^
-^ -C)!.] 1. One who makes or lays slates;
one whose occupation is the roofing of build-
ings with slate.
But tir masons, and slaters, and such like have left their
work, and locked up the yards.
Mrs. Gnskell, Mary Barton, v.
2. A general name of cursorial isopods. Slaters
proper, or wood-slaters, also called ivood-lice, ho(j-licc, and
suw-bnqs, are terrestrial oniscids, of the family Onixcidft, as
the British Porcellin scaber. Box-slaters are Idoteidie;
water-slaters are Asftlidte, as the ^jrilihle, Limnoria tere-
brims ; shield-slaters belong to the ^'enus Cassidiiia ; globe-
slaters to Sphierunia. The cheliferuus slaters arc Tanai-
dte. See the technical names, and cuts under Oniscus and
Isopoda.
3. A tool, with blade of slate, used for fleshing
or slating hides.
slate-saw (sliit'sa), n. A form of circular stone-
saw for cutting up or trimming slabs of slate.
slate-spar (slat'sjiiir), «. A slaty form of cal-
careous spar: same ■Asshinr-sjiar.
slather (slaTii'er). n, [Origin obseure.] A
ipiantitv; a large piece: usually in the pliu-al.
[Slang.]
I could give you twenty-four more. If they were needed,
to show how exactly .Mr. can repeat datherstmi slath-
ers uf another man's literature. Xew Princeton liei\, V. .w.
slatify (sla'ti-fi), r. ^; pret. and pp. ulatificd,
ppr. .■<latifi/inf/. [< sltitc'^ + -i-fn-'] To make
slaty in character; give a slaty character to.
slatiness (sla'ti-ues), m. Slaty character or
quality.
slating' (sla'ting), n. [< ME. slating; verbal
n. ot.s7«(t'l, !■.] 1. Baiting.
Bay of bor, of bolcslatiind [hull-haitingl.
Kyny Alisamuler, 1. 20O. {HaUilvell,)
2. An unsparing criticism; a severe reprimand,
[t'olloq., Eng.]
slating- (sla'ting), n. [Verbal n. of slate^, r.]
1. The operation of covering roofs with slates.
— 2. A roofing of slates. — 3. Slates taken col-
lectively; the material for slating: as. the whole
slating of a house. — 4. A liquid preparation
for coating blackboards so that they may be
marked upon with chalk or steatite: generally
5686
called lU/Hid slating. Such preparations are
better than oil-paint, as they do not glaze the
surface.
To apply the staling, have the surface smooth and per-
(.-. tly free from (rrease. Workshop liecripts, 2d ser., p. i'jT.
slat-iron (slat'i'ern), n. In a folding carriage-
top, an iron shoe incased in leather, forming a
fniishing to the bow or slat which is pivoted by
it to the boilv of the vehicle.
slat-machine (slat'ma-shen'), «. In iroorf-
inirl.iiiii : ((;) A machine for cutting slats from
a block. (/<) A machine for making the tenons
on blind-slats, and for inserting the staples by
which such slats are connected.
slat-plane (slat'plan), ». A form of plane for
culling thin slats for blinds, etc. In some forms
the stock canies a nimiber of cutters, so that several slats
are cut simnltaneonsly. E. II. KniijlU.
slattet (slat), «. See slal^.
slatted (slat'ed), /). a. [< «/«/» + -erf-'.] Fur-
nished with, made of, or covered with slats:
as. a slaltitl frame.
slatter (slat'iJr), v. i. [Freq. of ste«i : see slat'i.']
I. iiitniiis. 1. To be careless of dress and dirty ;
bo sloveidy.
Slav
strike, kill, slay : see slay'^. Cf. manslaiight, on-
slaught.] Killing; slaughter.
Myche slaghtf In the slade. A- slyngyng of horee!
Mony derfe there <U-Khil, was dole to lieholde.
IJrsI ruction oj Troyty.. E. 1. S.1, 1. eoO&
slaughter (sla'ter), «. [< }<W,.sliiutjlitrr,slaiihter,
.ttaiitir, ,il(iirtiir, slagliter, < AS. as if 'slmlitiir (=
Icel. sldtr, butchers' meat, = Nonv. dial, slaa-
trr, cattle for slaughter), with formative -for
(as in hirnhtor. E. laiiglitii), < .s7<'«« (p]i. .s7<(/<ii),
strike, kill, slay: see */<///'. Cf. Icel. .•.7(i(;-. butch-
ers'meat. (,'{.. ilaiiglit,] The act of slaying or
killing, especially of many persons or animals,
(a) Applied to perso'ns, a violeiit putting to death : ruth-
less, wanton, or brutal killing: great destruction of life
by violent means ; carnage ; massacre : as. the slawjhter of
men in battle.
And zit natheles, men seyn, thei shalle gon out In the
tynie of Anteerist, and that thei sehuUe maken gret
tiauyhtre of C'ristene men. ManderHlc, Travels, p. 20".
One speech ... I chiefly loved; 'twas .Eneas' tale to
Dido : and thereabout of it especially where he speaks of
Priam's stauyhler, Shak,, Hamlet. II. i. liiP.
(6) .\pplied to beasts, butchery : the killing cf oxen, sheep,
or other animals for market, (c) Great or sweeping reduc-
tion ill the price of goods ollered for sale. [Advertising
cant. I -Slaughter of the Innocents. See i'nnoc<Ti(.
•• .See*-i«i.
Dawgos, or Dawkin, a negligent or dirty «(«««n"rw wo- -Syn. (") '•^y^';' . r ■, , ,-, x-
tian. liati. North Country Words, slaughter (sla ter), I', t. [= Icel. .^Ititra = ^orw.
2. To be wasteful or improviilent.
Tliis man ... is a lord of the treasury, and is not cov-
etous neither, but runs out merely by slatterimj and neg-
ligence. Su\ft. Journal to Stella, xix.
II. trans. To waste, or fail to make a proper
use of ; spill or lose carelessly. Hdlliicill.
slattern (slat'ern), H. and a. [Prob. (with un-
orig. n as in bittern^, or perhaps through the
ppr. slattering) < slatti-r. c] I. «. A woman
who is negligent of her dress, or who suffers her
clothes and household furniture to be in disor-
der; one who is not neat and nice; a slut.
s/((rt/m. slaughter (cattle); from the uoim.] 1.
To kill; slay; especially, to kill wantonly, ruth-
lessly, or in great numbers; massacre: as, to
slaughter men in battle.
ilany a dry drop seem'd a weeping tear.
Shed for the slawjhter'd husband by the wife.
Shak., Luereee, 1. 1376.
Onward next morn the slaughtered man they bore,
■VVith him that slew hin).
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. .'i-tO.
2. To butcher; kill, as animals for the market
or for food : as, to slaughter oxen or sheep. =Syn.
1. Sla;/, Massacre, etc. See kill^.
We may always observe that a gossip in politics is arfnf- slaughterdomt (sla'ter-dum), «.
tern in her family. Addison, The Freeholder, No. 26.
Her mother was a partial, ill-judging parent, a dawdle,
tislattern, . . . whose house was the scene of mismanage-
ment and discomfort from beginning to end.
Jane Ansten, llansfleld Park, xxxix.
II. n. Pertaining to or characteristic of a
slattern; slovenly; slatternly.
Beneath the lamp her tawdry ribbons glare.
The ncw-scour'd manteau, and theslattern air.
Gay, Trivia, ill. 270.
slatternt (slat'ern), V. t, _
.ilattcr, ('.] To consume carelessly or idly;
waste: with ««'«//. [Rare.]
All that I desire is, that you will never Pattern away
one minute in idleness. Chesterfield.
slatternliness (slat'em-li-nes), n. Slatternly
habits or condition,
slatternly (slat'em-li), a. [< slattern + -Zi/i.]
Pertaining to a slattern ; having the habits of a
slattern; slovenly.
A very slatternly, dirty, but at the same time very gen-
teel French maid is appropriated to the use of my daughter.
Chesterfield.
Every court had its carven well to show me, in the noisy
keeping of the water-carriers and the slatternly, statuesque
gossips of the place. Hmeells, 'V'enetian Life, ii.
slatternly (slat'ern-li), adr. [< slatternli/, «.]
In a slovenly way.
slatterpoucn (slat'er-poueh), n. [< *slatter for
shd'^ + jiuKch. Cf. slappatij-jtotich.'i A kind of
game.
When they were boyes at trap, or slatlerpouch.
They'd sweat.
Gaylon, Notes to Don Quixote, p. 86. t^Nares.)
slattery (slat'6r-i), a. [< slatter + -yi.] Wet ;
sloppv. [Prov. Eng.]
slaty (sla'ti), o. [<s;n?«2-)- -,,1.] Resembling
slate ; having the nature or properties of slate:
as, a slatg color or texture ; a slutij feel.
The path . . . scaled the promontory by one or two
rapid zigzags, cairiedina broken track along the precipi-
tous face of a slaty grey rock. Scott, Rob Roy, xxx.
[< slaughter
+ -diiiii.] Slaughter; carnage. [Rare.]
Lord, what mortal feuds, what furious combats, what
cruel liloodshed, what hoirible slauyhti^dom, have been
committed for tlie point of honour and some few courtly
ceremonies ! G. Harvey, Four Letters.
slaughterer (sla'ter-er), H. [< slaughter + -trl.]
A person employed in slaughtering ; a butcher.
Thou dost then wrong me, as that slaughterer doth
Which giveth many wounds when one will kill.
Shak., 1 Hen. \I., 11. !i. 100.
[< slattern, «. ;^cf. slaughter-house (sla'ter-hous), h. i< slaughter
.^ ji^iii,^f,_ (^■f. Dan. 6-/«(/^<WiH.s'(< .«/rt(/frr. a butch-
er, + hus, house), D. shigthuis, MLG. .■^laehte-
hfis, as E. slaught + hoii.'<e.'] A house or place
where animals are butchered for the market;
an abattoir; hence, figurativel.v. the scene of
a massacre ; the scene of any great destruction
of human life.
Slaty cleavage, cleavage, as of rocks, into thin plates or
biiniii.'c, like llicise of slate: applied especially to those
cases ill whiih the iilaiies of cleavage produced by pres-
sure are often nliliqiu- to the true stratillcation. and per-
fectly synunetri.nl ami pmallel even when the strata are
contorted.— Slaty gneiss, a variety of gneiss in which slaUghterOUSly (sla'ti-r-us-U)
the scales of mica or crystals of hornblende, which are
usuidly minute, form thin lamina-, rendering the rock
easily cleavable.
Slaughtt (slat), n. [< ME. .■ilaiight. ,ilaiiht, .^lii^t,
< AS. ,^leahl. .tleht, ■'iliht, ,«^//l^ killing, slaughter,
fight, batlle (chieflv in comp.) (= OS. sluhla =
OFrics. .•<larh le = Vt'.slaqt = MLO. shirh ( = OH( i .
slahta,slaht,Un(\,.<Ui'hte,slahl.C,..-<ehlachl,k\\\
Not those [men] whose malice goes beyond their power,
and want only enough of that to make the whole \\ orld a
Slauyhter-liouse. Stillinyfieet, Sermons, I. v.
With regard tothe Spanish inquisition, it mattered little
whether the slaughter-house were called Spanish or Flem-
ish, or simply the Blood t'ouncil.
Motley. Dutch Republic, III. 16.
Slaughter-house cases, three cases in the t'liited States
Supreme Court. 1S73(16 Wall.. 36), so called because sus-
taining the viUidity of a statute of Louisiana creating a
monopoly in the slaughtering business in a particular dis-
trict, on the ground that it was a regulation within the
police power for protection of health, etc. The decision
is important in its bearing upon the fourteenth amend-
ment to the United States Coiistitntion.
slaughtermant (sla'ter-man), H. [< slaughter
-I- «(((«.] tine employed in killing; a slayer;
an executioner.
Herod's bloody-hunting slaughtermen.
Shak.. Hen. V., ill. :?. 41.
All his aids
Of ruffians, slaves, and other slaughtermen.
B. Jotison, Catiline, v. 4.
slaughterous (sla'ter-us), a. [< slaughter +
-0H4'.] Bent on killing; murderous.
Direness. familiar to my slaughterous thoughts.
Cannot once st.ort me. .9/irtA-., Macbeth, v. a. 14.
Such butchers as yourselues neuer want
A colour to excuse your slaughterous mind.
Ilegmiod. 1 Edw. IV. (Works, ed. Peaj-son, 1874. I. ,=iS).
adr. Murder-
ously; so as to slay.
slaughter-'weapon (sla't^r-wep'on), n. A
weapon used for slaughtering.
Every man a slaughter iceajxtn (or battle axe. R. V. in
margin*! in his hand. Ezek. ix. 2.
slaundert, ". and r. An obsolete form of slan-
der.
ing, slaughter, fight, battle, = Sw. ,-<Uigt, killing Slav (slav). >i, and a. [Also Slare, Srlar, Selnre;
(< LG.), = li-e'l.sldtta = Dan. .tlwt, mowing; < (t. MH(t. Sklare, Slare (ML. .SV?«i'h.s, Slarus,
with formative -t, < AS. slcdn (pp. slegen), etc., Selajthus, MGr. Ss/.u/Joc, 2W.n/3of), a Slav, a Sla-
Slav
voniaii ; a shortened furm of the Slavic word,
OBulg. Storieiiiiii'i (= Kuss. Sliiri/aiiiiiii, MGr.
SK'/.a;ii/ioi;., ML. Schn-cnus), a Shiv, Shivonian,
Slovenian; aeconlint; to Miklosich the forma-
tion of the word vvitli the suffix -ieni'i points to
a loeal name as the origin: the ordinary deri-
vation from OBnlg. slofo. a word, or slaru, glory,
fame, is nntenable. Heuee Wfitv'o, Slofoniaii,
Slafonk; SloniiUiii, slate-, slnvine, ete.] I. ii.
One of a race of peoples widely spread in east-
ern, southeastern, and central Europe; a Sla-
vonian. The Slavs are divided into two sections — the
southeastern and the western. The former section com-
prises the Russians, ltulg;iri:uis, Serlio-Croatians, and Slo-
venes : the latter, the I'oles, Buhemians, Moravians, Slo-
vaks, Weiids, and Kashonbes.
II. (/. Slavic ; Slavonian.
Slavdom (slav'dum), H. [< >S7«r + -dom.2
Slavs collectively; the group or race of peoples
called Slavs: as," the civilization of Slavdom.
Slavel, ,,. and a. See Slav.
slave- (Slav), «. and a. [Not found in ME.; <
OF. c.sc/nir, c^cltiii, F. esclavc = Pr. esclau, m,,
esclatti, {., = Sp. cfclavo = Pg. escravo = It.
scliiaro. .stiaro (< ML. sclants, slani.'i) = MD.
slare, >:l(i(f (also slavven). D. slaaf = Sw. slaf
= Dan. xh'ire, < late SIHG. sklare, slave, G. sklare,
a slave, prop, one taken in war, orig. one of the
Slavs or Slavonians taken in war, the word be-
ing identical with MHG. G. SMave, Slave (ML.
ScldViis, Slaviis, MGr. Ss^a/Sof, 29Xa,iof), a Slav,
Slavonian : see Slav. For similar notions, cf .
AS. wealli, foreigner, Celt, slave : see OXs/i.]
I. It. 1. A person who is the chattel or property
of another and is wholly subject to his will;
a bond-servant; a serf. See slavevy-.
Let Ejryptian slaves,
Parthians, and barefoot Hebrews brand my face.
B. Joivton, Sejanus, ii. 2.
.t6S7
slave-grown (slav'gron), a. Grown on land
cultivated by slaves; produced by slave labor.
Slave-gmm will exchange for non-slai'e-grmini com-
modities in a less ratio than that of the quantity of labour
required for their production.
J. S. Mill, Pol. Econ., III. vi. § 3.
slaveholder (slav'h6I"der), H. One who owns
slaves.
slaveholding (slav ' hoi " ding), a. Holding or
possessing human beings as slaves: as, slave-
liitldinfj States.
slave-hunter (slav'hun'ter), «. One who hunts
and captures persons, as in Africa and parts of
Asia, for the pm-pose of selling them into sla-
very.
Especially characteristic of existence on the borderland
between Islam and heathendom is the story of our hero's
capture l)y a band of ruthless slavchunters.
The Academy, No. 90S, p. 112.
The inhabitants, both male and female, became the slaVC-making (slav ' ma " king), a. Making
slaves of those who made them prisoners.
Irving, Granada, p. 36.
2. One who has lost the power of resistance
and is entirely imder the influence or domina-
tion of some habit or vice : as, a slave to ambi-
tion; a siace of drink.
Give me that man
That is not passion's slave, and I will wear him
In my heart a core. Shak., Hamlet, iii. 2. 77.
3. One who labors like a slave ; a drudge : as,
a, slave to the desk. — 4. An abject wretch; a
mean, servile person.
An unmannerly slave, that will thrust himself into se-
crets ! Shak:, T. O. of V., iii. 1. 393.
5. In en torn., an insect held captive by or made
to work for another, as in some colonies of ants.
See .sliivi-makiiKj — Fugitive-slave laws. See/ugi-
tice. — Slave's diamond, a colorless variety of topaz found
in Brazil. Called by the French gmitic d'eaii. \Slave is
used in many self-explanator>- compounds, ae.slai'e-breeder,
siave-catchey, slave-uunwr, slave-market, slave-trader, etc.)
= Syn. 1. Serf, Slave (see serf), bondman, tlirall. See
servitude.
II. «. 1. Performed by slaves: as, slave
labor. — 2. Containing or holding slaves: as,
a slave State — Slave State, in r. S. hist., a State in
which domestic slavery prevailed : used of the period im-
mediately preceding the civil war. These States were
Delaware, Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina, South Caro-
lina, Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana,
Texas, Arkansas, Missouri, Kentucky, and Tennessee.
slave- (slav), V. ; pret. and pp. slaved, ppr. slav-
ing. [= MD. D. slaven = MLG. slavcn = Sw.
slat'va: from the noun.] I. introns. To work
like a slave ; toil ; drudge : as, to slave night
and day for a miserable living.
II. t Irans. To enslave.
But will you slave me to your tyranny?
Fletcher (and another). Love's Cure, iii. 3.
Fortune, who slaves men, was my slave.
Middleton and Dekker, Roaring Girl.
slave-baron (slav'baron), II. One who is in-
fluential by reason of the ownership of many
slaves. [An affected use.]
slave-born (slav'born), a. Bom in slavery.
slave-coffle (slav'kof 1), n. A gang of slaves
to be sold ; a coffle.
slave-driver (slav'dri"Ter), n. An overseer of
slaves at their work; hence, an exacting or
cruel taskmaster.
slave-fork (slav'fork), ». A forked branch of
a tree, four or five feet long, used by slave-
hunters in Africa to prevent the slaves they
have captui-ed or purchased from running
away when on the march from the interior to
the coast. The forked part is secured on the neck of
the slave by lashings passing from the end of one prong to
the end of the other, so that the heavy stick hangs down
nearly to the ground, or (as is usually the case) is con-
nected with the fork on the neck of another slave. See
cut in next column.
slaves, as an ant. Such ants are Formica sanguima
and Pohiergus rufescens, which attack colonies of Formica
fvsca. capture and carry off the larvae, and rear them in
servitude.
slaverl (slav'er), V. [< ME. slaveren, < Icel.
slafva, slaver, = LG. slabbcvn, slaver, slabber:
see slabber'^.'] I. iiitvaiis. To suffer the saliva
to dribble from the mouth; drivel; slabber.
His mouthe slavers.
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. 784.
Make provision for your slavering hounds.
Massinger, City Madam, ii. 2.
The mad mastiff is in the meantime ranging the whole
counti-y over, slavering at the mouth.
Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, Ixix.
II. trans. To besmear or defile with slaver or
saliva ; beslabber.
Then, for a suit to drink in, so much, and, that being
slavered, so much for another suit.
S. Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, ii. 1.
Like hogs, we slaver his pearls, " turn his graces into
wantonness," and turn again to rend in pieces the bringers.
Itev. T. Adams, Works, I. 344.
Twitch 'd by the sleeve, he [the lawyer] mouths it more and
more.
Till with white froth bis gown is slaver'd o'er.
C. Ihyden, tr. of Juvenal's Satires, vii. 144.
slaveri (slav'er), H. [< ME. slaver, slavi/r, <
Icel. .■<l(i,t'r, slaver: see slaver'^, v. Cf. slnhber'i,
«.] Saliva driveling from the mouth; drivel.
Of all mad creatures, if the learn'd are right.
It is the slaver kills, and not the bite.
Pope, Prol. to Satires, 1. 106.
slaver^ (sla'ver), n. [< slave'^ -(- -erl.] 1. A
ship or vessel engaged in the slave-trade.
Two mates of vessels engaged in the trade, and one per-
son in equipping a vessel as a slaver, have been convicted
and subjected to the penalty of fine and imprisonment.
Lincoln, in Raymond, p. 175.
2. A person engaged in the slave-trade; a slave-
hunter; a slave-dealer.
The Slaver led her from the door.
He led her by the hand.
To be his slave and paramour
In a strange and distant land 1
Lang/ellmv, Quadroon Girl.
slaverer (slav'er-er), n. [< slaver'^ + -«-i.]
One who slavers ; a driveler ; hence, a servile,
abject flatterer.
slaveringly (slav'er-ing-li), adv. With slaver
or drivel. , ^,.
slaveryi (slav'er-i), a. [< slavei-T- -f -yi. Ct.
skibbcrii.'\ Slabbery ; wet with slaver.
"Yes drink, Peggy," said Hash, thrusting his slavery
lips dose to her ear. S. Judd, Margaret, i. 6.
slavery2 (sla'ver-i), «. [Early mod. E. slaverie
(= D. slavernij = G. sMaverei = Sw. slafven =
Dan. slaveri) ; as slave''^ + -enj.'i 1. A state of
servitude ; the condition of a slave ; bondage ;
entire subjection to the will and commands of
another; the obligation to labor for a master
slavish
without the consent of the servant : the estab-
lishment of a right in law which makes one i>ev-
son absolute master of the body and the service
of another.
Taken by the insolent foe,
And sold to slavery. Shak., Othello, i. 3. 13«.
A man that is in slavery may submit to the will of his
master, because he cannot help it.
StUlingfieet, Sermons, III. iii.
2. The keeping or holding of slaves; the prac-
tice of keeping human beings in a state of ser-
vitude or bondage. Slavery seems to have existed
everywhere from ver>' early times. It is recognized in the
Old Testament as a prevailing custom, and the Levitical
laws contain many regulations in regard to slaves and their
rights and duties. Serfdom died out. gradually in Eng-
lanil in tlu- bitter pait uf the middle ages, and slavery was
abolisliedtbrout-'liciiit tlic Lritish empire in 1S33, after long
agitation, thi- sum of twenty luillion pounds sterling being
paid as compensation to the slave-owners. Negro slaveiy
was introduced into the present territory of the United
States in 1620, and became recognized as an institution.
The Northern States gradually got rid of their slaves by
emancipation or transportation in the latter part of the
eighteenth and the early pai-t of the nineteenth century.
Slavery became a leading and agitating question from the
time of the Missouri Compromise (1S2U), and the number
of slave States increased to fifteen. (See slave State, under
slave'^, a.) President Lincoln, by his Emancipation Procla-
mation of Janu.ary 1st, 1863, declared free all slaves in that
part of the Union designated as in rebellion ; and the thir-
teenth amendment to the Constitution, 1865, abolished sla-
very within the United States. Slavery has been abolished
by various other countries in the nineteenth century, as
by Brazil in 1888.
In the progress of humane and Christian principles, and
of correct views of human rights, slavery has come to be
regarded as an unjust and cruel degradation of man made
in the image of God. Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, § 138.
3. Servitude; the continuous and exhausting
labor of a slave; drudgery.
The men are most imploied in hunting, the women in
slauery. Capt. John Smith, Works, II. 289.
4t. The act of enslaving. [Rare.]
Though the pretence be only against faction and sedi-
tion, the design is the slavery and oppression of the People.
Stillinyfleet, Sermons, I. vii.
= Syn. 1. Bondage, etc. See sen>t(uiie.—l and 2. Vassal
age, thraldom, serfdom, peonage.
slave-ship (sliiv'ship), «. A ship employed in
the slave-trade; a slaver.
slave-trade (slav'trad), n. The trade or busi-
ness of procuring human beings by capture or
purchase, transporting them to some distant
coimtry, and selling them as slaves ; traffic in
slaves. The slave-trade is now for the most part confined
to Portuguese and Arabs in Africa. It was abolished in
the British empire in 1807, and by Congress in the United
States in 1807 (to take effect January 1st, 1808).
That execrable sum of all vUlanies commonly called a
Slave Trade. J. Wesley, Journal, Feb. 12, 1792.
That part of the report of the committee of detail which
sanctioned the perpetual continuance of the slave-trade.
Bancroft, Hist. Const., II. 128.
slave-trader (slav'tra'^'der), n. Onewho trades
in slaves ; a slaver.
slavey (sla'vi), « [< slave'^ + dim. -«/.] A do-
mestic di-udge ; a maid-servant. [Slang, Eng.]
The slavev has Mr. Frederick's hot water, and a bottle
of soda-water on the same tray. He has been instructed
to bring soda whenever he hears the word slavey pro-
nounced from above. Thackeray, Sewcomes, xi.
The first inquiry is for the missus or a daughter, and if
they can't be got at they're on to the slaveys.
Mayhev, London Labour and London Poor, I. 472.
Slavian (slav'i-an), (/. and n. Same as Slavic,
ililinan, Latin Christianity, III. 125.
Slavic (slav'ik), a. and «. [< Slav -(- -jc] I.
a. Of or pertaining to the Slavs, their country,
language, literature, etc. ; Slavonian.
II. ». The language or group of languages
spoken by the Slavs : it is one of the primary
branches of the great Indo-European or Aryan
family Church Slavic, a name given to an ancient
dialect of Bulgarian still used as the Biblical and liturgi-
cal language of the Orthodox Eastern Church in Russia
and other Slavic countries. Also called Old Bulgarian.
See Bulgarian.
slavinet, "• [< ME. slaveyn, slaveyne, slavyn,
sclavin, sl-lari/n, sclanayn, sMavyve, sclavetie, <
AF. esclavinc,'< WL.sclavina, a long garment like
that worn in Slavonic countries, < OBulg. Slovi-
eninii = Russ. Slavijaninii, Slav, Slavonian: see
Slav.'i A pilgrim's cloak.
Horn sprong ut of halle,
And let his selauin falle.
King Horn (E. E. T. S.), p. 35.
slavish (sla'vish), a. [= D. slaafscli = G. skla-
visch = Sw. slafvisJc = Dan. slavisk, slavish; as
slaved -1- -w/A.] 1 . Of, pertaining to, character-
istic of, or befitting slaves ; sei-rile ; base : as,
slavish fears; a slavish dependence on the great.
Nor did I use an engine to entrap
His life, out of a slavish fear to combat
Youth, strength, or cunning.
Ford, Broken Heart, v. 2.
slavish
Although M Irhhi u palace thnii uaBi bred,
Vt't ilv6t th"ii carry Imt a flarmh heart.
» i//i.ti*i Sturri*, f:aithl}- I'arHdiBe, 1. 2»13.
2. Lackiiij; i.rigiimlily or due independence.
The Rojircli for aiicltfiit shanes of Bhlulds, with a view to
their daciih reppjdiletltiii, which 1b now so tlsiial, does not
Beeni to have been ft«> prevalent before aUiiit the year li^u.
Traiu. liut. Soc. of Latiauhirt and Chtthirt, N. S., V. St>.
3. Like that of a slave; servile; eonsisting of
drudgerj- and laborious toil : as, slurinh sernce.
Many a piirehasetl slave.
Which, like your aaaes and your ilojrs and niules,
Vou u»e In aujuct and in vlavith partH.
SluA., M. of v., It. 1. Oi
4t. Enslaved ; oppressed.
They . . . clog their ilarith tenants with commands.
B/i. Hall, Sallree, IV. 11. 128.
=8yn. 1. CrlnRlng, ohsetiulous, fawning, groveling. — 3.
r>ru<li;inK'. nionlal.
slavishly (sla'vish-li), iKit: In a slavish or ser-
vile miiuner: as a slave; as if deprived of the
right or power of independent action or thought.
Here we have an arcade of live, the columns of which
are crowned with ea|iitals, Composite in their general
5688
Slavophil (slnv'o-fil), H. [< .S/nr + Gr. 0/?.riv,
iipvc] ( tne who favors or admires the Slavonic
race, and endeavors to promote the interests
of the Slavonic peoples: frequently used at-
tributively.
There were the so-called Stavt>phiU, a small bund of pa-
triotic, highly-etlucated Muscovites, who were strongly
disposed to admire everything specifically Russian, and
who habitually refused to bow the knee to (he wisdom of
Western Europe. D. il. Wallace, Kussia, p. 139.
It remains to be seen whether the SlavttphiU will not
oblaiti their own wuy. Edinbur-jh Jim:, CXLV. ItiO.
Slavophilism (slav'o-fil-izni). «. [< Slm-opUU
+ -ism.] Slavophil sentiments and aims.
IlostllilyloSt. retersburgaiidto the "retersburg period
of UuEsiuii history " is one of the characteristic traits of
genuine Slnniphiligin. D. il. Wallace, Kussia, p. 418.
Slavophobist(siav'o-f6-bist), u. [< Slav +0t.
i;>o,ith; fear, + -/««.] One who is not favorable
to the Slavs, or who fears their iutlueuce and
i lower.
aw't, ".. "., and rtf/c. An obsolete (Scotch)
form of ,s7f)M'l.
shape but not glarithtij following technical precedents, slaW- (sla), H. [< D. slaei, salad (Sewel) (cf.
nor all of tbeni exilctlv allk-i. i..-. i.. •' . i.^. . , ^ ,, ' 1 .
nor all of them exactly alike.
E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 252.
slavishness (sla'vish-nes), h. Slavish charac-
ter, spirit, quKlity, or condition ; servility.
Slavism l .^lav'izui), «. [< SUn- + -i.vw.] SlaWe
charuetcr, peculiaiities, iuflucuce, interests,
and aspirations.
Countries of the Greek religion, then, give the smallest
Sroportiou |of suicldesj; but here comes in the great in-
uence of Slavism. Pop. Set. Mo., XX. 221.
Slavite (sla'^it). «. [< xhirc" + -itc".] Aslave-
holder, or one who favors slavery; in f. .S. hi.'it.,
!i inem})er of the pro-slavery party. [Rare.]
I'ndotibtedly the most abominable and surprising spec-
tacle which the wickedness of war presents in the sight
of Heaven is a reverend slaeite.
W. l.lmjd Garriann, The Liberator (1831), I. 115.
Slavocracy(sla-vok'r!i-si),«. [Also s/aceocrac//;
iri'eg. < slarc'^ + -o-cnici/ as in democracy, etc.]
Slave-owners collectively, or their interests, in-
fluence, and power, especially as exercised in
the maintenance of slavery.
Kach strives for preeminence in representing its candi-
date as the special friend of tlie dairocracy.
Xew York Tribune, Nov. 4, 1868.
Ever since he [Calhoun] had abjured his caiiy national
and latitudinaiian bias, ami become an " honest nullifler "
in the service of the glavncracii, he had unfitted himself
to be the leader of a great national party.
II. von Uolsl, ,Tohn C. Calhoun (trans.), p. 216.
slavocrat (sla'vo-krat), n. [Irreg. < slaved +
-ii-crnt as in democrat, etc.] A member of the
slavocraey.
The slamcratf, Calhoun not excepted, . . . were not
such doctrinaires as to risk their bones in charging wind-
mills. //. von Ilnlst, John C. Calhoun (trans.), p. .308.
Slavonian (sla-vo'ni-an), n. and n. [Also
Sclm-iiniuii ; < ML. ffilaronia, Sclanoiiia. the coun-
try of the Slavs or Wends, < iVacK.s, Sclarxs,
Slav: see Slav. Gf. Sloven iaii.} I. a. 1. Of or
pertaining to the Slavs, their language, litera-
ture, history, etc.; Slavic. — 2. Of or pertain-
ini- to Slavonia — Slavonian grebe. See grebe.
II. n. 1. A Slav person or language. — 2.
An inhabitant of Slavonia, a district east of
Croatia, with which it forms a erowuland in the
Hungarian or Transleithan division of the Aus-
trian empire.
krop-sliia, in corap., lettuce-salad, cabbage-let-
tuce \ contr. of salaad, .wlaitile. now xalade,
salad: see «(/«(/!. Ci. eole-slaiv.] Sliced cab-
bage, served cooked or uncooked as a salad.
Slawet. A MidtUe English past participle of
slayl (sla), r. t. ; pret. slew, pp. slain, ppr. slaij-
iiKj. [< ME. sleen, slen. .'ilati, .^lon, scion, slien
(without inf. ending, slee, .ilc, .slaa, .tlo, pres.
iud. 1st jiers. .ilai/e, etc., pret. .•<loiv, ,vfo«, .sloiif/h,
sloiih, sUiii^, sloi/h, sloh, slo^, pi. .'.lowcn, .shnujlten,
sloven, sloxvc, sloiighe, etc., pp. .s7«)», slaijn,
slaivcn, sltiH-e, slcic, //.slai/n, isliiivc, i/.'^lrdrc, etc.),
< AS. .'<l<(in (contr. form of "sleahon, '.tlahdn,
pret. .v/o/i, slofi, pi. .tluyon, pp. sicken, slxiicn,
(jeslcgcn, ijesleeyen), strike, smite, kill, = OS.
slaliiin, slaan = OFries. sla = D. slaan = MLCt.
sldn, LG. .ilaai! = OHG. .ilalian, MHG. slahen,
G. schlai/cii = Icel. sla = Sw. .<M = Dan. shiac =
Goth, slalian. strike, smite; notfoimd outsi<leof
Teut., miless in Olr. .slechtaim, sliffim, 1 strike.
Some compare L. lacerarc, Gr. '/aniCnv, lacer-
ate: see Ulcerate. Hence ult. sJamjIit, slauyh-
ter, slay-, sledpe'^, and perhaps slati, .slcef^, sly,
sliii/lit.) 1+. To strike ; smite.
Thai slew the wethir that thai bar ;
And gleiv fyr for to rost their mete.
Barbour, vii. 163. (Jamieson.)
2. To strike so as to kill; put to death violent-
ly, by means of a weapon or otherwise ; kill.
Thi fadir hath slayn a fat calf. Wydi,f, Luke xv. 27.
They brennen, steen, and brings hem to meschance.
Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 1. 964.
Hast thou elain Tybalt ? wilt thou slay thyself ?
And slay thy lady too that lives in thee?
Shak., R. and J., iii. 3. 118.
3. To destroy; put an end to; quench; spoil;
ruin.
Swich a reyn doun fro the welkne shadde
That slmo the fyr and made him to escape.
Chaucer, Monk's Tale, I. "42.
The rootes eke of rede and risshe thay ete ;
When winter sleeth thaire fedyng, yeve hem meete.
Palladim, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 99.
For this, being smelt, with that part cheers each part;
Being tasted, slays all senses with the heart.
Shak., K. and J., 11. 3. 26.
= Syn. 2. Murder, etc. See kiUi.
Slavonianize (sla-vo'ni-an-iz), v. t.; pret. and slay^ (sla), n. [Also sley. early mod. E. also
' ' ■ ' "■' ... -- ~. sleie; <UE. slay,. slat. < AS.. slie, eontv. of 'slake,
in an early form slahac, a weavers' reed (= Icel.
sla = Sw. sl& = Dan. .slaa, a bar, liolt. cross-
beam): so called from striking the web to-
gether, < sledn ("slealian, "slalitin), strike: see
«/r/yl.] The reed of a weavers' loom.
To weue in the stoule sume were full preste,
With slaiit, with tauellis, with hedellis well drest.
Skelton, Garhinde of Laurel], 1. 791.
slayer (sla'tr), n. [< ME. .sluer, slccr, slecrc
(= MLG. sleyer = G. st-hldgir, a beater, fighter,
mallet), a slayer; < slay^ + -eel.] One who
slays; a killer; a murderer; an assassin; a de-
stroyer of life.
If the red slayer thinks he slays. Emerson, Brahma.
pp. Slnroiiiani;:cd, p-pr. S'lavonianizing. [< Sla-
vonian + -ire] To render Slavonian in char-
acter or sentiment; Slavonieize; Slavonize.
i'hey (the Bulgarians) are not of pure Slavic descent, but
are a .^lavnnianized race. Science, "VI. 303.
TheKussian. who has been descril)ed as n Slamnianized
Kinri with a dash of Mongol blood. Science, VI. 304.
Slavonic (sla-von'ik), a. and n. [Also Scla-
vonic; < 'Sh. Slavonicus, Sclavonicns,< ML. .S7«-
vonia, Sclavonia, Slavonia: see Slavonian.'] I.
a. Of or pertaining to the Slavs or Slavonians;
Sla\nc.
11. ". The language of the Slavs
Slavic.
same as
Slavonieize (sla-vou'i-siz), v. t. ; pret. and pp.
Sluvonici:cd, ppr. Slavonicizing. [< Slavonic -t- slazy (sla'zi), a. A dialectal form oi sleazii.
-I--C.] To render Slavonic in' character, seuti
ment, language, etc.
The Slavonic or Slavonicized population.
Eneyc. Brit., XVI. 194.
Slavonize fslav'o-niz), v. t. ; pret. and pj). ,S7((r-
oni:cd, ppr, Slavonizing. [< Slavon{ic) + -i:e.'\
To render Slavonian in character, sentiment,
language, etc.
This element is preponderant In the Tiniok valle.v,
while lu Istria it is represented by the Cici, at present
largely Slavonued. Encyc. Brit., XXI\. 268.
sld. A contraction (o) of .s-ohl ; (h) of .sailed.
slet. An old spoiling of slay^, ,sly.
sleave (slev), «. [Also sleeve; cf. Sw. slcjf, a
knot of ribbon, = Dan. .sloile. a bow-knot; G.
scklcifo, a loop, knot, sjiringe, noose, = LG.
slope, slepe, a noose, sliji-kuot ; from the root of
slip: see slip^.l Anything matted or raveled;
hence, unsjiun silk; the knotted and entangled
part of silk or thread.
Sleep, that knits up the ravell'd deave of care.
Shak., Macbeth, ii. 2. 37.
sled
The bank, with dalfo<lilies dight,
With grass like sleave was matted.
Drayton, (Jucst of Cynthia,
sleave (slev), r. t. ; pret. and pp. sleavcd, ppr.
sharing. [Also sleeve; < sleave, ».] To sepa-
rate or<Uviile, as a collection of threads, strands,
or fibers — Sleaved silk, silk not spun or twisted, hut
drawn out into a skein or bunch of loose threads.
Sleave-silk (slev'silk), n. Unspun silk, such as
lloss or liloselle.
Thou Idle Immaterial skein of deaee-nlkl
Shak., T. and C, v. 1. 36.
sleaziness (sla'- or sle'zi-nes), n. Sleazy, thin,
or flimsy character or quality,
sleazy (sla'- or sle'zi), a. [Also slee:y. also dial.
slazij : supposed to be < G. scldeissiii, schli.s-
sig, worn out, threadbare, easily split,'< schltis-
sen, split, slit : see stit^. slice. It'is not probable,
however, that a G. adj. would thus come into
popular E. use. Kennett (in Halliwell) con-
nects sleazy with Silesia (cf. silesia, a stuff so
called).] C)f thin or flimsy substance; com-
posed of poor or light material : said of a textile
fabric.
I cannot well oway with such dea:ry Stuff, wiih such
Cobweb-compositions, where there is no Strength of Mat-
ter, nothing for the Reader to carry away with him, that
may enlarge the -Notions of his Soul.
Howell. Letters, 1. 1. 1.
A day is a more magnificent cloth than any muslin,
the mechanism that 7nakes it is infinitely cunninger, and
you shall not conceal the sleezy. fraudulent, rotten hours
you have slipped into the piece, for fear that any honest
thread, or straighter steel, or more inflexible shaft, will
not testify in the web.
Emerson, Complete Prose Works, H. Sf"
slecfcl (slek), r. t. An obsolete or dialectal form
of slake'^. Prompt. I'arv., p. 459. Also sletch.
Sleck-t, V. An obsolete form of sleek, slick^.
sleck-trought, ». [< sleek, var. of .slaked, -t-
trough.} The trough in which a blacksmith
slakes or cools his irons.
He a Blacksmith's son appointed
Head in his place : one who anointed
Had never been, urdess his Dad
Had in the deck-trouyh wjish'd the lad.
T. Ward, England's Reformation, i. (Daviet.)
Sledl (sled), n. [Early mod. E. also sledd, sledde,
shade ; < ME. sled, sledde, slede ; not found in
AS. ; < MD. slede, sledde, slidde, later sleede, D.
slede, also contr. slee = MLG. slede, .sledde, LG.
slede, slee = OHG. slito. .slita, MHG. .slite, slitte,
G. sehlittcn (> It. .slitta) = Icel. sledhi = Sw.
sldde = Norw. slede, slee = Dan. slicde, a sled ;
< AS. ,9/»f/a«, etc., slid(j: see slide. Cf. Ir. Gael.
slaod, a sledge, < slaod, slide; Lett, slida.s, a
skate. Hence ult. sledge" and .sleiglA.] 1. A
drag or diay without wheels, but mounted on
runners, for the conveyance of loads over frozen
snow or ice, or over mud or the bare groimd, as
in transporting logs and heavy stones. Also
sledge.
Upon an ivory sled
Thou Shalt be drawn amidst the frozen pools.
Marlowe. Tamburlaiiie, I., i. 2. &8.
A dray or sledde which goeth without wheeles, traha.
Baret
They bringe water in . . . greate tubbes or hogsheads
on sleddes. II. Best, Farming Book (1841), p. 107.
2. A pair of runners connected by a frame-
work, used (sometimes ^rith another pair) to
A. Itohilcd, composed of two short sleds a, a' connected by .1 perch
^._ winch is attached to the sled fl' by a kinR-holt c. on which the sled
rt' turns freely, thereby eoahline it to be turned arniind in .1 space lit-
tle wider than its own lenj^th : the box or body nf the sled, when one
is used, is supported on the l>oIstcrs li, d'. 13, 'B', hand-sleds.
carry loads or support the body of a vehicle, or,
when of lighter builil and supporting a light
platform or seat, in the sport of coasting and
for tU'awing light loads by hand.
Chilion made her a i>resent of a Iteautiful blue-painted
sled to coast with when the snows came.
5. Judd, Margaret, i. 10.
3. A vehicle mo'ving on runners, dran-n by
horses, dogs, or roimieer; a sleigh.
In his lefte hande he holdeth a collar or niyne w lierw ith
he moderateth the course <rf the hartes, ami in the ryght
I
sled
hand ft pykeO staffo wherwith he may susteine the deade
from faulyiiK if it cliaunce to iteeline to nitic-h on any part.
li. £deii, tr. v>f ^igismuiulus l-iiterus (First Boolis on
(America, ed. Arber, p. 331). ■
I departed from Vologhda in poste in a sled, as the
mailer is in Winter. HakUnjt'if Voyaf/f^, I. 312.
Sled^ (sled), r. ; pret. ami pp. slediled, ppr. sled-
ding. [< A'/fi/l, «.] I. /)■((««•. To convey or trans-
port on a sled: as, to sled wood or timber.
II. iiitraiis. 1. To ride or travel in a sled:
sometimes with an impersonal ((.
Loolt where, mantled up in white,
He idedi it like tlie Muscovite.
Cotton (.\rber's Eng. Garner, I. 219).
2. To be carried or transported on a sled.
[Colloq.]
Now, p'raps, ef you'd jest tighten up the ropes a leetle
t'other side, and give 'em sovereignty, the liull load would
gled easier. //. B. Stowe, Oldtown, p. 482.
sled- (sled), H. [A corruption of slcdye^.'] Same
as slcdi/c^, sledfje-hai)i»ur.
sled-brake (sled'brak), n. A form of brake
adapted for use with a sled. It is usually a
prong which can be caused to project against
the ice or snow.
sledded (sled'ed),jj.n. [< s?erfi + -erf'-.] Mount-
ed on or riding in a sled. [Rare.]
He smote the sledded Polacks on the ice.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 1. 63.
[This passage, however, is obscure. Some read " sleaded
poUax" (leadeil battle-ax).]
sledder (sled'tr), «. 1. One who travels on a
sled. — 2. A horse that di-aws a sled or sleigh.
Smiler (our youngest gledder) had been well in over his
withers, and none would have deemed him a piebald, save
of red mire and black mire.
R. D. Blacktiurre, Lorna Doone, ii.
sledding (sled'iug), «. [Verbal u. of «/«?', c]
1. The use of a sled ; the act of riding or carry-
ing on a sled. — 2. Opportunity to use a sled;
state of a road which permits that use. Com-
pare slciiiliiiiii ill like sense.
sledgel (slej), II. [< ME. slegge, < AS. sUcg,
sleijc (also, in a Kentish gloss, slice), a heavy
hammer, = Icel. sleggju = S\v. stiigga, a sledge,
= D. sleiii/f, slci, a mallet, =
OHG. sU'uju. MHti. slaije. .lUi,
G. srlilage, a tool for striking
(cf. AS. slegele, a plectrum, I).
slagel = G. sclilagel, a sledge),
lit. 'striker,' ' smiter,' < sleaii
(pp. tilegeii), strike, smite: see
slaij^. Cf. *■?«;/-.] A large heavy
hammer, used chiefly b.v black-
smiths. Also called sledge-hniii-
vicr. The about-sledge gives the
heaviest blow, the handle being gnisped by both hands to
swing tile sledge over the liead. The uphand sledge is
used for light work, and is rarely raised above the head.
In hvs bosom [the giant) put tlire gret sle<j<jes wrought.
Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3000.
His blows faU like huge sledijes on an anvil.
Fletcher, Bonduca, iii. 5.
Cat'a-head sledge. Same as buUn-head. - Coal-sledge,
a hammer of peculiar shape, weighing from 5 to S pounds,
used in mines to break coal. — Old Sledge. Same as all-
/ours.
sledge- (slej), n. [Another form of sled^,
whether («) by mere confusion with sledge^,
or (6) by confusion w-ith sleds, pi. of sled^: see
sferfl.] 1. Same as Werfl, 1 and 2.
The banks of the Alaander are sloping, and they cross
it on a sort of a boat, like a ded'je in shape of a half loz-
enge, the sides of it not being above a foot high.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. iL 57.
2. A vehicle without wheels, commonly on
runners and of various forms, much used in
Head of
acksiiiittis' Cross-
peeii Sledpe.
I
Traveling sledge ol Peter the Gieat.
northern countries where ice and snow pre-
vail; a sleigh: as, a reindeer sledge; an Eski-
mo sledge. In the United States sledge is not
used in this sense. See sleigh'^, and out under
pvlk.
5689
" Samovar postavit ! " ("On with the tea-kettle!") the
half-frozen traveler never failed to shout from his sledge
as he neared a post-station.
A. J, C. Hare, Studies in Russia, iv.
3. Hence, anything serving the purpose of a
vehicle which may be ib'agged without wheels
along the ground, as the hurdle on which per-
sons were formerly drawn to execution. — 4.
Same as s/erfl, 2.
Oft oil sledyes in winter, as swift as the swoop of the eagle,
Do\vn the hillside bounding, they glided away o'er the
meadow. Long/ellow, Evangeline, i. 1.
5. In her., a bearing representing a heavy vehi-
cle with rimuers like a sledge.
sledge^ (slej), V. t. and )'. ; pret. and pp. sledged,
ppr. .■fledging. [< sledge-, «.] To convey or
transport in a sledge ; travel in a sledge.
sledge-chair (slej'char), ». A seat mounted
on runners and having a high back, which can
be grasped by a skater.
sledge-dog (siej'dog), n. A dog trained or used
to draw a sledge, as an Eskimo dog.
sledge-hammer (siej'ham"er), n. [< sledge^ +
/(«/H)«f /•!.] The largest hammer used in forges
or by smiths in forging or shaping iron on an
anvil. See sledge'^.
sledge-hammer (slej'ham^^r), v. t. [< sledge-
liammer, «.] To hit hard; batter as with a
sledge-hammer.
You may see what is meant by sledge ■hamnwrinff a man.
Sir G. C. Leu-is, Letters (1S34), p. 32. {Davies.)
sledman (sled'man), H. ; pi. sledmen (-men).
The owner or driver of a sled; a carrier who
uses a sled.
But nowe they, hauing passed the greater part of their
iourney, niette at last with the Sleddemnn (of whom I
spake before). BakluyVs Voyages, I. "247.
Slee^t, !'. '. A Middle English form of slay'^.
slee^t, o. A Middle English and Scotch form
of sly.
slee'^t (sle), H, [< D.s/fc, asled: see,sfcrfl.] A
cradle on which a ship rests when hauled up to
be examined or repaired.
sleecht, slitcht (sleeh, slich), H. [Also sketch :
dial, slutch, var. sludge, slush, partl.v differenced
in use (Sc. unassibilated slil; slUce); < ME.
slicche, slijche, prob. < D. sUjk, dirt, mud, grease,
= LG. .s7M' = G. schlicV, gi'ease, slime, mud;
akin to slcclc, .slid:. Cf. sludge, slush, slosh."]
Thick river-mud ; sludge ; slime.
And waynerand, weike, [I] wan to the lond,
Thurgh the slicclie and the slyme in this slogh feble.
There tynt haue I truly myche tried goode.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 13647.
And I will goe gaither slycke,
The shippe for to caulke and pyche.
Chester Plays, I. 47.
sleech (sleeh), v. t. [< sleech, h.] To dip or
ladle up, as water, broth, etc. [Scotch.]
sleek, slickl (slek, slik), «. and n. [The form
slid,: is related to sleek much as crick^ is related
to creek^, but is in fact the more orig. form, un-
til recently in ^ood literary use, and still com-
mon in colloquial use (the word being often so
pronounced even though spelled .9teeA'), but now
regarded by many as somewhat provincial;
early mod. E. also sleke; < ME. slickc, slikc, .9lik,
slyk, .scliikc, < Icel. sllkr, sleek, smooth (ef . ■'iUkjii,
a smooth thin texture, slikjidigr, smooth, .sliki-
steinn, a whetstone: see sleekstone) ; cf. MD.
sleyck, plain, even, level, creeping on the
ground; related to MD. slijcl<; D. slijk = MLG.
slik. slik, LG.,. slikk = G. schlick, grease, mud,
ooze, = Sw. slick = Dan. slik, ooze, etc, (see
s/jrf-2), = OHG. slih, MHG. slich, a gliding mo-
tion, G. .ichlich, a by-way, trick, artifice ; from a
strong verb appearing in MLG. sKkeii, LG. slik-
en (pret. .sleek, pp. sleken) = OHG. sUhhaii, slich-
an, MHG. sllcheu, G. schleichen (pret. scMich) =
ME. slike, creep, crawl, move on smoothly: see
sKA-el, s?(«J-i.] I. a. 1. Smooth; glossy; soft:
as, sleek hair; a .sleek skin.
Her fleshe tender as is a chike.
With beute browes, smothe and slyke.
Rom. of the Rose, 1. 642.
The oiled sleek wrestler struggled with his peers.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, III. 217.
2. Oily; plausible; insinuating; flattering: as,
a sleek rogue ; a sleeh- tongue.
How smooth and slick thou art, no where abiding !
Heywood, Dialogues (Works, ed. Pearson, 1874, VI. 175).
Self-love never yet could look on truth
But with bleared beams; slick flattery and she
Are twin-born sisters.
B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, i. 1.
3. Dexterous; skilful; neat in execution or ac-
tion: as, a steefc or «McA; bowler. [Colloq.]
sleeking
II. n. A smooth, shining place or spot. .Spe-
cifically—(a) Aplaceon tliefur orhairof an animal which
has been made sleek by licking or the like, ib) A smootti
place on the water, caused by eddies or by the presence ot
fish or of oil. [U. S.]
You have seen on the surface of the sea those smooth
places which flshermen and sailors call slicks. . . . Our
boatman . . . said they were caused by the blue fish
chopping up their prey, . . . and that the oil from this
butchery, rising to the surface, makes the slick. What-
ever the cause may be, we inviu-iably found fish plenty
whenever we came to a slick.
D. Webster, Private Correspondence, II. 333.
One man, on a sperm whaler, is stationed on the main
or mizzen chains or in the stai'board boat with a scoop
net, to skim slicks while the head of the whale is being sev-
ered from the body — that is, to save the small pieces of
blubber and " loose " oil which float upon the water.
Fisheries of U. S., V. ii. 283.
sleek, slick^ (slek, slik), r. [Early mod. E. also
slecke; < ME. sliken, partly < slik, E. sleek, slick,
a., and partly the orig. verb: see slike'^, r. Cf.
Icel. sleikja, lick, = Norw. sleikja, stroke with
the hand, lick; slikja, make smooth, stroke, also
intr. glisten, shine ; slikka = Sw. slickn = Dan.
s/(A:i'e, lick.] I, trims, 1. To make smooth and
glossy on the surface : as, to sleek or slick the
hair.
I slecke, I make paper smothe with a slekestone, Je fais
glissant. Palsgrave, p. 720.
There she doth bathe.
And sleek her hair, and practise cunning looks
To entertain me with.
Beau, and Ft., Woman-Hater, iv. 1.
Fair Ligea's golden comb,
W'herewith she sits on diamond rocks,
Sleeking her soft alluring locks.
Hilton, Comus, I. 882.
The old servant was daunted by seeing Sylvia in a
strange place, and stood, sleeking his hair down, and fur-
tively looking about him.
Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, xxx.
Technically — (a) In currying and leather-dressing, to
smooth the surface of (leather) by rubbing with an imple-
ment called a sticker, (b) In hat-making, to attach (fur) to
felt by hand-work.
2. To smooth; remove roughness from.
Gentle my lord, sleek o'er your rugged looks.
.S'/ioA:,, Macbeth, iii. 2. 27.
For her fair passage even alleys make,
And, as the soft winds waft her sails along,
Sleek every little dimple of the lake.
Drayton, Barons' Wars, iii. 47.
3. Figuratively, to calm ; soothe.
To sleek her ruffled peace of mind.
Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien.
Some nights when she 's ben inter our house a playin'
checkers or fox an' geese with the child'en, she'd railly
git Hepsy slicked down so that 't was kind o' comfortable
bein' with her. U. B. Stoice, Oldtown, p. 409.
II. iiitraus. To move in a smooth manner;
glide ; sweep. Compare slike'^.
For, as the racks came sleeking on, one fell
With rain into a dell.
Leigfi Hunt, Foliage, p. xxx. (Davies.)
sleek, slicki (slek, slik), adv. [< ME. slike; <
shik, .s7/('/,i , 11.1 In a sleek or slick manner; with
ease ami dexterity; neatly; skilfully. [Colloq.J
Jack Marshal and me and the other fellers round to the
store used to like to get him to read the Columbian Sen-
tinel to U6 ; lie did it off sticker than any on us could ; he
did — there wa'n't no kind o' word could stop him.
U. B. Stowe, Oldtown, p. 263.
sleeked (slekt), a. [< sleek + -ed".] Smooth.
sleeken (sle'kn), v. t. [< sleek + -e«l.] To
make smooth, soft, or gentle; sleek. [Rare.]
And all voices that address her
Soften, sleeken every word.
Mrs. Brouming, A Portrait.
sleeker, slicker (sle'ker, slik'er), n. [< sleek,
slick^, + -f)'i.] 1. In ledther-iiiaiiuf., a, too\ of
steel or glass in a wooden stock, used with pres-
sm'e to dress the surface of leather, iu order to
remove inequalities and give a polish.
The sides of lace-leather are . . . finished by laying
them upon a flat table and smoothing them out with a
glass slicker. C. T. Davis, Leather, p. 565.
2. In founding, a small tool, usually of brass,
made in a vai'iety of shapes, used to smooth the
curved surfaces of molds. — 3. An oilskin or
water-proof overcoat. [Cow-boy slang.]
We had turned the horses loose, and in our oilskin slick-
ers cowered, soaked and comfortless, under the lee of the
wagon. T. Roosevelt, The Centuiy, XXXV. 864.
[Chiefly in technical or colloquial use, and
commonly .slicker. ~\
sleek-headed (slek'hed'ed), a. Having a sleek
or smooth and shining head.
Let me have men about me that are fat ;
Steek-Iiead^d men, and such as sleep o' nights.
Shak., J. C, i. 2. 193.
sleeking, slicking (sle'kiug,' slik'ing), v. [Ver-
bal n. of sleek, slick^, i'.] The act of making a
thing sleek or smooth. Specifically— (o) In hat-mak-
sleeking
,w tho.pcrmlMii ..I piitlliiB the fur n»p mi the felt body.
.; I nLi'*^r-,n.i,iKf . the ui-i- "f the sleeker .,r Ulcker ^
sleeking-glass, slicking-glass i «U' kinK-. slik -
iM.'-.'liW). ". A -la-soi- nla>s-fa.-('cl implement
usT-.ri.. «ive a k1...ss to textile f»l'"t'S- , ^ ,
Sleekit (»lC-'kit). <i. [Se. fonn of «/<rfrrf.] 1.
Sleeked : having smooth hair or a sleek skin.
Wee, tleelcil, cow'rln', thn'roiis twiutle.
Bunu, To » Mouse.
2. I'iK'iriitivelv. smooth ami plausible; ileecit-
fiil: slv: eunniiig. [Seoteli in liolli uses.]
sleekly, slickly ( slek'li, slik'li), acli: In a sleek
TiiMiiiin-: Miiooihlv: tjlossily.
sleekness, slickness (slek'nes, slik'nes), ii.
Sleek eliaraeterorappearauce; smoothness and
trlossiness of siirfaee.
sleek-stonel, slick-8tonet(slek'-, slik'st6n).H.
[Karly ncoil. K. sliti-l-ixlntic, .skkcsloiit; < ME.
slfki/.-'loni, .slil.csltiii); .tli/lcc i<l(me, MhjksloHC (also
slck'iii nloiie, sleight utoiic, sUylit-sloue) (= Icel.
s/iAi-.s/nnn, whetstone); as sleek: slickl, + stone]
A heavy anil smooth stone used for smoothing
or polishiuf; anything.
Shee that wanteth a rfn-Jr-n'mic to smooth liir linnen wil
take a iKlilile. I.ylil, Kupliues ami his Kiigland, p. 230.
I luul said that, liccause the Rcniiinstrant was so much
oflemleil with those who were tart aiiaiiist the Prelats,
sure he lov'd toothlesse Sntirs, whieh I took were as nn-
pniper a» a toothed SteekstdiK.
ilillon, Apology for Smectyranuus. 2
5690
We dtrp over our happiness, and want to be roused to
a quick thankful sense of it. Bp. Atlrrhimj.
6. In hut., to assume a state, as regards vegeta-
ble fuiielions. analogous to the sleeping of ani-
mals. See sleep, ».. 5.
Knthrina crlsta-Knlli, out of d(">rs and nailed auainst a
wall,' seemed in fairly good health, hut the leallets did not
tUrit, whilst those on another jilant kept In a wann green-
house were all vertically dependent at night.
Daririn, Movement in I'lants, p. J18.
7. To be or beeonie numb through stoppage of
tlie eireulation: said of parts of the body. See
(isleeii Sleeping partner, see ;)nr/;i<r. — To sleep
upon bOtH ears. .See^orl. =Syn. 1 and 2. I>nm;Vi>zc,
Shniihrr Slrcp. nap, l est, repose. The thst four words ex-
press the stages (loni full consciousness to full uncon-
seiousness in sleep. Sleep is the standard or general word.
lyroim expresses tliat state of heaviness when one does
not quite surrender to sleep. Doze expresses the endeavor
to take a si.rt of waking nap. frliimlier has hugely lost its
earlier sense of the light beginning of sleep, and is now
more often an elevalod or poetical word tor Kleeii.
II. trail.-: 1. To take rest in: witli a eognate
object, and therefore transitive in form only:
as, to sleep the sleep that knows no waking.
He tiler /leple no slepe. manly waked ryglit.
The sparlmuke sagely fedc liy gouernaunce,
A repaste liym yaf wel to conysaunce,
Rom. v/ Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 6463.
Yet deem a dreamless sleep to me.
Tenniison, Day-Dream, L'Envoi.
With (iiraii : To pass or eousume in sleep-
sleeky(sle'ki),a. [_< sleek + -y^ .]
or smooth appearanee.
Sweet. Dlteku doctor, dear paciflck soul 1
Lay at the beef, and suck the vital bowl !
Tliomsvn, To the Soporific Doctor.
2. Sly; cunning; fawning; deceitful: as, a
slcekii knave,
sleep' (slep), v.; pret. and pp. slept, ^^r-sUeping.
1<},IE. slepeii..>iliii'eii,seIeiieii,scl(ipeii(Tpret..ilepte,
pp. stejied, slept, 'Also, lis orig.,witli strong f(2rms,
pret. slep, sleep, sliep^ pi. sicpeii), < AS. .sl^aii,
sli-paii. sometimes sldpan (pret. slep, pp. sliepcii,
also sometimes weak pret. slxpte, slepte, slepde)
= OS. sldpaii = OFries. slepu = D. slapeii =
MLti. LG. slapeii = OHti. sldfeiii, MHG. .■ildfeii,
6. sehlafeii = Goth, sleii'iii (redupl. pret. sni.^lep),
sleep; ef. MLG. LG. .'iliiji (> G. selildjip) =OHG.
MUG. sta/; G. schtair, lax, loose, feeble, weak,
= Dan. .slap = Sw. slapp, lax, loose (= AS. as
if 'slxp, an adj. related to sliepaii, sleep, as
Ixt, late, to lietaii, let) ; akin to OBulg. slabu, lax,
weak; L. labare, totter, siiik, be loosened, labi,
fall, slide: see lahciit, liiii.ie. No cognate form
of this verb is found in Soand. (where another
verb, eognate with the L., 6r., and Skt. words
for 'sleep.' appears: see sweccii).] I. iiitraiis. 1.
To take the repose or rest which is afforded by
a suspension of the voluntary exercise of the
bodily functions and the natural suspension,
complete or partial, of consciousness; slumber.
Se;' the noun.
Upon that Roche was Jacob liepirnge whan he saughe
the Aungeles eon up and doun by a Ijiddre.
MaiuieiMle, Travels, p. 86.
But Hleep'at thou now? when from yon hill the foe
Hangs o'er the fleet, and shades our walls below ?
Pupe. Iliad, x. 182.
slumber.
To fall asleep ; go to sleep
A fewe sheep spinning on feeld she kepte ;
She wolde nought been ydel til she deple.
Clunicer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 224.
Merlin, overtalk'd and overworn.
Had yielded, told her all the charm, and slept
Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien.
To lie or remain dormant; remain inactive
unused; be latent; be or appear quiet or
quiescent ; repose quietly : as, the sword sleeps
in the scabbard. Sails are said to sleep when so stead-
ily tilled with wind as to be without motion or sound ; and
a top is said to sleep when it spins so rajiidly and smoothly
that the motion cannot be observed,
(iloton tho with good ale gerte [caused] Hunger to slepe.
Piers PloHtimu (C), ix. 32,1.
2.
3.
or
1 Of a sleek ing: as, to .sleep awai/ the hours: to sleep (iiraij
one's life.— 3. With «/ or out: To get rid of
or overcome by sleeping; recover from during
sleep: as, to sleep off a headache or a debauch.
And there.
When he has slept it mit, he will perhajis
Be cur'd, and give us answerable thanks,
Brome, Queens Exchange, iii.
4. To afford or pro\ade sleeping-accommoda-
tion for: as, a ear or cabin that can sleep thirty
persons. [Colloq.]
They were to have a double row of beds "two lire"
high to admit of sleeping 100 men and (W women.
Quoted in Kibtun-Turner's Vagrants and Vagrancy, p. 3SW.
sleep (slep), n. [< ME. .sleep, .slepe, slep, slope,
sliep, < AS. sliep = OS. slap = OFries. slep = D.
slaap = MLG. LG. ship = OHG. MHG. sldf, G.
schlaf= Goth, .steps, sleep; from the verb.] 1.
A state of general marked quiescence of volun-
tary and conscious (as well as many involun-
tary and unconscious) functions, alternating
more or less regularly with periods of activity.
In human sleep, when it is deep, the body lies quiet, with
the muscles relaxed, the pulse-rate lower than during the
waking hours, and the respiration less frequent but deep,
while the person does not react to slight sensory stimuli.
Intestinal peristalsis is diminished ; secretion is less ac-
tively carried on ; the pupils are contracted ; and the brain
is said to be anemic. If the depth of sleep is measured
by the noise necessary to waken the sleeper, it reaches its
maximum within the first hour and then diminishes, at first
rapidly, then more slowly.
Half in a dreme, not fully weel a-wakid.
The golden sleep me wrapt vndir his wieng.
PoUtital Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 52.
Else could they not catch tender sleep: which still
Is shy and fearful, and flies eveiy voice.
J. Beamnont, Psyche, iv. 41.
ftleep is a normal condition of the body, occurring peri-
odicidly, in which there is a greater or less degree of un-
consciousness due to inactivity of the nervous system and
more especially of the iHuiii and spinal cord. It may be
regarded as the condition of rest of the nervous system
diu-ing which there is a renewal of the energy that has
been expended in the hours of wakefulness.
Eneyc. Brit, XXII
as, a short sleep.
. I.i4,
2. A period of sleep
It seems his sleeps were hindered by thy railing.
Sliak., C. of E., v. 1. n.
On being suddenly awakened from a sleej\ however pro-
uild, we always catch ourselves in the middle of a dream.
found,
How sweet the moonlight sleeps upon this bank !
Slialt, .\I. of v., V. 1.
54.
Once sUpt the world an egg of stone.
And pulse, and sound, and light was none.
Emerson, Woodnotes, ii.
Seeing the Vicar advance directly towards it, at that ex-
citing moment when it was beginning to sleep magnifi-
cently, he shouted, . . . "Stop I don t knock my top down,
now : " George Eliot, .Mr. (iillll's Love-Story, i.
4. To rest, as in the grave; lie buried.
Them also which «J«p in Jesus will God bring with him.
1 Thes. iv. 14.
When I am forgotten, as 1 shall be,
And sleep in dull cold marble.
Shak., Hen. VIII., iii. 2. 4.33.
5. To be careless, remiss, inattentive, or un-
concerned; live thoughtlessly or carelessly;
take things easy.
always
IT. James, Vv'm. of Psychol., 1. '201.
3. Repose; rest; quiet; dormancy; hence, the
rest of the grave ; death.
Here are no storms.
No noise, but silence and eternal sleep.
Sliak., Tit. And., i. 1. 155.
A calm, unbroken sleep
Is on the blue waves of the deep.
Prentice, To an Absent Wife.
4. Specifically, in mHI.. the protracted and pro-
found dorniancv or torjiidity into which vtirious
animals fall periodieally at certain seasons of
the year. Two kinds of this sleep are distinguished as
smm'ner and mnter sleep, technically known as estiiiation
and liiberniition (see these words).
5. In hill., nvctitropism, or the sleep-movement
of iilants, a'condition brought about in the fo-
liar or floral organs of certain jilaiits, in which
they assume at nightfall, or just before, posi-
tioiis unlike those which they have mamtHined
during t he da v. These movements in the case of leaves
are usually drooping movements, and are tlierefurc sug-
gestive of rest, but the direction of movement is ditferent
sleeper
In ditferent cases. Tlius. amung the Ojn/i<(aw/rtlie slcep-
movenunt consists in the downwanl sinking of the leaf-
lets, which become at the same time folded on them-
selves. Ainoiig the l.egumiim»/r, the leaflets, in some eases,
simply sink vertically downward (i'Anwii/fff); in others,
they sink clown while the main petiole lises (terminal
leallct of />c»i/ioi/iM>iO; in others, they sink downward
and twist on lllelr axes so that their upper suriaces arc in
contact beneath the main peliolc(C<oi«a) ; in olhers, again,
they rise and bend backward toward the insertion of the
petiole (Corontlla) : ill otliers, they rise, and the main
petiole rises also, whereas in Mimosa inidica tlie leaflets
rise and bend forward, while the main petiole falls. In
Marsilea the leaflets rise up, the two upper <ines being em-
braced by the two lower. {S.II. Vines.) The ineehanism
of these movements is explained by Pferter anil others as
due to an increased growth on one side of the median line
of the petiole or miilrili, followed, after a certain interval
of time, by a eolTcsponiling gniwth on the opjioslte side.
It is also aec<unplishcd by simple turgescelice of opp..8lte
sides. The utility of the sleep movements is believed to
consist in jirotection from toogreat radiation. The cause
or causes of these movements (and of analogous move,
nients which have been called diurnal sleep: see the
second quotation) are only imperfectly known, hut they
are undoubtedly laigely due to sensitiveness to variations
in the intensity of light. See nyctilropifw.
Those movements which are brought about by change*
in the amount of light constitute what are known as the
"sleep" and 'waking" of plants. Bessey. liotany, p. 198.
There is another class of movements, dependent on the
action of light. . . . We refer to the movements of leaves
and cotyleilons whidi when moderately illuminated are
diaheliotropic. lull wliich change their positions and pre-
sent their edges to the light when the sun shines lirightly
on them. These nioveinents have sometimes been called
diurnal sleep. Dani-in, Movement In Plants, p. 445.
On Sleept, asleep. See asleep.
For David, after he had served his own generation by the
will of God, fell on sleep, and wiis laid unto his fathers.
Acts xiii. 36.
They went in to his chamber to rayse him. and comming
to his beds side, found him fast 6h sleepe.
(joscoigne. Works, p. 224.
sleep-at-noon (slep'at-non'), «• A plant, same
as iiii-tn-hed-tit-iioon.
sleep-drunk (slepMrungk), (I. Being in the con-
dition of a person who has slept heavily, and
when half-awake is confused or excited.
sleeperl (sle'per), ». [<_ME. sleeper, sleper,
.slepare, sls'perc. < AS. sixpere (= D. slfiprr =
MLG. slaper = MHG. .sldfieir, ,vWf( v. U. selitila-
fer), < sliepaii, sleep: see sleep, r.\ 1. One who
sleeps: as,asound,v/cf7>fr.— 2t. A drone, or lazy
person ; a sluggard.
To ben a verray tleejier, fy, for shame.
Ctuiucer, Nun's Priest's Tale, L 71.
3t. A dormant or inoperative thing; something
that is in abeyance or is latent.
Let penal laws, if thev have been sleepers of lon^:, or it
they be grown unfit tor the present time, be by wise judges
confined in the execution. Bacon, Judicature (ed. 18S7).
4. An animal that lies dormant in winter or
summer, as the bear, the marmot, certain mol-
lusks, etc. See sleep, u., 4.-5. Figuratively,
a dead person.
Graves at my command
Have waked their sleepers.
SItak., Tempest, v. 1. 49.
6. jil. Grains of barley that do not vegetate
in malting. Halliirell. [Prov. Eug.] — 7. A-
railwav sleeping-car. [Colloq., U. S.] — 8. In
.too/.: (rt) The dormouse, ilijoxiis (ii-elhiii<iriiis.
(b) The sleeper-shark, Somiiiosiis mieroeepha-
lii.s, and some related species, as lliiujliimos-
tdiiia cin-fitiim. (<•) A gobioid li.sh of the genus
Philiipiiiis, Eleotris, or Doriiiitiilor. as I>. liiiea-
iiis or D. iiinciildtiis. See Ekotridiii.r.
sleeper- (sle'per), n. [E. dial, also sloper : per-
haps < Norw. .sleip. a smooth piece of timber for
dragging anything over, esp. used of pieces of
timber emploved for the foundation of a road:
see .sliipe, slalA. But the word is generally re-
garded as a particular use of sleepiri : cf. dor-
mant, ».] 1. A stump of a tree cut off short
and left in the ground. [Prov. Eng.]— 2. A
beam of wood or the like placed on the ground
as a sujijiort for something, (n) In earii., a piece
of timber on which are laid the ground-joists of a flo(ir ; a
beam on or near the giouiid, or on a low crtiss-wall, for
the support of some superstructure. (()) In milil. emnn.,
one of the small joists of wood which form the foundation
for a battery platfcu-m. (c) A piece of wooil, metal, or
other material upon which the rails or the rail-chairs of a
railway rest, and to which they are fastened. » ood of
disable varieties is far more extensively used for this pur-
pose than any other material ; but stone, toughened glass,
and iron have also been used, the last to a considerable
extent In some instances the sleepers are laid longitu-
dinally with the rails, and bound together by eross-ties.
This system is in use on some important European rail-
ways, and generallv on elevated railways and street rail-
ways, both in the I'nited States and elsewhere ; but the
most common method is to lay the sleepers at right angles
to the rails anil about 2 feet from center to center, except
when they support points and angle-bars, when they are
placed 1 foot 11 inches from center to center. 1 hey are
thus made to act both as sleepers and as cross-ties, such
sleeiiers are in the fnited States also called raitieay-twt
or simply ties. See cut under rail-ctiair.
sleeper
8. In.«7ii7)-ft«iMiM</. a thick piece of timber placed
loiigitudiually in a sliip's hold, opposite the
several scarfs of the timbers, for strengthening
the bows and stem-frame ; a piece of long com-
pass-timber fayed and bolted diagonally upon
the transoms. — 4. In ijlitss-mahiiu/, one of the
large iron bars crossing the smaller ones, which
hinder the passage of coals, but leave room for
the ashes. — 5. In wcofhig, the upper part of
the heddlo of a draw-loom, through which the
threads pass. E. li. KiiUjlit.
sleeper-shark (sle'per-shiirk), n. A seymnoid
shark, especially of the genus Somniosus, as S.
niicrorijihaliis ; a sleeper.
sleepful(slep'fid), «. [< s/orj) 4- -/«/.] Strongly
inclined to sleep; sleepy. [Rare.]
sleepfulness (slep'fid-nes), ». Strong inclina-
tion to sleep. [Kare.]
sleepily (sle'pi-li), adr. In a sleepy manner,
(a) Drowsily, or as if not quite awake. (6) Languidly ;
lazily.
To eo on safely and gUepily in the easy ways of ancient
mislu'kiii^'s. Sir W. RaUigh.
sleepiness (sle'pi-nes), n. Sleepy character or
state, (a) inclination to sleep; drowsiness.
Watchfulness precedes too great sleepine^. Arbuthnot
When once dt^irpinegx has commenced, it increases, be-
cause, in proportion as the nervous centres fail in their
discharges, the heart, losing part of its stimulus, begins
to Bag, and . . . theflagging of theheartleads toagreater
inertness of the nen'e-centres, which re-acts as before.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Psychol., § 37.
(6) Languor; laziness, (c) S&xae as blettinff.
sleeping (sle'ping), n. [< ME. sleping; verbal
n. of .tleip, c] 1. The taking of rest in sleep:
sleep: the state of one who sleeps; hence, lack
ofvigihiuce; remissness.
Full uaillant and wurthy were thys men tho,
"Which noght ne went to sompnolent slepinfff
But myghtyly and pusantly were waking.
Bom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), L 5508.
2. Inoperativeness; dormant state or condi-
tion ; abeyance.
You ever
Have wiah'd the ^eepinq of this business.
ShaJc., Hen. VIIL, ii. 4. 163.
Sleeping of process, in Scf^U taiv, the state of a process
in the uulcr house of the Court of .Session in which no
judicial order or interlocutor has been pronounced for a
year and a day.
sleeping-bag (sle'ping-bag), «. A bag of skin
or fur into which explorers in frozen regions
creep, feet foremost, when preparing for sleep.
The rocky floor was covered with cast-off clothes, and
among them were huddled together the gleepmt/-ba'js in
which the party had spent most of their time during the
last few months.
Schley and Soley, Rescue of Greely, p. 223.
sleeping-car (sle'ping-kiir), «. A railway-car
fitted with berths in which beds may be made
ujj for passengers to sleep in. [U. S. and Can-
ada.]
sleeping-carriage (sle'ping-kar*aj), n. Same
as .sici /iiiiif-c(ir. [Eng.]
sleeping-draught (sle'ping-draft), n. A drink
given to induce sleep.
sleeping-dropsy (sle' ping-drop "si), «. Same
as iiiyni It thdripj (which see, under lethargy'^).
sleepinglyt (sle'ping-li), adr. Sleepily.
To jog sleepingly through the world in a dumpish, mel-
anchollv posture cannot properly be said to live.
Keiiiui. tr. of Krasnms's Praise of Folly, p. 25. (Davies.)
sleeping-room (sle'ping-rom), n. A bedi'oom.
sleeping-sickness (sle'ping-sik'nes), h. Same
as nrtiri) htlmrgij (which see, imder lelliargy^).
sleeping-table (sle'ping-ta"bl). «. In mining,
nearly the same as framing-iabte. [Little used
in Eni;lish except as a translation of the French
tabic dfirmnnte.^
sleepisht (sle'pish), «. [< sleep + -(.s/il.] Dis-
posed to sleep ; sleepy; lacking vngilance.
Your sleepi^h and more than sleepUh security.
Ford. {Imp. Diet.)
sleepless (slep'les), a. [< ME. sleples, < AS.
"slxpUds (in deriv. slxnledst, sleeplessness) (=
D. slapeloos = MLG. 'slapeJos = OHG. MHG.
slafio.i, sldfelos, G. schliiflos); < sJsep, sleep, +
-Icds, E. -less.'] 1. Being without sleep; wake-
ful.
A crown.
Golden in show, is but a wreath of thorns,
Brings dangers, troubles, cares, and sleepless nights.
Milton, P. E., ii. 460.
While pensive poets painful vigils keep,
Sleepless themselves to give their readers sleep.
Pope, Dunciad, i. 94.
2. Constantly watchful ; vigilant; as, the s^ecjj-
less eye of justice. — 3. Restless; continually
disturbed or agitated.
Biscay's sleepless bay. Byron, Childe Harold, i. 14.
5691
I thought of rhatterton, the marvellous boy.
The st''t'j)lrss soul that perished in his pride.
Wonh-u'orth, Kesolution and Independence, st. 7.
sleeplessly (slep'les-li), adv. In a sleepless
manner.
sleeplessness (slep'les-nes), n. Lack or depri-
vation of sleep ; inaliility to sleep ; morbid
wakefulness, technically called iiisoninia.
Sleeplessness is both a sjTnptora and an immediate cause
of cerebral disorder. Huxleyand Younians, PhysioL, §502.
sleep-sickt (slep'sik), a. Excessively fond of
sleep. [Rare.]
Fond Epicure, thou rather slept'st thy self,
■\Yhen thou didst forge thee such a sleep-sick Elf
l*or life's pure Fount.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 7.
sleep-'waker (slep'wa"ker), «. A somnambu-
list ; one who thinks or acts in a trance. [Re-
cent.]
What, then, are the main modifications of ordinary wak-
iijg consciousness, which spontaneous sleep-tcakers (to use
a term of convenient vagueness) have been observed to
present? Proc. Soc. Psych. Research, I. 285.
sleep-waking (slep'wa'king), n. The state of
trance ; somnambulism ; the hypnotic state.
[Recent.]
Did any one strike or hurt me in any part of the body
when .Anna M. was in sleep-wa/ciny. she immediately car-
ried her hand to a corresponding part of her own person.
Proc. Soc. Psych. Research, II. 20.
sleep-'walker (slep'wa'ker), «, A somnambu-
list.
sleep-'walking (slep'wa'king), n. Somnambu-
lism.
sleep'WOrtt (slep'wert), II. A species of lettuce,
Laetiica cirasa, so called from its narcotic prop-
erty. See luctucariiim.
sleepy (sle'pi), a. [< ME. slepi, < AS. *slMpig
(= OHG. sldfag. MHG. sldfec : cf. D^slaperig,
6. schldferig, sclildfrig), sleepy, < .vl^p, sleep:
sees^et;^;, «.] 1+. Overcome with sleep ; sleep-
ing.
Go . . . smear
The sleepy grooms with blood.
Shak.. Macbeth, ii. i 50.
The heavy nodding Trees all languished.
And ev'ry sleepy bough hung down its head.
J. Beaumont, Psyche, U. 162.
2. Inclined to sleep ; drowsy.
He laugh'd, and I, tho' sleepy, . . .
. . . prick'd my ears.
Tennyson, The Epic.
3. Languid; dull; inactive; sluggish.
The mildness of your sleepii thoughts.
Shak.,m<:h. III., iii. 7. 123.
Her house
Bespake a sleepy hand of negligence.
Wordsworth, Excursion, L
4t. Tending to induce sleep ; sleep-producing;
soporific.
His slepy verde in hond he [Mercury] bar uprighte.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 529.
We will give you sleepy drinks. Shak., W. T., i. 1. 15.
5. Decav-ing internally; said of fi'uit. Sec blet,
r. i Sleepy catch-fly. See ca(c/i/!y.— Sleepy duck,
the ruddy duck, Eri^nitatura rubida: also called sleepyhead,
sleepy coot, sleepy brother, [.\tlantic coast, U. S.]
sleepyhead (sle'pi-hed), )/. 1. An idle, lazy
person. [CoUoq.] — 2. The sleepy duck.
sleepy-seeds (sle'pi-sedz), n.^)/. The mucous
secretion of the conjunctiva, or the sebaceous
matter of the Meibomian follicles, dried in
flakes or little masses at the edges or corners
of the eyelids during sleep. [A familiar or nur-
serv word.]
sleert, «. A Middle English form of slayer.
sleetl (slet), ». r< me. sleet, slete, slet; {a) per-
haps < AS.* slete, *slyte = OS. *sldta = D. shte =
MLG. sloten, LG. slote = MHG. sloz, G. scMosse,
hail; or (6) < Norw. sletta, sleet, < sletta. slap,
fling (see slatX, slated; (c) not related to Icel.
shidda, Dan. slud, sleet.] Hail or snow min-
gled with rain, usually in fine particles, and
frequently driven by the wind. A fall of sleet is
due to one or more inversions in the normal decrease of
temperature with increase of altitude, as, for example,
when fine rain-drops falling from an air-current whose
temperature is 32° F. or over freeze in traversing colder
air-strata near the earth's surface.
The bittre frostes with the sleet and reyn
Destroyed hath the grene in every yerd.
Chaucer, Franklin's Tale, 1. 522.
They . . . shot
Sharp sleet of arrowy showers against the face
Of their pursuers. Milton, P. E., iii. 324.
February bleak
Smites with his sleel the traveller s cheek.
Bryant, Song Sparrow.
sleetl (slet), r. i. [<«?f'e<l,n.] To rain and snow
or hail at the same time.
sleeve
sleet^ (slet), H. [Origin obscure.] In ;/««., that
part of a mortar which passes from the cham-
ber to the trunnions for strengthening the
chamber.
sleet-bush (slet'biish), «. A rutaeeous shrub,
Ciileoiwma albnm, of the Cape of Good Hope.
It is a handsome low evergreen with white
flowers.
sleetcht, «. See sleech.
sieetiness (sle'ti-nes), «. The state of being
sleety.
sleet-SQ[uash (slet'skwosh), n. A wetting
shower of sleet. [Scotch.]
But, in the midst of all this misery, the Wellington Arms
is by no means an uncomfortable howf in a sleet-squash.
Noctes Ambrosianse, Feu., 1832.
sleety (sle'ti), a. [<«?ee/l + -1/1.] Consisting
of sleet ; characterized by sleet.
The sleety storm returning still.
The morniug hoar, and evening chill.
T. Wai-ton, Odes, x.
slee'vel (slev), n. [< ME. slcere. slere. slcfe (pi.
slefes, sleren), < AS. slefe, slef, slijfe, slyf = MD.
sieve, a sleeve (cf. ME), sloove, veil, skin, the
turning up of a thing, D. .sloof, an apron ; MHG.
sloiif, a garment, also a handle, MLG. slii, LG.
sill, sluice = MHG. sloiife. G. .schlaiibe, .schlavf,
a husk, shell); prob. lit. 'that into which the
arm slips' (cf . slip^, a garment, sloj)', a garment,
and slipper-,
a light shoe,
from the same
ult. source, and
so named for the
same reason), <
AS. slitpan, slip:
seeslip'^. For the
change of jj to.f,
cf. shaft'^, as re-
lated to shape.]
1. That part of
a garment which
forms a covering
for the arm: as,
the sleeve of a
coat or a gown.
At different times
during the middle
ages extraordinarily
long, pendent sleeves
were in use, some-
times reaching the
ground, and at oth-
er times a mere band
or strip of stuff, sin-
gle or double, hung fran^ais.")
from the arm, and
was generally called a hanging sleeve, although the actual
sleeve was independent of it. Japanese ceremonial cos-
Sleeves, lone aod liacgin^, isth century.
(From VioIIeMe-Duc's " Diet, du Mobilier
Sleeve worn as a favor at knight's left shoulder.
(From VioUet-le-Duc's " Diet, du Mobilier francais,")
tume also has sleeves of remarkable length and width, the
arm being generally passed through a hole iu the side of
the sleeve.
Than ech of us toke other by the sleiie •
And forthwithall, as we should take our leue.
Chaucer, .Assembly of Ladies.
Thy gown was of the grassie green.
Thy sleeves of satten hanging by.
Greensleeves (Child's Ballads, IV. 242).
The Gentlemen (Gentlemen must pardon nie the abas-
ing of the name), to bee distinguished from the rest, weare
a iacket of blew cottou with wide sleeues.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 641.
2. In mecli., a tube into which a rod or another
tube is inserted. If small, it isoften called Athimble;
when fixed and serving merely to strengthen the object
which it incloses, it is called a reit\fnrce. In most of its
applications, however, the two parts have more or less
relative circular or longitudinal motion. E. H. Knight. —
Glgot sleeve. Saineasic(/-f;^-nmtfon8(eere.— Hlppocra-
tes's sleeve, a name among old chemists for a strainer
made of flannel or of similar material in the form of along
bag.— Lawn sleeves. See ^auwi'-i.— Leg-of-mutton
sleeve, a full and loose sleeve, tight at the armhole and
wrist, as of a woman's dress: a fashion of the early part
sleeve
of the ulnttieiji li i. nturj'. — Mandarin sleeve. Sec tnan-
dariiv. Ridged sleeve, ■■'le ridj,- To bang or pin
(uiyltiiiigl upon Uie sleeve, tu muke (.uny thing) ilepeii-
derit.
It h iK't for a null) which doth know, or should know,
.^ .iii'l Mliiit peaccnible Ko^'ernuient retiuireth.
I ^ • should hati'j our JuilKcluent tijMjit the
' ■ , .iiiii wliy In iniitteni of ortlt>i-M niore tlian in
itiii'.i- '!.li-> trine. y/iH'Arr, Eeclcs. I'olily.
To hang upon one's sleeve, to l»e depeuilent upon one.
— To have In one's sleeve, to hiive In luunl ready for n
\iu-rtm'y or eUK-rjiency ; lie provided with or have ready to
present un oeeasioii demands. IThe sleeve was formerly
used as u pocket, as It still Is in t'hina. Japan, etc.]
The better to winue his purposes A* good aduantagcs, aa
now it then to ha tte a louniey or sleknesse in hin itteeuf,
thereby to shake of other importunities <if jfreater eonse-
ilUenee, Puttenham, .\rte id Eng. I'oesie. p. 2.')!.
To laugh In one's sleeve, see lavjh. - To wear one's
heart upon one's sleeve. J'ee heart.
sleeve' (..slov), r. t.\ luot. ami jip. sleeved, ppr.
slreriiKj. [< ME. sifven ; < ,v/(<-i'fl, «.] 1. To
riiriiisli with a sleeve or with sleeves ; make
with sleeves. Prompt. Piirv., p. 459. — 2. To
imt in a sleeve or sleeves,
eeve'-', ". and r. See sleare.
sleeve-axle (slev'ak'sl), ». A hollow axle whieh
runs liiinii a sliaft. I'J. H. Kiiii/ht.
sleeve-board (slev'bord), «. The board used
by tiiiloi-s ill pressing sleeves.
There's a celebrated fljiht in that (ballet] between the
taihir with his deeeebemrd and goose and the cobbler
witli his elan) and awl.
Mnithew. London Labour and lx)ndon Poor, III. 146.
sleeve-button (slev'buf'n), «. A button used
to lastfii a sleeve ; in modem costume, a button
or stud, usually laifje and decorative, to hold
tiiRotlier the two sides of the wristband or ctifif;
liy oxii'iision, a sleevo-liiik.
sleeve-coupling (slev'kup liug), n. See coup-
liiiii.
sleeved (slevd), a. Having sleeves: especially
iiotinir n garment — Sleeved waistcoat, a body-gar-
miiit [>s,-iii]>ling a waistcoat, lint witli loiitf sleeves, usual-
I> of ;i iliiKrent material from the front of the garment,
ami intended to cover the shirt-sleeves when the coat is
removed. This garment is worn in Europe by hostlers,
bootblacks, porters, and the like. Also deeve-icaitlcoat.
sleeve-fish (slev'tish), n. The pen-fish, cala-
iiiary. Ill' squid. See cakimary aud Lolif/o.
sleeve-handt (slev'haud), n. The part of the
sleeve next the hand; also, the wristband or
cuff.
You woulil think a smock were a she-angel, he so chants
to tile tdeeee-hatul and the work about the square on 't.
SiMk., W. T., iv. 4. 211.
sleeve-knot (slev'not), n. A knot or bow of
ribbon attached to the sleeve. Compare «/ioKi-
(lir-hiiiit.
sleeveless (slev'les), a. [< ME. sleveles, < AS
slejUiis, sleeveless, < slef, sleeve, + -leas = E.
-le.1.1.'] 1. Having no sleeves; without sleeves:
iiotins a garment.
\\v give you leave to converse with sleeveless gowns and
threadbare cassocks. Itandolph, Hey for Honesty, iL 4.
2. Iiuiiert'ect ; inadequate ; fruitless ; unprofit-
able; bootless. [The origin.tl turn of thought in this
use of sleeveless is uncertain. The use lemains only in the
pliraae a sleeveless errand, where tlu- eoMnection of the ad-
jective with sleeveless in def. 1 is no longer recognized.]
Neither faine for thy selfe any sleeitelesse excuse, where-
by thou maist tarrye. Lylif, Euphues, Anat. of Wit, p. 114.
A sleeveless errand. Shak., T. and C, v. 4. 9.
[He] will walk seven or eight times aday through the
street where she dwells, and make sleewless errands to
see lier. Burton, Anat. of JIol., p. 4;)9,
sleeve-link (slev'lingk). ». Two buttons, plates,
or bars united by a link or short chain, and
werving to hold together the two edges of the
cuff or wristband : a common adjunct of men's
dress in the nineteenth century. Compare
.slcerr-hiffltiit.
sleeve-nut (.slev'nut), n. A double nut which
has right-hand
and left-hand
threads for
attaching the
joint-ends of
rods or tubes; Sleevc-nut.
a union E S .",■"'. ro^ts or plpcsto be loinccl,rt having a
,. . ,, ngnt-h.-ind screw ;in'l rt' .-1 left-hand screw, to
nnnlllf. wljich screws the ri^;ht and left sleeve-nut *
sleeve -■waist- ''"""'
coat I sk-v'wast'''k6t), H. Same as sleeved waist-
coat (which see, tuider slcei'cd).
At intervals, these street-sellers dispose of a ^eeve-
waulrmit at from is. (Id. to (Is.
.Mui/licti', lAindon Labour and London Poor, I. 436.
sleeve-weight (slov'wat), ». A metal weight
of such shape as to be easily adjusted to the
edge or bottom of long, hanging sleeves, used
to Keep them smooth during wear.
5692
sleezy, ". See slca'ij.
sleght, ". A Middle English form otsly.
Sleghtt. An old spelling of uliijlit^, uliiijlit".
sleidedt, >i. [Orlj^in obscure; usually referred
tu sill/, slaji"/] I'liwoveii; untwistetl, as silk.
For certaine in our storie, she
Woultl euer with .Marina be.
Beet when they weaude the sleded silke,
\Vilh lingers long, small, white as milke.
Shak., I'ericles, Iv., i^ol., I. 21 (original spelling).
sleigh^ (sla), II. [A bad spelling, conformed to
Kciiih, of what should rather have been spelled
"slay or 'sley, < ME. scleye, < OF. "escleie, < MD.
slfde, D. slide, contr. .tlee (= Norw. slede), a
sled: see sled^, of which .tleiiili is thus a doub-
let.] 1. A vehicle, mounted ou runners, for
da j 'i
Singte-horse Sleigh or Cutter.
<i, runners : fi, shoes : c. shafts or thills ; rf, braces : f, lx>dy ; y, cush-
ioned sc.^t ; ^, dash.lMard ; A, raves.
transporting persons on the suow or ice ; a
sled.
Than most thei let carye here Vitaylle upon the Yse,
with Carres that have no Wheeles, that thei clepen
Seleifes. Mandeinlle, Travels, p. i;JO.
You hear the merry tinkle of the little bells which an-
nounce the speeding s/et'^A. Eclec. Rev. (Imp. Diet.)
2. A form of drag-carriage for the transport of
artiller.v in countries where much snow falls ;
also, the carriage on which heavy gtms are
moved when in store, by means of rollers placed
underneath the carriage and worked by liand-
spikes. — 3. The slender fore part of the lower
jaw of a whale, containing the teeth: same as
eoach, 5. See paii^, 12.
sleighl (sla), ('. I. [< sleiijIA, «.] To drive or
take the air in a sleigh.
sleigh'-t, ". A Middle English form of sly.
sleigh-bell (sla'bel), «. A bell, commonly con-
sisting of a hollow ball of metal having a slit
or oblong hole in the exterior, and containing
a solid pellet of metal which causes a ringing
sound when the ball is agitated. Compare i/rc-
lot and hairl'-hcll. Such bells are used especially to
give notice of the approach of a sleigh, being attached
usually to the harness of the horse.— Sleigh-bell duck,
the American black scoter. See cut nnder iEdvinia. G.
Trmnhxdl. 1S8S. [Rangeley Lakes, Maine.]
sleigher (slii'er), n. One who rides or travels
in a sleigh.
The sleiijhcr can usually find his way without difficulty
in the niglit, unless a violent snowstorm is in progress.
Elect. Rev. (Amer.), XI. xxii. 8.
sleighing (sla'ing), n. [Verbal n. of sleigli^, t'.]
1. The act of riding in a sleigh.
Certainly no physical delight can harvest so many last-
ing impressions of color and form and beautiful grouping
as sleifjhinfj through the winter woods.
Scribim's Mag., IV. 649.
2. The state of the snow which admits of run-
ning sleighs : as, the sleiijliiiiii was bad.
sleighlyt, adv. A Middle English form of slyly.
I 'haiicer.
sleigh-ride fsla'rid), «. A ride in a sleigh. —
Nantucket Slelgh-ride, the towing of a whale-boat by
the whale. Mavj/; Davis.
sleight (slit), >i. [Early mod. E. also slii/ht,
.ihyi/lite: < ME. sleii/ht, slei<ihte, sleigte. sleijhte,
sUlit, slci,^tlii; slegtiie, slehthc, slcythe, slcithe,
slitlie, slythe, < Icel. slsef/dh (for *slaY/dh), sly-
ness, cunning (= Sw. .s7o;'(/, dexterity, mechan-
ical art. csj). wood-carving. > E. slaid), < .«/«'//)■
(for *.s7ff(/c). sl.v, = Sw. sliii/. dextenras, e.xjH'rt.
etc.: see sly. Cf. hcirjht and hiijh.'] If. Cun-
ning; craft; subtlety.
It is fill hard to haltcq unespied
Bifor a crcpul, for he can the craft :
Youre fader is in sleii/hte as Argus-eyed.
Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 14.i9.
Nowe sen thy fadir may the fende be sotill sli-rihlr.
York Plays, p. isl.
By this crafty deitise he thought to haue . . . taken,
eyther by sleyiihte or force, aa many of owre men as myght
haue redeemed hym.
Peter Martyr (tr. in Eden's First Books on America,
led. Arber, p. SI).
This is your doing, but, for all yoin- sleiyht.
He crosse you if my purpose hit aright.
IleifiVftod, Fair Maid of tlie F.xchange (Works, 1S74, II. 7C).
2. Skill; dexterity; cleverness.
slender
For the pisscmyTcs wolde assaylen hem and devoureo
hem anon ; S4> that no man may gete of that gold but be
grete sleitfhte. Mandevilte. Travels, p. 30L
Thus may ye seen that u isdom ne richesse,
fieaiite tie gleiyhlf, stretigthe ne hartlynesse,
Ne may with Venus holde champartye.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, I. lOOa
As I'lysses and stout Itiomede
With *Ui;iht and manhood stole tu Kliesus' tents,
Aud brought from thence the Thracian fatal steeds.
Shai., 3 lien. VI., iv. i 9).
3. Art; contrivance; trick; stratagem; artful
feat.
Lo whiche sleif/htes and subtilltees
In woinmen ben 1
Chaucer, Prol. to .Squire's Tale, I. 3.
Ilegoeth about by his sleiijhts and subtile means to frus-
trate tile same. Latimer, Sermon of the Plough.
He learns sharp-witted logic to confute
With (juick distinctions, sleiijhts of sophistry.
Ford, Fame's SlemoriaL
You see he (a trout] lies still, and the sleiyht Is to land
hira. J. Walton, Complete 'Angler, p. 76.
4. A feat or trick so skilfully or dexterously
performed as to deceive the behohler; a feat
of magic ; a trick of legerdemain.
As lookers-on feel most delight
That least I)erceive a juggler's sleiqht.
S. Butler, Uudiljras, II. ilL 4.
The Juggler . . . showeth sleight*, out of a I'urse.
Uoole. tr. of Comenius's Visible World, p. 186.
Sleight of hand, the tricks of the Juggler; jugglery;
legerdemain ; prestidigitation: also used attiibutively.
Will ye see any feats of activity.
Some sleif/ht-o.f-hand, legerdemain'/
Fletcher, Beggar's Bush. iii. i.
A good s/c('///if-o.f-Aand performer can deceive the most
watchful ]>ersons by mechanical contrivances that nol>ody
antici])ates or suspects. The yation, XL VIII. 29«.
sleighf-'t (-slit), ((. [Irreg. < sleii/lit-. »., a|)par.
suggested by «%7i(l, «.] Deceitful; artful.
Spells . . .
Of power to cheat the eye with sleiijht illusion.
Milton, Comus, I. lo.'i (MS. Trin. Coll. Cam'b.). (Richardson.)
Sleightfult(slit'fiil),fl. l<slei(jhti + -fid.] Cun-
ning; crafty; artful; skilful. Also .s7/<//i (/'«/.
Wilde beasts forsooke their dens on woody hits,
And slei<jht.fid otters left the purling rils.
ir, /JroM'/i*-, Britannia's I'astorals, ii. 4.
sleightilyt (sli'ti-li), adr. Craftily.
sleightyt (sli'ti), a. [< ME. sleyi/tity: < sleight'^
-I- -//I.] 1. Cunning; crafty; tricky; artful; sly.
\\'hen that gander grasythe on the grcne.
The sleyghty fox dothe hys biode beholde.
Booke 0/ Precede}u:e (E. E. T. S., extra ser.), L 83.
2. Dexterous; skilful; expert; clever.
I shall learn thee to know Christ's plain and true mira-
cles from the sleiyhty juggling of these crafty conveyers.
Tyndale, Ans. to Sir T. More, etc. (Parker Soc, 1860), p. 262.
Mens slcyyhtye fugling »t counterfait crafts.
Bp. Gardiner, True Obedience (trans.), fol. 6.
slelyt, '"'''• A Middle English fonn oi slyly.
slent, '■. >■ A Mitldle English form of slayi.
slender (slen'dcr), n. [< IfE. sltiidcr. slendir,
.^leiidyr. sleiidrc, .^clendcf. sclciidre, slliiidre. < OP.
escleiidre,<. MD. .blinder, slender, thin: prob. orig.
'trailing,' akin to MD. slinder, a water-snake,
LG. slciidir. a trailing go'svn, G. srh lender, the
train of a gown, a saunteiing gait: from the
verb representeil by MD. sliii<lenii, creep, =
LG, sliiidern, slide ou the ice, sleiidirii. > G.
scldeiitleni, saunter, loiter, lounge, in part a
freq. form of the simple G. sclileii::eii, loiter,
idle about, = Sw. .sliiita, slide, slip, > ME. slcii-
ten, slide (see slant and sliiilA): but tilt, pi-ob.
a nasalized form of the verb represented by E.
slide: see .s7((?c.] 1. Small in width or diameter
as compared with the length; slim: thin: as, a
.'slender stem or stalk; a slender waist.
Hire annes longe and sdendre.
Chaucer. Merchant's Tale, 1. 358.
Concerning his Body, he [Henry IV. 1 was of middle Stat-
ure, slender Limbs, but well proportioned.
Baker, chronicles, ii. le.'i.
There is a Roman Creek church heie, rail,-,! Saint Sojthia.
in which are two rows of (ffetKfcr pillars with Corinthian
capitals. Pocncke, Description of the ICast, II. i. 134.
2. In ro()7., giacile; tenuous ; attenuated : spe-
cifically noting various animals and some parts
of animals. — 3. Weak; feeble; slight; lacking
body or strength : as, a .-ilender frame or consti-
tution ; .s7(')irf(r hopes ; .s7(«f?fr comfort.
Yet are hys argtimentes so ^/ctirfer that . . . I feare me
leaste fewe or none of them (specyallye of the greate
wyttes) woulde haue been conuerted by Lactantius.
R. Eden (First Books on -America, eii. Arber, p. 10).
It is very slender comfort that relies upon this nice dis-
tinction. Tillotion.
4. Meager; small; scant ; inadequate : as, ste«-
(?fr means; slender alms.
The worst is this, . . .
Y'ou are like to have a thin and slender pittance.
Shak., T. of the S., iv. 4. 61.
slender
I have . . . continued this dender and naked narration
of my observations. Coryat, Crudities, I. 198.
Well, come, my kind Guests, I pray you that you would
take this little Supper in good Part, though it be but a
iffm/tTone. .V. Baitey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, I. 82.
How best to help the slender store,
How mend the dwellings of the poor.
Tennyson, To the Kev. F. D. Maurice.
5. Moderate ; ineousiderable ; tri\-ial.
There moughtest thou, for but a slender price,
Advowson thee with some fat benetlce.
Bp. Hall, Satires, II. v. 9.
A slender degree of patience will enable him to enjoy
both the humour and the pathos. Scott,
6. Not amply supplied.
The good Ostorius often deign'd
To grace my lender table. PkHlips.
7. In phonng,, the opposite of broad or ojieii.
Thus, e and ( are sleiiiler vowels Slender col-
Uinn. ^me&s fasciculus frracili.^. See/asciculus. — Slen-
der fasciculi of Burdacb. See ,fasciculi m^acUes, under
/ownruZiw.— Slender foxtaU. See /oxtail, 2.— Slender
lobe. See (ufc.— Slender lorls. See ion«, i.— Slender
pug, Eupithecinlenuiata, a British moth. =:S3m. 3. 1^'agile,
liinisy, fniil. — 4. Scanty, sparing, lean.
slender-beaked (sleu'der-bekt), «. Having a
lon>;, iianow rostrum : as, the slender-beaked
spider-crali. ,'itciiorhi/nchiis teniiirosiris.
slender-billed (slen'der-bild), a. In omith,,
haviu'T a slender bill; tenuirostral : specifi-
cally noting many birds — not implying neces-
sarily that they belong to the old group Tenui-
rostres.
slender-grass (slen'd^r-gras), n. A grass of
the genus Leptochloa, in which the spikelets
are arranged in two rows on one side of a long
slender raehis, and the spikes in turn are dis-
f)Osed in a long raceme. There are 12 species, be-
onging to warm climates ; 3 in the southern United States.
Of the latter L. mucroiutta is the common species, a hand-
some grass with the panicle sometimes 2 feet long, from
the form of which it is also calXvd /ealher-tprass,
slenderly (slen'der-li), adf. In a slender man-
ner or form, (a) Slimly; slightly.
Fashioned so slenderly.
Young and so fair I
Hood, Bridge of Sighs.
He was a youngish, slenderly made man, with a distinct-
ly good bearing. The Century, XXXI. 60.
(6) Scantily ; meagerly ; poorly ; slightly.
Shall I rewarded be so slenderly
For ray affection, most unkind of men?
Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, i. 2.
We are slenderly furnished with anecdotes of these men.
Emerson, Eloquence,
(ct) Slightingly; carelessly.
Their factors . . . look very slenderly to the impotent
and miserable creatures committed to their charge.
Hamtan, Caveat for Cursetors, p. 46.
Captaine Smith did intreat and moue them to put in
practice his old offer, seeing now it was time to vse both
it and him, how slenderly heretofore both had beene re-
garded. Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, II. 79.
slenderness (slen'der-nes), H. Slender char-
acter, quality, or condition, (a) Slimness ; thin-
ness : fineness : as, the slciulenicss of a hair. (6) Slight-
ness ; feebleness ; as, the slenderness of one's hopes, (c)
Spareness ; smallness ; meagerness ; inadequacy : as, slen-
dern^-ss of income or supply.
slender-rayed (slen'der-rad), a. Having slen-
der rays, as a fish or its fins. The Chiridse are
sometimes called slender-rayed blennies.
slender-tongued (slen'der-tungd), fl. In herpet.,
leptoglossate.
slent^t (slent), V. [Also dial. {Sc.)sclent, sklent,
sklint, < ME. slenten. slope. gUde, < Sw. dial.
slenta, sliinta, a secondary form of slinta (pret.
slant, yp. shintit), slide, siip: see slant.'\ I. in-
trans. 1. To slant; slope: glance; glint,
of drawin swerdis sclentywf to and fra.
Gavin Douylas, tr. of Virgil, p. 226.
Shoot your arrows at me till your quiver be empty, but
glance not the least slentiny insinuation at his majesty.
F\dler, Truth Maintained, p. 19. (Latham.)
2. To jest; bandy jokes.
One Proteus, a pleasaunt-conceited man, and that could
slent finely. North, tr. of Plutarch, 744 B. (A'are*.)
II. trans. To cause to turn aslant or aside ;
ward oflf; parry.
slent^t (slent), n. [<s?enil, r.] A jest or witti-
cism.
And when Cleopatra found Antonius' jeasts and stents
to bebut grosse.
North, tr. of Plutarch (1579), 932 B. (Nares.)
slent^ (slent), r. t. [Perhaps a nasalized form
otslit; or else another use of .9?fH(l.] To rend;
cleave. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
If one do well observe the quality of the cliffs on both
shores [of England and France], his eyes will judge that
they were but one homogeneal piece of earth at first, and
that they were sletited and shivered asunder by some act
of violence, as the impetuous waves of the sea.
Howell, Letters, iv, 19.
5693
slentando (slen-tin'do), adr. [It., ppr. of slen-
tiire, make slow; cf. lentando.'\ In mnsie, same
as lentnndo.
slepet, i'. and H. A Middle English form of sleep.
slepez (sle-pets'), «. [< Russ. slepetsii, lit.
blind.] The mole-T&t, Spalax typhlus. See cut
under mole-rat.
slept (slept). Preterit and past participle of
sleep.
sletbag (slet'bag), n. [Dan., lit. 'level-back':
< slct. plain, level, + bay, back: see slight^ and
baek^.'] Same as nordeaper.
sleuthlf, ". A Middle English form of sloth'^.
sleuth- (sloth). H. [< ME. sleuth, slewth, slutli,
sloth, < leel. sloth, a track or trail as in snow.
Cf. «lo*3.] A track or trail of man or beast;
scent. [Old Eng. and Scotch.]
Tyne the sleuth men gert him ta.
Barbmir, Bruce (E. E. T. S.), vii. 21.
sleuth-dog (sloth'dog), n. The sleuth-hound.
Lang .\icky, in the Souter iloor,
Wi' his sleuth-dog sits in his watch right sure.
Fray of Supmrt (Child's Ballads, VI. 120).
sleuth-hound (sloth'hound), n. [Also slnth-
hininil, slotlidund ; < ME. sleutlilitind, slewtli-
huud, sluthehttnd; < sleuth" + hound.'] A blood-
hound.
Wald vayd a bow-draucht, he suld ger
Bath the sleuthhund & the ledar.
Barbour, Bruce (E. E. T. S.), vii. 20.
Sleuth-hound thou kuowest, and gray, and all the hounds.
Tennyson, Gareth and Lynette.
slevet, «. A Middle English form of sleere'^.
slewi (slo). Preterit of slayl-.
slew-. A spelling of slue''-, slue~, slough''^.
sle'W^ (slo), H. [Perhaps a mistaken singular
of sluice, assumed to be a plural: see sluice.}
A smft tideway ; an eddy.
sle'Wer (slo'^r), «. See sluer.
slewtht. A Middle English form of sloth'^,
sleuth-.
sleyif. An obsolete spelling of sly.
sley", n. See slay^.
sleythet, «• A Middle English form of sleight.
slibbert (slib'er), a. A variant of slipper^.
slicchet, ". A Middle English form of sleech.
slice (slis), H. [Early mod. E. also slise, scliee,
selisr, skli.^e; < ME. slice, slyce, scliee, selyce,
sklyer, sclyse, < OF. esclice (Walloon sklicc), a
shiver, sjiiinter, broken piece of wood, < esclicer,
esclicier, esclichier, slice, slit, < OHG. slizan,
scJizan, MHG. slizen, G. schleissen, slice, slit, =
AS. slitan, > E. slit^ : see slitl-. Cf . slash'^, slat».
slate^, from the same source.] 1. A thin broad
piece cut off from something : as, a slice of bread
or of bacon : often used figuratively.
We do acknowledge you a careful curate.
And one that seldom troubles us with sermons ;
A short slice of a reading serves us, sir.
Fletcher, Spanish Curate, iii. 2.
She cuts cake in rapid succession of dices.
W. it. Baker, New Timothy, p. 128.
2t. A shiver ; a splinter.
They braken speres to sclyces.
King Alisaunder, 1. 3833. (,Skeat.)
3. Something thin and broad. Specifically— (a) A
long-handled instrument used for removing clinkers and
the like between furnace-bars. Also called slice-bar. (b)
A spatula, or broad pliable knife with a rounded end, used
for spreading plasters or for similar purposes.
Slyce, instrument, spata, spatula. Prompt. Pari'., p. 459.
The workman with his slice then spreads the charge
over the bed, so as to thoroughly expose every portion to
the action of the flames, and shuts down the door.
Spons' Encyc. Manuf., I. 291.
(c) In printinq: (1) A small spade-shaped iron tool with
which printing-ink is taken out of a tub and conveyed to
an ink-trough or -fountain. ('2) The slid-
ing bottom of a slice-galley, (jl) .k bar
used by whalers to strip fish with, (e) A
tapering piece of plank driven between
the timbers of a ship before planking.
Also called slicer. (/) A wedge driven un-
der the keel of a ship when launching, (i?)
A' bar with a chisel or spear-headed end,
used for stripping off the sheathing or
planking of ships, (h) A utensil for turn-
ing over meat in the frying-pan and for
similar purposes. The form is like that
of a trowel, the blade being three or four
inches wide, twice as long, and often
pierced with holes. Also called turn-over.
Then back he came to N'ympton Rectory and wedded
that same cook-maid, who now was turning our ham so
cleverly with the egg-^^u'c.
II. D. Blachnore, Maid of Sker, Ixviii.
(0 A broad, thin knife, usually of silver, for dividing and
serving fish at table. Also called fishslice.
We pick out [in the shop-windows] the spoons and forks,
fish-slices, butter-knives, and sugar-tongs we should both
prefer if we could both afford it ; and really we go away
as if we had got them ! Dickens, David Copperfield, Ixi.
ij) A bakers' shovel or peel.
Slice (c) CI).
'slid
4t. A salver, platter, or tray.
This afternoon, Mr. Harris, the saylemaker, sent me a
noble present of two large silver candlesticks and snuffers,
and a dice to keep them upon, which indeed is very hand-
some. Pepys, Diary, II. 218.
slice (slis), V. t. ; pret. and pp. sliced, ppr. slicing.
[< ME. .<ilycen; < slice, h.] 1. To cut into slices,
or relatively broad, thjn pieces: as, to slice
bread, bacon, or an apple.
The dish was removed and given to another guest, a
horribly self-reliant creature, who laughed and talked
while he dexterously sliced the breast and cut off the legs.
W. Besant, Fifty Years Ago, p. 121.
2. To remove in the foi-m of a slice : some-
times with y^or out: as, to slice off a piece of
something.
Of bread, slyce out fayre morsels to put into your pottage.
Babees Book(E. E. T. S.), p. 76.
Heer 's a knife.
To save mine honour, shall slice out my life.
Heyu'ood, Woman Killed with Kindness.
3. To cut; divide.
Princes and tyrants slice the earth among them.
Burnet.
Our sharp bow sliced the blue depths.
W. H. Russell, Diarj' in India, I. 55.
[In the following passage the word is used interjectional-
ly, with no clear meaning.
Slice, I say ! pauca, pauca : dice! that 's my humour.
Shak., M. W. of W., i. 1. 134.]
slice-bar (slis'bar), «. Same as slice, 3 (o).
slice-galley (slis'gal"i), «. In printing, a gal-
ley with a false bottom,
in" the form of a thin slice
of wood, which aids the
removal of the type from siice-gaiiey.
the galley to the stone.
slicer (sli'ser), n. [< slice + -eel.] One who
or that which slices. Specifically — (o) In yemeut-
ting, same as dilting-mill, 2. (b) Same as dice, 3 (e).
slicing-machine (sli'sing-ma-shen"), n. In
ceram., a form of pug-mill -vri til an upright a.\is
revoh'ing in a cylinder. Knives are fixed to the
walls of the cylinder, and others are carried by the axis
and revolve between those of the cylinder. The blades
are set spirally, and force the clay, which is masticated
during its progress through the machine, to pass out of an
aperture at the bottom.
slicfci (slik). a., n., v., and adv. See sleek.
slick'-' (slik), n. [= F. schlieh, < G. schlich =
LG. slick, pounded and washed ore : cf . LG.
slick, dirt, mud, mire ; D. slijk, G. schlick, MHG.
slich. grease, mire : see sleech, slick''.'] In metal.,
ore in a state of fine subdivision : as sometimes
used, nearly synonymous with .^linKS. The term
is rarely employed, except in books describing German
processes of smelting, and then as the equivalent of the
German schlick, and often in that spelling.
slick-chisel (slik'ehiz"el), ". A wide-bitted
chisel used to pare the sides of mortises and
tenons.
slicken (slik'n), a. [< slick'^ + -enS.] Same
as shek. [Prov. Eng.]
slickensided (slik'n-si'ded), a. [< .^lickenside-s
+ -erf2.] In mining, having sliekensides ; char-
acterized by sliekensides.
Grey incoherent clay, slickensided, and with many rhi-
zomes and roots of PsUophyton.
Dawson, GeoL Hist. Plants, p. 105.
sliekensides (slik'n-sidz), ». pi. [< slieken +
sides, pi. of Sirfft.] In mining, polished and
striated surfaces of the rock, often seen on the
walls of fissure-veins, and the result of motion,
under immense pressure, of parts of the coun-
try-rock, or of tlie mass of the vein itself. Well-
deVeloped sliekensides are most frequently seen in con-
nection with mineral veins, but the sides of joints in non-
metalliferous rocks occasionally exhibit this kind of stria-
tion. Slickensided surfaces are frequently coated with a
thin film of pyrites, galena, hematite, or some other min-
eral, which may be polished so as to reflect the light like
a mirror (whence the French name miroirs).
Nearly akin to this jointed character are the slieken-
sides, or polished and striated smfaces, which, sometimes
of iron pyrites, but more usually of copper pyrites, often
cover the faces of the walls of lodes.
Uenwood, Metalliferous Deposits of Cornwall and Devon,
[p. 181.
slickensiding (slik 'n-si-'' ding), h. [< slieken-
sidc-s -H -(■»(/.] The formation of sliekensides.
In every case I think these bodies must have had a solid
nucleus of some sort, as the severe pressure implied in
slickensiding is quite incompatible with a mere "fluid-
cavity," even supposing this to have existed.
Dawson, Geol. Hist. Plants, p. 36.
slicker, slicking, etc. See sleeker, etc.
slid (slid). Preterit and past participle of slide.
'slidt, interj. An old exclamation, apparently
an abbreviation of God's lid (eye). Compare
'slife.
'Slid, I hope he laughs not at me.
B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, L 2.
slidable
slldable .>iria-i>l), «. [< »/i* + -rtft/f.] CV
pnl)!'- ul -li.iii.>; or of beiiij; sliil: as, n slitlalilf
tii'iirintr. />" ICnyiiicir, LXV. 538. [Karp.]
Slidden (sii.l'ii). ''ust jiarticiple of sliilc.
sliddert <■ sliil'Or), <i. [Larly luoil. E. also uliiln;
s'ifiirr: < MK. slider, slidir, Kli)ilyr,sUilii; mlidrr.
srli/ili/i: ■•ikiitlii-r, slippery, < AS. ulidor, slippery,
< alidiiii, slide: see slide. Cf. s/e/irfer.] Slip-
pery.
Mail, b« war, tlu* weye is gUder,
Thou (teal alvdf, thou wost not qweder.
.l/a; .SlMine, 251K, If. «i'Ct'atli- Aug., p. 322).
To a dronke miin tlie way Is Wi'i/cr.
Cliaucer, KulKlifs Tiilo, 1. -loti.
slidder (slid'er), r. ). [< ME. sli/drrni, .'^lidrtii,
< AS. ulidiriiiii, !<lip(= Ml), i.lidcrcii. ilnig, train),
< .ilidiir, slippery: see .slidder, a. Cf. nli iidtr,}
To slip; sliile; espeeially, to slide eliim.sily or
in u ffiugerly, timorous way: as, lie sliddrred
down as best lie eould, [Old and prov. Eug.]
with that he dragg'd the tremblinB sire
Siidd'rinif through clotted blood.
Dryden, .Snold, ill.
Feeling your foot didder over the back of a toad, wliich
you took for a stepping-stone, in your dark evening walk.
Beren/ord, Miseries of Huniuii Life, ii. 9.
slidderlyt (slid'6r-li), a. [< gliddcr + -/^i.]
Sli|ipiTy.
sliddeniesst (slid'6r-nes), m. [< ME. slidemesse,
.ili/diniiw/ir. .ili/diinir.sse, selidynies; < slidder +
-»<■.«.] Slipperiness.
sliddery (sli<rer-i), a. [< ME. slidcryc, slideri,
.sliddri, sliddrie (= Sw. sliddrig), slijipery; as
slidiler + -i/^.'] Slippery. [Obsolete or provin-
cial,]
Be maatl the weio of hem dercnessis, and slideri; and
the aungel of the Lord pursuende hem.
Wyclif, Vs. xxxiv, 6.
slide (slid), r. ; pret. slid (formerly sometimes
slidrd), pp. slid, slidden, ppr. slidiii;/. [< ME,
.ilidiii, slifden, sili/ilni (pi'et. .slode, slnd, slood, pp.
.'•iideii, isliilc),<. AS. sliiliiit (pret. shld, pp. slidcii).
only in coinp,, slide ; also, in deriv. slidiir, .slip-
pery {see slidder), akin to .yierfl {slediji:'^. slciiflA)
and" to slender, ete.; cf. Ir. Gael, slaiid, slide;
Lith. slidiis, slippery, sh/sti. slide; li\iii><. sliede,
afoot-track; prob. extended (like «?/;)!)< v'*"'''i
slide, flow, Skt, •/*"'■. flow, sriti, gliding, slid-
ing: seesli))^.} I. iiitrans. 1. To move bodily
along a surface without ceasing to touch it, the
same points of the moving body remaining al-
ways in contact with that surface; move con-
tinuously along a surface without rolling: as,
to slide down hill.
His horse slode also with all foure feet that he also All
to the erthe. Merlin (E. E. T, ».), iii, ,')70.
2. Specifically, to glide over the surface of
snow or ice on the feet, or (in former use) on
skates, or on a sled, toboggan, or the like.
Th' inchantiiig force of their sweet Eloquence
Hurls headlong down their tender Audience,
Aye (childe-like) »Udiiiy, in a foolish strife,
On th' Icie duwn-Hils of this slippery Life.
Siilvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i, 2.
To tlie Duke, and followed him into the Tarke, where,
though the ice was broken and dangerous, yet he would
go dide upon his skeates, whicli I did not like, but he slides
very well. Pepys, Diary, Dec. 16, 1682.
But wild Ambition loves to slide, not stand,
And Fortune's ice prefers to Virtue's land.
Dryden, Abs, and Aehit., i: 198.
3. To slip or pass smoothly ; glide onward.
Her subtle form can through all dangers slide.
Sir J. Davies, Immortal, of Soul, xxxi.
And here, besides other streames, slideth Therniodon,
sometime made famous by the bordering Amazones.
Purchas, I^grimage, p. 319.
4. To pass gradually from one state or condi-
tion to another.
Nor could they have slid into those brutish inimurali-
ties. South, .Semiona.
5. In miisie, to pass or progress from tone to
tone without perceptible step or skip — that is,
by means of a jiortamento, — 6. To go without
thought or attention; pass unheeded or with-
out attention or consideration ; be unheeded or
disregarded ; take care of itself (or of them-
selves): used only with let: as, to let things
slide.
.So sholdestow endure and laten slyde
The time, and fonde to be glad and light.
Chaucer, Tioilus, v. 3EJ7.
And vyne or tree to channge yf thou wolt iloo,
From leene land to fatte thou must him glde.
From fatte to leene is nouglit ; ((■((«■ that crafto sliide.
I'uUadixus, llusliondrie (p.. E. T. S.), p. 04.
Let the world slide. Shak., T. of the S., Ind., i. li.
7. To slip away : as, the ladder slid from under
him.
6694
The declivities grew more precipitous, and the sand
itided from beneath my feet.
Juhiisim, Vision of Themlore.
Especially — 8. Toslip away (piietly or in such
a way as" not to attract attention; make off
(juietly.
1 think he will be found . . .
Not tu die BO much as slide out of life.
lirownimj, King and Book, I. 323.
And then the girl slid away, Hying up-stalrs as soon as
she was safely out of sight, to cry with happiness in her
own room where nobody could see.
Mrs. Oliphant, Poor (Jentleinan, xliii.
9, To disappear just when wanted, as by the
police; "slope"; "skip." [Slang.] — 10. To
make a .slip; c(Uiimit a fault ; backslide. Sec
.slidiutj, /'., 4,— Satellite sliding rule, an instrument
invented by Dr. John Kevis (died 1771) to calculate the
eclipses of .lupiter's satelUtcs, — Sliding rule, a mathe-
matical instrument or scale, consisting i>f two i)art8, one
of which slides along the other, and each having certain
sets of numbers engraved on it, so arranged that when a
given number on the one scale is brought to coincide
with a given number on the other, the product or some
other function of the two numbers is obtained by inspec-
tion. The numbers may be adapted Ut answer many pur-
poses, but the instrument is particularly used in gaging
and for the measuring of timber.— Sliding scale, (a) -^
scale or rate of payment which varies uiuler certjun con-
ditions. (1) A scale for raising or lowering imposts in
proportion to the fall and rise in the prices of the goods.
In I8'2S a slidinff scale was established, under which a
duty of 2r«f. 8rf. was imposed upon wheat when the price
was under &2s. S. Dotccll, Taxes in England, IV. 1'2.
(2) A scale of wages which rises and falls with the market
price of the goods turned out. (;j) .\ scale of prices for
manufactured goods which is regulated by the rise and
fall in price of tlie raw material, etc, (6) Same as sliding.
ru^e. — Sliding tongs, a form of pliers closed by a ferrule
drawn do^vntlie stem. =Syn, 1 and 2. Slide, Slip, Glide.
We slide or slip on a smooth surface : we slide by inten-
tion ; we slip in spite of ourselves. In the Bible slide is
used for slip. Slide generally refers to a longer move-
ment : as, to slide down hill ; to slip on the ice. We r/lide
by a smooth and easy motion, as in a boat over or through
the water.
II. trans. 1. To cause to glide or move along
a surface without bounding, rolling, stepping,
etc.; thrust or push along in contact with a sur-
face.
The two images of the paper sheet are slidden over each
other. Le Cmile, Sight, p. 246.
2. To slip gently; push, thrust, or put quietly
or imperceptibly.
Slide we in this note by the way. Donne. Sermons, v.
Their eyes met, and in an instant Norah slid her hand
in his. Whyte Melville, White Rose, II. xxviii,
3t. To glide over or through.
The idle vessel slides that wafry way.
Without the blast or tug of wind or oar.
Quarles, Emblems, iv. 3.
slide (slid), n. [< slide, v.] 1. A smooth and
easy passage.
Kings that have able men of their nobility shall find
ease in employing them, and a better slide into their busi-
ness ; for people naturally bend to them, as bom in some
sort to command. Bacon, J^obility (ed, 1887),
2. Flow ; even eom'se ; fluency.
Certainly there be whose fortunes are like Homer's verses,
that have a slide and an easiness more than the verses of
other poets. Bacon, Fortune (ed. 1887).
3. In m«.s/c; (a) A melodic embellishment or
grace, consisting of an upward or a downward
series of three or more tones, the last of which
is the principal tone. It may be considered as
an extension of an aj>piigf;i:it iira. Also slidini/-
relish. (b) Same as jiorliiiiirnti). — 4. The transi-
tion of one articulate sound into another; a
glide: an occasional use. — 5. A smooth sur-
face, especially of ice, for sliding on.
Mr. Pickwick ... at last took another run. and went
slowly and gravely down the slide, with his feet about a
yard and a quarter apart, amid the gratified shouts of all
the spectators, Dickens, Pickwick, xxx.
And I can do butter-and-eggs all down the long slide.
. . . The feat of butter-and-eggs . . . consists in going
down the slide on one foot and beating with the heel and
toe of the other at short intervals.
T. Iluyhes, The Ashen Faggot, ii.
6. An inclined plane for facilitating the descent
of heavy bodies by the force of gravity; a shoot,
as a timber-shoot, a shoot (mill or pass) in a
mine, etc.
'i'he <lescending hjgs in long jJ^/rfc^ attain such velocity
that they sometimes shoot hundreds of feet through the
air with the impetus of a cannon-ball.
Scribner's Mag., IV, 656.
7. A land-slip; an avalanche, — 8. In minintj, a
fissure or crack, either empty or tilled with tin-
can, crossing the lode and throwing it slightly
out of its position, in Cornwall, as the term is fre-
quently used, slide is very nearly synonymous with cross-
Jlucan; but, more properly, a slide is distinguished from
a cross-course or cross-flucan by having a course approxi-
slider
mately parallel to that of the lodes, although differing
from tbeni and heating them in their underlay. Cro^s-
courses and cross- Ilucans, on the other hand, have :: couree
approximately at right angles to that of the hHles.
9. That part of an instniment or apparatus
which slides or is slijiped into or out of |)lace.
(a) A glass with a microscopic object, or a picture shown
i>y the stereoscope, magic liintem, ur the like, mounted
on it. {b) tine of the guide-b:u-s on the cross lieacl of a
steam-engine, (c) In musical instrumcntsof the trumpet
class, a t'-shaped section of the lube, which can be pushed
in or out so as to alter the length of the air-column, and
thus the pitch of the tones. The slide is tlie distinctive
feature of the trombone; but it Is also used in the true
trumpet, and occasionally in the Frehch horn. As facili-
tating alterations of pitch in pure intonation, it has de-
cided adv.nntages over Imth keys ami valves. A special
fonil of slide, called the tuniuy-slide, is used in almost all
metal wind-instruments simply to bring them into accu-
rate tune with others. See cut uwtitir trombone, (d) In
ffryan-lmildiny, same as slider^, 1 (,f). (<) In racing boata,
a sliding seat. Also slider.
10. A slip or inadvertence.
The least blemish, the least sliile, the least error, the
least offence, is exaspenited, made capital.
Ford, Line of Life.
11. Some arrangement on which anything
slides, as (in the plural) .ilides, a tei-m used in
some mines as the e(iuivalent of eiiiie-ijuides. —
12. An object holding by friction upon a band,
tag, cord, or the like, and ser\-ing to hold its
parts or strands in place, (a) A utensil like a buckle,
but without a tongue, used for shoe-latchets, pocketlHiok-
straps, etc. (&) A rounded body, usually small, pierced
with a hole, and sliding on a watch-guard, a cord for an
eye-glass, or the like.
13. A slide-valve. [Eng.] —Dark slide, a photo-
graphic plate-holder. — Life-and-cuixent slide, a micro-
scope-slide with two oval cells connected by a shallow
channel. Pressure on the cover sends the contents of one
cell through the channel into the other, and the thin film
can he observed during the passage.— Long slide, in a
steam-engine, a slide-v^ve of sufficient lengTh to contnjl
the ports at both ends of the cylinder, its hollow back
forming an exhaust-pipe. Also called long valve.
slide-action (slid'ak'shon), H. In musical in-
struments of the trumpet class, a method of
construction in which a slide is used to deter-
mine the pitch of the tones produced, as in the
trombone.
slide-bar (slid'bjir). H. 1. A bar which can be
slid over the draft-opening of a furnace, — 2.
The slide of a stamping- or drawing-press
whicli carries the movable die.
slide-box (slid'boks), H. In a steam-engine, the
slide-valve chest. E. H. Knight.
slide-case (slid'kSs), n. In a steam-engine, the
chamber in which the slide-valve works. E.
II. Kni<iht.
slide-culture (sHd'kul'tur), n. See the quota-
tion, and compare slide, n., 9 {a).
The slide with the drop containing the germ serves as
the origin for the culture, and. on this account, has re-
ceived the naiue of '' slidc-cidture," to distinguish it from
other forms of culture.
Ilueppe, Bacteriological Investigations (trans. \ p. 108,
slide-groatt (slid'grot), ». Same as shovel-board,
1 and 2.
slide-head (slid'hed), n. In a lathe, a support
for a tool or for a piece of work, ete. E. H.
Kn iijh t.
slide-knife (slid'nif), ». See l-nife.
slide-knot (slid'not), h. A slip-knot; distinc-
tively, two half-hitches used by anglers on a
casting-line, for holding a drop and for chang-
ing drops at will.
slide-la'the (slid'laTH), n. In metal-workinij, a
lathe in which the tool-rest is made to traverse
the bed from end to end bv means of a screw.
E. II. Kniiilit.
slider^ (sli'der), w, [< slide + -rr*,] 1. One
who or that which slides. Spcciflcally— (a) A part
of an instrument, apparatus, or machine that slides. (6)
Theat., one of the narrow strips of board which close tlie
stage over the spaces where scenes are sunk, (c) In a lock,
a tumbler moving horizontally. E. II. Knight, (d) In a
vehicle, a bar connecting the rem- ends of the fore houmis,
and sliding beneath the coupling-pole, (r) A utensil like
a buckle, but without a tongue, or simply a ring, used to
keep in place a part of the costume, as a neckerchief,
or a plait of hair. Compare slide. 12 {a). { /) In (.tryan-
bnitding, a thin strip of wood jierforated with holes corre-
sponding to the disposition of the pipes of a stop or set,
and inserted bet ween the two upper boards of a wind-chest.
It may be moved from side to side so as either to admit
the air from the pallets to the pipes or to cut them off en-
tirely. The position of a slider is controlled by a stop-
knob at the keyboard. By drawing the knob the slider of
a set of pipes is pushed into sncb position that they may
be sounded by the digitals. Also slide. See oryan^, stop,
ant\ icind-chcst. (y) In nict/)^/ tontx, a sliding seat.
2. The potter, skilpot, red-fender, or red-bel-
lied terrapin, Psendemiis rntjosa (or <'hr!).ieniijs
rnbrircntris), an inferior kind of terrapin or
turtle sometimes cooked in jdacc of the genu-
ine Mnlaeoclcmmiis /)alnstris, or diamond-back.
It is found chiefly along the eastern coast of the I'nited
States, about the Susquehanna river and other streams
slider
5695
sUght
sliding (sU'ding), n. [Verbal n. of slide, v.] slifteredt (slif tenl),^. l<slifler + -ed^.} Cleft;
1. The motiou of a body along a plane when
the same face or surface of the moving body
keeps in contact with the surface of the plane :
thus distinguished from roUiiin, in which the
several parts of the moving body come suc-
cessively in contact with the plane on which it
cracked.
Straight chops a wave, and in his diftred panch
Downe fals our ship.
Marston, Antonio and Mellida, I., i. 1.
sliggeen (sli-gen'), «. [< Ir. sligcan, sliof/aii, a
sliell,<67iV7e, a shell.] Shale ; soft rock. [Irish.]
slider \Psru<i^inyi rii^vsn).
emptying into the Chesapeake. It attains a length of ten
or eleven inches, and is used to adulterate terrapin stews.
3t. pl- Drawers.
A shirt and sliders.
I>icli-enson, God's Protecting I*rovidence (1700).
Double slider, a slider having two bars, one over and
theotluTbeneatll the coupling-pole ; a sway-bar.— Slider
cut-Off. See eut'Ojf.
sUder-t, "■ A Middle English form of slidikr.
slide-rail (slid'ral), «. 1. A contrivance for
switching cars, consisting of a platform on
wheels running transversely across the tracks,
and carrying the car, etc., from one line of rails
to anotiier. — 2. A switch-rail. See railwiiij.
slide-rest (slid'rest), n. An appendage to the
turning-lathe for holding the cutting-tool and
insm'ing accuracy in its motion. The slide-rest
imparts motion to the cutting-tool in two directions, the
one being parallel and the other at right angles to the
axis of the lathe. See cut under lathe,
slide-rod (slid'rod), «. The rod which moves
the slide-valve in a steam-engine.
slider-pump (sli'dt'r-pump), «. A name com-
mon to several pumps of various forms, but a"
rolls. — 2. The sport of gliding on snow or ice, slight, f. An obsolete form of »7(/,
on the feet, on a sled or a toboggan, or (in for- "" " " ' " ' "
mer use) on skates, etc.
Sliding upon the ice appears to have been a very fa-
vourite pastime among the youth of this country in for-
mer times ; at present the use of sliates is so generally dif-
fused throughout the kingdom that sliding is but little
practised. Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 152.
3. Falling; lapse; merging.
To his (Henry II. 'si days must be fixed the final sliding
of testamentarj' jurisdiction into the hands of the bishops,
which was by the legislation of the next centiu-y perma-
nently left there.
Stubbs, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. 303.
4. Transgi-ession ; lapse ; backsliding.
You seem'd of late to make the law a tyrant.
And rather proved the sliding of your brother
A merriment than avice. Shak., M. forM., ii. 4. 115.
sliding (sli'ding), J), a. 1. Slippery; uncer-
tain; unstable; changing.
That slyding science hath me maud so bjire
That 1 have no good, wher that ever I fare.
Chaucer, Prol. to Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 179.
2. Movable; graduated; varying; changing
according to circumstances: as, a sliding scale
(which see, under slide, v.). — 3. That slides;
fitted for being slid.
As bold a smuggler as ever ran out a sliding bowsprit to
the winds that blow betwixt Campvere and the east coast
of Scotland. Scott, Bride of Lammermoor, xxx.
4t.
Sloping.
Then lookes upon a hill, whose sliding sides
A goodly flocke, like winter's cov'ring, hides.
W. Browne, Britannia's Pastorals, ii. 3.
Instantaneous sliding axis. -See aifei . — Sliding door.
See .;.."r Sliding friction. See /rich'oii, i— Sliding
sash. See .sn.«/ii, 1. — Sliding sinker. Aonsinker. (See
also phrases under slide'^, v.)
sliding-balk (sli'ding-bak), «. In nhip-huildinfi,
one of a set of planks fitted under the bottom
having a piston which revolves continuously of a ship, to descend with her upon the bilge-
and forces the water through a pipe by means wavs in launching. Also called sliding-plank.
of a slide regulated by a spring, which inter- sliding-band (sli'ding-band), «. A movable
eepts its passage in any other direction. metallic band used to hold a reel in place on a
slide-rule (slid'riil), ?i. Aslidingrule. Seeslide. fishing-rod.
slide-thriftt (slid'thrift), ». l< slide, v., + obj. sliding-box (sli'dlng-boks), H. A box or bear-
ihrift] Same as shovel-himrd, 1 and 2. ino; fitted so as to have a sliding motion.
Logetting in the fields, sJirfe-fAriTl, or shove-groat, cloyish sliding-gage (sli'ding-gaj), n. An instrument
cayles, half-bowl, and cjyting. vised by makers of mathematical instruments
Quoted in isiacksiones Com. (ed. Sharswood), II. 171, note e. f^^. measuri ng and setting off distances.
slide-trombone ( slid 'trom boa), n. A trom- sliding-gunter (sli'ding-gun'ter), «. A rig for
bone witli a slide instead of keys. See trom- boats in which a sliding topmast is used to ex-
txint . tend a three-cornered sail. See ;/imter rig,
slide-trumpet {slid'trum*'pet), ». A trumpet under rig- Sliding-gunter mast. Seema«».
with a slide instead of keys like those of the sliding-keel (sli'ding-kel), ?(. A thin, oblong
cornet. See trumpet. frame or platform let down vertically through
slide-val'«re (slid'valv), ». In steam. Iii/draulie, the bottom of a vessel (almost always a small
and pni lunatic engineering, a valve which slides vessel), and constituting practically a deepen-
over and upon its seat without lifting in open- jng of the keel throughout a part of the ves-
ing or closing a port or ports formed iu the seat ; set's length. Sliding-keels serve to diminish the ten-
specificallv, a flat-faced plain slide working, or dency of any vessel having a flat bottom or small draft to
roll, and to prevent a sailing vessel from falling to leeward
when close-hauled. This device is largely used on the
coast of the ITnited States in coasters, yachts, and sail-
boats. In the United States exclusively called center-
board. See cut under center-board.
slidingness (sli'ding-nes), ». Sliding charac-
ter or quality ; fluency.
ClinLas ... oft had used to bee an actor in tragedies,
where he had learned, besides a slidingness of language,
acquaintance with many passions.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, ii.
sliding-nippers (sli'ding-nip"erz), n.,sing. oxph
In rop( -making, same as jr/pl, 7.
^,. ,.,, -ju. oliding-plank fsli'ding-Dlangk), n. Same as
port; II, pimianorconnecting-rodwhicn.beingconnected tome piston- *. *. o ^ ,/
rod t. reciprocated by the piston/, imparts circular motion to the slKlinij-IHIilC.
crauk/, crankshaft/', and eccentric^. SUding-Telisll (sli'ding-rel''''ish), »!. In harpsi
eliord iiin.sie. same as slide, 3 (a).
adapted to work or slide, upon a flat-faced seat sij^ometer (sli-dom'e-ter), «. [Irreg. < E. .slide
slide-valve.
*'. valve inclosed in steam-chest <"', and moved by the valve-rod or
stem <r. The valve-rod derives a reciprocating motion from the rock-
lever d, pivoted at c and connected at the lower end with the eccen-
tric-rod A. the latter being reciprocated by the eccentric ^-
duction-ports which also alternately act as eduction-ports ; e. exhaust- cliriinff-Olank (sll 'diug-plaUgk), 71
port; if, pitmanorconnecting-rodwhich.beingconnectedtothepiston- *'**. ,. o i/xw"** . & f o /r
which includes a port or ports to be alternately
opened and closed by the reciprocation of the
slide. It is in extensive use in the cheaper forms of steam-
engines, compressed-air engines, hydraulic motors, gas-
and water-meters, in some liinds of air-corapressors. and
in some compressed-air ice-machines. In England the
slide-valve is ver>' commonly called simply a slide. — Cir-
cular Slide-valve, a form of faucet-valve; a cylindrical
valve with p<irts in depressed sections of its periphen,',
serving to bring the ends of the cylinder alternately in
connection with the steam-chest and the exhaust-port. —
Slide-valve motion. See motion.
slide'way (slid'wa), «. In maeli., broadly, any
guideway upon or in which a sliding piece
moves, and by which the direction of its motion
is determined.
-t- (Jr. fiiTpov, measure.] An instrument used
to indicate the strains to which railway-cars
are subjected by sudden stoppage.
sliet, «■ An obsolete form of slfi.
'slifet (slif), interj. An old exclamation or im-
precation, an abbreviation of GixVs life.
I will not let you hate this pretty lass.
'Slife, it may prove her death.
Randolph, Hey for Honesty, iv. 3.
sliftert (sUf'ter), H. [< *slift (< slire^■, v.) +
-o'l.] A crack or crevice.
It is impossible light to be in an house, and not to show
itself at the slitters, door, and windows of the same.
J. Bradford, Works (Parker Soc, 1853), II. 333.
Slighf^ (slit), a. [Early mod. E. also sleight; <
ME. 'slight, sljight, sligt, sli/gt, sleght (not found
in AS.), = OFries. slineht, E. Fries, slicht,
smooth, slight, =MD. slicht, even, plain, slecht,
slight, simple, single, vile, or of little account,
D. slecht, bad, = MLG. slicht, slecht = OHG.
MHG. sleht, G. schlecht, plain, straight, simple,
usually mean, bad, base, the lit. sense being
supplied by the var. schlicht (after the verb
schlichten), smooth, sleek, plain, homely, = Icel.
slett.r, flat, smooth, slight, = Sw. slat, smooth,
level, plain, = Dan. s/f f, flat, level, bad, = Goth.
slaihts. smooth; prob. orig. pp. (with formative
-t), but the explanation of the word as lit.
'beaten flat,' < AS. sledn, etc. (•/ slah), smite,
strike (see slay^), is not tenable.] If. Plain;
smooth (in a physical sense). — 2. Slender;
■ slim; thin; light; hence, frail; unsubstantial:
as, a slight figure ; a slight structure.
So sraothe, so smal, so seme slyjt,
Rysez vp in hir araye ryalle
A prec[i]os pyece in perlej pyst.
Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), i. 190.
This slight structure of private buildings seems to be
the reason so few ruins are found in the many cities once
built in Egypt. Bruee, Source of the Sile, I. 105.
Some fine, slight fingers have a wondrous knack at pul-
verizing a man's brittle pride.
Charlotte BrontH, Shirley, xxviii.
3. Slender in character or ability; lacking
force of character or intellect; feeble; hence,
silly; foolish.
Some carry-tale, some please-man, some slight zany.
Shak., L. L. L., V. 2.463.
I am little inclin'd to believe his testimony, he being so
slight a person, so passionate, ill-bred, and of such impu-
dent behaviour. Evelyn, Diary, Dec. 6, 1680.
4. Very small, insignificant, or trifling ; unim-
portant, (o) Trivial ; paltry: as, a slight excuse.
I have . . . fee'd every slight occasion that could but
niggardly give me sight of her.
Shak., M. ■W. of W., ii. 2. 204.
"When the divine Providence hath a Work to effect,
what slight Occasions it oftentimes takes to effect the
Work ! Baker, Chronicles, p. 184.
(b) Of little amount ; meager; slender: as, a sK^/M repast.
So sorrow's heaviness doth heavier grow
For debt that bankrupt sleep doth sorrow owe ;
Which now in some slight measure it will pay.
If for his tender here I make some stay.
Shak., II. N. D., iii. 2. 86.
Such slight labours may aspire respect.
B. Jonson, Poetaster, v. 1.
The china was delicate egg-shell ; the old-fashioned sil-
ver glittered with polishing ; but the eatables were of the
slightest description. Mrs. Gaskell, Cranford, i.
(c) Of little weight, or force, or intensity ; feeble ; gentle ;
mild : as, a slight impulse or impression ; slight efforts ; a
slight cold.
After he was elapt up a while, he came to him selfe. and
with some slight punishmente was let goe upon his be-
haviour for further censure.
Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 175.
The slightest flap a fly can chase. Oay, Fables, i. 8.
(d) Of little thoroughness ; superficial ; cursory ; hasty ;
imperfect ; not thorough or exhaustive : as, a sligld glance ;
slight examination ; a slight raking.
In the month of September, a sliyht ploughing and prepa-
ration is given to the field, destined for beans and par-
snips the ensuing year.
A. Hunter, Georgical Essays, IV. 321.
5. Slighting; contemptuous; disdainful.
SligM was his answer, " Well " 1 care not for it.
Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.
Slight negligence or neglect. See ywyligence, 2. = Sjm.
2 Flimsy. — 4. Petty, scanty, hurried.
Sligitl (slit), r. t. [< ME. 'sligh ten , sle.gh ten = D.
slechteii = MLG. slichten, slechten, LG. slighten
= OHG. slihtan, sliltien, MHG. slihten, slichten,
6. schlichten = Icel. sletta = Sw. .^Idta = Dan.
slette, make smooth, even; from the ad.j.] If.
To make plain or smooth; smooth: as, to slight
Unen (to iron it). Balliwell.
To sleght, lucibrucinare. Cath. Ang., p. 344.
2t. To make level ; demolish ; overthrow.
The old earthwork was slighted, and a new work of pine
trees, lldank] foot square, fourteen foot high, and [blank]
foot thick, was reared.
Winthrop, Hist. New England, II. 298.
I would slight Carlisle castell high.
Though it were builded of marble stone.
Kinmont Willie (Child's Ballads, VI. 61):
3t. To throw ; cast.
slight 5696
The ro«uo» MliihuJ me Into the rkor with an little re- sUghtneSS (slit'nes), n. The character or state
moneu Uit) would have ilnTwne.l « bllml hitch's P'lpples. „f |,t.i„i; sliiiht, in an V sense.
SAat.. M. W.or«.,llU.fl. "- I,n,u.tomlt
4. To treat as of little value, or as unworthy Rjaj ni'ceMltles, :imi itlvc way the while
of notice; disregard intentionally; treat with To unstable rf^Wiwwr.
Shak., Cor., 111. 1. H8.
intentional neglect or disrespect; make little sUghtyt (sli'ti), «. [< sliifhti + -i/h] 1. Slim
Shak.. W. T., Iv. 4. 200.
[{.iluihti^ i:] 1. An act of sliml (s'im). "• [Not found in IIE. ; («) in the slime-fungTlS (slim'fung'gus), «. Same as
of.
Put« him off, iliiihu him
In ancient Days, If Women tItriMfd Dress,
Then Men were ruder loo, ami IlkM II less.
Coivjrfpe. tr. o( Ovlils Art of Love.
Nor <ln I merit, Oilln. thou BhuHlil'st lUiyht
Me ami my words, though thou he llrst In Heaven!
.1/. ArnM, Balder Dead.
To slight Oirt, to dismiss sllRlitlngly or as a matter of
little moment , wave off or dismiss.
Many k'nlli* and gallants wc may hear sometimes diffhl
o/de:ith with a Jest, when they think It out of hearing.
Jl/v. S. H'artI, ."<ermon8, p. 56.
To Bligbt over, to smooth over : slur over ; lience, to treat
carelessly; perform supertlcinlly or without thoroughneSR.
When they have promised great matters, and failed most
shamefully, yet, if they have the perfection of boldness,
they will but «fi<;A( It oner, and make a turn, and no more
a,|„ Bacon, Boldness (ed. ISST).
= Syn. 4. I>UreijaTd, etc. See ntglrcl, r. (.
slight' (slit), H. :' . . :
iuUutioual neglect shown toward one who ex-
pects some notice or eotirtesy ; failure to notice
one ; a deliberate ignoring or disregard of a
person, out of displeasure or contempt.
She Is feeling now (as even Bohemian women can feel
■ome thingsl this ilight that has been newly offered to her
by the hands of her " sisters."
Mrt. Kdimrdo, Ought we to Visit her? I. 62.
2. Intentional neglect; disrespect.
An Image seeni'd to pass the door,
To look at her with utight.
Tennyeon, Mariana in the South.
=SyiL Disrespect. See the verb,
slignt-t, n. A more correct, but obsolete spell-
inf; iif slcii/hl".
'sllghtt (silt), iiitcrj. A contraction of 6^ this
liylit or (liitVs liijht.
'Slight, away with t with all speed, man !
iliddlelon (and others). The Widow, i. 2.
How! not In case?
'Slight, thou rt in too much case, by all this law.
B. Jonson, Poetaster, i. 1.
slightent (sH'tn), v. t. [< sllijhn + -ful.] To
slight or disregard.
It is an odious wisdom to blaspheme,
Much more to slighten or deny their powers.
B. Jotm'it, .Sejanus, v. 10.
She, as 'tis said,
Slighten» his love, and he abandons hers.
Ford, 'Tis Pity, iv. 2.
slighter (sli'ter), H. [< slighf^, v., + -erl.] One
who slights or neglects.
I do not believe you are so great an undervaluer or
ilighttr of it as not to preserve it tenderly and thriftily.
Jer. Tatjhr (?), Artif. Handsomeness, p. 102.
slightfult, n. See sleigh tf id.
slighting (sli'ting), h. [Verbal n. of slight''-, c]
Disregard; scorn; slight.
Vet will you love me?
Tell me but how I have deserv'd your slighting.
Fletcher, Beggars' Bush, Hi. 4.
slighting (sli'ting), i>. a. Derogatory; dispar-
aging.
To hear yourself or your profession glanced at
In a few slighting terms.
B. Jonmn, Magnetick Lady, i. 1.
slightingly (sli'ting-li), adv. In a slighting
iiKiMiicr; with disrespect; disparagingly.
slightly (slit'li), orfr. 1. In a slight manner;
slimly: slenderly; iinsubstantially.
To the east of the town lof Laodicea] there is a well of
§ood water, from which the city is supplied by an aque-
uct very slightly built.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. i. 197.
2. To a slight degree; to some little extent;
in some small measure: as, slightly scented
wood ; sUghtly wounded.
In the court is a well of slightly brackish water.
E. W. Lane, Modern Egyptians, I. 11.
3. With scant ceremony or respect; with little
consideration; disparagingly; slightingly.
Being sent for at length t^>have his dispatch, and sZiV/Artj/
enough conducted to the covineil-ehamber, he [the Eng-
lish ambassador] was told by Shalk;in that this emperor
would condescend to no other agreements than were be-
tween his father atid the queen before his coming.
MiUim, Uist. Moscovia, v.
He tells me that my Ix)rd .Sandwich is lost there at
Court, though the King is particularly his friend. But
people do speak every where slightly of him : which is a
sad story to me, but I hope it may be better again.
Vepys, Diary, II. o42.
4. Easily : thoughtlessly.
You were to blame. 1 must be plain with you,
To part so sliihthi « itli vnur wife's tirst gift.
Shak., M. of v., v. 1. 107.
weakl of little weight, force, or efficacy; slight;
superficial.
If a word of heaven fall In now and then In their con-
ference, alas ! how nf iffAr.w Is It. and customary, and heart-
less! Baxter, Saints' Rest, Iv., Conclusion.
2. Trifling: inconsiderable.
Slikt, a- [< ME. slik, shjk, slic, .■ih/l.-e, < led. .•<lil.r,
such, = Sw. slik = Dan. slig, such, = AS. sirilc,
swylc, such: see such and .vi'/l.] Such.
Man sal taxi of twa thynges,
Slyk as he fyndes, or taa slyk as he brynges.
Chaitcer, Reeve's Tale, 1. 210.
slike't, I'. '. [< ME. slikeii, < AS. *sUc(iii (not
found) = LG. sliken (orig. strong) = OHG. .s7»7i-
hiDi, slichdii, JIHG. slichen, G. schleichen, crawl,
slink. Of. .■ileck. .t/icAl. sHwi-l.] To crawl.
slike^t, rt. A Middle English form of sleek.
slily, ('dr. See slybi.
sling
There the alow blind-worm left his siime
Un the fleet limbs that mocked at time.
Stolt. L. of the I., IIL 5.
2. Figuratively, anything of a clinging and of-
fensive nature ; cringing or fawning words or
actions.
The tlimt
That sticks on filthy deeds.
Shak., Othello, v. 2. 148.
3. In metal., ore reduced to a ven,- fine powder
and held in suspension in water, so as to form
a kind of thin ore-mud: generally used in the
plural. In the slimes the ore is In a state of almost im-
palpable powder. Bo thiit it requires a long lime for set-
tling. See tailings. —Toxy sllme, a marked discoloration
of fleld-ice, yelluwlsh-red in color.
slime (slim), r. t.; pret. and pp. slimed, ppr.
sliming. f< slinie, ».] I. trans. 1. To cover
with or as with slime; make slimy.
Snake-like slimed his victim ere he golfed.
Tennyson, Sea Dreams.
2. To remove slime from, as fish for canning.
II. intrans. To become slimy : acquire slime.
slime-eel (sUm'el), w. The glutinous hag,
Mitxiiii ghitinosa. See cut under hag.
physical sense 'thin,' etc., prob. < Ir. slim,
thin, lank, = Gael, slium, slim, slim, slender,
smooth, slippery, also inert, deceitful: in the
depreciative senses 'slight, poor, bad,' etc..
appar. orig. a fig. use of 'thin,' mixed with (b)
MD. slim. = MLG. slim, slanting, wrong, bad
(> Icel. sliemr = Sw. (obs.) Dan. slem, bad),
= OHG. *slimh (in deriv. sUmln), MHG. slimp
(slimb-) (> It. sghembo, crooked, slanting), G.
schlimm, bad, cunning, unwell. For the de-
velopment of senses, cf. slight''^, 'smooth, thin,
poor, bad,' etc. Cf. E. dial". *7n)«2.] 1. Thin;
slender: as, a slim waist.
A thin sJi'jn-gutted fox made a hard shift to wiggle his
body into a henroost. Sir li. L'Estrange.
To be sure the girl looks uncommonly bright and pretty
with her pink cheeks, her bright eyes, her sliin form.
Thackeray, Philip, xvU.
He straightway drew out of the desk a slim volume of
gray paper. Thackeray, Philip, x.vxviii.
Hence — 2. Slight; flimsy; unsubstantial: as,
slim work.
Slim ivory chairs were set about the room.
WUliavi Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. 327.
3. Delicate; feeble. [Colloq.]
She 's had slim health of late years. I tell 'em she 's
been too much shut up out of the fresh air and sun.
& O. Jewett, Deephaven, p. 169.
4. Slight; weak; triirial.
The church of Rome indeed was allowed to be the prin-
cipal church. But why? Was it in regard to the succes-
sion of St. Peter? no, that was a slim excuse.
Barroiv, Pope's Supremacy.
5. Meager; small: as, asHrn chance. — 6. Worth-
less ; bad ; wicked. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
= Sya. 1. Lank, gaunt, meager.
slimi (slim), ('. I.; pret. and pp. slimmed, ppr.
slimming. [< *7/ml, fl.] To scamp one's work ;
do work in a careless, superficial manner.
[Prov. Eng.]
slim^t, K. A Middle English foi-m of slime.
slime (slim), )). [< ME. .tlime, sli/me, slim, .ilym,
< AS. slim = D. slijm. slime, phlegm, = MLG.
slim = OHG. *slim (cf. slimoi. make smooth),
MHG. slim. G. schleim — Icel. slim, slime, =
Sw. slem, slime, phlegm, = Dan. slim, mucus,
phlegm, = Goth. *sleims (not recorded); prob.
= L. limns (for *.<:Hmiis), slime, mud, mire. Not
connected with OBulg. .<ilina =Russ.s7i««,etc.,
saliva, slaver, drivel, mucilage, which are ult.
connected with E. .«;)<•«■.] 1. -Any soft, ropy,
glutinous, or viscous substance, (a) Soft moist
earth having an adhesive quality ; viscous mud.
Lettyn sailis doun slyde, S; in slym fallyn.
Destructi<yn of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 13281.
Stain'd, as meadows, yet not drj^
With miry slime left on them by a flood.
Shak.. Tit. And., iii. 1. 125.
(6) Asphalt or bitumen.
She took for him an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it with
slime and with pitch. Ex. ii. 3.
The very clammie sliine Bitumen, which at eertaine
times of the yeere (loteth and swinmielh upon the lake of
Sodome, called Asphaltites In J uric.
Uolland, tr. of Pliny, vii. lf>.
(c) A mucous, viscous, or glutinous substance evaded from
the bodies of certain animals, notably fishes and mollusks :
as, the slime of a snail. In some cases this sliuie is the se-
cretion of a special gland, and it may un hardening form
a sort of operculum. See slime-gland, clausilium, and hi-
bcrnaciUiim. '^ (h).
O foul descent ! that I, who erst contended
With gods to sit the highest, am now eonstrain'd
Into a beast ; and. niix'd with bestial slime,
This essence to incarnate and Imbrnte.
union, P. L., Ix. 105.
liiiK-nnthl.
slime-gland (slim ' gland). «. In conch., the
gland which secretes the slimy or mucous sub-
staiu-e which moistens snails, slugs, etc.
slime-mold (slim'moUl), h. a common name
for fungi of the group Myxomycetcs (which
see for characterization). See also Mycetozoa,
.ICIhalinm, plasmodinm, 3.
slime-pit (slim'pit), n. 1. An asphalt- or bitu-
men-pit.
And the vale of Siddim was full of slime-pH^.
Oen. xiv. 10.
In an hour the bitumen was exhausted for the time, the
dense smoke gradually died away, and the pale light of
the moon shone over the black slime-pit^. Layard.
2. In metal., a tank or large reservoir of any
kind into which slimes are conducted in order
that they ma.y have time to settle, or in which
they may be reserved for subsequent treatment.
See slime, 3, and tailings.
slime-sponge (slim'spunj), n. A sponge of
the (irilir or group Myiospongix; a gelatinous
sponge.
slimily (sli'mi-li), udr. In a slimy manner,
literally or figuratively.
sliminess (sli'mi-nes)." n. The quality of being
slimy; viscosity; slime.
By a weak fermentation a pendulous sliminess is pro-
duced, which answers a pituitous state.
Sir J. Flnyer, Preternatural State of the Animal Humours.
[(Latham.)
slimly (slim'li), adv. In a slim manner; slen-
derly; thinly; sparsely; scantily: as, a slimly
attended meeting.
slimmer (slim'er), a. [Appar. an extension of
sWml.] Delicate; easily hurt. [Scotch.]
Being a gentlewoman both by blood and education,
she 's a very slimmer affair to handle in a doing of this
kind. Gait, Ayrshire Legatees, p. 50.
slimmish (slim'ish),rt. [<s//ml + -is-/(l.] Some-
what slim.
He 's a .'iliynmish chap.
D. Jerrtild, Hist. St. Giles and St. James, I. 314. (Boppe.)
slimness (slim'nes), n. Slim character or ap-
i>earance; slendei'ness.
imsy (slim'zi). n. [Also sometimes .tUmpsy,
sUmpsey; < «'?/>« l -I- -.ty as in flinisy. Cf. Sw.
slimsa.'a lump, clod.] 1. Flimsy: frail; thin
and unsubstantial: as. .s/f/HSj/ calico. [U.S.]
The building is old and sliimy.
S. Jiidd, Margaret, 11. S.
2. Idle; dawdling. fPi'o'''- Eng.]
sUmy (sli'mi), ((. [< ME. .sHw;/, < AS. slimig (=
D. slijmig = G. .■^chleimig), slimy. < slim, slime:
see slime.'] 1. Slime-like; of the nature, ap-
pearance, or consistency of slime; soft, moist,
ropy, anddisagi'eeably adhesive or viscous: as,
the .s7i»«i/ sediment in a drain; the slimy exuda-
tion of iin eel or a snail. — 2. Abounding with
slime: as, a .■^limy soil. — 3. Covered with slime.
Yea, slimy things did crawl with legs
Upon the slimy sea !
Coleridge, .\ncient Mariner, ii.
slinch (slinch), r. i. [Aji assibilated form of
slinlA.] An obsolete or dialectal form of .s7ih/,i.
With that the wounded prince departed quite.
J'rom sight he slinchte, I sawe his shade no more.
Mir. for Mags., 15S7. (A'ares.)
sliness, ». See sli/iic^s. I
slingl (sling), V. ; pret. and pp. slung, ppr. sling-
in<i. [< ME. slinqen. shjngen (pret. ,'.7rt»(/, .'slnng,
y>ii..ilun(ien.slo»gen), <AS..'>lingan (pret. "slang,
pp. *sluiigen ; very rare) = MD. .'ilinghen = MLG.
sling
LG. slingni = OHG. sliiKjaii, MHG. slinpni, G.
sehlinijt'ii, wind, twist, sliiifj. = lofl. sh/ngra,
slongfii, sliii^, llin^r, throw (c-f. Sw. xUiitga =
Dau. slyiigr, sliii};: a soooiuliiiy form; Sw. .sUn-
g«. twist,<G.); vf. fvoq. D. MLO.s(i«(/(rtH, toss,
"= G. schliiigcni, nchUiikcnt = Sw. sUiigia = Dan.
sUiigie, tliiiK about; ff. Lith. slinkti, creep, E.
sJi/iA-i, .n7iA( 1 ; prol). one of tlie extentled forms
of Tout. V *■?(', iu f.7//)l, slide, etc. Hence uU.
slaitg'^, and perliaps slang'-^.} I. trans, 1. To
thi'ow; fling; hurl.
Tears up muuntains bj" the roots,
Or dint/s a broken rock aloft in air.
Addiaon, Milton's Style Imitated.
Time, a maniac scattering dust,
And Life, a Fury dinffin^ tianie.
Tennyson, In Memoriam, 1.
2. To fling or throw with a jerk, witli or as with
a sling. See sUng'^, n., 1.
Every one could stiit^ stones at an hairbreadth, and not
miss. Judges \x. 10.
3. To hang or suspend loosely or so as to swing :
as, to sling a pack on one's back ; to sling a
rifle over one's shoulder.
Hee mounted himselfe on his steede so talle, . . .
And »tun(f his bnple about his necke.
Chad o/ Elle (Childs Ballads, HI. 228).
At his back
Is dunrj a huge hni'p.
waiiam Morria, Earthly Paradise, III. 32.
4. To place in slings in order to hoist ; move
or swing by a rope from which the thing moved
is suspended: as, to sling casks or bales from
the hold of a ship ; to sling boats, ordnance, etc.
— 5. To cut "(plastic clay) into thin slices by a
string or wire, for the purpose of detecting and
removing small stones that may be iirtermLxed
with the clay — To sling a hammock or cot. See
hammocH.—To sling ink. See iuJ-i.— To sling the
yards ('irt"^), to suspend them with chains on going into
action.
II. inirans. If. To be hurled or flung.
Thorowe the strength i>tf the wynd
Into the welken hitt schall vtt/nffe.
Ui/mm to Virijin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 120.
2. To move with long, swinging, elastic steps.
[Colloq.J
Two well-known runners . . . started oil at a long sKnj;.
ing trot across the tlelds.
r. Iluijhes, Tom Brown at Rugby, i. 7.
3. To blow the nose with the fingers. [Slang.]
sling' (sling), «. [< ME. slingc, slyngc, sclingc
(not found in AS., where 'sling' in def. 1 was
usually expressed by lithcre, litlirc, lijthrc, < le-
iher, leather) = OFries. slinge = MI), slinr/e =
ML6. slcnge = OHG. slingti, MHG. slingc (>
It. eslingna = F. clingur), G. srhlinge = Sw.
sluiiga = Dan. slijngi; a sling; from the verb.
The later senses (7, 8, 9) are directly from
the mod. verb.] 1. An instrument for throw-
ing stones or bul-
lets, consisting of a
strap and two strings
attached to it. The
stone or bullet is h>dged
iu the strap, and, the
ends of the strings be-
ing held in the hand, the
sling is wiiirled rapidly
round in a circle, and the
missile thrown by letting
go one of tlie strings. The
velocity with which the
projectile is discharged
is the same as that with
which it is whirled round in a circle ha\*ing the string for
its radius. The sling was a very general instrument of war
among the ancients. See din^-Mone and sfaff-stinit.
Use eek the cast of stone, with dtpige or honde.
Knyghthode ami Batayle, quoted in Strutt's Sports and
[Pastimes, p. 135.
An English shepherd boasts of his skill in using of the
stitiff. Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 135.
2. A kind of hanging loop iu which something,
as a wounded limb, is supported: as, to have
one's arm in a sling. — 3. A device for grasp-
ing and holding heavy articles, as casks, bales,
etc., while being raised or lowered. A common
form consists of a rope strap fitted securely round the
object, but is frequently a chain with hooks at its ends,
and a ring throu^'h which to pass the hook of the hoist-
ing-rope (as shown in the figui-e of sling-dogs, under dog).
Compare gun-ding, 1.
We have had . . . the sinking of a vessel at Woolwich
by letting a 3.1ton gun fall from the slings on to her bot-
tom. H. flpencer, Study of Sociol., p. 101.
4. A thong or strap, attached to a hand-fire-
ann of any sort, to allow of its being can'ied
over the shoulder or across the back, and usu-
ally adjustable with buckles or slides. See gnn-
sling, 2. — 5. The chain or rope that suspends a
yard or gaff. — 6t. A piece of artillery in use in
3.58
Sling.
5697
the sixteenth century. — 7. A sweep or swing;
a stroke as it of a missile cast from a sling.
At one sling
Of thy victorious arm. MiUon,V. L., x. 833.
Suddenly gathers a storm, and the deadly sling of the
hailstones
Beats down the farmer's corn.
Longfellow, Evangeline, i. 4.
8. In a millstone, a swinging motion from side
to side. — 9. In dtjnam., a contrivance consisting
of one pendulum hung to the end of another. —
Boat-sUngS, strong ropes or chains furnished with hooks
and iron thimbles, whereby to hook the tackles in order to
hoist the boats in and out of the ship.— Buoy-slings,
slings used to keep buoys riding upright. — Butt-Sling, a
sling used for hoisting casks. — Demi-slingt, quarter-
slingt, pieces of artillery smaller than the sling : tlieqnar-
ter-sling, at least, was made of forged iron and tlierefure
small, like a wall-piece or harquebus f\ croc. — Slings Of a
yard {naut.), ropes or chains attached to the middle of a
yard, serving to suspend it for the greater ease of working,
or for security in an engagement. This phrase also ap-
plies to the pait of the yai'd on which the slings are placed.
sling- (sling), H. [Cf. MLG. LG. slingcn (G.
schlingen), swallow, altered by confusion with
the verb mentioned under slimi'^, MLG. slimlcn
= D. slinden = OHG. slintan, MHG. slinden =
Golh. frn-slindan. swallow; perhaps a nasalized
form of the verb represented by AS. slidan, E.
slide: see slide.^ Toddy with nutmeg grated
on the surface. See gin-sling.
sling-band (sling'baud ), n. A'aut. , an iron band
around the middle of a lower yard, to which the
slings are fastened.
sling-bone (sling'bOn), ». The astragalus.
sling-bullet (sling'bul'et), n. A bullet modi-
fied in shape for use in a sling.
Last spring Dr. Chaplin was fortunate enough to secure
on the site of Simiaria a small ha-matite weight, resem-
bling a barrel OTsling-buitet in shape.
The Amdemy, Aug. 2, 1890, p. 94.
sling-cart (sling'kart), n. A kind of cart used
for transporting cannon and thcii' carriages,
etc., for short distances, by slinging them by a
chain from the axletree.
sling-dog (sling'dog), H. An iron hook for a
sling, with a fang at one end and an eye at the
other for a rope, used in pairs, two being em-
ployed together with connecting tackle. See
cut imder dog, 9 (o).
slinger (sUng'er), n. [< ME. shjnger, slingare,
slingcr (=OHG. sUngnri ; cf. D. slingcraar); as
sling''- + -o'l.] One who slings; especially, one
who uses the sling as a weapon in war or the
chase. TheGreeks, Romans, and Carthaginians had bod-
ies of stingers attached to their armies, recruited especially
from the inhabitants of the Balearic Isles. The use of the
sling continued among European armies to the sixteenth
century, at which time it was employed to hurl grenades.
See cut under sling.
Only in Kir-haraseth left they the stones thereof; how-
beit the slingers went about it, and smote it. 2 Ki. iii. 25.
Caesar calmly sent back his cavalry and his archers and
sling'Ts. Fronde, Ciesar, p. 240.
sling-mant (sling'man), n. A slinger.
So one while Lot sets on a Troup of Horse,
A Band of Sling-vien he anon doth force.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Vocation.
sling-piece (sling'pes), n. A small chambered
cannon. Grose.
sling-stone (sling'ston), n. A stone used as a
missile to be hurled by a sling. These stones
were sometimes cut with grooves, sometimes
having two gi-ooves crosswise.
The arrow cannot make him flee ; slingsl07tes are turned
with him into stubble. Job xli. 28.
sling-wagon (sling' wag"on), «. A sling-cart.
slinkl (slingk). V. i. ; pret. and pp. slunk (jiret.
sometimes slank), ppr. slinking. [Also dial.
slincli ; < ME. *slinken, slynken, sclynken, < AS.
slincan (pret. "slanc, pp. *sluncen), creep (ef.
slincend, a reptile), = MLG. slinken, slink,
shrink; a nasalized fonn of AS. *sHcan, creep,
= OHG. .'ilUihan, sitchan, MHG. sUclien, G.
scMeiclien, slink, crawl, sneak, move slowly: see
sleek, .slick'^, slikc'^. Ct.hith. slinkti, creep: see
.«?(«;/!.] To sneak ; steal or move quietly : geu-
eraily with o^'or away.
He soft into his bed gan for to slynke,
To slepe longe, as he was wont to doon.
Chmtcer, Troilus, iii. 1.535.
Nay, we will slinJc away in supper-time,
Disguise us at my lodging and return.
Shak., M. o£ V., ii. 4. 1.
As boys that slink
From ferule and the trespass-chiding eye.
Away we stole. Tennyson, Princess, v.
slinfcl (slingk), n. [< sliiik^, v.] 1. A sneak-
ing fellow. Brockett; Haniu-ell.— Z. A greedy
.starveling. — 3. A cheat.
slink'- (slingk), v. [Usually identified with
sliiik'^, but prob. a form of s/"'ji, fling, cast (cf.
Slip
nHA-2, aformof nHffi).] I. (ran,?. To cast pre-
maturely: said of a female beast.
II. inirans. To miscarry; cast the young pre-
maturely: said of a female beast.
slink'-^ (slingk), H. and a. [Also sliiiik; < slink'^,
V-] I. ». 1. An animal, especially a calf, pre-
maturely brought forth. — 2. The flesh of an
animal prematm-ely brought forth; the veal of
a calf killed immediately after being calved;
bob-veal. [Prov. Eug. and Scotch.] — 3. A
biistard child. [Rare.]
What did you go to London for but to drop your slink?
Roger Comherbach (1702), Byron and Elms, Comberbach,
[p. 391.
4. A thin or poor and bony fish, especially such
a mackerel. See mackcrelX.
II. a. 1. Produced prematurely: as, a. slink
calf. — 2. Immativre and unfit for human food:
as, slink veal; slink meat.
slink-* (slingk), a. [Related to slank and slunkcn,
and with these prob. ult. from the root of
.slink^i see slank and sUi)diCn.'\ 1. Thin; slen-
der; lean; starved and hungry: as, slink cat-
tle.— 2. Sneaky; mean.
He has na settled his account wi' my gudeman the dea-
con for this tw.ilmonth ; he 's but slink, I doubt.
Scott, Antiquaiy, xv.
slink* (slingk), n. [Cf. slang^, slanket (?).] A
small piece of wet meadow-land. [Prov. Eng.]
slink-butcher (slingk'buch''er), n. One who
slaughters slinks ; also, one who slaughters dis-
eased animals, and markets their carcasses.
There is, however, reason to fear that some of the rab-
bits and other animals exported from the mother country
in ill-health may return to us in the shape of tinned
meats ; and steps should, of course, be taken for the pro-
tection of our own slink-biitehers from any dishonourable
competition of this nature with their industry.
St. James's Gazette, May 14, 1SS6, p. 4. (Encyc. Diet.)
slink-skin (slingk' skin), n. The skin of a slink,
or leather made from such skin.
Take the finest vellum or slink-skin, without knots or
flaws, seeth it with ttne ponder of pummice stone well
sifted, etc. Litpton's Thousand Notable Things. {Nares.)
slinky (sling'ld), a. [< .ilink^ + -^l.] Lank;
lean; flaccid.
slipl (slip), )'. ; pret. and pp. slij>ped or slipt,
ppr. slipping. [Under this form are merged
several orig. diff. verbal forms: (a) < ME. .•iliii-
pin (pret. slipte, pp. sli2)ped), < AS. *slippaH
(Somner, Lye) (pret. "slipte, pp. '.■clipped), slip,
= MD. D. slippen, slip, escape, = MLG. slippcn
= OHG. sliffan, slijyfan, MHG. slijtfen, G. schlip-
fen (mixed with schliipfcn), slip, glide, = Icel.
sleppa, let slip, = Sw. slipjia = Dan. slip2>c, slip,
let go, get off, escape; causal of (b) AS. slipan
(Lye) (pret. *sldp. pp. *slipen), .slip, glide, pass
away, = OHG. sllfan, MHG. sl\fen, 6. schleifen,
slide, glance; this group being identical in form
with the transitive verb (e) ME. slipen = MD.
D. slijpen = MLG. slipen = MHG. slifen, G. schlei-
fen = Icel. slipa = Norw. slipa = Sw. slijia =
Dan. .slibe, make smooth, polish; cf. (d) Icel.
sleppa (pret. sla2>p, pp. sly})})'""), slip, slide,
escape, fail, miss, = Norw. sleppa = Sw. slippa
= Dan. slippe (pret. slap), let go, escape (no
exactly corresponding AS. form appears) ; (e)
AS. as if *slyppan = OHG. slnpfcn, MHG. sliip-
fen, G. schlilpfen, slip, glide ; (./') AS. as if "slyp-
an — OS. slopjan = OHG. sloufan, MHG. slonfcn,
sloufen, sUp, slide, push, = Goth, "slaupjan, in
eomp. af-slaupjan, put oft'; (</) AS. slupan,*sle6p-
an (pret. slcdp, pp. slopen), slip, fall away (also
in comp. d-sUipan, to-sKipan, fall apart), = D.
.sliiipcn, sneak, = OHG. sliofan, MHG. sliefen,
G. schUefen, slip, crawl, sneak, = Goth, sliupait
(pret. si'aup, pp. *slupans), slip, also in comp. uf-
sliupan, creep in. These forms belong to two
roots, •/ -ilip, V s/»7), the first four groups to
\/ slip, which is prob. an extension of the y/ sU
in slide, sling, slink, etc., Skt. •/ sar, flow, and
the last three groups to ■/ ship, perhaps akin to
L. labricus (for "sinbricus), smooth, slippery,
Lith. sluhnas, weak. The forms and uses iu
Teut. are confused, and overlap. From the
same root or roots are ult. slipper'^, slip])er^,
slippery, slop'^, slope, sleeve'^, sloren^, etc.] I.
intrans. 1. To move in continuous contact
with a surface without rolling: slide; hence,
to pass smoothl}' and easily ; glide.
Lay hold on her.
And hold her fast ; she'll slip through your fingers like an
eel else. Fletcher (and another ?), Prophetess, iii. 2.
They trim their feathers, which makes them oily and
slippery, that the water may slip off them. Mortimer.
Many a ship
Whose black bows smoothly through the waves did slip.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, III. 101.
Ai
the ■
slip
I ' :i kliiil nf I'inhiiiikiiioiit. wlii're I
. I culurt^l streuin tlipjnut) a]niiK in
II. Jumtt. Jr., I.lttlc Tour, p. lUi
2. To slide suddenly uiid unawares in »ueh a
way as to threaten or result in a fall; make a
misstep; lose one's footing: as, to stip on the
ice.
II ho should dip, he sees his grave gnplns uiidtr liiiii.
Simth.
3. To fall into error or fault ; err or go astray,
as in speeeh or eomluet.
There is one that nlippeth in liis speech, but not from
Ills heart. EceUis. xil. 1(1.
If he had been as you, and you as he,
You would have dipt lilce htm.
Shak.. M. for M., II. 2. W.
And how can I t>ut often Wi'w, tliiit make a pcranibnla-
tlou outr the World Y I'urchas, I'ilKriniuge, p. :«.
4. To bofome slack or loose and move or start
out of plaee, as from a socket or the like.
The head tlipptlh from the lielve. DcuL xix. .^i.
Upon the least walking on it, the bone Mipf out again.
Witemaii, Surgcrj'.
5. To pass quietly, impcrceiitibly, or elusively ;
hence, to slink; sneak; steal : with in, out, or
airay: as. the time .ilip" oinii/ ; errors are sure
to slip in ; he .^lipped out of the room.
I glip by his name, for most men do know it.
B. Joii^un, Poetaster, v. 1.
Unexpected accidents flip in, and unthought of oicur-
rcneos intervene. .Sir T. lirowne, Rellgio Medici, i. 17.
I stipl out and ran llitlier to avoid them.
.Shmdau, Scliool for Scandal, i. 1.
Did Adam have duns, and flip down a back-lane?
Ijomtl, In the Half-Way House.
6. To escape insensibly, especially fioni tlic
memory ; be lost.
ITse tlie most proper methods to retain that trea.sure
of ideas wliiell you Ilave aciiuired ; for the mind is ready
to let many of them flip. Watts, Logic, i. .''■.
7. To go loose or free ; be freed from cheek or
restraint, as a liouud from the leash.
Cry "Havoc," and let tiip tlie dogs of war.
.SVmA-., J. C, iii. 1. 273.
8. To pass unregarded or unuppropriated : with
let : as, to/c/an oiiportuiiity .v/y); to /f< the mat-
ter slijt.
I, like an idle truant, fond of play.
Doting on toys, and tlirowing gems away.
Grasping at sliadows, Irl tlie sulistance dij).
Churcliitl, Sermons, Dcd., 1. 157.
, Let not slip the occasion, but do something to lift oil
the curse incurred by Eve.
Mari/arel Fuller, Woman in 19th Century, ji. Ili7.
9. To detach a shiiifromher aucliorby slipjiiiig
or letting go the chain at a sliackle, because
there is not time to heave tlie anchor up. A
buoy is fastened to llic part of the chain slipped,
so that it may be recovered.
The gale for wliiuli we slippcil at Santa Barbara iiad
been so bad a one llere tliat the whole bay . . . was filled
with the foam of the breakers. Tlie 1-agoda . . . slipped
at the first alarm, and in sucli baste that she was obligeit
t^i leave her launcli behind her at anclior.
li. H. Dana, Jr., liefore the .Mast, p. 121.
10. To have a miscarriage. [Cdlloq.]— To slip
Oflf, to depart or get away quietly, or so as to escape ob-
servation. To slip up, to err inadvertently ; make a mis-
take. [Colloq. ]
.Slip up in my vernacular ! How could I? I talked it
wlien I was a boy with the otlier lioys.
Tlie Cc-ntunj, XXXVI. 279.
= Syil. 1 and 2. t^lide. etc. See xfirfe.
II. triin.^: 1. To put or ]dace secretly, gently,
or so as not to be observed.
He had tried to slip in a powder into her drink.
Arbuthnnt, App. to .Tobii IJuH. i.
All this while Valentine's Day kept courting pretty
May, who sate next iiiin, slippintf amorous billets dnux
under the table. Lamb, New Year's Coming of Age.
2. To pass over or omit; pass without apiiro-
priating, using, or the like; hence, to let slip;
allow to escape ; lose by oversight or inatten-
tion.
Slip no advantage
That may secure you. li. Junson, Catiline, iii. ::.
Let us not slip the occasion, wliether scorn
Or satiate fury yield it from our foe.
Milton, P. L., i. 17s.
I have never slipped giving tbeni warning.
,Su\ft, .Icmrtial to Stella, xxxvi.
3. To let loose; release fruiu restraint: as, to
slip the hounds.
Lucentio slipp'd mc like his greyhound.
Shak., T. of tlie S., v. 2. 52.
No surer than our falcon yesterday.
\yiio lost the hem we slipt him at, and went
To all the winds. Tennifson, Lancelot and Elaine.
4. jVttH/., to let go entirely : as, to ulip a cable
or an anchor.
.5098
Pray'r is the calde. at wh'ise end appears
The anchor Hope, ne'er stijrp'd tuit in oiir fears.
Quarto's, Kmldems, iii. 11.
5. To throw olT, or disengage one's self from.
.My horse Mpped his bridle, and ran away. Sivift.
6. To drop or bring forth prematin-ely : said of
beasts: as, the brown mare has i/i/iyxif her foal.
— 7. To make slips of for planting; cut slijis
fi'om.
The brandies also may be slipped and planted.
Mortitiu-r, iliiatmndry.
To slip off, to take off noiselessly or liaslily: a.s. to slip
"/one's siloes or garments. — To slip on. to pill on loosely
or in Iiaste: as, to slip on a gown or cnat. — TO Blip one's
breatb or wind, to die. [Slang. )
And for tlieir cats that happed to slip their brealli,
old maids, so sweet, might mourn tlieinselves to deatli.
H'ofcof (1*. Pindar). (Itavies.)
" You give him the right stiilT, iloct<ir. " said llawes jo.
cosely, "and he won't slip his u-ind tills time." The sur-
geon aciiniesced. C. lleade. Never too Late, x.
To slip the cable. See cable.— To slip the collar.
See eullnr. — To slip the girths. Sec 'jirlti. — To Blip
the leasb, to disenga^.'e one's self from a leasli or noose,
as a dog in the cliase; hence, iu free one's self from re-
straining intluences.
'I'he time had not yet come when tliey were to slip the
leash and spring upon their miseralile victims. Prescott.
slip' (sli)i). ". [< ME. ■■<lip, .tli/p, a garment ( =
Mi). M1j(<. .<<lippe, a garment), slipiic (= OHG.
slipli, slipf, MIKt. .lUf, slipf), a descent: see
slip^.v. Cf. ,v/o;)l. The noun uses are very nu-
merous, mostly from the mod. verb.] 1. The
act of slipping"; a sudden sliding or slipping of
the feet, as in walking on ice or any sliiipery
place.
Not like the piebald miscellany, man,
Bursts of great heart and slips in sensual mire,
IJut whole and one. Tennyson, Princess, v.
2. An unintentional fault; an error or mistake
inadvertently made; a blunder: as, a .W(/> of the
pen or of the tongue. See hqisiis.
A very easy slip 1 have made, in putting one seemingly
indifferent word for another. Loche.
At wliich slip of the tongue the pious Juan hastily
crossed himself. Mrs. II. Jackson, Kamona, i.
3. A venial transgression; an indiscretion; a
backsliding.
Such wanton, wild, and usual sli})S
As .are . . . most known
To youtli and liberty. Shak., Hamlet, ii. 1, 22,
Numberless slips and failings in their duty which they
may be otherwise guilty of. Hp. Alterbiiry, Sermons, I, ii.
4. In (/ei)l., a small fault or dislocation of the
rocks; a narrow fissure, filled with flucan, and
not exhibiting much vertical shifting. — 5. In
murine eni/in., same as dnifi, 8. — 6. Amount of
space available for slipping; also, amount or
extent of slip made.
The Slide Valves have a certain amount of slip, the
Pumps follow each other, and, while one pauses at the
end of the stroke, the other runs on.
The Enr/ineer, LXIX., p. vii. of advt's.
7. In metal., the subsidence of a scaffold in a
blast-fm-naee. See scaffold, n., 7. — 8. A thing
easily slipped off or on. (a) The frock or outer giu'-
ment of a young child, (6) The petticoat worn next under
the dress, (c) An underskirt of colored material worn witli
a semi-transparent outer dress, and showing througli it.
(d) A loose covering or case : as, a pillow-s(ip.
9. A leash or noose by which a dog is held : so
called from its being so made as to slip or fall
• loose by relaxing the hold.
Me thinketh you had rather be held in a sli}>2>e then let
slippe, where-ill you resemble the graye-lioundc.
Lylil, Euphucs and his England, p. 420.
I see you stand like greyhounds in the slip.'!.
Straining upon tlie start. ISIiak., Hen. V., iii, 1. 31.
Their dogs tliey let go out of slips in pursuit of the
Wolfe, the Stag, the Bore, the Leopard, &c.
.Sandys. Tnivailes, p. (50.
10. A wrought-ii-on cylindrical case in which
the wood used in the manufacture of giinpow-
doi' is distilled.
The wood (for charcoal] is packed in iron cylindrical
cases termed slips, which are then inserted in llie " cylin-
ders" or retorts. Uncyc. ISril., XL 32:i.
11. Potters' clay or paste reduced t<i a senii-
tluid condition about the consistence of cream.
I'liis is used sometimes to coat tlie whole body of an earth
eiiware vessel, and sometimes to impart a rude decoration
l»y trickling it slowly from a spout, so as to ftirm lines and
patterns in slight riiief. Also lallid slo/i anil barbiiline.
12. MntliT found in thi' troiigli of a grindstone
aft ertliegi-indingof edge-tools. Il-ocal.]— 13t.
A counterfeit coin maile of brass masked witli
.silver.
Therefore he went and got him certain slips (wliieb are
counterfeit pceces of nioiiy, lieing lirasse, and covered over
witli silver, which the eonimon in'ople call .v7/";w\
GrOTie, Thieves Falling Out (Hail. Misc., VIII. 3!K)).
slip-along
First weigh a friend, (lien tnueh and tr)* him loo:
For there are iiiany dips and counterfeits.
li. Jnnson, fiiderwoods, Ixiv.
14. An inclined plane on which a vessel is sup-
ported while building, or on wliich she is hauled
up for repair: also, a contrivance for hauling
vessels out of the water for repairs, etc. inu
fonii of slip consists of a carriage or cradle with truck-
wheel swhicli rnnujion mils on an inclined plane. The ship
is placed on the carriage while in the water, and the ciu".
riage together with the ship is drawn up the inclined plane
by means of machinery.
15. A narrow passage, (a) Anarrowpassagebetween
two biiiblings, |Prov. Kiig.) {b) In /tor/., the space be-
tween the walls of a garden and the outer fence.
The spaces between the walls and the outer fence are
called slips. A considerable extent is sometimes tlins en-
closed, and utilized for the growth of such vegetaldes as
jiotatoes, winter greens, and sea-kale. for the small bush
fruits, and for strawberries. Encyc. Brit., .\II. 21t».
16. A space between two wharves, or in a dock,
in which a vessel lies. [U. S.] — 17. A long
seat or narrow pew in a church, often witliout
a door. [U. S.] — 18. A narrow, pew-like com-
partment in a restaurant or oyster-house, hav-
ing one or two fixed seats and a table. — 19. A
long, narrow, and more or less rectangular
piece; a strip: as, a sli/i of paper.
Sncli [lioats] as were brused they tyed fast with theyr
gyrdfls. witli stippes of the tiarkes of trees, and witli tough
and loiigc stalkcs of eertein licrbes of the sea.
J'eter .Marli/r {tv. in 1-den's First Books on America,
led. Ailicr, I). 140).
A small hereditary farm,
.\n niiiirodiictive slip of rugged ground.
Wordsworth, Excursion, i.
20. A strip of wood or other material ; spe-
cifically, such a strip inserted in a dovetailed
groove, or otherwise attached to a piece of
wood or metal, to form a slipping or weai'ing
surface for a sliding part. — 21. A detaclialile
straight or tapered piece which may be slipped
in between parts to separate them or to fill a
space left between them. — 22. In iii.'!nriniee, a
note of the contract made out before the policy
is effected, for the purpose of asking the consent
of undernTiters to the proposed policy, it is
merely a jotting or short memorandum of tlie terms, ti)
which the underwriters snliscritic tlieir initials, with tile
sums for which they are willing to engage. It has no force
as a contract of insurance, unless intentionally adopted as
such.
23. A particular quantity of yarn. — 24. A
twig detached from the main stock, especially
for planting or grafting; a scion; a cutting: as,
a .•flip of a vine : often used figuratively.
A goodly youth of amiatile grace.
Yet but a slender slip that scarse did see
Yet seventeene yeares. Spenser, V. Q.,VI. ii. 5.
Noble stock
Was graft with crab-tree slip.
Shak., 2 Hen.
VI.. iii.
. 214.
were
Scaliger also attirmeth that the Massali;uis
first a lewish sect, and a slip of tlie Essees.
Purehas, I'ilgrinuige, p. 149,
Here are two choice slips from that noble Irish <iak
which has more than once supiiliedalpeens for this meek
and nnoffendlng skull,
Thackeray, Konndaliont Papers, Thorns in the Cushion.
All that Shakespeare says of the king yonder .tlip of a
boy that reads in the corner feels to be true of himself.
Emerson, History.
25. In printing, the long and naiTow proof
taken from a slip-galley of type before it is
made up into pages or columns. — 26. /</. In
bookliindiiiii, the pieces of twine that (iroject
from the back of a sewed liiit uncovered Viook,
and can be slijiped up or down. — 27. In I'rieket,
one of the fielders, who stands at some distance
behind and to the right of the wicket-keeper.
See diagram under rriel,-et-.
" I'm your man," saiii he. " Wicket-keept-r, cover-iMiint,
slip, or long-stop; you bowl tlie tu isters, 1 11 di> the Ileld-
ing for you." Whyt. .Meti-it!,-. w liit<- Kose, II, xiii.
28. A device for the ready detachment of any-
thing on shipboard that is secured by a lashing,
in case it becomes necessary to let it go (|uickly.
— 29. In njiliolstrrjt, a hem forming a sort of t ubc
to allow of the insertion of a wire, or the like,
for stiffening.— 30. A block of whale's blubber
aseutorstriiiped from the animal. — 31. .\ mis-
carriage or abortion. [( 'olloti.] — oilstone-slirs.
See r.f^rfoii/',— Opal-glass slip. See i.;inf.— Orange-slip
clay. See ../vni./.l.— Slip-clutch coupling. .Seccn/i/im/.
- To give one the slip. Scc :niv\.
slip- 1 slip). ». [< MK. shiji. sli/pi; sljiiiji ( = ML(;.
.ylip), slime: see .v//y<l, ('. ((/).] 1. Viscous mat-
ter; slime. I'rotnpt. I'arr. — 2. A clish of curds
made with rennet wine.
slip" (slili\ ». [A inirticular use of .s-/(/)l (?).] .\
voiiHi; sole, fl'rov. Kng.]
siip-alongt {slip'a-long"). "• Slipshod. Uarie.i.
II would he less worth while to read Fox's sllp-alonij
stories. Maitland, Reformalion, ii. 5.^9.
slip-board
slip-board (slip'bOnl), h. Aboard sliding in 2. Fhieiit; flowing.
5699
I gi>t witli miu'll ilirtU'iilty out of my hammock, having
first venturtHi to draw liack the slii>-biiard on tlie roof, . . .
contrived on purposi- to let in ail".
Su\fl, (iuUiver's Travels, ii. 7.
slip-carriage (slip'kar'aj), ». A railway-ear-
riagc attai'lied to an exjiress-traiu iu sucli a
maimer tliat it may he " slipped " or detached at
a station or jiiiu-tiim while the rest of the train
iiasses on without stopping. [Great Britain.]
Slip-chase (slip'chas), n. In jiriulhiy, a long
and narrow framework of iron made for hold-
ing eorresponding forms of type. See chase-, 1.
[Eng.]
slip-cleavage (shp'kle'vaj), h. In coal-min-
iiiii, the cleat of the coal, when this is paral-
lel witli the slips, or small faults by whi<'h
the formation is intersected. Girsloj. [South
Wales.]
slip-coint (slip'koin), ii. A counterfeit coin.
See ilip^, II., 13.
This is the wiprldling's folly, mthcr to take a piece of
xlip-coin in haiul than to trust God for the invalual)le mass
of filory. i(ec. T. Adams, Works, I. 247.
slip-cover (slip'kiiv'er), H. A temporary cov-
ering, commonly of linen or calico, used to pro-
tect upholstered furniture.
slip-decoration (slip'dek-o-ra"shon), II. In rc-
rinii.. decoration by means of slip applied to a
part of the surface iu patterns, or more rarely
iu the form of animals and the like. For this pur-
pose the slip is sometimes poured through a quill or small
pipe lifted into the end of a vessel contriveil for thispui'-
piise. See slip^, n,, 11. and pipette,
slip-dock (slip'dok), «. A dock whose floor
slopes toward the water, so tliat its lower end
is in deep watei', an<l its upper end above high-
watermark. It is laid with rails to support the
cradle. See slijt^, «., 14.
slipe (slip), H. [C'f. s//;)i, H.] In coal-mninfi :
(«) A skip without wheels; a sledge, (li) pi.
Flat pieces of iron on which the corfs slide.
[Prov. Eng.]
slipert, "• A Middle English spelling of ,s7i^)-
III i-K
slip-galley (slip'gal"i), «. In piinliiiri, along
and narrow tray of metal (sometimes of wood)
made to hold composed type. See {/(ilhi/. 5.
sliphaltert (slip'hal'ter), II. [< slilA, r.,'+ obj.
/(((/(<■/■'-'.] One who has cheated the gallows;
one who deserves to be hanged; a villain.
As I hope for mercy, I am half persuaded that this alip-
halter has pawned my clothes.
Doddeih Old Plays (4tli ed. Hazlitt), XIV. 149 (quoted
(in N. and (J., 7th ser., II. 206).
slip-hook (slip'hVik), H. Xiuit.: (») A hook
wliicli grasps a chain cable by one of its links,
and may be disengaged or slipped by the mo-
tion of a trigger, sliding ring, or the like, (h)
A hook so contrived as to be readily unhooked
when there is a strain on it.
slip-house (slip'hous), n. In ceram., a house or
shed containing the slip-kiln.
slip-kiln (slip'kil), II. A pan or series of pans
arianged with flues heated from a stove, for
the partial evaporation of the moisture of slip
and the reduction of it to the proper consis-
tence.
slip-knot (slip'not), II. 1. A knot which can
be easily slipped or undone by pulling the loose
end of the last loop made ; a bow-knot.
Hasty marriages — «/lp-fr«of5 tied by one justice to l>e
undone l)y another. Harper's Maff., LXXVII. 3'20.
2. Same as riniiiiiiij knot (which see, under riai-
iii'ifl).
slip-link (slip'lingk), II. In iiiiifJi., a connect-
ing-litik so arranged as to allow the parts .some
play in order to avoid concussion,
slippage (slip'aj), H. l<t<lip^ + -di/c] The act
ipf slipping; also, in mecli., the amomit of slip.
slipped (slipt), (I. [< slipl + -Prf'-i.] 1. Fitted
with slips: as, a box-.«?(j)y)ff? plane, — 2. Inlicr..
represented as torn from the stalk in such a
way as to have a strip of the bark of the main
stem still clinging to it: said of a branch or
twig, or a sintjie leaf.
slipper't (slip'er), II. [< ME. slipper, sliper, <
AS. 'slijior, .<ilijiiir (= MLG. slipper), slippery, <
■•)lip(ni,slripaii, slip: see*7/y)l. Ct.slipjicri/.'] 1.
Slippery.
To lyve in woo he hath grete fantasie,
And of his herte also hath sHper holde.
Political Poews, etc. (ed. Furnivall). p. CO.
Therefore hold thou thy fortune fast ; for she is slipper
and cannot bee kept against her will.
J. Breitde, tr. of Quintus Curtius, vii.
A dipper and subtle knave. Shak., Othello, ii. 1. 246.
1 say that auricular figures lie those which wtuke alter-
ation in th" eare by sound, accent, time, and slipper volu-
bilitie in vtterance, such as for that respect was cidled by
the auncients numerositie of speach.
Putteiiham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 134.
slipper- (slip'er), II. [So called from being
easily slipped on; < slijA, v., + -er^. Of. slip-
.s/ioe.] I. A loose, light shoe into which the
foot may be easily slipped, generally for wear-
ing indoors. Compare pantoflc, and out uuder
l>oiikiiiic.
The slippers on her feet
Were cover'd o'er wi' gold.
James Berries (Child's Ballads, I. 207).
A sense of peace and rest
Like slippert after shoes.
O. W. Holmes, Fountain of Youth.
2. A child's garment; especially, a child's slip.
[Local.] — 3. Same as slipjxr-jilant. See Pedi-
hiiilhiis — Hunt the slipper. See A«n(.— Venus's-
Slipper, in couch. : (a) A slipper-shaped pteropod. See
Cymbuliidjp. (b) .\ glass-nautilus. See Cariiiaria.
slipper-^ (slip'er), «. [< .s7y)l, i-., -I- -((•!.] 1. A
kind of iron slide or brake-shoe acting as a
drag on the wheel of a heavy wagon in de-
scending an incline ; a skid. Also called sli})-
per-drcKj. — 2. One who or that which slips or
lets slip; specifieallv, in eoiirsiiig, the person
who holds the couple of hounds in the leash,
and lets both slip at the same instant on a
given signal when the hare is started.
slipper-animalcule (slip'er-an-i-mar''kul), n.
A ciliate infusorian of the genus Paramecium :
so called from the shape. See cut under Para-
mecin in.
slipper-bath (slip'er-bath), II. A bath-tub part-
ly covered and having the shape of a shoe,
the bather's feet resting in w-hat may be called
the toe, and the bather sitting more or less
erect in the open part. The covering is useful partly
to prevent the spilling of the water, and partly to pro-
tect the bather from currents of air.
slipper-drag (slip'er-drag), ". Same as slip-
jin'-i, 1. Pankiiic, Steam Engine, § 48.
slippered (slip'crd), a. [< .flipper^ + -ef/2.]
W earing or covered wilh slippers : as, slijipercd
feet.
The si-vth age shifts
Into the lean and slippcr'd pantaloon.
Shak.. As you Like it, ii. 7. 158.
slipper-flo'Wer (slip'er-flou'er), «. 1. The slip-
pcrwort. — 2. The slipper-plant.
slipperily (slip'er-i-li), iiilr. In a slippery man-
lUT.
slipperiness (slip'er-i-nes), II. The character
or state of being slippery, in any sense of that
word.
slipper-limpet (slip'er-lim'''pet), n. A slipper-
sh<4l.
slippernesst (slip'er-nes), n, [< slipper'^ +
-Hc.s;).] Slipperiness; changeableness ; untrust-
worthiness.
Let this example teach menne not to truste on the
slyppeniesse oi toriunQ. Tavi-rner's Ada</., C I. (Nares.)
slipper-plant (slip'er-plant), II. See Pedilan-
tllllS.
slipper-shell (slip'^r-shel), h. A gastropod
of the genus Crepidula, See cut under Crepi-
dida.
slipper-spurge (slip'er-sperj), II. The slipper-
plant. See rrdilaiithiis.
slipperwort (slip'er-wert), //. A plant of the
genus Calceoliiiia : so called from the form of
the lower lip of the corolla.
slippery (slip'er-i), a. [= MHCt. sliipferic, G.
si-liliipfriij, slippery ; as slipper'^ + -yl.] 1 . Hav-
ing such smoothness of surface as to cause
slipping or sliding, or to render grip or hold
difficult; not affording firm footing or secure
hold.
The streetes being slippery, I fell against a piece of tim-
ber with such violence that I could not speake nor fetch
my breath for some space. Evelyn, Diary, Oct. 9, l(i7ti.
Hence — 2. That cannot be depended on or
trusted; imcertain; untrustworthy; apt to play
one false; dishonest: as, he is a. slippery pevson
to deal with ; dippery politicians.
Servants are slippery; but I dare give my word for her
and for her liouesty.
Beau, and Fl., King and No King, ii. 1.
We may as justly suspect, there were some bad and slip-
pery men in that councell, as we know there are wone to
be in our Convocations. Milton, Pi-elatical Episcopacy.
3. Liable to slip or lose footing. [Rare.]
Being slippery standers.
The love that lean'd on them as slippery too,
Do one pluck down another, and together
Die in the fall. Shak., 'i'. and C, iii. 3. 84.
slip-skin
4. Unstable; chaiigealile; mutable.
(ill, world, thy slippery turns ! Shak., Cor., Iv. 4. 12.
He, looking down
With scorn or pity on the slippery state
Of kings, will tread upon the neck of fate.
Sir J. Denham, The Sophy. (Lafftoni.)
5. Lubrie; wanton; unchaste.
Ha' not you seen, Camillo —
... or heard — ...
My wife is slippery > Shak., W. T., i. 2. 273.
6. Crafty; sly.
Long time he used this slippery pranck.
Spenser, Hhep. Cat, .September.
SUppery ground See ground i .
slippery-back (.■!lip'er-i-bak),)i. In the West In-
dies, a species of skink, as of the genus Emiieccs.
slippery-elm (slip'er-i-elm'), n. The red elm,
or moose-elm, Cliiiiis fiilra, of eastern North
America, it grows ^O or 60 feet high, and affords a
heavy, hard, and durable timber, largely used for wheel-
stock, fence-posts, etc. The inner bark is mucilaginous
and pleasant to the taste and smell, and is recognized ofti-
cinally as an excellent demulcent. This is the slippery
part, which gives rise to the name.— California slip-
pery-elm, the shrub or small tree Fremontia Cal{formca,
the inner bark of which is nuicilaginous.
slippery-Jemmy (slip'er-i-jem"i), n. The three-
bearded rockling. [Local, Engli.sh and Irish.]
slippiness (slip'i-nes), n. Slipperiness. [Pro-
vincial.]
The slippiness of the way. iScoM.
slipping-piece 'slip'ing-pes), n. A piece capa-
ble of sliding into the tail-piece of a telescope
and carrying a frame with two movements in
one plane, into which an eyepiece or microme-
ter can be fitted.
slipping-plane (slip'ing-plan), n. In crystal.,
same as (jlidiiig-plaiie.
Slippyi (slip'i), a. [< stipi, v., + -yl. The AS.
*stqje!/ (Somner) is not authorized.] Slipper.y.
[Provincial.]
slippy- (slip'i), fl. [< sJ)j)l, »(., -I- -//I.] Fidl of
slips: said of rocks which are full of joints or
cracks. [Midland coal-field, Eng.]
slippy^ (slip'i), fl. [Var. of .s-?o/)7v/.] Sloppy.
The water being uncomfortjibly cold, and in that slippy,
slushy, sleety sort of state wherein it seems to penetrate
through every kind of substance.
Dickens, Cricket on the Hearth, i.
slip-rails (slip'ralz), H. pi. A substitute for a
gate, made of rails slipped into openings in the
posts, and capable of being readily slipped out.
She walked swiftly across the paddock, through {\\&slip.
rails, and past a blacks' camp which lay between the fence
and the river.
Mrs. Campbell Praed, The Head .Station, p. 16.
slip-rope (slip'rop), ». A rope so aiTanged that
it may be read; ly let go ; a rope passed through
the ring of a moorlng-buoy with both ends on
board ship, so that by letting go one end and
hauling on the other the ship will be disengaged.
In a minute more our slip-rope was gone, the head-yards
filled away, and we were otf.
M. U. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 249.
slip-shackle (slip'shak"l), n. A shackle to fas-
ten on to a link of a chain-cable. It may be
disengaged by the motion of a sliding ring or
other contrivance.
slip-shave (slip'shav), n. A point or shave
made to slip over the nose of a mold-board.
A'. H. Kmijkt.
slipshod (slip'-ihod), fl. [< slip"^ + shoe + -ed-.']
1 . Wearing shoes or slippers down at tlie heel or
having no counters, so that the sole trails after
the foot.
Thy wit shall n^- er go slipshod. Shak., Lear, i. 5. 12.
The slipshod 'prentice from his master's door
Had par'd the dirt, and sprinkled round the floor.
Suift, Description of Morning.
A slip-shod, ambiguous being. . . . in whom were united
all the various qualities and functions of "boots," cham-
beimaid, waiter, and potboy.
Mem. ofR. H. Barham, in Ingoldsby Legends, I. 68.
Hence — 2. Appearing like one in slippers;
careless or slovenly iu appeai'ance, manners,
actions, and the like; loose; slovenly; shuf-
fling: as, a slipshod style of writing.
A sort of appendix to the half-bound and slipshod vol-
umes of the circulating librai-y.
Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, i.
slip-shoet (slip'sho), ". [< ME. *sIijpescho. <
AS. slype-.tcos (for *sli/pe-sc6}, slehescoh, a slip-
shoe: see sliji' and shoe.] A slipper. [Rare.]
The dip-shoe favours him.
Stephens, Essayes and C'haracters, an. 161.^, p. 421.
slip-skint (slip'skin), fl. [< .s/)j)l + .s7.v«.] Slip-
pery; evasive
A pretty slip.'ikin conveyance to sift mass .into no mass,
and popish into not popish.
Milton, On Def. of Ilumb. Remonst., ii.
slipslop
slipslop, slipslap («lip'slop, -slap), r. i. [A
viiiiiil ri'liipli'-alioii of xliji, an if Wi^)' + sloji-
orWd^''.] Tiiolap repeatedly; go Hlijipiiig ami
8lap]>iiie.
I |m"foumllicrflMBcn!»<i>W(i;;tlil8« Ksyaiiiltliat away
like a flail uihiii a wlii-alnlK'nf.
' .Wm. Cfiiltim, Tlie Arllllce, iii.
Tlio dirty brulicii Bliichcre in wliicli Orif's Jei-t «/i>
rf<7/;)ci/ toiistaiitly. B. i. Fanjcon, (irlf, p. 105.
slipslop, slipslap (slip'slop, -slap), ». ami <i.
[^^•r .■^lip.tliil', slijixhi]'. r.'] I. II. 1. Weak and
sloppy drink; tliiii, watery food.
No, tlirni slialt fufil, iiistcail "f tlioso.
Or your dip-xliip of ciinib ami » iiey,
ihi Nec-tAr and Ainltrosiiu
Cultoit, Burlc8(iuc upon Burlc8<iuc, p. IS". {Oaviet.)
At linptli tlie i-olfi'C was announced. . . .
"And i,ince tlie nieajn'f itlip-fJi>i>'A nntde.
I tliinit tlie lali sliould lie oliey d."
CoiH*c, Dr. l^ynta-t's Tours, iii. 1. (CowVa)
2. A blunder.
He told lis a great nunilior of comic dljhiilnpii of tlic flrat
Lord Baltimore, who made a constant ndsnse of one word
for another. Mm: IXArlAaij, Uiary, iv. 14.
n, ". Slip.shod; slovenly.
HiB (the ration.Tlist'B] aniliisuous dii>-dop trick of using
the word natunU to mean in one sentence "niateri!il,"and
iu the next, as I use it, only " nonnal and orderly."
Kimjfleij, Alton Locke, x.xxviii.
Slipsloppy (slip'slop-i), «. [< slqislnp + -.i/l.]
Sliisliy ; wet; plashy.
There was no taking refuge too then, as with us.
On a dip'dttpp'i day, in a cab or a 'hus.
Ilarham, Inguldsliy Legends, II. 291.
slip-stitch (slip'stieh), w. 1. A stitch iu
erochet-work used for joining diflfereiit parts
of the work together.— 2. A stiteh in knitting.
— 3. A stiteh in darned netting and similar
onibroidevies on openwork ground.
slip-stopper (sUii'stop'or), h. Xaut., a con-
trivance for letliug go an anchor by means of
a trigger.
slip-strainer (slip'strS'ner), ». In ceram., a
strainer of any form through which the slip
is jiassed.
Slipstringt (slip'stHngl, ». [< .<.•'//<', c, + ob.i.
.s//)H(/.] t)no who has shaken olT restraint; a
prodigal: sometimes used attrilmtively. Also
ealletl xliptliri/t.
Young niscals or scoundrels, rakehells, or slipslriiii/s.
Cotgrave.
Stop your hammers : what ayles lowe ? We are making
arrowes for my slip-Hiring sonne [cupid].
Vckkei; Londons Tenipe.
Slipt (slipt). A form of the preterit and past
iiarticipie of sli}>^.
ipthriftt (slip'thrift), II. [< .s7(>l, !■., + obj.
Ilirilt.\ Same as .sWjw/fviK/.
slipway (slip'wa), «. An inclined plane the
lower end of which extends below the water in
a slip-dock. Two such ways, one on each side of the
keel of a ship, are used in comhination, of sufllcient length
to jiermit a ship to be drawn on them entirely out of the
water.
Slirt (slert), V. t. [Appar. a mixture of fiirt
and .s7r/<l.] To cast or throw off with a jerk;
slat: as, to .s7iV< a tish from the hook; also,
to eject quickly; scpiirt : as, a fish ulirts her
spawn.
A female trout slirling out gravel with her tail.
Seth Green.
slirt (slert), n. [< .ilirt, r.] A fiii't, flip, or
5700
2. To cut lengthwise or into long pieces or
strips: as, I lie gale has. s(iM he sails in to ribbons.
— 3. To cut or make a long fissure in; slash.
And here clothes lien tliitt at the syde ; and thei ben
feslncil with Laces of Silk. MamtrviUt; Travels, p. 247.
I'll Wi< the villain's nose that would have sent me to the
(.,,1,1. Shak., T. of the S., v. 1. 134.
Silt bar-sight, scc dori , ifc— Silt deal. See dra/2, i.
- Silt top-shells, the gastropods of the family ScitmreJ-
liit.r. » hich have the lip of the aperture slit or incised, like
those of the family J'leurotamanitlir. See lop-flielt, and cut
lier .Si'inmtrdliitjF.
slit
sliver
chin© for cutting plate-metal into strips for
nail-rods, etc.
slltting-mill (slit'ing-mil), M. 1. A mill iu
whicli iron liars orjilates are slit into luiil-rods,
etc. — 2. In tinii-ciitliiiii. a circular disk of thin
sheet^ron revolving on a lathe, which, with its
sides and edge charged with diamond-dust and
lubricated with oil, is used by lapidaries to slit
gems and other hard substances. Also called
>iUtliiit/-<}i.'<k, i<liccr. — 3. A gang saw-mill, used
for resawing lumber for making blind-slats,
fence-pickets, etc. Compare .ilittiiiij-siiir.
;..,,,., X ry •^t^1 i-t Tt Ttt^ / AO ..7,**., leiM'C-lMCKClS, CIC. \_ Ulli IJUI tr .Met I f /M/-rtrn( ,
lit; (f ').."• , < f,"'V^'/,' ^:!: PZ)ai^ { si- Slitting-plane (slit'ing-plSn), w. A plane with
= Icel. *■/.<= OIK.. MH(.. .v^., &. mA ^, a .%! t , 6 ^ ^^^^ ^y^x^m^ boards into strips or
from the verb.] 1. A long cut or rent ; a nar- ^^^^_ b
jerk; a slat, or slatting movement; a slirtiiig slit.sliell (slit'shel).
action.
The female diving down at intei-vals against the gravel,
and as she comes up giving it a din to one side with her
tail. Seth Green.
slish (slish), n, [A var. of slasli^, perhaps in
part of slice, which is from the same ult. source.]
A cut ; a slash.
Here 's snip and nip jind cut and dish and slash,
Like to a censer in a barber's shop.
Shak., T. of the S., iv. :!. 90.
slish (slish), v. [< xli.^li, H.] Samo as slasli^.
slit' (slit), V. I.; pret. aiul ])p. slit or .slitted, ppr.
ulittiiiij. [< ME. .'^littcii, slilcn (pret. slat, also
nUtlc, pp. .sliteii, nhitl)< ^ AS. .^•litiiii (pret. .sW/,
pp. sliteii) = OS. .s'litan = OFries. slita = I).
.ilijten = MLG. sliten = OHG. .'<li:aii, Sflizaii,
MHG. .^Ii:cii, G, scMciK.icn = Icel. .<ilita = Sw.
sliia = Dan. slide, slit, split, tear, pull, rend:
perliaps akin to L. Iivdirc, in conip. -Jklere
(V xliil ?). Hence ult., thi-ough F., K. slice,
.ilash\ .ildti:^, 6'/«/'', ccldt.'] 1+. To cut asunder;
cleave; split; rend; sever.
"With a swcrd that he wolde diltr his hcrte.
Chaueer, Franklin's Tale, 1. .132.
Comes the blind l-'ury, with the abhorred shears,
Aud slits the thin-sjinn life. Milton, Lycidas, 1. 76.
row opening
It |a dagger) was . . . put Into a slit in the side of a
mattress. Stale Trials, IJ. Elizabeth, an. 1584.
He H as nursed by an Irish nurse, after the Irish manner,
wlier they putt the child intoapenilulous satchel! instead
of a cradle, with a dilt for the child's head to pccpe out.
Aiilfreif, Lives, Robci-t Bfiyle.
Itmight have been wished that . , . his mouth had been
of a less reptilian width of sfi'f. George Eliot, Hi.mw\:i,\x\i.
2t. A pocket.
'I'hu most habbe redi mittc
Tweuti llai'c ine tlii ditle.
King Uorn (E. E. T. S.), p. 61.
3. A cleft or crack in the breast of fat cattle,
[Prov. Eng.] — 4. In coal-miiiiiit/, a short head-
ing connecting two other headings. [Eug.] —
5. Specifically, in :(ml., aiuit., and ciiilfrijul., a
visceral cleft ;" one of the series of paired (right
and left) openings in the front and sides of the
liead and neck of every vertebrate embryo,
some of which or all may disappear, or some of
which may persist as gill-slits or their ccpiiva-
lents; a branchial, phai-yngeal, etc., slit. These
slits occur between any two visceral arches of each side ;
more or fewer ■■f tlicin pirsist in all branchiate verte-
brates. Sec uiiiU r eh II. anil cut under a7iiJii'on.— Bran-
chial slit, pharyngeal slits, etc. See the adjectives.
— Sllt-planting, a metliod of jilanting which is per-
formed by ni;ikiiig slits in the soil with a spade so as to
cross each other, and inserting tlie plant at the point
where tlie slits cross.
slit-t. A Middle English contracted form of
slidetli, third person singular present indica-
tive of .■<li(le. Clidiicei:
slither (sliTu'er), a. and n. [< ME. 'slither,
,v/,'/(7/k r, slippery; var. ot.slidder, a.] I. a. Slip-
perv : same as sliddcr.
II. H. A limestone rubble; angular fragments
or screes of limestone. [North. Eug.]
In general this indestructiljlc rubble lays on so steep an
ascent th.it it slips from beneath the feet of an animal
which attempts to cross it — whence the name dither, or
sliiliiig gravel. J. Fiireg, Derbyshire, I. 145.
slither (slil-u'er), r. i. [< ME. "slithcreii, .sldyth-
crcn; var. of slidder, c] To slide: same as
slidder. [Prov. Eng.]
Down they came ditherimi to tlic ground, barking their
arms and faces. T. llnghe.% Tom Brown at Hugby, ii, 4.
He dithers on tlie soft mud, and cannot stop himself
until he comes dtiwn.
Landrnr, Imag. Conv., Archdeacon Hare and Walter
[Landor.
slithering (sliTH'er-ing),ji. ((. Slow; indolent;
procrastiuatiug ; deceitful. HulliwcU. [Prov.
Eug.]
slithery (sliTH'er-i), a. Slippery : same as slid-
derij. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
The ro'd . . . maun be dithcnj.
G. MacDonatd, Warlock o' Glenwmlock, p. 81.
A shell of the family
See
J'liiiiritDniariidn; having the outer lip slit
cut under I'lviirotomaria.
slitter (slit'er), 11. [< slit + -ci-l.'\ 1. One
who or that which slits.— 2. In mctid-iiioiiiif.,
a series of steel disks, or a pair of grooved
rollers, placed one over the other, serving to
shear sheet-metal into strips ; a slittiug-shears.
— 3. Sameas/)/c/,'l, 1 («). [Eng.]
Slittered (slit'erd), ». [< slillcr + -ed'i.'] Cut
into strips i\ith square ends: noting the edge
of a garment, or of a sleeve. This dilTers from
(lagged, in that the dags are tapered and rounded, whereas
tlu'slils -.in- iqiial in width, and are separated from each
i.tin 1 IU. nlv liy the cut of tlie shears.
slitting-disk (slit'ing-disk), ii. In fiem-ciittiiifl,
same as slittiiui-iiiill, 2.
slitting-file (siit'ing-fil), ». A file of lozenge
or diamond section, with four cutting edges,
two ncule and two obtuse.
slitting-gage (slit'ing-gaj), ». In siiddleri/, a
hiind-tool combining a gage and a cut ting edge,
for cutting leather into strijis suitable for har-
iiess-str.aps, reins, etc,
slitting-machine (slit'itig-ma-shen'), h. 1. A
machine for cutting narrow strips of leather:
a larger form of the slitting-gage. — 2. A ma-
slitting-roller ( slit'ing-ro'ler), 71. One of a pair
of coactiiig ndlers having ribs -which enter in-
tervening spaces oil the companion rollers, and
cutting in the manner of shears, used in slitting-
mills for metals, etc. See cut under rotary.
slitting-saw (slit'ing-sa), n. A form of gang-
saw lor slitting jilanks, etc., into thin boards
or strips, it resembles the resawing-nmchinc, and is
variously modillcd in form according to the work for
w liicli it' is intended, as making laths, pickets, etc.
slitting-shears (slit'ing-sherz), «. siiuj. and pi.
A machine for cutting sheet-metal into strips.
See cut under rotnnj.
sliveH (sliv), V. t. [< ME. slircn, shjrcii, < AS.
.•ilij'iiii (pret. stiif, pp. slij'en), cleave, in comp.
Ui'-sliJ'iiii ; cf. si'iUin, slit. Hence freq, .slircr.]
To cleave; split; divide.
Non to wher (wear) no lioddes with a Koll di/eiid on his
lieilc, . . . vnder y degre of a Baron.
ISiioke of Precedence (E. E. T. ,S., extra scr.), L 37.
Diuers shrubbed trees, the boughes . . . he cutting and
diuing dowue perceiued blood.
Warner, Albion's England, ii.
slivei (sliv), n. [< slive^, ».] A slice; a chip.
[Prov. Eng.]
slive- (sliv), ('. ; [iret. and pp. slivcd, ppr. .ilirinti.
[Early mod. E. slijre; appar. as a variant or
secondary form of .vlip (cf. OHG. sli/iiii, MHG.
slifcii, Ci.'scJilcifeii, slide, glance, MHG. .slipfcii,
G'. schliefcii, glide): see slijA.} I. iiilriiiis. I.
To slide.
I sli/ve dowiie, I fall downe sodaynly, jc coule.
Palsgrave, {llalliu'ell.)
2. To sneak; skulk; proceed in a sly way; creep;
idle away time.
What are you a diving about, you drone ? you are a year
a lighting a candle.
Bailcg, tr. of C'olloiiuies of Erasmus, The Commands
[of a Master.
Let me go forsooth. I'm jhour I know her gown agen ; I
minded her when she div'd off.
Mrs. Centliere, Platonick Lady, iv. 3.
II. trans. To slip on; put on: with o«.
I'll slioc nii my gown and gang wi' thee. Craven Glossary.
sliver (sliv'cr or sli'ver), ii. [< ME. .slirer, ,ili-
rcir, slenrcre, dim. of *'/(C('l (as sliieer^ of .sliirc,
aud splinter of splint) ; or < slirer, v.. then a free),
ofsd'rel; sees/ii'fl, c] 1. A piece, as of wood,
roughly or irregularly broken, rent, or cut off or
out, generally h'ngthwise or with the grain; a
sjiliuter: as, to get a slirer uuiler one's finger-
nail ; t ho light uiiig tore off gi-eat slivers of bark ;
hence, any fragment; a small bit.
Alias ! that he al hool, or of him sletieere,
Sholde han his refut in so digne a place.
Cliaxicer, Troilns, iiL 1013.
There, on the pendent boughs her coronet weeds
Clambering to hang, an envious «(ii'cr broke ;
When down her weedy trophies and herself
Fell in the weeping brook. Shak., Hamlet, iv. 7. 174.
The Major part of the C,-ilf was Roasting ujion a Wooden
Spit; Two or three great Sd'rcrs he had lost oil his But-
tocks, his Kibs par'd to the very Bone.
Quoted in Askton's Social Life in Keign of Queen Anne,
[I. 86.
2. In sjiiiinimj, a continuous strand of wool,
cotton, or other fiber, in a loose untwisted con-
dition, ready for stubbing or roving.
Tlie thick sheet of cotton composing tlie lap is reduced
to a thin cloud-like Him. w hich is drawn through a cone
tube, and condensed into a diver, a i-ound. soft, and un-
twisted strand of cotton. Simns' Jinciic. 3tami.f., I. 744.
3 A small wooden instrument used iu spinning
varn. Ualliwell. [Prov. Eng.] — 4. The .side of
a small tish cut off in one piece from head to
tail, to be used as bait ; a sort of kibblings.
The head of the llsll is taken in the left hand of the
workman, and with a kiiifc held in the right hand he cuts
a slice, longitudinallv. from each side of the body, leaving
the head and veitelme t« be thrown away, or. occasion-
ally, to be pressed tor oil. The sj/'irra (pronounced rfi/'wn)
are salted and packed in barrels. The knife used is of
peculiar shape, ami is called a "slivering knife." . . .
Gloucester had in 1S77 about CO "mackerel-hookers,
using about 2,400 barrels of slivers, while its scining-fleet
used about *2,000 barrels more.
G. B. Gvode, Hist, of the Menhaden (18S0), pp. '201, '204.
sliver
5 A very duo pdge left at the ouil of a piece
of timlier.— 6t. i''- The loose In-eeehes or slops
of the earlv part of the seventeenth t-eutury.—
<5Hv8r lap-maclline, i>> citKan-inannf.. a miichiiie which
r,^f ives Ihb slivil-s or eiuls from the (.urdiiis machine, and
passes them thixHigh rollers which form them into a single
liroail sheet or lap.
sliver (sliv'er or sli' ver), ''. [See slii-rr, H., .s^irc',
,-,] I. Inuu^. 1. To cut or cUvide into long
liiiu pieces, or into very small pieees; cnt or
remUengthn-ise ; splinter; break or tear off.
slips of yew
Slitvr'tl in the moon's eclipse.
Ukak:, Macbeth, iv. 1. 27.
The floor of the nnim was warpeil in eveiy direction,
rftwr«( and gaping at the joints. S. JiiM, Mai-gaiet, l. :i.
2 To eut each side of (a fish) away in one pieec
from liead to tail; take two slivers from. See
slircr. n.,4.
The operation of sliirrina is shown. , , ..
U. B. Go-Hle, Hist, of the Menhaden (ISSO), p. 14,.
n. hilrans. To split; become split.
The planks being cut across the grain to prevent sjuvr-
i„„ *^ The Century, XX. i9.
sliver-box (sliv'er-boks). ». In .ii,iiiiiiiiih a
niachiue for piecing together and stretching
out slivers of loug-stapled wool ; a breaking-
frame.
sliverer (sliv'er-er or sli'ver-er), ». One who
slivers lisli. , , -c c
slivering-knife (sU'ver-mg-nif ), «. A knife of
peculiar shape used in slivering fish, bee ex-
tract under »Vii'cr, h., 4.
slivering-macliine (sliv'er-ing-ma-shen ). 11.
A wood-working machine for cutting thin
splints suitable lor basket-making, narrow sliv-
ers for use in weaving, or fine sha\Hngs (excel-
sior) ; an excelsior-machine.
slivingt (sliv'ing or sli'ving), ii.pl. Same as
slim; 6. , , ,
slot, '■■ A Middle EngUsh form of s/ayl.
sloak, sloakan, ". See .stotr.
sloam (slom), II. [Also s?()OH/; cf. slawm, slum^,
sliimii^.] In coa^-HianH*/, the under-clay. [Mid-
land coal-field, Eng.] .
Sloanea (sUVnc-ii), «. [XL. (Lmuscus, 1(.)3),
named after Sir flans S/oofie (1660-175:5), a cele-
brated English collector.] A genus of trees, ot
the order TiUaccx, the linden family, type of the
tribe Shxiiicr. It is characterized by usnally apetalous
flowers with four or Ave commonly valvate sepals, a thick
disk very numerous stamens, and an ovary with Mumerous
ovules in the four or live cells, becoming a corinceous or
woody and usuallv tourvalved capsule. Ihere are about
if. species, all natives of tropical .\inerica. They arc trees
with usually alternate leaves, and inconspicuous white or
greenish-yellow flowers commonly in racemes, panicles,
or fascicles, followed by densely spiny, bristly or yelve y
fruit, the size of which varies from that ot a hazelnut to
that of an orange. Many species reach a large size, with
very hard wood which is ditticult to work ; .S. ./ammcenns,
a tree sometimes loo feet high, bearing a fruit 3 or i inches
in diameter and clothed with straight bristles like a chest-
nut-bur, is known in the West Indies as breakax or iron-
Sloaneae (sl6'ne-e), «. pi. [XL. (Eudlicher,
183(1), < .sl,>aii((i '+ -ae.'] A tribe of polypetalous
plants, of the order TiUurea>, characterized by
flowers with the sepals and petals inserted ini-
mediatelv about the stamens, the petals iiot
contorted in the bud, often calyx-like and in-
cised or sometimes absent, and the stamens
bearing linear anthei's which open at the apex.
It includes .> genera, of which Sloanea is the type, all trop-
ical trees with entire or toothed and usually teather-
veined leaves, natives chiefly of tropical America and Aus-
tralasia.
Sloat, ». See .*)«!, 67.)?2.
slob (slob), u. [A var. of sUiV^. Cf. shih}.^
1. Mud; mire; muddy land; a marsh or mire.
[Eng.]
Those vast tracts known as the Isle of Dogs, the Green-
wich marshes, the West Ham marshes, the Plumstead
marshes, *c. (which ai-e now about eight feet lower than
high water), were then extensive dobs covered with water
at every tide. Sir G. Airy. Athenaium, Jan. in, 1S60, p. 134.
2. Same as stoiterl, -2. HaUiifell [Prov.Eng.]
Slobberl (slob'er), V. [< ME. slobereii; var. ot
slabbcr'i^. .<.7h66o-i.] I. iiitraiis. 1. To let sali-
va fall from the mouth; slabber; drivel; spill
liquid from the mouth in eating or drinking.
As at present there are as many royal hands to kiss as a
Japanese idol has, it takes some time to dobier through
the whole ceremony. Walpole, Letters, II- 4, ..
He sat silent, stUl caressing Tartar, who slobbered with
exceeding affection. CharlMe Bronte, Slurley, xivi.
2. To drivel; dote; become foolish or imbecile.
But why would he, except he slobber'd,
Offend our patriot, g^eaJ^S^^K^ert?^^ ^^ ^^^.^^
II. tram. 1. To slaver; spill; spill upon;
slabber. Hence — 2. To kiss effusively. [Col-
loq.]
5701
She made a song how little miss
Was kiss'd and slobber'd by a lad.
Swi/t, Connna.
Don't stobberme~I won't have it — you and I are bad
friends. C. Reade, Love me Little, iv.
To slobber over, to do in a slovenly or halt-finished man-
lur. 1 Familiar.] „ , ,
slobberl (slob'er), u. [< ME. tdobcr; var. of shib-
(jo-l.] It. Mud; mire.
Bare of his body, bret full of water.
In the .Slober * the sUiche slongyn to londe.
There he lay, if hym list, the long night oner.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1-2529.
2. A jellyfish. Also slob. [Prov. Eng.]— 3.
Slaver; liquor spilled ; slabber.
slobber- (slob'er), H. Same as .shih'i.
slobberer (slob'er-er), H. [< .'il'ibba-i + -fi'i.]
1. One who slobbers.— 2. A slovenly fanner;
also, a jobbing tailor. HaniurU. [Prov. Eng.]
slobberiiannes (slob'er-hanz), ». A game ot
cards for four persons, played with a euchre-
pack, the object of every player being not to
take the fii'st trick, the last trick, or the queen
of clubs, each of which counts one point. 1 he
jilaycr first making ten points is beaten. Tin
Amtricaii Hoifle.
slobbery (slob'er-i), rt. i<slobber'^ + -y^-i 1.
Muddy; sloppy.
But I will sell my dukedom,
To buy a slobbery and dirty farm
In that nook-shotteu isle of Albion.
. Shak., Hen. V., in. :>. 13.
I chose to walk ... for exercise in the frost But the
weather had given a little, as you women call it, so it was
something sfodtfn/. ,^ ,^ „ , „., ,-,n ii
Sin/t, Journal to .Stella, Jan. 22, lilO-ll.
2. Given to slobbering; driveling.
Thou On-self, a watery, pulpy, dobbery freshman and
new-comer in this Planet. Carlyle, S.artor Eesaitus, I. >x
slob-ice{slob'is),M. Ice whichisheavy enough t
pr.-vent the passage of ordinarily built vessels.
Young slob ice may be found around the coast of New-
foundland from December untU ApiU.
C. F. Hall. Sorth Polar Expedition.
Sloch (sloch), II. A Scotch form of sloiiglfi.
Slockl (slok), V. [< ME. sloH-en, .Mat; cf.
Dan. sliikke, extinguish; ult. a var. ot sliicl;',
.s-/«/,-cl. Cf. slocheii.'i Same as sUick'-. _
slock- (slok), c. t. [< ME. slocl-eii, entice ; origin
obscure.] To entice away; steal. [Obsolete
or prov. Eng.]
That none of the said crafte slocke ony man-is prentise
or yerely scruaunt of the said crafte, or socoure or niayn-
tevne ony suche, any aprentise, or yerely seruauiit, goyng
or brekynge away fro his Maisterres covenaunt, vpi.on
payne of xl. d. Engluk Gtlds (E. E. T. S.), p. 330.
Slocken (slok'n), r. [Also (Sc.) shikeii; < ME.
v/„/,-H(H < Icel. sloliia = Sw. slockiia, be
(lucnched, go out ; as «/orf'i -1- -eii'^.'] Same as
.4>fA'l for shtckT-. [Obsolete or pro-^-incial.]
That bottell swet, which served at the first
To keep the life, but not to docken thirst.
[Sylixster], Du Bartas, p. 306. (HallimU.)
1 would set that castell m a low.
And «io*e» it with English blood!
Kinmont Willie (Child's Ballads, ^ I. 01).
When mighty squireships of the quorum
Their hydra drouth did sloken.
Bums, On Meeting with Lord Daer.
slocking-stone (slok'ing-ston) n. In iiiimmi,
a tempting, inducing, or neh stone of ore.
[Cornwall, Eng.]
So likewise there have been some instances of miners
who have deceived their employers by bringing them
mockim-Stones from other mines, pretending they were
fcund m the mine they worked in ; the meaning of which
imposition is obvious. rri/oe.
Slodder (slod'er), n. [Cf . MD. slo(Wercii= LG.
Jirddcni = MHG. sloterii, G. schotternd&ngie,
= Icel nlothra, .'ilOra, drag or trail oneself along ;
freq. of the simple verb, MHG. sloien, tremb e, =
Icel. slotd, droop, = Xorw. shitci, droop, sjothi,
sloe, trail. = Sw. dial, slota, be lazy; the forms
beiAg more or less involved; ef.slotttr,slgttci;
s?«r'-?] Slush, or wet mud. Halhwell. [Prov.
<!loe°fsl6), ».; pl. sloes, formerly and dial, sloiie.
[< ME iio, pL sto«, ../«« 0 E. dial. sla„),<. AS.
sla, in comp. shVi-, slag- sldf/h- (see/'o^- 'i"'-'').
nl sldii ■ = MD. sleen. D. slee = MLG. sle, LG.
she = OHG. sleha, MHG. slehe, G. schlche = Sw.
sidii = Dan. slaaeii {cL Xorw. slaapa). sloe; cf.
OBuW. Serv. Russ. sliva = Bohem. slira = Pol.
81110(1"= Lith. sllra = OPruss. slitvayios a, plum;
prob. so named fromits tartness ; ef. mi.slecuw,
slee, sharp, tart, same as D. sleeuw = ^.slow:
see slowl] 1. The fruit of the blackthorn,
Prion/* spiiwsa. a small bluish-black drupe;
also, the fruit of P. iiiiibellata.
Blacke as berrie, or any slo.
Rom. of the Rose, \.9W.
sloke
Oysters and small wrinckles in each crecke.
Whereon 1 feed, and on the meager done. , .. ,
ir. Browne, Britannia a Taatoials, ii. 1.
2. The blackthorn, riuiiiis spinosa, a shrub of
hedgerows,
thickets, etc.,
found in Eu-
rope and Bus-
sian and cen-
tral Asia. It is
of a rigiil much-
braiiching spiny
habit, puts forth
profuse pure-
white blossoms
before the leaves,
and produces a
drupe also called
a slue. (See ilef . 1.)
The wood is hard
and takes a fine
polish, and is
used for walking-
sticks, tool-han-
dles, etc. The
wild fruit is aus-
tere and of little
value; but it is
thought to he the
original of the
common culti-
vated plum, P. sa) : "2, hmrHh'
domeslica. (See tudinal section.
floe,"or black sloe, ot the southern United States is /'.
umhellala, a smsill tree with a pleasant red or black Irnit,
which is used as a preserve. ^, ,,„ ,„ /
sloe-thornt (slo'thom), n. [< ME. slotliorii,<
AS. sidhthiirii, sldgtliorii, slaijhtliorii (= l>.
.■<clilchdoni = Dan. sl(iaeiitorii),< sla {.ihVt-, etc.),
sloe, -1- thoni, thorn.] Same as sloe, 2.
sloe-'wormt, ". See sloif-wonn.
slogl (sloo-), r. ('. ; pret. and pp. ■■ilor/ged, ppr. .'<lo(j-
i/in,/. [Cf. .«?»(/!.] To lag behind, ilallnrcll.
slog- (slog), r. i. ; pret. and pp. shiijfjed, ppr. slog-
gin;/. [Cf. .«liig-i.] To hit hard, as in boxing.
See sliig'K [Slang, Eng.]
Slogqing, and hard hitting with the mere object of doing
damage with the gloved hand, earn no credit m the eyes of
a good judge. E. B. Michdl, Boxing and Sparring(Bad-
" [minton Library), p. 102.
. flowerine branch of Sloe {Priinu! ipins-
slogan (slo'gaii). »• [Sometimes mistaken for
a horn, and absurdly written slugkoni; < Gael.
sluatjli-quinii, a war-cry, < sliiogh, a host, ai-my,
+ nair'm, a call, outcry, < fjftirm, call, cry out,
crdw as a cock: see croit'i.] 1. The war-cry
or gathering word or phrase of one of the old
Highland elans; hence, the shout or battle-cry
of soldiers in the field.
The gathering word peculiar to a certain name, or set
of people, was termed dofjan or duyhorn, and was always
repeated at an onset, as well as on many other occasions.
It was usually the name »£ tlie^l""-,™ P'^'^ "/of""n?»'
vons, or leader. ChUds Ballads, VI. 135, note.
The streets of high Dunedin
Saw lances gleam, and falchions redden,
And heard the siopon's deadly yell.
Scott, L. of L. M., I. 7.
2. Figuratively, the distinctive cry of anybody
of persons.
The peculiai- slonam of almost all the Eastern colleges.
■^ The Century, XXXI v. 898.
slogardiet, «. A Middle English form of sliig-
sioggerl (slog'er), n. [< slog^ + -ei-\. Ct.
,v/ «(/(/<>)'.] One who hits hard, as m boxmg or
bail-playing. See sliiggci: [Slang, Eng.]
He was called SloggerVi ahams, from the force with
which it was supposed he could hit.
t: Hughes, Tom Brown at Rugby, 11. f:
He was a vigorous slogrjer, and heartily objected to being
bowled flr|t baU^,^^ ^^„„^„„j_ p,,. j^ ^^_ (^neyc. Diet.)
sloeeerS (slog'er),)/. [Said to be a contraction of
«sf(»(--«oej'; cf. torpid.} The second division of
race-boats at Cambridge, England, .shiiiji Diet.
sloeevt ". A Middle English form of slitggii.
Sloiwoid (slog 'wild), K. [Local name.] A
small West Indian tree, Beilschmiedta penditla
ot the Laitrincx.
sloid slovd (sloid), II. [< Sw. ■■ilojd, skiU, dex-
terit'v, esp. mechanical skill, manutaeture,
wood-carving, = E. sleight: see sleight-.] A
system of manual training -n-hieh originated
ill Sweden. It is not confined to wood-working, as is
frequently supposed (though this is the branch most
commonly taught), but is ^vo'^.^ith the hands a„dw,h
simple tools. The system is adapted to the needs of dif-
f«ent grades of the elementary sehoo s. and is designed
to develop the pupils mentally and physically. Its aim
is therefore, not special technical training, but general
development and the laying ot a foundation for future in-
dustrial growth. , , -, r. ; j.„
Slokan (slo'kan), n. [Cf. sloke.] Same as slole.
Sloke, sloak "(slok). n. [Sc, also slnke, shtik;
s^eegh; cf. slecch, sludge.] 1. The oozy vege-
sloke
tabli- HuhsliiinT in the lioil of rivers. — 2. SnniP
08 taivi-. 1. (Sootoli in liolli usph.]
Sloken l slitk'n), r. Simif as slufhii.
slOO (sliii, «. A iliiiU'clal pronuneiiilion of
slDiiijh^. [V. S. anil prov. Kii^.]
sloom' (xloin). ". [Also iliul. sliiiim ; < MK.
'fliiunu. xloiimbi; .sliiiiii , < AS. .iliiiiia, ainmlicr;
cf. gUiom'i, v., gliimhrr. ] A gontle sleep; slum-
ber.
.Mt'i'liti pill tu niitme
Swiilc lit* wuldf Bht'Ji-'ll.
Laifnnion, I. 171)9.'i.
sloom- (sliiin), c. i. [Also ilial. sloiim, .ihain : <
MK. sluiii'ii, sliimmin = ML(<. sliimen, sUniimeti
— .MIH;. shiiiien, slunimvn. slumber: from tlie
iioiiii. MK. 'slouiHi; sliiim;<. AS. xliiiim. slumber:
.see .sliiiiiiil, H., and of. .v/iim/xT.] 1. To slumber;
waste; ileeay.
(Siri' Ti'lonii'»)ciilry8 liiloa tabayiie.iiuare the ItyiiK liRKes,
Kitiiti liiiii nltitimwie aiiU uii Klepe, uiid slot'ly liim niyses.
AltUrrntirt /•whi» (u<l. .Merris). Uluhs., p. 193. (K. AIlx.,
p. 178.)
2. To beeome weak or flaeeiil, as plants and
Howers touched by frost.
[Now only prov. Eng. in both uses.]
sloom-' (sliim), It. See slnum.
sloomy (slii'mi), n. [< slnom'^ + -i/'.] Dull;
slow: iuiietivo. Halliu-cll. [Prov. Eng.]
An' Sally wur ditomij nn' ilraKKlt-'nai' ''■
Tenntigmij XorthtTii Cobbler.
Sloop^ (slop), H. [< 1). f!l(»p, JID. aliicjii^ (also
dim. slocphcii), n sloop (ef. LG. sliiiip, .sliipt =
Dan. Sw. ship, sluppc, < D.), = G. schlupc (also
scMonp, < E.), a sloop; apimr. (with an initial
change not explained) < OF. cliiihipe (> E. nhal-
Inp = G. !«-hitUippi; ete.) = Sji. Pg. cUnliipii = It.
scialiippd, a shallop : see slxtllopJ] A small fore-
and-aft rigged vessel with one mast, generally
Sloop.
carrying a jib, fore-staysail, mainsail, and gaff-
topsail. Sonic sloops formciiy bad a s<iuare topsail. It
is generally understood that a sloop ilitfers from a cutter
i)y having a fixed instead of a i-iiimint.' bowsprit, but the
names are used somewhat indisri iiniiiately. In the days
of sailing vessels, and of the earliei' steam naval marine,
now beeomiiig obsolete, a slottp of war was a vessel of
ship-rig carrying guns on the upper deck only, and rather
smaller than a corvette. See also cut under cutter.
A Jamaica Stoop, that was come over on the Coast t«
trade, . . . went with us.
Dampier, Voyages, an. 1681 (3d ed. corrected, 1C98).
sloop- (slop), 11. In liimhcrhifi, a strong crutch
of hard wood, with a strong bar across the
limbs, used for drawing timber out of a swamp
or inaccessible place. [Canada.]
sloop- (slop), r. t. To draw (logs of timber) on
a sloop. [Canada.]
sloop-rigged (sliip'rigd), a. Rigged like a sloop
— that is, having one mast with jib and main-
sail.
sloop-smack (slop'smak), H. A sloop-rigged
lisliiMg-siiiack. [New Eng.]
sloop-yacht (slop'vot), n. A sloop-rigged
va.-ht.
slopl (slop), ». [< ME. .fliippr, a pool, < AS.
'.ilnppe; 'sli/p/x; a ptuldle of lilfh (used of the
sloppy droppings of a cow, and found only in
comp., in the plant-names ff(-nl<ippe, cowslip,
oxaii-sli/ppi; oxlip; see i:(»r.'<lij>, o.rlip); cf. -slype,
slipc, a viscid substance ; prob. < slilpiDi (pp. .ilo-
peii), dissolve, slip: see -ilipi. Cf. Icel. .•••liip,
slimy offal of lish, .flfjija. slime (esp. of (ishes
and snakes); Ir. xlnli, Ir. Gael. sUiili, mire, mud
(see xhth'^).^ 1. A piuldle; a miry or slijijiery
place.
."702
He (Arthur) . . . I.ondiB llands) al» n lyonc, . .
sllp|)i« ill in the d<ii>iK» o-slant to the giiilylle.
swttltens upe swyttly.
Murlr Arthurei?.. E. T. S.X 1. ;f.l2-l.
2. liiipiid earele.ssly dropped or sjiilled about ;
a wet place.
The Atlantic (Icean lieat Mrs. I'lutiiiKtoii. She was ex.
celleiit at a »/.i;> or a puddle, but she should not llaveined-
illcil with a tempest.
Sydiiei) SiiiUli, Speech at Taunton, IKll, on the Iteform Hill
I not being passed.
3. pi. liicpiid food or nourishment : thin food,
as gruel or thin broth prepared for the sick:
.so called in contempt.
But thou, whatever dopt she will have brought,
Be thanliful. Drydeti, tr. of .liivenal's Satires, vi. 77i
The sick husband here wanted forueitherrfojM nor doc-
tors. ■St'' .". L' Kiirawje.
4. pi. The waste, dirty water, dregs, etc., of a
hou.se.
As they passed, women from their iloors tossed house-
hold ddpK of every description into the gutter ; they ran
into the next pool, which oversowed and stagnated.
Mrn. GaiJicU, Mary Barton, vi.
5. In nram., same as .ilipl, 11.
slop' (slop), ('. ; pret. and pp. .slopped, ppr. i<hi]>-
piiiij. [< .v/oyii, )i. Prob. in part associated
witii .v/oi-, **)/)/«■)■, etc.] I. trans. 1. To spill,
as a liquid ; usually, to spill by causing to over-
flow the edge of a containing vessel : as, to slop
water on the floor in carrying a full pail. — 2. To
drink greedily and grossly ; swill. [Karc] — 3.
To spill liquid upon: soil liy letting a liquid
fall upon : as, the table wns slopped with drink.
= Syil. 1. Spill, Slop. Splnah. Sloj/jfin;} is a form of t.pUt-
ing: it is the somewhat sudden spilling of a consideralile
amount, which falls free from the receptacle and strikes
the ground or tloor flatly, perhaps with a sound resembling
tlie word. Stopplmj is always awkward or disagreealde.
.Splasldmj may be a form of spilliiuj or of throwing : that
which is splashed falls in larger amount than in slopping,
making a noise like the sou. id of the word, and spreads
by spattering or by tlowiiig.
II, hitrtiiis. 1. To be sjiilled or overflow, as
a liquid, by the motion of the vessel contain-
ing it: usually with over. — 2. To work or walk
in the wet; make a slop. [Colloq.]
He came sloj^n'iunm behind nu',witll the peculiar suck-
ing noise at each footstep which broken boots make on a
wet and level pavement.
D. C. ilurrati. Weaker Vessel, xi.
To slop over, figuratively, to do or say more than is wise,
especially through eagerness or excess of zeal ; become
too demonstrative or emotional. [Slang, I'. S. ]
It may well be remembered that one of his IVVasliing-
ton's! great distinctions was his moderation, his adhesion
to the positive degree. As Artemus Ward says, " he never
stifled over." Harper's Mag., tXXVIII. 818.
slop- (slop), }i. [< ME. slop, .slop2)C, slojic, <
UNorth. '.slop (in comp. ofcrslop), AS. *sl!/j>e,
*slijp (in comp. ofershjp = Icel. tjfirsloppr, an
outer gown), < Icel. sloppr, a long, loose gown ;
so named from its trailing on the ground, < AS.
.slupan (pp. slopen), slip (Icel. slejipo, pret. pi.
sliipjiK. slip, etc.): see slip^. Cf. D. .sleep, LG.
slej)e, G. scltlci}pc. Dan. slseh, a train : MD. slojie,
later sloop, a slipper; E. slip'^, a garment, .sliji-
pcr^, sleeve^, etc. ; all ult. from the same source.]
1. Originally, an outer garment, as a jacket or
cassock ; in later provincial use, " an outei gar-
ment made of linen ; a smock-fi'ock ; a night-
gown" ( n'rii/lil).
A slope is a morning Cassock for Ladyes and gentile
wenien, not open before.
Bookc o/ Precedence (E. E. T. S., extra ser.), i- 28.
2t. A garment covering the legs and the body
below the waist, worn by men, and varying in
cut according to the fashion: in this sense also
in the plural.
A German from tlie waist downward, all slops; and a
Spaniard from the hip upward, no doublet.
Shak., Much Ado, iii. i 31!-
Wlien I see one were a perewig. I dreade his liaire ; an-
other wallowe in a greate sloppe, I mistrust the propor-
tion of his thigh. Marston, .Vntoiiio and IMellida, I., v. 1.
3. Clothing; ready-made clothing: in the Brit-
ish navy, the clothes and bedding of the men,
which are supplied by the goveniracTit at ;ibout
cost jirice: usually in the plural. [Colloip]
I went to a back back street, with plenty of cheap cheap
shops.
And I bought an oilskin hat and a second-hand suit of
slops. W.S.Gilbert, Bumboat Woman's .story.
4t. An article of clothing made of leather,
apparently shoes or slippers. They are men-
tioned as "of black, tawny, and red leather, and
as being of small cost.
A stitch'd talTeta cloak, a pair of slops
Of Spanish leather.
Marston, Scourge of Villaiiie, xi. li;(i.
5. A tailor. [Slang, Eng.]
slope-level
slop-basin (slop'ba'sn). II. A basin for slops;
espi cinlly, a vessel to receive the dregs from
tea- nr lolTi'i-cnps at table.
slop-book (slop'buk), n. In llie British navy,
a Mgisli r of clothing and small stores issued,
slop-bowl (slop'bol), II. Same as sloji-lmsin.
slop-bucket (slop'buk'et), h. Same as slop-
iiiiil.
op-chest (slop'chest), «. A supply of sea-
men's clothing taken on board sliip to sell to
the crew during a voyage.
If a poor voyage has been made, or if the man has
drawn on the dop chest during the voyage to siieli an ex-
tent as to ruin his credit, be liecomes bankrupt ashore.
Pifheries o/ r. .v., \'. ii. 2-ai.
slop-dash (sloi)'daslil, «. Weak, cold tea, or
other inferior beverage; slipslop. [CoUoi).]
Does he expect tea can be keeping hot for him to the
end of tiliie'^ He'll have nothing but dopdash. though
he's a very genteel man.
J/ WW Ediieieorth, Itose, Tbi.stle, and Shaiiinick, ill. 2.
slope (.slop), ". and ii. [< ME. slope (chiefly a.s
in ii.slope, q. v.), perhaps < AS. shipeii, pp. of
,s?«7)()H, slip: sec .si ip^. Cf. aslope.'] I.t «. In-
clineil or inclining from a horizontal direction ;
forming an angle with the plane of the hori-
zon; slanting; aslant.
Thou most cut it holding the edge of knyf toward the
tree grounde, and kitt it soo with a slope draught
Arnolds Chron., 1.W2 (ed. 1811), p. li'>8.
This hedge I intend to be raised upon a bank, not steep,
but gently dope. Bacon, Gardens (ed. lbS4).
The dope sun his upward beam
shoots against the dusky pole.
Milton, Comus. 1. 08.
The Cretan saw; and, stiiojiing, caus'd to glance
From his slo^K sliield the disappointed lance.
Pope, Iliail, xiii. 5l'i.
II. ". 1. An oblique direction; obliquity;
slant; especially, a direction downward: as. a
piece of timber having a slight slope. — 2. A de-
clivity or acclivity : any gromid whose surface
forms an angle with the plane of the horizon.
First through the length of you hot terrace sweat :
.\iid when up ten steep slopes you've dragg'd your thighs,
,[u8t at his study-door he'll bless your eyes.
Pope, Moral Essays, iv. 131.
Specitlcally — (rt) In ciml enffin., an inclined bank of eai'th
on the sides of a cutting or an embankment. See graded,
2. (&) III coal-mining, an inclined passage driven in the
bed of coal and open 'to the surface : a term rarely if ever
used in metal-mines, in which shafts that are not vertical
are called iiielines. Seasha/t- and incline- ic)lt\/ort.. the
inclined surface of the interior, top, or exterior of a par-
apet or titlier portion of a work. See cut under parapet.
3. In imitli.. the rate of change of a scalar func-
tion of a vector, rclati\ely to that of the varia-
ble, in the direction in which this change is a
maximum Banquette slope, in /"rt. »i:v Inoopntie.
— Exterior slope, in/'-rt. st-t: exterior. — Inside slope,
in eoal-niining. a slujie inside the mine. See incline. 3.
(Pennsylvania. I— Interior Slope, injort. Sec interior.
slope (slop), I'.; pret. and pp. sloped, ppr. slop-
iiKj. [(.slope, 11.] I. trans. 1. To bend down;
direct obliquely; incline; slant.
Though palaces and pyramids do sloj)c
Their heads to tlieir foundations.
Shak., -Macbeth, iv. 1. ."i7.
He dop'd his flight
To blest .\rabia's .Meads.
J. Beaumont, Psyche, i. ft'2.
2. To form with a slope or obliipiity, as in
gardening, fortification, and the like, and in
tailoring and dressmaking: as, to slo/x' a piece
of cloth in cutting Slope arms (»n'/i'/.), a commantl
in manual exercise to can y the ritlc obliquely on the shoul-
der.—To slope the Standard (iHi'^it.), to dip or lower the
standaiii : a form of salute.
II. intraiis. 1. To take an oblique direction;
be inclined; descend or ascend in a slanting
direction: slant.
Betwixt the midst and these the gods assigned
Two habitable seats for human kind.
And 'cross their liniita cut a sloping way,
M'hich the twelve signs in beauteous order sway.
Drydeii, tr. of Virgil's Georgies, i. 328.
Many a night from yonder ivied casement, ere I went to
rest,
Did I look on great Orion, sloping slowly to the west.
Tennt/son. l.ocksley ilall.
2. To run away; decamp; elope: disaiqiear
suddenly. [Slang.]
slopet (slop), (/rfr. l<. slope, a. Cf. aslope.] Slant-
ingly; aslant; aslope; obliquely; not perpcn-
dicularlv.
Friel to his charge
Return 'il on that bright beam, whose point now raised
Bore him slope downward to the sun.
Milton, V. I... iv. .191.
sloped (slopt), ". [t^f. slope, .slipl.] Decayed
with dampness ; rotten: said of potatoes and
pcMse. Ihillin-ell. [Prov. Eng.]
slope-le'vel (sl6p'lev"el), n. Same as hatter-
level.
slopely
slopely (slop'li), adr. [Kovmerly also sli)nplij; <
.v/"/)c + -','/-■] Aslope; aslaut.
The noxt It-irclcl which tlu're hoiu-ath it .^hiapl;/ slides,
And his fair lliiul^'cs frojii the \V.>i l.i's .livitles
Twiei- tWfhK- IH'kucs, is i;ill il tin- /Anli;uli.
Stfli'islcr, tr. of 1)11 Bartus's Weeks, ii.. The Cohnnnes.
slopeness (slOp'iU's), «. Declivity; obliiiuity;
shiiit.
The Itahalis are very precise in giving the cover a grace-
ful pcniience of slopem-sji. Sir II. Wuttim, Relii|iiia;, p. 48.
slopewise (slop'wiz), tnir. [< s/ope + -wise]
(ililiiliicly; so as to slope or be sloping.
The Weiire is a frith, reaching slope-itnse through the
Ose, from the land to Itiw-water marke.
Ii. Car&u\ Survey of Cornwall, fol. 30,
slop-hopper (slop'hop'er), «. The tiltiiig-basiii
iif 11 water-eloset or closet-sink.
slop-hoset, ". Same as slop-, 2.
I'ayre of 4oppe Iwspii, braiettes a mai-inier.
Palsgrave, p. 'i.'il.
slopingly (slo'ping-li), adr. In a sloping inan-
ni-v: iililiqiiely : with a slope. Jiailcij.
slopingness (slo'ping-nes), ». The state of
slopiii;,'. Bailctj.
slop-jar ( slop' jiir), H. A jar nseil to receive slops
or dirty water.
slop-molding (slop'mol'ding), n. In hrick-
iiinliiiii. a inrtluxl of molding in which the mold
is dipped in water before it is charged with clay,
to prevent tlie clay from adhering to the mold,
t'oiiipare palh t-moldiiii/.
slop-pail (slop'pal), m. A pnil or bneket for re-
ceiving slops or soiled water.
sloppiness (slop'i-ues), «. The state of being
slopi'.v ; plashiuess.
slopping (slop'lng), II. [Verlial n. of .s^o^jl, c]
In <■! rum., a process of l)lending the materials
of a mass of clay, and rendering it homogene-
ous, by dividing the mass repeatedly into two
parts, and throwing these together, each time
in a diflVreut direction.
sloppy (slop'i), a. [< .ilojA + -^1.] 1. Wet
from slopping; covered with slops; mnddy.
IiUers, playing cards or dominoes on the slappy, beery
tables. Thackeraii, N'anity I'air, Ixvi.
2. Loose ; slovenly.
The country has made up its miiul that its piitdic ele-
mentary seliools shall teacli a great iiunihcrof sciences and
languages in an elementary and ^f"pt'H " ay.
The Academil. .March 2a, 1690, p. 21S.
slop-room (slop'rom), ii. In the British navy,
tlieri)oiii on l)oard a man-of-war where clothing
and small stores are kept and issued.
slopseller (slop'sel"fr), «. One who sells slops,
or ready-made clothes, especially cheay and
common clothes: used when such clothes were
of indifferent quality. [CoUoq.]
slop-shop (slop'shop), II. A shop where slops,
or r<'adv-made clothes, are sold. See slopseller.
[Colloq.]
slop-work (slop' w^rk), »(. 1. The manufacture
of slops, or cheap clothing for sale ready-made.
— 2. The cheap clothing so made. — 3. Hence,
any work done superficially or poorly.
slop-worker (slop'wer'ker), ii. One who does
slop-work.
The little sleeping ^op-worker who had pricked her fin-
ger so. George Eliot, in Cross, II. ix.
slopy (slo'pi), «. [< .«/y;je -I- -1/1.] Sloping; in-
clined ; oblique.
slosh (slosh), II. [A form intermediate between
sitish- and slush : see slash'^, slush.] 1. Same as
slush, 1. — 2. A watery mess; something gulped
down. [Colloq.]
An unsophisticated frontiersman who lives on bar-meat
and corn-eake washed down with a generous slosh of
whisky. Cornhill Mag., Oct., 1888.
slosh (slosh), c. /. [< s?o.<;/(, H. Cf. slash-, slush.
r.] 1. To flounder in slush or soft mud.
On we went, dripping and sloshing, and looking very like
men that had been turned back Ijy the Royal Humane So-
ciety as lieing incurably drowned. Kiiigtake, Eothen, ii.
2. To go about recklessly or carelessly. [Shmg.]
Saltonstall made it his business to walk backward and
forward through the crowd, with a big stick in his hand,
and knock down every loose man in the crowd. That 's
what I call sloshin' about.
Cairo (Illinois) Times, Nov., 1854. (Bartlett.)
Why, how you talk! How eould their (witches') charms
work till midnight? — and then it's .Sunday. Devils don't
slosh around much of a Sunday.
S. L. Cleiiutns, Tom Sawyer, p. 67.
slosh-wheel (slosh'hwel), u. A trammel or
traramcl-wheel.
sloshy (slosb'i), a. [< slosh + -(/!.] Same as
slushji.
slotl (slot), «. [Also in some senses slate, sloat ;
< ME. slot, slotte, < D. slot, a bolt, lock, castle,
5703
= OFries. .flat =M1,G. slot =OHG. .v/»~, MHG.
slo.:, sla~, (t. sehloss, a bolt, loclc, castle, = Sw.
Dan. slut, close, end (ef. Sw. shitt = Dan. slot,
castle); from tlie verb, OS. "slutaii (not found
in AS.) = 1). sluiteu = OFries. stuta, slduta =
MLG. sliiteu = OHG. .ilio^aii, MHG. .sliezeii, G.
schlicsscu, bolt, lock, shut, close, end, = Sw.
sluta = Dan. slutte, shut, close, end, finish
(Scand. prob. < LG. ); prob. (with initial .s- not
in L. and Gr.) = L. elaudere (in comp. -rludere),
sliut, = Gr. K'Mitir, shut : see closed, vto.^r'-, clause,
exclude, include, etc., sluice, etc.] 1. The fas-
tening of a door; a bar; a bolt. [Now only
provincial.]
And slottes irened brake he thare.
Earlg Eng. Psalter, Ps. cvi. 16.
He has means in his hand to open all the slots and bars
that Satan draws over the door.
Rutherford, Letters, P. iii. ep. 22. {Jaiauson.)
2. A piece of timber which connects or holds
together larger pieces ; a slat. — 3. A small
piece. Halliwell. [Pro v. Eng.] — 4t. A castle ;
a fort.
Thou paydst for building of a dot
That wrought thine owne decay.
Riclu, Allarme to England (1678). (IlaUiuvll.)
slot'- (slot), II. [Also slotc, sloat- < ME. slot, stole,
a hollow ; prob. nit. < AS. slitan (pret. slat), slit :
see .v/(/l. Cf. Sw. slutt, a slope, declivity.] A
hollow, (ff) A hollow in a hill or between two ridges.
(6) A wide ditch. [Prov. Eng.) (ct) The hollow of the
breast ; the pit of the stomach ; the epigastrium.
The slote of hir slegh brest sleght for to showe.
As any cristall clere, that clene was of hewe.
Destruction of Troy (E. 'E. T. S.), 1. ;iO«3.
Thourghe the brene and the breste with his bryghte
wapyiie
O-slante doune fro the slotc he sly ttes at ones !
Morte Arthnre (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2264.
(rf) In mach., an elongated narrow depression or perfora-
tion ; a rectangular recess or depression cut partially into
tlie thickness of any piece, for the reception of another
piece of similar- form, as a key-seat in the eye of a wheel
or pulley ; an oliluiii; hole or aperture formed throughout
the entu'c thickiuss of a piece of metal, as for the recep-
tion of an adjusting-bolt. See cut under sheep shears,
(e) In a cable street-railroad, a narrow eontinuous open-
ing between the rails, through which the grip on the car
passes to connect with the traveling cable, (f) A trap-
door in the stage of a theater. (//) A hollow tuck in a
cap, or other part of the dress. UalUwcll. [Prov. Eng.]
{h) A hem or easing prepared for reeeiving a string, as at
the mouth of a bag.
slot- (slot), r. t. ; pret. and pp. slotted, ppr.
slattinij. [< ME. slotten; < slofi, u.] 1. To
slit; cut; gash. [Prov. Eng.]
He schokkes owtte a schorte knyfe schethede with silvere.
And scholde \\v^veslottede hyine in, hot noslyttehappenede.
Mortc ArthuTc (E. E. T. .S.), 1. 3864.
2. To provide with a slot or groove; hollow
out.
A third operation is needed to clear the mortise of the
chips after it has been slotted out by the chisel.
lire. Diet., IV. 967.
3. In foo/-/«i)n«(/, sameas /(ofel, 3 (fc). [York-
shire, Eng.]
slots (slot), u. [A var. of 'sloth, < ME. sloth,
sluth, a track, < Icel. .floth, a track or trail in
snow or the like: see .';leuth-. For slots as re-
lated to .sloth, cf . hei(/h t. si;/h /I, as related to obs.
highth, siijhth.] The track of a deer, as fol-
lowed by the scent or by the mark of the foot;
any such track, trace, or trail.
Often from his [the hart's] feed
The dogs of him do find, or thorough skilful heed
The huntsman by his slot, or breaking earth, perceives
Where he hath gone to lodge. Drayton, Polyolbion, xiii.
The age of a deer is, for the most part, determined by
the size and shape of the horns ; the experienced forester
can also tell by the "slot" or "spoor."
W. W. Greener, The Gun, p. 609.
slots (slot), r. t.; pret. and pp. slotted, ppr.
slottiuij. [< slots, «.] To track by the slot, as
deer. Compare slothound.
Three stags sturdye wer vnder
Neere the seacost gating, theyni slot thee clusterus heerd-
■ flock. Stanihurst, yEneid, i. 191.
The keeper led us to the spot where he had seen the
deer feeding in the early morning, and I soon satisfied
myself by slottino him that there was no mistake.
The Field, Feb. 20, 1886, p. 21S.
slot't (slot), r. t. ; pret. and pp. slotted, ppr. slot-
tiiiq. [A var. of slat^.] To shut with violence ;
sla'm. Baij. [Prov. Eng.]
slote (slot), n. Same as slot^, slot-.
slothl (sloth or sloth), ii. [Early mod. E. also
slaatli, slowth ; < ME. sloulithe, slonthe, sleuth,
sleuthe, slewthe ; with abstract formative -//*,
< AS. slelw, slow (cf. slxie, sloth): see shiw'^, a.
Sloth stands for slowth, as troth for trowth. Cf.
hlou-th. growth, lowth.'] 1. Slowness; tardiness.
These cardinals trifle with me ; I abhor
This dilatory doth. Shale., Hen. VIII., ii. 4. 237.
Blotter
Wlu'iefore drop thy words in such a sloth,
As if Ihiiu wilt afraid to mingle truth
\\ itli tliy misfnj-luncs'?
Ford, Lover's Melancholy, v. 1.
2. l)isinc]iiiation to action or labor; sluggisli-
ness; habitual indolence; laziness; idleness.
She was so diligent, withouten slewthe.
To serve and pleseii everich in that place.
Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 1. 432.
.Sloth, like Rust, consumes faster than Labour wears.
Franklin, Poor Richard's Almanac, 1758.
3t. A company: said of bears. [Rare.]
A sloth of bears. Strntt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 80.
4. A South American tardigrade edentate mam-
mal of the family ISriidi/podida; : so called from
their slow and apparently awkward or clumsy
movements. The slowness of their motions on the
ground is the necessary consequence of their dispropor-
tioned structure, and particularly of the fact that the
feet exhibit a conformation resembling that of clubfoot
in man — a disposition of the carpal and tarsal joints
highly useful in elimbing. Sloths live on trees, and
never remove from one until they have stripped it of
every leaf. They are helpless when on the ground, and
seem at home only on trees, suspended beneath the
branches, along which they are sometimes observed to
travel from tree to tree with considerable celerity. The
female produces a single young one at a birth, which she
carries about with her until it is able to climb. Sloths
are ciiiitiiu-d to the wooded regions of tropical America,
extending northward into Mexico. At least 12 species
are described, but the true number is fewer. All have
three toes on the hind feet, but some have only two on the
fore feet, whence tlie obvious distinction of three-toed and
two-toed sloths (a distinction even more strongly marked
in the anatomy of these animals) warranted a division of
thefaniil.\ intei'laailyp..ds(/ivY((/,(/;w(/tn«)andeholopodines
(Ch<il"f)uiiin;c). Metst sloths belong to the former group,
and these have the general name ai. The best kimwii of
these is tlie collared three-toed sloth, Braditpus tridaxtylus
or ton/iintos, with a sort of mane. The unan or two-toed
sloth. Cholopus didactylus, inhabits Brazil; it is entirely
covered with long coarse woolly hail'. (See cut under Cho-
lopns.) A second and ipiite distinct species of this genus,
C. hoffvianni. inhabits Cintral America. (See Tardigra-
da, 1.) The name is appaieiitly a translation of the Por-
tuguese word pregui\-a (Latin pigritia), slowness, slothful-
ness. See the quotation.
Here [in Brazil] is a Beast so slow in motion that in fif-
teen days he cannot go further than a man can throw a
stone; whence the Portugals call it Pigritia.
S. Clarke, Geog. Descr. (1671), p. 282.
5. One of the gigantic fossil gravigrade eden-
tates, as a megatherium or mylodon. See cut
under -V'/^<f^)H.— Australian sloth. Same as konla.
— Bengal sloth, the slow lemur or slow loris. — Ceylon
sloth, the slow hirls,- Giant or gigantic sloth. See
def. 6.— Native sloth (of Australia). Same as koala.—
Ursine sloth, the aswail or sloth-bear. See cut under
a.<ifail. =Syj\. 2. Indolence, inertness, torpor, lumpish-
ness. See idle.
sloth't, r. [< ME. sicwtheii, < slewthe, sloth: see
sloth''^, H.] I. iiitraus. To be idle or slothful.
(lower. {Imp. Diet.)
II. trims. To delay.
Yn whych mater ye shall do me ryght singlerplesyr, and
that thys be not slewthed, for taryeng drawth perell.
Paston Letters, I. 175.
sloth-t, II. A Middle English form of sleuth-.
sloth-animalcule (sl6th'an-i-mal'''kiil), «. A
bear-aniiiiah-ule. See Arctisea, Macrobiutidie,
and Turdigrada, 2.
sloth-bear (sloth'bar), n. The aswail. See
Melursus, and cut under aswail.
slothful (sloth'- or sloth'fid), a. [Early mod.
E. slowaifull, slouthfull, .slewthfull: < «/o(/|l -1-
-ful.} Inactive; sluggish; lazy; indolent; idle.
He also that is slothful in his work is brother to him
that is a great waster. Prov. xviii. 9.
= SyiI. Lazy, Sluggish, etc. (see idle), slack, supine, tor-
pid.
Slothfully (sloth'- or sloth'fiil-i), adr. In a
slothful manner ; lazily ; sluggishly ; idly.
slothfulness (sloth'- or slotirfiil-nes), n. The
state or quality of being slothful; the indul-
gence of sloth; inactivity; the habit of idle-
ness; laziness.
sloth-monkey (sloth'mung'ki), ». The slow
loris; a slow lemur.
slothound (slot'hound), II. [< slots 4- hound. Cf.
sleuth-hound.'] Same assleuth-liounil. [Scotch.]
Misfortunes which track my footsteps like dot-hounds.
Scott.
slotten (slot'n), p. a. [A dialectal variant of
the past participle of slit^.] Divided. Halli-
u-ell. [Prov. Eng.]
slotteri (slot'er), p. [< ME. sloferen ; ef. slod-
der, slaiter.] I. trans. To foul; bespatter with
filth.
Than awght the sawle of synf ulle withinne
Be full fowle, thates al slotyrd that in synne.
Hampole, MS. Bowes, p. 7f'. illalliu'ell.)
II. iu trans. To eat noisily. [Prov. Eng.]
slotteri (slot'er), H. [<s/oHecl,i'.] Filth; naatl-
ness. [Prov. Eng.]
Blotter^ r-! '■ ■ .
AA. Knil
slotteryt (-ii^t<i-
.Sqiialiil ; (lirtv ;
hill.— 2. Foul
Blotter
SaiMf
5704
slovenness
'\K slntiniij-nmcliinc. slough' (hIou), » [In tlic Rcooiul sonso Bpplled sloughy2(sUif'i), «. [< .s/<>h///(- + -i/l.] Of the
i), a. [< slotUA + -y«.] 1.
Imp.
sluttish; iinli'imnied.
wc-t. Imp. J)icl.
slotting (.-ilot'iiif;), ". f Verbal ii. of .<ilol-, c]
1. 'J'hi' i>]i(>rntion of in»kiiif;8lotH. — 2. Jnfonl-
iiiiiiiiiii, coal out nwny in the process of holing
or slolliiif.'. [Vorkshire, Kng.]
slotting-auger(slot'inff-ti'c('r), ». Seenni/f;-, l.
slotting-machine (slot'in<;-inn-sheii'), ii. In
nil /((/-(Co;////;/, ajiower-niaeliineforcuttingslots
in nu'tal. (Jne typu of iimcliiiu> ii-semMes n planer, tlie
iiitliiiKlodl liaviii)! a vcltkal uioliiui, with slow stioku
anil (|iiiek ittiini. Tlif wmk, |il:uiil on llu' talile, is fiil
ti> tliu niacliiric. Aiiotlur lyin, callt<l a diil-drilUivi vm-
rhinr, forms i'loni!ati'>l liolis by ilrilllnk'. There is "also a
hlottiiiK-niaelilnu for iiiiLkiiii; mortises in wood, which is
also called a dut-lHirintj machine.
slouch (slonch), i: [An nsiiibilnted form of early
Mioil. K. "slniikr or 'sinkr (ef. slouch, )i.); re-
lated to K. Jial. slock, loose, leel. slohr, a slouch-
ing follow; from tlie verb rei)resente(l Ijy Sw.
Norw. s/ot«, droop, LO. fn'(\..sliiHcni, be "slack
or loose (cf. Sw. .ilokorii/, having drooping ears,
sloKiii, hniiKing, slouching, Dan. slid'oret, crest-
fallen, lit. having drooping ears, LG. shiH; mol-
anoholy); nit. a variant vt' slur/: soe sliig'^. As
a mainly dial, wonl, slmicli in its various uses is
soantly recorded in early writings.] I, iiitraiit:.
1. To droop; hang down loosely.
Even the old hat looked smarter; . . . instead of sZouc/i-
•1117 backward or forwaril on the Laird's head, as it hai)-
peiied to III- thrown on, it was adjusted with a knowing
hielinatioii over one eye.
Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, xliii.
2. To have a clownish or loose ungainly gait,
manner, or attitude; walk, sit, or pose iu an
awlrward or loutish way.
In a few niiiiutes his . . . Ilcure was seen sloucMng up
the ascent. Burham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 87-1.
II. trans. To depress; cause to hang down.
A young fellow, with a sailor's cap douched over his face,
sprung on the sealfold, and cut the rope liy which the
criminal wa-s suspended. Scoff, Heart of Jtid-Lothian, iii.
slouch (slouch), II. [Early mod. E. also slowch ;
earlier. Avithout assibiUition, .yliiidr, *sloke, <
Icol. sli'iki; a sloucliiug fellow ; from the verb.]
1. An awkward, heavy, clownish fellow; an
ungainly clown.
A Slouke, iners, ertis, ignarus.
Leciiui, Manip. Vocali. (E. E. T. S.), col. 217.
.^Inweh, a lazy lublier, who has nothing tight about him,
with his stockings about his heels, his clothes unbutton 'd,
and his hat Happing about his ears.
MS. atom. (HaUiweU.)
I think the idle sHouch
Be fallen asleep in the barn, he stays so long.
B. Jonson, Tale of a Tub, iv. 5.
2. A drooping or depression of the head or of
some other ]>art of the body ; a stoop ; au un-
gainly, clownish gait.
Our doctor has every quality which can make a man use-
ful ; but, .alas ; he hath a sort ottiouch in his walk. Siiri/t.
He stands erect ; his xlotich becomes a walk ;
He steps right onward, martial in his air.
Cmvper, Task, iv. 639.
3. A depression or hanging down ; a droop ; as,
his hat had a slouch over his eyes. — 4. A slouch-
hat. [Colloq.]— 5. Am ino'liiciout or useless
Iioi'son or thing; usually with a negative, in
I)raise : as, he 's no .slouch ; it 's no slouch, I tell
vou. [Slang.]
Slouoh-nat (slouch'hat), n. A hat of .soft ma-
tciial, csiiecially one with a broad and flexible
brim.
Middle-aged men in douch halu lounge around with
hungry eyes. Ilarjiers Mag., LXXIX. 3S.
Slouchily (slou'chi-li), mlv. In a slouching
manner.
slouchiness (slou'chi-ncs), n. The character
or ap)icaranee of being slouehy; a slouehy at-
liludo or postlU'C.
slouching (slou'ching), p. a. 1 . Hanging down ;
dnjojiing.
He had a lo'ng, strong, uncouth body ; rather rough-
liewn slnuching features. Wcslmiiwler lleii., f'XXV. 85.
2. Awkward, heavy, and dragging, as iu car-
riage or gait. Like a serpent, we dough the worn-out skin.
The awk'vnrd n»rrU.rni,f M, ....„..». i > i • B. Tni/Mr, Lands of the .Saracen, p. l.W.
1 Ml .iwKvaru, negligent, clumsy, and sfoHcAiHi; manner , , .. . ,,. ,„ -J ,. ,
of a booby. Chesterfield. sloughM, ". A JIuldle English variant of staH'l.
The shepherd with a slow and douching walk, timed by Sloughing (sluf 'iiig), ii. [Verbal n. of sloiii/h-,
me walk of grazing beasts, moved aside, as it unwillingly, r.] 1. The act or process of casting or shed-
sliii, sttir, sliio; < .mi;, sloiii/h, sliii/h, .slo. slow
sluh, < AS. sluh, sU'iij, a slough; jnob. of ('ollic
origin: < Ir. sloe, a pit, hollow, jiitfall (cf. sluij-
photl, a whirlpool), = liael. slor, a pit, deii,
grave, pool, gutter (cf..«/M/7«(</, a slough, or deep
mirj' place, .iluf/iiii, a whirlpool, gulf), < Ir. slu-
fliiiiii, I swallow, Gael, sliiiij, swallow, absorb,
devour; cf. W. llaicg, a gulp, < llimcio, gulp,
gorge. These forms are prob. akin to LG. slii-
kiii = OIIG. "sluccnon, MIKi. sliickcn, sluchcii,
swallow, sob, hiccup, G. schliic.kcn , swallow,
= Sw. .ilukti = Dan. shtije, swallow; cf. Dan.
sliifir, throat, gullet, a ravine, = Norw. sluk, the
throat, gullet, = MIKi. .v/«<7(, the throat, a pit;
SIE. sloll'i/iit/c, devouring; cf. (Jr. /i'Ccii', /i';;(j-
I'f/r, hiccup, sob.] 1. A hole full of deep mud
or mire; a (juagmire of considerable depth and
comparatively small extent of surface.
Bote yf the sed that sowen is in the eloh atcruc,
.shid iieuere spir springen vp.
I'ierg Plomnan (C), xiii. 179.
So soon as I came beyond Kton, they threw me off from
behind one of them, in a douiih of mire.
Shay., M. W. of W., iv. 0. 69.
This miry dough is such a place as cannot be mended ;
it is the descent whither the scum utuI flltb that attends
conviction for sin doth continmdly run, and therefore it
is called the Slough of Despond.
Bunyan, rilgriin's Progress, i.
To the centre of its pulpy gorge the greedy dough was
heaving, and sullenly grinding its weltering jaws among
the flags and the sedges.
It. D. Blackiiwre, Lonia Doone, Ixxv.
2 (slo). A marshy hollow; a reedy pond; also,
a long shallow ravine, or open creek, which be-
comes partlv or wholly dry in summer. fWest-
ei-nU. S.]
The prairie round about is wet, at times almost marshy,
especially at the borders of the great reedy dews. These
pools and deics are favorite breeding-places for water-fowl.
T. Roosevelt, Hunting Trips, p. 54.
-Syn. .*^ifaiiip, etc. See vtarsh.
slough- (sluf), II. [Sc. sloch ; < ME. sloiih, slow,
sliit/hc, slohc, sloiige (also, later, sIoki/IIi), skin
of a snake; cf. Sw. dial, slut/ = Norw. slo =
MHCt. .yliich, a skin, snake-skin, G. schlauch, a
skin, bag; appar. connected -n-jth LG. slukcii =
t)HG. 'slucchOii, MHG. .sliickcii, G. schliickcii =
Sw. sliika = Dan. ■■iltii/c. swallow: see slouf/l/i.
These words arc connected by some with'Sw.
dial, .slut; a coverrng, = LG. sin, sluwc, a husk,
covering, the pod of a bean or pea, husk of a nut,
= MD. sloove, a veil, a skin, slooreii, cover one's
head, = G. dial, schluube, a shell, husk, slough,
akin to E. .siccrc: see s/cerel.] 1. The .skin of
a sei'pent, usually the cast skin; also, any part
of an animal tha"t is naturally shed or molted ;
a cast; au exuvium.
The snake roU'd in a flowering bank,
With shining checker'd slough.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 1. 2'29.
2. In jialhol., a dead part of tissue which sepa-
rates from the surrounding living tissue, and
is cast off in the act of sloughing.
The basest of mankind.
From scalp to sole one dough and crust of sin.
Tennyson, St. Sijueon .Stylites.
3. A husk. [Prov. Eng.]
The skin or slough of fruit.
I.iddcU and Scott's Greek-English Lexicon (under Sipua).
slough^ (sluf), »'. [< slouffh^, «.] I. iiiiraus. 1 .
To come off as a slough: often with o(r. (n)To
be shed, cast, molted, or exuviated, as the skin of a snake.
(6) To separate from the sound flesh ; come off as a slough,
or detached mass of necrosed tissue.
A limited traumatic gangrene is to be treated as an or-
dinaiy doughing wound. Quain, Med. Diet., p. 529.
2. To cast off a slough.
This Cardiiier turn'd his coat in Henry's time;
The serpent that hath dough'd will slongh again.
Tennyson, Queen Maiy, iii. 3.
Sloughing phagedena. Sanie as hospital gangrene
(whicli see, under gangrene).
II. trans. To cast off as a slough; in pathol.,
to throw off, as a dead mass from an ulcer or a
woimd.
ature of or resembling a slongh, or the dead
ninttor which separates from living tissue,
sloutht, »■ .\n obsolete spelling of slolhi.
Slo'7ak (slo-vak'), ti. and >i. [= (t. Slotcak ; <
Slovak (B(ihem.) Slowak ; connected with Slav,
Sliiroiiic, Slonniiin.] I. a. Of or pertaining to
the Slovaks.
II. n. 1. A member of a SlaWc race dwell-
ing chiefly in northera Hungar\' and the adjoin-
ing part of Moravia.— 2. The'language of this
race: a dialect of Czecliish.
Slovakian (slo-vak'i-an), a. [< .'<loiiik+-iini.]
I'crtaiiiiiig to the Slovaks or to their language.
Slovakish (slo-vak'ish), (I. and «. [= G..S/<»-
irol.i.sch : as Sloiiik -f -I'sZ/l.] I. o. Same as
Slovokian.
II. n. Same as Slovak, 2.
sloven' (sluv'n),H. [Early mod. E..s7orf«,*/on/H,
slovei/iie; < MD. .sloj; slocf. a careless man", a
sloven ; cf. slocrcn, play the sloven, slof, neg-
lect, slof, an old slipper, slofcii. draggl'e with
slijipers; LG. sluf, slovenly, .stuff, n, sliiffcni,
bo careless, sliiffcn, go about in" slippei-s; G.
.scliluiiipc, a slut, slattern, srhlunijini, draggle,
akin to LG. slupcn = G. schliipfin, slip; aee.slip'i.
Cf. Ir. Gael, slapach, slovenly, slopmj, a slut.]
1. A person who is careless of dress or negligent
of cleanliness; a person who is habitually negli-
gent of neatness and order; also, a careless and
lazy person. Sloven is given in the older grammars as
the masculine conelative of slut; but the words have no
connection, and the relation, such as it is, is accidental.
Slut, as now used, is much stronger and more olfensive.
A douen, sordidus.
Levins, Manip. Vocab. (E. E. T. S.), p. ci.
They answer that by Jerome nothing can be gathered
but only that the ministers came to church in handsome
holiday apparel, and that himself did not think them bound
by the law of God to go like slovens.
Hooker, Eccles. I'olity, v. 2!».
That negligent sloven
Had shut out the Pasty on shutting his oven.
Goldsmith, Haunch of Venison.
2t. A knave; a rascal.
From thens iiowe .ixiiij. mylefs] lyeth the great towne
Mclilnlda, and llicy be frendes, and there be many «{ou-
eyiu's and fell pcciidc out of (Jeneen.
A'. Ellen (first Books on America, ed. Arber, p. xxviii.).
Slcven'-, II. Same as Slorene.
Slovene (slo-ven'), ». [< 'Mh.Sloveniis,Sc1ave)iiis
= MGr. ^N'Aaji/p'dc, lK}.avt/i'6c= OBulg. Sloiiniinii
= Russ. Slaryaninii, Slav: see Slor, .Slaronic.'}
A member of a Slavic r.ace chiefly resident in
Styria, Carinthia, Carniola, and "parts of the
Maritime Territory and Hungary.
Tlie .Slovenes must banish from their vocabulary such
words as f.arba (farbe). Eneyc. Brit., XXII. 1.00.
Slovenian (slo-ve'ni-an), fl. and »i. [< ,Sloreiic
+ -/('«.] I. fl. Pertaining to the Slovenes, or
to their language.
II. H. 1. A Slovene.— 2. The language of
the Slovenes; a Slavic tongue, most nearly
allied to the languages of the Serbo-Croatian
group.
Slovenish (slo-ve'nish), a. and ii. [< Slorciic +
-isli 1 .] Same as Slorciiian.
slovenliness (sluv'n-li-nes), n. The state or
character of being slovenly; negligence of
dress; habitual want of cleanliness; neglect
of order and neatness ; also, negligence or
carelessness generally.
Whether the multitudes of sects, and professed slorni-
linesse in God's service, (in too many) have not been guilty
of the increase of profanenesse amongst us.
Il/i. Uall, The Remonstrants' Defence.
Those southern landscapes which seem divided between
natural grandeur and social slovenliness.
George Eliot, Middlemai-ch, xviii.
slovenly (sluv'n-li), a. [<stoiT«l + -/i/l.] 1.
Having the habits of a sloven; negligent of
dress or neatness; lazy; negligent: of persons;
as, a slorciilij man.
.Esop at last found out a slovenly, lazy fellow, lolling at
his ease, as if he had nothing to do. Sir It. L'Estrange.
George Eliot, Felix Holt, Int.
slouehy (slou'chi), o. [< slouch + -jl.] In-
clined to slouch ; somewhat slouching.
They looked slouehy, listless, toi-pid - an ill-conditioned
'^""'' 0. !»'. Holmes, Old Vol, of Life, p. 5S.
Looking like a slouehy country biimjikin.
The Century, XXV. 176.
ding the skiu, shell, hair, feathers, and the like
a molt; ecdysis. — 2. The act or jiroeess of sep-
aration of dead from living tissue.
sloughy' (slou'i), ,1. [< sloui/h^ + -_(/!.] Full
of sloughs; mirv.
Low ground,
. and dmighy underneath.
Swift, Drapier's Letters, vii.
2. Wanting neatness or tidiness; loose; neg-
ligent; careless; of things; as, a 4'/or<>M/// dress.
IKs [Wyclif's] style is everywhere coarse and slovcnhi.
Craik, Uist, Eng. Lit., 1. 3C6.
= Syn. t'ntidy, dowdy, heedless, careless,
slovenly (.sluv'n-li), rt(?r. [< .s7((I'ch/?/, fl.] In a
slovenly manner; negligently; carelessly.
As I hang my clothes on somewhat slovenly, I no sooner
went in but be frowned upon me. Pope. (Johnson.)
slovennesst (sluv'n-nes), «. Same as sloirnli-
ncss. [h'are.]
Hapjiy liunstan himself, if guilty of no greater fault,
which could be no sin (nor properly a sloivnnesse) in an
iu'ant. Eullcr, (h. Hist., II, v, 43. {Oavies.)
slovenous
slovenoUSt, <'. [<»7or('Hi + -()H.s-.] Dirty; spurvy.
How I'uiT Kiibili served one of his conipjinions ^sloven-
mix trU-k. The Jlfrry J^xploits 0/ Poor Hobiit, (Xares.)
slovenry (sluv'ii-ri), H. [<»7i)i'eHl + -n/.] No^-
leet of order, neatness, or cleanliness ; untidi-
ness ; slovenliness.'
Stvuenrie, sordities. Letriiis, Manip. Vocab., col. 106.
Our g.iyness and our gilt are all besmirch'd, . . .
And time hatli worn us into gtuvenry.
Shak., Ilea. V., iv. 3. 114.
Never did Sloirenri/ more misbecome
Nor more confute its nasty self than here.
J. Beaumonty Psyche, I. 1G2.
slovenwood (sluv'n-wud), «. [A perversion of
s<>ittluriiwooit.'\ The southernwood, Artemiaia
Abrotaniim. [Prov. Eng.]
slow' (slo), (I. and K. [Se. alatv ; < ME. slou-e,
nlow, xIdiiIi, kIoiii/Iic, xclnifli, ulawe, slaw, slaii, <
AS. sldtr, slow, = OS. sleii = MD. sfeew, slec, D.
skciiir = MLU. sle, LG. sice = OHG. sleo, slew,
MHG. sle, G. dial, svhietr, sclileeh, schio = Icel.
sljur = Sw. slo = Dan. sliir, blunt, dull. There
is a vague resemblance and common suggestion
in tlie series slqA, slide, slink^, slouch, .s7«(/i, etc.,
towhiclis/ofclmaybeadded. Hence s/o?/il. Cf.
sloe.'] I. (I. 1. Taking a long time to move or
go a short distance ; not quick in motion ; not
rapid : as, a slow train ; a slow messenger.
Saturne is sloufflu' and litille mcvynge ; for he taryethe,
to make bis turn* be the 12 Signes, :iO Zeer.
MandevUU, Travels, p. 102.
Me thou think'st not dou.\
Who since the niorning-liour set out from heaven
Where God resides, and ere mid-day jurived
In Edeu. ilUton, W L., viii. 110.
For here forlorn and lost I tread,
With fainting steps and ^ow.
Goldsmith, The Hermit.
Pursued the swallow o'er the meads
With scarce a slower flight.
Cmcper, Dog and Water-Lily.
2. Not happening in a short time; spread over
a comparatively longtime ; gradual: as, a slow
change; the slow growth of arts.
These changes in the heavens, though slaw, produced
Like change on sea and land. Miiton, P. L., x. 092.
, Wisdom there, and truth.
Not shy, as in the world, and to be won
By dt»v solicitation. Cowper, Task, vi. lie.
I wonder'd at the bounteous hours.
The slow result of winter showers.
Tennygoti, Two Voices.
3. Not ready; not prompt or quiek; used ab-
solutely, not quick to comprehend; dull-witted.
I am xloiv of speech, and of a *7mr tongue. Ex. iv. 10.
0 fools, and slow of heart to believe. Luke xxiv. 2.i.
Give it me, for I am flow of study.
Shak., M. N. D., i. 2. 6;).
Things that are, are not.
As the mind answers to them, or the heart
Is prompt, or xlow, to feel.
Wordsworth, Prelude, vii.
Slaw as James was, he could not but see that this was
mere trifling. Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vi.
4. Tardy ; dilatory ; sluggish ; slothful.
Yuel seruaunt and doiee, wistist thou that I repe wher I
sewe nat 'f n'llcli.f, Mat. xxv. 2C.
The fated sky
Gives U3 free scope, only doth backward pull
Our kow designs when we ourselves ai-e dull.
Shak.. All's Well, i. 1. 234.
The Trojans are not dow
To guard their shore from an expected foe.
Dryden.
5. Not hasty; not precipitate; acting with
deliberation.
Thou art a God . . . dote to anger, and of great kindness.
Neh. ix. 17.
He that is slaie to wrath is of great understanding.
Prov. xiv. 29.
6. Behind in time; indicating a time earlier
than the true time: as, the clock or watch is
slow. — 7. Dull; lacking spii-it; deficient in live-
liness or briskness: used of persons or things:
as, the entertainment was very slow. [Colloq.]
Major Pendennis . . . found the party was what you
young fellows call very dow. Thackeray, Newcomes, :dix.
The girls I love now vote me slow —
How dull the boys who once seem'd witty !
Perhaps I'm growing old, I know
I'm still romantic, more 's the pity.
F. Locker, Reply to a Letter.
Slow coacll, a person who is slow or lumbering iii move-
ment; one wlio is deficient in quickness, smartness, or
energy ; a dawdler ; hence, one who is mentally sluggish ;
one who is not progressive. [Colloq.]
1 daresay the girl you are sending will be very useful to
us," our present one is a very slow conch.
E. B. Bamsaii, Scottish Life and Character, p. 114.
Slow lemur, slow lemuroid, a lenuu or lemiu-oid quad-
ruped of the subfamily yycticebin^, of which there are
four genera, two Asiatic, Nycticehxis and Lorn, and two
5705
African, Arctocrhtis and I't'roilii'tifiis (see these technical
words, ami aii<niiintiho, pnttu) ; sjiecitlcally, the slow loris.
— Slow loris, a slow k'Uiur, the slow-paced leuulr, A')/c-
tleebus tardlfiraduit, or Loris sttinops, also called Bcmjal
and Ccyhm doth. It Is scarcely as large as a sloth, is noc-
turnal and arboreal, and very slow and sedate in its move-
ments. It sleeps during the day clinging to the branch
of a tree, and by night prowls about after its prey, which
consists of small birds and quadrupeds, eggs, and insects.
The name slow loris was given in antitlusis to deader
loris, when both these anmials were placed in the same ge-
nus Loris. See Nycticebits.— Slow movement, in nutsic,
that movement of a sonata or symphony which is in slow
tempo, usually adagio, andante, or largo. It ordinarily
follows the first movement, and precedes the minuet or
scherzo. — Slow music, soft and mournful music slowly
pl.ayed by an orchestra to accompany a pathetic scene:
as, the heroine dies to slow music. — Slow nervous fever.
See /ci'crl.=Syn. 1. Delaying, lingering, deliberate. — 3
and 4. Heavy, inert, lumpish. — 1-4. Slow, Tardy, Dila-
tory. Slow' ami tardy represent either a fact in external
events or an element of cliaracter; dilatory only the latter.
Dilatory exi)resses tliat disposition or habit by which one
is once or generally slow to go about what ought to be
done. See idle.
Il.t II. A sluggard.
Lothe to bedde and lothe fro bedde, meu schalle know
the slow. MS. Douce, 62. (Halliwcll.)
slO'Wl (slo), adr. [< slnw'^, o.] Slowly. [Poeti-
cal or colloq.]
How dow
This old moon wanes !
Shak., M. N. D., i. 1. 3.
Sltni) rises worth by poverty depress'd.
Johnsmi, London, I. 177.
slcwl (slo), V. [< ME. *sloweii, < AS. sldwiuii.
(= OHG. .sleweii. MHG. slewen = Dan. sloee), be
slow, < .•ildw, slow: see slowT-, n.] I. iiitnms.
To become slow ; slacken in speed.
The pulse quickens at first, then dows.
Pop. .Sci. Mo., XXXI. 77:t.
The boat slowed in to the pier.
W. Black, In Far Lochaber, siii.
II. trans. 1. To make slow; delay; retard.
Par. Now do you know the reason of this haste.
Fri. I would I knew not why it should be dow'd.
Shak., R. and J., iv. 1. 10.
Though the age
And death of Terah dow'd his pilgrimage.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Biu'tas's Weeks, ii.. The Vocation.
2. To slacken in speed : as, to .'ilow a locomo-
tive or a steamer: usually with iqi or down.
When ascending rivers where the turns are short, the
engine should be slowed down. Luce, Seamanship, p. 554.
slo'W'-t, ". A Middle English spelling of sloKf/h'^.
slcW"* (slo), H. [An abbreviated form of glow-
worm, q. v.] In zoiil., a sluggish or slow-paced
skink, as the slow-worm or blindworm, Jii<jiiis
frafiilis; also, a newt or eft of like character.
slcw^t. A Middle English preterit of .s7a//i.
slcwback (slo'bak), n. [< slow''- + back'^.'\ A
lubber; an idle fellow; a loiterer. [Prov.
Eug.]
The dotvbacks and lazie bones will none of this.
J. Famur, Antiquity's Triumph over Novelty (1619),
[p. 63. (Latham.)
Slow-gaited (slo 'ga" ted), n. Slow in gait;
rao\-ing slowly ; slow-paeed; tardigrade.
The ass . . . isvevy dow-yaited. ^Aafr., L. L. L., iii. 1. 50.
She went . . . to call the cattle home to be milked, and
sauntered back behind the patient dow-gaited creatures.
Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, ix.
slO'Wht. A Middle English preterit of slay'.
slow-hound (slo'hound), H. [Avar, at sleuth-
hound, slothound, prob. in conformity to slow^.']
A sleuth-hound.
Once decided on his course, Hiram pursued his object
with the tenacity of a slow-hound.
R. B. Kimball, Was he Successful? p. 310.
slo'Wing (slo'ing), n. [Verbal n. of slow', r.]
A lessening of speed ; gradually retarded move-
ment; retardation.
She delivered a broadside and, without sloxnng, ran into
the Cumberland's port-bow.
New York Tribicne, March 12, 1802.
The pulse showed dowings after the exhibition of ergo-
tin. Nature, XXX. 212.
Slowlyt (slo'li), «. [< slow'- + -li/'-.'i Slow.
'With slowly steps these couple walli'd.
Birth of Robin Hood (Child's Ballads, V. 393).
slowly (slo'li), adv. [< ME. slawliche, slawli/,
slauli ; < slow\ -I- -/(/'-.] In a slow manner; not
quickly or hastily; deliberately; tardily; not
rashly or with precipitation.
Love that comes too late.
Like a remorseful pardon slowly carried.
Shak., All's Well, v. S. 58.
A land of just and old renown,
Wliere freedom slmely broadens down
From precedent to precedent.
Tennyson, You ask me why, tho' ill at ease.
slow-match (slo'maeh), «. A match so com-
posed as to bum very slowly and at a regular
slubber
fixed rate: it is generally prepared by soaking
or boiling rope or cord of some sort in a solu-
tion of salti)eter.
slowness (slo'nes), II. [< ME. .slowiies, slaw-
iicsse ; < slow' + -ncss.} The state or character
of lieing slow, in any sense.
slow-paced (slo'past), a. Moving or advancing
slowly ; slow-gaited ; tardigrade : specifically
said of the slow lemur.
Thou great Wrong, that, through the slow-paced years,
Didst hold thy millions fettered.
Bryant, Death of Slavery.
slows (sloz), n. [Appar. pi. of slow'^: used to
describe a torpid condition.] Milk-sickness.
slow-sighted (slo'si"ted), a. Slow to discern,
slow-sure (slo'shiir), a. Slow and sure. [Poeti-
cal and rare.]
Slow-sure Britain's secular might.
Emerson, Monadnoc.
slow-up (slo'up), II. The act of slackening
speed. [OoUoq.]
slow-winged (slo'wingd), a. Flying slowly.
0 slow-winy' d turtle ! shall a buzzard take thee?
Shak., T. of the S., ii. 1. 208.
slow-witted (sl6'wit"ed), a. Mentally slug-
gish ; dull.
The description of the Emperour, viz. . . . fur qualitie
simple and slowc-u-itted.
Protest of Merchants Trading to Muscovy (Ellis's Lit.
[Letters, p. 79).
Sl0W-W0rm(sl6'werm),H. [AXso sloe-worm (sim-
ulating sloe, ' ' because it vsetli to ereepe and live
on sloe-trees," Minsheu) ; < ME. sloworme, slo-
w'urm, slowurme, slaworme, < AS. sldwyrm, sld-
iocrm (not "sldw-ivjirme, as in Somner, or 'sldw-
wi/nii, as in Lye), a slow-worm (glossing L. ref/u-
his stelUo and S2>alaiigiHs), = Sw. (transposed)
orm-sUi = Norw. orm-slo, a slow-worm; prob. <
*sld, contr. of *slaha, lit. 'smiter' (= Sw. .sld =
Norw. slo, a slow-worm) (< sledn = Sw. sl& =
Norw. .slaa, strike) -I- wijrm, worm: see 67rt(/l and
worm. The word has been confused in popular
etym. with slow', as if < slow'- -\- worm; hence
tlie false AS. forms above mentioned, and tlie
present spelling.] A scincoid lizard of the fam-
ily Anguida:: same as Uindworm. Also slow.
See cut under Aiii/uis.
The pretty little slow-worms that are not only harmless,
but seem to respond to gentle and kindly treatment.
A. Jessopp, Arcady, ii.
sloyd, II- See sloid.
slub^ (slub), n. [Cf. slab^, slob^.1 Loose mud;
mire. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
slub'-' (slub), «. [Also slobber, slubbing ; origin
uncertain ; cf. slubber".'] Wool slightly twisted
preparatory to spinning, usually that which has
been carded.
slub'-' (slub), V. t. ; pret. and pp. slubbcd, ppr.
slubbing. [< slub", «.] To twist slightly after
carding, so as to prepare for spinning: said of
woolen yam.
slubber^ (slub'er),r. [Also slobber; < ME. slob-
eren, < D. slobbercn, Hp, sup up, = MLG. .slub-
bcreii, LG. slubbeni, lap, sip, = G. (dial.) sehluh-
bcrn = Dan . sliibbre, slobber, = Sw. dial, sliibbi'a,
be disorderly, slubber, slobber ; freq. of a verb
seen in Sw. dial, slubba, mi.'c up liquids in a
slovenly way, be careless. Cf. slobber', shd>-
hcr'-,slop'.'\ I. trans. 1. To daub; stain; sully;
soil; obscm'e.
You must therefore be content to slubber the gloss of
your new fortunes with this more stubborn and boisterous
expedition. Shak., Othello, i. 3. 227.
Pompey I overthrew: what did that get me?
The dubber'd name of an authoriz'd enemy.
Fletcher (and another), False One, ii. 3.
2. To do in a slovenly, careless manner, or
with unbecoming haste ; slur over. [Eare.]
Slubber not business for my sake.
Shak., M. of V., ii. 8. 39.
If a marriage should be thus slubbered up in a play, ere
almost any body had taken notice you were in love, the
spectators would take it to be but ridiculous.
Beau, and Fl., Captain, v. 5.
II. intrans. To act or proceed in a slovenly,
careless, or hurried manner. [Rare.]
Which answers also are to be done, not in a huddling
or slubbering fashion — gaping or scratching the head, or
spitting, even in the midst of their answer — but gently
and plausibly, thinking what they say.
G. Herbert, Country Parson, vi.
slubber^ (slub'er), n. [< slubber'-, c] Any vis-
cous substance. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
slubber'- (slub'er), r. t. [Cf. sliib'^.'] To dress
(wool). Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
slubber- (slub'er), II. [Also slobber; cf. «7m6-
ber''^.'] Half-twined or ill-twined woolen thread.
Jamieson.
slubber
slubber-' (slnli'cr). ». [< /</«''- + -n'.] 1. Olio
H 111. sliihs 111- ivIiniimiiatffKii sliibbiiif^-iimt'liiiio.
— 2. A sliililiiin.'-iinii'lii>"'-
slubberdegullion (shib'cr-ile-Kul 'ys"). "•
[ Also sliihliiriiiiiiilliiiii : < >ilul>liir\ or sUihhvr^ +
ill; iiisi;,'iiilii-iiiit or us in liiililihililiiiii, + iiiillioii,
v.ir. iif riilliiiii, ii l>iis(' follow. Cf. stiilihrrcr, a
iiiisriiifvoiis, niedilliiiK ikm-soii ; \hiii. sliilihirl, n
si'umii.] A conti'iiiplilili'iTeaturp: a base, foul
Wll'totl. [liOW.]
Who 8o Is Hpeil i8 niiitcht with n woniHii,
111: iiiny WL'cp without tlie lielp of nil oiiyon.
He "8 on oxc uiul im ushl', mid it MuhberdeirttUi'm.
iltuarum Ihliciie ( 18;.«)i [i. 7». (Ilalliurll )
(jniith i^hi', "Although thou hnst tleservM,
Hasf SUihin^rih'itullitm. to \k siTV'tl
Ah ttiou iliiUt vow to ik'iil with nie.
If thou haUst got the victoiy."
S. Butler, Iludlbra^ I. 111. 88«.
slubberer (shib'iT-fT), «. [< sluhhcr^ + -n-i.]
A iiiisi'liifviius, iiicdiUiii}; ]i(>i'siiii; a turbuliMit
i.iiiii. Ili.lhjhitnil. Diet.. \m.i. (Ildlliu-ill.)
slubberingly (sliil>'(M--iiig-li), adr. In a slovenly
or luMriiJaiul careless manner. [Rare.]
Anil tlubberinffly patch up some slight ami shallow rliinic.
I>rai/toii, Polyolbion. xxl.
slubbing (slub'ing), ». [Verbal u. of aliih-, r.]
Siuiie as .s7h//-.
SlulMii'iii iiittiiileil for warp-yarn must hv more twisted
than those for weft. Urr, Diet.. III. IKiT.
slubbing-billy (slub'infr-bil'i), n. An early
tunii 111' llii' sTiilibin<;-nuu'lnno.
slubbing-machine (slub'ing-nia-shen'). "• In
iniiil-Kiiiiiiihii). a machine used for imi)arting a
slif;lit twist to rovings, to give them the needed
strength for working them in the snbsequent
operations of drawing and spinning.
slucet, "• An obsolete spelling of sluice.
sluckabed (slnk'a-bed), >i. A dialectal form of
shiijilhid,
slud (slud), n. [Cf. sludge.'] Wet mud. Halli-
irrll. [Prov. Eng.]
sludge (sluj), «. [A var. of slutcli (as iirudijc of
i/idli-li), this being a var. of .'.■lilcli, .sictrli : see
.•^liitvli, .sUecli. Cf. slud and .v/«.s7(.] 1. Mud;
mire.
A draggled mawkin, thou,
That tends her bristled grunters In the sludije.
Tetmyson. I'riiicess, v.
The same arrangement [for separating liquid from solid
niatterj is in use for dealing with sewage studtfe.
Sci. Amer. Siipp,, p. 7111.
2. A i)asty mixture of snow or ice and water;
half-melted snow; slush.
Till' simw of yesterday has sun'ounded us with a pasty
tflnit'jr; hut the young ice continues to be our most for-
miilabie opponent. Kan^, Sec. Grinn, Exp., 1. S'J.
3. In miiiiiiij, the fine powder produced by the
action of the drill or borer in a bore-hole, when
mixed with water, as is usually the case in large
and deep bore-holes. The powder when dry is
often called liiiri-iiiiiil. — 4. Refuse from vari-
ous ojierations, as from Ihe washing of coal:
also, refuse acid and alkali solutions from the
agitators, in Ihe refining of crude petroleum:
sometimes used, but incorrectly, as the equiv-
alent of uliiiKs, or the very finely comminuted
material coming from the stamps. Sees/fH/c, 3.
■ Sludge acid, acid which hsis been used for the purlfl-
ratinn of pctri.lciim.
sludge-door (slu.j'dor), ». An opening in a
steam-boiler through vvbieh the deposited mat-
ter cai\ be removed.
sludge-hole (sln,j'h61), «. Same as .iliidfir-dixir.
sludger (sluj'er), II. [< sliidije + -rfl.] A cylin-
der, with a valve at the end, for removing tlie
sludge from a bore-hole; a sand-pump, shell,
or shell-inimp.
sludging (shij'ing), II. [Verbal n. of "sludge, v.,
< shidi/i , II.] In lii/draul. cngin., the operation
ot filling the <-racks caused by the contraction
of clay in embankments with mud sufficiently
wet to run freely. IC. II. h night.
sludgy {slnj'i ), (i. [< .sludge + -^1.] Consisting
<if. sludge; miry; slushy.
The warm, copious rain falling on the snow was at (list
aliflorbed anil held back, . . . until the whole mass of snow
was saturated and became uliidijij. The Century, XL. 41>!».
slue^ (slo), I). ; pret. and pp. slued, ppr. sluing.
[Also slew ; cf. E. dial, sluer, slower, give way,
fall down, slide down : ]>erhaps for *snue, < leel.
SHuii, bend, turn, = Dan. sno, twist, twine.] I.
trims. 1. A'oh/., to turn round, as a mast or
boom about its a.xis, without removing it from
its iilace. — 2. To turn or twist about: often
followed by niiiiid and used reflexively.
They laughed and dued tlteuutelveH round.
Diclrem, Oreat Expectations, xxviii.
5706
Hang went gun uumbir two. and, again, gun number
three, as fast lut they could loaii and kIui- the piece round.
II'. //. ItuMll, lilary In India, II. :<7r,.
II. iuli-dii.s. To I urn about; turn or swing
round: often followed ])y round.
Vessels . . . uluiivj on their heels.
W. C. ItmurU, Siiilor's Sweetheart, il.
slue' (sliil, II. [< *•/«(', r.] The turning of a
body upon an a.xis within its figure: as, he gave
his chair a .•ilur to the left.
slue-, "- A variant spelling (also slew, sloo)
i>{ sliiugIA in its second pronunciation.
slue-' (slii), «. [Also «/<ir; origin obscure.] A
considerable quantity: as, if you want wood,
there 's a slue of it on the pavenuMit. [Slang.]
slued (sliiil), II. [Also sleired ; prop. pp. oi .sliiei,
c] Slightly drunk. [Cant.]
He came into our place at night to take her home;
rather slued, but not much. IHckene.
sluer (slii'er), H. [< .s/Ht'i + -p)i.] The steerer
in a whaleboat. Also slewer.
slue-rope (slO'rop), ». ^Y«»f., a rope applied
for turning a spar or other object in a required
direction.
slugl (slug), r. [Also dial, "sluck (in slin-kii-
lied, var. of sluguhcd) ; < ME. sluggeu, 'sloggeu, a
var. of 'slulckeii, "slokkcii = lM.*slukkcu, in freq.
slukkerii, be loose, = Norw. sliikii, go in a In-avy,
dragging way, = Sw. uliikii, hang down, droop,
= Dan. "sliike, "singe (in comp. .iliik-iirel, with
drooping ears); of. Icel. slukr = Norw. .sink, a
slouching fellow. Cf. a7wA'1, shiirli. The forms
are ehietjy dialectal, and the senses are in-
volved. Hence slug-, sluggard, ete.] I. iiitraus.
To be slow, dull, or inert; be lazy; lie abed:
said of persons or of things.
Sluggyn, desidio, torpeo. Prompt. Parv., p. 460.
He was not sluyying all night in a cabin under his man-
tell. Speiiiier, State of Ireland.
II. trans. 1. To make sluggish.
It is still Episcopaeie that before all our eyes worsens
and duyijs the most learned and seeming religious ()f our
Alinisters. Milton, Refoimation in Eng.. i.
2. To hinder; retard.
They [inquiries into tinal causes] are indeed but renioras
and hiiiderances to stay and .vfuj/ the ship for farther sail-
ing. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, 11.
slug' (slug), a. and n. [< ME. slugge ; cf. L(t.
slukk, drooping, downcast: see .s?«(/l, c] I.t
(/. Slow; sluggish.
Lord, when we leave the world and come to thee,
How dull, how shtff are we!
Quarles, Emblems, i. 18.
II. n. 1. A slow, heavy, lazy fellow; a slug-
gard ; a slow-moving animal. [Obsolete or
provincial.]
The slugge loky th to be holpe of God that commawndyth
men to waake in the worlde.
Political Poem«, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 32.
Thou drone, thou snail, thousfui/, thou sot!
Shak., C. of E., ii. 2. 196.
Hence — 2. Any slow-moving thing.
Thus hath Independency, as a little but tite IMnnace, in
a short time got the wind of ana given a broad-side to
Presbytery ; which soon grew a slug, when once the North-
wind ceased to fill its sailes.
Bp. Gauden, Tears of the Church, p. 3S1.
His rendezvous for his fleete and for all stuggit to come to
should be between Calais and Dover.
Pepy.i, Diary, Oct. 17, 1666.
.\ slug must be kept going, and an impetuous one I horse]
restrained. Encyc. Brit., XII. 11*9.
3t. A hindrance; an obstruction.
I'snry . . . doth dull and damp all iiidustrii's, improve,
ments, and new invi-iitimis, wlierein money wuiiM beslir-
ring, if it were not fur this .4iig. Bacon, t'sury (ed. Is.s7).
slug'-' (slug), «. [I'rob. a particular use of sliigi,
II.] 1. A terrestrial pulmonategastroi)odof one
of the families J.iuiueidie and .iriiiuidie and re-
lated ones, which has only a rudimentary shell,
if any. The species inhabit all the northern temperate
regions of the globe, living on the land, and chiclly about
decaying wood in forests, g.irdens, and damp places. .Ma-
rine nndibranchiate gastropods are called sea-slugs. See
sea-slity, and cut under Liinacidie.
Slugs, pinch'd with hunger, smear'd the slimy wall.
Churchill, Prophecy of Famine.
2. Some or any slug-like soft-bodied insect or
its larva; a grub: as, the yellow-spotted wil-
\ov:-slug, the larva of a saw-fly, Xemutus ren-
tnilis. See jicar-slug, rose-slug, sliig-eateriiilliir,
slug-iriinii. — 3. The trepang or sea-cucunilier;
any edible holothurian ; a sca-shig.- Burrowing
slugs, the Tistiuvltid.T. ~Gia.nt slug, .\riolimax cnlllm-
liianus. It alliirils a thick tenjicious slime, wliicb is used
by the Indians to lime lulmiiiili|j-birds [California to
Alaska.] Oceanic slugs, the /'///////rAirt'tf^r. See cut un-
der Phyllir/io,\ - Rough Slugs, shc'-s of the family Onchi.
diiilje.— Tenerifife slug, a slug of the genus Phosphorax,
which shines at night like the glow-wonn.--True Slugs,
sluggard
slugs of the restrieled family Limacid/e. — Water -lOVing
slugs, (be Onchidiidfe.
slug-' (slug), I-. I.; pret. and jip. .</«;/;/( i/, ppr.. sVi/j;-
ging. [Who slug : jiroli. ult. a secondary form of
slin/, < AS. sicdu ipret. sliili. pi. sliigini). strike:
sec sliigi.] To strike heavily. Compare .v^ii/yrr.
slug-' (slug), «. [<••>■'».'/•', I-.] A heavy or forci-
ble blow : a har<l liit.
slug'' (slug), H. [Origin uncertain: (ii) prob.
lit. 'a heavy piece,' < slug^, «.; otherwi.ie (b) <
slug-, a snail, from a fancied resemblance; or
(c) < slui/i, v., strike lieavily.] 1. A rather
heavy piece of crutle metal, frequently rounded
in form.
" That Is platinum, and it is worth about :?1.^0." It was
an insignillcant looking slug, but lis weight was impres-
sivc ami commanded respect.
Klect Iter. (Amer ), XVI. vill. 2.
Specittcally - (a) A bullet not regularly formed and truly
spherical, such as were frequently used with snnioth-bore
guns or old-fashioned rirtes. '1 hese were sometimes ham-
mered, sometimes chewed into an approximately spherical
fonn.
For all the words that came from gullets,
If long, werexfu(/j4; if short ones, bullets.
Cotton, Hurlesijue, I'iMin the (ireat Frost,
I took four nmskets, and loaded them with two dugt
and five small bullets each. Dejoe, Robinson Crusoe, xvi.
Hence — (fc) Any projectile of irregular shape, as one of the
pieces constituting mitraille. tc) A thick blank of type-
metal made to separate lines of print anil to show a line
of white space ; also, such a piece with a number or word,
to be u.sed temporarily as a direction or marking for any
]>ur[)iisi-, as in newspajier coniposing-roonis the distinctive
number jilareil at the beginning of a compositor's "take,"
to mark it as his work. Thin lilanks are known as leadg.
.\\\ blanks thicker than one sixteenth of an inch are known
as slugs, and are called by the names of their jiroper tyjie-
bodies : as, nonpareil dugs; pica i-lugs. (</) In nntal.,
a mass of partially roasted ore. {e) A lump of lead or
other heavy metal carried in the hand by ruttians as a
weapon of attack. It is sometimes attached to the wrist
by a cord or thong : in that case it is called a sliing-shot.
[Vulgar.] (.0 A hatters' heating iron. E. II. Knight.
(y) A gold coin of the value of fifty dollars, piivately is-
sued in San Francisco during the mining excitement of
1&49. Round slugs were very rare, the octagonal or hex-
agonal form being usual.
An interesting reminder of early days in California, in
the shape of a round fifty-dollar slug . . . But fifty of
these round fifty-dollar pieces w-ere issued when orders
cimie from the East prohibiting private coinage.
San Fraiu-ixco Bulletin, .May 10, 1890.
2. A stunted horn. Compare scur-.
The late Sir B. T. Brandreth (iibbs, ... in the "Short
Introductory Notes on Some of the Princiiml Breeds of
Cattle, Sheep, and Pigs," . . . says: "Occasionally some
have small slugs or stumps, which are not artixed to the
skull." Dr. Fleming, IHI'2, wTote similarly about the ex-
istence of these ^'slugs'' then, and is quoteil by Boyd-
Dawkins as evidenue of the last appeiu-ances in this an-
cient breed of a reminiscence of its former character.
Amer. Xat., XXII. 7il4.
Slug^ (slug), v.: pret. and pp. slugged, jipr. .^7»(/-
giiig. [< slug*, «.] I. trims. To loail with a
slug or slugs, as a gun. [Rare.]
II. intriins. In gun., to assume the sectional
shape of the bore when tired: said of a bullet
slightly larger than the bore.
slugf' (slug), ». [Origin obscure.] In mining.
a loop made in a rojie for convenience in de-
scending a shallow shaft, the miner putting
his leg through the loop, by which he is sup-
ported while being lowered Iry the man at the
windlass.
slugabed (slug'a-bed), ii. [Also dial, sliiekii-
lied : < slug^ + abed.] One who indulges in
lying abed ; a sluggard.
Why, lamb! 'why, lady! lie, you slug-a-hed .'
Shak., U. and ,1., iv. 6. 2.
Get up. sweet shtg.a-bed, and see
The dew bespangling herb and tree.
llerrick. Coiinna 's going a Maying.
slug-caterpillar (slug'kat"er-pil-iir), n. One
of the footless slug-like larva> of the bomliycid
moths of the family LiuiiieodiiUe. Some of the
slug-caterpillars are also stinging-cater]iillars.
See stiniiiiii/-ciiterpillur. Compare sluii-icorni.
[U. s.] ■ •
slug-fly (slug'fli), n. A saw-fly wliose larva is
a slug-worm. See sliig^, n., 2.
slugga (slug'a), H. [< Ir. stugaid, a deep mire,
a slough: see .slough^.] In Ireland, a swailow-
hole, or abrupt deej) cavity formed in certain
limestone districts by the falling of jiarts of
the surface-rock into depressions which have
been made by subterranean rivers. The courses
of these rivers may be sometimes traced liy the sluggas.
In some loealilies they are doited irregularly over the
country, as if the region were iho\ or bad been traversed
by a network of subterranean watercourses.
A slugga is usually shaped like an hoiu'-glass, although
some have perijendicular sides; they seem always to be
formed from below.
G. H. Kinahan. (Jcol. of Ireland, p. 325.
sluggard t.slug'iird), n. and n. [< MK. *slug-
giiril, *sliigiiril (ef. shiggiirdi/); <4-/«r/l -I- -iird.]
sluggard
1. «. A person liiibitiiMlly hizy. idle, mid slow;
a droiK'.
Go to the aut, thou sluirifard ; consider her ways, and be
wise. Prov. vi. 0.
"ris the voice of the Slugtfard ; T lleani him conipUlin,
" Vou have walc'd nie too 8tH»n ; I must slumlier ayain."
Watts, Moral Son}i:3, i.
II. "■ i^liiflS'sl'; lazy; eharaeteristie of a
shig^'ii I'd .
The more to hlame my sliujijartl negligence.
SImk., tiUcrece, 1. 1278.
sluggardize (sluR'ar-diz), r. t. ; pret. and pp.
xliiijiiiiriii:i<l, ppr. ■■ihifnidrdisiiKj. l<.sli«jijtir<l +
-i:r.] To make idle or lazy; make a sluggard
of. lliave.'\
1 rather would entreat thy company
To see the wonders of the world abroad
Than, livitij; dully slwfffardued at home,
Wear out tliy youth with shapeless idleness.
S/ioA-., T. G. o(V.,l. 1.7.
sluggardyt (slug'jir-di), «. [< ME. "sliii/f/ardie,
sUiiiiinnlin: sloijanli/c; us sh«j<inr(l + -y'-^] The
state of a sluggard; sloth.
C'onsUint in herte, and evere in bisynesse.
To diyve hu'e out of ydel slof/ardye.
Chaucer, Physician's Tale, 1. 57.
•Arise I for shame, do away your dugtjardii.
Wyatt, The Lover I'nhappy.
sluggedt, n. Same as slitiiijish.
sluggednesst (slug'ed-nes), H. [ME. ditffficd-
iK.s : < sliii/iifd + -)icss.'\ Sluggarduess; sloth.
Wyse laboureand iiiyshiii'pe seldnni niete to i;yder, but
yetduift/ednes [read y/u;/7''(///- ..v| and ni> shappi- lie scledom
dyssevyi<le. I'nlitind I'nfiit-^; etc. (ed. Fnrnivall), p. ;i2.
slugger islug'er). «. One who hits hard with
tlie lists; a pugilist. [U. S.]
slugging (slug'ing), «. [Verbal n. of *7»</3, c.]
Hard liitting with the fists, in lighting. [U. S.]
They (the muscles) have their own (esthetics: hence
there have always been athletic sports, and hence even
pugilism would have no charm if it were mere dugijiiv].
Science, IV. 47;^.
slugging-match (shig'ing-maeh), n. A pugi-
listic contest in which the contestants slug
each other; an unskilful, brutal fight. [U.S.]
sluggish (slug'ish), a. [< .s7h(/1 + -/s//!.] 1.
Slow; having or giving evidence of little mo-
ti(m: as, aslitijiiislt stream.
A Voyage which proved very tedious and hazaixlous to
us, by reason of our shij)S being so 8lu(ji/ish a Sjiiler that
She would not ply to Wind-ward.
Dumpier, Voyages, II. ii. 19.
The gUtijfrUih munnur of the river Sounne.
Scott, Quentin Durward, xxviii.
2. IiUe and lazy, habitually or temporarily; in-
dolent; slothful: dull; inactive.
Move faster, gluijffish camel.
Mait^tiger, The Bashful Lover, i. 1.
To us his temperament seems sUtfjifish, and is only
kindled into energy by the most flei-y stimulants.
Whipple, Ess. and Kev., I. 135.
3. Inert; inactive; torpid.
ilatter, being impotent, ifhti/'jitih, and inactive, liath no
power to stii" or move itself. Woodward,
4. Dull; tame; stupid.
Incredible it may seem so sluffi/ish a conceit should
prove so ancient as to be authoriz'd by the Elder Ninnius.
Milloii, Hist. Eng. ,i.
=Syn. 2. Laz]t, Sloth/til, etc. (see idle); slack, supine,
phlegmatic, apathetic.
sluggishly ( slug'ish-li), ailr. In a sluggish man-
ner; torpidly; lazily; drowsily; idlj'; slowly.
sluggishness (slug'ish-nes), II. The state or
character of being sluggish, in any sense of that
word.
sluggy (slug'i), a. lA\so .<:lo</gi/ : < WE. shif/f/i/,
sUii/i/i/ ; <. sliKji- + -y^.] Sluggish. [Obsolete or
provincial.]
Thanne conicth sompnolence, that issloggy slombi7nge,
which maketh a man be hcvy and dul in body and in soule.
Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
Lean him on his elbowe, as if sleepe had caught him,
Which claimes most interest in such duggij men.
Tourixeur, Revenger's Tragedy, iv. 2.
slug-hornl (slug'horn), ». [< .sfHf/l + horn.']
A short and ill-formed horn of an animal of
the ox kind, turned downward, and appearing
to have been stunted in its gi-owth. HalUweU.
[Prov. Eng.]
slughorn- (slug'horn), «. [A eorniptiou of
.^hiiinii, perhaps simulating sluii-horii^.] Same
as ,-:l(M/(iii. [In the second and third quotations
used erroneously, as if meaning some kind of
horn.]
The deaucht trumpet bhiwis the brag of were ;
The dughorne, ensenie, or the wache cry
Went for the battall all suld be reddy.
Qaoin Doiujlax, tr. of Virgil, p. '230.
Some caught a slughoriie and .an onsett wounde.
Chatterton, Battle of Hastings, ii. 10.
5707
DauTitle.ss the sliighoni to my lips I set,
And blew "t'hilde Roland to the Dark Tower came."
lirowiiiiuj, Childe Roland to the Dark Tower Came.
sluglyt (slug'lj), adi: [< s?«</l + -hj^.'] Slug-
gishly.
God giue vs grace, the weyes for to keepe
Of his precepts, and singly not to sleepe
In shame of sinne. UakluyVs Voyages, I. "207.
slug-shaped (slug'shapt), «. Limaeiform: spe-
cifically noting the larvfe of various buttei'Hies
which in some respects i-esemble slugs. E. New-
man.
slug-snail (slug'snal), H. A slug ; also, loosely,
any snail of the family Hclicid^.
Slug-'WOrm (slug'werm), n. One of the slimy
sUig-like larva^ of the saw-flies of the genus
Seltindria and allied genera; specifically, the
larva of S. cera,<ii. W. I). Peck, Nat. Hist, of
Slug-worm (Boston, 17S)9).
sluice (slos), u. [Early mod. E. since, sliise,
»r/«.se; < ME. .scht.ve = MD. slitys, D. slui.^ =
MLG. si use, Lti. sliiis (> (J. .•<eldeiise) = Dan.
slicse = Sw. s?«.w, < OF. eseUise, F. ecliise = Sp.
c^eliisii, < ML. exclusa (also, after Eom,, sclusa),
a sluice, tlood-gate, prop. adj. (sc. aqua, water
shut off), fem. of cxcltisus, shut off, pp. of exclii-
dere, shut off: see exclude. Cf. close'^, recluse,
sechisc.} 1. A body of water held in check by
a flood-gate ; a stream of water issuing through
a flood-gate. — 2. A gate or other contrivance
b}' which the flow of water in a waterway is cou-
trolleci; a flood-gate; also, an artificial passage
or channel into which water is allowed to enter
by such a gate ; a sluiceway ; hence, any artifi-
cial channel for running water: as, amill-s?«irp.
Sluices are extensively used in hydraulic works, and ex-
hibit great variety in their construction, according to the
purposes which they aie intended to serve. Often used
figuratively.
A foure squai-e Cisterne of eighteene cubits depth,where-
into the water of ^'ilus is conuaied by a certaine shice vnder
the ground. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 503.
Two other precious drops, that ready stood,
Each in theu" crystal sluice, he ere they fell
Kiss'd. Milton, P. L., v. 133.
The foaming tide rushing through the mill sluice at his
wheel. IT. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 80.
3. In mining, a trough made of boards, used
for separating gold from the gravel and sand in
which it occurs. Its bottom is lined with riffles, and
these, with the help of quicksilver, arrest and detain the
particles of gold as they are borne along by the current of
water. The sluice may be of any width or length corre-
sponding with the amount of material to be handled ; but
the supply of water must be sufficiently abundant, and
the topographic conditions favorable, especially as re-
gards the disposal of the tailings.
The sluice is a contrivance by which an almost unlim-
ited amount of material may be washed ; it is oidy neces-
sary to enlarge its size, and increase its length, giving it
at the same time a proportionate grade.
J, D. Whitney, Auriferous Gravels, p. 61.
4. In steam-engines, the injection-valve by
5\'hich the water of condensation is introduced
into the condenser. — 5. A tubulure or pipe
through which water is directed at will. E. H.
Knif/ht Falling sluice, a kind of flood-gate for mill-
dams, rivers, canals, etc., which is self-acting, or so con-
trived as to fall down of itself in the event of a flood, there-
by enlarging tlie waterway. — Ground-sluice, in mining,
a channel or gutter formed by water aided by the pick and
shovel in the detritus on the surface of the bed-rock, which
answers temporarily thu place of a sluice, or which is used
when water cannot be got for a sufficient length of time
to make it worth while to build a wooden sluice.
sluice (slos), (!. t.; pret. and pp. sluiced, ppr.
.tluicing. [Early mod. E. also since; < sluice,
H.] 1. To open a flood-gate or sluice upon;
let a copious flow of water on or in : as, to sluice
a meadow. — 2. To draw out or off, as water,
by a sluice : as, to .^-luice the water into the
corn-fields or to a mill.
slumber
Nigh on the plain, in many cells prepared,
That underneath had veins of liquid Are
Sluiced from the lake, a second multitude
With wtmdrous art founded the massy ore,
Severing each kind, and scunnn'd the bullion dross.
Hilton, P. L., !. 702.
A broad canal
From tlic nniin river sluiced.
Tennyiyon, Arabian Nights,
3. To wet or lave abundantly.
He dried his neck and face, which he had been sluicing
with cold water. De Quinccy.
The great seas came flying over the bows, shdcing the
decks with a mimic ocean.
W. H. Hussell, Diary in India, I. 4.
4. To scour out or cleanse by means of sluices:
as, to sluice a harbor. — 5. To let out as by a
sluice; cause to gush out.
Twas I slnc't out his life bloode.
Marston, Antonio and Mellida, II., v. G.
sluice-fork (slijs'fork), n. A form of fork hav-
ing many tines, used to remove obstructions
from a sluiceway.
sluice-gate (slos'gat), ». The gate of a sluice;
a water-gate ; a flood-gate ; a sluice.
sluice-'val've (slos'valv), ". 1. A sliding gate
which controls the opening in a sluiceway. —
2. A slide at the outlet of a main or discharge-
pipe, serving to regulate the flow.
sluiceway (slos'wa), n. An artificial passage
or channel into which water is let by a sluice ;
hence, any small artificial channel for running
water.
sluicing (slo'sing), n. [< sluice + -/"f/i.] The
material of a sluice or sluiceway. [Rare.]
Decayed driftwood, trunks of trees, fragments of broken
sluicing, . . . swept into sight a moment, and were gone.
Bret Hartt', Argonauts, Mrs. Skagg's Husbands.
sluicy (slo'si), ((. [< rf«;ce +-^1.] 1. Falling
in streams, as from a sluice,
-And oft whole sheets descend of sluicy rain.
Dryden, tr. of Virgil's Georgics, i. 437.
Incessant cataracts the thund'rer pours.
And half the skies descend in sluicy show'rs.
Pope, Iliad, xii. 23.
2. Wet, as if sluiced. [Bare.]
she dabbles on the cool and sluicy sands.
Keats, Endymion, i.
sluke (slok), /(. Same as slake, and laccr'^, 1.
slum' (slimi), )j. [Ct.slu'm2A,sloam, slawm.'] In
metal., same as slime, 3; chiefly in the plural.
[Pacific coast.]
The sluvis, light gravel, etc., passing off through the
waste flume at every upward motion.
Sci. Amer., N. S., LXII. 341.
slum^ (slum), n. [Cf. «?»»(!.] A dirty back
street of a city, especially such a street inhab-
ited by a squalid and criminal po]iulation ; a
low and dangerous neigliborhood: chiefly in the
plural : as, the slums of Whitechapel and West-
minster in London.
Close under the Abbey of Westminster there lie conceal,
ed labyrinths of lanes and courts and alleys and slums.
Cardinal Wiseman.
Gone is the Rookery, a conglomeration of slums and al-
leys in the heart of St. Giles's.
E. H. Yates, P'ifty Years of London Life, I. ii.
slum- (slum), V. i. ; pret. and pp. slummed, ppr.
slunnninff. [< slum", n.] 1. To keep to back
streets. Leland. — 2. To visit the slums of a
city, often from mere curiosity or as a diver-
sion. [Recent.]
slumber (slum'ber), ('. [Early mod. E. also
slondyre ; < ME. slumbereu, slomhren (with ex-
crescent I) dc'veloped between m and r, as in
unmber, etc.), earlier slumeren, slanieren, = D.
sluiineren = ML(t. sluinmeren = MHG. slum-
mem, G. scliluiumern = Sw. sluinra = Dan.
sluntre, .slumber; freq. of ME. slumen (E. dial.
slouin, slomn) = D. sluimcn = MLG. slonien, sloin-
men ~ MHG. slnmeu, slummcn, slumber ; cf . ME.
slume, slnmnbe (E. dial, sloum, sluoin), < AS. slu-
mu, slumber; prob. akin to Goth, slawan, be
silent, MHG. sliir, lounge, idle, G. sliire, sluiie,
slumber.] I. intrnns. 1. To grow sleepy or
drowsy; begin to .sleep; fall asleep; also, to
sleep lightly ; doze.
And as I lay and lened and loked in the wateres,
I slombred in a slepyng. it sweyued so merye.
Piers Plowman (B), I'rol. , 1. 10.
Or, if yo)i do but slumber, I'll appear
In the shape of all my wrongs, and. like a Fury,
Fright you to madness.
Fletclter, Spanish Curate, iv. 1.
Corb. Does he sleep well?
Nos. No wink, sir, all this night,
Kor yesterday ; but slumbers.
B. Jonson, Volpone, i. 1.
My slumbers — if I slumber — are not sleej),
But a continuance of enduring thought.
Byron, Manfred, i. 1.
slnmber
2. Toslfop: .--Ircii quietly.
liinl tins Knintol )<ni tlila slKlit of your country's hnppi-
iit«« t-rt* yuu Mumber In the (Crave forever.
D. Websirr, .Speech, June 17, 1825.
At my feet the city flumbrrfd.
L\m<i/dlinr, Helfry of Itnigcs.
If Sleep nnil Death f>e triilv one.
Anil every spirlt'it foUleil blouin
Thro' all Us iiitervital cliHiin
In some long trnnee shoultl tluinhfr on.
Ttiiuyitont In Meinorloni, xliii.
3. Tci l)c in a state of negligence, sloth, su-
liiiiciics.s, or iiuu'tivity.
Why tJumbi^rH Pope, who lentls tlio tuneful tnun.
Nor hears that vh-tue which lie loves complain'.'
Yminti, Love of Fame, i. 3,'>.
Sliimltfriittf under a kind of half refonnation.
Jfferunn, l*orre«poiulence. II. 4-Hl.
I'ent (Jreek patriotism glumtwred for centuries till it
hiazed out icnindly in the Liberation Wiu* of 1821-.*^.
J. S. lUaMe.
- Sjrn. 1 and 2. hfmvif, Doze^ etc. See slfep.
il. liiiii.i. 1. To lay to sleep; cause to sliiin-
liir or .•<lef]i. [Kare.]
To honest a deeil after it was done, or to giumber his
ronseieiK'f in the doinjr, ho [Feltonl studied other incen.
five. ^'l'r //. It'o/fo/i, Life of the Dnke of Buckingham.
2t. To stun ; stupefy. [Kare.]
Now bene they come whereas the I*almer sate.
Keeping that dumbred corse to him nssind,
Spenser, h'. Q., II. viii. 11.
3. To cause to be latent ; keep as if in a sleep-
ing conilition. [Kare.]
If Ciirist Numbered the CJodhead in liimself, the mercy
of (iod may be iihnnbered, it may be hidden from his ser-
vants, but it cannot be taken away. Vonne, Sermons, ii.
slumber (slum'ber), «. [= D. sliiimer =,MtT.
sliiiiiiiiii; li. schliimnicr = Sw. Dan. shimmer;
from the verb.] 1. Light sleep; sleej) not
<leep or sound.
From carelessness it shall fall into dmnhcr, and from a
dumber it shall settle into a deep and long sleej). Stntlft.
To all, to each, a fair good-ni^ht.
And pleasing dreams, and dumberit light!
Scott, Marniion, L'Envoy.
2. Sleep, especially sound sleep.
Even lust and envy sleep; yet love denies
Rest to my soul, and uluum-r to my eyes.
I>rydfn, Indian Emperor, iii. i.
Calm as cradled child in dreandcss dmnhrr hound.
Shelliy, Kevolt of Islam, i. 15.
3. A sleeping state; sleep regarded as an act.
The mockery of unquiet stiimberg.
Shak., Kich. III., iii. 2. 27.
slumberer (slum'ber-er), II. [< xliimlicr + -ffl.]
< hif who slinnbei-s; a sleeper.
slumbering (slum'ber-ing), II. [< ME. .slomer-
i/iiii: verbal n. oisliimhcr, r.} The state of sleep
or rejiose ; llie condition of one who sleeps or
slumbers.
Off aunters ben olde of aunsctris nobill,
And slydyn vppon shlepe |read sdepr] hyslmiienttif/of Age.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 8.
In a dream, in a vision of the night, when deep sleep
falleth n|>i^n men, in stumberiiiffs upon the bed.
Job xxxiii. 1.').
slumberingly (slum'ber-ing-li), atU. In a sluni-
Ijcriiif,' iiiuiiuer; sleepily.
slumberland (slum'ber-land), n. The region or
state of slumber. [Poetical.]
Takes his strange rest at heart of dumberlaTid.
Swiidntrnc, Tristram of Lyonesse, vi.
slumberless (slum'ber-les), «. [< slumber +
-te.v.J Without slumber; sleepless.
And the future is dark, ami the present is spread
Like a pillow of thorns for thy sluiubcrlctti! head !
ShfUey, Prometheus Unbound, i.
slumberous (slnm'ber-us), (I. [Also f:lumhron.s ;
< aiiuiiliir + -oHs.] 1. Inviting or causing
sleep ; soporific.
While pensive in the silent ulnmh'rous shade,
Sleep's gentle pow'rs her drooping eyes invade.
FeiUon, in I'ojtc's Odyssey, iv. 1045.
2. Like slumber; suggesting slumber.
The qniet August noon has come ;
A slumberous silence lllls the sky.
liryaiit, .Summer Ramble.
3. Nearly asleep ; dozing; sleepy.
And wakes, and finds his slumberous eyes
\Vet with most delicious tears.
Lonijfellinv, Carillon.
This quiet corner of a sleepy town in a slumberous land.
The Amcriean, VI. 282.
slumberously (sliun'bfcr-us-li), adv. Drowsily ;
sleepily.
«itli all his ai-mor and all his spoils about him, [he] casts
liimsilf slumberousljf down to rest.
I.uiulor, Imag. Conv., Lord Drooko and Sir P. Sidney.
Slumbery (slura'ber-i), n. [< MK. .s/omif )•(/,' <
alnmhir + -i/l.] Slumberous ; inclined to sleep ;
sleeping; also, occurring in sleep.
5708
Tlianne wexeth he slough and slombery.
Chaucer, Pamou's Tale.
In this stuuxhery agitiition, besides her walking and other
actual performances, what, at any time, have you heard
her say/ Shak., Slacbetli, T. L 12.
slumbrous (slum'lirus), a. Same as .sliiiiilHroii.s:
slumgullion (slum-gul'yon), ii. [Appar. < .s/i/m'
+ -iiulliiiii as in .sliihberiltijiillioii, etc.] 1. Offal
or refuse of tish of any kind; also, the watery
refuse, nii.xed with blood and oil, wliich drains
from blubber. [New Kng.] — 2. Achea])drink.
[Slang.] — 3. A servant; one who rejiresents
another. [Slang, U. S.J
Should in the Legislature as your sluntyultion sbiud.
Lt'land, Hans llreitmaun Ballads.
slummer (.slum'er), «. [< slum- + -(/l.] one
who slums. See sliiiii-, v., and sliimmiini. [Ke-
cent.]
Nothing makes a sluvimer so happy as to discover a case
that is at once both deserving and interesting.
Philadelphia Times.
slumming (.slnm'ing), II. [Verbal n. of .slum-,
r.\ The practice of visiting slums, often for
mere curiosity or as an amnsement. [Kcceut.]
Stumminy, which began with the publication of ''The
Cry of Outcast London," has attained the proportions of a
reguhu' rage. I'hilmidphin Timex.
But herstoi-y is decidedly pleasant and healthful, and it
is a relief to find there is something besides slummiiiy to
be done by iniseltlsh people. Athenieum, No. 3247, p! 81.
slumpl (slump), v. i. [Cf. Dan. .■<lumpe, stum-
ble upon by chance, Q. scIiIuiii/k >i, trail, draggle,
= Dan. Sw. .slump, chance, hap; cf. (i. si-hliimji,
haste, hap ; perhaps in part confused with forms
cognate with slijA (AS. sliljiaii, et(;.)ov ]iliiiiiji-.
Cf. sluiiip-.'i 1. To fall or sink suddenly when
walking on a surface, as ou ice or frozen ground,
not strong enough to support one ; walk with
sinking feet; sink, as in snow or mud. [Obso-
lete or local.]
The latter walk on a bottomless quag, into which una-
wares they may slump. Barrow.
Here [in the snow] is the dainty footprint of a cat ; here
a dog has looked in on you like an amatein* watchman to
see if all is right, slunijnny clumsily about in the mealy
treachery. Lou-ell, Stiuly Windows, p. 42.
2. Hence, to fail or fall through ignominiously :
often with tliroutjh : as, the plan slumped throuijli.
[t'olloq.]
slump 1 ( slump ), H . [< slumjA, r. But the noun
in sense 1 may be partly of independent origin ;
cf. slu»A.'\ 1. A boggy place; soft, swamjjy
gi'ound; a marsh; a swamp. [Scotch and prov.
Eiig.] — 2. The noise made by anything falling
into a hole or slump. [Scotch.] — 3. Tlie act
of slumping through weak ice or any frozen
surface, or into melting snow or slush. — 4.
Hence, an ignominious coming to naught; com-
plete failure ; also, a sudden fall, as of prices :
as, a slump in stock from 1.50 to 90. [Colloq.]
What a sUimiil — what a slump! That blessed short-
legged little seraph has spoilt the best sport that ever
was. Ilowells, Annie Kilbnrn, xxv.
slumps (slump), /(. [= Dan. slump, a lot, quan-
tity, = Sw. slump, a lump, residue, = D. slomp,
a heap, mass; prob. in part < slump'^, but per-
haps influenced by lumjA.'] A gross amount;
a block ; lump : as, to Ijuy or take tilings in
the slump : also used attributively : as, a slumji
sum. [t'olloq.]
Slump2 (slump), r. ?. l< slumpl, ■11.'] To throw or
bring into a mass; regard as a mass or as a
whole; lump. [Colloq.]
The different groups . . . arc exclusively sZion/wrf toge-
ther under that sense. .Sir W. Hamillou.
.Slumpiuy the temptations which were easy to avoid
with those which were compai'atively irresistible.
If. Mathews, Getting on in the World, p. 20.
slump-'work (slump'werk), ii. Work in the
slump iir luni]!. [Kare.]
Creation was not a sort of sl/ruip irork, U> be jicrfected
by the operation of a law of development.
IJuwxou, Origin of World, p. ISO.
Slumpy (sliim'pi),«. [<»7h)h;j1 -I- -//'.] Marshy;
swampy; boggy; easily broken through. [Prov.
Kng. and Scotch.]
slung (slung). Preterit aud jiast participle of
s/iin/^.
slung-shot (slung'shot), n. A weapon consist-
ing of a metal ball or a stone slung to a short
strap, chain, or braided leather handle, or in any
similar way : it is used by roughs and criminals,
and is a dangerous weapon.
slunk' (slungk). Preterit and past participle
of .v^»7,-l.
slunk- (shingk), II. and ii. .\ variant of .sliiil".
Slunken (slung'ku), a. [Cf. sliuL'^, slciiik-.]
Lean; shriveled. [Prov. Eng.]
slur
slnpt (sliip), «'. I. [Appar. a var. of slipt (AS.
si upa II) or of slop'^.'] To swallow hastily or care-
lessly.
I.ewd iirceislans.
Who, scorning Church-riles, take the symbol up
As sloveidy as careless courtiers siup
Their nmtt4>n gruel !
Slarston, Scourge of ViUaine, IL 95.
slur' (sler). r. ; pret. and pp. sliirrcil. ])pr. slur-
riiiii. [< ME. 'slouren, *sloren (see the noun),
appar. < MD. sUinrcii, slcurni, drag, trail, do
negligently or carelessly, = LG. shireii, hang
loosely, be lazy, .sliii-cii, slorrii, trail, <lraggio,
= Ieel. «?«;»■«, trail, = Sw. dial, sltini, be care-
less or negligent, slur over. = Xorw. .sliiir, be
negligent, sully; iierlnijis a contracted fonn of
the fre<i. verb. Mil. slodilereu = I^G. shiildereii,
hang loosely, be lazy, = Icel. slinlhra. drag or
trail oneself along: see slodtler. and cf. slnlter
and slul. Cf. also slur-, h.] I. Iriiiis. 1. To
smear; soil by smi'aring with something; sully;
contaminate; jioUute; tarnish: often with wicr.
Her clieekes not yet liurd over with the paint
Of ItoiTowed erimsone.
ilarslim, Antonio aud Mellida, II., iii. 2.
2. To disparage by insinuation or innuendo;
depreciate; calumniate; traduce; asjierse;
speak slightingly of.
They imptulently slur the gospel.
Cudmrth, Sermons, p. 7.1. (Latham.)
Men dur him, Siiying all his force
Is melted into mere elfeminacy.
Teiinysnu, Oeraint.
3. To i)ass lightly (over or through); treat
lightly or slightingly; make little of: eom-
miinly with over.
.studious to please the genius of the times.
With periods, x>oints, and tropes he slurs his crimes.
Ihryden, tr. of I'ersins's Satires, i. 171.
He [David Deans) was by no means pleased ivith the
quiet and indifferent maimer in which King William's
government slurred over the errors of the times.
.Scoff, Heart of Mid- Lothian, xviii.
So they only slurred through their fagging just well
enough to escape a licking, and not always that, aird got
the character of sulky, unwilling fags.
T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Rugby, i. 9.
4t. To cheat, originally by sliiniing or sliding
a die in a particular way: an old gamlding
term; hence, to trick or cheat in general.
What was the Public Faith found out for.
But to slur men of what they fought fur ;
S. Butter, Hlidibras, II. ii. 192.
5. To do (anything) in a careless manner; ren-
der obscure or intlistiiict by running together,
as words in speaking. — 6. In music, to sing
(two or more tones) to a single syllable, or per-
form in a legato manner. See s/hjI, «.. 4. —
7. In jiriiitiiiii, to blur or double, as an impres-
sion from type ; mackle.
II. ill I runs. 1. To slide; be moved or dragged
along in a shuffling, negligent way.
Her soft, heavy footsteps slurred on the stairway as
though her strength were failing.
The Century, XX.WIII. 2.';o.
2t. To practise cheating by slipping a die out
of the bo.x so as not to let'it turn; hence, to
cheat in any Wiiy.
Thirdly, by shtrriiiy — that is, by taking up your dice as
yon will have them ailvantageously lie in your hand, pla-
cing the one atop the other, not e:U'ing if the nj)perniost
run a millstone (as they use to say), if the undennost nni
without turning.
Cow^ileat Gamester (11180), j). 11. (A'ares.)
3. In miisie, to ajijily a slur to two or more notes,
slurl (sler), n. [<" *7i(;-l, r. In the sense of
' spot, stain,' the noun may be a particular use
of .slur-, H.] 1. A marker stain; a smear;
hence, tiguratively, a slight occasion of re-
proach.
No one can rely U])on such an one, either with safety to
his aflairs or without a slur to his reputation.
South, Sermons.
2. A disparaging or slighting remark ; an in-
sinuation; an innuendo; as, he could never
sjieak of him withcnit a slur.
5Ir. Cooling . . . tells nie my T.ord Cenerall is become
mighty low in all people's opiiiion, and that be hath re-
ceived several slurs from the King and Duke of York.
Pepys, Diary, 111. 2.
3t. A trick; a cheat. See .sUir^, r. i.,'2.
All the politics of the great
Are like the cunning of a cheat,
That lets his false dice freely run.
Ami trusts them to themselves alone.
But never lets a true one stir
Without some flng'ring trick or slur.
S. Butler, Remains, Miscellaneotis Thoughts.
4. In voeal music, the combination of two or
more tones of the music sung to a single syl-
lable. The term originally signified shnply a legato
slur
effect, and is still sometimes so nsotl In connection with
instjumental naisii-.
5. Ill miisiail iiiilatiiiii, ac-urvod mark coiineet-
iiig two or more notes that are to be . i
performed to a single syllable, or J tizz
without break, a slnr is distinguished
from a tie in that it always connects notes on different
degrees. It resembles the legato- and phrase-mjirks, but
is properly cmillned to much fewer notes.
6t. A slide or glide.
MoHS. Well, how goes the dancing forward? . . .
tier, [As dancing-master.] One, two, three, and a dur.
iViffherUii, tJentleinan Dancing-Master, iv. 1.
7. In jirhitiiiij, a blurred or doubled inipr(>s-
siou caused by a shake or uneven motion in tlie
sheet. — 8. In' a knittiug-maehine, mechanism
which travels on a bar called the slur-bar, and
depresses the jack-sinkers in succession, sink-
ing a loop of thread between every pair of nee-
dles. Ji. H. Kiiiiiht.
slur^ (sler), II. [< ME. sloor, slorc, mud, clay
(>«/(»•//(?, muddy); prob. connected with sliir^,
r., and ult. with slodtlri; sliKhlcr.'] Mud; espe-
cially, thin, washy mud. nulliicvU. [Piov.Eng.]
slur-bar (slOr'biir), «. In a knitting-machine,
a straight iron bar beneath all the jacks, form-
ing a guide on which the slur travels.
slur-bow (sler'bo), ii. A kind of crossbow in
use in the sixteenth century, asserted to be of
that form in which a bairel was fi.\ed to the
stock for the better guiding of the missile.
slurring (sler'ing), K. [Verbal n. of .ilur^, v.]
In music, the act, process, or result of apply-
ing or using a slur.
slurry (sler'i), r. t.; pret. and pp. s?«)n>(f, ppr.
ulurriiiiifi, [CT. *7«)'l, 67»)'2.] To dirty; smear.
[Prov. Kng.]
slurry (sler'i), «.; pi. xhirrics (-iz). [< dnrrij,
c] 1. A semi-fluid mi.\ture of various earths,
clays, or pulverized minerals with water: a
term used with a variety of meanings in the
arts; specifically, a seiui-Hiiid mi.\ture of some
refractory material, as ganister, with water:
used for repairs about the bottom and twyer-
lioles of the Bessemer converter. A slurry of cal-
cined magnesian limestone, ntixed with more or less
pitch, is sometimes run into mitlds, which material is
lllen cotiatilidated ami tlie pitch rtinnvcd i>y gradual Iicat-
ing to a high tempeniturc — tlie object liciiig to obtain a
brick which can he heated and cooled repeatedly witiiout
crumbling.
2. A product of the silver-smelting process as
earned on in Englaml and Wales, consisting of
a mixture of the sulphurets and arseiiiurets of
copper, lead, and silver, and sometimes con-
taining nickel, cobalt, and other metals.
slush (slush). H. [.Mso shish. i\. v.; appar. a
Viiv. it\' si II fli/f, si H fch , whit* ha re variants of .s/rrr//,
slitcli, confused prob. with si ml. The forms slushy
slosh, also touch .s7(/.s7i-: see slnsli, .«/rt.s7i'-.] 1.
Sludge, or watery mire ; soft mud.
We'll soak up all the glii^h and soil of life
With softened voices ere wc come t(» you.
Mrs. Browniivj, Aurora Leigh, viii.
2.. Melting snow ; snow and water mixed.
A great deal of snow fell duriiig the day, forming dusk
upon the surface of tlie water.
C. F. Uall, Polar Expedition in Polaris (1876), p. 118.
3. A mixture of grease and other materials used
as a lubricator. — 4. The refuse of the cook's
galley on board ship, especially grease. What
is not* used, as for slushing the masts', etc., formerly be-
came the cook's perquisite at the end of the voyage.
A hand at the gangway that has been softened by appli-
cations of solvent slmh to the tint of a long envelope on
"public service."
J. ir. Palmer, The New and the Old, p. 359.
5. A mixture of white lead and lime with which
the bright parts of machinery are covered to
prevent their rusting.
slush (slush), i'. t, i< .slush, ».] 1. To apply
slush to ; grease, lubricate, or polish with slush :
as, to slu.><li the masts.
The ofticer, seeing my lazy posture, ordered me to dw<h
the mainmast. ... So I took my bucket of grease and
climbed up to the royal-masthead.
R, H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. !).
2. To wash roughly: as, to slush a floor with
water. [Colloq.] — 3. To cover with a mix-
ture of white lead and lime, as the bright parts
of machinery. — 4. To. fill, as the joints and
spaces between the bricks or stones of a wall,
with mortar or cement : usually with uj) : as, to
*7H*7t «j> a wall. — 5. To slop; spill. Halliwell,
[Prov. Eng.]
slush-barrel (slush'bar"el), ii. A barrel used
to hold slush on board a vessel.
slush-bucket (slush'buk'''et), II, A small bucket
containing grease used on board ship for va-
rious purposes aroimd the masts, rigging, etc.
5709
slush-fund (slush'fund), ». A fund in a man-
of-war made up from the proceeds of the sale
of slush, customarily used for a variety of pur-
poses; also, the funds or receipts from the sale
of slush in a camp or garrison. It is sometimes a
considerable sum, wliidi may be expended at tho dis-
cretion of the commanding otBcer or a board of ofhcers,
without accounting for it lio any higher authority.
slush-horn (slush'hom), n. The horn of an ox
or cow, filled with slush, used in the making
and mending of rigging, etc.
slush-pot (slush'pot), II. A pot used to contain
slush or gi-ease.
slushy (slush'i), o. l< slush + -ij'i^. Ct, slnshij,']
Consisting of soft mud, or of snow and water;
resembling slush.
I gain the cove with pushing prow
And quench its speed in tlie slushy sand.
Browning, Meeting at Night.
slut (slut), H. [< ME. slutt, sluttc, < Sw. dial.
skltii, an idle woman, slut (ef. sl&ter, an idler),
= Dan. .siniic, a slut; cf. Icel. slotti; a heavy,
log-like fellow, = Norw. slott, an idler; < Sw.
dial, slota = Icel. slota, be lazy, = Norw. sliitn,
droop; cf. Dan. slat, slatten, slattct, loose, flab-
by, Norw. slctta (pret. slatt, pp. slrittct), dangle,
hang loose like clothes, drift, idle about, be
lazy; akin to I), sloddc, a slut, sloddei; a care-
less man; cf. MD. .sloddeirii , spatter (see slod-
der). Cf. Icel. slulhi, a sloven.] 1. A careless,
lazy woman ; a woman who is uncleanly as re-
gards her person or her hotise ; a slattern : of-
ten used as a name of contempt for a woman
and (formerly) also for a man. See sloven.
Our radiant queen hates sluts and sluttery.
Shah:, M. W. of W., v. 5. 60.
2. A voung woman; a jade; a wench: used
lightly.
Our little girl .Susan is a most admirable slut, and pleases
us mightily, doing more service than both the others.
Pcpifs, Diary, Feb. "21, 1G64.
You see now and then some handsome young jades
among them [Gipsiesl: tlie slutg have very often white
teeth and black eyes. Addison, Spectator, No. 130.
3t. An awkward person, animal, or thing.
Crabbe is a sluti to kerve, and a wrawd wight ;
IJreke cuery clawe a sondur.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 15S.
4. A female dog; a bitch.
"You see I gave my cousin this dog, Captain Woolcomb,"
says the gentleman, "and thelittle slut remembers me."
Thackeray, Philip, xiii.
slutt (slut), II. t,; pret. and pp. .slutted, jipr. slut-
tiuij, [< slut, M.] To befoul ; render unclean.
Don Tobacco's damnable Infection
StuUiny the Body.
Sylvester, Tobacco Battered.
slutch (slnch), n. [< ME. sliidw, mud, mire : see
stitch, .siccch. Cf . sludge,'] Mire ; sludge ; slush.
[Prov. Eng.]
He [Ajax] launchet to londe, & his lyf hade.
Bare of his body, bret full of water.
In the Slober A the shichi' slongyn to londe.
There he lay . . . the long niglit oner.
Destrmtion o/ Tny (E. E. T. S.), I. 1'2529.
Slutchedt, ". [ME.; < slutch + -e(?2.] Muddied.
Thenne he swepe to the sonde in stuehehed clothes.
Hit may wel lie that mester [need] were his maiityle to
wassche. AUiteratim Poems (ed. Morris), iii. 341.
slutchy (sluch'i), a. [< .slutch + -i/l.] Miry;
slushy. [Prov. Eng.]
slutht, "• -An obsolete spelling of sleuth".
sluttery (slut'er-i), n. [< slut + -ery.'] The
character and practices of a slut ; neglect of
cleanliness and order; dirtiness of clothes,
rooms, furniture, or provisions.
He carried his glasse with him for his man to let him
drink out of at the Duke of Albemarle's, where lie in-
tended to dine, though this he did to prevent sluttery.
Pepys, Diary, Nov. 7, 1665.
sluttish (slut'ish), fi, [< ME. sluttish; < .slut +
-).?/(l.] 1. Like a slut or what is characteristic
of a slut; not neat or cleanly; dirty; devoid of
tidiness or neatness.
Wliy is thy lord so sluttish, I thee preye,
And is of power better cloth tobeye?
Chaucer, Prol. to Canon's Y'eoman's Tale, 1. 83.
The people living as wretchedly as in the most impov-
erish'd parts of France, whicli they much resemble, being
idle and sluttish. Erclyn, Diary, Aug. 7, 1654.
2. Belonging to or characteristic of a woman
of loose beha\'ior. [Rare.]
Excesse is sluttish ; keepe the nieane; for why?
Vertue's clean conclave is sobriety. Herrick, Excesse.
sluttishly (slnt'ish-li), adv. [< ME. .slutt!/s.shli/;
< .slufti.sh + -ly'^.'} In a sluttish manner; neg-
ligently; dirtily.
slype
sluttishness (slnt'ish-nes), n, [< ME. '.shit-
tisliiiis, slictlisiics; < sluttish + -ucss.] The
character or practices of a slut; lack of clean-
liness as regards one's person or domestic sur-
roundings; sluttery.
sluttyt (slut'i), a. [< ME. slutti, .slutti/ : < slut
+ -i/i.] Sluttish; dirty.
Slutty. Cenulentus. Prompt. Pare., p. 400.
sly (sli), n. [Early mod. E. also slie; < ME.
sly, slie, slii/h, slcgh, .sleigh, slcih, slcij, .sices,
slcg, .scleg (not found in AS.); < Icel. ,s7;r(/r
(for *slagr), sly, emming, = Sw. sliig, handy,
dexterous; appar. related to Sw. .slug, sly, =
Dan. slug, slu, sly, = D. slum = Ltir. .slou (>
G. schlaii, dial, sclilanch), sly; perhaps (like
G. vcrschlagen, cunning, sly, Icel. .shcgr, kick-
ing, as a horse) from the root of slay^, AS.
slcdn (pret. sloh, pp. sliigon), strike: see s/'oi/l,
and cf . slug'^. But the relations of these forms,
and the orig. sense, are uncertain. Hence
sleight",] If. Cunning; .skilful; shrewd.
Whom graver age
And long experience hath made wise and sly,
Fairfax.
2. Meanly artful; insidious; crafty.
Slie wyles and subtill craftinesse.
Spenser, Mother Hub. Tale, I. 1046.
But in the glances of his eye
A penetrating, keen, and sly
Expression found its home.
Seolt, Marmioii, iv. 7.
3. Playfully artful; knowing; having an inten-
tionally transparent artfulness.
Gay wit, and humor .sV.v,
Danced laughing in his light-blue eye.
Scott, Kokeby, iii. 5.
The captain (who heard all about it from his wife) was
wondrous sty, I promise you, inquiring every time we
met at table, as if in forgetful ness, whether she expected
anybody to meet her at St. Louis.
Dickens, American Notes, xii.
4t. Artfully and delicately wrought; cunning;
ingenious.
And theiyn was a towre fullc slyyhe,
That was botlie stronge and liyglie.
MS. Cantab. Ft. ii. .38, f. 141. {Halliwell.)
5+. Thin; fine; slight; slendei'.
Two goodly Beacons, . . . set in silver sockets liright,
Cover'd with lids deviz'd of substance sly.
. F. Q., II. ix. 46.
6. Illicit: as, sly grog (liquor made in illicit
stills). [Slang.]
A sly trade'salways the best for paying, and for selling
too. Mayhcw, London Labour and London Poor, I. 318.
On the sly, or sometimes by the sly, in a sly or secret
manner ; secretly. [Colloq.]
She'll never again think me anything Iiut a palti-y pre-
tense—too nice to take heaven except upon flattering
conditions, and yet selling myself for any devil's change
by t/w sly. Georye Eliot, Middlemarcli, Ixxviii.
sly goose. .See ,f/oosc. =Syn. 1 and 2. Cunniiiy, Artftil,
Sly. etc. (see cunniny^). — 3. Roguish, playful, waggisli.
sly-boots (sli'bots), n. [< sly + boots, frequent
in similar compounds, as cluiiisy-hoots, la;;y-
hoots, etc.] A sly, emming, or waggish per-
son: also applied to animals. [Humorous.]
The frog called the lazy one several times, but in vain ;
there was no such thing as stirring him, though the sly-
boots heard well enough all the while. Addison,
sly-bream (sli'brem), «. A fish of the genus
lijiiludus,
slyly, slily (sli'li), ndv. [< ME. slyly, sleighly ;
< sly + -ly'-^.] It. In an ingenious or cunning
manner; skilfully.
Eek men broughte him out of his countree
Fro yeer to yeer ful pryvely his rente.
But honestly and slyly he it spente.
Clittueer, Knight's Tale, 1. 686.
2. In an artful manner; with dexterous or in-
genious secrecy ; craftily.
But east you slily in his way.
Before he be aware.
Bobin Hood and tlie Beyyar (Child's Ballads, V. 195).
Would you have run away so slily, lady,
And not have seen me ?
Fletcher, Valentinian, ii. 6.
slyne (sUn), ». Same as cleat!^, [Eng.]
slyness (sli'nes), n, [Formerly also sliiiess; <
sly + -ness.] The quality of being sly, or con-
duct that is sly, in any sense ; craftiness ; arch
or artful wiliness ; cunning, especially satirical
or playful cunning; archness; the use of wiles
or stratagems, or the quality inclining one to
use them.
By an excellent faculty in mimicry ... he can assume
my nir, and give my taciturnity a slyness which diverts
more than anything I could say if I were present.
Steele, Spectator, No. 264.
slype (slip), »(. [Prop.sfyjf; avar. of .<f?y;l.] In
some English cathedrals, a passage leading
slype
from tli<> triiiiBop( to the chapter-house or to
I lie (IcilIHTV.
8. M. An iililirt-viatioii of short mrlvr.
smack' (siimki, r. /. [Foriiu-rly ami still ilial.
H!-.siliilali'il xmiitrh, ij. v.: (a) < JIK. smdckni,
Kiiiiicl.ii II, siiiiiktii, < AS. 'Kiiiaridii, siiKwiiiiin =
OFrii's. smtikiii = JIU. xiiiiiccktii, X). siiiiiken
= MLIt. siiKikni, miiackcii = OH(i. siiiakhiii,
.siiiiitlicii,iiiiiahlwii, give forth taste, M yUi.siiiuvli-
ill, tiiiKKkeii, taste, try, smell, jieiceive, = leel.
.iiiiiikkii = 8w. siiKikii = Dan. aiiiaiic (Scaiul.
pnib. < Lti.), taste; {h) < MK. siiitcrhcii (pret.
.11111 iliU; smm-lilt; siiiaiilitc, pp. .iiiiaiiijlil, ixiiiiilil,
iKiiicilit, i-fmicched), have a savor, seent, taste,
relish, imagine, understand, perceive, < AS.
.siiiicran, sninrrtiii, .iiiiriyaii, taste, = OKrios.
smikkii, xnirtsii = ML(i. sniriktii = OHG. Diiiir-
chiiii, MlKi. .iiiHckiii, (i. sell iiitrkcii , taste, try,
smell, pereeive; from the noun. The senses
are more or less involved, but all rest on the
sense 'taste.' The wonl is eommonly hut erro-
neously regarded as identical with .iiinick-, iis
if 'taste' proceeds from 'smacking the lips.']
1. To have a taste; have a certain flavor; sug-
gest a certain thing by its flavor.
[Itl snuicketh like pepper.
Darel, Alvearie, U'SO. (Latham.)
2. Hence, figuratively, to have a certain char-
acter or i)ropcrty, especially in a slight degree ;
suggest a certain character or quality: com-
monly with of.
All Bcctg, all ages muick of this vice.
Stiak., M. for M., ii. 2. .I.
Do not tlit'Me verses smack of the roujrh mii^niuiiinity of
the old Knglish vein? Lamb, .New Year's Eve.
Pears that smack of tlie sunny South.
Ii. II. Stoddard, .Squire of Low Degree.
smack' (smak), «. [Formerly and still dial,
assiliilated xiiuitcli, q. v.; < ME. .imrik (also as-
sibilated xniacli), < AS. .vmac = MD. .siiieeck, D.
siiiniik = G. ficschmuck = Sw. smak — Dan. .iiikhj,
taste: see xiiicick^, r. The AS. .•iiran; gwieec,
savor, smell, is a different word.] 1. A taste
or flavor; savor; especially, a slight flavor that
suggests a certain thing; also, the sense of
taste.
The streine of strannge deuise.
Which Epicures do now adayes inuent,
To yeld pood smackc vnto their daintie tongues.
Gascoi(jnc, Steele Glas (ed. Arher), p. 59.
Muske, though it he sweet in ye smel. is sowre in the
smackc. Lyty, Euphues, Anat. of Wit, p. ito.
Hence — 2. A flavor or suggestion of a certain
quality.
Your lordship, though not clean past your youth, hath
yet some smack of age in you, some relish of the saltness
of time. Sliak., '> Hen. IV., i. 2. 111.
Some smack of Robin Hood is in the man.
Lowell, Under the Willows.
3t. Scent ; smell.
Kest vpon a clytfe ther costese lay drye,
lie [a raven, who just before is said to "croak for comfort"
on llndint; carrion) hade the smelle of the smach &
snioltes theder sone.
Atlitcrathe Poems {qA. Morris), ii. 461.
4. A small quantity; a taste; a smattering.
If it be orte that hath a little smack of learning, he re-
jecteth as homely pear and conunon ware whatsoever is
not stutfcd full of old moth-eaten words and terms, that
be worn out of use.
Sir T. Mare, Utopia, Ded. to Peter Giles, p. Ii
He 'says the wimble, often draws it back,
And deals to thirsty servants but a smack.
Driidcn, tr. of Persius's Satires, iv. 69.
= Syn. 1. Flavor, Savor, etc. (see taste), tang. — 2. Touch,
spice, dash, tinge,
smack- (smak), v. [< ME. "smackev. < MD.
.siiiiK'kcH, D. .<<makkfii, smite, knock, east, fling,
throw, = MLG. .imacken = LG. .imakkcn, smack
(the lips), = ii..irlim(it;cn (var. of *sch>iiackcii ;
cf. E. smattrr), smack, fell (a tree), = Sw.
.iniarkn, smack, Sw. dial. .tiiKikka, throw <lown
noisily, .niiarkii, hit smartly. = Dan. .im;ekkr,
slam, bang; pi'ob. orig. imitative, not con-
nected with .v/««c/,'l. taste, unless ultimately, in
the same orig. imitative root. Hence ult..vm«.s7i.
Cf. .smattrr.] I. Iraii.s. 1. To smite or striki-
smartly and so as to ]iroduce a sharji sound:
give a .sharp blow to, especially with the inside
of the hand or fingers; »lap: as, to .wHrtc/.- one's
cneek.
I'hey are conceited snips of men, . . . and you feel like
smackintj them, as you would a black lly or a nio8i|uito.
//. \y. lii'rclicr, Yale Lectnri!8<ni I'reachinp.
A teacher who had smacked a boy's ear for impertinem'e.
Tlie Coiujreijatwnalist, .(une 11, issri.
2. To caiisi^ (something) to emit a sharp sound
by striking or shipping it with something else:
as, he smacked the table with his list. — 3. To
5710
|mrt smartly so as to make a sharp sound : used
chiefly of the lips.
.Not smackiiivjc Ihy lyppcs, as comonly do hopges.
IJatH-es Hook (.a:. E. T. s,). p. :U4.
Smacking his lips with an air of inelfablc relish. Scolt.
4. To kiss, especially in a coarse or noisy man-
ner.
The curled » hirlpools suck, tmack, and embrace,
Yet drown them. Donne.
II. iiitniiis. 1. To make a sharp sound by a
smart parting of the lips, as after tasting some-
thing agreeable.
The Klnp. when weary he would rest awhile,
Dreams of the Dainties he hath had yer- while,
Smacks, swallows, prindes both with his teeth and laws.
Si/lccstcr, tr. of Du liartas's Weeks, ii., The Sehisme.
Swedish horses ai'e stopped by a whistle, and encouraged
by a smackijig of the lips.
B. Taylor, Northern Travels, p. 22.
2. To kiss so as to make a smart, sharp sound
with the lips; kiss noisily. — 3. To come or go
against anything with great force. Hdlliictll.
[I^rov. Eng.]— To smack at, to smack the lips at as
an expression of relish or enjoyment.
He that by crafty signiflcations of ill-will doth prompt
the slanderer to vent his poison — . . . he that plcas-ingly
relisheth and smacketti at it, as he is a partner in the tact,
so he is a sharer in the guilt. Barrow, i. 39i. {Davie.-.:)
.She had praised detestable custard, and smacked at
wretched wines. Goldsmitlt, Citizen of the World, Ixxi.
smack- (smak), n. [< ME. *smack = D. smak, a
loud noise, = G. schmat::, a smack, = Sw. dial.
siiuikk, a light, quick blow, = Dan. sma-k; a
smack, rap: see smack~, c] 1. A smart, sharp
soimd made by the lips, as in a hearty kiss, or
as an expression of enjoyment after an agree-
able taste; also, a similar sound made by the
lash of a whip; a cvack; a snap.
He . . . kiss'd her lips with such a clamorous smack
That at the parting all the church did echo.
Shak., T. of the S., iii. 2. 180.
2. A sharp, sudden blow, as with the flat of
the hand; a slap. Johnson. — 3. A loud kiss;
a buss.
she next instructs him in the kiss,
'Tis now a little one, like Miss,
And now a hearty smack.
Ct>w7>er, The Parrot (trans.).
The gentlemen gallantly attended their fair ones to
their respective abodes, and took leave of them with a
hearty smack. Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 171.
smack- (smak), aclr. [An ellijiticiil use of
siiiark-, r.] In a sudden and direct or aggres-
sive manner, as with a smack or slap ; sharply;
plump; straight.
tiive me a man who is always plumping his dissent to
my doctrines smack in my teeth.
Colmaii ttie Younger, Poor Gentleman, iii. 1.
smack'^ (smak), n. [< MD. smackc, D. smak =
MLG. smacki; LG. .smak (cf. Dan. smakkc = Sw.
■smack = G. .schmackc=F. scmaquc = Sp. csmaqiic
= Pg. sHmocrt, all < D. or LG.), a smack; gen-
erally thought to stand for *.snack = AS. snacc
= leel. snckkja = Sw. siiiicka = Dan. snckkc, a
small sailing vessel, a smack; cf. Sw. sniicka,
Dan. snckkc = MLG. LG. snigi/c = OHG. snci/-
1/0, snccco, MHG. sncfific sncckc, G. .schiirckc, a
snail; from the root of E. snciik, snake, snail:
see sneak, snake, sonj/S, snail. For the inter-
change of sm- and sn-, cf . smitttcr.'] 1 . A sloop-
rigged vessel formerly much used in the coast-
ing and fishing trade. — 2. A fishing-vessel pro-
vided with a well in which the fish are kept alive ;
a fishing-smack. Smacks are either sailing vessels
or "steamers. They are chiefly mai-ket-boats, and in the
ITnited .States are most numerous on the south coast of
New Englanil.
Previous to 1846, the Gloucester vessels engaged in the
halibut fisliery did imt cai-ry ice, and many of them were
made into smacks, so-called, which was done by building
a water-tight compartment amidships, and boring holes
in the bottom to admit salt-water, and thus the tlsh were
kept alive. Fisfierman's Memorial Book, p. TO.
smack-boat (smak'bot), n. A fi.shing-boat pro-
vided with a well, often a clincher-built row-
boat, ten firtifteen feet long, as that carried by
New London smacks and other fishing-vessels.
Also smacks-liaat.
smacked (smakt), «. Crushed orgronnd. [Sinitli-
eri. V. S.]
.Smacked (ground — as .smacked corn).
Trans. Ainer. I'liilnl. Ass., XVII. 46.
smackee (smak'e), «. [< smack + dim. -cc'-.]
A sirinll tisliiug-suuick. E. Iniier.siitl. [Kev
West, Florida.]
smacker (smak'er), «. [<. smack- + -er'^.'\ 1.
I liir wlio smacks. — 2. A smack, or loud i<iss.
smackeringt (smak'er-ing). ». [Cf. smattcrlni/.]
\ suintlcring.
Such as meditate by snatches, never chewing the cuil
and digesting their meat, they may happily get a smack-
small
erino, for discourse and t;il)le-lalk, hut not enough to keep
soul and life together, much less fi>r strength and vigour.
Her. .N'. Ward, Sernions, p. S3.
smack-fisherman (smak'lish er-man), n. A
tishenunn lielonginglo a smack; a smackman.
smacking (smak'ing), p. a. Making a sharp,
brisk sound; hence, smart; lively.
Then gives a smackiiif/ buss, and cries " No wonis !"
I'opr, To Miss Blount, 1. 26.
We had a smackiwj breeze for several hours, and went
along at a great rate until night.
B. U. Dana. Jr., Before the Mast, p. 276.
smackman, smacksman (smak'man, smaks'-
iiiau). It.; \\\. sniai-kini n, sinacksmcn (-men). One
who sails or works on a smack.
A fearful gale drowned no less than :Ui0 smacksmen.
Tlie Acadcmii, h'eb. 4, ISiis. p. 77.
smack-smooth (smak'smdTH), ailf. Oi>enly ;
without obstruction or impediment; also,
smoothly level.
smaik (smak), «. [Icel. smeykr, mean-spirit-
ed, timid; cf. sinci/kiiin, insinimting, cringing,
sleek.] A })unv or sillv fellow; a paltrv rogue.
[Scotch.]
smale' (smal), a. A dialectal form of small,
t 'hi nicer.
smale- (smal), H. [Origin obscure.] The form
of a luire. HalUuell. [Prov. Eng.]
Smalkaldic (smal-knl'dik). ((. [Also Schmal-
kalilic or .s:malcahlic: < Smalkahl, Selimalkald.
or Siiiiilfiihl, in (J. Srhmalkalilcn, + -/c] Per-
taining to Sclinuilknlden, a town in Thuringia.
— Smalkaldic Articles, same as Articles of Selimal-
kald (which see, under article). Smalkaldic League, a
league entered into at SclinialkabUn in ir.;;l Ipy several
Protestant princes and free cities f )rthe conimon ilefense
of their faitll and p<ililit;il iii(ltpfiidencc agaitLst the em-
peri'r (iKuics \". — Smalkaldic war. the unsuccessful war
waged by the Snialkaldic League against Charles V. (1546-
l.'i47).
small (smal), «. and n. [Formerly also smal ;
also dial, sinale; < ME. small, smal. smel (pi.
smalc), < AS. smfcl, thin, small, = OS. smal =
OFries. smel = D. smal = MLG. smal = OHG.
MHG. smal, G. sclimal, slender, = Dan. Sw.
smal, nan'ow, thin (cf. Icel. obs. small, n., small
cattle, goats, etc., sma'liui/i, a small man), ='
Goth, .smals, small ; related to Icel. .smiir = Dan.
sinaa = Sw. sinti = OHG. sindlii, MHG. smdhe,
sm^he, small (cf. OHCi. smdht, smallness, G.
.schiniicli, disgi'ace, orig. smallness, sehmachtcn,
languish, dwindle); prob. related to L. inacer,
lean, thin (see meaijer), Gr. fiaKpuc, long, inspoi;
a/iiKpdf, small (see macron, micron); cf. OBulg.
mnlii, small, Gr. pfi'la (for *a/ii/'/.a ?), small cat-
tle, Olr. /«i7, a beast.] I. «. 1. Slender; thin;
narrow.
With middle smal & wel ymake.
Specimens of E. E. (ed. Morris and Skeat), II. iv. (A), 1. 16.
2. Little in size ; not great or large ; of less than
average or ordinary dimensions; diminutive.
This small inheritance my father left me
Contenteth me. Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iv. 10. '20.
Lord Barnard he had a little small sword,
That hung low down by his knee.
Child Xori/ee (Child's Ballads, II. 43).
3. Lit tie or inferior in degree, (luantity. amount,
dur.ttionjnumber, value, etc.; short (in time or
extent); narrow, etc.
Thus the! endured thre dayes, that nener tliei dide of
hanbi-ek ne helme from theire hedes till the nyght that
tliei cte soche vitaileas thei hadde. but it was full small.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 2.17.
The army of the .Syrians came with a small company of
men. ' 2 Chron. xxiv. 24.
There arose no .smalt stir about that way. Acts xix. 23.
1 had but a smal desire to walke nuicli abroad in the
streets. Coriiat, Crudities, I. 96.
The small time I staid in London, diners Cotu-tiers and
others, my acquaintances, hath gone with mee to see her.
tjn.iled in Capt. John Smiths Works, II. 32.
They went alxtard theUebecka, which, two days before,
was frozen twenty miles up the river; Imt a small rain
falling set her free. Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 'JOfl.
Though wc have not sent all we would (because our
cash is smatl). yel it is y' we could.
tjuotcd in Uradford's I'lymtnith rianlation. p. 144.
A small mile below the bridge there is an ifblong stiuare
hill, which seems to have been made by art.
I'ocoeke, Description of the East, II. 73.
'I'he smalt, hard, wiry i)Ulsc. t^iiain, Med. Diet., j). 112.
A fud'dah is the smaltctt Egyi>tian coin.
E. ir. Lane, Modern Egyptians, II. .172.
4. Low, as ajiplied to station, social position.
etc.
.\] were it so she were of smal degree,
Sulllsetli hym hir yowlhe and hir beautee.
Chancer, Merchant's Tale, 1. :l>il.
The king made a feast unto all the people that were
pieu.-iif in shushan the palace, both unto great ami small.
Esther i. &
small
6. Beiiig of littlo nunncnt, weigjbt, or impor-
tance; trivial; insigniticant; jit'tty; tritiiiig: as.
it is a .small iiuitttT or tiling; a small subject.
Yoforsiiken the grete wui'thinesse of concierice ami of
vertu, luid ye seken yowre yerdouns uf the smale wordes
of stniuiige folkes. Chaucer, Boethius, ii. prose 7.
This was thought no small peece of cunning, being in
deed a matter of some ditfteultie.
Puttenfuim, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 11.
6. Of little genius, ability, or force of char-
acter; petty; insignificant.
Consorts witli the small poets of the time.
B. Jonson, Alchemist, i. 1.
7. Containing little of the principal quality,
or little strength; weak: as, entail beer.
This liquor tasted like a small cider, and was not un-
pleasant. Sni/t, Gullivers Travels, ii. 1.
They can't brew their malt liquor too smail.
Barham, Ingoldaby Legends, I. 70.
8. Thin: applied to tones or to the voice, (a)
Fine; of a clear and high sound : treble.
He syngeth in his voys gentil and stnel.
Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 1. 174.
He herde the notes small
Of byrdes niery syngynge.
Lyt£ll Geste of Jiobtjn llode (*.'hilds Ballads, V. 121).
Thy small pipe
Is as the iiuiiden's organ, shrill and sound.
Shak., T. N., i. 4. 32.
(6) Gentle; soft; faint; not loud.
After the fire a still small voice. 1 Ki. xix. 12.
9. Characterized by littleness of mind or char-
acter; evincing little worth; narrow-minded;
sordid; selfish; ungenerous; mean; base; un-
worthy.
Neither was it a smaU policy in Xcwport and the Mar-
riners to report in England we had such plentie, and
bring vs so many men without victuals, when they had
80 many private Factors in the Fort.
iinoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 199.
Among the tlippant and the frivolous, we also become
S))Uill and empty. J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 258.
10. Having little property ; can*ying on a )msi-
ness on a small scale.
Mr. .Tones was not alone when be saw Ananias, but was
accompanied by Mr. Miles Cottinghani, a small farmer in
the neighborhood.
J. C. Harris. Harper's Mag., LXXVI. 707.
11. Meager in quantity, as a body of water:
an anglers* epithet: as, the water is too small
to use the Hy. [Sfotlajid.] — 12. Noting the
condition of the cutting edge of a saw as con-
densed by hammering: same as //.'/'' '--A small
gross, t^?n" dozen, or VJO.— In a Small way. (n) With
little capital or stock : as. to be in business in a small way.
(b) I'nostentatiously ; without pretension.
Mrs. Bates . . . was a very old lady, almost past every
thing but tea and quadrille. She lived with Iter single
daughters" a very tmall wni/, and was coMsiderL(! with all
the regard and respect which a haimless old lady, under
such untoward circumstances, can excite.
Jane Ait^ten, Emma, iii.
Small ale, ale weak in malt and probably without hops
or other bitteringredient: used lieeause cheaper, and also
for refreshment in hot weather or after excessive indul-
gence in strong lifjuors. Compare small beer.
For God's sake, a pot of small ale ; . . .
And once again, a pot o' the s-mallcst ale,
Shak., T. of the S., Ind., ii. 1 and 77.
Small arms. See flr??i2.— small ashler. Seea^Wrr, 3.—
Small t»eer, bower, brown, bugloss. See the nouns.
— Small burdock. Siuni- us /.n-vc/- hurdock. See burdock.
— Small capitals, i;i].ital Utters uf the short and small
form (A, B, r, !>, etc.) furnished with every font of ro-
man text-type. The letter was tlrst made in type by
Aldus Manutius of Venice in 1501, and used by hira as
the regular capital for his new italic. Small capitals are
indicated in manuscript by two parallel lines under the
word intended to be printed in them. Abbreviated .'^. C,
or»m. f«j^.— Small cardamom, the cninuKin canlunioni,
Elettaria Cardaiinnnuiii. Also ciillfl M<ihih,ir rarilaiimm.
See mn/rtmwn,— Small casino, celandine, cranberry.
See the nouns. — Small ctiorus. Same as semichonts.—
Small coal, coal broken into ver>' small pieces, either in
mining or in the course of its loading and transportation
to market ; slack. Small a<al is frequently abbreviated
to smu/h: - Small debts, small-debt court. See debt.
— Small double-post, a size of printing-paper, 19 x 29
inches. [Eng.]— Small fruits, fry, generals, hand.
Seefniit,/r!{'^, etc. — Small intestine, tlie intestine Irum
the pylorus to the ilcoca'cal vitlve, ci'iisistin^j; nf tin- duo-
denum, jejumnn. ami ileum. See ent lunlei uif- sti,i.\^
Small magnolia. See M<i<in'<ii,i, \.— Small matweed.
See iiiaticird. 2 ('»). — Small mean. See inetni-', ;; (-•).—
Small measure. See m^^amre.—SmaM number, in
printin;/, same as short number (which see, tuider short).
-Small octave. See octave, 2(e).— Small orchestra,
palmetto, pearl, peppermint, pond. s>e the imuns.
— SmaU Penalties Act. see />rnnft>/. -Small pota-
toes, quarto, reed. See /,ntta<>. qwrrtn, />,,/. Small
reed-grass. Same as amall rrt'i/.— Small spikenard,
stores, sword. See the nouns.— Small stuff imtut.),
spun yarn, marline, and small ropes. — Small talk, trilling
or unimportant conversation.
Mr. Casaubon seemed even unconscious that trivialities
existed, and never handed round that small talk of heavy
men which is as acceptable as stale bride-cake brought
forth with an odor of the cupboard,
Georye Eliot, Middlemarch, iii.
5711
Small tithes. See aUaraye, 2.— Small wares. See
imrf-'.- The small hours. See /((Hfr.— To think small
beer of. Sec i/('('ri.=Syn. 1. Smaller, /-Vj/'cr (see ^cwi),
tiny, puny, stunted, Lilliputian, ininutc. — 2, Inconsidera-
ble, luiimportant, slender, seanty, moderate, paltry, slight,
fcelde.— 6. Shallow. ^t;c piftuu:ss. — %. Illiberal, stingy,
scrimping.
II. n. 1. A small thing or quantity; also, the
small or slender part of a thing: as, the smaU
of the leg or of the back ; specitically, the small-
est part of the tru7ik of a whale ; the tapering
part toward, near, or at the base of the tiukes.
Now, certes, and ye lete me thus sterve,
Yit have ye wonne theron but a smal.
Chaucer, Complaint to his Lady, 1. 113.
Long. His leg is too big for Hector's.
Ihim. More calf, certain.
Boyet. No ; he is best indued in the s^nall.
Shak.,L. L. L., v. 2. 645.
2. pi. Same as small-clothes.
Tony Washington, the negro barber from the village,
and assistant violinist, appeared in powdered hair, a faded
crimson silk coat, rufHe cuffs, and white smalls.
S. Judd, Margaret, i. 10.
3. 7>/. The '* little go," or previous examina-
tion: as, to be plucked for smalls. [British
imiversity slang.]
" Greats," so far as the name existed in my time, meant
the Public Examination, as distinguished from Respou-
sions. Little-go, or "-Smalls."
E. A. Freeman, Contemporary Rev., LI. 821.
4. 7>?. In axil-miuing, same as s}uaH coal (see
above). — 5. j>/. In metal-mining, ore mixed with
gangue in particles of small size: a term used
with various shades of meaning in certain dis-
tricts of England.
The ore ... is tipped from trucks on to a grating of
iron bars about 2i in. apart; the "mine smalls" pass
through. • The Engineer, LXX. 126.
A small and early, an informal evening entertainment.
[CoUoq.]
For the clearing off of these worthies, Mrs. Podsnap
added a small and early evening to the dinner.
Dickens, Mutual Friend, xi.
In smallt, in a form relatively small ; in miniature.
The Labours of Hercules in massy silver, and many in-
comparalde pictures in small. Evelyn, Diary, Oct. 22, 1644.
Small of an anchor, that part of the shank of an anchor
immediately under the stock. — Small Of the back. See
backK
small (smal), V, t. [< ME. smalen; < smaU^ «.]
To make little or less; lessen. Imp. Diet.
small (smal), adv. [< ME. smal ; < small, a.]
If. In a small quantity or degree; little.
But, for that I was purveyed of a make,
I wepte but smal, and that I undertake.
Chaucer, Prol. to Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 592.
If thou dost weep for grief of my sustaining,
Know, gentle wench, it small avails my mood.
Shak., Lucrece, 1. 1273.
2. Low; in low tones; gently; timidly; also,
in a shrill or high key.
Flute. Let not rae play a woman ; I have a beard com-
ing.
Quince. Vou shall play it in a mask, and you may speak
as small as you will. Shak., M. N. D., i. 2. 49.
The reposing toiler fon Sunday], thoughtfully smoking,
talking small, as if in honour of the stillness, or hearken-
ing to the wailing of the gulls.
B. L. Stevenson, Memoirs of an Islet.
To do small, to have little success or poor luck.— To
sing small. See sing.
smallage (sma'laj), it. [< ME. smalegc, orig.
^siK<ilaehe,<smal, small, + ache, water-parslej^
smallage. < L. opium, parsley: see ache^.'\ The
celery-plant, Apinm grareolens, especially in
its wild state, it is then a marsh-plant, with the leaf-
stalks little developed and of a coarse and acrid quality.
small-clothes (sma.rkloTHz), v. pi. Knee-
breeches, as distinguished from pantaloons and
trousers ; especially, the close-fitting knee-
breeches of the eighteenth century. Also short
clothes and smalls.
One ... in full fashion drest, . . .
His small-clothes sat so close and tight;
His Ijoots, like jet, were black aud bright.
W. Combe, Dr. Syntax's Tours, i. 20.
His well-brushed Sunday coat and small-clothes, his
bright knee and shoe buckles, his long silk stockings,
were all arranged with a trim neatness refreshing to be-
hold. H. B. Stowe, Oldtown, p. 52.
small-dot (smal'dot), ft. In lace-makinf/, a name
given to point d'esprit, and to any very small
pieces of solid work recurring at regular inter-
vals on the reseau or background.
smallfish (smarfish), ft' The eandlefish or
cTilachon. [Pacific coast, U. S.]
small-headed (smarhed'^ed), a. Having a eom-
jtarativcly or relatively small head; microce-
phalic or mieroce]:ihalous— Small-headed fly-
catcher, a bird of the eastern United States, described
as Museicapa minuta by Wilson (1S12). Nuttall (1832), and
Audnbon(1839). but never since identified. It is supposed
to be a fly-catching warl)Ier of the genus Myiodioctes.
smaragd
smallish (sma'lish), a. [< small +
-ish'^.]
Somewhat small; rather small than large.
Hise shnldris of a large brede,
And smaliih in the gii'dilstede.
Rom.o/theBo8e,\.m(i.
smallmouth (smal ' mouth), tt. The small-
mouthed black-bass.
small-mouthed (smal'moutht), a. Having a
comparatively or relatively small mouth: as,
the small-moHthcd black-bass.
smallness (smal'nes), k. [Formerly also. s/wa/-
■ness; < ME. smahies; Ksmall + -ness.'] The state
or character of being small, in any sense of that
word.=Syn. Pettiness, etc. Bee littleness.
small-pica (smal'pi'ka), V. A size of printing-
type, a littlo less than 7 lines to the inch, inter-
mediate between the sizes pica (larger) and
long-primer (smaller). It is equal to 11 points
in the new system. Seej;o?>*?i, 14 (h), audpica^.
This is small-pica type.
Double small-pica. See pica*.
smallpox (smal'poks'), n. [Orig. small pock.%
i. e. little pustules: see smaU and pock, pox. \
An acute, highly contagious disease, fatal in
between one third and one fourth of unvac-
cinated cases, it ordinarily presents the following
features: (1) a period of incubation (three to eighteen
days or more, usually twelve to fourteen days); (2) period
of invasion (two to four days), with aching in back, limbs,
epigastrium, and high fever (primary fever), usually ush-
ered in by wcU-niarked chill ; (3) period of eruption (about
five days), with cropping up of macule, quickly develop-
ing into papules and vesicles, more or less distinctly um-
bilicated, over the skin, and a corresponding eruption
forming little erosions and ulcers in the mucous mem-
branes of the mouth and elsewhere (a marked fall of tem-
perature and pulse-rate at the beginning of this period,
with a subsequent slow rise as the eruption extends); (4)
period of suppuration (four to five days), the vesicles be-
coming pustules, with a marked rise of temperature and
pulse-rate (secondary fever); (h) peri* id uf desiccation (six
to ten days), the pustules breaking and fuimitig dry scabs.
The nature of the specific cause of the disease is as yet
(1896) undetermined. It can remain potential in clothes
or other contaminated articles for months or years. All
ages are susceptible, but especially children, aiul the dis-
ease may occur in the fetus. Also called variola. See
vaccination, T?iowiaf ion,— Confluent smallpox, small-
pox in which the vesicles and pustules unite with one
another to form bulhc. — Discrete smallpox, smallpox
in which the vesicles and pustules remain distinct.—
Hemorrhagic smallpox, smallpox in which there are
heniMrilia;.,'' s, as frnm the mouth, bronchial tubes, stom-
ach, b.iwtls, and kidneys, as well as into the skin, forming
vihices and peteclii;e. Also called scorbutic, bloody, and
black s-mallpiix or variola.
smally (smal'li), adv. [< ME. smaUij, smalliche;
< small + -/?/-.] 1. In a small manner, quan-
tity, or degree ; with minuteness; little. [Ob-
solete or rare.]
We see then how weak such disputes are, and how sinally
they make to this purpose. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, iii. 11.
Fed. A very sniale sweete voice, He assure you.
Qua. Tis smally sweete indeede.
Marston, What you Will, ii. 1.
2t. With small numbers.
Kenulph & his pararaoure, . . . smally accompanyed.
Fabyan, Chron., clii.
smalt (smalt), ?J. [< It. smalto, enamel, = Sp.
Pg. esmaltc = OF. csmail, F. email (ML. smal-
tnm), < G. schmalte = D. smalt = Sw. smalt =
Dan. smalte, smalt, < OHG. smalzjan, smehan^
MHG. smelzen, G. schmelzen, melt, cause to melt
(cf. G. schmal::, grease, Olt. stnalzo, butter),
= E. smelt: see smelf^, and cf. ainel, enamel.]
Common glass tinged of a fine deep blue by the
protoxid of cobalt, when reduced to an impalpable
powder it is employed as a pigment in painting, and in
printing upon earthenware, and to give a blue tint to
writinc-paper, linen, etc. Also called enamel-blue, Eschel
blue, royal blue.
I was informed that at Sneeberg tliey have a manufac-
ture of tlie powder blue called snutU. made of cobalth.
Pocoeke, Description of the East, II. ii. 235.
Green smalt. Same as cobalt green (which see, under
green'i).
smaltine (smal'tin), n. [< smalt + -///c'2,] An
arsenide of cobalt, often containing nickel and
iron. The allied arsenide of nickel, into whicli it passes,
i& called chloanthite. Smaltine occurs in isometric crys-
tals, also massive, of a tin-white color and brilliant me-
tallic luster. Also called smaltite, gray cobalt, tin-white
cobalt, and by the Germans speiskobalt.
smaltite (smal'tit), n. [< smaft + ~ife^.] Same
as smaltine.
smaragdt (smar'agd), //. [< ME. smaraqde, <
OF. smaragde = D. OHG. MHG. G. Dan. Sw.
smaragd, < L. smaragdns, < Gr. cfiapaydog, a pre-
cious stone of light-green color: see emerald.~\
A precious or semi-precious stone of green
color.
AUe the thinges . . . that Indus givetli, . . , that med-
eleth the grene stones {smnnt;idr) with the white (marga-
rits). Chaucer, Kot^thius, iii. meter 10.
smaragd
Arf>' ' MlpiTtin Mrwnias,
lliiit :. • P-"l iiKniiiBt the
h„ll,„_ I.. I'.. T. S.X p. a?.
smaragdine (suia-rag'iiiiu, «. [< L. smiirnijiU-
«».-., < siiiiiiiiiiiliif!,i. (ir. a/i<ifm}Anr, smi>raf;<l : bcc
siiiiiriiijd.'] Of u (fri'<-ii ocilor like thiil of smar-
a^'l — ■that is, of any lirilliaiit Ki'cen: an cpillii't
iisci] iDosfly aii(i ill difTcifnt senses.
smaragdite (snia-iiit,''ilit), h. [< xmanuid +
-/''-'. J An cineralil-tjreen mineral, tliin-fuliateil
to tiln'ons in stnicture, belonging to the am|ihi-
bole orliDrnlilemle ftroni": if 's fonnd in eertain
idiks, as the en|>li<itiiie of the Alps. It nftcn re-
KciiiMi'ri (Ihilla^e (lii-m'o ciilk-ii irrcrn itinHaiji'\ niiil niuy be
in imrt iK-rivud from it liy iPiirainorjillism.
smaragdochalcite (snia-rag-(U)-karsit), ». [<
ilr. niini>ii)i'iih\ snianvgil, + ;)^o/',M"T(r, eontaininj;
iiiplicr: xvf rliiilcitis.'] Same as f/i«/)/n.>>r.
smart' (smiirt), r. [< MK. snicrloi, nmcortcn
(piet. siiiriirl, also weak, Kincrtid), < AS. '.••nicor-
tiiii (Soniuer) (pret. *>imc(irt) = Ml), simrlru, D.
gmnrtvii = MIAJ. siiierlcii = OIKt. siik r^ait (pret.
smar:), MHG. i<mer:c», G. .sc)imcr:cii = Sw.
smiirta = Dan. smcrtc, smart ; = L. monk re
(y/ moid, oriff. 'smord'), bite, ])ain, sting, =
Skt. -y/ miird (oripr. "xmard), rub, grind, crush;
ef. Knss. .imrylii. death, Or. o//f/)i!ror, terrible.]
1. iiilniiis. 1. To feel a lively, pungent pain;
also, to be the sent of a pungent loeal pain,
as from some piercing or irritating ajiplica-
tion; be actitely jminful: often used imper-
sonally.
I am »> woinidftl, as ye may wel seen,
That 1 am lost almost, it trnt^rt so sore.
Chaucer, A. B. C, 1. 152.
1 have some wounds upon me, ami they ttmart.
Shak., I'or., i. 9. 28.
2. To feel mental pain or suffering of any kind ;
suffer; be distressed ; suffer evil consoquencos;
bear a penalty.
Christ anil the apostles were in most misery in the land
of Jewry, bnt yet the whole land tftiiarted for it after.
J. Ilrad/ord, Letters (Parker Soe., 1853X II. 42.
It was Carteret's misfortniie to l>e raised to power when
the public mind was still smartintf from recent disappoint-
ments. Macautay, Horace \\ alpole.
3. To cause a smart or sharp pain; cause suf-
fering or distress.
This is, indeed, disheartening ; it is his |the new mem-
bcrs] first lesson in conunittee (lovermnent, and the mas-
ter's rod if}nartj<. IV. Wilson, Cong. Gov., ii.
To smart for it, to suffer as a consequence of some act
or iicf-'lcct.
And vfrily, one man to live in pleasure and wealth,
wliih- all tttlu-r weep inul ynutrt/orit, that is the part, not
uf u kin^, but of a jailor.
Sir T. More, Utopia (tr. by Robinson), i.
II. IraiiK. To cause a smart or pain to or in ;
cause to smart.
Wliat ealle ye goode? fayn wold I that I wiste :
That plesith one, anothir *r;mT^i^/«? soore.
Political Ponrut, etc. (cd. Furnivall), p. 75.
The nninner of the -Master was too pointed not to be
felt, and when lie liad succeeded iu gmartiuf/ the good
woman's sensibilities his object was attained.
.S. Judd, llargaret, i. 16.
smart' (smiirt), ». [< JIE. smert, .smcrtc, .fmicrtc
= JID. smerte, D. .smart = ML6. smcrtc, lA}.
smart = OHIt. smcrzo, smcr:a, MHG. smcrz, G.
schmcrs = Sw. smiirta = Dan. smcrtc, pain ; from
the verb. In def. 4 from the adj.] 1. A sharp,
quick, lively pain; especially, a pricking local
pain, as the ]iain from the sting of nettles.
As faintly reelin*! he confe.ss'd tile .wiart,
Weak was liis pace, but dauntless was his heart.
Pope, Iliad, xi. 94-1.
.Strong-matted, thorny branches, whose keen mnart
He heeds in no wise. Ii. 11'. Gilder, Love in Wonder.
2. Hence, ment.al pain orsufTcringof anykind;
pungent grief ; affliction.
Your departcng is cause of all my tniicrte.
Only for that I do this payne endure.
Gemrijdes (H. E. T. S.), 1. 170.
This City did once fcelc the gioarl of that crnell Hunni-
cal King Attila his force, Curtjaf, Crudities, I. 14:).
Hut keep your fear still ; for if all our Art
Aliscai'ry, thou art sure to share the Smart.
Brotne, Northern Lass, ii. 4.
3. Same as smart'inonei/ : as, to jiay the smart.
— 4, A dandy; one who affects smartness in
dress ; also, one who affects bi-iskness, vivacity,
or cleverness, [('ant.]
His clothes were as remarkably fine as his eipiipage
could be ; ... all the mnartji, all the silk waistcoats with
silver and gold edgings, were eclipsed in a moment.
FieUUiMj, -losepll Andrews, ii. -1.
smart' (smiirt), n. [< MP), smart, siiiartc, smcrtc,
smcartc, sm;crtc, iimi\r\; fronithev<-i'l).] 1. Caus-
ing a smart or sharp iiaiii; especially, causing
a pricking local pain ; pungent; stinging.
5712
I.ctt mylde mekenes melt In thyn hart,
"Tlmt thou Rewe <m my paspyone.
With my woundis dejie ami miiarie.
With crf»BJ*e, naylys, spere <V crowne,
I'olilinil I'lKinn, etc. (ed. Funiivnll), p. 106.
How tman a lush that Bpeecli doih give my conscience!
.Slink., Hamlet, lii. 1. :<n.
Old Charis kept aloof, rcsolv'd to let
Tlie venturous Maid some wnarf experience reap
Of her rash confidence.
J. Beaummit, Psyche, ii. 20.
2. Sliaip; keen; poignant: applied to- physical
or menial pain or suffering.
For cert«8 I haue sorow ynow at hert,
Neuer man had at the full so mnrrt.
Itnm. o/ Parlcuay (E. E. T. S.), 1. ,3913.
3. Marked bv or executed with force or vigor;
vigorous; efficient; sharp; severe : s.s,a.smart
blow; a »■«"(»•/ skirmish; a «(««;'( walk.
For they will not long sustain a smart Onset.
Dampicr, Voyages, II. i. 74,
It [a sheet ai water) is remarkable for a long bridge built
aert»ss it, certainly the longest I ever saw. It took me
fifteen minutes and twenty seconds, smart walking, to go
from end to end, and measured IS.% paces.
B. Hall, Travels in N. A., 1. 75.
4. Brisk; lively; fresh: as, a .W(0)'( breeze.
Of the esy fyr and s^nart also.
Chaucer, Prol. to Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1, 215.
5. Acute and pertinent; witty; especially,
marked by a sharpness ■which is nearer to jicrt-
ncss or impertinence than to genuine wit ; su-
perficially ■witty : noting remarks, writings,
etc.: as, a «)««)•< reply; a sjwnri sajing.
Thomas of Wilton . . . wrote also a smart Book on this
Subject . . . (Whether Friars in Health, and l'.ef.'KiiiK. be
in the state of perfection'/) The Anti-Kriarists iiiaiiitain-
ing that such were Rogues by the Laws of lioil ami Man.
yidler, Worthies, Wiltshire, III. ,'i:i5,
A voluble and smart flucnce of tongue,
Milton, On Def. of Humb. Remonst,, I'rcf.
I acknowledge, indeed, that there may possibly be found
in this treatise a few sayings, among so great a number
of smart turns of wit and humour as I have produced,
which have a proverbial air,
Sicift, Polite Conversation, lut,
6. Brisk; vivacious; lively; witty; especially,
sharp and impertinent, or pert and forward,
rather than genuinely witty: noting persons.
Raillery is the finest part of conversation ; but, as it is
<mr usual custom to counterfeit and adulterate whatever
is too dear for us, so we have done with this, and turned
it all into what is generally called repartee or being
smart. Su-i/t, Conversation.
The awfully .vniart boy is only smart — in the worst
American sense of the word — as his own family make
him so; and if he is a nuisance to all others, his own
family only are to blame.
Harper's Mag., LXXX., Litcraiy Notes.
7. Dressed in an elaborately nice or showy
manner; well-dressed; spruce.
A smart, impudent-looking young dog, dressed like a
sailor in a blue jacket and check shirt, marched up.
Maeaulay, in Trevelyan, I. 202.
I scarcely knew him again, he was so uncommonly smart.
He had . . . on a shining hat, lilac-kid gloves, a neckerchief
of a variety of colours, . . . and a thick gold ring on his
little finger. Dickens, Bleak House, ix.
8. Elaborately nice; elegant; fine; showy: not-
ing articles of dress.
"Sii'rah," says the youngster, "make me a. smart wig, a
smart one, ye dog." The fellow blest himself : he had
heard of a smart nag, a smart man, etc, but a smart wig
was Chinese to the tradesman.
Gentleman Instructed, jt, 470,
This stout lady in a quaint black dress, who looks young
enough to wear much smarter raiment if she would,
Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, xxiv,
9. Quick; active; intelligent; clever: as, a
smart business man.
My father was a little smart man, active to the last de-
gree in all exercises. Sterne, Memoir.
Bessie Lee must. I think, have been a girl of good natu-
ral capacity, for she was smart in all she did, and had a re-
markable knack of narrative; so, at least, I judge from the
impression made on me by her nursery talcs.
Charlotte Bronte, .lane Eyre, iv.
She was held to be a S7nrtrt, economical teacher, inas-
much .OS she was able to hold the winter term, and thrash
the very biggest boys, and, while she did the duty of a
man, received only the wages of a woman.
U. B. Stowe, Oldtown, p. 117.
10. Keen, as in bargain-making; sharp, and
often of questionable lioiu'sty; well able to
take care of one's own interests. [U. S.] —
11. Fashionable; stylish; brilliant, [F.ug-l
I always preferred the church, as I still do. lint tliat
was not S)naH enough for my family. Thoy rccoinineitdcd
the army. That was a gn at deal too smnrt for mi-.
Jane .iiisten, Sense ami Sensiliility, .\ix.
For a time the Clays were seen and heard of on the top
wave of lAUidoii's smart society. The Century, XL. i',\.
12t. Careful; punctual; quick.
When thi seruantes haue do tlier werke.
To i)ay ther hyre loke thou be smerte.
Booke 0/ Precedence (E. E. T. S,), i. .W.
smash
13. Considerable; large; as, a right ,«mnrf dis-
tance. [CoUoq., U. S.] — 14t. Forcible; ear-
nest.
These few Words {"And why call yo me Lord, Lord, and
do not the things which 1 say?"] contain in them a smart
and serious Expostulation of our Blessed Saviour.
Stillinyjteet, Sermons, III, vii,
15t. Having strong qualities; strong.
Sirrah, I drank a cup of wine at your house yesterday,
A good smart wine.
Fletcher {and anotherTf, Prophetess, Hi. 1.
16. In good health; well; not sick. [New
Eng.] — 17. Swifl-sailing, as a vessel; in dis-
tinction from (//)/(■, standi, or si iiirarttiii. [New
Eng.] — 18. Up to the mark; well turned out;
creditable. [Collocp]
It was all the Colonel's fault He was a new man, and
he ought never to have taken the Command. He saitl that
tile Keginient was not smart enough,
/(, Kiptiiiy, Kout of the White Hussars.
Right smart, much ; many ; a great deal : with o/: as, to
do riytit siiinrf of work ; kccji riylit smart of servants or
chickens, 1 1 . s.'i — Smart as a steel trap, very sharp
and shrewd ; extremely bright and clever. lCollo<|., U, S.]
She was a little thin woman, but tough as Inger rubber,
and smart as a steel trap. II. B. .Stowe, Oldtown, p. 57.
smartl (smiirt), ndr. [< ME. smcrtc; < smartl,
a.] Smartly; vigorously; quickly; sharp. [Olj-
solete or ■vulgar.]
If men smot it with a yerde smerte.
Cliaueer, fien. Prol. to C. T., 1, 149.
The swyneliorde toke out a knyfe smert.
MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38, f. 131. (Ilaltiwetl.)
After show'rs
The stars shine smarter. Dryden.
Smart-t (smiirt). A contracted form of smiirt-
clti, third person singular present indicative of
smarf^.
smarten (smiir'tn), r. [< smarts + -oil.] I.
trans. To make smart or spruce; render brisk,
bright, or lively; often with up.
Murdoch, having finished with hisdutiesof thcmoming,
had smartened himself up. W. Black, House-boat, vii.
II. intrans. To smart; be pained,
smart-grass (sniiirt'gras), H. Same as smart-
ircril.
May-weed, smart-yrass, and Indian tobacco, perennial
monuments of desidation. S. Judd, ilargaret, u. 1.
smartly (smiirt 'Ii), adv. [< ME. .tmcrtcl/i,
smirtliclic, smcorlli (cf. D. smartctijk = G.
sclimcr;:Ucli = Dan. siiicrtcU;/, painful); < smarf^
+ -Ii/-.'] In a smart manner, in any sense of
the word smart.
smart-money (sm;irt'mun"i), H. 1. Jfoney paid
to escape some unpleasant engagement or some
painful situation; specifically, money paid by
a recruit for the British army before being
sworn in for release from his engagement.
Lord Trinket. VrTiat is the meaning of that patch over
your right eye?
O'Cutter. Some advanced wages from my new post, my
lord. This pressing is hot work, though it entitles us to
sinttrt^iiwney. Colman, .lealous Wife, iii. 1.
2. In law, exemplary or vindictive damages ;
damages in excess of the iu.iury done. Such dam-
ages are given in eases of gross misconduct or cruelty on
the part of the defendant. See damage, 3.
Nor did I hear further of his having paid any smart-
money for breach of bargain. Scott, Kolt Roy, x.wii.
. 3. Money allowed to soldiers and sailors for
wounds and iiyuries received on service.
smartness (smiirt'nes), ». The character of
being smnrt, in any sense.
smart-ticket (smart'tik'et), n. A certificate
gi-iiiited to one who is entitled to smart-money
on account of his being hurt, niaiiiied, or dis-
alilod ill the service, or an allowance for wounds
or injuries received on sei-vice. [Eng.]
smartweed (smiirt'wed), n. The water-pepper,
I'lili/i/oniini lii/driijiipcr, a weed of wet places in
the bill World and the New. It is acrid to the
taste, and intlames the skin when applied to tender parts.
It has diuretic and, as claimed, some other medicinal nrop-
erties. Old or provincial names arc ante-smart and cul-
ra'ie. The name e.xtends more or less to .similar species.
Also sHinrt-.TmKK,— 'Water-smartweed, the American
Potyyonum acre.
smarty (smiir'ti), II. [Dim. of smnrt^, h.] A
would-be witty person ; a smart. [Colloq.]
"Did you make [catch) the train?" asked the anxious
iiuestioner. " No," said .'rmarty. " it was made in tlie car-
sliop," Bitstaa Transcript, -March 0, ISSO.
smash (smash), r. [Not iu early use; prob. <
Sw. dial, .■iitiask-a, smack, kiss (cf. smiisl:, a slight
exiilosioii, crack, report, smisl-a, sla])), ju'ob. a
triiMsiioscd form of 'smal.:s(t = Dan, siiiasl.c,
smack with the lips, LG. smalvcii. smack with
the lips, kiss, orig. prob. ' smack,' smite ; with
tile verb-formative *' (with transitive sense, as
in clcti)i.sr,maMo clean), from the root of smack'^:
smash
see sinach^, and of. smathr. Cf MH6. -imatzc-n,
kiss, sinaok; MHG. smacl-c~cn, G. schniat:eH,
fell a tree, svhmat;, a smack: see smack'^. The
won! smaiih has boon more or less associated
with the diff. word m«s/il.] I. trans. 1. To
break iii pieces utterly aud with violence ; dash
to pieces; shatter; crush.
Here every thiug is brokeu and smashed to pieces.
Burke.
.\ pasteboard cuckoo, wliicli . . . would send forth a
sound, . . . my little hrt>ther*wMTjt/i«d the ue.xt day, to see
what uiailc the noise.
Graet Qreenmmd. Recoil, of Childhood, Torn Frock.
2. To reudev insolvent; bankrupt. [Slang.]
— 3. To dash \iolently; fling violently and
noisily: as, he .s'DiiisJwd it against the wall.
[Vulgar.] — 4. In lawn-trnnis, to strike with
much strength ; bat very swiftly.
He told them where to stand so as not to interfere with
each other's play, when to smash a ball and when to lift it
high in the air. S(. Nicholas, XVII. 931.
= Syil. 1. Shatter, etc See dash.
II. iittniiis. 1. To act with a crushing force;
produce a crushing or crashing.
The 500 Express, of exactly i-inch bore, is considered
by most Indian sportsmen the" most effective all-round
weapon for that country ; it has great smashing power,
good penetii\tion, and it is not too cumbrous to cover
moving tcame. IT. W. Greener, The Gun, p. 171.
2. To be brokeu or dashed to pieces suddenly
and roughly; go to pieces by a violent blow or
collision. — 3. To be ruined; fail; become insol-
vent or bankrupt: generally with up. [Slang.]
— 4. To dash violently: as, the locomotives
sma.'ihed into each other. [Colloq.] — 5. To
utter base coin. [Slang.]
smash (smash), H. [< snmsft, !».] 1. A violent
dashing or crushing to pieces : as, the lurch of
the ship was attended with a great sma.sh of
glass aud china. — 2. Destruction; i-uin in gen-
eral; specifically, failure; bankniptey: as, his
business has gone to sinasli. [CoUoq.]
It ran thus: — "Your hellish machinery is shivered to
miash on Stilbro' Moor, and your men are lying bound
hand and foot in a ditch l>y the madside."
Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, ii.
I have made an awful smash at the Literary Fund, and
have tumbled into Evins knows where.
Thackeray, Letters, 1847 - 55, p. 120.
3. A di4nk composed of spirit (generally bran-
dy), cut ice, w-ater, sugar, aud sprigs of mint:
it is like a .iulep, but served iu smaller glasses.
— 4. A disastrous collision, especially on a rail-
road; a smash-up. [Colloq.]
smasher (smash'er), II. [< ■•onasli + -f/l.] 1.
One who or that which smashes or breaks. — 2.
A pitman. HaUiiccU. [Prov. Eng.] — 3. Any-
thing astounding, extraordinary, or very large
and unusual; anything that decides or settles
a question; a settler. [Slang.] — 4. One who
passes counterfeit money. [Slang.] — 5. A
counterfeit coin. [Slang.]
Another time I found 16s. ed., and thought that was a
haul ; but every bit of it, every coin, shillings and six-
pences and joeys, was bad — all smashers.
Mayhew, London Labour and Loudon Poor, II. 488.
6. A small goosebeny pie. HaUiicell. [Local,
Eng.]
smashing (smash'ing), J), a. 1. Crushing; also,
slashing; dashing.
Never was such a smashing article as he wrote.
Thackeray, Philip, .xvi.
2. Wild; gay. HaJUwell. [Prov. Eng.]
smashing-machine (smash'ing-ma-shen"), II.
A hea^T and quick press used by bookbinders
to flatten and make solid the springy folds of
books before they are sewed,
smashing-press (smash'ing-pres), n. 1. A
smashing-machine. — 2. An embossing-press.
smash-up (smash'up), n. A smash ; a crash ; es-
peciall.y, a serious accident on a railway, as
when one train runs into another. [Colloq.]
There was a final smash-tip of his party as well as his
own reputation.
St. James's Gazette, .Ian. 22, 1887. (Encyc. Diet.)
In the smashup he broke his left fore-arm and leg.
Alien, and Neurol., X. 440.
smatch' (smach), v. [< ME. smacheii, smecclieii,
an assibilated form of .svnorfl.] I. intrmis. To
have a taste ; smack.
n. iraiif. To have a taste of ; smack of.
Neuerthelesse ye haue yet two or three other figures that
smatch a spice of the same false semblant, but iu another
sort and maner of phrase.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 159.
Smatchl (smach), n. [< .smatch^-, c] Taste;
tinetm-e; also, a smattering; a small part.
359
5713
Or whether some smatch of the fathers blood,
AVhose kinne were neuer kinde, nor neuer good,
Mooued her thereto.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 189.
Thou art a fellow of a good respect ;
Thy life hath had some smatch of honour iu it,
Shak.,3. C, v. 5. 46.
'Tis as good, and has all one smaich indeed.
lliddleton (and others). The Widow, i. 1.
smatch- (smach), u. [Also siititch; origin ob-
scure.] The wheatear, a bird. See the quota-
tion under arliiig.
smatter (smat'er), ('. [< ME. smatteren, make
a noise; prob. < Sw. .'imattra (MHG. smeteren),
clatter, crackle ; perhaps a var. of Sw. snattra
= Dan. snaddre, chatter, jabber, = D. snatercn
= MHG. siiatcren, G. sclinattcrii, cackle, chat-
ter, prattle; a fi'eq. form of an imitative root
appearing in another form in Sw. snaeka, chat,
prate, = Dan. unakkc = MD. stincken, D. LG.
snakken, chat, prate, = G. schnacken, prate ; cf .
Sw. siiack, chat, talk, = Dan. snak = G. schnack,
chat, twaddle ; D. snaak, a joker; G. .schnake, a
merry tale; and cf. Sw. smacka, smack (make a
noise), croak, Dan. smaske, snaske, gnash or
smack with the lips in eating: see smack^,
smash.} I. »«frafts. If. To make anoise. Songs
and Carols (ed. Wright), No. Ixxii. (Stratmann.)
— 2. To talk superficiall.y or ignorantly.
For I abhore to smatter
Of one so deuyllyshe a matter !
Skelton, Why Come ye nat to Cotirte? 1. 711.
3. To have a slight or superficial knowledge.
I smatter of a thyng, I have lytell knowledge in it.
Palsyrave, p. 722.
H. trans. 1. To talk ignorantly or superfi-
cially about ; use in conversation or quote iu a
superficial manner.
The barber smatters Latin, I remember.
B. Jonson, Epiccene, iv. 2.
For, tliough to smatter ends of Greek
Or Latin be the rhetorique
Of pedants counted, and vain-Rloiious,
To smatter French is meritorious.
S. Butler, Oui- Ridiculous Imit. of the French.
2. To get a superficial knowledge of.
I have stnattered law, smattcred letters, smattered geog-
raphy, smattered mathematics.
R. L. Stevenson, The Dynamiter, p. 7.
3. To taste slightly.
Yet wol theykisse . . . and smatre hem.
Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
smatter (smat'er), «. [< smatter, c] Slight or
superficial knowledge ; a smattering.
All other sciences . . . were in a manner extinguished
during the course of this [Assyrian] empire, excepting only
a smatter of judicial astrology.
Sir W. Temple, Ancient and Modem Learning.
That worthless smatter of the classics.
C. F. Adams, Jr., A College Fetich, p. 27.
smatterer (smat'er-er). n. One who smatters,
in any sense ; one who has only slight or super-
ficial knowledge.
Lord B. What insolent, half-witted things these are!
Lord L. So are all smatterers, insolent and impudent.
B. Jonson, New Inn, ii. 2.
I am but a smatterer, I confess, a stranger ; here and
there I pull a flower. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 24.
Many a smatterer acquires the reputation of a man of
quick parts. Irvinff, Knickerbocker, p. 148.
smattering (smat'er-ing), n. [Verbal n. of
smatter, c] A slight or superficial knowledge :
as, to have a smattering of Latin or Greek.
He went to schoole, and learned by 12 yeares a compe-
tent smattering of Latin, and was entred into the Greek
before 15. Aubrey, Lives (WUliam Petty).
As to myself, I am proud to own that, except some
smattering in the French, I am wliat the pedants and
scholars call a man wholly illiterate — that is to say, un-
learned. Swi/t, Polite Conversation, Int.
smatteringly (smat'er-ing-U), adv. In a smat-
tering way ; to an extent amounting to only a
smatter.
A language known but smatteringly
In phrases here and there at random.
Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.
S. M. D. The abbreviation of short meter double.
See inetsr'^, 3.
smear (smer), n. [< ME. smere, smer, < AS. srneru,
smeorit, fat, grease, = OS. smer = OFries. smei-e
= MD. smcre, D. smeer = MLG. .wier, smer =
0H6. smero. MHG. smer, G. schrneer, schmiere
= Icel . smjiir, smiir, fat, grease, = Sw. Dan . .vmor,
butter; cf. Goth, smairthr, fatness, smarna,
dung; Olr. smir. marrow; Lith. smarsas, fat,
smala, tar ; Gr. fivpov, unguent, ufvpig, emery for
polishing. Cf . smear,v., and cf . also smalt, smeW^^.
The noun is in part (def . 2) from the verb.] 1 .
Pat; gi'ease; ointment. [Rare.] — 2. A spot,
blotch, or stain made by, or as if by, some imc-
tuous substance rubbed upon a sm-face.
smeddum
Slow broke the moon,
All damp and rolling vapour, with no stin,
But in its place a moving smear of light.
Alex. Smith.
3. In sugar-manuf., the technical term for/er-
mentation. — 4. In pottery, a mixture of glazing
materials in water, used for coating articles
before they are placed in the saggars of the
glazing-furnace.
smear (smer), v. t. [< ME. smeren, smerien, smi-
rien, smurien, < AS. smerian, smyriau = MD. D.
smeren = MLG. smeren, LG. smeren, smiren,
smeiren, smeiiren, grease, = OHG. smirwen,
MHG. smirn, smirwen, G. schmieren, anoint,
smear, = Icel. smyrja = Sw. stiiorja = Dan.
smore, anoint, smear; from the noun. Hence
smirch.} 1 . To overspread with ointment ; an-
oint.
With oile of raylse smerie him. and his sunne quenche.
Holy Rood (E. E. T. 8.), p. 18.
2. To overspread thickly, irregularly, or in
blotches with anything unctuous, viscous, or
adhesive ; besmear ; daub.
Smear
The sleepy grooms with blood.
Shak., Macbeth, ii. 2. 49.
3. To overspread too thickly, especially to the
violation of good taste ; paint, or otherwise
adorn with something applied to a surface, in
a way that is overdone or tawdry.
The churches smeared as usual with gold and stucco and
paint. Lathrop, Spanish Vistas, p. 22.
4. To soil ; contaminate ; pollute.
.Smeared thus and mired with infamy.
Shak., Much Ado, iv. 1. 135.
Smeared dagger, an American noctuid moth, Acronycta
oblinita. C. V. liUeil, 3d Mo. Ent. Rep., p. 70. See cut
under dagger, 4.=Syn. 2. To bedaub, begiime.— 4. To
tarnish, sully.
smear-case (smer'kas), «. [< G. schmier-kase,
whey, cheese, < schmicr, grease, + kdse, cheese :
see smear and cheese.} Same as cottage cheese
(which see, under cheese^). [U. S.]
smear-dab (smer'dab), «. The smooth dab, or
lemon-dab, Microstomiis or Cyiiicoglossus micro-
cephaliis, a pleiu-onectoid fish of British waters.
Also called miller's topknot and sand-fluke.
Smear-gavelt, »• A tax upon ointment.
Euerych sellere fo [of] grece and of smere and of talwj
shal, at the feste of Estre, to the kynge a peny, in the
name of smergauel. English Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 369.
smeariness (smer'i-nes), n. The character of
being smeary or smeared.
smeary (smer'i), a. [< smear + -j/l.] 1. Tend-
ing to smear or soil; viscous; adhesive. [Rare.]
The smeary wax the brightening blaze supplies.
And wavy fires from pitchy planks arise.
Rowe, tr. of Lucan's Pharsalia, iii.
2. Showing smears; smeared: as, a smeary
drawing.
smeath (smeth), «. [Also smethe (also, locally,
in a corrupt form smees) ; prob. = MD. smeente,
D. smient, a widgeon. The equiv. E. smee is
prob. in part a reduction of smeath : see smee.
smew.} I. The smew, Mergellusalbellns. [Prov.
Eng.] — 2. The pintail duck: same as ^wee, 4.
[New Jersey.]
Smeaton's blocks. A system of pulleys in two
blocks, so ai-ranged that the parts
of a continuous rope are approxi-
mately parallel. The order in which
the rope passes round the pulleys consecu-
tively is shown by the figures in the cut.
Named after the engineer who invented it.
smectite (smek'tit), II. [< Gr.
afi7)KTii; (also CfiifHTini;), a kind of ful-
lers' earth (< afu/xm; rub, wipe off
or away, a collateral form of a/iai;
wipe, rub, smear), -H -ite'^.} A mas-
sive, clay-Uke mineral, of a white to
green or gray color: it is so called
from its property of taking grease
out of cloth, etc.
smeddum (smed'um), n. [Also
smitham, smithum (lead ore beaten
to powder), < AS. smedema, sniide-
ma, smedma, also smedenie, meal, fine flour.] 1.
The powder or finest part of ground malt; also,
powder, of whatever kind. — 2. Sagacity; quiok-
nessof apprehension; gumption; spirit; mettle.
A kindly lass she is, I'm seer.
Has fowth o' sense and smeddum in her.
Skinner's Misc. Poet., p. 156. (Jamieson.)
3. [In this sense often smitham.} Ore small
enough to pass through the wire bottom of the
sieve [north of England] ; in cool-miiiing, fine
slack [Midland coal-field, England] ; also, a
layer of clay or shale between two beds of coal
{Gresley).
smede
amedei, " [.MK.; ef. xmtddnm.] Flour; fine
jM.wilrr.
Thf imtttfs of liarly.
*.S'. /.iiif. Jfc(/. t. 306, XV. t'oiil. (HalliicrU.)
Bmee (unie), H. [I'rol). in part ii rediietiou of
miiriilli : sve siiitiilh. Cf. .smcir.] 1. Tlie iikt-
Kiiiisor, Mcrfitllii.i allMltiix: muiiu" nn smeic. — 2,
Till' iKiflianl, I'liliijulafrrina. [Norfolk, Eur.]
— 3. Tlic wiilffpou or balilpatc,, Winced i»fH(7()/ir.
[Norfolk, Eiig.] — 4. The pintail <liick, Ihifila
iinitii. Also smellu: Trumbull, 18K8. [New
.Icl'SI'V.l
Smee cell. See cell, 8.
smee-duck (snieMuk), «. Same ns since.
smeekt, ". An obsolete variant of smoke.
Smee's battery. See cell, 8.
smeetert, «. An obsolete variant of simitar.
smeeth' (smeTll), n. auil r. A dialectal form
III" sillniiOl.
smeeth-t (sineth), r. t. [('(..\in<itli)r.] Tosmokc;
rub or blaoken with soot. Imp. Hiil.
smegma (smeg'mii), II. [NL., < Gr. a/n'/)/i(i,
niiijuii, an ungnent, soap, < aiii/x^"'' rub, ofinr,
mil, wi|ii\ smciir: si'e .vmrc^iVc] Same a.s scliii-
criinx liiniiDr ( wliii'li .-^im'. uihIit siIi<iciiii<!(). —
Prepuce smegma, "r smegma praeputU, the whitish,
chersy suhBtance whicli ncctimuliUcs under tlie iirepucf
ftiui iiroiind the Imse of tlie plans. It consists mainly of
(lewiunnmted eella of the epidermis of tlie paita, impreg-
nated with the o<loriferou3 seeretion of Tyson's glands.
.**oinetime8 ciUled simply OT/M-yinrt.
Smegmatic (smeg-mat'ik), n. [< IJr. aui/yiin{T-),
nil iingiii'nt, .soap: see siiiiyma.] ( )f the nature
of .siiicgiiia or of soap; soapy; cleansing; de-
tersive. Imp. Did.
smeldet. An obsolete preterit of smell.
smelite (sme'lit), n. [< Gr. a/t>'/>i/, soap (<
(THrii, rnb. mpe, smear), + -ite-.'] A kind of
kaolin, or porcelain clay, found In connec-
tion with porphyry in Hungary. It is worked
into ornaments in the lathe and polished.
ll'ealc.
smell (smel), r.; pret. and pp. .fmelled, .^melt,
ppr. .tmclliiig. [< JIE. .'imillru, .iiiniUen, siiiulleii
(liret. smeldc, smildc, amulilc, also siiioltc, pp,
i.s-mclled}{t\ot found in AS.), smell ; cf. D.smruleii
= JjG. smoleii, smcleii, smolder; Dan. .s»i»/, dust,
powder. Ct. smolder,, imDlhtr.l T. I runs. l.To
perceive through the nose, by means of the ol-
factory nerves; perceive the scent of; seeiit;
nose.
Anon ther com st) swetc a sninl as tliei hit from heuene
were,
That al hit nmuhie with gret loye that in thecuntre weren
there. Ilolii liund (E. E. T. S.), p. .57.
I mnell sweet savonrs and I feel soft tilings.
.Shak., T. of the .s., Ind., ii. 73.
Vespers arc over, though not so long lint that T can
8m(U the heavy resinons incense as I pass the church.
Dickrm, I'ncominercial Traveller, .\xviii.
2. To perceive as if by .smell; perceive in any
way ; especiall.v, to detect by peculiar sagacity
or a sort of instinct ; smell out.
From that time forward I liegan to 9inell the word of
God, and fors(x>k the school-doctors and such fooleries.
Latimer, Sermons, p. 335.
Come, these ai-e tricks ; I tntwtl 'em ; I will go.
FletchpT (and aiwihcr), Noble Gentleman, ii. 1.
I like this old Fellow, I smHl more Money.
.SU-ele, Grief A-la-Mode, iv. 1.
3. To inhale the smell or odor of; test by the
sense of smell: oftener intransitive, with o/or
(It.— To smell a rat. see rn(i.-To smell out, to find
out by prying or by minute investigation.
What a man cannot itmctl md liu may spy into.
Shak., Lear, i. 5. 22.
To smell the footlights, ^ce .fniMinhts.
II. iiitrinis. 1. To give out an odor; affect
the olfactory sense: as, the rose siiiclls sweet.
A swote smel ther com a-non out of, that mifide In-to al
that lond. Holy Raad (E. E. T. .S.), p. 27.
The king is but a man as I am ; the violet nnells to him
as it doth to me ; ... all his senses liave but human con-
ditions. .S'/iafr., Hen. V., iv. 1. loii.
And now look about you. and see how pleasantly that
meadow looks ; nay, and the earth sinella as sweetly too.
/. Waltim, I'oniplete Angler, p. 107.
2. Specifically, to give out an offensive odor:
as, how the place smells!
Ham. Doat thou think Alexander looked o' this fashion
I" the earth?
Hor. E'en so.
Ham. And nnelt so'/ pah ! (Puts down the skull.
.Shak., Hamlet, v. 1. 221.
3. To have an odor (o£ a specified kind) ; be
scented with: with of: as, to smill »/ roses.
A dim shop, low in the roof and tmtfUinff strong of glue
and footlights.
It. L. Stevenitnn, A Penny I'lain 2d. Coloured.
.'>7M
4. Figuratively, to ajipenr to be of a certain
nature or character, as imlicated by the smell :
generally followeil by like or <;/'.
'"Thou itiitrtlA of a coward," said Robin Hood,
"Tliy wi»rds do not please me."
ItMn HmyilaiultlieOtMen .^miir (fhild's liallads, V. 3*.'i)
What Bay you to young Master Kenton? he capers, he
dances, he has eye« of youth, he writes verses, he speaks
holiday, lie nntlta April and May.
Shak., M. W. of W., ill. 2. 69.
These are cireunistancea which nmrll strongly nf Im-
posture and contrivance. Hp. AlUrburtj. Sermons, II. 1.
5. To inhale a smell or odor as a gratification
or as a test of kind or quality, etc.: collo(|iiially
witli of, formerly sometimes with /" or uiito.
To nulle a rose of alle that route, . . .
And trmellen to it where I wente.
Horn, o.f tlic ItoK, I. 1669.
.S'mW/ to this llower; here Nature has her excellence.
Fletcher {and another'!). Prophetess, v. 3,
I'm not nice, nor care who filucks the Itose 1 smell to,
provided it has not lost its Sweetness.
Strtt. Centlivre, Platonick Lady, i.
A young girl's heart, which he held in his hand, and
mnelted to, like a rosebud,
Hawthorne, Bllthedale Itomance, ix.
6. To snuff; try to smell something; figurative-
ly, to try to smell out something: generally
vvitli iihiiiil : ;is, to go smrlliiiji about A smell-
ing comiuittee, an investigating 'committee, [(-'olloq.,
l^ s.]- To smell of the footlights, of the lamp, of
the roastt, etc. See ./"o"//!";//!/^, etc.
smell (smel), II. [< ME. siiiil, .iiiiil, smut, smeat,
siiaol (not found in AS,): see the verb.] 1.
The faculty of perceiving by the nose; sense-
jierception through the olfactory nerves; the
olfactory faculty or function ; the physiological
process or function whereby certain odoriferous
qualities of bodies, as scent or effluvium, are
perceived and recognized through sensation; ol-
faction ; scent: often with the definite article, as
one of the special senses: as, the smell in dogs
is keen. The essential organ of smell is located in a
special part or lobe of the brain, the rllinencephalon, or
olfactory lolie, whence are given olT more or fewer olfac-
tory nerves, which pass out of the cranial cavity into the
nasal organ, or nose, in the mucous or Schneiderian mem-
brane of the interior of which they ramify, so that air
laden with odoriferous particles can atTect the nerves
when it is drawn into or through the nasal passages. In
man the sense of smell is very feeble and imperfect in
compai'ison with that of many animals, especially of the
carnivore^ which pursue their prey by scent, and rumi-
nants, which escape their enemies by the same means.
Smell in the lower animals seems to be the guiding sense
in determining their choice of food.
Memory, imagination, old sentiments and associations,
are more readily reached through the sense of smell than
by almost any other channel. 0. W. Holmes, Autocrat, iv.
Smell is a sensation excited by the contact with the ol-
factory region of certain substances, usually in a gaseous
condition and necessarily in a state of line subdivision.
Eiiciic. Brit., X.XII. 16.1.
It will be observed that sound is more promptly reacted
on than either sight or touch. Taste and smell are slower
than either. W. James, Ti-in. of Psychology, I. 96.
His (Thoreau's] snneU was so dainty that he could per-
ceive the fcetor of dwelling-houses as he passed them by
at night. R. L. Stevenson, Thoreau, i.
2. That quality of an.vthiug which is or may
be smelled ; an odoriferous effluvium ; an odor
or scent, whether agreeable or offensive ; a
fragrance, perfume, or stench; aroma: as, the
smell of thyme ; the smell of bilge-water.
Theise men lyven be the sinelle of wylde Apples.
MandeinUe. Travels, p. 207.
Suettere simd ne mygte be then the smoke smulde.
Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.), p. 42.
And there came a sirwU off the shore like the smell of a
garden. Winttirop, llist. New England, I. 27.
Impatient of some crowded room's close smell.
Mrs. Broieniiifi. Aurora Leigh, iv.
3. A faint impression; a subtle suggestion; a
hint; a trace: as, the poem has a smell of the
woods. — 4. An act of smelling: as, he took a
smell at the bottle. = Syn. Smelt, .'^eent. Odor, Samr,
Per/iime, Frn;iranee, Aroma, .stench, Stink. Smell and
seen! exiuess tile physical sense, the exercise of the sense,
and the thing which appeals to the sense. The others
have only the last of these three meanings. (If the nine
words the first four may express that which is pleasant or
unpleasant, the next three only that which is pleasant, the
last two only that which is very unpleasant. .Smell is the
general word : the others are species under it. Seent is
the smell that in-oceeds naturally from something that has
life: as, thexcciiYof game; the Kccnt of the tea-rose. Odor
is little more than a Latin substitute for ifwicH.- as, the odor
of musk, of decaying vegetation ; it may be a dainty w<n-d.
as mici/ cannot be. Saiior is a distinctive smell, suggesting
taste or flavor, proceeding esjicrially from suriii' article of
food: as. the mow of garlic, /'rr/wwi' isgciierally a strong
or rich but agreeable smell. Fra:irance is best used to
express fresh, delicate, and delicious odors, especially
such as emanate from living things ; as, the fraijrance of
the violet, of new-mown hay, of the breath of an infant.
.,lrimi<7 should be restricted" to a scunewhat spicy smell:
as, the aroma of roasted coffee, or of the musk-rose. Steneh
ami stink are hist.orically the same word, in dilfereiit lie-
smelt
grees of strength, representing a strong, penetrating, and
disgusting odor; stink is not for polite use.
smellable (smel'a-bl), a. [< smell + -able.]
Capable of being smelled. [Hare. J
An apple is a complex of visible, tangible, smeUable,
taslable iiuallties. Scieitce, VIII. S77.
smeller (simd'er), «. [< smell + -o-l.] 1. One
who or I hat which smells or perceives the smell
of anything; also, one who tests anything by
smelling. — 2. One who or that which smells
of anything, is scented, or has odor.
Sucil nasty smellers
That, If they'd been unfurnished of clnb-tnincheons.
They might havecndgell'd me with their very stink.
It was so strong and sturdy.
Fletcher {and another '!\ Nice Valour, v. 1.
3. The no.se; in the plural, the nostiils. [Slang.]
For he on smellers, you must know,
Receiv'd a sad unlucky blow.
Cotton, Scarronides. p. 64. {tiavies.)
4. Familiarly, a feeler; a tactile hair or [iro-
cess; especially, a rictal vibrissa, as one of a
cat's whiskers. — 5. A prying fellow ; one who
tries to smell out something; a sneaking spy.
[Slang.]
smell-feast (smel'fest); «. [< smell, r.. + obj.,
feast. In def. '2 < .imell, »., + ./im^.j 1. One
who finds and frequents good tables; an epi-
cure. [Low.]
No more smell-/east Vitellio
Smiles on his master for a meal or two.
Bp. Hall, Satires, VI. i. 47.
2. A feast at which the guests are supposed to
feed upon the odors of the viands. Imp. Diet.
smelling ( smel ' ing), « . [< ME. .imcUineje, smcll-
i/iii/e: verbal n. of smell, r.] The sense of
smell; olfaction.
If the whole body were an eye, where were the hearing?
If the whole were hearing, where were the smelting f
1 Cor. xii. 17.
smelling-bottle (smel'ing-l)ot'''l), «. A small
portable bottle or flask, usually of fanciful form
or decorated, (a) for containing smelling-salts,
or (b) for containing an agreeable perfume.
Handkerchiefs were pulled out, smetling bottles were
handed round ; hysterical sobs and screams were heard.
Macaulay, Warren Hastings.
smelling-salts (srael'ing-salts), II. pi. A prep-
aration of ammonium carbonate with some
agreeable scent, as lavender or bergamot. used
as a stimulant and restorative in faintuess and
for the relief of headache.
At this point she was so entirely overcome that a sciuad-
roll of cousins and aunts had to come to the rescue, with
perfumes and smelliny -salts and fans, before she was suf-
ticiently restored. Harpefs Ma<j., LXXIX. ,547.
smell-less (smel'les), a. [< smell + -less.'\ 1.
Having no sense of smell; not olfactive. — 2.
Having no smell or odor; scentless.
smell-smockt (smel'smok), H. [< smill + ob,j.
smoek.^ 1. One who runs after women; a li-
centious man. [Low.]
If thou dost not prove as arrant a smell-snuiek as any
the town affords in a term-time, I'll lose my judgment.
Middleton, More Dissemlilers Besides Women, i. 4.
2. The lady-'s-smock, Cardamiiiejiratensis: rare-
ly, the wind-flower, Aueninue iiemiirosii. lirit-
ten and Holland, Eng. Plant Names. [Prov.
Eng.]
smell-trap (smel'trap), n. A drain-trap (which
see) ; a stink-trap.
"Where have you been staying?" "With young Lord
Vieuxbois, among high art and painted glass, spade
farms, and model smell-traps." Kinyntey, Veasl, vi.
smelly (smel'i), (/. [< smell ■+■ -.i/'.] Having
an odor, especially iiii offensive one. [Oolloq.]
Nasty, dirty, frowzy, grubby, smelly old monks.
Kinydey, Water-Babies, p. 186.
smeltl (smelt), V. [Formerly also smill: not
found in ME.; < Ml), sinelteii, smilteii. D. smelten
= MLtJ. smelten, LG. smultcii = OHti. smehen,
smehaii, smiil-jan, MHO. smehen, ti. .^elimet'eu
= leel, smelta = Sw. smdlta = Dan. smelte, fuse,
smelt ; causal of G. selimel.:en = Sw. smdlta =
Dan. smelte, melt, dissolve, become liquid : cf.
MD. smalt, grease or melted butter, D. smalt,
enamel, = OHG. MHtT. smah, G. .lelimal.:, fat,
grease, > It, smalto, enamel, dial, sinal -ii, butter,
= F, email, enamel : see smalt, aiiiel. enamel.
Connection with melt is doiiVitful.] I. leans.
To fuse; melt ; specifically, to treat (ore) in the
large way, and chiefly in a furnace or by the aid
of heat, "for the (luriiose of separating the con-
tained metal. Metallurgical operations carried on in
the moist way, as the amalgamation of gold and silver ores
in pans, treatment by lixiviation, etc., are not generally
designated by the term smelting. Establishments where
this is done are more commonly called mills or reduction-
works, and those in which iron is smelted are usually
designated as blast-furnaces or inm-furnaces. The vari-
smelt
ous Binelthig operutioiis ditfer trn-atly from each other,
jii-i-oritiiiK t" the luiturf of the eoinhiTiations opumted on.
SinipU' oi ts, like ^nleiia, itHiuiru only n very simple seiios
of operjitions, wliich are essentially ooiititmoiis in one
anil the same furnace; more complicated combinations,
like the mixtures of various cupriferous ores smelted at
Swansea by the Kn^'lisli method, require several succes-
sive operations, eiilirel> disconnected from each other,
and perf«irmed in ditlenrit turnaces. In the most Ken-*
end way, the essential order of succession of the various
processes by which the sulphureted ores (and most ores
luv sulphurets) are treated is as follows: (1) calcination
or roastins, to oxidize and t;ct rid (as fiu' as possible) of
the sulphur; (-2) reduction <•! the metal contained in the
oxidized combinations obtained; (3) reflninp, or getting
rid of the last ti-aces of deleterious metals associated in
the ores with the useful metal, to obtain which is the es-
sential object of the operation.
II, nitrans. To fuse ; melt; dissolve.
Having too much water, many corns will mnilt, or have
their pulp turned into a substance like thick cream.
Mttrtimer, Husbandly.
smelt- (smelt). H. [< ME. smelt, < A8. smdt =
Norw. smefta = Dan. smeH^ a smelt (applied to
various small fishes); perhaps so called because
it was 'smooth'; of. AS. snteolt, suit/lt^ serene,
smooth (as the sea): seesmolt-.'\ 1. Any one of
various small fishes, (a) A small flsh of tiie family
Arf/eiitinida:' and the genus O.-iuu-ritx. The common Eu-
ropean smelt is the spjirling, 0. eperlanu^; it becomes
about 10 to VI inches long, and is of an olive-green above
and a silvery white below, with a silver longitudinal lateral
band. It exhales when fresh a peculi;u" scent suggesting
the cucumber. This tisli is prized as a delicacy. The cor-
responding American smelt is 0. mordax, of the Atlantic
5715
Eastern AiiuTicaii Smelt ((',
s }nor<iax).
coast from \irgiMia northwanl, aiiadromoua io some ex-
tent, and otherwise very similar to the sparling. There are
several true smells of the raciflc coast of North America,
as 0. thaleicfitfiiin, thet'alifornian sindt, and O. dvntex, the
Alaska smelt. Hence —(6) Any other species of tlie family
Argent iniiljr related to the smelt, such as the IJi/poinemis
pretiotfiis or (i/o/».v. also called xurf fiiu'lt. which is distin-
guished from the true smelts by having the ilorsal most-
ly advanied lu'vond the ventials and liy the nnich smaller
mouth and we:ik Uvtb. It inhabits the" Faiitle eoiu'it of the
United States fiuni ralifornia nortlnvaid, reaclns a length
of about 12 inches, and is highly es termed as a food-Hsh. (c)
In California, any species of the f:iniil> Atherinidjr, resem-
bling the true smelt in general ai)i)e;ii ancc, but provided
with an aTiterior spinous and a posterior branched dorsal
fin, and havin'„' the ventrals not far iKliind the pectorals.
The common i':i\ifi)Vinansn\c\t,Atfi'-nii>>ji.<iscnli/iirnwim-.<,
reaches a length of about IS inclies, ami its tlesh is fine,
flrm. and of excellent flavor, though a little di7. It is
one of the most important food-tlshes of California, never
absent from the mai'kets. Otlier species ai-e Atheriimpx
afnm, the littlesmelt, and Leuresthe^i tcnut'^i. (rf) A fresh
water cyprinoid, Huboijunthux retniut, which somewhat re-
sembles the true smelt in form, translucency, and color;
also, one of other cyprinoids, as tlie spawn-eater and the
silversides. [Eastern U. S.| (p) A gadoid fish, iVirrogadus
proximiis. the tora-cod of the Pacific slope. [San Fran-
cisco.) (/) The smolt, a young salmon before its visit to
the sea. [Eng.) (<j) The lance or lant. See mmi-eel, and
cut under AmnuniytUUe.
2t. A gull; a simpleton.
These direct men. they are no men of fashion ;
Talk what you will, this is a very (nnelt.
Flftc?ier (and auotfter), Love's Pilgrimage, v. 2.
Cup. What's he. Mercury?
Mt-r. A notable »m«/?. 7». Jo/won. Cynthia's Revels, ii. 1.
Mullet-smelt, Atherino^psU californiensis. See def. 1 (c).
— New Zealand smelt. See Retropinna.
smelter {snierter)< ". \.(.sm€lt^ + -cri.] 1. One
who is engaged in smelting, or who works in
an establishment where ores are smelted. — 2.
In the Cordilleran region, smelting-works. [Re-
cent.]
At Denver is made much of the machinery used at the
various camps, and to its furnaces and smelters is shipped
a large proportion of the precious ores.
Harpers Man., LXXVI. 950.
smeltery (smel'ter-i), n.; pi. smeUeries (-iz).
[< smrlfi -\- -firi/.'\ An establishment or place
for smelting ores.
The product of the snieltenf in 18S6 had a money value
of $1,105,190.76. Harper's Ma(j., LXXVII. 592.
smeltie(smel'ti), n. [Dim. otsmclV^.'] A kind
of codfish, the bib. [Scoteh.]
smelting-furnace (smerting-fer'-'nas), n. A fur-
nace in whicli metals are separated from their
ores. See blast-furnace, reverheratory furnace
(nnder recerh€ratory,2),Q.m\ cut in next column.
smelting-house (smel'ting-hous), n. In metal. ^
a liuilding erected over a smelting-furnace;
smelting-works.
smelting-works (smel'ting-werks), n. pi. and
shnj. A building or set of buildings in which
the business of smelting ore is carried on.
Compare smelter, 2.
smercht, r. An obsolete spelling of smircM.
Smelting-furnace.
a, fire-brick lining ; fi, masonry ; c, opening in the side of the upper
part of the furn.ice throuch which it is charged ; e, boshes ; ,/", throat ;
A', hearth or crucible : A. dam-stone ; i'. twyer. That part lying below
the wi-iest diameter, aWve the boshes, is called the shaft.
Smeret, ". and r. An obsolete spelling of smear.
smere-gavelt, "• Same as smear-gaveh
Smerinthus (sme-rin'thus), n. [NL. (Latreille,
1802), < Gr. ofif/pii'dog, //^pivBoc, a cord, line.] 1.
A genus of sphinx-moths, of the family Sjyhintji-
die, having the antennte serrate. S. oeeUatus is
the eyed sphinx; a'^. pojiuH, the poplar-sphinx;
and .S. tiliie, the lime-sphinx or hawk-moth. — 2.
[?.<'.] A moth of this genus: as, the lime-^merm-
^//H,v,w!iose larva feeds on thelime-tree or linden.
smerkt. An old spelling of smirk^y smirk^.
smerkyf, //. An obsolete form of smirky.
smertt, "., v., and a. An old spelling of ^'/Hor/l.
smetheH, "• A Middle English form of b-mooth.
smethe-, n. l. Same as smew. — 2. Same as
smec, 4.
smew(smu), n. [Prob. a var. (simulating we«'i?)
of smce, ult. of smeath: see smee, smeath. The
conjecture that smeir is a contraction of ^ice-
mew is untenable, even if such a name as ice-
mew existed.] A small merganser or Hshing-
duck, Mergellus alhellus, the white nun, or smee,
of the family AnaUdm and subfamily Merginse,
Smew i,Mi:r^r:iltis aibdlns), adult male,
inhabiting northerly parts of the eastern hemi-
sphere. The male in adult plumage is a very beautiful
bird, of a pure white, vai'ied with black and gray, and
tinged with green on the crested head ; the length is about
17 inches. The female is smaller, with reddish-brown and
gray plumage, and is c;illed the red-headed smew. Also
smeath. — Hooded smew, the hooded merganser, Lopho-
dytes cucullatus, resembling and related to the above, but
of another genus. See cut under mergamer.
smickert (smik'er), a. [< MK. smiker, < AS.
^smicor,'^sm leer, snncere,smiere = 0110, smehhar,
smechar, MHG. smecker, neat, elegant; perhaps
related to MHG. smicke, sniinke, G. schminke,
paint, rouge; but the Sw.smickra = Jy&n.smigre,
flatter, Sw. smicker = Dan. smiger, flattery, be-
long to a prob. different root, MHG. smeicheln,
G.schmeicheJn, flatter, freq. of MHG. smeichen,
flatter, ML(i. smekeu, smeiken = D.smeeken, sup-
plicate ; OHG. smcih, smeieh, MHG. smeich, flat-
tery. Cf.smug.'\ 1. Elegant; fine; gay.
Hefelloff heffnedun . . .
And warrth till atell defell thser
OflE shene and smikerr enngell.
Ormvlum, 1. 13679.
Herdgrooni, what ga'-s thy pipe to go so loud?
Why bin thy looks so smivJcer and so proud?
- , Peele, An Eclogue.
2. Amorous.
smickert (smik'er), v. i. [< smicker^ a.] To
look amorously. Kersey.
smickeringt (smik'er-ing). n. [Verbal n. of
smicker, r.] An amorous inclination.
We had a young Doctour, who rode by our coach, and
seem'd to have a smickering to our young lady of Pilton.
Dryden, Letters, p. 88 (to Mi's. Steward, Sept. 28, 1699).
Smilax
Smicket (smik'et), }}. [< smttek (with usual va-
riation of the vowel) + -et.] A smock. [Prov,
Eng.]
Wide antlers, which had whilom grac"d
A stag's bold brow, oti pitchforks plac'd,
The roariri!.', dancing bumpkins show,
And the wbiti- smirkcts wave below.
Cuiiibt', Dr. Syntax's Tours, ii. 5. (I)avks.)
smicklyt (smik'U), adr. [< *smick, var. of smug
(or apparent base of smicker)^ + -/y-.] Neat-
ly; trimly; amorously.
Ba. What 's hee that looks so smickly ?
Fol. A Flounder in a frying-pan, still skipping ; . . . hee 's
an Italian dancer. Dekker and Ford, Sun's Darling, ii.
Smicra (smik'rji), n. [NL. (Spinola, 1811), <
Gr. (7// //vy) Of, var. of fUKpo^, small: see microu.'\
A genus of parasitic hymenopterous insects, of
the family Vhaleididee, having enlarged hind
femora, armed with one or two large teeth fol-
lowed by numerous smaller ones. Most of the
American species which have been placed in
this genus belong to the allied genus Spilochal-
cis,
smiddlim-tails(smid'um-talz), )f. pi. [< smid-
dum, var. of smeddumj + tait'^ (pi. tails, ends,
*foots').] In mining, the sludge or slimy part
deposited in washing ore. Simmonds.
smiddy (smid'i), ». ; pi. smiddies (-iz). A dia-
lectal variant of smithy.
smidgen (smij'en), n. [Origin obscure; jier-
haps for orig,*smitehing, < smiteh + -ing'-^.l A
small piece; a small quantity.
Smidgen, "a small bit, a grain," as "a smidgen of
meal," is common in East Tennessee.
Trans. Ainer. Philol. Ass., XVII. 43.
smift (smift), H. [Origin obscure.] A bit of
touchwood, touch-paper, greased candle-wick,
or paper or cotton dipped in melted sulphur,
used to ignite the train or squib in blasting.
This old method of setting otf a blast has been almost en-
tirely done away with by the introduction of the safety-
fuse. Also called siiuff.
smightt, ''. An obsolete erroneous spelling of
smite.
Smilacese (smi-la'se-e), n. pi. [NL. (R. Brown,
1810), for ^Smilacacesej < Smilax {Smilae-} +
-acesp.'] Agroup of monoeotyledonous plants, by
many regarded as a distinct order, but now cl ass-
ed as a tiibe of the order Liliaeese. it is charac-
terized by a samientose or climbing stem, three- to five-
nerved leaves, anthers apparently of a single cell, the
inner cell being very narrow, and ovules solitaiy or twin.
It includes the typical genus Smilax, and 2 small genera
of about 5 species each, Hct^rosmilax of eastern Asia, and
lihiji'igontnn (if Australia and New Zealand.
Smilacina(smi-la-si'na),». [NL.(Desfontaines,
18U7), < iSinilax{-ae-) + -/Hfli.] A genus of lilia-
ceous plants, of the tribe Polygonate^. it is char-
acterized by flowers in a terminal panicle or raceme with
a spreading six-paited perianth, six stamens, and a three-
celled ovary which becomes in fruit a globose pulpy berry,
often with but a single seed. There are about 20 species,
all natives of the northern hemisphere; 3 occur in the
eastern and 3 in the Pacific United States— only one, S.
stellata, being common to both ; 7 species are natives of
Mexico and Central America, and others are found in Asia.
They are somewhat delicate plants, producing an erect nn-
branched leafy stem from a creeping rootstock, and bear-
ing alternate short- petioled leaves and small usually white
or cream-colored flowers. They are known by the name
of false Solonwn's-seal, especially S. racemosa, the larger
Eastern species, the rliizome of which is said to be diu-
retic, diaphoretic, and a mild alterative.
Smilax (smi'laks),«. [NL. (Tournefort, 1700),<
L. smilax, < Gr. cfitAa^, the yew (also//Maf ), also
a kind of evergreen oak; (j/jI^m^ K^Traia, 'garden
smilax,' a leguminous plant, the fruit of which
was dressed and eaten like kidney-beans; a/jl-
'/a^ lEia, 'smooth smilax,' a kind of bindweed
or convolvulus.] 1. A genus of liliaceous
plants, type of the
lYihe SmilacecC. It is
characterized by dioe-
cious flowers in um-
bels, with a perianth
of six distinct curving
segments, the fertile
containing several,
sometimes six, thread-
shaped staminodes,
three broad recurved
stigmas, and a three-
celled ovary which be-
comes in fruit a glo-
bose berry usually con-
taining but one or two
seeds. There are about
200 species, widely
scattered through
most tropical and tem-
perate regions; 11 oc-
cur in the northeastern
United States. They
are usually woody
vines from a stout root-
stock, bearing alter-
nate two-ranked ever-
green leaves with retic-
Floiveriiitr Branch of Smi/ax rotund*-
folia, tr, the fruit.
Smilax
QlAtd vri' ''" t lircf or iii'Tr prominent nervea.
The ni-tlol' '' <>t lit till' )MiKt\ aiitl lire often fur-
nished witi '"'^. '')' **hich Btinio Ki>ecieB elinih
to gnat li.itlii- .iii'l iilheni nml into ilejisely tanitleil
thickotit. \uii"ii« lro|iicHl Anieiieiili species yield wirsa-
parillu. (.See mirmptiritht and china-rifot.) S. ofpfra i»(
tlle B^iiUh of Knro|>e. eidled riniilh tnniltiYed or prickly
irj/. is tlie source of Italinn HarKa]>arilhi. Other species
nre used inedicluiilly hi India, Australhi, Mauritius, and
the I'lilllpliines. lino of tliese, .S. tituajplxjla. an ever-
green shruul)y climber of Australia, U tllere known as meet
tea, fu'in the use *if its leaves. The rootstiK'ks of many
sjiedes arc lanfc anil tuhcriferous : those of .S. I'uruilo-
Chiiui are used in the southern Tnited States to fatten
lloKS, anil as the source of a domestic heer ; those of .S.
OAi/ui yield a dye. The stems of some pliant species,
as .S. I'teuilit-Clana, are used In basket-making, and the
younis shoots of a Persian species are there used as aspiu-a-
(tus. .t. Pseudo-Chiiui and S. Imia-nox are known as
buUhrirr, and several others with prickly stems as cat-
brier and ffreciibrier. See also carriiin-fioiver.
2. [(. c] («) A plant of tlio {,'omis Sniihix. (h)
A lielii'ate {^et'iiliotise viiu< from the Cape of
Good Hope, best known as MijrsiphiiUiim tispa-
raiioitle.t. now classed under AsiiarniiiiK. Its appa-
rent li>aves(really expanded branches) are bricht-^rccn <in
iHith Bides, with the aspect of those of Sinilax, but liner.
The plant grows to a length of severid feet, fe.stiKining
beautifully. It is nmch used in deci)ration, and forms the
leading green constituent in bouquets. It is sometimes
called Bfuftnn ^milax.
3. Ill fiitom., a genus of coleopterous insects.
Ltiixiite, 183.5.
smile (sniil), I'.; pret. and jip. smiled, ppr. kihU-
iny. [< ME. smilrii, snn/lcii, < Sw. smihi, smile,
smirk, simper, fawn, ^ Dan. smile = MHC!.
smieleii, smicrcn, G. dial, gclimicrcn, schmielcii,
smile; ef. L. mirari (for *,s/ni>«W?), wonder at
{minis, wonderful) (see miracle, admire) ; Gr.
/iti(hav (for •CT/««Smi' ?), smile, /ui(hir, a smile;
Skt. ■\/smi, smile. Cf. smirk: The MI), smui/-
Icn, smiilU'ii = MHG. smollot, G. dial, .schmolleii,
smile, ai)par. belong to a diff. root.] I, intratis.
1. To show a change of the features such as
characterizes the beginning of a laugh; give
such an expression to the face: generally as
iiulicative of pleasure or of slight amusemeut,
but sometimes of depreciation, contempt, pity,
or hypocritical comi)laisance.
Seldom he mnilcit; and mnile^ iu such a Bort
As if lie mock'd himself, ami scorn'd Ills spirit,
That could be movetl to smile at anything.
Shak., J. C, i. 2. 206.
All this while the guide, Mr. Great-heart, was very
nmch plciised, and gtnUed upon ills companions.
Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, ii.
Smile na sae sweet, my bonnic babe, . . .
And ye gmite sae sweet, ye'll smile me dead.
Fiti£ Flmcers in the VaUei/ (Child's Ballads, II. 26.'!).
"Iwas what I said t*) Cniggs and Child,
Wlio prais'd my modesty, and smiled.
Pope, Imit. of Horace, I. vii. (iS.
From yon blue heavens above us l)ent
The gardener Adam and his wife
Smile at the claims of long descent.
Tennysoii, Lady Clara Vere de Vere.
2. To look gay or .joyous, or have an appear-
ance such as tends to e.xcite joy ; appear propi-
tious or favorable : as, the smiliiiy spring.
Then, let me n{)t let pass
Occasion which now smUes. Milton, P. L., ix. 4H0.
The desert smiled.
And Paradise was open'd in the wild.
Pope, Eloisa to Abelard, 1. 133.
What 1 desire of yoii is, that you, wlio are courted l)y
all, would stnUe upon me, who am shunned by all.
Steele, Spectator, No. 466.
3. To drink in company. [Slang, U. S.]
There are many more fast boys about — some devoted
to "the sex, "some to horses, some to smi^inj/, and some to
" the tiger." Baltimore Sun, Aug. 28, 1868. (Barllett.)
4. To ferment, as beer, etc. Balliwell. fProv.
Eng.]
II. trails. 1. To express by a smile: as, to
smile a welcome; to smile content. — 2. To
change or affect (in a specified way) by smil-
ing: with a modifying word or clause added.
He does sutile his face into more lines than is in the new
map. Skak., T. N., iii. 2. 84.
What author shall we find . . .
The courtly Roman's smiling path to tread,
And sharply smile prevailing folly dead.
Youtiff, Love of Fame, i. 46.
3t. To smile at; receive with a smile. [Rare.]
SmUe you my speeches, as I were a fool?
Shak., Lear, ii. 2. 88.
smile (smil), n. [< ME. smil= Sw. smil = Dan.
sniil = MHG. sm-iel; from the verb.] 1. An
expression of the face like that with which a
laugh begins, indicating naturally pleasure,
moderate joy, Jijiprobat ion, amusement, or kind-
liness, but also sometimes amused or stipercili-
ous contempt, pity, disdain, hypocritical com-
plaisance, or the like. Compare smtrk, simjier,
anil yrin.
5716
Liiose now and then
A scattcr'd smile, and that I'll liveniKin.
Shak., As you Like it, iii. 6. lOil.
The trcach'roUH smile, a mask for secret hate.
Coivper, Expostulation, 1. 42.
Thtiiigh little t'itnlon instructed me In a smile, it was a
cilr*eil forceil one, that looked like the grin of a person in
extreme agony.
Thackeray, FitzUoodle's Confessions, Dorothea.
A smite . . . may he said to be the first stage In the de-
veloj>mentof a laugh.
Danrin, Express, of Emotions, p. 210.
Silent smiles of slow disparagement.
Tennyson, (Juincvere.
2. Gay or joyous appearance ; an appearance
that woulil naturally be productive of joy: as,
the smiles of sjiiing.
Life of the eartli, ornament of the heauens, heautie and
smile of the world. I'urchas, Pilgrimage, p. 9.
Every night come out these envoys of beauty, and light
the universe with their admonishing smile.
Hmerson, Nature.
3. Favor; countenance; propitiousness: as, the
smiles of Providence. — 4. A drink, as of spirit,
taken in company and when one person treats
another; also, the giving of tlie treat: as, it is
my smile, i^oo smile, r. i.,'i. [Slang, U. S.] —
Sardonic smile. Same as canine laugh (which see, un-
der canine).
smileful (smil'ful), a. [< smile + -/«/.] Full
of smiles; smiling. [Bare.]
smileless (smil'les), a. [< smile + -less.'] Not
having a smile ; cheerless.
Prepai'ing themselves for that ««i/c/c«s eternity to which
they look forward. 0. W. llolmes, Autocrat, iv.
smiler (smi'ler), II. [< ME. smiler, smi/ler, smi-
lere (= Sv/. smiler, smihirv); < smile, v., + -eel.]
One who smiles; one who looks smilingly, as
from pleasure, derision, or real or affected com-
plaisance.
The smyler, with the knyf under his cloke.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1141.
Men would smile . . . and say, " A poor Jew !" and the
chief smilers would be of my own people.
Georfje Eliot, Daniel Deronda, xL
smilet (smi'let), «. [< .•iinilc + -e^] A little
smile; ahalf-smile; a look of pleasure. [Rare.]
Those happy smilcts
That play'd on lier ripe lip.
Shak., Lear, iv. 3. 21.
smilingly (smi'ling-li), <idr. In a smiling man-
ner; with .-I, smile or look of pleasure.
Comparing bini to that unhappy guest
"Whose deed bath made herself herself detest;
At last she sudlinijly witli this gives o'er.
Shak., Lucrece, 1. 1567.
smiling-muscle (smi'liiig-mus''l), n. Same as
lauithiiiij-miiscle. See rLtoriiis.
smiiingness (smi'ling-nes), n. The state of
being smiling.
The very knowledge that he lived in vain,
That all was over on this side the tomb.
Had made Despair a smiiingness assume.
Byron, Childe Harold, iii. 16.
smiltt, '■. An obsolete form of smelfl.
Smintnuridse (smin-thii'ri-de), ». pi. [NL.
(Lubbock, 1873, as Smi/iitliitridx). < Smiiitliii-
riis + -Mte.] A family of coUeinbolous insects,
tj-pified by the genus Smiiitliiiriis, having a
globular body, four-jointed antennse -with a
long terminal joint,
saltatory appen-
dage composed of a
basal part and two
arms, and tracheaj
well developed.
They are found com-
niouly among grass and
fungi ; many species
have been described.
Also Smyntlmrid/e and
.'^minthuridry.
Sminthurus (smin-
thii'rus), II. [NL.
(Latreille. 1802), <
Gr. a/jlvttiig, mouse,
+ oi'pa, tail.] The
t.vpical genus of
the family Smiiitlinridie. About 20 species are
recognized liy Lubbock. Also Smiiiithiinis.
sminuendo (.sme-no-en'do). [It., ppr. of .v)h/-
iiiiire, diminish. < L. ex, out, + miiiiieri; dimin-
ish : see iiiiiiiiciid.l In music, same as dimiini-
eiido.
smirch (smereh), r. t. [Formerly also smnrch,
smcrcli : assibilated form of "smcrl: (with for-
mative -k; as in smirk), < ME. smcreii, smiiricii,
smear: see smear. Cf. hesmirch.'] 1, To stain;
smear; soil; smutcli; besmirch.
Smtue/iririis rcsfns.
(Cross shows natural size.)
smltcb
1*11 .. . with a kinil of tunbcrn/tirc/i my face.
.Shak., As you Like it, I. 3. 114.
Hercules' , . . dog had seized on one |of these shell-
flsbj thrown up by the sea, and smerched his lips with the
tincture. Sandys, Travailes, p. Ifla.
2. Figuratively, to degrade; reduce in honor,
dignity, fame, repute, or the like: as, to smirch
oiu's own or anothei"'s ri'putation.
Smircll (.sim'-rch), II. [< smirch, r.] A soiling
mark or smear; a darkening stain; a smutch.
My love must come on silken wings, . . .
Not foul with kitchen smirch.
With tjdlow dij) for torch.
WhMier, Maids of Attitash.
smirk' (smerk), r. i. [Formerly also .t«i«rA' ; <
ME. siiiirkcn, < AS. smerciaii, smirk; with for-
mative -c (k), from the simple form seen in
MHG. smiereii, same as smielen, smile: see
smile.'] To smile affectedly or wantonly ; look
affectedly soft or kind.
The hostess, smiting and smirkiny as each new guest
was presenteil, was the centre of attraction to a host of
young dandies. 7*. Hwk, Gilbert Gurney. {Latham.)
The trivial and smirkiny artificialities of social inter,
course. llarpers flag., UtXVU. »60.
=Syil. Simper, Smirk. See simper'-.
smirk' (sraerk), H. l<. smirk^, v.] An affected
smile; a soft look.
A consUiut smirk upon the face. CheMerfield.
smirk- (smerk), a. [Also snicrk: prob. a var.
(simulating smirIA 1) of smert, oWer form of
sniiirt: we smart.'] Smart; spruce. [Obsolete
or jirov. Eng.]
Seest howe brag yond BuUocke bearcs.
So smirke, so smoothe, his pricked eares?
Spenser, Shcp. Cal., February.
smirklingt (sm6rk'ling),a. [ismirkX.'] Smirk-
ing.
He gave a smirkling smile.
Lord /)CT-HeniMa(«- (Child's Ballads, 'VII. 166).
smirklyt (smerk'li), adv. [< smirk^ + -li/-.]
With a smirk. [Rare.]
Venus was glad to hear
Such proffer made, which she well shewed with smiling
cnear, . , .
And smirkly thus gau say. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia.
smirky (smer'ki), a. [Also siiierki/ ; < smirk^
+ -;/!.] Same as .sw/r/.''-. [Provincial.]
I overtt)ok a swarthy, bright-eyed, t.-merkii little fellow,
riding a small pony, and be:iring on his shoulder a long,
heavy rifle. A. B. Lon^slreet, Georgia Scenes, p. 11»7.
smit' (smit), J', t. ; pret. and pp. smiited. ppr.
smitting. [< ME. smitten, < AS. smittiaii, spot,
= MD.'D. smetten = MLG. smitten = OHG. .<t/«i.:-
jaii, smi"aii, MHG. smit:en, infect, contami-
nate, = Sw. sniitta = Dan. smittc, infect (cf. Sw.
smitta, Dan. smittc, contagion) ; intensive of
AS. smitan, smite, = OHG. smi:aii. MHG. .<«hi-
seii, strike, stroke, smear; cf. AS. Iicimitan, be-
smear, defile, = Goth, bi-smeitaii, smear: see
smite. Hence freq. smittle.] 1. To infect.
[Prov. Eng. and Scotch.] — 2. To mar; de-
stroy. HalliwcU. [Prov. Eng.]
smit' (smit), H. [Wso smitt ; < ME. 'smitte, <
AS. smitta, a spot, stain, smut, = D. siiiet, a
spot, = OHG. MHG. smie, a spot, etc. : see smit^.
r., ami ci, smut, .smutch, smiidffc''^.] 1. A spot:
a stain. — 2. The finest of clayey ore, made up
into balls used for marking sheep. — 3. Infec-
tion. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
He provocith al to the smit of f idling.
Apology for the Lollards, p. 70. (UaUiweU.)
4t. The smut in corn.
The smit, blasting, or burned blacknes of the eares of
come. Xomenclator, 1685. {Nares.)
smit'-t (smit), n. [< ME. smijtt, smite, smeie (with
short vowel) (= MD. smcte), a blow; < smite, r.
Cf. smite, «.; and cf. also hit, «., and bile, n., <
bite, p.] 1. A blow; a cut.
Ti-yamowre on the hedd he hytt,
Ue had gevyn byni an evvlle smyll.
,lf.S'. Cantab, if. ii. 38, f. 81. (Ilailimll.)
2. A clashing noise.
She heard a smit o' bridle reins.
.'she wish'd might be for good.
Lord William (Child's liallads. III. 18).
smit-'t, ''. An obsolete dialectal form of smite.
smit^ (smit). A past participle of smite.
smif' (smit), r. A contracted form of smiteth.
third person singular present indicative of
smite.
smitch' (smich), II. [Appar. au extension of
siiiiti, a spot, .v)«/^>, a bit. (_'f. also smutch,
and see smiiltjcii.] 1. Dust; smoke; dirt.
Halliirell. [Prov. Eng.]— 2. A i)article; a
bit : as, I had not a smitch of silk left. [Col-
loq.]
smltch
Smitch- (smich), M. Same as smatch".
smitchel (smi(.'h'el), H. [Appar. a ilim. of
miiitcli^.] Same as smitch^, "J.
A IhiwI of stt'wed oysters.
4 slices of Imttei-ed toast.
A bowl of tea.
And there wasn't a »mitcht-l left.
5. Bowleg, in Merriam, I. ;i3t.
smite (smit), I'.; pvet. smote, pp. s^mitten, smit,
ppr. umitinij. [< ME. amitvii, smijten (pret. smot,
smat, also s/iictte, sniattc, pp. smitcii, snujtfii,
smefen), < AS. xmitait (pret. smdt, pp. smiten) =
OFries. .fmitu = D. smijieii = MLG. smiUni, LG.
smiten = OHO}. smi::aii, throw, stroke, smear,
MHCt. smizeii, G. sclimewseii, smite, liiug, cast,
= t)S\v. smitii = Dan. smide, fling. = Goth.
*s;«f(V((« (in eomp.); orig. "smear' or 'rub over,'
as ill AS. bexmittdi = Goth, bi-smeitun (also </«-
smeitan), smear; cf. Icel. smita, steam from be-
ing fat; Sw. smela, smear, smet, gi-ease; Skt.
meda^; fat, < -y/ meii or )>iiil, be fat. Hence
smit^. Cf. .vHKY/r.] I. trans. 1. To strike;
give a hard blow, as with the hand or some-
thing held iu the hand, or, archaically, with
something thi'own ; hit heavily.
Ich haue yseyiie it ofte,
There sinit no thinge so snierte, n& smelleth so soure.
As Shaine, there he sheweth him for euery man hym
shonyeth ! Piers Ptuwman (B), xi. 42C.
She . . . sitiot togyder her hondes two.
Itum. of the Rose, 1. 338.
Merlin . . . drough that wey tliat he were not knowen
with a grete staff e in his nekke vimitiiuje grete strokes from
oke to oke. Merlin (E. E. T. 8.), iii. 424.
In the castel was a belle,
As hit had muilfn houres twelve.
Chaucer, Minor Puems (ed. Skeat), iii. 1323.
Whosoever shall gtnite thee on thy right cheek, turn to
him the other also. Mat. v. 3!}.
The storm-wind smites the wall of the mountain clitf.
LonijJ'ellow, Uj-perion, ii. 0.
Love took up the harp of Life, and smoU: on all the chords
with might ;
Sitiote the chord of Self, that^ trembling, pass'd in music
out of sight. Tennyson, Locksley 11 all.
2. To destroy the life of by beating or by weap-
ons of any kind ; slay; kill. [Archaic]
And the men of Ai stnote of them about thirty and six
men. .losh. vii, f>.
The Lord shall smite the pit>ud, and lay
Uis hand upon the stn-ing.
WhUtier, Cassandni .Southwick.
3. To visit disastrously ; seize suddenly or se-
verely; attack in a way that threatens or de-
stroys life or vigor : as, a person or a city smit-
ten witli pestilence.
And the tlax and the barley was smitten. Ex. ix. 31.
If we look not wisely on the Sun it self, it smites us into
darknes. Milton, Areopagitica, p. 43.
Smit by nameless horror and atfright,
He fled away into the moonless night.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, II. 370.
4. To afflict; chasten; punish.
Let ua not mistake God's goodness, nor imagine, because
he smites us, that we are foi-sjlken by him. At^p. Watce.
5. To strike or affect with emotion or passion,
especially love ; catch the affection or fancy of.
'Twas I that cast a dark face over heaven,
And smote ye all with terror.
Fletclier (and another ?), Prophetess, iii. 1.
He was himself no less smitten with Constantia.
Addison, Spectator, No. 164.
In the fortieth year of her age, she was again smitten.
Steele, Tatler, No. 151.
See what the charms that smite the simple heart.
FojK, Dunciad, iii. 229.
In handling the coin he is smit with the fascination of
its yellow radiance. 5. Lanier, The English Novel, p. 2.50.
6. To trouble, as by reproaches ; distress.
Her heart smote her sore. Why couldn't she love him '?
Whyte Melville, White Rose, I. xxvii.
7t. To cast ; bend.
With that he smot his hed adoun anon.
And gan to motre, I not what trewely.
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 540.
8. To come upon ; affeet suddenly as if with a
blow; strike.
Above, the sky is literally purple with heat ; and the
pitiless light smites the gazer's weary eye as it comes back
from the white shore.
Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, xxxviii.
A sudden thought srmote her.
W. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 104.
To smite off, to cut off with a strong swift blow.
He that leet smyte of seynt James hed was Heroude
Agrippa. MandevUle, Travels, p. 90.
II. intrant. 1. To strike; collide; knock.
Ye shull stnyte vpon hem of that other partye with-oute
rennynge of youre bateile. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 6'24.
The heart melteth, and the knees tnnite together.
Nahum ii. 10.
5717
2. To produce an effect as by a stroke ; come,
enter, or penetrate with quickness and force.
-Arthur, looking downward as he past.
Felt the light of her eyes into his life
Smite on the sudden.
Tennyson, Coming of Arthur-.
Iron clang and hammer's ringing
Smote upon his ear. Whittier, The Fountain.
That loving tender voice
. . . sinote on his heart.
WUliam Morris, Earthly Parjidise, II. 108.
smite (smit), «. [<s^nite,v. Cf. .««//-.] 1. A
blow. [Prov.Eng.] — 2. A small portion. [Prov.
Eng.]
smiter (smi'ter), n. [< ME. smiturc = D. smij-
ter; assmi'<e-f--(rl.] 1. One who or that which
smites or strikes.
I gave my back to the smiters. laa. 1. 6.
2t. A sword; simitar. [In this use also swiceter,
and really an accommodated form of similar.']
Put thy smiter up, and hear;
I dare not tell the truth to a drawn sword.
B. Jonson, Tale of a Tub, iv. 3.
smith (smith), H. [Early mod. E. also smith; <
ME. smyth, < AS. smitli = OFries. smeth, smid,
= MD. D. smid — MLG. smit, smet, LG. smid
= OHG. smid, MHG. smit, G. schmied = leel.
smidlir = Sw. Dan. smed = Goth, "smiths (found
only in eomp. in weak form *smitlia, namely
aiza-smitha, 'ore-smith'): (a) Prop, a 'worker
in metal or wood'; with formative -rt (ef. OHG.
smeidar, an artisan, artist, with formative -dar
= E. -ther), < v' smi, work in metal, forge, prob.
seen also in Gr. cfii'Aii, a knife for cutting and
earring, afultveiv, cut or earve freely, a/icvw/, a
two-pronged hoo or mattock, and the source of
the words mentioned under smicker (AS. smi-
cere, etc., neat, elegant), as well as of those
connected with smooth : see smooth, (h} The
word was formerly derived, as 'he that smiteth'
(sc. with the hammer), from .sm/?p,i!.; but this is
etymologically untenable, (f ) It has also been
e.xplainedas 'the smoother' (sc. of metals, etc.);
but the connection with smootli is remote (see
above). The word occurs in many specific com-
pounds, as blacksmith, whitesmith, eojipersmith ,
ijoldsmith, etc. Hence the surname Smith, also
spelled archaically Smyth, Smythe, and even
Smijth (where y represents the old dotted y);
with Goldsmith, Spearsmith, etc., from the com-
pounds.] 1. An artificer; especially, a worker
with the hammer and in metal: as, a gold.s>«i</(,
asilverswiWi .' specifically (and now generally),
a worker in iron. See blaclismith, 1.
The stnyth
That forgeth scharpe sweriles on his stith.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale (ed. Morris), 1. 11B8.
" The smyth that the made," seid Robyn,
" I pray Ood wyrke hym woo."
liotnn Hood and the Monfc (Child's Ballads, V. 6).
The stnith with the tongs both worketh in the coals and
fashioneth it with hammers. Isa. xliv. 1"2,
2t. One who makes or effects anything.
'Tis said the Doves repented, though too lat«.
Become the smiths of their own foolish fate.
l>ryden. Hind and Panther, iii. l'2tW.
Smith's saw. See sawi.
smith (smith), v. t. [< ME. smithen, smythen,
smythieu, < AS. smithian (= D. smeden = MLG.
smedeti = OHG. smidon, MHG. smiden, G. Schmie-
den (the Icel. smidhn, work in metal or wood,
depends on smidh, smiths' work: see smooth)
= Sw. smida = Dan. smede = Goth, ya-smitlioii,
etc.), work as a smith,<. smith, smith: see smilli,
».] To fashion, as metal ; especially, to fashion
with the hammer: at the present time most com-
monly applied to ironwork.
If he do it smythye
In-to sikul or to sithe, to schare or to kulter.
Piers Plowman (B), iii. 306.
A smyth men cleped daun Gerveys,
That in his forge mnythcd plough hai'neys.
Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 1. 676.
smitham (smith'am), n. A variant of smeddum.
smithcraftt (smith'kraft), ■«. The art of the
smith; mechanical work; the making of useful
and ornamental metal objects by hand. [Rare.]
Inventors of pastorage. smithcraft, and musick.
Sir W. Italeiyh, Hist. World, I. vL § 4.
smither (smiTH'er), a. [< ME. smyther; origin
obscure.] Light; active. [Prov. Eng.]
Gavan was smyther and smerte,
Owte of his steroppus he sterte.
Anturs of Arther, xlii. 10. (Halliwell.)
smithereens (smiTH-er-enz'), n.pl. [<smither-s
+ dim. -ecu, usually of Ir. origin.] Small frag-
ments. [CoUoq.]
He raised a pretty quarrel there, I can tell you — kicked
the hostler halt across the yard — knocked heaps of things
to stnithereens. W. Black, Phaeton, iii.
smock
smithers (smiTH'erz), H. pi. [Origin obscure.]
Same as smithereens. [CoUoq.]
" Smash the bottle to smithers, the Divil 's in 'im," said I.
Tennyson, Northei-n Cobbler, xviii.
smithery (smith'tr-i), «. ; pi. .imitheries (-iz).
[< smith + -ery.'\ 1. The workshop of a smith ;
a smithy; especially, a shop where wrought-
iron work is made.
The smithery is as popular with the boys aa any depart-
ment of the school. The Century, XXXVIII. 923.
2. The practice of mechanical work, especially
in iron: usually applied to hammer-work, as
distinguished from more delicate manual op-
erations. Also smithin;/.
The din of all this smithery may some time or other pos-
sibly wake this noble duke. Burke, To a Noble Lord.
Smithian (smith'i-an), a. [< Smith (see def.,
and smith, «.) + -'/««.] Of or pertaining to
Adam Smith, a Scottish political economist
(1723-90), or his economic doctrines.
In fact the theological assumptions and inferences of the
Smithian economy greatly aided in giving it currency.
New Princeton Rev., V. 339.
smithing (smith'ing), H. [Verba! n. of smith,
c] Same as smithery, 2.
Smithsonian (smith-s6'ni-an), a. [< Smith.'ion
(see def.) -t- -ian.~] Of or pertaining to James
Smithson, an English scientific man and philan-
throjiist (died 1829), who left a legacy to the
United States government to found at Wash-
ington an institution for the increase and diffu-
sion of knowledge ; specifically, noting this in-
stitution or its operations: as, Smithsonian. Re-
ports.— Smithsonian ^11, Larus smithsonianus, the
American heiTing-gull. Cottes, 186*2,
smithsonite (smith 'son -it), n. [< Smithson
(see Smithsonian) + -i'ie'^.'] Native anhydrous
zinc carbonate, an important ore of zinc : one of
the group of rhombohedral carbonates. It occurs
in rhombohedral or scalenohedral crystals, also, more com-
monly, massive, stalactitic, incrusting, and earthy ; the
color varies from white to gray-green and brown, less often
bright green or blue. Also called calamin, wllich name,
however, properly belongs to the hydrous silicate.
smithum (smith'um), n. A variant of smeddnm.
smithwork (smith 'w6rk), H. The work of a
smith; work iu metals. The Emjineer.
smithy (smith'i), n. ; pi. smithies (-iz). [< ME.
smithy, smythy, smyththe, smethi, smiththe, < AS.
smitlithc = OFries. smithe = D. smidse, smids =
OHG. smitta, smidda, MHG. smittc, G. schmiede
= Icel. smidhja = Sw. smedja = Dan. smedje, a
smithy: see smith.} The work.shop of a smith,
especially of a worker in iron; a forge.
AI thes world is Goddes smiththe. Ancren Riwle, p. 284.
Under a spreading chestnut-tree
The village smithy stands.
Lontjfellow, Village Blacksmith.
smithy-coal (smith'i-kol), n. A grade of small
coal lial)itually used by blacksmiths. [Eng.]
smiting-line (smi'ting-lin), n. A rope by which
a yarn-stoppered sail is loosened without its
being necessary to send men aloft. [Eng.]
Smitt (smit), n. Same as smit^.
smittedt (smit'ed). .An obsolete past parti-
ciple of smite. Imp. Diet.
smitten (smit'n),7).rt. [Pp. of swj'te, r.] Struck
hard; afSieted; visited with some great disas-
ter ; suddenly or powerfully affected in body or
mind: sometimes used in compounds, as fever-
smittcn, drought-«/«(WfH, love-s/«(MfH.
smittle (smit'l), f. t.; pret. and pp. smittled,
ppr. smittling. [Freq. of smit^.'] To infect.
Kay. [Prov. Eng.]
smittle (smit'l), n. [< smittle, v.~\ Infection.
Grose. [Prov. Eng.]
smittle (smit'l), a. [< smittle, n.] Infectious.
[Prov. Eng.]
Canst thou stay here? ... In course thou canst. . . .
Get thy saddles otf, lad, and come in ; 'tis a stnittle night
for rheumatics. U. Kinysley, Geotfry Hamlyn, xxxvi.
smittlish (smit'lish), a. [< smittle + -ish'^.}
Same as .smittle. [Local, Eng.]
smoakt, ''• and H. .An obsolete spelling of smolr.
smock (smok), «. and a. [< ME. sinol; smoe,
smock, < AS. smoe = Icel. smokkr, a smock,
= OHG. smoceho, a smoek; cf. OSw. .<imoff, a
round hole for the head; Icel. smeyuja = Dan.
smoge, slip off one's neck ; from the verb, AS.
smc6gan, smiigan (pp. smogen), creep into (cf.
E. dial, smook, draw on, as a glove or stocking),
= Icel. smjfiga, creep through a hole, put on a
garment, = MHG. smiegen, cling or creep into,
G. sehmiegen, cling to, bend, etc. Cf. smug'^,
smuggle'^. Kence smickct.'] I. «. 1. A garment
worn by women coiTesponding to the shirt worn
by men; a chemise; a shift.
gtnockt
smock
oil 111 atarr'tj wench !
Pale a> thy nnxk: Shak., Othello, v. 2. 273.
Jinny 111 their wuiucii anil children goe onely in their
wckt and 9lilrl». Curiial, Crudities, I. 103.
Thy nnixk uf «llke, liolli (aire and while.
Umfurfww* (Child's BaUads, IV. -M).
2. A smock-frock.
A liappyiM"|)U', that live accordlnn to nature, . . . their
apparcll no oilu-r than linnen breeches; over that a wmw*
chjBc girt uutu them with u towell.
Sand^/tt, Travailes, p. 14.
Already they see the field thronged with country folk,
the uien In clean white mnock* or velveteen or fustian
ctMita, with rough plusit waistcoats of many colours.
T. Huijhe*, Tom Brown at Rughy, i. 2.
Il.t "■ Belonging or relating to women; clmi-
acteristic of women; female: common in old
writers.
Sem. (Jood sir,
There are of us can he as extjnislte traitors
As e'er a male conspirator of you all.
Crt. Ay, at imi«*-treason, matron, I believe you.
B. Jotuon, I'atiline, iv. 5.
Plague ... on his jnnocit-loyalty !
ihydeti, Spanish Fiiar, 1i. 1.
smock (smok), c. f. [< sHiocA-, «.] 1. To pro-
viilc with or clothe in a smock or smock-fi-ock.
Tho' tmock'd, or furr'd and purpled, still the clown.
Tfnnywn, Pi-incess, iv.
2. To sliir or pucker. fSee sniuckiiii/.
smock-facet ( smuk'las), «. An effeminate face.
t'htipntnn, \\\ Fools, v. 1.
smock-faced (smok'fast), «. Having a femi-
nine countenance or complexion; white-faced;
pale-faced.
Young Endymlon, your smooth, fnwck-fac'd hoy.
Dri/tien. tr. of Juvenal's Satires, x. 491.
smock-frock (smok'frok), H. A garment of
coarse linen, resembling a shirt in shape, worn
by tielil-hil>()rers over their other clothes: simi-
lar to the French hhiu.ie. The yoke of (his gar-
ment at its best is elaborately shirred or puck-
ered. See giiKickiiKj.
A clothes-line, with some clothes on It. striped blue and
red, and a s»u>fk-/rmk, is stretched between the trunks of
some stunted willows. Uuikiii, laements of Drawing, ill.
smocking (sniok'ing), H. [< .smock- + -itiij.'] An
ornumcntal shirring, recently nsed, intende<l to
imitate that on tlie smock-frocks of field-la-
borers. The lines, instead of being horizontal.
form a honeycomb, the material being puckered
diagonally.
This shirt was a curious garment, of the finest drawn
hair, and exquisitely wiought in a kind of ttmuckiitii. with
each little nest caught together by tiny bows of red and
bill.- libbon. The Critic, XI. 147.
smockless(sinok'les),rt. [ME. smokUs ; < smock
+ -less.] Having no smock ; unclothed.
I hope it be n:it your entente
That 1 trnwktfx out of your paleys wente.
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, I. 811).
smock-linen (sniok'lin'en), H. Strong linen
from which smock-frocks are made, especially
in Englanil.
smock-mill fsmok'mil), «. A form of wind-
inill of wliicli the mill-house is fixed and the
cap only tui'iis round as the wind varies. It
thus differs from the post-mill, of which the whole fabric
is movable round a vertical axis. It is also called the
hittch Villi, as being that most commonly employed in
l!ie Netherlands foi- pumping.
smock-race (smok'ras), v. A race for which
a smock is the prize.
.Smock httces arc commonly performed by the young
country wenches, and so calle<l because the prize is a
holland smock, or shift, usually decorated with ribbands.
Stnitt, .Sports and Pastimes, p. 47(i.
smock-racing (.smok'ra"sing), n. The riuining
of u smock-race or of smock-races.
Among other anuiscments. snwak-raciwj by women was
kc|)t up there [I'all MallJ till MXi.
Lecky, Kng. in 18th Cent., iv,
smokable (smo'ka-bl), «. [< smoke + -iihle.]
Cajinble of being smoked.
smoke (smok), r. ; pret. and pp. .s^moked, ppr.
siiiokiiiji. [Formerly also smoak ; < ME. limokoi,
smokicii (pret. smiikcdc) ; < AS. smocian, smoci-
f/an (= MD. smnkeii, smooken, I), smoken =
MLli. smoken, LG. smokcii, smooken, also smiikeii
= G. schmaiichoi, iMa,]. sell morlien = Dan., vmw/c),
smoke, reek ; a secondary form, taking the place
of the orig. strong verb smeocaii (pret. smedc,
pp. .imoeeii), smoke; perhaps related to (ii-.
Ofiixcit', biu'ii slowly, smolder. Cf. Ir. much =
W. /««!;/, smoke; cf, also siiioor, smother.} I.
intrans. 1. To emit smoke; throw off volatile
matter in the form of vapor or exhalation; reek;
fume; especially, to send otf visible vapor as
the product of combustion. .
5718
Queen Margaret saw
Thy murderous falchion mnokiiiij in his blood,
SAo*,, Kich. III., i. -i 94.
To him no temple stood
I (r altar mwkfJ. MMon, P. L., i. 493.
Lo there the King is with his Nobles set,
And all the croudcd Table if»i«ii:<{ with meat.
J. Bfaumont, Psyche, ill. 172.
2. To burn ; be kindled ; rage ; fume.
The angerof the Lord and his jealousy shall mioAri' against
that man. Deut. xxix. 20.
How Wolsey broke off the insuiance is very well tuld.
^listres^ Anne wa« "seut home again to her father lor a
season; wliereat she gnwked."
Babeen Book (E. E. T. S.), Forewords, p. x., note.
3. To raise a dust or smoke by rapid motion.
Proud of his steeds, he ^moA-cx along the Held.
I}ryden, .Kneid, vii. 909.
4. To smell or hunt something out ; suspect
something; perceive a hidden fact or meaning.
[Now only colloq.] — 5. To permit the passage
of smoke outward instead of ilrawing it up-
ward ; send out smoke for want of sufficient
draft : said of chimneys, stoves, etc.
When, in obedience to our instructions, a fire was lighted,
the cbinnu-y mnoked so badly that we had to throw open
door and windows, and to sit, as it were, in the open air.
D. Chrvttie Hurray, Weaker Vessel, xxxix.
6. To draw fumes of burning tobacco, opium, or
the like, into, and emit them from, the mouth;
use tobacco or opium in this manner.
1 hate nuirried women ! Do they not hate me, and, sim-
ply because I tniioke, try to draw their hvisbands away from
my society 'i Thackeray, Kitz-Boodle's Confessions.
7. To suffer as from overwork or lianl treat-
ment; be punished.
Some of you shall miokr for It in Home.
Shak., Tit. And., iv.
, 111.
8. To omit dust, as when beaten.
At every stroke their jackets did mimke.
liiiltin llaui and the Itanyer (Child's Bullails, V. 209).
Smoking salts. See««f(i.
II. Iriii:s. 1. To apply smoke to; blacken with
smoke; hang in smoke; medicate or dry by
smoke; fumigate: as, to .vmoAc infected cloth-
ing; to subject to the action of smoke, as meat ;
cure by means of smoke ; smoke-dry ; also, to
incense, smoking meat consists in exposing meat pre-
viously .salted, or rubbed over with salt, to wood-smoke
in an apartment so distant from the fire as not to be
unduly heated by it, the smoke being admitted by flues
at the bottom of the side walls. Here the nu;it absorbs the
empyreumatic acid of tlie smoke, and i> dritd at the same
time. The kind of wood used atfects the quality an<l taste
of the meat, smoke from beech and oak being preferable
to that from flr and larch. Smoke from the twigs and ber-
ries of juniper, or from rosemaiy, peppermint, etc., im-
parts somewhat of the aiomatic flavor of these plants. A
slow smoking with a slender tire is better than a quick and
hot one, as it allows the empyreumatic principles time to
penetrate into the interior without over-drying the out.
side.
Smukynij the temple. Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1423.
Being entertained for a perfumer, as I was gmokiivj a
umsty room, comes me the prince.
Shak., Much Ado, i. 3. «0.
An old smoked wall, on which the rain
Ran down in streaks ! B. Joiison, Volpone, i. 1.
2. To affect in some way with smoke; espe-
cially, to drive or expel by smoke: generally
with out; also, to destroy or kill, as bees, by
smoke.
Are not these flies gone yet? Pray quit my house,
I'll smoke you out else. B. Joiison, Stai)le of News, ii. 1,
The king, ujion that outrage against his person, mnoked
the .Jesuit;^ "ut of bis nest.
.Sir A'. ,s'(i(/i(i/«, State of Religion (ed, 1(105), 0. 3 b.
(Latham.)
So the king arose, and went
To gmoke the scandalous hive of those wild bees
That nnule such honey in his realm.
Tennyson, Holy Grail.
3. To draw smoke from into the month and
puff it out; also, to burn or use in smoking: in-
hale the smoke of: as, to smoke tobacco or
opium ; to smoke a pijie or a cigar.
Here would he miioke his pipe of a sultry afternoon, en-
joying the soft southern breeze.
Irving, Knickerbocker, p. KiO.
4. To smell out; find out ; scent; perceive:
perceive the meaning of : suspect. [Archaic]
I'll hang you both, you rascals!
. . . you for the purse you cut
In Paul's at a sermon ; I have nnoaked yon. ha !
Ma^iiyer, City Madam, ill. 1.
It must be a very plausive inventioji that carries it :
they begin to miiiike me. .Shak., All's Well, Iv. 1. 30.
5t. To sneer at; quiz; ridicule to one's face.
This is a vile dog ; I see that alreaily. No otf enee ! Ha,
ha, ha! to him; to hihi, Petulant: .tmoke him.
Couyrcve, Way of the Wiirld, ill, Ifi,
Pray, madam, rnioke miss yonder biting her lips, and
playing with her fan. Swi/l, Polite Conversation, i.
smoke-consuming
Why, you know you never laugh at the old folks, and
never fly at your servants, nor ifmoke people before their
faces. ilucg Buriiey, Cecilia, vi. 11.
6. To raise dust from l>y Iteating; "dust": as,
I'll smoke his jacket for him. [t'oUoii.]
I'll Kiiittke your skin-coat, an I catch you right.
SKak., K. John, ii. 1. 139.
Smoked pearL see pearl.
smoke (smok), m. [Early mod. E. also .vmouA'; <
ME. smoke, < AS. smoea (rare), < smeociin (pret.
smedc, pp. smoceii), smoke, reek: see smoke, r.
This form has taken the place of the more orig.
noun, E. dial, smeecli, < ME. smech, smeke, < AS.
smec, smyc, umlaut forms of smedc (= D. smook
= MLG. smok, LG. smook = MHG. smoiirli, G.
.«f7i »i««c/i, G. dial.. vc/i w/o<7( = Dan.. vmoy), smoke, <
smedcaii (pp. smoecn), smoke: see smoke, r.] 1.
The exhalation, visible vapor, or material that
escajies or is expelled from a burning .-ubstauce
during ciunbustion: applied especially to the
volatile matter exi)elled from wood, coal, peat,
etc., together with the solid matter which is
carried off in suspension with it, that e.xpelled
fioiu metallic substances being more generally
called /nine in- fumes.
The bill ohouen bigan to quake,
.-Vnd tharof rase a fnl grete reke,
Bot that waa ful wele smell and gmeke,
Uiiy Rood (E. E. T. S.\ p. 94.
Ijiud we the goils ;
And let our crooked jo/io^c*- climb to their nostrils
From our blest altars. Shak., Cjnibeline, v. 5. 477.
The gmoak of juniper ... is iti great request with us
at Oxford, to sweeten our chambeis.
Burton, .\nat, of Mel., p, 2t.3.
I'sually the name smoke is applied tothis vaporous mix-
ture discharged from a chimney only when it contains a
sufflcicnt amount of tlliely <livided carbon to render it dark-
coloured anil distinctly visible. Kncyc. Brit., .\X1I, 1J»0.
2. Anything that resembles smoke; steam;
vapor; watery exhalations; dust.
In vayne, mine eyes, in vaine you wast your teares.
In vayne my sighs, the tniu>kes of my despaires.
Sir W. Itaieiyh, quoted in Puttenham's Arte of Eug. Poesie,
I p. 165.
Hence — 3. Something unsubstantial: some-
thing ephemeral or transient: as, the affair
ended in smoke.
This helpless Kiiioke of words doth me no right
Shak., Lncrece, 1. 1027.
4. The act or process of drawing in and puff-
ing out the fumes of burning tobacco, opium,
or the like. [Oolloq.]
Soldiers . . . lounging al)out, taking an early nmrning
mwke. W. II. liussell, Diary in India, xxvii.
5. A chimney. [Obsolete or provincial.]
Dublin hath Houses of more than one Smoak.
Petty, Polit. Survey of Ireland, p. 9.
A dry smoke, the holding of an unlighted cigar or pipe
between the lips. (Colloq.]— Like Smoke, very rapidly.
(Slang.)
Taking money like ^wke.
Mayhew, London Labour and London Poor, HI. 105.
London smoke, a dull-gray color.
smoke-arch (smok'iirch), H. The smoke-box of
a locomotive.
smoke-ball (smok'biil). n. 1. Milit..a spheri-
cal case filled with a composition which, while
burning, emits a great iiuantity of smoke: used
chiefly for purposes of concealment or for an-
noying an enemy's workmen in siege opera-
tions.^ 2. A ball, used in traj>-shooting, wliich
on being struck emits a cloud of dark smoke,
jr. /r. Ih-eener, The Gun. p. o(U.
smoke-bell (smok'bel), ». A glass bell or dish
suspended over a flame, as of a lamp or gas-
light, to keep the smoke from blackening the
ceiling.
smoke-black (smok'blak), «. Lampblack.
smoke-board (smok'bord). n. A slidingorsus-
pendcil Imard or (ilate (ilaced before the ui)per
|iart of a fii'e|ilace to iiu-rease the draft.
smoke-box (smok'boks), ». A chambir in a
steam-lKiiler, at the ends of the tubes or tines
and opposite to the tire-box. into which all the
gases of combustion enter on their way to the
smoke-stack.
smoke-bro'wn (smok'broun), «. In eutom., an
iibsciiii' grayisli brown, resembling the hue of
thick smoke.
smoke-bush (smok'luish), ». Same as snioke-
li-ie.
smoke-condenser (sniok'kon-den'ser),H. Same
as sniol:r-u-iislii r.
smoke-consumer (sinok'kon-sii'raer). n. .\n
aiipiiiatus for consuming or burning all the
smoke from a fire.
smoke-consuming (smok'kon-sti'ming), «.
Serving to c'liiisumc or burn smoke; as, a smoke-
cvnsumiiiii furnace.
smoke-dry
smoke-dry (smok'ciii), c t. To dry or cure by
smoke : as, niimki-dried meat. See .smoke, i\ ?., 1.
smoke-farthingst (smok'fiii-' THiugz), «. i>l. 1.
Suliit' as jii iilrciisldls.
As for ytmr .•.•iiw/ir-r'arthimis ami Peter-pence, I make no
reckoning. Jeiixl, Works, iv. 1079.
2. Saiiif as liriirth-tax.
smoke-gray (smok'gra), «. An oraiige-Ki-ay
i-oliir of inotlenite lumiuosity.
smoke-house (smok'hous), «. 1. A building in
wliitli meats or fish are cured by smoking : also,
one in whieh smoked meats are stored. The
former is provided with hooks (or suspending the pieces
to be smoked, whieh are hung over a smoldering lire kin-
dled at the bottom of the apartment.
I recollected the xmoke-lwiute, an ont-lmilding appended
to all Virginian establishments for the smoking of hams
and other kinds of meat.
Irving, t'rayon Papers, Ralph Ringwood.
2. In leatlier-iiiaiiiif., a close room heated by
means of a fire of
spent tan, which
smolders, but pro-
duces no flame. It is
used for unhairing hides,
which are hung up in the
smoky atmosphere until
incipient fermentation
has softened the epider-
mis and the roots of the
liair.
smoke-jack (smok'-
jak),«. l.Amachine
for turning a roast-
ing-spit by means of a
fly-wheel or -wlieels,
set in motion by the
current of ascending
air in a chimney.
The »mokejack clanked,
and the tall clock ticked
with otlicial importance.
J. W. Pabner. After his
(Kind, p. 112.
2, On railways, a
hood or covering for
the end of a stove-
pipe, on the outside of a car.
jack.
smokeless (smok'les), a. [< smoke + -less.}
ilaviiiir. ruiittiug, or causing little or no smoke :
as, 6/»o/,(7c.vs powder.
No noontide bell invites the country round :
Tenants with sighs the mxokdeix towers survey.
Popf, Moral Essays, iii. 191.
I saw
On my left, through the beeches.
Thy palace. Goddess,
Smokete^, empty I
M. Arnold, The Strayed Reveller.
smokelessly(sm6k'les-li), adv. Without smoke.
The appliaiu'es for, or methods of, consuming coal
siiuikelesstly are already at work. The Engineer, LXIX. 357.
smokelessness (smok'les-nes), «. The I'harac-
ter or state of being smokeless,
smoke-money (sin6k'mun"i), «. Same as .*»not«-
silri'r.
smoke-painted (sm6k'pan"ted), a. Produced
by the process of smoke-painting.
smoke-painting (smok'pan'ting), II. The art
or process of producing di-a wings in lampblack,
or carbon deposited from smoke. Compare
kupiioyraphij.
smoke-penny (sm6k'pen"i), «. Same as smoke-
5719
looks as if the bird had a pipe in its mouth.
(/. Tninibull. [New Jersey.] — Smoker's cancer,
an epithellonni of the lips or month which is considered to
bedue to the mechanical inilatioii of the pipe. -Smoker's
heart, see /icnrt.— smoker's patches, a form vi lenco-
placia buccalis, causing wliite patches on the nnu-ous
membrane of the mouth and lips.
smoke-rocket (sraok'rok'et), ». In plumbiiiil, a
device for testing the tightness of house-drains
Smoke-jack.
<T, rt, ttie cliimney. cimtr.ictcd
circul.^i fomi : *, strong b.ir pi;
over ttie fireplace, lo support ttie
jack; f. wheel with vanes raitiatinp
from its center, set in motion by the
.-iscenl of the heated air. and com-
municating, liy the pinion rf and the
crown-wheel t. with the pulley /.
from which motion is transmitted to
tire spit by the chain passing over it.
Also called stove-
by generating smoke within them,
smoke-sail (smok'sal), ». A small sail hoisted
against the foremast forward of the galley-fun-
nel when a ship
rides head to
wind, to give
the smoke of the
galley an oppor-
tunity to rise,
and to prevent
it from being
blown aft to the
quarter-deck.
smoke-shade
(smok'shad). >i.
A scale some-
times adopted
in estimating
by their color
the amount of
unburnt carbon
in the gases
yielded by coal smoke-sait.
bunted in grates
or stoves: it ranges from 0 to 10, the latter
number applying when the color is very black
and dense.
smoke-silver (sm6k'sil"ver). II. Money former-
ly paid annually to the minister of a parish as
a modus in lieu of tithe-wood,
ed smoke-stack (smok'stak), u. A pipe, usually
of sheet-iron, through whieh the smoT^e and
gases of combustion fi-om a steam-boiler are
discharged into the open air. See cut under
IKi.s.'ieiider-eiifiine.
smoke-stone (smok'ston), ». Same as «'moAi^
quart:, or cainigiinii.
smoke-tight (smok'tit), «. Impervious to
smoke; not permitting smoke to enter or escape.
smoke-tree (smok'tre), n. A tree-like shrub,
Jiliiis Cdtiniis. native in southern Europe, culti-
vated elsewhere for ornament. Most of the flowers
are usually abortive, and the panicle develops into a light
.silfc
Same as smoke-
smoke-pipe (smok'pip),
!<tack.
smoke-plant (smok' plant), ii. 1. Same as
smoke-tree.— 2. A hydroid polyp, often seen in
aquariums,
smoke-quartz (smok'kwarts), ». Smoky quartz.
See siiioki/.
smoker (smo'k^r), n. [= D. smoker = G.
I Branch with Fruit and Sterile Pedicels of Smoke-tree (RAusCnli-
,nts) ; 2. the inflorescence, n, a flower ; *, a fruit, witli sterde pedicels.
feathery or cloud-like bunch of a greeti or reddish color
(whence the above name, also that of fringe-tree). The
wood yields a valuable dye, the young fustic (which sec,
under /u«(ic) ; the leaves are used for tanning (see scotiiio).
Also called smoke-bush, smoke-plant, Venetian sumac, atid
Venvg's-suinac.
smolder
act of holding a lighted cigar, cigarette, or pipe
in the mouth and drawing in and emitting the
smoke: also used in composition with refer-
ence to things connected with this practice: as,
a siiiokiiifi-Q'ar; a s;«o/,-JH(/-saloon. — 3. A quiz-
zing; bantering.
"Oh! " cried Mrs. Thralc, "what a smoking did Miss
Burney give Mr. Crutchley ! "
Mme. D'Arblag, Diary, II. 68. (Uavies.)
4t. The act of spying, suspecting, or ferreting
tiut. Dekker.
smoking (smo'king), p. a. Emitting smoke or
steam; hence, brisk or fierce.
Look how it begins to rain, and by the clouds, if I mis-
take not, we shall presently have a smoking shower, and
therefore sit close. /. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 104.
Smoking-cap (smo'king-kap), n. A light cap
without vizor and often ornamental, usually
worn by smokers.
smoking-car (smo'king-kiir), II. A railroad-car
ill whii'li smoking is permitted. [U^ S.]
smoking-carriage (sm6'king-kar"aj), ». A
smoking-car. [Eng.]
smoking-duck (smo'king-duk), 11. The Amer-
ican widgeon, Mareca aniericaiia : said to be so
called from some fancied resemblance of its
note to the puffing sound of a person smoking.
See cut under widgeim. II. Keniiicott. [Brit-
ish America.]
smoking-jacket (sm6'king-jak"et), II. A jacket
for wear while smoking.
smoking-lamp (smo'king-lamp), ». A lamp
hung up on board of a man-of-war during hours
when smoking is permitted, for the men to
light tlieir pipes by.
smokingly (smo'king-li), adv. Like or as smoke.
The sudden dis-appearing of the Lord
Seem'd like to Powder tired on a boord,
When smokingly it mounts in sudden tlash.
Syleester, tr. of Dii Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Vocation.
smoking-room (smo'king-riim), 11. A room, as
in a private dwelling or a hotel, set apart for
the use of smokers.
smoky (smo'ki), a. [Formerly also smoakii ; <
ME. .smokii; < smoke, ».,-(- -i/l.] 1. Emitting
smoke, especially much smoke; smoldering:
as, smokji tires.
Then rise, 0 fleecy Fog ! and raise
The glory of her coming days ;
Be as the cloud that Hecks the seas
Above her smoky argosies.
Bret Httiie, San Francisco.
2. Having the appearance or nature of smoke,
London appears in a morning drowned in a black cloud,
and all the day after smothered with smoky fog. Harvey.
3. Filled with smoke, or with a vapor resem-
bling it; filled with a haze; hazy: as, a smoky
atmosphere,
Swich a reyne from hevene gan avale
That every maner woman that was there
Hadde of that smoky reyn a verray fere.
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 628.
4. Subject to be filled with smoke from the
chimnevs or fireplaces.
He is as tedious
As a tired horse, a railing wife ;
Worse than a smoky house.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iii. 1. 161.
5. Emitting smoke in an objectionable or trou-
blesome way: said of chimneys, stoves, etc.,
sending out smoke, at fireplaces and pipe-
holes, into the house, because of poor draft. —
6. Stained or tarnished with smoke.
Lowly sheds
With smoky rafters. Milton, fomus, 1. 324.
7t. Quick to smoke an idea; keen to smell out
a secret ; suspicious.
Besides, Sir, people in this town are more smoaky and
suspicious. Oxford, you know, is the seat of the Muses,
and a man is naturally permitted more ornament and gar-
niture to his conversation than they will allow in this lati-
tutle Foote, The Liar, i. 1.
scluiiaiicher; as smoke + -erl.] 1. One who or gmoke-washer (sm6k'wosh"er), », A device
" " ■ " " "■ for purifying smoke by washing as it passes
through a chimuey-flue. A simple form drives a
spray of water upward into the flue. The water falls back
after passing through the smoke, is collected below, and
furnishes a black pigment, used for paint. A more com-
plicated apparatus consists of a vertical cylinder of boiler-
plates having several perforated diaphragms of sheet-iron.
Water is made to enter at the top while the smoke enters
below and is forced upward by a powerful exhaust.
smoke-wood (smok'wiid), n. The virgin's-
bower, Clematis rUalba : so called because boys
smoke its porous stems. [Prov. Eng.]
smokily (sm6'ki-li), adi\ In a smoky manner.
smokiness (smo'ki-nes), ". The state of being
smokv.
smoking (smo'king), II. [Verbal n. of smoke,
i^] 1. The act of emitting smoke.— 2. The
that which smokes, in any sense of the verb.
(a) One who habitually smokes tobacco or opium. (6) One
who smoke-dries meat, (c) One who quizzes or makes
sport of another.
These wooden Wits, these Quizzers, Queerers, Smokers,
These practical, nothing-so-easy Jokers.
Caiman the Younger, Poetical Vagaries, p. 150. (Davie&)
2. See the quotation.
At Preston, before the passing of the Reform Bill in
1832, every person who had a cottage with a chimney,
and used the latter, had a vote, and was called a smoker.
Halliwell.
3. A smoking-car, [CoUoq., U, S.]
The engine, baggage car and smoker passed over all
right. The Engineer, LXX. 56.
4. The long-billed curlew, Niimeiiiiis longiros-
tris: so called from the shape of the bill, whieh
I-gad, I don't like his Looks -he seems a little smoky.
Cihber, Provoked Husband, ii.
8. Of the color of smoke ; of a grayish-brown
color Smoky bat. Molosmix nasutvs, the South Ameri-
can monk-bat.— Smoky ples.the large dark-brown jays of
the genus Psilorhinu.-:.- Smoky quartz, the smoky or
brownish-yellow variety of iiuartz found on Pike's Peak
(Colorado), in Scotland, and in Brazil : same as cairn-
gorm.— Smoky topaz, a name frequently applied by jew-
elers to smoky i|uartz.— Smoky urine, mine of a darkish
color, occurring in some cases of neplu-itis. The color is
due to the presence of a small quantityof blood.— Smoky
wainscot, Leueania impura. a British moth.— Smoky
wave Aciitalia fumata, a Bi;itish geometrid moth.
smolder, smoulder (smol'der), v. [Early mod.
E. also smoolder: < ME. smolderen, smoldren,
< smolder, a stifling smoke: see smolder, n.,
smother, ii. Cf. LG. smoleii, smeleti, smolder, =
D. smeuleii, smoke hiddeiily, smolder, = G. dial.
schmoleii, stifle, bum slowly: see smell. The
smolder
foiTii may liiivi- been iullueni'ed bv Dan. .<;»/«/-
(/re, crumblp, niolder, < kiiiiiI, dust.] I. iiitraiif:.
1. To burn and smoke without flume; be
smothery.
Ill niiMerandf smoke.
AUiterativf Vtn^ntt (ed. Morris), ii. Of».S.
The tmmildmiuj woetl-heap by the K^rdeii l>iiri)ed.
Waiiam Mtirru, Eitrthly ParadiMj, II. »t2.
Henoe — 2. To exist in a Kuppressed state;
bum inwardly, without outwanl deraoustratiou,
as a thiiupht, passion, and the like.
A dout)t that L'ver irmouUlt'r'ti in tlic hearta
of those f^rvnt Lords iind llaroiis of his rettim
Klash'd foi-tti uiid into war.
Teiiuygon, Tomiiig of Arthtir.
We friNiuently llnd in the writiuKs of the inquisitors
langunt^e wldcii implies that a certain amount of scepti-
cism was, even in their time, mnoulderiwj in some minds.
Leckij, Rationalism, I. 103.
H. trtin.i. It. TosufTooate; smother.
Tiiey preassed forward vnder their ensiKues, bearing
downe such as stood in their way, and with their owne
fire tmoatdered and bunit them to ashes.
Uolinshed. Hist. Gng., iv. 9.
This wind and dust, see how it itmrtlderit me ;
Some drinlf, good Ulocester, or I die for drinlc.
I'eeU, Edward I.
2. To diseolor by the action of lire.
Aside the beacon, np wliose tnnouldered stones
The tender ivy-trnils creep tliinly.
Ciil,ri(l(if, Tlie Destiny of Nations.
smolder, smoulder (smol'dtr), ». [< MK.
smolder, a var. of nmor titer, a stifiiiig sinok(i:
see nmother. Of. smolder, i'.] Slow or sup-
pressed eoml)ustiou; smoke; smotlier.
Ac tlie smoke and the mtwlder [var. miitirtlire] that smyt
in owre cyghen.
That is coueityse and vnkyndenease tliat quenclieth goddes
mercy. Piers PUmmian (B), xvli. 341.
The smoulder stops our nose with stencil, tlie fume of-
fends our eies.
Gafteoiijiie. Deuise of a Mask for Viscount Mountacute.
smolderingness, smoulderingness (smol'der-
iiif^-iu-s), ti. Disposition to smolder. [Rare.]
Whether any of our national peculiarities may be traced
to our use of stoves, as a certain closeness of the lips in
prt>nunciation, and a smothered stnoulderintfttess of dis-
position, seldom roused to open flame?
Lowell, Biglow Papers, Ist ser., Int.
smolderyt, smoulderyt, ". [Also smmddry ; <
siiiiihli r -\- -ji^.} Smothery; siiffooatiut;.
^'one can breath, nor see, nor heare at will,
Through tnmnddry cloud of duskisli stincking smoke.
Spemer, K. Q., I. vii. 13.
smolt' (sraolt), n. [Prob. a var. of smelt'^. Cf.
smoll-.^ A salmon in its second year, when it
has lost its pan-marks and assumed its silvery
scales; Uie stage of salmon-growth between
the parr and the grilse. The smolt proceeds
at once to tlie sea, and reappears in fresh water
as the grilse.
When they (salmon) remove to the sea, they assume a
more brilliant dress, and there become the sinolt, varying
from four to six inches in length. Baird.
smolt- (smolt), o. [< M'E.smult,sm!/lt, AS. smeolt,
smi/lt, clear, bright, serene.] Smooth and shin-
ing. Hdlliwill. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
smooch, ''. '. Same as smulcli.
smooldert, r. An obsolete form of smolder.
Smoor (snior), )'. See smore^.
smooth (smoTH), a. and n. [< ME. smootlie,
smotlie, also smethe (> E. dial, smeeth), < AS.
snujllir. in earliest form smothi (only in neg.
w«»'m(i^/ic,»H.svH()(/(»), usually witluimlaut swethe,
ONorth. siiiotlic, usually -with umlaut smoethe,
smooth, = MLG. smode, LG. smode, smoedc, also
smoe, also MIjG. smodich, LG. smodiy, smooth,
malleable, ductile; related to WD.smedi(jli,smij-
ditjh, D. siiiijilin = MLG. smidich,ljG.s)iii(lig,rDal-
leable, = MH(i. nesmidic, G. ijeselimeidig, malle-
able, ductile, smooth, = Sw. Dan. Kmi'ditj, plia-
ble ; to OHQ. (jesmidi, gcsmidii, metal, MHG. ge-
smide, metal, metal weapons or ornaments, G.
geschmeide, ornaments ; and ult. to E. smith : see
smith. The related forms smooth and smith, and
the other forms above cited, with Icel. .s«((<//(
= Sw. smide, smiths' work, etc., point to an
orig. strong verli, Goth. "smeithini (pret. '.smaith,
pp. 'smith(ius) = AS. 'smithiin (pret. 'smuth,
pp. "smitheii), forge (metals) ; cf. Sw. dial, smida
(pret. smed, pp. smiden), smooth. Smooth would
then moan orig. 'forged,' 'flattened with the
hammer' (cf. Sw. smidesjern = Dan. smedcjeni,
'wrought-iron'); ult. V smi, work in metals,
forge: bg^^ smith.'] I. a. 1. Having a surface
so uniform that the eye and the touch do not
readily detect any projections or irregularities
in it; not rough; of water, not ruffled, or not
undulating.
5720
The erthe sal be than even and hate,
And nnethe and clere als ciystale.
tlampoie, l*i-icke of i'onscience, I. flS49.
My nmooth moist band, were it with thy band felt.
Would in thy palm dissolve, or seem to melt.
.Sltak., Venus and Adonis, I. 143.
Willie smooth Adonis from his native rock
Kan purple to the sea. Milton, P. L., L 4.^>0.
lYy the rough water as well as the nmwtth.
0. \V, llolmeif, Emerson, ix.
2. Free fi-om hair : as, a smooth face.
Behold Esau my brother is a hairy man, and I am a
mnoolh man. Uen. xivii. 11.
3. Free from lumps: especially noting flour,
starch, and the like.
Put the flour and salt in a 1k)w1, and add a little at a
time of the water or milk, working it very gmooth as you
go on.
M. Ilarland, Common Sense in the Household, p. 183.
4. Not harsh ; not rugged ; even ; harmonious.
Our speech is made melodious or barmonicall, not onely
by strayncd tunes, as those of Slusick. hut sdso by cboise
of tntufothe words. Puttenham , Arte of Kng. I'oesie. p. 101.
He writt not a smooth verse, but a great deal of sense.
A ubrey. Lives (IjUcius Carey).
Smooth verse, inspired by no unlettered Muse.
Wordmvortti, Excursion, vi.
5. Using pleasing or euphonious language.
The only smooth poet of those times. Milton.
6. In dr. gram., free fi'om aspiration; not rough:
as, a smooth mute ; the smooth breathing. — 7.
Bland; mild; soothing; insinuating; wheed-
ling: noting persons or speech, etc.
1 have been politic with my friend, smooth with mine
enemy. Shak., As you Like it, v. 4. 46.
They know howe smooth soeuer his lookes were, there
was a diuell in his bosome.
Dekker, Seven Deadly Sins, p. 3fi.
Svwotfi words he bad to wheedle simple souls.
Wordsit'orth, Excui-sion, ii.
8. Free from anything disagreeable or unpleas-
ant.
Prophesy not unto us right things, speak unto us smooth
things, pi-ophesy deceits. Isa, xxx. 10.
From Rumour's tongues
They bring smooth comforts false.
.Shale., -i lieu. IV., Ind., I. 40.
9. Unruffled ; calm ; even ; complaisant : as,
a smooth temper.
His grace looks cheerfully and svwotti to-day.
.WioJ:.,Kich. III., iii. 4. 60.
10. Without jolt, jar, or shock ; even : as,
smootlt sailing; smooth dri-snng. — 11. Gentle;
mild ; placid.
As where smooth Zephyrus plays on the fleet
Face of the curled streams.
Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, i. 1.
12. Free from astringency, tartness, or any
stinging or titillating character; soft to the
nerves of taste: used especially of spirit. —
13. In ^ool., not rough, as an unseulptured sur-
face, or one without visible elevations (as gran-
ules, points, papillfB, and nodes) or impres-
sions (as striiB, punctures, and fovete), though
it may be thinly clothed with hairs or minute
scales. — 14. In hot., either opposed to scabrous
(that is, not rough), or equivalent to glahrOKS
(that is, not pubescent) : the former is the more
correct sense. Gray Smooth alder. SeeaWer, i.
— Smootli blenny, the sbanny.— Smooth calf, fiber,
file. Seethe nouns. — Smooth full. Same as /■«;)-/';///.
— Smooth holly, s.r //(./i/.k™.!.- Smooth hound, a
kind of shark. Mii.'.ii'tiis Intmtiln.'i, witli tlu' -skin Iiss slia-
preened than usual.— Smooth lungwort. Si-c luivurnrf.
— Smooth muscle a n.ai-striatiil iiiusilc— Smooth
painting, in t>tnincd-iifas>: irur!:. jjaintint,' in wliii-Ii tlie
color is nrought to a uniform surface, as disliii^nished
from stippliny and miuared worfr. — Smooth scales, in
herpet., specifically, flat, keelless or ecariiiate scales, as
of a snake, whatever their other characters. It is char,
acteristic of many genera of serpents to liave keeled
scales on most of the body, from which the smooth scales
of otlier oidiidians arc ilistiiij^uislud. - Smooth snake,
sole, sumac, tare, winterberry, itr. Scc the ruams.
[Sihki'IIi is often used in tlic foj'niatii>ii of sclf-cxplaiiiing
compounds, as ^/fnci^/i-liaired, ^inonlli-ltjuied, swnotti-s\iin'
ned, jf»ioot/i-swar<lcd.]-Syn. 1. Plain, level, polished, —
5. Voluble, fluent.— 7. Oily.
.II. i(. 1. The act of smoothing. [Colloq.]
In that instjint she put a rouge-pot, a brandy bottle, and
a plate of broken meat into the bed, gave one smooth to
her hair, and Anally let in her visitor.
Thackerai/, Vanity Fair, Ixv.
2. That which is smooth ; the smooth part of
anytliing; a smooth place. [Cliiefl.v colloq.]
And she [Rebekah] put the skins of the kids of the
goats upon his hands, and upon the smooth of his neck.
nen. xxvii. 10.
A raft of this description will break the force of the sea,
and form a siniiotli tnr llic hoat.
Qitidtroui/fi. Boat Sailor's Manual, p. 125.
3. Specitii'ally, a field or plat of grass. [U.S.]
Get some plantain and dandelion on the stnooth for
greens. S. Judd, Margaret, i. 2.
smoother
smooth (smoTH), r. [Also .^moothe ; < ME.
smoothrn, smothen, .vmothien, smethien, < AS.
smethiuu (= LG. smceden), < smethe, smooth:
see .fwoof/i, a.] I. trans. 1. To make smooth;
make even on the surface by any means: as,
to smooth a board with a plane ; to smooth elotli
with an iron.
Her eith'r ende t/smoothed is to have,
And cubital let make her longitude.
Palladim, Husbondrie (K. E. T. S.X p. lla.
To stitooth the ice, or add another hue
Unto the rainbow. .Shak., K. John, iv. 2. 13.
They [nurses] sminttb pillows, and make arrowi-oot ; they
get up at nights; they bear complaints and onerillousness.
Tttackeraii, \ anity Fair, xl.
2. To free from obstruction ; make easy ; re-
move, as an obstruction or difficulty.
Hee counts it not profanenesse to bee polisht with hu-
mane reading, or to smooth his way by Aristotle to Schoole-
diuinitie.
Up. Earle, .Micro-eosmographie, A Graue Diuine.
Thou, Abelard ! the last sad otflce pay.
And smooth my passage to the realms of day.
Pope, Eloisa to Abelard, 1. 322.
3. To free from harshness; make flowing.
In their motions harmony divine
.So smoothes her charming tones.
MMon, P. L., V. 6'29.
4. To palliate; soften.
To smooth his fault I should have been more mild.
Shak., Rich. II., i. 3. 240.
5. To calm; mollify; allay.
Each perturbation smooth'd with outward calm.
iiatm, P. L., iv. 120.
6. To make agreeable ; make flattering.
I am against the prophets, saith the Lord, that smooth
their tongues. Jer. xxiii. 31 (margin).
7f. To utter agreeably ; hence, to free from
blame; exonerate. [Poetical.]
What tongue shall smooth thy name?
Shak., R. and J., iii. 2. 97.
8. To modify (a given series of values) so as
to remove irregularities.
II. intrans. 1. To become smooth.
The falls were stnoothing down.
The Field, Dec. 6, 1884. (Encyc. Diet.)
2t. To repeat flattering or wheedling words.
Learn to flatter and stnooth.
Stubbes, Anatomic of Abuses, an. 1583.
Because I cannot flatter and speak fair,
Smile in men's faces, smvoth, deceive, and cog.
Shak., Rich. III., i. 3. 4a
smooth-bore (smoTH'bor), a. and h. I. a.
Smooth-bored; not rifled: as, a smooth-hore
gun. Compare chol-c-hore.
Fort Sumter, on its part, was a scarcely completed work,
dating back to the period of smooth-bore guns of small
caliber. The Century, XXXV. 711.
II. K. A firearm with a smooth-bored bar-
rel: in contradistinction to ri_ll(; or rifled gun.
smooth-bored (smoTH'bord), «. Having a
smoothbore; not rifled: noting the barrel of a
gun or the gun itself.
smooth-bro'wed (smoTn'broud), a. Having a
smooth or uuwrinklcd brow.
smooth-chinned (smoTH'chind), a. Ha\ing a
smooth or shaven chin; beardless.
Look to yonr wives too ;
The smootft-cliinn'd courtiers are abroad.
MassingcT, Duke of Milan, ii. 1.
smooth-dab (smBTH'dab), w. The smear-dab.
[I'rov. Eug.]
smooth-dittied (smoTH'difid), a. Smoothly
or sweetly sung or played; having a flowing
melody. [Kare.J
With his soft pipe, and stnooth-dittied song,
Well knows to still the wild winds when they roar.
Milton, Comus, I. 86.
smoothe, v. See smooth.
smoothen (smo'THu), r. t. [< smooth + -p«l.]
Til make smooth; smooth.
With edged gnioving tools they cut down and stnoothen
the extuberances left. Mozon. Mechmiical Exercises.
Language that goes as easy as a glove
O'er good and evil smoothens both to one.
Browninif, Ring and Bixik, I. 43.
smoother^ (smo'THer), H. [< suKuilh + -nl.]
1 . (Jiie who or that which smootlis.
Scalds, a word which denotes "smootlu^rs and polishers
of language." Bp. Percy, On Ancient Minstrels.
2. A flatterer; a wheedler.
These are my flatterers, my soothers, my claw.backs,
my smoothers, my parasites.
Urqutiart, tr. of Rabelais, iii. .'i. {Davies.)
3. In printing, a tape used in a cylinder-press
to hold the sheets in position against the cyl-
inder.— 4. (a) A wheel used in glass-cutting
to polish the faces of tlie grooves or cuts already
made by another wheel : the smoother is usu-
smoother
ally of stone. {l>) The workman who operates
such a smoother for polishing grooves or cuts.
smoother'-t, "• a"d v. An obsolete form of
siiKilhcr. .
smooth-faced (smoTH'fast), a. 1. Having a
smooth surface in general: as. a .•mioolh-faced
file. 2. Having a smooth face; beardless. —
3. Haring a mild, bland, or winning look ; hav-
ing a fawning, insiunating, or hypocritical ex-
pression.
A twelvemonth and a Jay
111 mark no woi-ds that amooth-faced wooers say.
Shak., L. L. L,, v. 2. S3S.
Smooth.faced. ilniwling, hypocritical fellows, who pre-
tend ginger isn't hot in their mouths, and cry down all
iuuoL'cnt pleasures. George Eliot, Janet's Repentance, i.
smooth-grained (smoTH'grand), a. Smooth in
the grain, as wood or stone.
Nor box, nor limes, without their use are made.
Smmth-ttmiiied. and proper for the turner's trade.
Driiden, tr. of Virgil's Georgics, ii. 630.
smoothing-bOX (smo'^niug-boks), n. A box-
iron. KiiCj/c. Dift.
Smoothing boxes. Buckles, Steels, and Awls.
iloneg Masters Alt Things (1698), p. 70.
smoothing-iron (smo'THiug-i'tH-n), ». A heavy
iron utensil with a flat polished face, used for
smoothing clothes, bed-lineu, etc. : it is usual-
ly heated. Solid smoothing-irons are called ftat-irons;
hollow ones, heated with burning charcoal, a lamp, a piece
5721
MLG. smm-en, smother, stifle, stew, > G. schmo-
J-CM, stew, swelter); prob.< *s»io)-(=MD..<«/(i<)c),
a s\ifl'ocating vapor : see smother, smolder.'] I.
trans. To smother ; suffocate. [Old Eng. and
Scotch.]
All suld be stnored withouten dout,
Wiime tha heveus ay moved obout.
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, 1. "«n.
Sobewrapped them and entangled them, kepyngdoune
by force the fetherbed and pillowes harde unto their
mouthes, that within a while they sniored and styfled
them. Hall, Richard III., f. a. (HalhieM.)
Manie gentiUman did with him byd,
\\lios prais sould not be smored.
Battle of Balrinnes (ChUd's Ballads, VII. '2-16).
Itt suld nocht be hid, nor obscurit ;
It suld nocht be tlnoung down, nor smurit.
Lauder. Dewtie of Kyngis (E. E. T. S.), 1. '220.
II. iiilraiis. To smother; be suffocated.
[Scotch.]
By this time he was cross the ford,
Whare in the snaw the chapman mnoor'd.
Burns, Tam o' Shanter.
smore- (smor), r. t. A dialectal form of smear.
Hdlliirtil. [Prov. Eng.]
smorendo (smo-ren'do). [It., ppr. of smorire,
die away, grow pale,'< L. «', out, -I- marl, die:
see «(()»'/i. Cf. morcndo.'] Same as morendo.
smorzando (smor-tzan'do). [< It. smormndo,
ppr. of smorzare, extinguish, put out, die out.]
same as morendo.
In iiiiisit .
of red-hot iron inserted, or the like, are called by different gmotf ^^.n obsolete preterit of smite.
names. Set, box-iron,. md-iron.mn\ goose, n.. 3. smote (smot). Preterit of smite.
The smoothing-irons . . . hung before the Are, ready for gmotcrlicht, ". [JIE., < smoteren (in comp. U-
fthem SHiofercd, pp., smutted, dirtied) (cf. MD. .«»«)(?-
Mary when she should want them
Mrs. Gaskell, Mary Barton, viii.
smoothing-mill (smo'THing-mil), w. In gem-
and </hiss-cuttiinj, a wheel made of sandstone, on
which a continuous stream of water is allowed
to flow during the cutting and beveling of glass,
gems, and small glass ornaments.
smoothing-plane (smo'THing-pliin), n. Inc«ra.,
a small tine plane used for finishing. See
pJuiie''^, 1.
smoothing-stone (smo'THing-ston), n. A sub-
stitute for a smoothing-iron, made of steatite,
with a plate and handle of metal. E. H. Knight.
smoothly (smoTH'li), adv. [< ME. .Kmetheliche;
< .fmodth + -III-.] In a smooth manner or form,
in auv sense' of the word smooth.
smoothness ( smoTH'nes). «. [< ME. .■onethnes,
< AS. smethiiy.s, < smcthe, smooth: see smooth,
a.] The state or character of being smooth, in
any sense.
The smoothnesse of your words and sillables running
vpon feete of sundrie quantities.
PutUnham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 65.
I want smoothness
To thank a man for pardoning of a crime
I never knew.
Beau, and Fl., Maid's Tragedy, iv. 2.
Hee distinguishes not betwixt faire and double-dealing,
and suspects lUl smmthnesse for the dresae of knauerie.
Bp. Earte, Micro-cosmographie, .\ Itlunt Han.
The torrent's smoothness ere it dash below. Campbell.
smooth-paced (smoTH'piist), o. Having a
smooth pace or movement ; of a regular, easy
flow.
In smooth-pac'd Verse, or hobling Prose.
Prior, Alma, m.
eren, D. smoddereii, smut, soil: see s-mut) + -lich,
E. -fvt.] Smutty; dirty.
And eek for she was somdel snwterlich.
She was as digne as water in a dich.
Chaucer, Reeve's Tale, 1. 43.
smother (smuTH'^r), ». [Early mod. E. also
smoother; < ME. smother, a coutr. of the earlier
smorther, smorthur, a suffocating vapor; with
formative -thcr, < AS. smorian, smother, stifle,
suffocate: see smore^.] 1. That which smo-
thers or appears to smother, in any sense,
(o) Smoke, fog, thick dust, foul air, or the like.
Thus must I from the smoke into the smother;
From tyrant duke unto a tyrant brother.
Shak., As you Like it, i. 2. 2!».
For hundreds of acres nothing is to be seen hut miother
smudge
=Syil 1 Smother, Choke, Strangle, Throttle, Stifle. Suffo-
cate. To smother, in the stricter sense, is to put to death
by preventing an- from entering the nose or mouth. 1 o
choke is to imperil or destroy life by stoppage, external
or internal, in the windpipe. To strangle is to put to death
by compression of the windpipe. Throttle is the same as
strangle, except that it is often used tor partial or at-
tempted strangling, and that it suggests its derivation.
Suffocate and stifle are essentially the same, except that
stifle is the stronger : they mean to kill by impeding res-
pu'ation. ^ ^ m
II. iutrans. 1. To be suffocated.— 2. To
breathe with great difficulty by reason of
smoke, dust, close covering or wrapping, or
the like.— 3. Of a fii'e, to bum very slowly for
want of air ; smolder.
The smoky fume smortherting so was.
The Abbay it toke, sore gan it enbras.
Botn. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3303.
What fenny trash maintains the smoth'ring tires
Of his desu-es ! Quarles, Emblems, ii. 14.
4. Figiu-atively, to perish, grow feeble, or de-
cline,by suppression or concealment; be stifled;
be suppressed or concealed.
"Which [zeal] may lie smothering for a time till it meets
with suitable matter and a freer vent, and then it breaks
out into a dreadfidl flame. Slillinofleet, Sermons, II. vi.
smotheration (smuTU-er-a'shon), ». [< smother
+ -ution.] 1. The act of smothering, or the
state of being smothered; suffocation.— 2. A
sailors' dish of beef and pork smothered vrith
potatoes. [New Eng. in both senses.]
smother-fly (smuTH'er-tti), n. Any aphid.
The people of this village were surprised by a shower of
aphides, or smother-flies, which fell in these parts.
Gilbert White, Nat. Hist, of Selborne, liii.
The state
smotheriness (smuTH'er-i-nes),
of being smother}'.
smotheringly (smuTH'er-ing-U), adv. Suflo-
catinglv ; so as to suppress,
smother-kiln (smu?H'er-kil), n. A kiln into
which smoke is admitted for the pui-pose of
blackening pottery in tiling.
smothery (smuTH'er-i), a. [< smother + -y^.i
Tending to smother; full of smoke, fog, dust,
or the like; stifling: as, a .s'wotfier^ atmosphere.
■What, dullard? we and you in smothery chafe.
Babes, baldheads, stumbled thus far into Zin
The Horrid, getting neither out nor in.
Browning, Sordello, iii.
SmOUChl (smoch or smouch), !'. and n. [Avar,
of sm II tc.h . ] Same as .s»«.« te/; .
and desolation, the whole cu-cuit round looking like the gmOUCh^ (smoueh), V. [Perhaps a dial. var. ot
cinders of a volcano.
Gilbert White, Nat. Hist, of Selborne, vn.
A couple of yachts, with the tacks of their mainsails
ti-iced up, were passing us in a smother of foam.
W. C. Biissetl, Jack's Courtship, xx.
(6) Smoldering ; slow combustion, (c) Confusion ; excess
with disorder ; as, a perfect smother of letters and papers.
2 The state of being stifled ; suppression
.smaci-2.] To kiss; buss. [Obsolete or prov.
Eng.]
What kissing and bussing, what smmichmg * slabber-
ing one of another ! Stubbes, Anat. of Abuses, i. 16.
I had rather than a bend of leather
Shee and I might smouch together.
Heyimod, 1 Edw. IV. (Works, ed. Pearson, 1874, I. 40).
1 lie state yjt- ut^iu^ aiiuv^j, .?m..^i,- „.-■•"". • iotai.1
There is nothing makes aman suspect much, more than smOUCh^ (smoueh) H. [< smouch-, v.] A loua
smooth-sayer (smo^n'sa'^r), «. One who IS
smooth-tongued. [Rare.]
I should rather, ten times over, dispense with the flat-
terers and the snmoth-sayers than the grumblers.
C. D. ITariier, Backlog Studies, p. 141.
smooth-scaled (smijTH'skald), «. Having flat,
smooth, or ecarinate scales, as a reptile or a
fish.
smooth-shod (smoTa'shod), a. Having shoes
not speciallv provided with cogs, calks, or spikes
to prevent slipping: chiefly noting animals : op-
posed to rough-shod or sharjy-shod.
smoothsides (smoTH'sidz), «. The sapphii'ine
guniard. Trii/hi hiritiido. [Prov. Eng.]
smooth-spoken (smoTH'spo'kn), a. Speaking
smoothly or pleasantly; plausible; insinuat-
ing.
smooth-tongued (smBSH'tungd), a. Using
smooth words ; smooth-spoken ; plausible.
Your dancing-masters and barbers aie such finical,
simoth-tongued, tattling fellows ; and if you set 'em once
a-talking they'll ne'er a-done, no more than when you set
'em a-tiddling. ,, ^ ... ,
Wycherley, Gentleman Dancing-Master, m. 1.
smooth-'Winged (smo^PH'wingd), a. In ornifh.,
not rough-winged: specifically noting swallows
which have not the peculiar seri'ation of the
outer primary of such genera as PsaUdoprocne
and Stelgidopterijx.
smorei (smor), !'. [Also smoor ,■ < ME. s/»omi,
< AS. smorian, smother, stifle, suffocate (= MD.
to know little; and therefore men should remedy sus-
picion by procuring to know more, and not to keep their
suspicions in smother. Bacon, Suspicion (ed. 1887).
smother (smuTH'er), V. [Eariy mod. E. also
smoother; < ME. smothren, smortheren, smor-
thren, smeorthren, smorther, suffocating vapor:
see smother, n. In the sense 'daub or smear,'
regarded by some as due to ME. hismotered, \)e-
daubed: see.s(«o«rW/e7i.] I. trans. 1. To suffo-
cate ; stifle ; obstruct, more or less completely,
the respiration of.
The beholders of this tragic play, . . .
Untimely smotherd in their dusky graves.
Shak., Rich. HI., iv. 4. 70.
Some who had the holy Are, being surrounded and almost
smothered by the crowd that pressed about them, were
forced to brand the candles in the faces of the people m
their own defence. . ^ it ^ i tt - .,-
Pococke, Description of the East, II. t. ii.
The helpless traveller . . . smothered in the dusty whirl-
wind dies. Addison, Cato, ii. 6.
2. To extinguish or deaden, as fire, by cover-
ing overlaying, or otherwise excluding the air:
as, to smother a fire with ashes.— 3. Hence, fig-
uratively and generally, to reduce to a low de
kiss ; a smack : a buss.
Come smack me ; I long for a smouch.
Promos ami Cassandra, p. 47. (HalhweU.)
smouch^ (smoueh),)!. [Origin obsciu'c.] Alow-
crowned hat. Uallin-ell. [Prov. Eng.]
smouch* (smoueh), r. t. [Pi-ob. ult. < AS. smeo-
gan, creep, etc. : see smock.] To take unfair-
ly; also, to take unfair advantage of; chouse;
gouge. [Colloq., U. S.]
The rest of it was smouclted bom House's Atlantic pa-
p(,i._ New Primettm Rev., V. 49.
SmoUChS (smouch), ». [< D. "Smons, Smoiisje, a
German Jew, so called because many of them
being named Moses, they pronounce this name
Moiisi/ee, or according to the Dutch spelling,
Mousje" (Sewel).] A Jew. [Cant.]
I saw them roast some poor Smauches at Lisbon because
they would not eat pork. ,^ . ^
Johnston, Chrysal, I. 228. (Dalies.)
smouched (smocht or sraoucht), a. [< smoueh^
+ -('(/■-. Cf. smutch.] Blotted, stained, or dis-
colored ; grimed ; dirty ; smutched.
smoulder, smoulderingness, etc. See smolder,
etc.
gree of vigor or activity; suppress or do away gmouse (smous), n. Same as Smouch^.
— :4-i. . «-^*-:«.n,i"£,ii • cfifle! cover ut>: conceal; . . . .:,___. i.,„i .,.^™.-....i.i., t t y,^
^th; extinguish; stifle; cover up; conceal;
hide : as, the committee's report was smothered.
Sextus Tarquinius, . . - smo(*«n'ni; his passions for the
present, departed with the rest back to the camp.
^ Shak., Lucrece, Arg.
I am afraid. Son, there's something I don't see yet,
something that 's smother'd under all this Raillery.
Steele, Conscious Lovers, i. 2.
ha!
Admirable ! admirable ! I honour the
C. Macklin, Man of the World, ii. 1.
Ha, ha,
Smouse !
smout (smout), I!. /. [Origin obscm-e.] To per-
form occasional work, when out of constant
employment. HalliweU.
smout "(smout), H. [< smout, r.] A compositor
who has occasional employment m vanous
printing-offices. [Printers' slang, Eng.]
-■ - ' "' f. An obsolete or dialec-
4 In cookery, to cook in a close dish : as, beef-
steak smothered with onions.— 5. To daub or sinuckle (smuk'l), r.
smear. HalliweU. [Prov. Eng.] -Smothered X-aI imm oi smuggle^ . . ^ „ ,
mate See i>iate3.— To smother up, to wrap up so as to gmucklert, «• An obsolete variant ot smuggler.
produce the appearance or sensation of being smothered. ,,,^,j^,^,,
The sun, smudge^ (smuj), r. t. ; pret. and pp. smudged,
^L'^Sr^^rh "b'eluT 's^at°n\^ltl 2. 223. ppr. Imndging. [Early mod. E. also stnoodge;
smudge
5722
smut-ball
< MK. smijijfii. soil; ii var. of siiiiikh.] 1. To smug' (Kmiig), r. /.; nret. aucl pp. A-mH<7;/f(f, ppr. smUgly (smug'li), adr. In a smug manner;
snii-ar or »tain with dirt or tilth; blacken witli
smoke. [F'rov. Kng.]
FreflUliilng iiu lilore wtiund licluiiKS vnto 't
Than only to be ginudtf'd anil Kriin'd with soot.
Htywuoil, DliUugiies (Works, eti. TcHrstin, 1>T4, \'I. IftT).
2f. To smoke or cure, as herring.
Ill the cruft of cntching or tjiking it, und xtnutUjiiuj it
(the liLTringl (iiiarclKiiit- ami iiiiij>amn-Hl>le lis it should
be), it 8et6 a-worke thousands.
Xaihe, Lenten .stntte (llarl. Misc., VI. 1.')!)).
smudge' (sinuj), ». [Also.v;««(<7i; svn /yiiiudiji^,
c.J 1. A spot; stain; smear.
Evei^- one, however, feels the magic of the shapely
strokes and vague ^Hudffen^ which . . . reveal not only
an object, but an artist's conceptiun of It.
Art Jour., Marcll, 1888, p. li".
Sometimes a page bearing a special ^-tntuli/e, or one show,
ing an unusual amcmnt of interlincalion. seemed to re-
quire particular treiitnicnt. Ilar/jern .Wo;/., L.X.XX. 44S.
2. The scrapings and cleanings of paint-pots,
collected and used to cover the outer sides of
roof-hoards as a bed for roofing-canvas. C'ui-
/{itiliUi-'t: Diet. [Ellg.]
smudge- (smuj). r. ^; pret. and pp. .^mnd/jnt.
\i\if..'< III iiiliji II I/. [.\|ipar. iinotlicr iisiMif .s'«/H(/(/> I.
confused with. vH((»^/»7-.] 1. Tostitle; smotiier.
[Prov. Eng.J — 2. To make a smudge in; fumi-
gate with a smudge: as, to siiiikIi/c a tent so as
to drive away insects. [U. S.]
smudge- (smu.)), ». [See smiidyc-, /■.] 1. A
suffocating smoke.
I will sacriHce tlie first stanza on your critical altar.
and let it consume either in flame or mnudife as it choose.
H'. Ma^on, To Gray. (Correspondence of Gray anil
[Mason, cx\-.)
To make smug or neatly
111111/111111/. f< .SI«H»/', «.]
spruce: often with up.
Stnui/ up your beetle-brows, none look grimly.
Stiitdtflon and Hou'iel/. .Spanish Gypsy, iv. 1.
.No sooner doth a young man sec his sweetheart coming
but lie ifmuijK himself up. Rurttm, Anat. of Mel., p. olS.
smug- (smug). ;•. t.; prct. and p|). xniiii/i/iil, ppr.
siiiiii/i/iiii/. [Prob. abbr. of smiii/i/U\ or from the
same source.] 1. To confiscate summarily, as
boys used to confi.scate tops, marbles, etc., wlieii
tliegame was played out of season. [Prov.Eng.]
IshonUlu't mind his licking me; I'dMnti^r his money and
get his halfpence or somethink.
Maifhew, Ixmdon Labour and London Poor, II. fi68.
2. To liiisli up. [Slang.]
.She wanted a guarantee that the case should be smttgged,
or, ill other words, compromised.
Marniiuj Chronicle, Oct. :i, 18.17. (Eiicijc. IHcl.)
smug''t (smug), "• [Perhaps so called as being
lilackcned with soot or smoke (see smiidijiA), or
else as being "a neat, handy fellow'' (Halli-
well).] A smith.
A smug of Vulcan's forging trade,
Hesmoaked with sea-cole fire.
liowlaiid, Knave of I'lubs (1611). (Halliwell.)
I must now
A golden handle make for my wife's fann.
M'orke, my tine Smuggeji. Dehkcr, Londons Tempe.
smug-boat (smug'bot), «. A contraband boat
on the coast of China; an opium-boat,
smug-faced (smug'fast), a. Having a smug or
precise face ; prim-faced.
I once procured for a srmtg-/aa'd client of mine a good
douse o' the chops, which put a couple of hundred pounds
„ . , , , ,., , .,,.., into his pocket. J. Baillie.
2. A lieap oi combustibles partiallv ignited „_,„„„i„i /,„. /i, t i , ,
and emitting a dense smoke; especiilhv such ^Z.^^, ,t , /'"^ A I'fF T"^?' ''""'^'■''f'
a fire made fn or near a house tent, or the like, f^; ""^^^!"<i:,„^f^T','' ^ '""" *
' - - (^ !-'•.), ^ tj. .SCHIIIII(fl/( III
SO as to raise a densjo smoke to repel insects.
I have had a miudge made in a chafing-dish at my bed-
side .Mrs. Clovers [Mrs. C. M. Kirkland], Forest Life.
smudger (smuj'^r), «. One who or that which
smiuiges, in any sen.se. [Rare.]
And the man called the name of his wife Charah (smudg-
er), for she was the stainer of life.
//. rrtitl, quoted in The Academy, (let. 27, 1888, p. 269.
smudgy 1 (smuj'i), «. l<smi((iyr'^ + -i/^.'i Stained
or blackened with smudge ; smeared : as, a
.<iiiiii(l<iii shop.
I do not suppose that the book is at all rare, or in any
way remarkable, save, perhajis. for its wretched woodcuts
and its villainously siuudgt/ letterpress.
iV. and Q., 7th ser., X. 91.
smudgy'-^ (smuj'i), «. [< nmudnf'^ + -//I.] 1.
Making a smudge or dense smoke: as,a smiidqii
fire.
For them [the artists of Magna Gncii.i] the most per-
fect lamp was the one that was tin- most uriiaiiu'iitnl. If
more light was needed, other siiunhiii lumps were a<lded.
Pup. .Sci. Mo., .\.ni. -M.
2. Stifling; close. [Prov. Eug.]
Hot or close, e. g. the flre is so lai-ge that it makes the
room feel quite hot and siiiudgii. Tlie same perhiips as
smothery. " UalUuell.
smugi (smug), (I. and k. [Early mod. E. also
xiiiiiiKj : {ov*fimuck; < MLG. LG. smH/.- = NFries.
.iiiiuk = G. schnuicl: = Dan. .•<muk = Sw. dial.
miiiwk, nmock (G. and Seand. forms recent ami
prob. < LG., but appar. ult. of MHG. origin),
neat, trim, spruce, elegant, fair; from the
noun, MHG. ijcsiiiuc, (i. schmiick, ornament, <
MHG. smiicken, G. schmucken = MLG. smiickeii.
ornament, adorn, orig. dress, a secondary fonu
of MHG. smiegen = AS. smtoijan, creep into,
hence put on (a garment) : see .•oiiock, «.] I. a.
1. Smooth; sleek; neat; trim; spruce; fine;
also, affectedly jiroper: unctuous; especially,
affectedly nice in dress ; satisfied with one's
own appearance ; hence, self-satisfied in any
respect.
A beggar, that was used to come so S7nug upon the
mart- S/m*., M. of V., iii. 1. 49.
Oh, that smug old Woman ! there s no enduring her Af-
fectation of Youth. .Steele, Grief Ala-Mode, iii. I.
timug Sydney, too, thy bitter page shall seek.
Byron, Uiig. Bards and .Scotch Reviewers.
Stinking and savoury, smug and grutf.
Browning, Holy-Cross Day.
2. Affectedly or conceitedly smart.
That trim and smug saying.
Aniwtatioiis on aianrille (ltts2), p. 184. (.Latham.)
II. II. One who is affectedly proper and nice;
a self-satisfied person. [Slaiig.]
students . . . who, almost continually at study, allow
themselves no time tor relaxation. . . . are absent-minded
and seem often oKended at the trivialities of a joke
They become labelled tiniigs. anil are avoided by their
Class-mates 'piie Lancet, 1889, 11. 471.
Sw. siiiui/i/la = Dan.
smiii/le, < LG. .■<iniii/i/(lii = D. smokkelcii, smug-
gle (ef. D. siiiiiii/tii, eat secretly, ter .siiiui(/,
secretly, in hugger-mugger, Dan. isiiiii;/, adv.,
secretly, privately, .smuyliaiidcl, contraband
trade, smiiijc, a uaiTow (secret) passage, Sw.
sniijf/, a lurking-hole, leeX.siiiuya, a hole to creep
through, .smiii/iill, penetrating, amiKjIiiir, pene-
trating): all from a strong verb found in Icel.
sinjuga (pret. .svho, mod. .fiiiaug. pi. .•miiigii, pp.
sviogiuii), creep, creep through a hole, put on a
garment, = Norw. smjitga, creep (cf. Sw. sniy-
ga, sneak, smuggle), = AS. smeogan, smugan,
creep, = MHG. smiegeii, G. schmiegeii, cling to,
bend, ply, get into: see .smock, smitg'^.'i I. traii.^i.
1. To import or export secretly, and contrary
to law ; import or export secretly without pay-
ing the duties imposed by law ; also, to intro-
duce into trade or consumption in violation
of excise laws; in Scotland, to manufacture
(spirits, malt, etc.) illicitly.
Where, tippling punch, grave Cato's self you'll see.
And Amor Patria; vending smuggled tea. Crabbe.
2. To convey, introduce, or handle clandestine-
ly: as, to smuggle something out of the way.
II. iiitrau.s. To practise secret illegal expor-
tation or importation of goods ; export or im-
port goods without payment of duties ; also, to
violate excise laws. See I., 1, and smuggling.
Now there are plainly but two ways of checking this
practice — either the temptation to smuggle must be di-
minished by lowering the duties, or the difficulties in the
way of smuggling must be increased. Cyc. of Commerce.
smuggle'- (smug'l), r. t. ; pret. and pp. smug-
i/lcil. pjir. siiiiiggUiig. [Appar. another use of
Hiiiiiggh'^.l To cuddle or fondle.
Gh, the little lips ! and 'tis the best-natured little dear.
{Smuggles and kisses it.]
Farquhar, Love and a Bottle, i. 1.
smuggler (smug'ler), «. [Early mod. E. smug-
ler; also siiiiickler; = G. schmiii/gler = Dan. smiig-
ler = Sw. smngglare (cf. F. smuggler, < E.), < LG.
smuggeler =:T>. smokicelaar: as smuggle^ + -rcl.]
1. One who smuggles; one who imports or ex-
ports secretly and contrary to law either con-
traband goods or dutiable goods without Jia.v-
ing the cu.stoms; also, in Scotland, an illicit
distiller. — 2. A vessel employed in smuggling
goods.
smuggling (smug'ling), n. The offense of car-
rying, or causing to be carried, across the boun-
dary of a nation or district, goods which are
dutiable, without either paying the cluties or
allowing the goods to be sub,iected to the reve-
nue laws ; or the like carrying of goods the tran-
sit of which is prohibited. In a more general sense
it is applied to the violation of legal restrictions on tran-
sit, whether by revenue laws or blockades, and the viola-
tion of excise laws, by introducing into trade or consump-
tion prohibited articles, or articles evading taxation. In
either use it implies clandestine evasion of law.
sprucely.
.\ .Sunday face.
Too smugly proper for a world of sin.
Lou-ell, Kill Adam's Story,
smugness ismug'nes). H. The state or charac-
tci- nt liciiigsniug; neatness: .spriiceness; self-
satisfaction; conceited smartness.
she liHjks like an old Coach new painted, allecting an
unseemly Smugness whilst she is ready to drop in pieces.
Wycherhy, I'lain Dealer, II. 1.
smuly (snui'li). <i. [Perhaps for 'simioli/, a
contracted form of ^smniilhli/, adj.] Looking
smoothly demure. Hiilliirell. [Prov. Eng.]
Smur (smur), H. [Also smiirr ; utoh. a contr. of
smother: or < smoor, smore, stine: see smoret.]
Pine rain. [Scotch.]
(lur hopes for fine weather were for the moment daahed;
a smtirr came over, and the thin veil of the shower t<»ned'
down the colors of the red houses.
W. Black, House-boat, vi.
smur (smur), c. I. ; pret. and pp. smurred. ppr.
■iiiurring. [Also smurr ; < smur, h.] To rain
drizzle. Jamicsoii. [Scotch.]
.\n obsolete spelling of smireli.
[< «w»i- -t- -//'.] Having
slightly;
smurclit,
smurry (smur'i), n. [< sm'ur + -//I.]
smur; cliaructerized by smur. [Scotch.]
The cold hues of green through which we had been sail-
ing on this smurry afternoon. W. Black, House-boat, I.
smut (smut), )i. [Prob. a var. of .v;hi71, < AS.
smittii, a spot, stain, smut, = D. smet, a blot,
stain. The variation is appar. due to the in-
fluence of the related words, ME. hismotered,
smeared, etc., and to the words cited under
siiiuleli, smudge^ : see smudge'^.] 1. A spot
uuide with soot, coal, or the like; also, the foul-
ing matter itself.
With white apron and cap she ventured into the draw-
ing-room, and was straightway saluted by a joyous dance
of those monads called vulgarly smuts.
Bulwcr. Caxtons, xiv. 2.
2. Obscene or filthy language.
He does not stand upon decency in conversation, but
will talk smut, though a priest and his mother be in the
room. Addisnn, The Lover, No. 89.
3. A fungous disease of plants, affecting espe-
cially the cereal plants, to many of which it is
exceedingly destructive, it is caused Ijy fungi o'
the family Uslila<rine/e. There are in the I'nited States
two well-detined kinds of smut in cereals : (a) the black
smut, produced by UstUago segetum, in which the hcail is
mostly changed to a black dust; (b) the slink-iiin smut
(called bunt in England), which shows only when the
kernel is broken open, the usual contents being found to
be replaced by a black unctuous powder. Tin- stinking
smut is caused by two species of fungus, which ditfer only
in microscopic characters — TiWed'a triliri, with rougl'i
spores, and T. jftrtem, with smooth spores. It is the most
destructive disease of wheat known, not infrequently cans*
ing the loss of half of the crop or more. It occurs to some
extent throughout all the wheat-growing regions, but is
especially common in Indiana, Iowa, and adjacent States,
as well as in California and Europe. The disease does not
spread from plant to plant or from field to field, but the
infection takes place at the tmie the seed sprouts. No
remedy can be applied after the grain is sown, but the
disease can be prevented by sowing clean seed in clean soil
and covering well. Smutty seed can be purified Iiy wet-
ting thoroughly with a solution of blue vitiiol, using one
pound or more to a gallon of water. lilaek smut may be
similarly treated. U. Maydis is the smut of Indian corn :
U. destruens, of Setaria glauca; U. urseoluvi, of many spe.
cies of Carex, etc. See UsHlago, TUletia, maize smut, hunt*,
bunt ear, burnt-ear, brand, 6.
4. Earthy, worthless coal, such as is often found
at the outcrop of a seam. In Pennsylvania also
called hhiek-dirt, hlnssiim, and erop.
smut (smut), v.; pret. and pp. smutted, ppr.
smutting. [< .s/uut, «.] I, trans. 1. To stain
or mark mth smut; blacken with coal, soot, or
other dirty substance.
'Tis the opinion of these poor People that, if they can
but have the happiness to be buried in a shroud siiiuited
with this Celestial lire, it will certainly secure them from
the names of Hell. Maundrell, Aleppo to .Terusalem, p. 97.
2. To affect with the disease called smut;
mildew.
Bacon,
make im-
Mildew falleth upon corn, and smuttcth it.
3. Figuratively, to tai-nish; defile;
pure; blacken.
He is far from being smuUed with the st»il
if atheism.
T>r. H. More.
4. To make obscene.
Here one gay shew and costly habit tries, . . .
Another smuts his scene.
Steele, Conscious Lovers, Prol.
II. intrans. 1. To gather smut; be converted
into smut.
White red-eared wheat . . . seldom .wjh/*-.
Mortimer. Husl>andry.
2. To give off smut ; crock.
smut-ball (smnt'bal), «. 1. A fungus of the
genus rUlelia. — 2. A fungus of the genus i^co-
jierdon ; a puffball.
smntch
Smutcll tsmuchi, r. 1. [Also dial, sihokc/i, smooch
(also»'m«(/(7f, q.v.); < Sw. xnuit.m = Dun.smutUv
= G. scfi m II t^t' It , soil, sully, = D. siiiotseiij soil,
revile, insult, = MIIU. xiiii>l:fii, .icliiiiiitzeii, soil;
cf. Sw. >:miits = Dan. smiuls = MHG. smiiz, (!.
nchmut::, dirt, tilth; I'onneeted with mnit^, smite,
smut.] To blacken with smoke, .soot, or the
like; smudjje.
What, hiist smulcliJ thy nose? Shak., W. T., i. 2. 121.
Uuve you mark'ii but the full of the snow,
Before the soil hath tnnutch'd it?
II. Joitgou, Devil is an .Ass, ii. 2.
smutch (smueh), «. [Also dial, smoiicli, smoodi
(also siiiiidge, q. v.): see gniuteh, c] A black
spot; a black stain; a smudge.
Thiit my nuintle talce no inmitch
From thy coarser garments touch.
FUleher, Poems, p. 101. (UalUuell. )
A broad gray »niouch on each side.
It'. //. Datt, in Scainmon's Marine Mammals, p. 2V)3.
smutchint (smnch'iu), II. [Prob. a var. of
'smitrliiii (found also as smidijeii), < sinitcli'^,
dust, etc.: see smitch^, smklyeii.'i Snuff.
The Spanish ami Irish take it most in Powder, or Smutch-
in. and it mightily refreshes the Brain, and I believe there
is as mtich taken this way in Ireland as there is in
Pipes ill England. Howell, Letters, iii. 7.
Smutchy (smuch'i), a. [< smutch + -ij^.'] Mark-
ed, or appearing as if marked, with a smutch or
smutches.
The illustr.'itions . . . have that heavy and stnutchy ef-
fect in the closely shaded parts which is a constant de-
fect in mechanical engraving. The Xatioii, Dec. 20, 1S83.
smut-fungus (smut'funggus), H. See /««(/».<,
.siinil-hiill, and .tmiit, 3.
smuth (suuith), H. [Cf. «)««<.] A miners' name
for wasti-. poor, or small coal. See smut, 4.
smut-machine (smut'ma-shen'), ». A smut-
uiill.
smut-mill (smut'mil), n. In milling, a machine
for removing smut from wheat. It consisted ori-
ginally of a cylindrical screen in which was a revolving
brush that swept off the smut and forced it through the
screen. Improved forms now consist of shaking tallies
and screens, revolving screens, perforated cylinders, and
the like, combined with an air-blast; and machines of this
t^Tit;. besides removing the smut, point and clean the
grahi. Compare separator, 2 (a).
Smutsia (smut'si-ii), II. [NL. (J. E. Uray):
named from Smuts, a Dutch naturalist.] A
genus of pangolins or scaly ant-eaters, of the
family Miiiiidiilie, containing the East African
S. temmiiicki, about three feet long, with com-
paratively short broad obtuse tail, short broad
scales, and feet scaly to the toes.
smuttied (smut'id), a. [< .smuttji + -p(?2.] In
hot., made smutty; covered with or beai-ing
smut.
smuttily (smut'i-li), adr. In a smutty manner.
(a) Blackly ; smokily ; foully. (6) With obscene language.
smuttiness (smut'i-nes), ". The state or prop-
erty of being smutty, (a) The state or property of
being soiled or smutted ;' dirt from smoke, soot, coal, or
smut, ib) Obsccneness of language.
smutty (smut'i), a. [< smut + -v^. Cf. D.
smiiddiy, smodsiff = G. schmut:ig = Sw. smutsit/
= Dan. smH*i;/, smutty.] 1. Soiled with smut,
coal, soot, or the like.
I pray leave tUc smutty Air of London, and come hither
to breathe sweeter. Ihtwelt, Letters, I. iv. .',.
The "Still," or Distillery, was a wnu/ti/, clouted, suspi-
cious-looking building, down in a hollow by Mill Brook.
5. Judd, Margaret, i. 1.'^.
2. Affected with smut or mildew.
Smuttii corn will sell dearer at one time than the clean
at another. Locke.
3. Obscene; immodest; impure: as, «JMM<ty lan-
guage.
Let the grave sneer, sarcastic speak thee shrewd.
The smutty joke ridiculously lewd. Smollett, Advice.
Smutty coot, the black scoter, Q'demia amencana. See
cut under U'ldemia. [,Salem, Massachusetts.]
smutty-nosed (smut'i-nozd), a. In ornith.,
having black or blackish nostrils. The term is ap-
plied specifically to {a) the black-tailed shearwater, Pujffi-
aus cinereus or Priojinus melanurus, which has black nasal
tubes on a yellow bill; and {&) a dark-colored variety of
the Canada ]ay found in Alaska, Perisoreus canadensis
/um\frous. having brownish nasal plumules.
Smyrniot, Smyrniote (smer'ni-ot, -6t), >i. and
(I. [< NGr. Ifivpi'iurtjc. < Gr. JUivpva, l/ivpyi/, L.
Smiinia. Smyrna (see def.).] I. n. A native or
an inhabitant of Smyrna, a city in Asia Minor.
II. II. Of or pertaining to Smvrna.
Smyrnium (smer'ni-um), «. [NL.. < L. .s;«///-
«*"/i, :mi/niium. < Gr. afivpi'iov, a plant having
seeds smelling like myrrh, < afivpva, Ionic cfi'rprTi,
var. of /ioppii, myn'h.] A genus of umbellifer-
ous plants of the tribe Ammhiae, type of the
subtribe Smifriiiew. It is characterized by polyga-
mous flowers, seldom with any bracts or bractlets, and by
5723
fruit with a two-cleft carpophore, numerous oil-tubes, in-
conspicuous or slightly prominent ridges without corky
thickeninji, and ovoid or roundish seeds with the face
deeply and broadly excavated. The 0 or T former spe-
cies aie all now included in one, S. Otusatrum, a native
of Europe, northern Africa, and western Asia, extending
along the shores northward to the English Channel. It
is a smooth erect biennial, with dissected radical leaves,
commonly sessile broad and undivided or tlu-ee-parted
stem-leaves, and yellow flowers borne in many-rayed com-
pound umbels. See alexanders, horse-parsley, and black
P'>t-tuTb {undcv pot-herb).
smytet, ''. An obsolete spelling of smite.
smyterie, smytrie (smit'ri ), « . [Sc, more prop.
'■■<miteri/,<. smite, smyte, a bit, particle : see s;«i<i,
smitcli'^.] A numerous collection of small in-
ilixnduals.
A smytrie o' wee duddle weans. Bums, The Twa Dogs,
smytht, «. An obsolete spelling of smith.
Sn. In chem.. the symbol for tin ( Latin stamimn).
snabble(snab'l), r. ; pret. andpp. s«oi6?e</, ppr.
siiahblimj. [Var. of "siiapplc, freq. of sn(tp.'\ I.
f TO »A-. To rifle; plunder; kill. Halliwell. [Prov.
Eng.]
11. intraus. 1. To eat greedily. Biilliicell.
[Prov. Eng.]— 2. To shovel with the bill, as
a water-fowl seeking for food.
You see, sir, I was a cruising down the fiats about sun-
up, the tide jist at the nip, as it is now ; I see a whole pile
of shoveler ducks sitabbliny in the mud, and busy as dog-
fish in herring-time. Fisheries of U. S., V. ii. 612.
snabby (snab'i), n. ; pi. siuibbies (-iz). [Perhaps
ult. connected with MD. siitihbe, siiebbe. bill,
beak: see snaffle and neb.} The chatBneh,
Frini/illa ca-lebs. [.Scotch.]
snack (snak), 1: [< ME. siiukken (also assibi-
lated siiiieclien, siiecchen, > E. snatch), snatch, =
MD. siiachen, snatch, snap, also as D. snnkken,
gasp, sob, desire, long for; prob. the same as
MD. snacken, chatter, cackle, bark, MLG. LG.
■snacken = G. dial, schnakken, chatter; prob. ult.,
like snap, imitative of quick motion. Hence
snntth.'i I. trans. 1. To snatch. Mulliwell.
[Obsolete or prov. Eng.] — 2. To bite. Levins.
— 3. To go snacks in ; share.
He and his comrades coming to an inn to siiacfc their
booty.
Smith, Lives of Highwaymen (1719), i. 85. (.Encyc. Diet.)
II. intrans. To go snacks or shares; share.
Who is that that is to be bubbled? Faith, let me snack;
I han't met with a bubble since Christmas.
Wyctieriey. Country Wife, iii. 2.
snack (snak), «. [<. snack, r. Cf. snatch.] 1.
A snatch or snap, as of a dog's jaws. — 2. A
bite, as of a dog. Levins. — 3. A portion of
food that can be eaten hastily ; a slight, hasty
repast; a bite; a luncheon.
.And so, as the cloth is laid in the little parlour above
stairs, and it is past three o'clock, for I have been waiting
this hour for you, and I have had a snack myself.
Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, xxxviii.
4. A portion or share of food or of other things :
used especially in the phrase to go snacks — that
is, to share ; divide and ilistribute in shares.
If the master gets the better on 't, they come in for their
snack. Sir Ii. L'Estranije.
-And last he whispers, "Do ; and we go snacks."
Pope, Prol. to Satires, I. 66.
snackett (suak'et), n. Same as snecket.
snacot (snak'ot), )(. [Origin obscure.] A syn-
gnathid, pipe-fish, or sea-needle, as Syngnathus
acus or A'. pecManus. See cuts waAtne pipe-fish.
snaffle (snaf'l), «. [Appar. < D. snavel, MD.
snabel, snacei, the nose or snout of a beast or a
fish (OFries. snavel, mouth) ; dim. of MD. snabbe,
snebbe, MLG. snabbe, the bill or neb of a bird:
see neb.] A bridle consisting of a slender bit-
mouth with a single rein and without a curb ;
a snaffle-bit.
Your Monkish prohibitions, and expurgatorious indexes,
your gags and snaffies. Milton. On Def. of Hurab. Remonst.
snaffle (snaf'l), v. ; pret. and pp. snaffled, ppr.
snaffling. [< snaffle, n.] I. (;•«««. 1. To bridle;
hold or manage with a bridle.
For hitherto slie writers wilie wits.
Which haue engrossed princes chiefe affaires,
Haue been like horses snaffled with the bits
Of tancie, feare, or doubts. Mir. /«r Mays., p. 39.";.
2. To clutch or seize by the snaffle.— Snaffling
lay, the "lay " or special occupation of a thief who stops
horsemen by clutching the horse's snaffle.
I thought by your look you had been a clever fellow,
and upon the snaffliny lay at least ; but ... I find you
are some sneaking budge rascal. Fielding, Amelia, L 3.
II. intrans. To speak
through the nose. Halli-
well. [Prov. Eng.]
snaffle-bit (snaf'1-bit), w.
A plain slender jointed
bit for a horse.
snaggle-toothed
In hir right hand (which to and fro did shake)
.She bare a skourge, with many a knottie string,
And in hir left a snajfte Bit or brake,
Bebost with gold, and many a gingling ring.
Gascoigne, Philomene (Steele Glas, etc., cd. Arber), p. 90.
snagl (snag), n. [l^rob. < Norw. snag, snage,
projecting point, a point of land, = Icel. snagi,
a peg. Qi.siiag'^, v.] 1. A sharp protuberance ;
a projecting point ; a jag.
.A staff e, all full of title snags.
Spmaer, F. Q., II. xi. 23.
Specifically — 2. A short projecting stump,
stub, or branch ; the stubby base of a broken
or cut-off branch or twig; a jagged branch
separate from the tree.
Snag is no new word, though perhaps the Western ap-
plication of it is so; but I find in Gill the proverb "A
bird in the bag is worth two on the snag. "
Linvell, Biglow Papers, 2d ser,. Int.
3. A tree, or part of a tree, lying in the water
with its branches at or near the surface, so as
to be dangerous to navigation.
Unfortunately for the navigation of the Mississippi,
some of the largest [trees], after being cast down from the
position in which they grew, get their roots entangled
with the bottom of the river. . . . These fixtures, called
snags or plantei-s, are extremely dangerous to the steam-
vessels proceeding up the stream.
Capt. B. Hall, Travels in North America, II. 302.
Hence — 4. A hidden danger or obstacle; an
unsuspected source or occasion of error or mis-
take; a stumbling-block. — 5. A snag-tooth.
In China none hold Women sweet
Except their Snaygs are black as Jett.
Prior, Alma, ii.
6. The fang or root of a tooth. — 7. A branch
or tine on the antler of a deer ; a point. See eut
under antler.
The antler . . . often . . . sends off one or more branches
called *' tynea "or " snags. "
W. H. Flower, Encyc. Brit., XV. 431.
8. pi. The fruit of the snag-bush.
snagl (snag), V. t. [< sHOf/l, n.] 1. To catch
or run upon a snag: as, to snag a fish-hook; to
*■««(/ a steamboat. [U.S.] — 2. Pigui-atively,
to entangle ; embairass ; bring to a standstill.
[U. S.]
stagnant times have been when a great mind, anchored
in error, might snag the slow-moving current of society.
W. Phillips, Speeches, etc., p. 38.
3. To fill with snags ; act as a snag to. [Kare.]
— 4. To clear of snags. [U. S. and Australia.]
Both of these parties, composed of about fifty men. are
engaged in snagging the waterways, which will be dredged
out to form the canal. New York Times, July 21, 1889.
snag~ (snag), V. t. ; pret. and pp. snagged, ppr.
snagging. [Prob. < Gael, snagair, carve, whit-
tle, *««(<//(, snaidli, hew, eut down; Ir. snaigli,
a hewing, cutting ; cf . also Gael, snag, a knock ;
Ir. snag, a woodpecker. Cf. snag^.] To trim
by lopping branches; eut the branches, knots,
or protuberances from, as the stem of a tree.
You are one of his " lively stones" ; be content there-
fore to be hewn and snagged at, that you might be made
the more meet to be joined to your fellows, which suffer
with you .Satan's snatches.
J. Bradford, Letters (Parker Soc, 1853), II. 112.
Snag3 (snag), n. [< ME. snegge = MLG. snigge,
L(jr. snigge, snichc = OHG. sneggo, snecco, MHG.
snegge, snecke, G. schnecke = Sw. sniicka = Dan.
sneJike, a snail ; from the same root as AS. snaca,
a snake: see snail, snake.] A snail. [Eng.]
snag-boat (snag'bot), «. A steamboat fitted
with an apparatus for removing snags or other
obstacles to navigation from river-beds. Sim-
)»««*. [U. S.]
snag-bush (snag'bush), n. The blackthorn or
sloe, rntniis spiniisa: so called from its snaggy
brandies. See cut under sloe.
snag-chamber (suag'cham"ber), n. A water-
tight compartment made in the bow of a steam-
er plying in snaggy waters, as a safeguard in
case a snag is struck. Cajjt. B. Hall, Travels
in North America, II. 302.
snagged (snag'ed), 0. [< snag^ + -ecP.] Full
of .snags or knots ; snaggy; knotty.
Belabouring one another with snagged sticks.
Dr. H. Mare. (Imp. Diet.)
snagger (snag'er), «. The tool with which
snagging is done : a bill-hook without the usual
edge on the back. Halliircll.
snaggle (snag'l), c. t. and ;. ; pret. and pp. snag-
(//«?, ppr. snaggling. [Freq. ot snag-; perhaps
in this sense partly due to ho</1.] To nibble.
snaggle-tooth (snag'l-toth), n. A tooth grow-
ing out irregularly from the others. Halliicell.
[Prov. Eng.]
snaggle-toothed (snag'l-tetht), a. Having a
snaggle-tooth or snaggle-teeth.
snaggy
+ -.v^] 1. Full
snaggy (-hml: i
• it .siuitTs. (,i) Kif'tty ; hiivliiK Jhk^ ur sharp urotutR-r-
uiiL-os; full (if Mlu>rt etmups ur shiirp |>uhitH; atioundintt
with kiiut^ : tw, a muvjijy trix* ; a i^natjijij stick.
Uitt stiilkiiig steps iiri' staydc
I'lRin u snatjinj uke. Spetiser, F. Q., I. vll. 10.
I't AI>oini(Urigin follt'ii trues which aciiil upstronKsluhby
I liUK-hcs fn>iii tho bottom uf the water so ua to nmke niwl-
- ifion uiiKafc.
\Vf luusftl hitu ttnwj'jy hikes at last.
J. K. Iloitim^, Color-Omirtl, xil.
2. Hoing or resembling 11 suhk; Hmig-like.
Junt where the waves eurl beyond such a iwiiiit you may
dittcerii a multitude of blackeitetl mnaijmi shui>eK protrud-
niK iibi.ve the water. Harper's Ma;/., LXWI. "36.
3. Ill-temperea. [Prov. Eiig.]
An' I wurdowii i' tha month, couldn't do miw work an' all,
Na.sty an' Knaifjy, an' shiuiky, an' p<H)ncird my 'and wi' tlie
hawl. Tenni/Kun, Northern Cobbler, xiv.
snag-tooth (sna^^'totli). u. A lonff, ugly, iireg-
iihir tooth; a bvoken-ilown tooth; a snaggle-
tooth.
How thy nkathteeth staiul orderly.
Like stiUces which strut by the water side.
Cvtijravf, Wits Inttnueter (1*171), i>. 25.1. {Nares.)
Projecting canines or itnaij teeth are so common in low
faces as to he univei-^ally remarked, and would be oftener
seen did not dentists interfere and remove them.
Amer. Anthmp., III. 316.
snail (snal). u, [Early mod. E. also snayh; dial.
snilf; < ME. .sniiilCf .snaffle, .snifv, s^nylCj snelcy <
AS. "smt't/cl^ snie(/lj sne</clj suctjl = M L(t. sncil, IjG .
snoffcl = MHO. suef/cly snoggcJ, siu'ifigclj G. dial.
srhnttfcl = Ict-l. stiif/Ul = I)an. shc(/1 = Sw. sui-
ffcl, a snail, lit. *a small oreepinj; thing,' a lit-
tle reptile, dim. of a simpler form represented
by *'»//</•*, from the same root as AS. suacdj a
snake: see sini(/'-^y snake.'] 1. One of many
small ga.stropods.
Tak the rede itnyle that crepis houseles and sethe it in
water, and gedn- the fatt that comes of thame.
MS. Liiw. Med., f. '284. {HalliwelL)
Specifically — (rt) A member of the family IIHleidfe in a
broa<l sense; a terrestrial air-breathing mollusk with
stalks on which the eyes ai'e situated, ami with a spiral or
helicoid shell which
has no lid or oper-
culum, as the com-
mon jiJii'den-snuil,
Jlilix fiiirtftisiji, or
eilililf snail, //. pa-
iiuitia. There are
many hundred spe-
cies, of numerous
l:i iieni and several
• iilifamiltes. In the
phrases below are
noted some of the
<-<>tiiinon Itritish
species which have
viTMiuiilar names.
Sci- Jfelirid/e, and
cuts under Oasfero-
poda and Pxdmo-
iiata. (ft) A mollnsk
like the above, but
shell-less or nearly
so; a slug, (c) An
aquatic pulmonate gastropod with an operculate spiral
shell, living in ficsb w;iter ; a pond-snail or river-snail ; a
limneid. See Linm.-n'd.T. {d) A littoral or marine, not
puhnonate. gastropdil with a spiral sliell like a snail's; a
sea-snail, as a puriwinkleor any member of tlie LUtoHnidfe ;
a salt-wat^jr snail.
Henee — 3. A slow, lazy, stupid person.
Tliou drone, thou snail, thou slug, thou sot !
Shak., C. of E., ii. 2. 190.
3t. A tortoise.
There ben also in that Contree a kynde of Snayles, that
ben so grete that many persones may loggen liem in here
Schelles, as men wolde done in u litylle Hous.
Mandeville, Travels, p. 193.
4t. Mint., a protective shed, usually called tor-
toiitf or festu(h. — 5. A spiral piece of machin-
ery somewhat resembling a snail; specifically,
the piece of metal forming part of the striking
work of a clock. See cut nnder f<nafl-ivh«cl. —
6. In////a/., the cochlea of the ear. — 7. }>l. Same
as sn(tif-rhtrt-r — Aquatic snails, pulmonate gastro-
pods of the old group /./*;///'7v/((7'(.' -Bristly snail, iieiix
fii-xidda anil its varieties, iilmuinliTiir in waste places in the
British Isles.— BroWn snail. (<0 The garden ur ginlh-d
snail, (b) Ifdur fusm, a dolieate species peculiar to tlie
I'.ritish Isles, fdund in bushy places. — CamivoiOUS
snails, the Tcxtaceltid/F.— Comxaon snail, Udir asperm.
It is edible, and in some places annual snail-feasts are
liehl to eat it; it is also gathered in large ([uantities and
sold as a remedy for diseases of the chest, liein'j; prepared
by tK.iling in milk. IKng.]— Edible snail, If-lix pouHifia,
the Koiiian Huail. See tut abnvc— Fresh- Water snails,
the /-mn(.VH/^r.— Garden-snail, the brown ur girdled
snail, H'lix ueniorah's- (inclutUng the varieties described
as //. fiiyrtnisi.'< :uui //. Inihridus), eomm<»n in England.—
GibbS'S snail, Il<fir r,irf/>n.Kiana, found in Kent and Sur-
rey. Kngliind : discuveied by Mr. Cibb^ in 1.^14. — Girdled
snail, the guiden-snail. - Gulfweed-snails, tlie Uti.ypi.
da: Heath snail, see A.c^/f-K/*^/,?.— Kentish snail,
miix ca/i^m/m.~- Large-shelled snail, the edible Ro-
5724
man aimil. — Marine snails, imlnionutc »rn8tiv'p*nlHof the
oltl ffroiip Thtiiii^.*i>iifiilti. Ocean snails, tht- viitU-t-sTmilM
i)r lanihini<t;i\- Open snail, IhUje (X'lnit.s) uuthUu-utit.
»l>iiii<luntlnn>i;kyi>l:>cusiii KiiKliuiil. — Periwlnkle-snall,
II [xihiKMiuti- KHKtroiMHl iif the fiunlly Ami'fn'xiliil.-i , n hciii-
liIiriK it peri vv ink Ii-. See cut nuAerAtnphit><.t<t. Pheasant-
snail, 11 |ilu-:lf*iilit-slnil. — Pygmy snail, I'lnirfirm mimi-
ttiiii, :i tililiute spffifS fuuiiil iti Kti|41;um1 in wt-t phu-i-s.
Roman snail, t\K oiliblc snnil. Salt-water snail, '"n-
iif miiiiLTuus marine gaatmiKjilH wlmsi- .shells :ire rtluijieti
like thngi- of Hruiils, us species of Malifu (nr I.iinulnf), ur S'<'-
veriUt, ur Litlorina, ete. : a sea-snail. — Sliell-less snail.
Stuae lis dun-, 1. — Silky snail, Hrlix ttericea, ei>nimun
on wet mossy roeka, especiully in tlie west ana suntli of
KnKland. — Snail's gallop, a snail's pace; very slow or
almost illiperceptihle movement.
I see what haste you make; you are never the for-
warder, yitu go a Kiiaii'^ galiop.
Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, 1. OS.
Snail's pace, a vei-y slow pace.— Snaiesldn-snail, a
tropical .American snail of the ^ahun SolariopKiK — Tooth-
ed snails, thitse Iletu-idje whose aperture ha.s a t<H)th or
teeth, as of the penus Tridopgii!.~Whit& snalL («) I'a-
tonia ptttcfiella, of which a ribbed variety has been de-
scribed as f*. coMata. (Kng. I (b) A snail-bore: an oyster-
men's name for various shells injurious to the beds, as the
drills or borers, particularly of'the genera Vnumtjiinx and
Xatica. Ute itnaU-bort'. — Zoned snail, Helix rii-'idta. pi-i-
diffiously numerous in many of the chalk and liniestone
districts of Kn^'iand. (See also apple-snail, ear-snail, (/lass-
snail, piiiitl-snail, ricer-snait, sea-snail, shnib-snail, stone-
snail, muU't-snuil.)
snail (siial;, v. [Early mod. E. also snaijle; =
Dan. .incgJc; from the noun.] I. intriins. To
move slowly or lazily, like a snail. [Rare.]
This sayd, shee trots on siiayling, lyk a tooth-shaken old
hagge. Stanihurst, -Uneid, iv. OSU.
II. trans. To give the form of a snail-shell
to; make spirally winding. [Rare.]
God plac't the Ears (where they might best attond)
As in two Turrets, on the buildings top,
.Snaili/i<f their hollow entries so a-sloap
That, w liilc file voyce about those windings wanders,
The sound nii^'ht lengthen in those bowd Meanders.
Sylvester, tr. of Bu Baitas's Weeks, i. 6.
snail-bore (snal'bor), ». A gastropod, as a
whelk, etc., which bores oysters or injures oys-
ter-beds; a borer; a drill. They are of numer-
ous different genera. Urosiilpiiix cincrca is
])robably the most destructive. [Local, II. S.]
snail-borer (snal'bor'er), «. A snail-bore.
snail-clover (snal'kl6'''ver), n. A species of
medic, iltdicayo .scuteUata, so called from its
spirally coilecl pods. The name is also applied to the
lucern, M. stilira, jitkI sotOL-tinies extended to the whole
genus. Also snails, snail-plant, and snail-trefnil.
snailery (snal'er-i), «. ; pi. snaihrir.'i (-iz). [<
snail -\- -cry.] A place where edible snails are
kept, reared, and fattened to be used for food.
'I'he numerous continental snaileries where the apple-
snail is cultivated for home consumption or for the mar-
ket ,S'(. James's Gazette, May 28, 1886. (Eneyc. IMct.)
snail-fish (snal'fish), n. A fish of the genus
IJparis: so called from their soft tmctuous
feel, and their habit of adhering to rocks by
means of a ventral sucker. Several species which
snake
'snailst (sniilz), interj. An old minced oath, an
ahbicviation of his (Christ's) nails (w'Mi which
he was nailcil to the cross).
'Snails, I'nt alnn^st starA'ed witll love.
lieati. and Ft., Wit at .Several Weapons, v. 1.
snail-shell (snal'shel), H. A shell secreted by
any snail or teiTCstrial pulmoniferous gastro-
pod.
snail-slo'W (snal'slo), a. As slow as a snail;
(xtr.iMcIv slow. Shak.,'^i. of V., ii.5. 47.
snail-trefoil (sniil'tre'foil), n. Same as snuil-
Au old remedy.
L,irKe-5hc.-Ik-<l. I
tflflix p.>ma
.1}. tuitiiral siiic.
Sii.iil
Snail-fish \,Ltpnri^ iiitenttt^,
(Lower fi^re shows the sucker between the pectoral fins.)
commonly receive the name are found in Great Britain,
as L. tineata and L. 7nonta;fin', They are also called sea-
snail and Slicker. See Lipandidie.
snail-flo'Wer (snal'flou"('r), «. A twining bean,
I'li(is<(ilus('araralla,otien cultivated in tropical
gardens and in greenhouses for its showy white
and purple fragrant Howers. The standard and
tho long-beaked keel are spirally coiled, sug-
gesting the name.
snail-like (snal'lik), a. Like a snail in mo%'ing
slowly: snail-paced.
snail-pace (snal'pas), n. A very slow move-
ment. Compare snaiVs gallop, snail's pace, un-
dei- snail.
snail-paced (snal'past), a. Snail-like in pace
or gait ; creeping or moving slowly.
Delay leads impotent and snail-paced beggary.
Slmk., Rich. III., iv. 3. 63.
snail-park (snal'pilrk), «. A place for raising
edible snails; a snailery. Good Unnsekeeping,
111. '2'i:\.
snail-plant (snal'plant), H. Snail-clover, par-
ticularly Medicago scutellata and M. Helix.
'9
/;. //.
I'll, I
snail-'water (sual'wa't^r), ».
See t he second (juotation.
And to learn the top of your skill in Syrrup, Sweetmeats.
A(|Ua mirabilis, and .Snayl ivater. ShadtceU, 'fhe Scowrers.
Snait-waler . . . was a drink nnule by infusing in water
the calcined and pulverized shells of snails.
.V. and <J., 7th aer., II. 2S4.
snail-'Wheel (snal'hwel), «. In horiil., a wheel
having il.< edge cut into twelve ir-
regular slejis arranged spirally in
such a manner that their positions
detennine the number of strokes
whicdi IIk' hammer makes on tho
bell; a siuiil. Tho snail is placed ^"'
on the arbor of the twelve-hour wheel.
Kit if/lit .
snaily (sna'li), n. [< .vim// -I- -1/1.] Resembling
a snail or its motion; snail-like.
O how I do ban
II im that these dials against walls began.
Whose snaily motion of the moving hand,
Altlujugh it go, yet seem to me to stand.
Drayton, Of His Lady's Not Coming to London.
snake (snak), «. [< ME. snahc. < AS. .snaca (per-
haps orig. siidra) (L. .'iCijr]>io) = I(h>1. sndl'r, snokr
= Sw. snol: = Dan. snog = MI). MLti. snake,
a snake ; lit. ' creepei-,' derived, like the relat-
ed snag'.i and .s-iiail, from the verb seen in AS.
snican (pret. *sndc, pp. *siiicen), creep, crawl:
see .sneak. Cf. Skt. «</</«, a serpent. C{. reptile
and serpent, also from verbs meaning 'creep.']
1. A serpent; an ophidian; any member of the
order (Ijiliidin. See serpent and Ophidiu.
So, roll'd up in his den, the swelling snalfe
Beholds the traveller approach the brake.
I'lipe. lliail, xxii. 130.
2. Specifically, the common British serpent
Colnher or Tropi-
dotiotus natrix, or
Natrix torquata,
a harmless ophid-
ian of the family
Coluhridie : dis-
tinguished from
the adder or riper, a poisonous serpent of the
same country. This snake is widely distriliute.l in Eu-
rope, and attains a letigth of a feet or more. It is ni)w
sometimes specified as the conimim. or rinyed snake, in
distinction from the smouth .fnake {Cnronellti Iterix).
3. A lizard with rudimentary limbs or none,
mistaken for a ti-ue snake: as, the Aberdeen
snake (the blindworm or slow-worm); a glass-
.s-nake. See snake-li~ard, and cuts under am/ilii.s-
ha'na, hlindirnrnt, dart-snake, gla,-<.s-siiake. .seliel-
tojHisik, and .tirpentiform. — 4. A snake-like
amphibian: as, the Congo snake, the North
American Amphiuma means, a urodele am-
phibian. Hve jmpliinma. — 5. A person having
the character attributed to a snake; a treach-
erous person.
If thou seest
They look like men of worth and state, and carry
Ballast of both sides, like tall gentlemen,
Admit 'em ; but no snakes to poison us
With poverty. lleau. and Ft., Captain, i. 3.
6t. In the seventeenth century, a long curl at-
tached to the wig behind. — 7. The stem of a
nargliile. — 8. Spe s)iake-bi)x. — 9. .\ form i>f re-
ceiving-instrument used in WheatstoM<''s auto-
matic telegraph. [Collon.]_Aberdeensnake. See
def. ;i. - Austrian snake, a harmless colubrinc of Europe,
Cortniella Inri.-i, als(> called smooth snake. — Black and
White ringed snake. See l>)«ii'(i(/n.— Black snake.
See btack-smike and Scotopliis.— Brown snake, llaldea
siriatiila of the scmther:i t'nited States.— Cleopatra's
snake, the Egyptian asp, yaja haje, or, more properly,
the cerastes. Sec cuts nnder asj> ami cerastes.- Coach-
Wllip-snake liaseanion (or Masticophis} itaiielWonniA.
See Mastieo/diis, and cut under hlaek-snakc. — Common
snake. Scedef.2. IBritish.]— Congosna]£es,thefamily
Amjihiiiiiiid/r. .See def. 4. — Dwaxf Snake. f.oi. diearf.
— Egg-snake, one of the king-snakes, Ophiholvs sayi.—
Gopner-snake. Same as j/op/ier, 4.— Grass-snake, (a)
.Sanu- as riii'ted snake, {b) Sanie as irreen-stiake. (c) Same
as yaiief-snake. — Green Snake. See irrrrii sinti:e.~ Har-
lequin snake, see /larfcmd';!.— Hog-nosed snake.
See tioynose-snake and lleterodon.— Hooded snake. I^ee
flooded. — House-snake. .Same as (■//(/f;/-.v//(f/.c.— Indi-
go snake, the s;oi>iu'r-snake.— Innocuous snakes, .all
snakes whicli are not poisonous, of whatever other char-
acter; hinocua. Killg snake, ia) See kiiiysnake. (b)
Tile harlc(|uin snake.- Large-scaled snake, Uuplii-
Head t.f Si...l.^ ,.\.,/,,., ,,.,
showiiiy L'rkcd tongui
snake
cevhalm miH-rbiis. - Lightning snake, the thumicraiKl-
litthtiilns 9ii:ike.— Lizard-snaie, im occasiomll name of
lie conliuou Kartor-siK.ke, Hut.-eiua .<M„lis. See eilt un-
der t:ul.rni,t: \V. S.l-NOCUOUS SnakeS, vetl..in..us
snakes; .V.virn.- Orange-bellied snake, I .«u,i,ri,iK
a,,«fr,i;ii.-. -Prairie-snake, one of the whip-snnkes, .1;,,.-
,:«,,>A« rf...w..M--«. -Red-bellied snake.tRl.mn-snake,
Fafanaa aimcra. See f„r,u,a„. .,■)'« "■^'""l "'""';'""'-
mi,.if.- Riband-snake. .sanu'asr,(-fc.M.;v,«iAv -Rmged
snake, the eonnnon snake of Unrope. lr,.pHhw,mm-
(rtr \Vo ealle.l .,;-,r.« .v/l/(tr. See ent nndei- 1 r.^imlonvlm.
-Ring-necked'snake, IHml,.j,l,i.< inai.-iatu.i See r»i..;-
,uS -Russelian snake. IMl n;.-.<.», See eut nn-
le ■ ,(«^«.— Scarlet snake. (".) ninn..o,n^joccu^n.
of the southern Inite.l States, lu.tieil «.th red il.iek,
and yellow like the harle.inin or a eoral-snake hut Inn m-
less ((.) See .scarf.t.- Scarlet- spotted snake, Bnich,,-
,,„„;, ,/,'„/,■„,«.- Sea-snake. See sea.»rpn,t, 2 nw\
;/,/,(,v,,/,„/,r.-Sliort-tailed snakes, the /•ortne.-to.-
SmOOtn snake, Cr lla toe,., the Anstnan snal.e -
qnnJce In the grass, >n nn.lerhaml, plottnitf. ileteltlul
^n. "'sSikeSipe-flsh, the «'-''r'>'-''"^^<:' 'Slcied
AVr.ii)Ai<i*/"'''"".of liritisli waters. Cwu-A. - Spectacled
snake, tlie true eolm., .Vn;« (n>i,<(n.n.«, ami sonle sinular-
Iv iTwrke.l eol>ra.s. See cut under c"(<ni-de-cn/;eHo.— SpOt-
ted-neck snake, the North American btorenn Main, a
ht?mless eululnitie serpent. -Striped snake, a Karter-
sS. See Kutxnut. U'. s.] - Swift garter-snake.
Etdjenia xmirita, the rihlwn-snake.- Thunder-snake,
thunder-and-lightning snake, one of different species
rf '?°,;Lte, e^ee.ally O. ,/e(.>,2,«, the k nf,- or chatn-
,m^ke and O. ,j,h.,".<. the house- or nnlk smike. The
name' nr tjahlv mean,-, no more than that these, like a
Brd m"^ ny o h'r"nakes, crawl out of their holes when it
Shi -Tortoise-headed snake, a hook-nan.e of
Uurim-id sea snake, A^,^v./"C.,.^.,^^^M,,HH,(,,t,^<.-Tp see
snakes, to have snakes in one's boots, to have .1, hn-
urn n-enlens. |shui^'. 1 -Venomous snakes, any poison-
ous or nocuous serpents. .See the '■^lYfl'^Zt'^Zc
pe,.< -Wampum-snake. »amcasml-belu.dsnake. (.-cc
Cham-make, chickcn-makc, coral-make, T' "if «'„S"
Trmuulmaki; ImMnake. honp-make, homsnake viM-
Sc vIM-'take pi,u-g>Mke. tat-make. nbbon-snake, radc-
Zlr. mnd^!,<ike, rim-snake. tree-make, teater-make. whip-
fnakr, ivimn-siiake.)
snake (suak), v. ; pret. ami pp- Kimkcd, ppr.
'°mA?»,;. [<i»«4«-] I. "'*'-<"'^- To move or
wind like a snake; serpentine; move spirally-
Anon vpon the Howry Plains he looks
Ijiced about with WW*-!"!/ siluer hrookS; _
Sijli'C'ler, tr. of Du Bartiis 8 v\ ceks, i. 1 .
An arrow snakes when it slips under the grass.
jr. aiid n'. Thompson, Archery, p. 6-1.
ProicctUes subject to this influence [spiral motion of
rofat"on round their original 'l"«'=t;™) ''^;: '•='^^","^^^J'u>
said to Intake. Farm,; Mil. Encyc, ni. IJO.
11 ''-'(MS. 1. To drag or haul, especially by
a, chiin or rope fastened around one end ol t 10
obieet. as a log; lioiiee. to pull forcibly; jerk:
used generally witli out or aloiiij. [U. b.J
Unless some legal loophole cau be found through which
an evasion or extension can bo successful ysnnired.
miadelphta Press, No. 2»10, p. 4 (vsm).
After mininK, the log i» easily snaked out of the swaiup,
and is ready forthe mill "rtac^oor. ^_^ ^_ ^^^ ^^ ^^^_
5725
Snake-buzzard iCircallus e«"'C<"^'
snake-crane (sn.ak'ki-an), ». The Brazilian
crested screamer, or seriema, Cunama cristata.
See cut under furiema.
snake-cucumber (snak'kii"kuni-ber), ". bee
ciieuinher. ..mi j i,
snake-doctor (snak'dok"tor), «. 1. The dob-
son or hellgi-ammite. [Pennsylvania.] — -i. A
snake's-egg
South AffiiM. There are a gooil many such liz.ards, l)c-
lonKin^Mo.lillerent genera and fainihes of i«<v''"'.^P^^
ularly mistaken for and called smkes. lie '' "l/V, '' ,' '
slow-worm of Europe (.-InyKis), the seheltopus'^ (i -h ,,,icK
pus), and the American glass-snake (Oi^Aiosaw™*) are of
this character, as are all the amphishicmais. h«« »"«*^
n., S, and cuts under Uiiulworm, rjlass-snake, and schello-
snake-locked (snak'lokt), «. Having snaky
locks or something like them: as, siiakr-lnckca
Medusa; the snake-locked anemone, a kind ot
sea-auemone, Siuiiirtiii vidiioUi.
snake-moss (smlk' uris). ». The common club-
moss, Liicopodium clatatiim. Imp. Vict.
snakembuth (snak'mouth), «. The snake's-
mouth orchis, Poqonia oi>hwfjlnssoides.
snakeneck (snak'nek), n. A snaky-necked
bird ; the suake-bird.
There was nothing t« vary the uniform prospect (in the
White Nile region), except perhaps here and there a soli-
tary s,u,kc-neck\PMus taKUlanti], or a^o™f »SiP';"*',f
on some tall amhach. The Academu, Oct. 11, 1890, p. 31„
snakenut, snakenut-tree (snak'nut, -tre), n.
See Oiiliiocnnion.
snake-piece (snak'pes), n. Naut., same as
pointer, ii. . . ,; w
snakepipe (snak'pip), •«. A species of i^ziasc-
turn, especiaWj E. iirvensc.
snake-prooft (snak'prof), a. Pi-oof against
venom; hence, proof against envy or maliee.
[Bare.] , .
I am snake-proof: and though, with Hannibal, you hriug
whol? hogsheads of viDegar-raUings, it is >™Pos8-Me for
you ^ quinch or oome over my Alpine -o'.f -■'•„,„„,.
soil or hcllorammite. i'ennsvivania.j — /». ^
t^rr. '_ :,^;i,„.j„,. a vanetv of it is known as the «•/.*
Also snakc-fceder.
snake-eater (snak'ener), ». Same as ><erpent-
snake-eel (snak'el), «. An eel of tlie family
(hihichtliiiidxov Opiiisiindx: especially, UpliiUi
A variety of it is known as the wkUe-helhed rat, or roo/-
ratTmtfetm. It is one of the two longest and best-
knovra of allrats (the other being the gray, brown, Hano-
vS or Norway rat. M. deeumanm), runs into many va-
rietS and h.™rhost'of synonyms. It is called snake-rat
by Darwin. See cuts under Murrdie.
(h,hicMlu,idie. or OpMsnridce: especially, upn,cn- by uarwin ^^^■r'^;\''\/'"Y{;;,„u + rooth]
(//(/« A'«-of».s- of the Mediterranean, reaching a snakeroot (snak lot''/'- L^*'',;iT.'r ^
."•'* .,'-'.!;■,. 11. J i,„„„„co Hio tnil Tins imnie nf iiumerous Tilants of difleient gen
2. Xiiiit.: (fl) To pass small stuff across the
outer turns of (a seizing) by way of hnish. (ti)
To ^vind small stuff, as marline or spun-yarn,
spirally round (a largo rope) so that the spaces
between the strands will be filled up; worm
(c) To fasten (backstays) together by small
ropes stretched from one to the other, so that it
one backstay is shot away in action it may not
snake-bird (snak'berd), «. 1. A totipalmate
natatorial bird of the family PMi.UB and genus
PMiis: so called from the long, slender, snakj'
neck; a snake-neck; an anhinga or %vater-tiir-
kev; a darter. See cut under anlunfia.--i.
The wrjTieck, Ii/nx torquilla : so named from
the serpentine movement of the neck, bee
cut under irryneck. [Eng.]
snake-boat (snak'bot). n. Same as pamiaii-
snake-box (snak'boks), ». A faro-box ft-audu-
lently made so that a slight projection called a
snake warns the dealer of the approach ot a
snakrbuzzardCsnak'buz'ard), n The short-
toed easle, Circaiitus (jalUcus. See Circaetus,
and description imder short-toed. See also cut
in next column. t- *?, -,.
snake-cane (snak'kan), n. A palm. Kuntlna
montana, of the United States of Colombia and
Brazil, having a reed-like ringed stem. From the
resemblance of the latterto a B^^e its jujce is fancied by
the natives to be a cure for snake-bites. The stem is usea
for blowpipes to propel poisoned arrows.
snake-charmer (snak'char'mer), H.
.<<erpriit-charmcr.
snake-charming (snak'char''ming),
as sirpen t-ch(irmin(J.
snake-coralline (snak'kor"a-lin), ».
stomatous polyzoan, Artea nnguma.
Same as
I. Same
A chilo-
ien<Hli of 6 feet: so called because the tail has
no tail-fin, and thus resembles a snake s.
snake-feeder (snak'fe"der), «. 1. bame as
snakc-docMr, 1. [Ohio.] -2. Same as snake-
snake-fence (snak'fens), «. bee snake fence,
snake-'fern '(snak-fern), n. The hart's-tongue
fern Sculnpcndrimn nd(,are. Also .'<iiake-leaves.
snake-fish (snak'lisli), ». 1. A kind of lizard-
fish, as fi,/nodusf,vlens or S. ;»i/oj)S-— 2- 1 he red
band-fish, Cepola rnbescens : more fully called
red snake-nsh. See Cepolidx.— S. The oar-fish.
See cut under lierjaleciis.
snake-fly (suak'fli), n. A neuropterous msect
of the genus Raphidia or family Bapndnd^ ; a
eamel-fly : so called from the elongated form ot
the head and neck, and the facility with which
it moves the front of the body m different direc-
tions. They are mostly to be found in the neighborhood
of woo' is and streams. The common European species is
J!uiil,iili,i njihiopsis.
snake-gourd (suak'gord), m. See gonrd.
ISakehead (snak'hed), n. 1. Same as «:»ale's-
W 1 --2 A plant, the turtle-head, Ckelone
alabra useii in medicine as a tome and aperi-
S See CT.e!««e.-3 A fish of the family
OpMoccphalidx.-^. A snake-hej,ded turtle,
Clwbis matamata, having a large flat carapace
and long pointed head, found m South Ainer-
ka See cut under Cheliidida:.-5. The end of
a flat railroad-rail when curhng upward. In the
be^tanin- of railroad-building m America the track was
somettaes made by screwing or spiking straps of iron
^?^nt The upper side of timbers; an end of such a rail
S becamfbent upward, and sometimes so tar as to be
S^nibt bv a wheel and driven up through the car, to the
Ser oJinjury of the passengers. Such aloose end was
S fd a « «ffi„d from its moving up and down when
■ ?he wheels passed over it. Also snake s-h^ad.^V .5.]
snake-headed (suak'hed"ed), a. Having a
head like a snake's, as a turtle. See sn«te-
snak4-killer (snak'kil"er), n. 1. The ground-
^cucioo or ehapaiTal-eock, Geococcyx cMifornx-
anm. See <int\mdeTehaparral-coeJc,. [Western
U S ] — 2. The secretary-bird. See cut under
sSS^eS-(snak'levz),«. Same as .««*.-
fern. See Seolopcndniim. . , . -, a
snakelet (snak'let), «, [< ^^''^^^ 7
small snake. Poi>- Scz. Mo., XXX. lb/,
snake-irne (snftk'lin), n. Small stuff passed m
a zigzag manner or spirally between two larger
snake-lizard (snak'liz"ard), n. A lizard which
SnaKe ii^diu < 1, •;.;„„,.nHiiiiRiitawlimbs
namHt ni.,reroii;plants of different genera,
whose root either has a snake-like appearance,
or has sometimes been regarded as a remedy tor
snakes' bites, or both. Several have a medici-
nal value. Compare rattlemikc-mastcr and » at-
tlesnake-root.-^Blac^ snakeroot. («) s«^ »f"|*i ]■
(6) The black cohosh, Ci„nciMl« '■"'"""Z^ "f^^ei- v for
kn officinal remedy used in chorea «! 'I /»."'" 'y".^
rheumatism.- Brazilian snakeroot, Chwcocca amjm-
/rrStoSwa.Tm-fata.-Button-snakeroot (a)
£i Ervnqium. and cut under ramesnake-masttr (6) A
leneraYnime for the species of W'''™-,??,,^^ 'f ,,'™a"
the bntton-shaned corms, or from the button-1 ke neans
of son e specie?, and froni their reputed '-^nicdial prop-
ertv (See cut under Uat.ris.) L. spicata, also called ijmj-
rSUIs sad tS have diuretic and other Properties.
-Canada snakeroot, the wild ginger, Asamm Can(^
the tubers of Arisiema tc-.c/iP"""!'"-- Heart-snake
root ^«m^^^ Canada snakeroot- Indian snakeroot.
a rubiaceous plant. Opl,k,rMza ■V''"i'''%7,'':""f7,fiH " a
roots are used by the Cingalese and ■';>*"|^ ' , ' ' ^fof
remedy for snake-bites. Theu- »,'='»'i^;rt^'';? ''' '"s^ake-
this kind is, however, questioned. -Red River snake
root Same as rex(M«iate™»^- Samson's snakeroot
a plint, PsoraXea meiaotoides, of the southern Umted
States, whose
root is said to be
a gentle stunu-
lant tonic. —
Seneca snaie-
root, Poliisiala
Senefja of eastern
North America.
It sends up sev-
eral stems from
hard knotty root-
stocks, bearing
single close ra-
cemes of white
flowers. It is the
source of the of- .
ficinal senega-
root, and from be-
ing much gather-
ed is said to have
become scarce in
the east.— Tex-
as snakeroot,
Arintolochia reti-
raZafa.orits root-
product, which
has the same
properties as the
Virginia snake-
root. —Virginia
snakeroot, the
Shwo".?'j™W<.oWa Serpe„toW«, of the eastern United
States. Its root is a stimulant tonic, acting also as a di
aphoretic or diuretic. It is ofBrfn^'lyiteognized and is
Ixporteci in considenihle «»»"*»>- ^Inte snakeroot
the American Eupatormm «,;<-r«^«,;«, also calUd Indian
or white sanide. It has no medicinal standing.
snake's-beard (snaks'berd), n. bee Ojjhiopo-
tion.
,. The upper part of the stem with <he
flowers of Seneca snakeroot C"*^"'" ^"'„'-
^»). s.Therootamltliebaseotthestem. «.
tlie fruit.
'^^^"^^^'sn^siSn'Sgrudimenra^^^Umb; snake's-egg (snaks'eg), n Same as Vir,in
rr'nte?:4;Sly, C;j;;^.<.„r« an^Iinu, of Mary's nnt (which see, under nrorn).
Siiakcstonc l.-li'Uftenilfs t>tsu
snake's-head
snake'8-head (siwiks'he.1), H. 1. Th.- ftuinea-
liiM llow.r. I'nlilliiriii Mclfiiijris ; siiui to l)e
Hi> i-iillfil fniiu till' chPi'kiTod miirkiiij.'^ "ii tlic
potals.— 2. Siniifa8.'(H(i/<A((i<(, .">. Snake's-bead
tlB 11 pli'Kt "I wiullieni Kimipt-. UrniKulactiiliu UrU)
lul/r'ri^it. (hi; ri"»eni<if wliicli liiivc a (ancicU rcaemlilance
til tilt- open iiHUith of n Biiilki'.
snake-shell (snak'shel), «. (»iip of a ijroiip of
piislni|.iMls of the family Tiirhiiiiilir. which
iiliciiinl ill the Pacific ishu'uls, anil liavi- a very
rminh outside, and a chink at the pillar. /'. /'.
i'lirpi liter.
snake's-moilth (snaks'mouth). H. See I'lxjo-
imO. Also calli'il siinkr's-iiiiiiilli iirrliis.
snakes-stang (.snaks'stant;). ii. The dragon-
llv. Iliillnrill. [I'rov. Kiij;.]
snake's-tail Csuaks'tiil), «. The sea hard-grass
l.ililiinin iiicumatiis.
snakestone (snak -
sloii). II. 1. Same as
tiiiiiiinnilr : from an
old |io)mlar notion
that these shells
were coiled snakes
l>etrified.— 2. Asmall
rounded piece of
stone, such as is
often found among
prehistoric and otlier ant ii|uities, probably spin-
dle-whorls or the like. Compare tiiUlcr-slniie.
Ill Harris anil Lewis tlie distafl and spindle are still in
coninion use. and yet tlie oriKinal intention of the stone
spindU-wliorls. which oeeiir there and elsewhere, appears
Ui be unknown. They are called clach-liathiach, adder-
stonesi, or fiinke-ftniieJi, and have an origin assigned thcnl
much like the ovum anguinum of I'liny.
KiaiiK. .Vncient Stone Tinplemeiits, p. 31)1. (Rkti/c Diet.)
3. .\ kind of hone or whetstone found in Scot-
land.— 4. Same as .srriiciit-.itoiic, 1.
snake's-tongue (snaks'tnng), K. 1. The spear-
wort, liiiiiininiliiii t'lamiiiiilii; also, the closely re-
lated I!. (iiiliiofiloKitifoliu.t: named from the shape
of the leaf.— 2. More rarely, same as rtrfrferV
loili/in .
snakeweed (snak 'wed), «. 1. The bistort,
riililijiiiniiii lii.fiorta, a perennial herb of the
northern jiarts of both hemispheres. Its root
is a powerful astringent, sometimes employed
in medicine. jUso nddcr'.s-n-ort and .siiakeirort.
See liistiirt. — 2. The Virginia snakeroot. See
.iiial.Ti-mit. — 3. Vaguely, any of the weedy plants
among which snakes are supposed to abound.
snakewood (snak'wiid), ». 1. In India, the
bitlci- rout and wood of StriicliiKiscoliihrina, also
that of S. Xiix-romica, which is esteemed a etire
for snake-iioison, and is also employed as a
tonic remedy in dyspepsia, etc. See mix romira,
'2.-2. The' leopard- or letter-wood, Bro.-iimum
Aiihlrlii : so called from the markings on the
wood. See lettcr-wnnd. — 3. A small West Indi-
an tree, Coliibrinn fernif/inosa of the Bhnmiia-
cc^: named apparently from the twisted grain
of the wood.— 4. The" trumpet-tree, Cccropia
pritalii, or sometimes the genus. — 5. Some-
times, same as .scrprutwniiil. — 6. The red nose-
gay-tree, VJiiiiicria rnhrii.
snakeworm ( snak' werm), )i. One of the masses
of larvie of certain midges of the genus Sciara.
These larva;, when full-grown, often migrate in armies
forming a snake-like body a foot or more long, an inch or
more wide, and a half-inch high. Also called anny-uvrm.
[I-S.l
snaking (snii'king), h. [Verbal n. of snake, f.]
1. The act or process of hauling a log, or of
passing a line in a zigzag manner or spirally
between two larger ropes. — 2. A snake-like
curl or spiral.
The fleecy fog of spray, . . . sometimes tumbling in
thunder up'oii her forward decks, sometimes curling in
blown snalan<r8 ahead of her.
ir. C. liuxmll, Death Ship, xli.
snakisll (sna'kish), «. Snaky. Levins.
snaky (snS'ki), n. [< .inake + -»/•.] 1. Of or
pertaining to snakes; resembling a snake; ser-
penlifoi-m; snakish; hence, cunning: insinuat-
ing; deeeitftd; treacherous.
So to the coast of .lordan he directs
His easy steps, girded with snaki/ wiles.
Siaton, P. R., i. 120.
The long, tnalnj locks. L. Wallace, Ben-Hur, vi. 4.
2. Winding about; serpentine: as, a .■iiiakii
stream.
Watch their snakii ways.
Through brakes and hedges, into woods of darkness,
Where they are fain to creep upon their breasts.
B. Jowton, Catiline, ill. 2.
3. Abounding in snakes: as, a snaky place.
[U.S.] — 4. C'onsisting of snakes; entwined
with snakes, as an emblem.
He looko Caduceus. bis mutlne wand.
•V'lwrr. Mother Hull. Talc, I. VSrl.
snaky-headed (smi'ki-hed ed), a. Having
>iiaki> lor hair or in the hair.
That tnaky-lieadrd (iorgon shield
That wise Minerva wore, Ulicouiiiler'd virgin.
MUtmL, i'oiniis, 1. 447.
snap (snap), c. ; pret. and pji. snniipnt, pjir.
sniijiiiimi. [Karly mod. K. siiap/ii ; < Ml). D.
sniippi li = ML(1. I'(!. siiiippin, snatch, sua]) u|>,
intercept, = MlKi. siiiipinii, snap, (!. .irliiiiili-
prn, snap, snort, = Sw . siiapjia = Dan. snii/ipr,
snatch : perhajis ult. imitative, and practically
a var. of smirk: see siiiick, .tniitfli. Cf. sniap,
snii>,sni]ic,siiih,siiubi.'] I. trans. 1. To snatch;
take or catch unexpectedly with or as with a
snapping movement or sound; hence, to steal.
Kly. lly, .Tae(Hies I
We are taken "in a toil, unapt in a pitfall.
Fletcher, I'ilgrini, iii. 4.
Did I not see you, rascal, did 1 not I
When you lay snug to snap young Damon's goat '.'
Drudeii, tr. of Virgil's Kclogiies, iii. 24.
Idiot as she is, she is not quite goose enough to fall in
love with the fox who has giiapped her, and that in his
\cry den. Scott, IJiientin Durward, x\xvi.
2. To bite or seize suddenly with the teeth.
I will imitate ye dogs of .Kgypt, which, coming to the
bancks of Xylus too iiucnehe their thirste, syp and away,
drinke running, lest they be gimjitc short for a pray too
Crocodiles. Gosson, Schoole of Abuse.
3. To interrupt or break in upon suddenly with
sharj), angry words: often with iiji.
A surly ill-bred lord,
Who chides, and maps her up at every word.
Grannlle, Cleora.
4. To shut with a sharp sound; operate (some-
thing which produces a sharp snapping sound
when it acts) ; cause to make a sharp sound by
shutting, opening, exploding, etc.: as, to snap
a percussion-cap; to sniiji the lid of a box.
We mapped a pistol four feet from the ground, and it
would not go off, lint tired when it was held higher.
Pociicke, Description of the East, II. ii. 225.
Up rose the bowsy sire,
And shook from out his pipe the seeds of Are ;
Then snapp'd his box. Pope, Dunciad, iv. 495.
5. To break sharply, as some tough or brittle
object; break short ; break with a sharp crack-
ing sound: as, to snaj) a string or a buckle.
Dauntless as Death away be walks,
Breaks the doors open : siui/m the locks.
Prior, An English I'adlock-
6. To make a sharp sound with ; crack : as, to
snap a whip.
But he could make you laugh and crow with his fiddle,
and could make you jump up, aetat. 60, and snap your
lingers at old age. C. lieade. Love me Little, iii.
7. To take an instantaneous photograph of, es-
pecially with a detective camera or hand-cam-
era. [Colloq.]
I was reading the other day of a European painter who
. . . had hit upon the plan of using a band camera, with
which he followed the babies about, stioppiii;! them in
their best positions. St. Xiclnjliis. XVII. 1034.
To snap hack, in/oot-ball, to put (the liall) in play, as is
done by the snap-hack or center rusher by pushing it
with the loot to the quarter-back. — To snap oflf. (n) To
break off suddenly: as, to snap offttie handle of a cup. (b)
To bite off suddenly : often used humorously to express
a sudden attack with sharp or angry words: as, speak
quietly, don't snap my head off.
We had like to have had our two noses snapped o/with
two old men without teeth. Shak., Much Ado, v. 1. IKi.
Tosnap the eye, to wink. llalliuell. [Prov. Eng.J
II. intrans. 1. To make a snatch; do any-
thing hastily; especially, to catch eagerly at a
proposal, offer, or opportunity; accept gladly
andpromptly: withflf; as, to swo^joUhe chance.
— 2. To make an effort to bite; aim to seize
with the teeth: usually with at.
We map at the bait without everdreaming of the hook
that goes along with iU Sir «. L'Estrange.
3. To ntter sharp, harsh, or petulant words:
usually with at.
To be anxious about a soul that is always gnapping at
you must be left to the saints of the earth.
Georije b'liot, Middlemarch, xx.xiii.
4. To break short ; part asunder suddenly, as a
brittle or tense ob.ject.
When his tobacco-jiipe snajyped short in the middle,
he had iiothiiiK to do . . . but to have taken hold of tlie
snap-hack
snap (snap), II. and a. [< .s'lifi;), r.] I. n. 1.
.\ snatch; that which is caught by a snatch or
grasp; a catch.
He ■« a nimble fellow.
And alike skilled in ever)' liberal science.
As having certain snaps of all.
Ii. Jonson, staple of News, i. 2.
2. An eager bite; a sudden seizing or effort to
seize, as with the teeth : as, the .inap of a dog.
— 3. A slight or hurried repast; a snaek.
He bad sat down to two hearty meals that might have
been mistjiken for dinners If he hail not declared them Ui
be snaps. Georije Etiot, Janet's Repentance, 1.
4. A sudden breaking or parting of something
brittle or tense: as, the sniij) of glass.
Let us hear
The snap of chain-links.
Whillier, To Rongc.
5. A sharp cracking sound; a crack: as, the
siiiiji of a whip.
Two successive snaps of an electric spark, when their
interval was made as small as aliout 1 .500 of a seiond.
H'. James, Prill, of Psychol., I. 813.
6. The spring-catch of a purse, reticule, book-
elasp, Iiracelet, and the like; also, a snap-hook
and a top-snap. — 7. A snap-bug or snapiiing-
beetle. — 8. A crisp kind of gingerbread nut or
small cake; a ginger-snap.
I might shut up house, ... if it was the thing I livcil
by — me that has seen a' our gentlefolk bairns, and gi'en
them snaiis and sugar-biscuit maist of them wi' my ain
hand : Scott, St. Roiians Well, ii.
9. Crispness; pithiness; epigrammatic force :
said of verbal expression. [Colloq.]
The vigorous vernacular, the pithy phrase of the Yankee
farmer, gave zest and snap to many a paragraph.
G. S. ilerriam, S. Bowles, II. 375.
10. Vigor ; energy ; briskness ; life : as, the
heat took all the snap out of me. [Colloq.]
When the curtain rose on the second act. the outside of
"Oak Hall," there was an enormous amount of applause,
and that act went with the most perfect snap.
Lester Wallack, Scribner s Hag., IV. 722.
11 . A position, piece of work, etc.. that is pleas-
ant, easy, and remunerative. [Slang.] — 12.
A brief engagement. [Theatrical slang.]
Actors and actresses who have just come in from "sum.
mer snajis" to prepare for the work of the coming season.
Frennd, Music and Drama, XIV. xvi. 3.
13. An ear-ring: so called from being snapped
or clasped with a spring-catch.
A pair of diamond snaps in her ears.
Riehardson, Clarissa Harlowe, III. 2il. (DnrM"*.)
14. A sharper; a cheat; a knavish fellow.
Take heed of a snap, sir; h' 'as a cozening countenance :
I do not like his way. Fletcher, Spanish Curate, ii. 1.
15. In music, same as Scotdi snap (which see,
under Scotch'^). — 16. A glass-molding tool, used
for shaping the feet of goblets, and similar work.
— 17. A riveters' tool for finishing the heads of
rivets symmetrically. — 18. An oyster of the
most inferior quality marketable. [Maryland.]
— 19t. Same as clo'ijfr.— 20. The act of taking
an instantaneous photograph with a camera.
[Colloq.]
Our appearance, however, attracted shots from all quar-
ters. Fellows took maps at us from balconies, from doors,
on the roots of bouses.
IT. B. Kussell, Diary in India, I. 346.
A cold snap, a sudden brief spell of severely cold weather.
[Colloq. 1- A soft snap, an easy, pleasant jiosition ; a
good berth or situation; light duty; a sinecure; as, he
has rather a soft snap. (Slang, t^. S.)— Not tO care a
snap, to care little or imtbiiig (about something). (CI-
loci. 1 — Not worth a snap, worthless or nearly so. |Col-
loq 1 — Scotch snap, see .'icotch i .
II. a. Sudden or quick, like a snap: done,
made, etc., hastily, on the spur of the moment,
or without preparation. [Colloq.]
He is too iiroud and lofty to ever have recourse to the
petty trickeries and snap judgments of the minnows of
his noble profession. Harper's Mail.. L.WVII, 800.
The previous assent of the Chair to the motion for
closure would prevent map divisions, by which conceiv.
ably a debate might be prematurely brought to an end.
Xineteenth Centliril. XXIII. 2.52.
A snap shot, a iiiiick shot taken at a bird when rising or
passing, or at an animal which is seen only for a moment ;
an otflKiiid shot ; also, a snap-shooter.
snap-action (suap'ak shon), n. In a firearm,
the mechanism of a hinged barrel which, when
shut, is closed by a spring-catch : distinguished
from Irrrr-artion.
two pieces and thrown them gently upon the back of tiie snap-apple (siiap'ap 1). ». A game the object
fire. STcnic, Tristram Shandy, i. 32. of which is to catch in one's mouth an apple
5. To emit a sharj) cracking or crackling sound.
Enornions flres were snappinii in the chimneys of the
house. J. F. Cooper, The Spy, xvi.
6. To appear as if flashing, as with fire; flash.
How Caroline's eyes snapped and flashed fire!
F. F. Hale, Ten Times line, ii.
twirlini; on one end of a stick which is sus-
pended at its center and has a lighted candle
at the other enil.
snap-hack (snap'bak). H. In font-hall, the act
of a center rusher in putting the ball in play
bv pushing it with his foot back toward the
snap-back
quartpr-baek ; also, the ceiitpi- rusher. See
nt.tlier''.
snap-beetle (snaii'be'tl), ». Same as click-
h,rth.
snap-block (snap'blok), II. Same as siiaMi-
hUn-k.
snap-bolt (snap'bolt), II. A self-acting bolt or
latch ; a catch which slips into its place and fas-
tens a door or lid without the use of a key.
snap-bug (suap'bug), II. A click-beetle. [U.S.]
snap-cap isnap'kap), «. A very small leather
cvlindcr, with a metal top, tilting closely to the
nipple of a percussion-musket, for protecting
the uipjile from the action of the hammer.
snap-cracker (snap'krak "er), II. Same as siia^;-
jml;.
snapdragon (snap'drag'on), n. 1. A plant of
the genus Antirrhinum, especially the common
gardeii-tlower .-1. mttjus and its vai'ieties. It is
an Iierli from one to three feet liigh, bearing showy crim-
son, purple, white, or variegated tlowers in spikes. The
name is supgested by the mask-like corolla, whence also
numerous prorincial names, such as calf-mwut or calves'-
snout, Hon'ft-mouth, rabbit's-nioutli. /rog'g-mouth, etc. The
plant is a native of southern Europe. (See cut B under
jytdiinnmi^.) The small snapdragon is A. Qrnntiitm, an
inferior plant. A. specw^mi, a fine plant from islands otf
the California coast, has received some notice under the
ntune oi GnmbcV it ttiiapdration. A. 7Hflwrrtiwfioirfcj< is a cul-
tivated vine, better known" as Maurandut. Vai'ious species
of lAiiariti, especially L. mdgaris, the common toad-flax,
have been so named ; also several other plants with per-
sonate tlowers.
2. A sport in which raisins or grapes are snap-
ped from btUTiing brandy and eaten.
The wantonness of the thing was to see each other look
like a demon, as we burnt ourselves, and snatched out
tlie fruit. This fant;istical mirth was
called snap-draaon. ^-> ''^>
Steele, Tatler, No. 8A. ^r v— ^
3. A glass-makers' tongs — Ja- snapdmgon, 3.
malca snapdragon, ^ecmtellia.
snape (snap), r. ^; pret. and pp. siiajicd, ppr.
xiiapin;/. [Origin obscure.] In ship-hiiil(Uii<j,
to bevel the end of (a timber or plank) so
that it will fit accurately upon an inclined sur-
face.
snape (snap), n. [< siiapr, r.] The act or pro-
cess of snaping.
snap-flask (snap'flask), II. A founders' flask,
made in two parts connected by a butt-hinge
and secured by a latch.
snaphance (snap'hans), II. and a. [Early mod.
E. also .siinphaiiiicc: < D. .siiaphnaii (= MLG.
giuiplidiie, LG. siuippliiKiii), a sort of flint-lock
gun, lit. 'snap-cock,' < .tnappeii, snap, -I- haaii,
cock: see /ie«l. The name is found earlier in
an appar. transferred use: MD. .iiiaphacii, an
armed horseman, freebooter, highwajinan, a
vagabond, D. .■iixiphaaii, a vagabond, = MLG,
xiiiiitliinir, a highwajTnan (> G. .scliiiaiiplialin, a
robber, footpad, constable, = Sw. siuipjihniie =
Dan. .^iiaphane, a highwayman, freebooter);
hence also, in MD. and MLG., a coin having as
its device the figure of a horseman.] I. 11. 1.
A spring-lock of a gun or pistol. Narcs.
I would that the trained bands were increased, and all
reformed to harquebusiers, hut whether their pieces to be
with fti'elocks or siiaphauiu-en is questionable. The tire-
lock is more certain for giving Are, the other more easy
for use. Hart. Misc. , IV. 275.
Hence — 2. A.hand-gun or a pistol made to be
fired bv flint and steel. In the sixteenth and seven-
5727
snap-jack (snap'.iak), II. A species of stitch-
wort, Slcllarid Hulnslea: so called from its brit-
tle stem. Also called snopjier.f, suap-rriickcr,
and .■^napirort. Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant
Names. [Prov, Eng.]
snap-link (snap'lingk), 11. An open link closed
Snap-link
by a spring, used to connect chains, parts of
hai'uess, etc.
snap-lock(snap'lok), n. A lock that shuts with-
out the use of a key.
snap-machine (suap'ma-shen*), n. An appa-
ratus used by bakers for cutting a sheet of
dougli into small cakes called snaps ; a cracker-
machine.
snap-mackerel (snap'mak"e-rel), ». The blue-
fish, I'omatomns saltiitrix.
snapper^ (snap'er), n. [< snap + -fil.] One
who or that which snaps, in any sense. Specifi-
cally—(a) One who snaps up something ; one who takes
up stealthily and suddenly ; a thief.
AVho being, as I am, littered under Mercury, was likewise
usiiapper-up of unconsidered trifles. Shak., W. T., iv. 3. 26.
(6) A cracker-bonbon. Davies,
And nasty French lucifer snappers with mottoes.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 27(5.
(0) The cracker on the end of a whip-lash ; figuratively, a
smart or caustic saying to wind up a speech or discourse.
If I had not put that snapper on the end of my whip-lash,
I might have got off without the ill temper which my an-
tithesis provoked.
O. W. Holmes, The Atlantic, LXVI. 667.
id) A fire-cracker or snapping-cracker. (e) .\ snapping-
beetle. (/) A snapping-turtle. (17) One of various fishes:
(l)Thesnap-mackerelorblueflsh, PomatomuHsaltatrix. See
cut under bluejisli. (2) The rose-flsh, redtlsh, or hemdurgan,
Sebastes viarimts. See cut under 5eftaste.f, [Nova Scotia.]
(3) A sparoid fish of the subfamily Lutjanina. They ai-e
large, handsome fishes, of much economic value, uaLvtJa-
mts cnxis or griseits, the gray, black, or Pensacula snapper ;
L. btacl^fordi or r>vnnif.t, the red snapper; Ith&ntbtipliteii
rioritla Re.l Siuipper {Ln^jtinlis hhn'kfordi).
snare
sn'prnfina, a larp;e and ferocious turtle of the
United States: so called from the way it snaps
its jaws to bite ; a snapper, it is conmion in the
rivers and streams of North America, and attains a large
size, being occasionally 90 or rai-ely even 30 pounds in
weig:ht. Its food consists chiefly of fishes, frogs, and shells,
but not unfreqnently includes ducks and other water-
fowl. It has great tenacity of life, is very savage, and
possessed of great strength of jaw. It is often brought to
market, and its Hesh is esteemed by many, though it is
somewhat musky. See Chehjdra, and cut under alligator-
Urrapin.
snappish, (snap'ish), a. [< S7iap + -isftl.] 1.
Kcady or apt to snap or bite : as, a S7iaj>pish
cur.— 2. Sharp in reply; apt to speak angrily
or tartly: tart ; crabbed; also, proceeding from
a sharp temper or from auger; also, chiding;
scolding; faultfinding.
Snappishe askyng. We doo aske oftentymes because
wee would knowe; we doo aske also because wee would
chide, and set forth our grief with more vehemencie.
Wilson, Rhetorike.
Some silly poor souls be so afraid that at every stiap-
pi^h word their nose shall be bitten off that they stand in
no less dread of every quick and sharp word than he that
is bitten of a mad dog feareth water.
Sir T. More, Utopia, Ded. to Teter Giles, p. 12.
He was hungry and snajwish ; she was hurried and cross.
Whytc Melville, White Rose, 1. vii.
= Syn. 2. Touchy, testy, crusty, petulant, pettish, sple-
net if.
snappishly {snap'ish-li), adw In a snappish
manner; peevishly; angrily; tartly.
"Sit down, I tell you," said old Featherstone, map-
pishly. "Stop where you are."
George Eliot, Middlemarch, xxxii.
snappishness (suap'ish-nes), n. The charac-
ter of being snappish; peevishness; tartness.
snappy (snap'ij, a. [< snap + -yl.] 1. Snap-
pish. [Rare.] — 2. Having snap or '*go."
[U. S.]
It (lacrosse] is a game well-suited to the American
taste, being short, snappy, and vivacious from beginning
to finish. Tribune Boolt of Sports, p. 118.
snapsl (snaps), n. [Cf. snap.} In coal-mining,
a hanlage-clip. [ilidland coal-field, Eng.]
snaps- (snaps), n. Same as .<^chnaj)ps.
snapsack (snap'sak), n. [< G. sclina2)p-s<icl:
< schnappen, snap, -I- saci:, sack: see snaji and
.«(cA-l. Cf. knapsack, gripsack.'] Same as ktuip-
sack. [Obsolete or coUoq.]
Wliile we were landing, and fixing our Snap-sacks to
niiu-ch, our Moskito Indians struck a plentiful dish of Fish,
which we immediately drest. Dampier, Voyages, I. 7.
snap-shooter {snap'sh6"ter), II. A snap-shot;
one who is skilled in snap-shooting.
a greenish-olive color, with brown spots on each scale and
a narrow blue stripe on the cheek. There are also Malayan
and .Japanese snappers of this kind, called lutjawj, the
source of the technical name of the genus, th) Inornilh.:
(1) The green woodpecker, Gecimts viridis. See cut under
popinjay. [Prov. Eng.) (2) One of various American
flycatchers (not Muscicapidee) which snap at flies, often
with an audible click of the beak ; a flysnapper. See cut
nwdi^T fiysnapper. ii) pi. Castanets.
The instruments no other then snairpers, gingles, and
round bottom'
beaten upon
Black snapper, a local name of a form of the cod, Gadus
teenth centuries suaphances were distinguished from fire- nfoir/ifm, living near the shore.
locks, tile latter being preferred as late as about 1620, at snapper-back (snap'er-bak), n. In toot-oall, a
which time the former were greatly improved. center rnsher. See ru.'^her^.
In the meantime. Captain Miles Standish, having a Neither the «ia;)per-dacJ- nor his opponent can take the
snaphanee ready, made a shot, and after him another. |,ju „„f „,jti, {i,e hand until it touches a third man.
A. younff, Chrou. PU., quoted in Tyler's Amer. Lit., I. 161. Tribune Book of Sports, p. 126.
3. A snappish retort; a curt or sharp ansvper; gnappers (snap'erz), n. Same as snap-jack.
aartee. [Rare.] snaDOine-beetle (snap'ing-be"tl), ii. A sn;
snap-shooting (snap'sho'''ting), n. The practice
(luTOrwieiis, the bastard snapper or mangrove-snapper. All ^-,j. ,^|.,i5i],„ snap shots. See snap, a.
these occur on the Atlantic coast of the United States, . . ,^.,''„,^t\ ' a ■.r.ollino- nf unnnned Tireterit
chiefly southward. The red snapper, of a nearly uniform Snapt (snapt). A spelling ot sllfljiiJCrt, preterit
rose-red color, is the most valuable of these ; it is caught and ]>ast participle ot .inap.
in large numbers off the coast of Florida, and taken to all snap-tOOl (snap'tol), n. A tool used in forming
the principal northern markets. Tlie gray snapper is of i.^ypt^points. It consists of a hollow cup of steel
-points,
welded to a punch-head for striking upon.
snap'weed (snap' wed), n. See Impatiens.
snap'workt (snap'werk), n. The lock and ap-
purtenances of a snaphance or hackbut.
Betwixt the third couple of towers were the butts and
marks for shooting with a snap-irork gun, an ordinary bow
for common archery, or with a cross-bow.
Vrqnhart, tr. of Rabelais, i. 55.
n'd drums, born upon the"back"of one, and gnap'WOrt (snap'wert), ii. Same as snap-jack.
by the followei-s. Sandys, Travailes, p. i:t.3. gj^g^j.^ (sniir), V. i. [Early mod. E. snarre ; < MD.
a repart
Old crabb'd Scotus, on th' Organon,
Pay'th me with snaphattnce, quick distinction.
Marston, Scourge of Villanie, iv,
Il.t a. Snappish; retorting sharply. [Rare.]
I, that even now lisp'd like an amorist.
Am turn'd into a smiphaunce Satyrist.
Marston, Satires, ii.
snap-head (snap'hed), n. 1. A riveters' swa-
ging-tool, used in forming the rounded head of
a rivet when forged into place, — 2. A rounded
head of a rivet, bolt, or pin. E. H. Knight.
snap-hook (snap'huk), n. 1. A metal hook
haWng a spring-mousing or guard for prevent-
ing an eye, strap, or line caught over it from
slipping off. Such hooks are made in many forms ; one
of the best has a spring-bolt that meets the point of the
hook, and is so aiTanged that the latter cannot be used
unless the bolt is drawn back by means of a stud on the
shank. See snap-link.
2. A fish-hook which springs and catches when
the fish bites ; a spring-hook. There are many
varieties.
snapping-beetle (snap'ing-be"tl), ii. a snap,
snapper, or snap-bug; a click-beetle; a skip-
,iack; an elater: so called from the way they
snap, as to both the noise and the movement.
See cut imder click-beetle.
snapping-bug (snap'ing-bug), ». Same assiirtji-
jiing-hcetle.
snapping-cracker (snap'ing-krak"er), 11. A
fire-cracker. [U. S.]
snapping-mackerel (snap'ing-mak"e-rel), n.
The snap-mackerel or bhiefish. See mackerel.
snapping-tongS (snap'ing-tongz). n. See the
quotation.
Snappinsi-tonqs, a game at forfeits. There are seats in
the room for all but one, and when the tongs are snapped
all run to sit down, the one that fails paying a forfeit.
Halliiveli.
snapping-tool (snap'ing-tol), n. A stamp used
to force a metal plate into holes in a die.
E. n. Knii/lit.
snapping-'turtle (snap'ing-ter'tl), n. The alli-
gator-teiTapiu or alligator-tortoise, Chehjdra
snarren = MLG. snarren, snarl, scold, brawl,
= MHG. snarren. G. schnarren, snarl, grate;
cf. D. snorkel! = MHG. snarchen, 6. schnarchen
= Sw. snarka = Dan. snorke, snore : see sneer,
.inore, snork, snort. Cf. .simi-(l.] To snarl.
I snarre, as a dogge doth under a doore whan he sheweth
his tethe. Palsgrave.
And some of Tygres, that did seeme to gren
And sntir at all that ever passed by.
Spenser, F. Q., VI. xii. 27.
snare (snar), n. [< ME. .viare,< AS. siiear, a
string, cord, = MD. snare, .snaere, D. snaar =
MLtx. snare = OHG. snarahha. snaracha. snara,
MHG. snar, a string, noose, = Icel. Sw. snara =
Dan. .snare, a noose, snare, gin; from a strong
verb preserved in OHG. MHG. snerhan, snerhen,
bind tightly (cf. Icel. snara (weak verb), turn
quickly, twist, wring) ; Tent, y/snarh, Indo-Eur.
y/ snark, di'aw together, contract, in Gr. iripxi?,
cramp, numbness (see nareissns); perhaps an
extended form of -v/ .inar, twist, bind, in Lith.
iicrti, thread a needle, draw into a chain, L. ner-
ri(,s = Gr.i'eiJ/3or, a sinew, nerve: see iiei-uf . Con-
nection with D. siioer = MLG. «iio»-=OHG. MHG.
sniior, G. sehimr, a cord, band, rope, = Icel. snseri
(for sneeri = Sw. snore = Dan. snor), a twisted
string, = Goth, siiorjo, basket, woven work, and
with the related AS. snod, E. snood, and Olr.
snathe, snath, a thread, L. iiei-c, spin, Skt. snasd,
snare
mdyu, SKnrn, n tondon, hmk-w, etc., iw iiiicertiiin.
H.'no»" lilt xi'ir/"-.] 1. AntriiiK; aeonl; Hin-cili-
callv, ill a •.i.l.- <li-iiin, oiu' "f tlio Ktriiip* of gut
or niwhiil.- Ilml iiro Htreti'lied ncrosB tlie Iowit
head so a.s to proihu't" a rattling rt'vorl»'ratioii
oil it.— 2. A iiooso; a»priii(;e; a oontrivaiu'c,
coiiNistiii); of a iioosf or set i>f iioosos of cord,
hair, wire, or tlio like, liy which a bird or other
animal may lie eiitaiiglcil; a net; a fjiii.
The Imrc i> not hiinteJ In tills country im In Kiimiu',
liul l« BiMitnilly roiiBcd hy a Jog uud uliot, or U ciiunlit In
vuriuutt tniuit uud jowirrx.
A. A. (imdd, Xaturallnfs Library, p. 2.'>»-
3. Kih'iirativcly, anything by which one is eu-
tanglcd, entrapped, or inveigled.
A foolii month U Ilia litntrnction, anil Ills lips arc the
mart of lila w.uL rrov. xviii. 7.
Conic&t thou HniiliiiR from
The world'» great »iHir» uncauglit '!
Shak., A. anil C, iv. 8. 18.
4. In siirii., a light ficraseur, consisting usually
of a wire' loop or uoose, for removing tumors
and the like.
snare (snar), c. ; prot. and pp. xniircil, pjir. ftmv-
inij. [< MK. .v/Ki/"' II ; isiian, ii. Cf. Icel..sii(ira
='.S\v. .viKi'nVi = Dan. siiurr, turn (juickly, twist,
wring.] I. triitiji. 1. To oatch with a snare or
noose; net.
Partridges. Iiecausc tlicy flov well anil strongly, were
then not shot, tint miareil, l)y means ot a trained dog.
.l»Arn/i, .■Social Life in lleign of IJucen Anne, I. 3l:i.
2. Figuratively, to catch or take by guile ; bring
by cunning into une.vpectod evil, perjile.xity, or
danger; entangle; entrap.
Become more linmlile, * east downe thy looke.
Least prides bait mare thee on the devils hookc.
Tiiim WIMIe (E. E. T. .s.), p. 38.
The woman . . . entertained discourse, anil was pres-
ently miarrd. Purchan, Pilgrimage, p. 2.'>.
II. intraii«. To use snares; cateh birds or
other animals in snares.
Hut he, triumphant spirit ! all things dared,
He iH,acheil the wood and on the warren stuired.
Crahbe, Parish Register, i.
snare-drum (snar'drum), »(. Same as sklc-drum.
snare-head (snSr'hed), «. The lower head of
ii siian-drum: opposed to batter-head.
snarer (suiir'er), «. L< snare + -crl.] One who
lays snares or entangles; one who catches ani-
mals with snares.
Snarera and smugglers here their gains divide.
Crabhe, Parish llegister, i.
snarl' (sniirl), r. [Freq. of miar, like ijnurl^,
freq. of ijiiar", siiarli, freq. of .simir, etc.] I. iii-
trniix. 1 . To growl sharply, as an angry or surly
dog; giiiirl.
That I should marl and bite and play the dog.
Shale., 3 Hen. VL, v. 6. 77.
2. Figuratively, to speak in a sharp and quar-
relsome or faultfinding way; talk rudely or
churlishly; snap.
What ! were you marling all hefore I came,
Ready to catcli each other by the throat.
And turn you all your hatred now on meV
Shak., Rich. lU., i. 3. 188.
n. trans. To utter with a snarl : as, to snarl
one's discontent; to snarl out an oath.
"Xo, yon arc dreadfully inspired," said Felix. "When
the wicked Tempter is tired of marlinii that word failure
in a man's cell, he sends a voice like a thrush to say it for
him." George Eliot, KelLx Holt, xlv.
snarl' (sniirl), >i. [< snarf^, i'.] A sharp growl ;
also, a jealous, qnarrelsomo, or faultfiniliiig ut-
terance, like the snarling of a dog or a wolf.
The book would not be at all the worse if it contained
fewer ttiiarh against the Whigs of the present day.
Maeaulaif, Sir W. Temple.
SnarP (snarl), V. [< ME. snarlen : froq. of
.tnare, r, Cf. .viinr/l as related to .•inar, (/iiarli
as related to f/nar'^, etc.] I. trans. 1. To en-
tangle; complicate; involve in knots: as, to
snarl a skein of thread.
I mark, I strangle in a halter, or corde, Je estrangle ;
My gmyhouiid had almost mmrled hym selfe to night in
his own leesse. Palngrave.
Through thousand anarled thickets posting, she
Uartea her self, regardless of her way.
J. Beaumont, Psyche, ii. 27.
2. To embarrass; confuse; entangle.
This was the question that they would have unnrled
him with. Latimer. (Imp. Did.)
3. To shape or ornament the e.\terior of (ves-
sels of thin metal) by repercussion from within.
8ee snurlinii-iriin.
II. inlnins. To make tangles or snarls; also,
to beciimc eiil angled.
The begum made bad work of her embroidery in those
days; she marled and knr>tted, and cut and raveled, with-
ont advancing an inch on her design.
K. L. liijnner, Itegnm's Daughter, xxxvii.
5728
snarl- (sniirl), «. [< snarV^, c] 1. A snare;
any knot or complication of hair, thread, etc.,
which it is difficult to disentangle ; also, a grouji
of things resembling, in entanglement, such a
knot: as, a snarl of yachts. Hence — 2. Fig-
urativelv, complication; intricacy; embarrass-
ing condition: as, to get the negotiation into a
snarl.
Let Hymen's easy mark be quite forgot ;
Time cannot quench our fires, uor death dissolve our knoL
Quartet, Emblems, iv. 12.
3. A vexatious controversy ; a squabble. Tliis
sense may have been affected by snarl^. [Col-
loq.]
We tind " boycott " used several times as a substjintive,
and are told that the " Sew York longshorenKn and the
Old Dominion Steamship Company had got into a marl."
X. and (J., 7th ser., VII. 380.
4. A knot in wood; a gnarl.
Let It.ilian or Spanish yew be the wood, clear of knots,
marlf, and cracks. rrtfriin* Book o/ Sport*, p. 12.
snarler' (sniir'lor). «. [< snarli + -er'i.] One
who snarls; a surly, gi-owling animal; a grum-
bling, quarrelsome fellow.
No.xt to the peevish fellow is the marler.
Steele, Spectator, No. 4:i8.
snarler- (sniir'ler), «. [< s»miW2 -t- -pi-i.] One
who snarls metal.
snarling (sniir'Iiug), p. a. (Jrowling: grum-
bling angrily ; peevish; waspish; snappish.
snarling-iron (siuir'ling-i"ern), II. A tool for
tlutiiig or embossing vessels of sheet-metal,
consisting of a long arm which is turned at an
angle, usually a right angle, at the end. and
pointed or terminated in any shape desired.
It is inserted into the vessel, and the long arm or bar is
struck outside of the vessel with a hammer, causing the
point or head to raise the metal from witliin, as in re-
pousse work. It is used especially for striking up pat-
terns on silverware.
snarling-muscle (suiir'ling-mus"l), «. See
'Wiii.s(7('l.
snarling-tool (sntir'ling-tol), n. Same as snarl-
inii-inin.
snarly (sniir'li), rt. [<«Har?l +-»/!.] Disposed
to snarl; in-itable; cross. [Colloq.]
We all know that there are good-natured animals and
irritable animals — that the cow is tranquil and gentle,
and the hyena marly and fretful.
H. B. Stawe, Oldtown, p. 262.
snarret, ''• '• Same as snar.
snary (snar'i), a. [< snare + -i/l.] Of the na-
ture of a snare ; entangling; insidious. [Rare.]
Spiders in the vault their mary webs have spread.
Dryden.
snash (snash), r. i. [Cf. Dan. siiaske, gnash or
champ one's food with a smacking noise, = Sw.
.sHii.sAv/, smack, snub, chide (snasi:, sweetmeat) ;
cf. sma.sh, smaric", and also snacJ;^ (D. snaHrn,
chatter, etc.).] To talk saucily. Jamicson.
[Scotch.]
snash (snash), «. [< snash, v.'\ Insolent, oppro-
brious language ; impertinent abuse. [Scotch.]
Poor tenant bodies, scant o' cash.
How they maun thole the factor's math !
Burns, The Twa Dogs.
snastt (snast), n. [Appar. a var. of fjnast^,
Inast, in the same sense.] The snuflf of a can-
dle.
Von chandler. I like not your tricks; . . . after your
weeke m ,«;»/.// [read xnasl] is stiffened, you dip it in filthy
drosae, ami aftei- give him a coat of good tallowc.
Greene, Quip for an Upstart Courtier (llarl. Misc., V. 4Ul).
The swiftest in consuming was that with sawdust,
wliich tU'st burned falre, till some part of the candle was
consumed, and the dust gathered about the masle.
Bacon, Nat. Hist,, § ,S09.
snasty (siias'tiX rt. \Qf. snash.'] Cross; snap-
pish. lliitliweU. [Pi'ov, Eug.]
snatch (snach), I',; pret. and pp. snatclicd (for-
merly .inauiiht), ppr. snatchini/. [< ME. snachcn,
siiae'chen. siiecchen, an assibihitod form of .viak-
A;e«, E. .viiac'A-, snatch: see simcA-.] I. trans. 1.
To seize or take hastily, eagerly, abniptly, or
violently.
He . . . from my finger malch'd that ring.
Sliak., C. of E., V. 1. 27B.
I'm loth to match thy punishment
Out of the hand of justice.
B. Jongon, Volpone, iii. 0.
Him did I see snatctt up with horrid grasp
Two sprawling Greeks, in cither hand a man.
Addison, .-Eneid, iii.
'I'he farmers matched down their rusty Hrelocks from
the kitchen walls, to make good the resolute words of
their town debates. Kinn-mn, Hist. Discourse at Concord.
Hence, figuratively — 2. To get or save by sud-
den or violent effort, or by good fortune.
From vulgar bounds with brave disorder part,
And snatch a grace beyond the reach of art.
Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 1.^3.
snatchingly
Cities and empires creep along, enlarging in silent ob-
scurity, until they burst forth in some tremendous ca-
lamity — and match, as it were, iminortadity from the ex.
plosion ! Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 424.
3. To seize or transport away quickly or for-
cibly.
Oh Nature ! . . .
Kiirlcb me with the knowledge of thy works !
Snatch me to Heaven. Thummn, Autumn, 1. 1354.
4, Naut., to place the bight of (a rope) in a
snatch-block so that it may lead properly.
II. intrans. 1. To seize, or attempt to seize,
a thing suddenly: generally with at.
Snatch not at every favour.
.Sir T. Brmtme, Christ. Mor., ill. 6.
No eager man among his Joyous peers
To snatch at pleasure.
William Morris, Eartldy l>aradiBc, III. 111.
2. See the quotation.
Snatchijtg is a form of illicit piscieaptiire. ... A
large triangle is attached to a line of fine gut, well
weightefl with swan-shot or a snndl ]duminet. . . . The
line is then dropped into some quiet jilace where fish arc
plentiful. . . . and, as soon as the plummet has touched
the bottom, is twitched violently up. It is almost a cer-
tainty that on some one or other of tlie hooks, and possi-
bly on more than one, will be a flsh foul-hiwked.
The .standard (London), Oct 21, 1878. (Daritt.)
snatch (snach), «. [< snatch, r. Cf. snack, ;i.]
1. A hasty catch or seizing.
How can he live by snatches from such people?
He bore a worthy mind.
Fletcher, Wit without Money, i. 1.
His scarsella was snatched at, but all the while he was
being hustled and dragged, and the snirtch failed.
George Eliot, Roinohl, IxvL
2. An attempt to seize suddenly; a sharp at-
tack.
Thus not only as oft as we spejik, as one saith, but also
as oft as we do anything of note or consequence, we sub-
ject ourselves to every one's censure, and happy is he that
is least tossed upon tongues; for utterly to escape the
snatch of them it is imiwssilde !
The Translators to the Header of tite BtWe (A. V.), p. cvi.
3t. A catching of the voice; impeded utterance.
[Rare.]
The snatches hi his voice.
And burst of speaking, were as his.
,'ihak., Cyinbeline, iv. 2. 105.
4. A piece snatched or broken off; a small
piece or quantity; a fragment; a bit.
Mermaid-like, awhile they bore her up ;
Which time she chanted snatches of old tunes.
.S/ia*., Hamlet, iv. 7. 178.
But I am somewhat worn,
A siiatch of sleep were like the peace of God.
Tennyson, Harold, v. 1.
5. A short fit of vigorous action : as, a .inaifh
ai weeding after a shower.
High-stepping horses seemed necessary to all Mr. Lam-
mle's friends — as neces.sary as their transaction of busi-
ness together in a gipsy way at untimely hours. . . . and
in rushes and snatches. IHckens, Our Mutual F'rieud, ii. 4.
6. A hasty repast ; a snack ; a bit of food.
I fear you'll have cold entertainment when
You are at your journey's end ; and 'twere discretion
To take a snatch by the way.
ilassingcr, Duke of Milan, iii. 2.
7. A quibble; a shuffling answer. [Rare.]
Come, sir, leave me your snatches, and yield me a direct
answer. Shak., M. for M., iv. 2. fl.
8. An open lead for a block. Seo .tnatcli-hlock.
— By snatches, in a disconnected or spasmodic manner;
by Ills and starts. — Dumb snatch, a snatch having no
sheave.
snatch-block (snach'blok), n. A block, used
on ships, having an opening in
one side to receive the bight of a
rope. I'he part of the strap which goes
over the o]>ening in the shell is hinged,
so that by turning it back the bight of
the rope can be inserted without reeving
the end through. When it is used for
heavy purchases where a warp or haw-
ser is brought to a capstan, it is called a tw/al or viol tAock.
Also notch-block. See also cut under blockl.
snatch-cleat (snach'klet), n. Xaiit., a curved
cleat or elmck round which a rope maybe led.
snatcher (snach'Or), ». [< .■snatch + -rrl.] 1.
One who snatches, or takes suddenly or guiltily :
as, a boil}"-.siirt/e/ifr; specifically, formerly, in
Scotland, a ro\nng thief, especially one of a body
of iiliinderers hanging uptm a military force.
We do not mean the coursing snatchrrs only,
Hut fear the main intendment of the Scot.
Shak.. Hen. \'., i. 2. 143.
The Town-herd . . . regularly drove them |all the cattle
belonging to the community] out to pasture in the morn-
ing, and biiiuglil them back at night, without which pre-
caution they would have fallen a speedy prey to some of
the Snatchers in the neighbourhood. Scott, Monastery, i.
2. pi. Ill «i)ii7/i., specifically, birds of prey; the
Udlitiiris. See cuts under litipliirrs.
snatchingly (snach'iiig-li), adr. By snatching;
hastily; abruptly. Imp. Diet.
Snatch'block.
snatching-roUer
snatching-roUer (suach'mg-vo'ler), «. In a
priiitiug-press using a coutiiiuous web of paper,
one of a pair of rollers runuing at a higher
speed than those next behind them, and serving
to snatch or tear off the printed sheet at the
line of perforations made to divide the web
into sheets.
snatchy (snaeh'i), a. [< snatch + -)/l.] Con-
sisting of or charaeteiized by snatches; not
uniform or continuous ; irregular.
The modern style [of rowing] seems short and snatchy;
it has not the long majestic sweep of former days.
Cambridi/e Sketched, p. 16.
snath (snath), «. A shortened form of snathe".
O mower. lean on thy bended snath,
Look from the meadows green and low.
Whittkr, U'reck of Rivermouth.
snathe^ (snaTH), v. t.-. pret. and pp. snnthed,
p^iT. siinthhifl. A variant of «»ea((l. HaUiivell.
snathe- (sna^H), ». [A var. o: snead".} The
curved helve or handle of a scythe, to which
are attached short handles called nibs. See
scythe.
snattock (snat'ok), H. [Prob. for *sna(ldocl; <
siiead^ (ME. .inadc) + -oci'.] A chip; a slice;
a fragment. [Prov. Eng.]
Snattocks of that very cross ; of cedar some, some of ju-
niper. Qaytx)n, Notes on Don Qui-xote, p. 275.
snaughtt. An obsolete preterit and past parti-
ciple of snatch.
snaw (snii), H. An obsolete or dialectal (Scotch)
form of sHoifl.
Snead^ (sned), v. t. [Also sneed, sited, also
snathe, sna:e; < ME. 'sncden, *.<«nxdcn (in comp.
to-snirden),<AS. snmdan (= 0H6. sneiton, MHG.
sneiten = Icel. sneidha), cut, also feed, a seeon-
daryfonnof «(((?/(««, cut: seesnithe. Ct.snead~.'i
To cut ; lop; prune.
snead'^ (sued), «. [< ME. snade, snode, < AS.
sn^d (= Icel. sneidh), a piece, bit, slice, < sni-
than (pret. snath), in secondary form snstdan,
cut : see siiead^, v.'] A piece ; bit ; slice.
Snead- (sned), «. [Also sneed, sned, also sncath,
sneathe, snathe, snath ; < ME. *sned, < AS. sn^d,
the handle of a scythe, appar. < snithan (pret.
snath), cut: see ««f(«/'.] The hautUo of a
scythe: same as snH(/(c2. [Prov. Eng.]
This is fixed on a long sneed, or straight handle.
Evelyn,
Argent, a scythe, the blade in chief, the sneyd (or han-
dle) in bend sinister sable, etc. A', and ^. , 7th ser., VI. 14.
snead^ (sned), n. Same as sneed'^.
sneak (snek), v. [< ME. sniken (apjiar. snil-en,
whence mod. E. *snicl:, with an allowed var.
sneak), for orig. sniken (which would require a
mod. E. *snike), < AS. snican (pret. *sndc, pp.
"snicen), creep, = Icel. "snika (in pp. snikinn,
covetous, hankering after) = Sw. dial, snii/a
(pret. sneg), creep, = Dan. reflex snige, sneak,
slink ; cf. l(!e].snikja (weak verb), hanker after,
beg for food silently, as a dog, = Sw. snika
(pret. snek), hanker after; ef. OHG. snahhan,
sneak, MHG. sniiuken, go secretl}', G. dial.
schnaackcn, schnackcn, schnaichen, creep ; cf. Ir.
Gael, snaiijh, snai;/, creep, crawl, sneak. From
the same ult. verb are E. snail, snake, snag''^,
stnackS, etc.] I, intrans. 1. To creep or steal
about privately ; go f ui-tively, as if afraid or
ashamed to be seen ; slink.
A poor unminded outlaw sneaking home.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iv. 3. 58.
I hate to see an awkward gawky come sneaking into the
market. Sheridan (?), The Camp, i. 1.
2. To behave with meanness and servility;
crouch; truckle.
Tom struts a soldier, open, bold, and brave;
Will sneaks a scrivener, an exceeding knave.
Pope, Moral Essays, i. 154.
3. To steal ; pilfer. See sneak-thief. [CoUoq.]
II. trans. To hide; conceal in a furtive or
cowardly maimer. [Rare.]
Some sins dare the world in open defiance, yet this [slan-
der] lurks, and sneaka its head.
Abp. Wake, Rationale on Texts of Scripture (1701), p. 222.
[{LathaTn.)
sneak (snek), H. l< sneak, v."] 1. A mean, con-
temptible fellow ; one who has recourse to mean
and cowardly methods ; a person of selfish and
cowardly temper and conduct.
A set of simpletons and superstitious sneaks.
Glanville, Sermons, iv.
They may tell me I can't alter the world — that there
must be a certain number of sneaks and robbers in it,
and if I don't lie and filch somebody else will.
George Eliot, Felix Holt, v.
Don't jaw, Dolly. Hold on, and listen to me. You never
were a sneak. Whyte Melville, White Rose, II. xiii.
2. Apettythief. '6ee sneak-thief a,ii(i.area-sneak.
360
5729
sneakbillt (snek'bil), «. [Also sncakshill : <
sneak + /<(7?l.] A sharp-nosed, lean, sneaking
fellow.
Chiche-face, a chichiface, micher, sneake-bUl, wretched
fellow, one out of whose nose hunger drops. Cotgrave.
sneak-boat (suek'bot), n. A small decked boat
used lu hunting wild fowl. It is masked with
weeds or brush when used. [U. S.]
The usual length of a Barnegat sneakboat is 12 feet, width
4 feet, square stern 34 inches wide, 7 inches deep.
Sci. ^mc)-., N. S., LX. 219.
sneak-box (snek'boks), «. Same as sneak-lioat.
TriliKHe Book of Sports, p. 427. [U.S.]
sneak-CUpt (snek'kup), ». [< sneak, v., + obj.
cnp.~\ A toper who balks his glass; one who
sneaks from his cup; hence, a puny or paltry
fellow.
The prince is a Jack, a sneak-mp Isneakvp in some edi-
tions, apparently confused with sneck ttp].
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iii. 3. 99.
sneaker (sue'k^r), «. [<sne<(i- + -o'l.] 1. One
who sneaks; one who wants spirit; a sneak.
Sneakers and time servers. Waterland, Works, III. 420.
2. A drinking-vessel: a kind of punch-bowl.
After supper he asked me if I was an admirer of punch ;
and immediately called for a sneaker.
Addison, Freeholder, No. 22.
sneakiness (sne'ki-nes), n. Same as sneaking-
ness.
sneaking (sne'king), p. a. 1. Pertaining to or
worthy of a sneak ; acting like or characteristic
of a sneak ; mean ; servile ; crouching.
He objected against religion itself. He said it was a piti-
ful, low, sneaking business for a man to mind religion.
He said that a tender conscience was an unmanly thing.
Banyan, Pilgrim's Progress, i.
The fawning, sneaHTig, and flattering hypocrite.
StUlingfleet, Sermons, II. i.
2. Secret or clandestine, and somewhat discred-
itable ; underhand ; hence, in a less reprehen-
sible sense, unavowed ; not openly or frankly
declared.
For they possess'd, with all their pother,
A sneaking kindness for each other.
W. Combe, Dr. Syntax's Tours, i. 7.
The sneaking kindness for "gentlemen of the road" is
in our days but rarely displayed.
H. Spencer, Prin. of Sociol., § .574.
sneakingly (sne'ldng-li), adv. In a sneaking
manner; meanly.
Do all things like a roan, not sneakingly ;
Think the king sees thee still ; for his King does.
G. Herbert, Church Porch.
sneakingness (sne'king-nes), n. The character
of being sneaking; meanness,
sneaksbillt, "■ See sneakbill.
sneaksby (sneks'bi), n. [Formerly also sncak.s-
bie, sneakesbie; < sneak + -s-by as also in i-dlcjihij,
lewdsby, rudeshy, snresby, wigsby, etc. Cf. sneak-
bill, siieaksbill.] A paltry, sneaking fellow ; a
sneak.
A raeacocke, milkesop, sneaksbie, worthlesse fellow.
Cotgrave.
A demure S7ieaksby, a clownish singularist.
Barrow, Works, ni. xxxiv.
sneak-shooting (snek'sho'ting), n. The act or
practice of shooting wild fowl from a sneak-
boat or sneak-box.
sneak-thief (snek'thef ), «. One who steals by
entering houses through doors or windows left
open or unfastened. [Colloq.]
sneak-upt, «. See sneak-cup.
sneaky (sne'ki), a. [< sneak + -//!.] Some-
what sneaking. Jean Ingelow. [CoUoq.]
Both dogs had a sneaky appearance, as though they
knew a flogging was in store for them.
Harper's Mag., LXXVI. 199.
sneap (snep), r. t. [Formerly also .sneep ; E.
dial, also snape: < lce\. sneypa, orig. outrage,
dishonor, chide, snub, lit. 'castrate' Qsneypa, a
disgrace), = Sw. snopa, castrate ; of. S w. snoppa,
cut off, snuff a candle; snuhba, reprove: see
snip, snib, shh61.] 1. To check; reprove ab-
ruptly; reprimand.
But life that 's here,
When into it the soul doth closely wind.
Is often sneep'd by ancruish and by fear,
With vexing pain and rage that she no'te easly bear.
Dr. H. More, Sleep of the Soul, iii. 18.
2. To nip; bite; pinch.
Give the sneaped birds more cause to sing.
Shak., Lucrece, 1. 333.
[Obsolete or provincial in both uses.]
sneap (snep), n. [< sneap, c] A reprimand;
a rebuke ; a cheek ; a snub. [Obsolete or pro-
vincial.]
sneer
I will not undergo this sneap without reply.
Shak., 2 Hon. IV., ii. 1. 133.
These sneaps and reproofs weighed so much on the
mind of the Bishop that, as he declared, he watered them
many times with salt teai's.
JK. W. Dixon, Hist. Church of Eng., vii.
sneart, ''• An obsolete spelling of sneer.
sneath, sneathe (sneth,sne'*H). SameassHcorfi,
sntad", snatlie"^, snathe", snath.
snebt (sneb), v. t. A variant of snib.
sneckl(snek),u. <. [Avar, of s«ac/i-.] To snatch.
[Obsolete or provincial.]
Her chain of pearl?
I sneckt it away finely.
Middleton, Your Five Gallants, i. 2.
Snecked rubble. See ™6We.— Sneck upt, snick upt
(also sneak up), shut up ! be hanged ! go hang 1 used in-
terjectionally.
We did keep time, sir, in our catches. Sneck up!
Shak., T. N., ii. 3. 101.
Dost want a master? if thou dost, I'm for thee ;
Else choose, and sneck-up.' Ford, Lady's Trial, iii. 2.
Give him his money, George, and let him go sniek-ttp.
Beau, and Ft., Knight of Burning Pestle, iii. 2.
She shall not rise, sir, goe, let your Master snick-up.
Heywood, Fair Maid of the West (Works, ed. 1874, II. 268).
sneck^ (snek), H. l< sneck'^, i\'] A snap ; a click.
[Scotch.]
An industrious house, wherein the bii-r of the wheel and
the sneck of the reel had sounded.
A. Leighton, Traditions of Scottish Life, p. 116.
sneck^ (snek), w. [< ME. sneck, snckk, snekke,
snek, a latch; prob. < snack, v., catch, snatch:
see snack, .snatch.} 1. The latch or catch of a
door or lid. [Obsolete or provincial, especially
Scotch.]
If I cud tell wheay *s cutt our band fra' th' sneck,
Next time they come Ise mack them jet the neck.
A Yorkshire Dialogue (1(>97), p. 46. (Halliu'elt.)
2. A piece of land jutting into an adjoining
field, or intersecting it. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
sneck" (snek), v. t. [< sneck^, ».] To latch or
shut (a door or lid).
sneck'' (snek), V. t. A Scotch form of snick.
sneck-dra'Wer (snek'dra'''er), n. [< ME. snel;-
dratccr; < sneck'^ + drawer.} One who draws
a latch; a latch-lifter; hence, a dishonest fel-
low ; a thief.
sneck-dra-wing (snek'dra"ing), o. Crafty;
cheating; roguish. [Scotch.]
And you, ye auld sneck-drawing dog.
Ye came to Paradise incog.
Burns, Address to the Deil.
sneck-dra'Wn (suek'dran), a. Mean; stingy;
close. Hallin-cU. [Prov. Eng.]
sneckett (snek'et), «. [< sneck''- -t- -et. Cf.
snacket.} Same as sneck'^. Cotgrave.
snecking (snek'ing), n. In masonry, rubble-
work.
sneck-pOSSet(snek'pos'''et),M. A "latch-drink"':
the kind of entertainment a person receives
when the door is shut in his face. N. and Q.,
7th ser., VII. 116. [Prov. Eng.]
sned^ (sned),r. Same as .snead^.
sned^ (sned), n. Same as snead'2. [Prov. Eng.]
snedden (sned'n), «. The larger sand-lance.
[Prov. Eng.]
snee (sue), «. [< D. snee, snede, a cut, cleft,
slice, edge, section (= MHG. snide, G. schneide,
edge), < snijden, cut: see snithe, snead'^.} A
knife, especially a large knife; a dirk — Snick
and snee. See snick.
sneed^ (sned). A spelling of snead'^, snead^.
sneed- (sned), «. [Adial. var. of s/mof/.] Same
as snood, 2. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
sneept, «'• '■ ^ obsolete form of sneap.
sneer (sner), v. [Formerly also snear ; < ME.
sneren, < Dan. snierre, grin like a dog; akin to
snar,snarV-.'] I. intrans. If. To gi-in or laugh
foolishly.
A fourth would fondly kiss and paw his companions, and
snear in their faces, with a countenance more antic than
any in a Dutch droll. Beverley, Virginia, iv. U 18.
2. To gi-in; especially and usually, to grin or
smile in a contemptuous manner; express con-
tempt by a grimace marked by slight turning
up of the nose.
I have no power over one muscle in their faces, though
they sneered at every word spoken by each other. Tatter.
3. To insinuate contempt by a covert expres-
sion ; use words suggestive rather than expres-
sive of contempt ; speak derisively.
To sneer at the sentiments which are the springs of all
just and virtuous notions is merely a display of unthink-
ing levity, or of want of the natural sensibilities.
0. ir. Holmes, Essays, p. 92.
= Syn. 3. Scof, Sneer. Jeer, Gibe. Scof is the strongest
word for the expression of utter contempt or abhorrence
sneer
5730
bv oDDrot>ri"ii» Un«u»(jc. To«ii««^l« to expreM contempt gneeze (snez), ii. [Early moil. E. also .inecsc
by til
■ I..
U'li
II.
tri"»I "itli colllelupl
To jter is to tr>' to raUc
jf. Tt» tjiltf f8 to use coii-
iiik' t- XprfBAloilE.
. 1- mliirt'ss with Kueers ;
Mii'cr at.
< Kufizr. c] 1. The aot of one who sneezes,
or the soiiml made by aneezinii;; siulJen and
violent ejection of air thronfjli the nose and
mouth with an audible sound. — 2. SniilT. .Vise
sniah. Udlliircll. [Prov.Eng.] — Cup o' sneeze.
St'f cup.
Sneeze-hom(snez'h(\ni), H. Asort of snull-box
Miailf uf an animal's horn. UalUu-itl.
sneezer tMH''ziT), H. [< snecrt' + -c/l.] l. One
who sneezes.
Whuii u Illmlii sneezes, bystanders say "Live I " anil the
tiueier replies " With you I "
E. B. Tutor, Prim. Culture, I. 101.
2. A violent blow: a blow that knocks the snibt (."nib), >i. [< snib, v.] A reproof ; a rejv
Hc haJ mter'd Sir Thomas Hanmor (or changing Slrtah
" "t. EdKordt, I'anons of CrltlcUni (ITWX p. ".1. (Hall.)
2. To utter with a contemptuous expression or
grimace.
"A ship ot fools," he shrlek'd In spite,
" .\ ship of fools," he tmerd anil wept
Ttnjitjgun, The Voyage.
3. To affect in a specified way by sneering.
Very lllti'ly they were liiughlnK over his Infatuation, anil
mtfriiKj her fair fame away, at that very moment In the
club*. H'hiile MeMllf. White Rose, II. xvlll.
sneer (sner), h. [< Ktuer, r.] 1. A derisive oi;
contemptuous enn or smile; an expression of
the face marked by a slight turning up of the
nose, and indicating contempt ; a look of scorn,
disdain, or derision; hence, the feeling thus
expressed.
That smile. If oft obserxeii and near,
Waned in its mirth, and withcr'd to a meer.
Itijron, Lara, i. 17.
2. A verbal exjiression of oonterapt ; an in-
sinuation of scorn or derision by language
more or less covert and indirect.
Who can refute a tiuer! Paley, Moral Philos., II. v. 9.
= 8yn. ^oe irn^cr, r. i.
sneerer l sner'er), II. [< SHcer + -fi'l.] One who
sneers.
sneerful ( snor'ful), a. [< sneer + -ful.] Given
to sneering. [Kare.]
Cell ever si|uiillill where the snterful maid
Will not fntlRUe her hand ! biiioni never comes,
Tli:it conies to all. Sheiietone, Economy, iii.
sneeringly (sner'ing-li), adr. In a sneering
niaiinri-; with a sneer,
sneering-match (sner'ing-mach), Ji. A grin-
nin;;-iiiatcli (wliicli see, under (jrin, v.). HalH-
iriU. [I'rciv. Kng.]
sneering-muscle (sner'ing-nius"l), n. A mus-
cle of expression which lifts the upper lip and
draws also upon the nostril, and is the principal
agent in producing a sneer or sneering expres-
sion of the face; the levator labii superioris
alajque nasi. Persons habitually surly or scornful often
have a deep line engraven on the face, due to the frequent
exercise of this muscle. Compare gnarling-niusde, under
mtwff^i.
sneeset, ''. and n. An obsolete spelling of siieecc.
sneesh (snesh), «. [Also snish, snush; < Dan.
suits, snuff. Cf. s)iec:e.'] See snush.
sneeshing (sne'shing), ». [Also sueeshin ; <
siiec.fl(. siii.sh, snuff, -i- •iiiij'^.^ Snuff; also, a
pinch of snuff. [Scotch.]
A mull o' Kude siiri'.ihlii to prie. The Blithesome Bridal.
Not wurlli ii .vm'('.s7iiii. IK. Meston, Poems.
Sneeshlng-mull, a snutfbox, generally made of the end
of ;i hnrn. [Scotch.]
sneevlet, c An obsolete form of snivel.
sneeze (snez), r. ; pret. and pp. sneexcl, ppr.
sncc:in!j. [Early mod. E. also snccse, snese, sne::e;
< ME. sHfSfii, avariant, with substitution of «k-
for the uncommon initial sequence/n-, of /ncscH,
< AS. /'Hf(i«)H = D. /ine^en, sneeze, = Icel./«a«a,
later /«//.vrt, sneeze, = Sw. fniisd = 'Dan. fni/sc,
snort: see/iie.sr, and cf. «Pf-('.] I. uifirins. To
emit air from the nose and mouth audibly and
violently by an involuntary convulsive action,
as occasioned by irritation of the lining mem-
brane ot the nose or by stimulation of the retina
by a bright light. In sneezing the glottis remains
open, while the passage out through the mouth is partial-
ly obstructed by the approximation of the tongue to the
roof of the moutli. ^ee ttjieezintj. ^ ~ ' 6'cott, -Antiiiuarj', xxi,
Mr Haliburton brings forward, as his strongest ease, otipl12rsnell H FOritrin obscure. 1 A short
the habit of saving "liod bless you ' or some equivalent Sneil (|nei;, n. L>^/iigiu ""'^'"'^•J . , . ,
expression when a person nmeies. Ho shows that this P'ece of gut, gimp, or sea-grass on which hsh-
custuni, whicli, I admit, appears to us at first sight both In inks arc tied; a snood. The best material for snells
odd ami ariiitrary, is ancient and widely extended. It is is silliwoiin-giit, as it is light, strong, and nearly invisible,
mentioned l>y Iloiner, Aristotle, Apuleius, Pliny, and tlie guejl- (siiel), V. i. [< sncH'^^ I'.] To tie Or fas-
Jewish raljliis, and has been observed in Kooidistan, in . ^ „ i;,, '„,'. ^it ns a hook for anirlinL'
Florida, in Otaheite, and in the Tonga Islands. ,,, '^ ] \^ \ a .• t f . , > 1„
.•iir J. Luhhuck, Orlg. of Civilisation, p. 3:)B. sncU-loop (snel lop), n. A particular tie made
To sneeze at, to disregard: show contempt for; despise: by looping a snell, used by anglers
now cliieHy in tlie expression ;»( (ode snewedffj. [Colloq,] snet (snet), n. [Perhaps a var. ot snit, ^ IjLt.
,s-»i7 (= OHG. MHG. suit, G. schnitt = Sw. snitt
= Dan. siiil), a slice, cut, wound, < D. snijden (=
sniff
snibt (snib), r. 1. [Also dial, sneh, early mod.
E. snihhe, anabhe ; < ME. snihhen, .>ini/hl»n, < Dan.
snibbe, chide, rejirimand : another form of snub
(< Icel. sntibba = Sw. snnhba): see sniilA. Cf.
.•tnip, /'nrdj).'] To check; reprimand; snub;
sneap or sneb.
Him wolde he gnybbf sharply for the nones.
Cliauar, Hen. Prol. to C. T., 1. f>83.
He cast him to scold
And tnebbe the good Oake for he was old.
SiMTiuter, Shep. Cal., February.
Vou have siiibbtd the jMior fellow too much : he can
scarce speak, he cleaves his words with solibing.
MiddUton, Your Five (jallunts. IL S.
breath out. [Prov. Eng.]
8neezeweed(snez'wed), «. Aplant of the genus
lltleniiim, mostly the common //. iiiitumiiale.
Ill Knglanil this, though rather coarse, is known in orna-
nifiital culture. Its powdered leaves and llowers when
sniitli-d up pit»liice violent sneezing. Keceutiy the finer
simtliivcsteiii species, U. temtiJuUHin, has received some
notice. It is poisonous to human beings anil to horses.
IJotli plants have been advocated for medical use in ner-
vous diseases. Less properly called gneezewurt. See cut
Uliiler Ui'U'inltm.
sneezewood (snez'wiid), ». [A translation of
S. Afric:iu I), nics-hoiit, < D. niesen, sneeze (= E.
nee::e), + limit, wood (= E. Iiolt^).] A South
African tree, rtxroxijlon iitili; or its timber.
The latter is a handsome wood taking a iliic pnlisli ; it is
strong and very durable, and but sliglitlj ultiilid by
moisture. It is made into furniture, agriiiiltuial iniple-
ments. etc., and is used for railway-ties, piles, and similar
purposes. Tlie dust produced in working it causes sneez-
ing (whence the name).
sneezewort (snez'wert), n. [< sne(::e + icoj-fl.
Cf. 1). iiiisii-ortcl, hellebore.] 1. In ohl usage,
the white hellebore, I'eralriun (ilhiim,move often
imder the form nee:civort. Britten and Hol-
land, Eng. Plant Names. — 2. A compo.site herb,
Achillea Ftarmica, chiefly of the Old World.
The flower-heads are larger anil much fewer tlian those of
the yarrow, .-1. Millf.folimii ; tlie leaves are simple and
shai-ply serrate, ami '» lien dried and pulverized are said
to provoke sneezing (w lieiice the name).
3. Same as snec-eweed.
sneezing (sue'zing), h. [< ME. *siies!/nge, ear-
lier fnesj/ni/e, < AS. fneosung, verbal n. of fned-
,WH, "sneeze: see snee.:e. Ct. needing.'] 1. The
act of emitting a sneeze.
Looking against the sun doth induce sneezinrf.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 687.
2t. A medicine to promote sneezing ; an eiThine ;
a sternutatory.
Siu^ezin[/x, niasticatories, and nasals.
Burton, Aiiat. of Mel., p. 363. (Latham.)
sneezing-powder (sne'zing-pou'der), n. Snuff.
.Sneezinfi-powder is not more frequent' with the Irish
thau chawing arec ... is with these savages.
tlerbert. Travels, an. 1638.
sneg (sneg), !'. t. A Scotch variant of snay~.
snelll (snel), a. [< ME. sncl, snell, < AS. snel,
snctl, active, strenuous, = OS. snel, snell = D.
snel = MLG. .««<•/ = OHG. MHG. snel (> It. snel-
lo = Pr. isnel, irnel = OP. isnel), G. sell nell, swift,
quick, = Icel. snjalJr, eloquent, able, bold, =
Sw. snail = ODan. snel, swift, fleet ; cf. Sw. Dan.
snille, genius, Dan. snild, shrewd, sagacious.]
If. Active; brisk; nimble; spirited.
Sythyne wente into Wales with his wyes alle,
Sweys into Swaldye with his snetle houndes.
For to hunt at the hartes in thas bye laundes.
Jtforte Arthure (E. E. T. S.), 1. ."^7.
rimanil; a snub.
A buxom, tall, and ooiiicly dame,
Who wish'd, 'twas said, to i-baiige her name.
And. if I could liur llumglits divine.
Would not perhaps have snerz'd at mine.
ir. Coini/e, Dr. Syntax's "Tours, ii. r,.
My professional reputation is not to be sneezed at.
Sir A. H. Elton, Below tlie Surface, xxvii.
II. trans. To utter with or like a sneeze.
.shall not Love to me,
As In the Latin song I learnt at school,
Sr^ee^e out a full God-ldess you right and left?
Tennyson, Edwin Morris.
F'rost-bit, numb'd with 11-straind snibbes.
Marston, What you Will, 11. 1.
snick (snik), V. t. [Se. also sncck; E. dial, sniij ;
< Icel. snikka = Xorw. snikka = Sw. dial. xiiiA-
ka, nick, cut, esp. as a mason or carpenter; cf.
Sw. snii-kare = Dan. snedker. a .ioiner ; Sw. siiirk-
ra = Dan. snedkre, do joiners' work; D. snik,
a hatchet, a sharp tool.] To cut; clip; snip;
nick.
He began by snickinff the comer of her foot off with
nurse's scissors. U. Kinystey, Ravenshoe, Ixiii. (Davits.)
One of the Fates, with a long sharp knife,
Sniekiny olf bits of his shortened life.
W. S. tJilbcrt, Baby's Vengeance.
snick (snik), n. [< snirk, r.] 1. A small cut;
a snip; a nick. [Prov. Eng.] — 2. In erickct,
a hit in which the bat is but slightly moved, the
ball glancing off it. — 3. A knot or kink, as in
yarn or thread where it is twisted too tightly.
"— Snick and snee, snick or snee, snlck-a-snee, a tight
with knives ; used also jocosely for a knife, as a sailora'
sheath-knife, a bowie-knife, etc. Compare snickersnee.
Among other Customs they have in that town lOenoa],
one is That none must caiT>' a pointed Knife about him;
which makes the Hollander, » ho is used to .S'n* and .'<nee,
to leave his Horn-sheath and Knife a .Ship-board wlien he
comes ashore. Hou-elt, Letters, I. i. 4L
The brutal .Sport of Snick-irr-Snee.
Dryden, Parallel of Poetry and Painting.
snicker (snik'fer), i'. [Sc. also suieher; cf. Sc.
snccker, breathe loudly through the nose, snnck-
er, snort; MD. snick, D. snik, a sigh, sob, gasp,
snikken, gasp, sob, = LG. sniikken. sob; perhaps
ult. akin to Se. nicker, nichcr, neigh, and to E.
Hei;//|l, regarded as orig. imitative.] I. intrans.
To laugh in a half-suppressed or foolish man-
ner; giggle.
Could we but hear our husbands chat it.
How their tongues run, when they are at it.
Their bawdy tales, when o'er their liquor,
I'll warr'nt would make a woman snicker.
liudibras Sedirieus (1707). (A'arej.)
II. trans. To say in a giggling manner.
"He ! he ! I compliment you on your gloves, and your
handkerchief, I'm sure," sniyyers ilrs. Baynes.
Thackeray, Philip, xxiy.
Also snigger.
snicker (snik'er), n. [< snicker, «'.] A half-
suppressed laugh ; a giggle. A\»o .tniggcr.
snickersnee (snik'er-sne), H. [All accom. form
of snick and snee, a combat with knives: see
snick and snee.'] Same as snick and snei' (which
see, ■under snick).
"Make haste, make haste," says guzzling .limmy.
While Jack pulled out his mickersnee.
Thackeray, Little Billee.
2. Keen; piercing; sharp; severe; hard: as, a sniddle (snid'l), ». [Origin obscure.] Long
«HeH frost. [Scotch.] coarse gi-ass; sedges and allied plants of wet
There came a wind out of the north, places. Halliwcll : Hritten and Holland, Eng.
A sharp wind and a snell. Plant Names. [Prov. Eng.]
The Foimy Tawtane (Child's Ballads, I. 120). gjjj^g (snid), «. and «. [Prob. a dial. var. of
He has nnco little sympathy wi' ither folks; and he's Kiiiitlic shaiT).] I a. Sharp; characterized bv
w«anddureeneughincastinguptheirnonsensetothcm. i^w cunning and sharp practice; tricky; also",
false; spurious. [Slang.]
II. n. An underhanded, tricky person given
to sharp practice ; a sharper; a beat. [Slang.]
Snider rifle. See rijlc-.
sniff (snif), v. [Early mod. E. also snyff; a sec-
ondary form of 'sneere, < ME. i^-nericn. .vnerett
(freii-' .in irelen, snnrclen, > E. snecrlc, snirel), <
Dan. snicc, sniff, snuff: cf. Sw. snufta, sob (.see
snit't^ ) ; Icel. snippa, G. schnicben, snift' ; akin to
sn'ull"^ : see snnf^^. and cf. snirel, sniffle, sniiffle.'\
I. 'inlrans. To draw air through the nose in
short audible inspirations, as an expression of
scorn; snuff: often with at.
G. .fchnciilen), cut: see .siiem/l.] The fat of a
deer. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
snetet, ''• An obsolete spelling of snitr'i.
snevellt, snevelt, r. Obsolete forms of snirel.
snCwH, '■. A Middle EnglLsh (and more original)
spelling of sniiiv^.
sne'w". A Middle English or modern dialectal
preterit of siiomiI.
sneydt, «. An obsolete form of sneacP.
So then you look'd scornful and «i(rt at the dean.
.9M'(ft, Grand Question Debated.
Miss Pankey, a nuld little blue-eyed morsel of a child,
. . . was . . . instructed that nobody who sniffed before
visitors ever went to Heaven.
Dickens, Donibey and Son, viil.
Sniffing l)roncliopUony, a form of bronchophony accom-
panied with a sniffing sound.
sniff
n. trans. 1. To draw in with the breath
through the nose ; smell of with an audible in-
halation; snuff: as, tosHi^^the fragrance of a
clover-tield.
The horses were sniffing the wind, with necks out-
stretched towai'd the east. O'Donovany Merv, iii.
2. To pereeive as by snuffing; smell; scent:
as, to sniff danger. — 3. To draw the breath
through (the nose) in an unpleasantly audible
manner.
Snyfuor snitynge hyt [the nose] to lowd.
Babeee Book (E. E. T. 8.), p. 134.
sniff (snif),n. [<s«(;f, I'. Cf. shk/1, H.] 1. The
act of sniffing; a single short audible inspira-
tion through the nose.
Oh, could I but have had one single sup.
One single gnijTsit Charlotte's caudle-cup !
T. Wartoiit 0.\ford Newsman's Verses (1767).
The intensity of the pleasurable feeling given by a rose
held to the nostrils rapidly diminishes; and when the
giiiffs have been continued for some time scarcely any
acent can be perceived. H. Spencer, Pi-in. of Psychol., § 45.
2. Perception of smell obtained by inhaling
audibly; that which is taken by snitKng: as, a
sniff of fresh air.
We were within sniff ot Paris, it seemed.
R. L. Stevenson, Inland Voyage, p. 23S.
3. The sound produced by passing the breath
through the nose with a quick effort ; a short,
quick snuffle.
Mi's. Gamp . . . gave a ifni/?' of uncommon significance,
and said, it didn't signify.
Dickeiu, Martin Chuzzlewit, xxix.
The snores alone were tiuite a study, varying from the
mild sniff to the stentorian snort.
L. M. Alcutl, Hospital Sketches, p. 43.
sniffle (snif'l), V. i.; pret. and pp. sniffled, ppr.
snifflinij. [Early mod. E. also snifle; freq. of
sniff, or var. of snivel or snnff^.'] To snuffle.
Brouffer. To snort or S7iijle with the nose, like a horse.
Coti^ave.
A pretty crowd of sniffling, sneaking varlets he has been
feeding and pampering. A. K. Barr, Friend Olivia, xiv.
Sniffler (snif'ler), m. [< sniffle + -frl.] Xaut.,
a capful of wind,
sniffles (snif'lz), n.ph Same as snuffles.
sniffy (snif'i), a. [< sniff + -//i.] Given to
sniffing ; inclined to be scornful or disdainful ;
pettish. [Colloq., U. S.]
sniftl (snift), I'. [< ME. snyften, sniffle, < §■«•.
snijfta, sob, = Dan. sniifte, snort, snuff, sniff;
a secondaiy form of the verb represented by
sniff: see sniff.'\ I, intrans. 1. To sniff; snuff;
sniffle; snivel. Cotgrare.
Still miffing and hankering after their old quarters.
Landor. (Imp. Diet.)
2. To pass the breath through the nose in a
petulant manner.
Resentment expressed by sn^ng.
Johivton (under snuff).
II. trans. To snuff, as a candle.
I would sooner sn^/t thy farthing candle.
Miss Bumey, Camilla, iv. 8.
snift- (snift), «. [Perhaps a particular use of
sniffs ; but possibly orig. associated with snow^
(AS. sniwian, snow).] Slight snow or sleet.
HalliweU. [Prov. Eng.]
snifter (snifter), r. i. [< ME. sn;/fteren, sniffle:
a freq. foi-m of sniffs : see snift^.l To sniff;
snift. [Obsolete or Scotch.]
snifter (snifter), «. l<. snifter, v.J 1. An audi-
ble passing of the breath through the nostrils;
a sniff. — 2. pi. The stoppage of the nostrils in
catarrh. — 3. A dram; a nip. [Slang.] — 4. A
severe storm; a blizzard. [Western U. S.]
snifting-'valve (snif'ting-valv), H. A valve in
the cylinder of a steam-engine for the escape
or the admission of air; so called from the pe-
culiar noise it makes. Also called tail-valve,
blow-calve. See cut under atmospheric.
snifty (snif'ti), a. [< snift^ + -ij^.} Having an
inviting odor ; smelling agreeably : a,s, a sn iftij
soup. [Slang, U. S.]
snigl (snig), V. [A var. of snicl:'] I. trans. To
cut or chop off. HalliweU. [Prov. Eng. ]
II. intrans. To cut; bite; nag.
Others are so dangerously worldly, snigging and biting,
usurers, hard and oppressing.
Rogers, Naaman the Syrian, p. 211. (Trenxh.)
snig^ (snig), «. [Also snigq ; < ME. snifige,
SHijgge, an eel; akin to snagS, snail, snal-e, ult.
from the root of sneal:.'\ An eel. [Prov. Eng.]
snig3 (snig), a. A dialectal variant of snug.
HalliweU.
snig-eel (snig'el), n. A snig. See snig^. Pop.
Sci. Mo., XXIX. 255.
snigg, ". See sniy^.
sniggerl(snig'er), i'.andH. A variant of «HJcA:er.
5731
snigger- (snig'^r), i'. i. See the quotation.
In the way of grappling — or sniggering, as it is more
politely termed — i. e., dragging the river with huge grap-
ples and lead attached for the purpose of keeping them
to the bottom of the pool.
FUhing Gazette, Jan. 30, 1886. (Enajc. Did.)
sniggerer (snig'^r-6r), n. [< snigger'^ + -erl.]
One who sniggers.
The nephew is himself a boy, and the sniggerers tempt
him to secular thoughts of marbles and string.
Dickens, Uncommercial Traveller, ix.
snigglel (snig'l), n. [A var. of snigger^.'] A
guttural, nasal, or grunting laugh; a snicker:
used in contempt.
Marks patronized his joke by a quiet introductory snig-
gle. H. B. Stoice, Uncle Tom's Cabin, viii.
sniggle'- (snig'l), r. • pret. and pp. sniggled, ppr.
sniggling. l<snig'2 + -le.] I. intrans. To fish for
eel's'by thrusting bait into their lurking-places :
a method chiefly English.
You that are but a young Angler know not what snig-
ling is. . . . Any place where you think an Eele may hide
or shelter her selfe, there with the help of a short stick
put in your bait.
/. n'n((oii. Complete Angler (reprint of 1663), x.
I have rowed across the Pond, and siiiggUd for eels.
S. Judd, Margaret, ii. '2.
II. trans. To catch, as an eel, by pushing
the bait into the hole where the eel is ; hence,
figuratively, to catch; snare; entrap.
Theod. Now, Martell,
Have you remember'd what we thought of?
Mart. Yes, sir, I have sniggled him.
Beau, and FL, Thierry and Theodoret, ii. 1.
SnigSt (snigz), interj. A low oath.
Cred. Snigs, another !
A very perillous head, a dangerous brain.
W. Cartwright, The Ordinary (1661). (Nares.)
snip (snip), v.; pret. and pp. ««y>pe(/, ppr. snip-
ping. [< MD. D. snipjien, snip, clip (ef. D. snip-
pei'en, cut in pieces), = MHG. snipfcn, snippen,
G.schnippen, 8nap(cf. G.schnipjieln, schnippcrn,
schnipfvln,Qut in pieces); a secondary form of
the verb represented by E. dial, snap (< Sw.
dial, snoppa, etc., snip), and perhaps a col-
lateral related to snap (D. smippen, G. schnap-
pen, etc.), snap, catch: see snop, snuff", and
snap. Cf. snib, sHiifcl.] I. trans. 1. To cut off
at one light, quick stroke with shears or scis-
sors; clip; cut off in anyway: frequently with
off.
He wore a pair of scissors, . . . and would snip it o/T
nicely. A rbuthnot.
He has srnipped off as much as he could pinch from
every author of reputation in his time.
Laiidor, Imag. Conv., Southey and Porson, ii,
2. To steal by snippiug.
Stars and "Georges " were snipped otf ambassadors and
earls [by thieves] as they entered St. James's Palace.
Quarterly Rev., CXLV. 14.
3. To make by snipping or cutting: as, toi'«/;)a
hole in one's eoat. — 4. To move or work light-
ly; make signs with, as the fingers. [Rare.]
The Eastern brokers have used for ages, and still use,
the method of secretly indicating numbers to one ano-
ther in bargaining by ^'snipping fingers under a cloth."
"Every joynt and eveiy finger hath his signification," as
an old traveller says, and the system seems a more or less
artificial development of ordinary flnger-counting.
E. B. Tylor, Prim. Culture, I. 223.
II. intrans. To make a short, quick cut or
clip; cut out a bit; clip: sometimes with rti for
the attempt to cut.
snip (snip), n. [See the verb.] 1. A clip; a
single cut with, shears or scissors; hence, any
similar act of cutting. — 2. A small piece cut
off; a shred; a bit.
Her sparkling Eye is like the Morning Star;
Her lips two snips of crimsin Sattin are.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Trophies.
Some small siiip of gain.
Dryden, Epil. at his Benefit, 1. 14.
3. A share; a snack. See to go snipsy below.
He found his friend upon the mending hand, which he
was glad to hear, because of the snip that he himself ex-
pected upon the dividend. Sir Ii. UEstrange.
4. A tailor. [Cant.]
Sir, here 's Snip the taylor
Chai^'d with a riot.
Randolph, Muse's Looking Glass, iv. 3. (Davies,)
A fashionable mip, whc had authority for calling him-
self " breeches-maktr to fl. R. H. Prince Albert," had an
order to prepare some finery for the Emperor.
C. A. Bristed, English University, p. 292, note.
To go snipst, to go snacks ; share.
The Gamester calls out to me to give him good Luck,
and promises I shall go Snips with him in what he shall
win. X. Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, II. 5.
snipe^ (snip), n. ; pi. snipe or snipes (see below).
[< ME. sni2)e, snypey < Icel. snipa, a snipe {myri-
snijxi, a moor-snipe); cf. Sw. sndppa, a sand-
snipe
piper, = Dan. sneppe, snipe, = MD. snippe,
sneppe, D. s«/j), snep = MLG. sneppe, snipjje =
OHG. snephdy snepho, snepfOf MHG. snepfe, G.
scftncpfe{> It. dial, sgneppa)^ a snipe; prob. orig.
a 'snipper' or 'snapper,' from the root of snip
or smip : see snip^ snap,'\ 1. A bird of the ge-
nus Scolopax in a former broad sense, (a) Some
or any bird belonging to the family Scolopacidse, having
the bill straight, much longer than the head, dilated
and sensitive at the end, and with a median lengthwise
groove on the upper mandible near the end, the toes
cleft to the base, the primaries not emaiginate, and the
tail-feathers barred ; especially, a member of the genus
Gallinago {Scolopax being restricted to certain wood-
cock). In Great Britain three species of Gallinago are
called snipe. (1) The common snipe, or whole snipe, is
Gallinago coeiestis or G. media, formerly Scolopax galli-
nago. (2) The great, double, or solitary snipe, or wood-
cock-snipe, is G. major. (3) The small snipe, half-snipe, or
jack-snipe isG.gallinula. They difier little except in size.
In the I nited States the common snipe, also called jack-
snipe and Wilson's snipe, is G. irilmni or G. delicata, about
as large as G. media, which it very closely resembles, so
that it is sometimes known as the "English "snipe, to dis-
tinguish it from various snipe-like birds peculiar to Amer-
ica, and also bog-snipf, gutter snipe, meadow-snipe, alen\fe-
bird, shad-bird, and shad-spint. It is from lOA to lU inches
long and from I7i to 19\ in extent of wings; the bill is
about 2^ inches long. The upper partsare blackish, varied
with bay and tawny ; the scapulars are edged with tawny
or pale burt^, forming a pair of firm stripes along the sides
of the back when the wings are closed ; the lining of the
wings and axillary feathers is barred regularly with black
and white; the tail-feathers, normally sixteen in number,
are barred with black, white, and chestnut ; the fore neck
and breast aie light-brown speckled with dark-brown; and
the belly is white. (See cut under Ga^^nirtyo.) Snipes like
these, and of the same genus, are found in most countries,
and are called by the same name, with or without a quali-
fying term. (&) Some other sculopaoine or snipe-like bird.
There are very many such birds, chiefiy distinguished fi'ora
sandpipers (see sandpiper) by the length, from tattlers or
gambets by the sensitiveness, and from curlews, godwits,
etc., by the straightness of the bill. (1) In the United
States the gray-backed or red-breasted snipes are birds of
the genus Macrorhamphns, of which there are 2 species or
varieties, the lesser and greater longbeak, M. griseus and
M. scolopaceus. See douiteker. (2) The grass-snipe is the
pectoral sandpiper, Actodromas maculata. See cut under
sandpiper. Also caWed jack-snipe. (:i) Tlie robin-snipe is
the knot, Tringa canntu.% also a sandpiper. (4) The stone-
snipe is Totamis melaiwli'iffiis, a tattler. See cut under
yelloidegs. (5) In Gi eat Britain the sea-snipe is the dunlin,
Tringa or Pelidna alpiiiif,ii sandjiiper. (B) In Great Britain
the summer snipe is the common sandpiper, ActUis hypo-
leiicus. (7) Painted snipe are the curious birds of the genus
Rhynchasa or Rostratula. See these words, (c) A common
misnomer, in various localities, of the American woodcock,
Philohela minor : also called common snipe, big snipe, mud-
snipe, red-breasted snipe, big-headed snipe, blind snipe,
whirling snipe, ivood-snipe. See ivoodcock. (d) A misno-
mer of the long-billed curlew. R. Ridgivay. [Salt Lake
valley.] ie)pl. The Scolopacidse; the snipe family. [The
plural means either two or uiore birds of one kind, or two
or more kinds of these birds: in the former sense, the plu-
ral is generally snipe ; in the latter, snipes.]
2. A fool; a blockhead; a simpleton; a goose.
I mine own gain'd knowledge should profane,
If I would time expend with such a snipe.
But for my sport and profit. Shak., Othello, L 3. 391.
And, by Jove, I sat there like a great snipe face to face
with him [the bushranger] as cool and unconcerned as you
like. H. Kingsley, Geoffry Hamlyn, xxxi.
3. A half-smoked cigar found on the street.
[Slang, U. S.] — Bartram's lilghland snipe. Same
as highland plover. See /^ict-fr.— Bay-snipe, a bay-bird,
or bay-birds collectively ; a shore-bn-d.— BeaCh-snipe,
a beach-bird ; especially, the sanderling. See cut under
sanderling.—'E\.\n.^ snipe, the stilt- sand piper, Micropa-
lauia himantopus. See cut under Micropalama. [New
Jersey. ) — Brown snipe. Same as red-breasted snipe (a).
— Checkered snipe, the tumstone, Strepsiias interpres.
[Barnegat.] — Cow-snipe, the pectoral sandpiper. [Alex-
andria, Virginiii.) — DutCll snipet. Same as German
«npe.— English snipe, the common American snipe,
Gallinago ivilsoni or G. delicata. It is not found in
England, but much resembles the common snipe of that
and other European countries. G. media or G. c<£lestis.
See cut under Gallinago. [U. S.] — Frost-snipe, the
stilt-sandpiper, Micropalama himantopus. [Local, U. S]
— German snipet. see (T'er»mn— Gray snipe, the red-
breasted snipe, Macrorhamphus griseus, in gray plumage ;
the grayback.- Jadreka snipe, the black-tailed god-
wit, Livwsa aegocephala.^ Mire-snipe, the common Eu-
ropean snipe, Gallinago media. [Aberdeen, Scotland.]
— Painted snipe, a snipe of the genus Rhynchsea (or
Rostratula), whuse plumage, especially in the female.
is of varied and striking colors. See Rhynchasa.— "Red-
breasted snipe. See rnlbnayifed. — Red-legged snipe,
the redshank.— Sabine's snipe, a melanistic variety of
the whole-snipe, formerly described as a difierent species
(Gallinago sabinei).— Side snipe, a carpenters' molding
side-plane. See snipe-hill, 1.— Solitary snipe, the great
or <louble snipe, GulUiuigo major. [Great Britain.] —
WMstling snipe, same as greenshank.—White-Xiel-
lied snipe, the knot, Tn)iga caniitus, in winter plumage.
[Jamaica.] — Wilson's snipe. See dtf. 1 (a). (So named
from Alexander Wilson.]— Winter snipe, the rock-snipe,
or purple sandpiper.— Woodcock-snipe, the little wood-
cock, or great snipe, Gallinago major. [Great Britain.]
(See also double-snipe, half-snipe, horse foot-snipe, jack-
snipe, martin-snipe, quail-snipe, rail-snipe, robin-snipe,
rock-snipe, shore-snipe, ichole-snipe.)
snipe^ (snip), V. /.; pret. and pp. sniped, ppr.
sniping. [< snipe'^, «.] To hunt snipe.
The pleasures of Bay bird shooting should not be spoken
of in the same sentence with cocking or sniping.
Sportsman's Gazetteer, p. 174.
snipe
snipe" (siiipi, «. [A var. of tiirap.'i A sharp,
I'lcvcr iiiiswcr; a sarcasm. [Prov. Eng. and
snipe-bill (snip'bil), «. 1. In ciirp., a olaue
with M sharp arris for fonuiiij; the quirks of
inoliliiiKs. — 2. A rod by which the body of a
cult is bolted to the axle. E. H. Kniyht.
snipe-eel (snip'el), n. An eel-like fish, Xemicli-
llii/n seoloiiaauK ; any member of the Xemicli-
thyUlie. The anipc-cel attains u lungth of 3 feet ; It Is pale-
SmiK- I 1 ■,"■.■; -j.-.i. ,,/.,. ^»/j».
colored above, the back somewhat speckled ; the belly and
anniniiorc bluckUh. It Is a deep-water fish of tbeAtliintie,
often taken ul! the New Kngluml coast. A similar tlsb,
.V. aviiCftUt, is fuunil in I'uget .Sound.
snipe-fish (siiip'lish), n. 1. The sea-snipo,
wuddcock-li.-ili, bellows-fish, or tnimpet-fish.
Snipe-fish (CentriscMj scolopax).
Centri.sciiri (or 3lacrorham]>hosus) scolopax : so
called from its long snout, likened to a snipe's
beak. — 2. A ramwnoid or eel-like fish of the
genus Xeniiclitlii/s, as X scolopaceus; a snipe-
eel. — 3. The garfish. JBeloiie vulgaris: in allu-
sion to the snipe-like extension of the jaws.
fl'i-ov. Eng.]
snipe-fly (snip'fli), ». A dipterous insect of the
Iniiiilv Lfjitidie.
snipe-tawk (snip'h&k), «. The marsh-harrier,
cii-riot a'niiiiiionu.^. [South of Ireland.]
snipe-like (snip'lik), a. liesembling a snipe
in anv respect ; scolopaeiue : as, the siiijie-like
thrciill-tish.
snipe's-head (snips'hed), «. In anai., the caput
gallinaginis. See vernmontanum.
snipper (snip'^r), «. [< snip -t- -crl.] 1. One
who snips ; sometimes, in contempt, a tailor.
Our xiiipperg «o over once a year into France, to bring
back the newest mode, and to learn t<i cnt and shape it.
Drijden, Postscript to Hist, of League.
2. pi. A pair of shears or scissors shaped for
short or sninll cuts or bites.
snipper-snapper (snip'er-snap'er), n. Asmall,
insignificant fellow ; a whipper-snapper. [Col-
loq.]
Having ended his discourse, this seeming gentile 5nij*per-
fiiapper vanisht, so did tiie rout id the nonsensicall delud-
ing star-gazers, and I was left alone.
Poor Robin's Vitnotis (1077), p. 12. {Ualliwell.)
snippet (snip'et), *i. [< snip + -et.'] A small
part or share; asmall piece snipped off.
Tlie craze to have everything served up in snipped, the
desire to be fed on seasoned or sweetened tid-bits, may
lie deplored. Coutemporartj Jiev., XLIX. ti73.
snippetiness (snip'et-l-nes), n. The state or
cliMractcr of lieing snippety or fragmentary.
[CoUixi.]
The whole number is good, albeit broken up into more
small fragments than we think (juite wise. Variety is
pleasant, smppetitiettft is not.
Church TOncs, April 0, 1880, p. 228. (Davies.)
snippety (snip'et-i), a. [< snip + -etij, in Imita-
tion of rickety, racketi/, etc.] Insignificant;
ridiculously small; fragmentary. [Colloq.]
Wiat The Spectator once called " the American habit of
niippettj comment." The American, IX. 02.
snipping (snip'ing), n. [Verbal n. of snip, c]
That which is snipped off; a clipping.
Give me alt the shreds and siiippinijs you can spare me.
They will feel like clothes.
landor, Imag. Conv., Lucian and Timothcus.
Frag-
snippy (snip'i), n. [< snip + -ijT-.] 1
nuutary: snipped. [Colloq.]
The mode followed in collecting these papers and set-
ting them forth suggests a somewhat mippi/ treatment.
2. Mean ; stingy. ^'" ^"""'«' ^^""^ ' "'
naUiwcU. [Prov.
Eug.] f^ ""^S^^^fe.
snips (snips), H.
sinij. and pi. [A
plural form of sn.p,.
5732
snip. Ct. snij), n., 1.'] Small stoat hand-shears
for workers m sheet-metal.
snip-snap (snip'.snap), h. [A varied redupli-
cation of snap.] A tart dialogue with quick
replies.
Dennis and dissonance, and captious art,
And tnip-sixap short, and interruption smart.
I*op€, Uuneiad, ii. 240.
I recollect, when I was keeping school, overhearing at
Esq. Beach's one evening a 8<;»rt i)f grave ttnip-Kiuip about
Napoleon's return from Kgypt, Kussia set-edirig fmm the
Coalition, Tom Jeller8«->n becoming I'resident. and what
not. & Judd, Margaret, iii.
snipy (siii'pi), o. {(.snipe^ + -y^.] Resembling
a snipe; snipe-like; scolopacine; havingalong
pointed nose like a snipe's bill.
The face (of the spaniel] is very peculiar, being smooth-
coated, long, rather wedge-shaped, but not ttnipi/ or weak.
The Century, XXX. 627.
snirt (snert), n. [A var. of SHorf.] 1. A sup-
jircssed laugh. — 2. A ■n'heeze. [Prov. Eng.]
snirtle (sni'r'tl), r. J.; pret. and pp. snirtlol,
ppr. snirtlinf). [Avar, of sniirth, frc(i. of snort.
Vi. snirt.'] To laugh in a suppressed manner;
snicker. Burns. Jolly Beggars.
snitcher (snich'er). )). [Origin obscure.] 1.
An informer ; a tell-tale ; one who turns queen's
(or king's) e'vidcnce. — 2. A handcuff.
[Slang in both uses.]
Snitelf (suit), n. [< ME. snitr, snytc, snyt/htc,
< A>S. suite, a snipe ; perhaps allied to snout : see
snout. Cf. snipe''-.] A snipe.
Fine fat capon, partridge, gnite, plover, larks, teal, ad-
mirable teal, my lord. Ford, Sun s Darling, iv. 1.
snite- (suit), r. ; pret. and pp. ,<«(ferf, ppr. ««(■/(■«(/.
[Early mod. E. also snyte, snytte : < ME. sniten,
snete)!, snyten, < AS. *snijtan (Somner; found
only in verbal n. snytin(je) = D. snuiten = OHG.
snt'aun, MHG. sniuzen, G. schnauzcn, schneu;en
= leel. suyta = Sw. snyta = Dan. snyde, blow
(the nose), sntiff (a cantile): seesHof.] I. trans,
io blow or ■wipe (the nose); snuff (a candle);
hi falconry, to wipe (the beak) after feeding.
II. iiitrans. To blow or wipe the nose.
Fro spettyng & gneti/ng kepe the also.
Babees Book- (E. E. T. S.), p. 13.
So looks he like a marble toward rain.
And wrings and »nites, and weeps and wipes again.
JSp. Halt, Satires, VI. i. 104.
snithet, ''• [Early ME. snithen, < AS. snitlian
(pret, sudth, pp. sniden) = OS. snithan = OFries.
snitlio, snida, snia = D. snijden = OHG. snidan,
out (clothes), MHG, sniden, G. schneiden = Icel,
snidlia = Goth, sneithan, cut. Cf. snithc, a.,
««rorfl, snead^, sneath, snathe'^.] To cut.
snithe (sniTH), a. [< suitlic, V. Cf. snide, a.]
.Sharp; cutting; cold: said of the wind. Halli-
wcU. [Prov. Eng.]
snithy (snith'i), o. [= G. schneidiff, cutting,
sharp-edged; as snithe + -y^.] Same as snithe.
Sni'Vel (sniv'l), n. [Early mod. E. snyrell (after
the verb), < ME. "snovc'l, *snnfel, < AS. *snofel
(Somner), snojl. (AS. Leechdoms, I'i. 24), mucus,
snot. a. sunpfe, and sniff, snujf'^.] 1. Mucus
ininning from the nose; snot.
I beraye any thynge with snymll. Palsgrave, p. 723.
2. Figuratively, in contempt, weak, forced, or
pretended weeping; hyjiocritical expressions
of sorrow or repentance, especially in a nasal
tone; hji)oerisy; cant.
The cant and s^iivelot which we have seen so much of
late. St. James's Gazette, Feb. 9, 1886. (Encijc. Ditt.)
snivel(sniv'l), r. ; pret. a.wi{-p\>. sniveled, snivelled,
ppr. sniveling, snivelling. [Early mod. E, sneevle,
snevell, sneril, snevyll, snyvell, < ME. snevelen,
snyvelen, .vtyrellcn, also snuvelen, sniff, snivel:
from the noun, AS, *snofel, snofl, mucus, snot :
see snific. Hence, by contraction, snool. Cf.
sniff, snuffi, snuffle.] I. intrans. 1, To run at
the nose. — 2. "To draw up the mucus audibly
through the nose ; snufi', — 3. To cry, weep, or
fret, as children, "n-ith snuffing or sniveling.
Let 'em snivel and cry their Hearts out.
Conf/reve, Way of the World, i. 9.
4. Figuratively, to utter hypocritical expres-
sions of contrition or regret, especially with a
nasal tone ; affect a tearful or repentant state.
He snivelft in the cradle, at the school, at the altar. , . ,
on the death-bed. Whipple, Ess. and Rev., II. 117.
Il.t trans. To suffer to be covered, as the
nose or face, with snivel or nasal inueus.
Nor imitate with Socrates
To wipe thy snivelled nose
Vpon thy cap, as he would doe,
Nor yet upon thy clothes.
Ilabees Book (E. E. T. S.), p, 292.
sni'Velardt, "• [< ME. snyvelard; < snivel +
-ard.] A sniveler. Promjjt. J"nrr., p. 461.
snobbishness
sniveler, sniveller (sniv'1-tr), n. [< snivel -f-
-t/l.] 1. One who snivels, or who cries with
sniveling. — 2. One who weeps; especially, one
who manifests weakness by weeping.
And more lament, when I was dead.
Than all the tnivellers round my bed.
Sici/l, Death of Dr. Swift.
3. Figuratively, one who affects tearfulness or
expressions iif ])enitence, espeeiallv with a na-
sal ton,-.
sniveling, snivelling (sniv'l-ing), p. a. Run-
ning at the nose; drawing up the mucus in the
nose with an audible sound ; hence, figurative-
ly, whining; weakly tearful ; affecting tearftd-
ncss: much used loosely as an epithet of con-
tempt.
"That milling virtue of meekness," as my father would
always call it. Sterne, Tristram .Shandy, ix. 12.
Come forward, you sneaking, snivelling sot you.
Sheridan ('?), The Camp, i. 1.
snivel-nose (sniv'l-noz). n. A niggardly fellow.
nolhinll. [Liiw.J
snively, snivelly (sniv'l-i), a. [< .snivel + -i/i.]
Kunmiig atthe nose; snotty; hence, whining;
sniveling.
snobl (snob), H. [Also in some senses Sc. snab:
proV). a var. of Sc, and E. dial, snap, snape, a
boy, servant, prob. < Icel. sndpr, a dolt, idiot,
Sw. dial. SNopp. a boy. The literary use (dcf.
3) seems to have arisen from the use in the
universities (def, 2), this being a contemptuous
ajiplication of def. 1. In def. 4 the word is
perhaps an independent abusive use of def. 1.]
1. A shoemaker; a journeyman shoemaker.
The Shoemaker, born a Snob.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II, 220, note.
2. A to'nnsman as opposed to a gownsman; a
PhiUstine. [University cant, especially in Cam-
bridge.]
Snobs. — A term applied indiscriminately to all who have
not the honour of beiLig members of the university : but
in a more piU^icular manner to the '"profanum vulgus,"
the tag-iag and bob-tail, who vegetate on the sedgy banks
of Camus. Gradus ad Cantabriijiavx (1824).
3. One who is servile in spirit or conduct
toward those whom he considers his superiors,
and correspondingly proud and insolent toward
those whom he considers his inferiors; one who
vidgarly apes gentility.
Ain't a snob a fellow as wants to be taken for better bred,
or richer, or cleverer, or more influential than he really is?
Lever, One of Them, xxxix.
My dear Flunkies, so absurdly conceited at one moment,
and so abject at the next, are but the types of their masters
in this world. He who meanly admires mean things is a
Snob — perhaps that is a safe definition of the chai-aeter.
Thackeray , Book of Snobs, ii.
4. A workman who continues working while
others are out on strike ; one who works for
lower wages than other workmen: a knob-
stick; a rat: so called in abuse. [Prov. Eng.]
snob^t, snub^t (snob, snub), V. i. [< ME. snob-
hen, sob, < MD. snuben, snore, snort ; cf. D. snui-
veu, snore, = LG. snuven = MHG. sndiren, snup-
fen, G. schnauben, schnaufen, snort. snulT, pant:
see snuffi^, sniff, snivel.] To sob or weep vio-
lently.
Suh, silh. she cannot answer me for snobbiwr.
Mitldleton, Mad Worlil, iii. 2.
snob-t, snub^t (snob, snub), n. [< snob'^. snub^,
v.] A convulsive sol).
And eke with snubs profound, and heaving breast.
Convulsions intermitting ! [he] does declare
His grievous wrong.
Sliemlone, The Sehool-llistress, st, 24.
snob^ (snob), n. [Cf. snob'-, suuff^.] Mucus of
the nose. [Prov. Eng.]
snobbery (snob'er-i), H. [< SHofcl -I- -en/.] The
character of being snobbish; the conduct of
snobs.
snobbess (snob'es), n. [< ,s')io61 -1- -ess.] A wo-
man of a townsman's family. See snob^, 2.
[English university cant.]
snobbish (snob'ish). a. [< sHofii -1- -ish^.] Of
or pertaining to a snob; resembling a snob.
(a) Vulgarly ostentatious ; desirous to seem l)etter than one
is, or to have a social position not deserved ; inclined to ape
gentility.
That which we call a snob by any other name would still
be snobbish. Thackeray, Book of Snobs, xviii.
(ft) I'rnnd. conceited, or insolent over adventitious advan-
tages.
snobbishly (snob'ish-li), adv. In the manner
of a snob.
snobbishness (snob'ish-nes), n. The character
or conduct of a siioh.
The state of society, viz. Toadyism, organizeti : base
Alan-and-Manimon worship, instituted by command of
law ; — snobbishness, in a word, perpetuated.
Thackeray, Book of Snobs, iii
•|
snobbism
snobbism (snob'izm), H. [< s«o!)l + -ism.'] The
state of being a snob; the manners of a snob;
snobbishness.
The siiobbUni would perish forthwith (it for no other
cause) uiuUt public ridicule. Sir W. Bamiiton,
snobby (!*nob'i), «. [< ««o6i + -^l.] Of or re-
lating to a snob; partaking of the character of
a snob; snobbish.
Our Norwegian travel was now at an end ; and, as a
grwbbi/ Enfrlishman once said to me of the Nile, "it is a
good thing to have gotten over."
B. Taylor, Xorthern Travel, p. 397.
snobling (suob'ling), n. [< snob^ + -ling^.'] A
little suob.
You see, dear snobtiiig, that, though the parson would
not have been authorised, yet he might have been excused
for interfering. Thackeray, Book of Snobs, xiL
snobocracy (snob-ok'ra-si), II. [<«Ho6l + -0-cra-
cy as iu ariittocriifi/, tkinoeraci/.] Snobs collec-
tively, especially viewed as exercising or try-
ing to exercise influence or social power. Kings-
lei/. [Humorous.]
How New York mobocracy ties its cravats and flirts its
fans in Madison S(|uare. D. J. Hill, Irving, p. 188.
snobographer (suob-og'ra-f^r), ». A historian
of snol)s. Thackeray, Book of Snobs, xxviii.
[Humorous.]
snobography (snob-og'ra-fi), n. [< sHofcl -I- -0-
+ Gr. -)iMifta, < ypdipen', vsnnte.] A description
of snobs. Tliackerai/, Book of Snobs, xxxi.
[Humorous.]
snod^, ". An obsolete or dialectal (Scotch)
form of snood.
snod- (suod), i'. t.; pret. and pp. snodded, ppr.
snoddiity. [Avar, of .sh<yh/i.] To trim; make
trim or tidy; set in order. [Scotch.]
On stake and ryce he knits the crooked vines,
And gnoildes their bowes.
T. Hudmn, tr. of Du Bartas's Judith, iv.
Snod^ (snod), a. [Appar. a form of the pp. of
snf«(/l or of sno(P, r.] Neat; trim; smooth.
[Scotch.]
snood (sniid), ». [Also dial, (in sense 2) siieed ;
< ME. snod, < AS. sitod, a fillet, snood. = leel.
sniitlir, a twist, twirl, = Sw. snod, snodd, sno,
a twist, twine; cf. Icel. snua, turn, twist, = Sw.
mo = Dan. sno, twist, twine. Cf. snare, n.~\
1. A fillet formerlv worn bv voung women iu
Scotland to confine the hair. It was held to be
emblematic of maidenhood or virginity.
The »nood, or riband, with which a Scottish lass braided
her hair had an emblematical signification, and applied
to her maiden character. It was exchanged for the curch,
toy, or coif when she passed, by marriage, into the matron
state. Scott, L. of tlie L., iii. 5, note.
2. In anqlinti, a hair-line, gut, or silk cord by
which a fish-hook is fastened to the line; a snell ;
a leader or trace. Also sneed. [Prov. Eng. and
Scotch.] — 3. One of the short lines of a bul-
tow to which the hooks are attached: also called
by fishermen ganging. The snoods are 6 feet
long, and placed at intervals of 12 feet.
snootl (snod), V. t. [< snood, «.] 1. To bind
up with a snood, as a maiden's hair.
Hae ye brought me a braid o' lace,
To snood up my gowden hairV
Sweet Wiltianiand Hay Margaret (Child's Ballads, II. 153).
2. To tie, fasten, or atfix, as an anglers' hook
when the end of the line or gut-loop is seized
on to the shank of the hook.
snooded (sno'ded;, a. [< snood + -ed-.] Wear-
ing or having a snood.
And the gnoodcd daughter . . .
Smiled on him. Whittier, Barclay of Try.
snooding (sno'ding), n. [Verbal n. of snood,
I'.] That which makes a snood; a snood.
Each baited hook hanging from its short length of
stwoding. Field, Oct. 17, 1SS5. {Encyc. Diet.)
snook^ (snok), v. i. [Also Sc. snouk ; < ME.
snoken,<. LG. snoken, snoken = Sw. snoka, search,
hunt for, lurk, dog (a person) ; cf . Icel. snaka.
Dan. snage, rummage, snuff about, Sw. dial.
snok, a snout, G. schndkern, snuff.] 1. To lurk ;
lie in ambush ; pry about.
5733
I must not lose my harmlesse recreatious
Abroad, to snook over my wife at home.
BrmiK, New Academy, ii. 1. (A'aree.)
2. To smell ; search out. [Scotch.]
Snmik but, and giwtdc ben,
I Und the smell of an earthly man ;
Be he living, or be he dead.
His heart this night shall kitchen my bread.
Tfie lied Etin (in Lang's Blue Faiiy Book).
snook^ (snok), n. [< D. snock, a pike, jack.]
1. The cobia, crab-eater, or sergeant-fish, Eta-
cate Canada. See cut under coftm. [Florida.] —
2. Any fish of the genus Centropomus ; a robalo.
See robalo, and cut under Vcntrojmmus. — 3. A
garfish. — 4. A carangoid fish, Thyrsitcs atun :
so called at the Cape of Good Hope, and also
snock (a Dutch form).
snool (snol), V. [A contraction of snivel, as drool
is ot drivel.] I. intrans. 1. To snivel. — 3. To
submit tamely.
II. trans. To keep in subjection by tjTanni-
cal means.
[Scotch in both uses.]
snool (snol), n. [A contraction of snivel; cf.
snool, i).] One who meanly subjects himself to
the authority of another: as, "ye silly snool,"
namsa;/. [Scotch.]
snoop (suop),i'. i. [Prob. a var. of ««oo/:l.] To
pry about ; go about in a prying or sneaking
way. [CoUotj.]
snoop (snop), n. [KsnoojiyV.] One who snoops,
or pries or sneaks about ; a snooper. [CoUoq.]
snooper (sno'per), H. One who pries about ; a
sueak. [Colloq.]
snooze (snoz), v. i. ; pret. and pp. .swoojerf, ppr.
snoo-ing. [Prob. imitative, ult. identical with
snore (cf. choose, AS. pp. coren; lose, AS. pp. lore
or lorn), perhaps affected by the form of sHce^e.]
To slumber; take a short nap. [Colloq.]
Snooze gently in thy arm-chair, thou easy bald-head !
Thackeray, Newcomes, xlix.
Another who should have led the same snoozing coun-
trified existence for these years, another had become rust-
ed, become stereotype ; but I, I praise my happy constitu-
tion, retain the spring unbroken.
R. L. Stcoensoii, Treasure of Franchard.
snooze (snoz), n. [< snooze, t'.] A short nap.
That he might enjoy his short snooze in comfort
Qttarterly lie v.
snoozer (sno'z^r), n. One who snoozes.
snoozle (sno'zl), v. t. ; pret. and pp. snooded,
ppr. snooiling. [A var. of nuzzle.'] To nestle ;
snuggle.
A dog . . . snaozled its nose overforwardly into her face.
E. Bronte, VVutheiing Heights, iii. {Davies.)
snore (snor). r. ; pret. and pp. snored, ppr. snor-
ing. [< ME. snoren, < AS. *snorian, snore (>
snora, a snoring; et.fnora, a snoring), = MI).
snorrcn = MLG. snorrcn, LG. snorcii. grumble,
mutter; ct. snork, snort, and snar.] I. intrans.
To breathe with a rough, hoarse noise in sleep ;
breathe noisily through the nose and open
mouth while sleeping. The noise is sometimes made
at the glottis, the vocal chords being approximated, but
somewhat loose ; whUe the very loud and rattling inspira-
tory noise often developed is due to the vibrations of the
soft palate.
Weariness
Can snore upon the flint, when resty sloth
Finds the down-pillow hard.
Shak., Cymbeline, iii. 6. 34.
Cicely, brisk maid, steps forth before the rout.
And kissd with smacking lip the snorinff lout.
Gay, shepherd's Week, Saturday, 1. 36.
II. trans. To spend in snoring, or otherwise
affect by snoring, the particular effect or influ-
ence being defined by a word or words follow-
iag.
He . . .
Snores out the watch of night.
.Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 5. 28.
snore (snor), ?(. l<.snore,v.] A breathing with
a harsh noise through the nose and mouth in
sleep ; especially, a single respiration of this
kind. See snore, v. i.
There 's meaning in thy snares,
Shak., Tempest, ii. 1. 218.
snore-hole (snor'hol), n. One of the holes in
the snore-piece or lowest piece in a pump-set,
through which the water enters. See snore-
piece.
snore-piece (snor'pes), n. In mining, the suc-
tion-pipe of the bottom Uft or drawing-lift- of
a pump, or that piece which dips iuto the sump
or fork. It is closed at the bottom, but provided with
holes in the sides, near the bottom, through which the
water enters, and which are small enough to keep out
chips or stones which might otherwise be sucked in. Also
called unnd-bore and tail-piece.
snorer (snor'er), n. [< ME. snorare; < snore, v.,
-1- -erl.] One who snores.
snotter
snorkt (snork), I'. !'. [< ME. 'snorken (found
only as snorten), < D. snorken = MLG. snorken,
LG. snorken, snurken, snore, = Dan. snorke =
Sw. snorka, snurka, threaten, = Icel. snerkja,
snarka, sputter, = MHG. snarchen, G. schnar-
chen, snore, suort; with formative -k, from
snore {asharkivom. hear): see snore. Ct. snort.]
To snore; snort.
At the cocke-crowing before daye thou shall not hear
there the servauntes snorke.
Stapleton, B'ortress of the Faithe, fol. 121 b. (Latham.)
snorlet, <'■ i. [Origin uncertain; perhaps an er-
ror for snort, or snore, or snortle.] To snore (?).
Do you mutter? sir, siiorle this way,
That I may hear, and answer what you say.
B. Jonson, Tale of a Tub, ii. 1.
snort (snort), v. [< ME. snorten, snnrtcn, snore,
put for *snorken (by the occasional change of
k to t at the end of a syllable, as in bat'^ from
back'^): see snork.] I. intrans. If. To snore
loudly.
As an hors he snorieth in his slepe.
Chaucer, Reeve's Tale, 1. 243.
Awake the snorting citizens with the bell.
Shak., Othello, i. 1. 90.
2. To force the air with violence through the
nose, so as to make a noise : said of persons
under excitement, and especially of high-spirit-
ed horses.
He chafes, he stamps, careers, and turns about ;
He foams, snorts, neighs, and fire and smoke breathes out.
Fairfax, tr. of Tasso's Godfrey of Boulogne, xx. 29.
Duncan . . . conceived the speaker was drawing a par-
allel between the Duke and Sir Donald Gorme of Sleat;
and, being of opinion that such comparison was odious,
snorted tlirice, and prep.oi'ed himself to be in a passion.
Scott, Heart of Mid- Lothian, xlvi.
3. To laugh outright or boisterously; burst
into a horse-laugh. [Vulgar.] — 4t. To tui-n
up : said of the nose.
Hir nose snorted up for tene. Rom. of the Rose, 1. 157.
II. trans. 1. To express by a snort; say with
a suort: as, to snort defiance.
"Such airs!" hesturrted; "the likes of them drinking
tea." The Century, XLI. 340.
2. To expel or force out as by a snort.
Snorting a cataract
Of rage-froth from every cranny and ledge.
Lowell, Appledore.
snort (snort), n. [< snort, v.] A loud abrupt
sound produced by forcing air thi'ough the nos-
trils.
snorter' (sn6r'ter),«. [< snort -h -er'>-.] l.One
who snores loudly. — 2. One who or that which
snorts, as under excitement. — 3. Something
fierce or fm'ious, especially a gale; something
large of its kind. [Slang.] — 4. The wheatear
or stonechat, iiaxicola cenanthe. See cut under
stonechat. [Prov. Eng.]
snorter^ (snor'ter), H. Xant., same as snotter^.
snorting (snor'ting), )(. [Verbal n. of snort,
v.] 1. The act of forcing the breath through
the nose with violence and noise ; the sound
thus made.
The snorting of his horses was heard from Dan.
Jer. viii. 16.
2t. The act of snoring; the noise thus made.
snortlet (snor'tl), v. i. [Freq. of snort, v.] To
snort; grunt.
To wallow almost like a beare.
And snortle like a hog.
Breton, Floorish upon Fancie, p. 7.
snortyt (snor'ti), n. [<. snort + -ij''-.] Snoring;
broken by snorts or snores.
His nodil in crossewise wresting downe droups to the
growndward,
In belche galp vometing with dead sleape snortye the
coUops. Stanihurst, ^Eneid, iii. 645. (Davies.)
snot(snot), H. [Early mod. E. also «««(,• <ME.
snot, snotte ; not in AS. ; = OFries. snotte = D.
snot = MLG. LG. snotte = MHG. snuz, a snuf-
fling cold, = Dan. snot, snot: see snite'^.] 1.
Nasal mucus. [Low.]
Pieces of Linen Bags, a great many of them retaining
still the Marks of the Snot.
N. Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, II. 32.
2. A low, mean fellow ; a sneak ; a snivel :
used as a vague term of reproach. [Low.] —
3. The snuff of a candle. Halliwell. [Prov.
Eng.]
snot (snot), V. t.; pret. and pp. snotted, ppr.
snotting. [<. snot, n.] To free from snot ; blow
or wipe (the nose). [Low.]
snotter' (suot'er), v. i. [Freq. of snot, v. ; cf .
D. snotterig = G. dial, schnoddrig, snotty.] To
breathe through an obstruction in the nostrils;
blubber ; sob ; cry. [Scotch.]
Snolter l#).
, sprit wilh the lower cDil in
the snotter b.
snotter
Wh»t •Unilll'-"' 111' brlmdng » woman here to nuMtr antl
•riircl aoil iMilher Ihcir Lunltlllpa?
Sciitl, lli-aii ul Mld-Lothlan, ulll.
snotter^ (snot'*r), ». [< snolUrl. i.] 1. The
rcii |mrt of a turkey-cock's Load. — 2. Snot.
[Sfotfh.]
snotter- (snot't-r), ». [Also porruplly snorter;
perhaps ult. coiinecteil
with .<«()(/', Kiiooil, a fil-
let, band, < Icel. siii'ithr.
atwist, twirl: seennood,
siiuti, I.] .Y(i«f. : ((() A
rope so attached to a
royal- or topt^iUniit-
vardanu that in send-
iHR tlown the yard a
trippiup-line bent to
the free eml of the snot-
ter pulls off the lift ami
brace, (h) A becket fit-
teil round a l)oat's mast
with an eye to hold the
lower end of the sprit
which is used to extend
the sail.
snottery (snot'6r-i), «.;
pi. .inottcries (-iz). [<
.tiiot + -cri/.'] Snot; snottiness; hence, figura-
tively, filthiuess.
To pui^e tht; ntotttnt of our slimle time !
Manlon, Scoui^e of Villanle, ii.
snottily (snot'i-li), adi: In a snotty manner.
snottiness (snot'i-nes), II. The state of being
snotty,
snotty (snot'i),«. [<siiot + -y'^.} 1. Foul with
snot. [Low.]
Better a gnotly child than his nose wiped off.
G. Herbert, .Tncula Prudentuin.
2. Mean; dirty; sneering: sarcastic. [Low.]
snotty-nosed (snot'i-nozd), «. Same as »««(///.
[Low.]
snouk (snoiik), r. i. A Scotch form of .iiwolA.
snout (snout), II. [< ME. sitautc, siiotcte, siiiitc
(not found in AS.) = MD. siiuitc, D. siiiiit =
ML(t. LG. tiiiiite = G. i<chmiii:c, G. dial, schiinu,
a snout, beak, = Sw. sunt = Dan. siiiide,
Buout; connected with mint, unite-: see aiiot,
and ef. suite-. Cf. also Sw. dial, siiok, a snout,
LG. snail. G. dial, .leliniiff, a snout, E. sniiff^,
.iniff, all from a base indicatinf; a sudden draw-
ing in of breath through the nose.] 1. Apart
of the head which projects forward ; the fur-
thest part or fore end of the head; the nose,
or nose and jaws, when protrusive ; a probos-
cis; a muzzle; a beak, or beak-like part ; a ros-
trum.
Thou iirt like tliy name, '
A cruel Ii<iur, wliose mwut liuth rooted up
The fruitful vineyard of tlie coiiunuiiwealth.
Fletcher {and aiwttier'i), I'rophetess, ii. 3.
They write of the elephant that, as if guilty of his own
deformity, and therefore not abiding to view his snout in
a clear spring, he seeks about for troubled and mtidiiy
waters to drink in. /(in. T. Adams, Works, I. 43«.
2. Specifically, in iehtli., that part of the head
■which is in front of the eyes, ordinarily consist-
ing of the jaws. — 3. Anything that resembles
the snout of a hog in shape or in being used for
rooting or plowing up the ground, (a) The nose
of man, especially when large, long, or coarse : used ludi-
crously or in contempt.
Be the knave never so stonte,
I shall rappe tiini nii tlir sn,>iite.
Playe of Hvhiin ll.nlr (Ciiil.l's I'.allads, V. 428).
Her subtle Knout
Did (piickiy wind ilis ineaiiiiiK out.
S. Hulter. Hudiljras, I. iii. 357.
(b) In entom. : (1) The rostrum or beak of a rhynchophorous
beetle or weevil. See gnmit-heetle and rostrum, and cuts
under Bntaninus and dinoiond-hrrtlr. (2) A snout-like
prolongation of, or formatiim on, the head of various other
insects. Sec snout-buttcrjUi, muoil-mite, snout-motk. (c)
Tlie nozle or end of a holbjw pipe, (rf) Naut, the beak or
projcctitig prow of a ram.
The Merrimac's stwut was knocked askew by a hall.
Xew York Tribune, March 16, 1862.
(e) The front of a glacier.
At the eiid.or tnout,o! the glacier this water issues forth.
IIuxli'!/. Physiograpliy, p. nil.
The ends orimoHtjfof many glaciers act like ploughsliares
on the land in front of litem.
Tyndall, Forms of Water, p. 68.
(/) In conch., the rostrum of a gastropod or similar raol-
lusk.
snout (suout), V. t. [< snont, «.] To furnish
with a snout or nozle; point. Howell.
snout-beetle fsnout'be'tl), ii. Any beetle of
the coleopterous suborder Hhi/nehojilKirii, all
the forms of which have the licinl more or less
prolonged into a beak : as, the imbricated .<<nont-
beetle, Epicsriis imhricatus. several kinds are dis.
5734
tlngulsheil by (tualifylng terms, as club-homed, Anthritn-
dir ; leaf-rtillitig, Altetabidje ; elotigntv, Breulhitiff. 'these
are cnllri-lively known as ttraviht-horned snout-beftteji {Or-
thiicrrato), HI* dlslinguished fr«'tii the txitt.honud Kiu>ut-
beetle* {(lotintocerotay Among the latter are the true wee-
vil •, or eureulios, atui also the wood-eating snout- beetles, or
S<-oltitidir .
snout-butterfly (snout 'but '6r-fli), «. Any but-
terfiy of HUbner's subfamily I/i/iiati, or Boisdu-
val's subfamily l.iliytliides, of tlie Krijcinidie.
snouted (snou' ted), (I. [<»ii«ii^ -I- -f J-.] Hav-
ing a snout of a kind specified by a (jualifjTug
word: as, long-.tiioiiffrf, pig-.'-'ii'iiifci/.
Antae, resembling a .Mule, but somewhat lesse ; slender
snmited, the nether chappe very long, like a 'iYtimpet.
Purchas, lilgrimage, p. 835.
snouter (snou't^r), «, A cutting-shears for re-
moving the cartilage from a pig"s nose, to pre-
vent the pig from rooting,
snout-fairt (snout'fSr), o. Good-looking.
Str. Not as a suitor to me, Sir?
Sw. No, you are too great for ine. Nor to your Mopsey
witli<Mit: tliough shee be snout-faire, and has sonic wit,
shee "s t<n» little for ine. Brooxe, Court Beggar, ii. 1.
snout-mite (snout'mit), «. A snouted mite;
any aearid or mite of the family BdeUiido'.
snout-moth (snout'moth), n. 1. Any moth of
the noctuid or deltoid family Hi/jienida': so
named from the long, compressed, obliquely
ascending palpi. See cut under Ilijpcnn. — 2.
A pyraliil moth, as of the family Crambidfe : so
called because the palpi are large, erect, and
hairy, together foiining a process like a snout
in front of the head. See cut under Vrambidie.
snout-ring (snout'ring), II. A ring passed
through a pig's nose to prevent rooting,
snouty ( snou'ti), a. Resembling a beast's snout :
loug-uosed.
The nose was ugly, long, and big,
Broad and snout;/ like a pig.
Otieay, Poet's Complaint of his Muse.
Tile lower race had long snouty noses, prognathous
mouths, and retreating foreheads.
Harper's Mag., LXXVII. 299.
snow^ (sno), H. [Se. snaw; < ME. snow, snou,
siioiih, snong. snan, snaw, < AS, snilw = OS.
sncii, sneo = MD. sneeuw, sncc, D. stiecuw = MLG.
snci, sne, LG. siiec = OHG. sneo, MHG. sne, G.
sclince = Icel. snxr, siijdr, snjOr = Sw. sni! = Dan.
sne = Goth, snaiics, snow ; related to OBulg. sni-
i/ii = Serv. snijey = Bohem. snih = Pol. siiien =
Kuss. sniegU = Lith. siiet/as= Lett, snegs = Olr.
snechta, Ii: sneaehd, Gael, sneachd, snow; L. iii.i:
(nit'-, orig. "snighv-) (>It. nerc = Sp. iiiere = Pg.
neve ; also, through LL. *nieea, F. neiijc ; W.
nyf) = Gr. vi<pa (ace), snow, viipac, a snowflake,
Zend sni:Ji, snow; all from the verb represent-
ed by OHG. sniwan, MHG. snie-n, G. seliiieien, L.
nine/ere, impers. ninijit (\/ snii/lnt-), Gr. I'lififiv,
impers. tv'i^fv, snow, Lith. snir/ti, sninr/ti, Zenii
\/ sni::h, snow; Gael, snidli, ooze in drops, Ir.
snidhe, a ilrop of rain; Skt. ■\/ snih, be sticky
or oily, = sneha, moisture, oil. Cf. Skt. \/ nij,
cleanse, Gr. viCcn; wash. The mod. verb snow^
is from the noun.] 1. The aqueous vapor of
the atmosphere precipitated in a crystalline
form, and falling to tlie earth iu ilakes, each
flake consisting of a distinct crystal, or more
commonly of combinations of separate crys-
tals. The crystals belong to the hexagonal system,
and are generally in the form of thin plates and long
needles or spieulee ; by their different modes of union
Crystals of Snow, .iftcr Scoresby
they present uncounted varieties of very beautiful tig-
tires. The whiteness of snow is due primarily to the
large number of rellecting surfaces arising from tile
minuteness of the crystals. When suftleient pressure is
applied, the slightly adhering crystals are brought into
sno'wbird
molecular contact, and the snow, losing its white color,
assumes the form of ice. This change takes place when
snow is gradually transformed into the ice of a glacier.
Precipitation takes the fomi of snow when the tempeni-
ture tit the air at the earth's surface is near or below the
freezing-iioint, and the Ilakes are larger the nioister the
air anil the higher its temperature. The annual depth of
snowfall anil the number of days on which the ground is
covered w ith snow are important elements of climate. In
a sliip's log.biK)k abbreviated «.
2. A snowfall; a snow-storm. [Collo(|.] — 3.
A winter; hence, in enumeration, a year: as.
five snows. [North Amer. Indian.] — 4. Some-
thing that resembles snow, as white blossoms.
That breast of (tnoic. Dionynwt (trans.).
The lily's snow. Moore, tr. of Anaereon's tides, Ii.
5. In /«■(•., white; argent.
The feeUl of snoir, with thegle of blak therinne.
Chaucer. Monk's I'ale, I. 393.
Red snow. See Protococcus.
SnO'W' (sno), r. [< ME. siiowen, siiawen = D.
sncenwen = Icel. snjoj'a, siijova, siijdia = Sw.
sniia, snilija = Dan. sne (cf. It. iievieare, neriijare
= Sp. Pg. nerar = F. neiijer), snow ; from the
noun. The older verb was ME. sncwen, sniwen,
< AS. sniwian, snow: see snow^, ».] I. intrans.
To fall as snow : used chiefly impersonally : as,
it snows ; it snowed yesterday.
II. trans. 1. To scatter or cause to fall like
snow.
Let it thunder to the tune of Green Sleeves, hail kissing-
cotnftts, and snow eringoes. Shak., ii. W. of W., v. 5. 21.
2. To surround, cover, or imprison with snow :
\\ith in, up, under, or over: often used figura-
tively. See snow-bound.
I was srwwredwp at a friend's house once for a week. . . .
I went for only one night, and could not get away till
that very d.ay se'nnight. Jane Austen, Emma, xiii.
sncw- (sno), H. [< MD. snauw, snan, D. snaanw,
a kind of boat ; prob. < LG. 6'h«h, G. dial, selinav,
a snout, beak, = G. dial, sehnuff, a snout: see
snout.'i A vessel equipped with two masts, re-
sembling the mainmast and foremast of a ship,
and a third small mast just abaft and close to
the mainmast, carrying a trvsail. It is identical
with a brig, except that the brig bends her fore-and-aft
mainsail to the mainmast, while the snow liends it to the
trysail-mast. Vessels are no longer rigged in this way.
There was no order among us — he that was captain to-
day was swabber to-morrow. ... I broke with them at
last for what they did on board of a bit of a snow ; no mat-
ter what it was ; bad enough, since it frightened me.
Scott, Redgauntlet, cli. xiv.
sncw-apple (sno'ap'l), ii. A variety of apple
which lias very white flesh.
snowbalKsno'bal), n. [<ME. *snaweballe,siiay-
balle ; < .s'»o«'l -h ball^.] 1. A ball of snow; a
round mass of snow pressed or rolled together.
The nobleman would have dealt with her like a noble-
man, and she sent him away as cold as a snowball.
Shak., Pericles, iv. 6. 149.
2. The cultivated form of the shrub I'ibnmum
tjpniiis: the guelder-rose. The name is from its
large white balls of flowers, which in cultivation have be-
come sterile and consist merely of an enlarged corolla.
See cranberry-tree, and cut under neutral.
3. In eookery : (n) A pudding made by putting
rice which has been swelled in milk round a
pared and cored apple, tying up in a cloth, and
boiling well. (/)) White of egg beaten stiff and
put in spoonfuls to float on the top of custard,
(f) Kice boiled, pressed into shape iu a cup,
and variously served wild snowball. Same as
redrool, 1 .
snowball (sno'bal), c. [(.snowball, n.] 1, trans.
To pelt with snowballs.
II. intrans. To throw snowballs.
There are grave professors who cannot draw the dis-
tinction between the iininorality of drinking and siwn-
iMllinii. K. A. Bei:. CXXVI. 4:t3.
snowball-tree (sn6'bal-tre), H. Same aSAiioif-
lotll. L'.
snowbank (sno'bangk), n. A bank or drift of
snow.
The whiteness of sea sands may simulate the tint ul
old .■snmrbanks. The Atlantic, LXVI. 5!)7.
snowberry (sno'ber'i), «. ; pi. sn<iwberries(-\z).
1. A shrub of the genus Si/nijilioriearpn.i, chief-
ly .S'. riieemosns, native northward in Xiu'th
America. It is comnionly cultivated for its ornatnentiil,
but not edible, wliitc berries, wliich are ripe in autuinii.
The (lowers are not showy, and the habit is not neat.
2. A low erect or trailing rubiacenus shrub,
Cliioeoeea raeenHhta. of tropical ami snbtrn|'i-
cal America, entering Florida. Creeping snow-
berry, an ericaceotls plant. Chioyencs serin/ltij'vlia, of
northern North America. It is a slender creeping and
triiilirig scarcely woody evergreen, with thyme-like leaves
iiiul small biight-wliite IteiTies. It has the aromatic flavor
of the Alnelieaii wintergrcen.
snowbird (sno'bcrd), II. A bird associated in
some way wilh snow. Specifically — (o) The snow-
Snowbirvl <^Junn
snowbird
flnch. (b)The snow bunting, (c) The popular nanie in the
United Stiites of all the species of the genus Junco; any
junco. They ai'e small frin-
gilline birds of n certain type
of form and pattern of color-
ation, breeding in alpine re-
gionsand northerly localities,
Hocking in winter and then
becoming familiar, whence
tliename. The common snow-
bird of the United Jitates is J.
hiemalijf, about 6 inches long,
dark slate-gray, with white
belly, two or three white
feathers on each side of the
tail, and the bill white or
pinkish-white. It inhabits
>orth America at large,
breeding in the northern
United States and British America, and in mountains as
far south as Georgia and Arizona. It has a sweet song
in the summer, in winter only a chirp. It nests on the
ground and lays speckled eggs. In many parts of the
United States it appears with the first cold weather in
October, and is seen until the following April, in flocks.
There are numerous other species or varieties, some reach-
ing even Central America. See Junco. (d) The fieldfare,
Turdiia pilaris. See cut under ^tit^/'are. [Prov. Eng.]
snow-blind (suo'blind), a. Affected with suow-
blintlness.
snow-blindness (sno'blind^nes), ». Amblyo-
pia caused by the reflection of light from the
suow, and consequent exhaustion of the retina.
snow-blink (sno'bUngk), ti. The peculiar re-
flection that arises from fields of ice or snow:
same as ice-hlink. Also called suow-liifht.
snow-boot (sno'bot), H. A boot intended to
protect the feet from dampness and cold when
walking in snow. Specifically— (a) A boot of water-
proof material with warm lining. (6) A thick and high boot
of leather, specially designed for use in snow, (c) Before
the introduction of lined rubber boots, a knitted boot
with dtiuhle or cork sole, usually worn over another boot
or a shoe.
snow-bound (sno'bound), a. Shut in by a heavy
fall of snow; unable to get away fi'om one's
house or ])lace of sojourn on account of the
obstruction of travel by snow; blocked by
snow, as a railway-train.
The snou'-btmnd in their arctic hulk are glad to see even
a wandering Esquimau.
C. D. Wartier, Backlog Studies, p. 124.
snow-box (sno'boks), ». Theat., a device used
in producing an imitation of a snow-storm.
snowbreak (suo'brak), n. A melting of snow;
a thaw.
And so, like snowhreak from the mountains, for every
staircase is a melted brook, it storms, tumultuous, wild-
Bhrilling, towards the HOtel-de-Ville.
Carlyle, French Rev., I. vii. 4.
snow-broth (sno'br6th), «. Snow and water
mixed ; figuratively, very cold liqiior.
A man whose blood
Is ver>* gnoiri»-oth, Skak., M. for M.. i. 4. 5S.
"This is none of your mow-broth, ^Gggy," said the mo-
ther, '* it "s warming." S. Judd, Margaret, i. 6.
snow-bunting (sno'bun'''ting), ti. A kind of
snowbird, P/ectrophanes uiiHtlifij a bunting of
the family FrhifjiUi-
dse^ which inhabits ■^
arctic and cold tem-
perate regions of
both hemispheres,
and is chiefly white,
varied with black or
brown. Also called
snowbird, S)iOwtiake,
suoicjfcck, snon\fii(ih ^
S-noirfoii'I. In full plu-
mage, rarely seen in the
United States, the bird is
pure-white, with the bill,
feet, middle of back, and
the wings and tail in part
jet-black. In the usual
plumage the white is
overlaid with rich, warm brown in various places, and the
black is not pure or continuous. The length is 7 inches,
the extent of wings 12i. This bird is a neai- relative of the
longspurs, as the Lapland, but has the hind claw curved,
and is sometimes therefore placed in another genus (/*/t'c-
troph^nax). It breeds only in high latitudes, moving south
in the fall in flocks, often of vast extent. It nests on the
gi'ound, lines the nest with feathers, and lays from four to
six variegated eggs.
snowbush (sno'bush), ». One of several shrubs
bearing profuse white flowers. Such are Ceanothm
cordulahis of Californian mountains, Olearia stelhdata of
Australia and Tasmania, and Phyllanthus nivalis of the
New Hebrides.
Snowcap (suo'kap), h. a humming-bird of the
genus llicroch^ra, having a snowy cap. There
are two species, M. alhocoronata and M. parvirostris, the
former of Veragua, the latter of Nicaragua and Costa Rica.
both of minute size (2^ inches long). The character of the
white crown is unique among the Trochilidie.
snow-capped (sno'kapt). a. Capped with snow.
Snow-chukor (sno'chu'kor), n. [< snow'^ +
chukor, a native name: see chourtka.'] A kind
Snow-bunting (Plectrophanes nivn-
lis), male, in breeding- plum age.
5735
of snow-partridge. See chourtTca, 1, ami snow-
partridije, 2.
snow-cock (sno'kok), n. Same as snow-par-
trifftfc, '2.
Snowdonian (sno-do'ni-an), a. [< Snowdon (see
def.) + -iaii.] Kelatiug to Snowdon, a moun-
tain of Carnarvon sliire, Wales — Snowdonian
series, in (feoL, a name given by Sedgwit-k to a part of the
Lower Silurian or Cambrian in Wales, including what is
now known as the Arenig series and the hala beds.
snow-drift (sno'di-ift), «. A drift of suow;
snow driven by the wind; also, a banliof snow
driven together by the wind.
snowdrop (sno'drop), H. Alow herb, Galanflius
iih'alis, a very early wild flower of European
woods, often cultivated. The name is also applied,
in an extended sense, to the genus. G. plicatus. the Cri-
mean snowdrop, is larger, witli broader plicate leaves. See
Galanthu^ and purification- Jloiver. — Afttcan snowdrop.
See Royena.
snowdrop-tree (sno'di'op-tre), «. 1. HeelJno-
cicra. — 2. See Halcsia and rattlcbox, 2 (c).
snow-eater (sn6'e"ter), «. A warm, dry west
wind which rapidly evaporates the snow. These
winds are similar in character to Chinook winds.
Si'ioice, VII. 242. [Eastern Colorado.]
snow-eyes (sno'iz), n. pi. A contrivance used
by the Eskimos as a preventive of snow-
blindness. It is made of extremely light wood, with
a bridge resting on the nose, and a narrow slit for the
passage of the light.
snowfall (sno'fal), H. 1. The falling of snow :
used sometimes of a quiet fall in distinction
from a suow-stonn.
Through the wavering mmc-fall, the Saint Theodore
upon one of the granite pillars of the Piazzetta did not
show so grim as his wont is. Howdls, Venetian Life, iii.
2. The amount of snow falling in a given time,
as during one storm, day, or year. This amount
is measured popularly by the depth of the snow at the
close of each time of falling, and scientifically by melting
the snow and measuring the depth of the water.
Stations reporting the largest total mine-fall, in inches,
were Blue Knob, -Iti; Eagles Mere. 49; Grampian Hills,
33. Jour. Franklin Imt., CXXIX. 2.
snow-fed (sno'fed), a. Originated or augment-
ed Viv melted snow: as, a snow-fed stream.
snow-field (sno'feld). It. A wide expanse of
snow, especially permanent snow, as in the
arctic regions.
As the Deer approach, a few stones come hurtling down,
as the snoic-field begins to yield.
D. a. EUiot, in Wolfs Wild Animals, p. 121.
snow-finch (sno'tinch), H. A fringilliue bird
of Europe, iIontifri>HiiUa nivalis; the stone-
finch or mountain-finch, somewhat resembling
the snow-btmting, but of a different genus. See
cut under hrdmhUng.
snowflake (sno'flak), n. 1. A small feathery
mass or flake of falling snow. See s«ok.'1, «., 1.
Flowers bloomed and gnmv-fiakes fell, unquestioned in her
sight. Whitlier, Bridal of Pennacook, lit
2. In oriiith., same as snow-buntiiifi. Cones. — 3.
A plant of the genus Leucoium, chiefly L. sesti-
■vuni (the summer snowflake), audi, co'hioh (the
spring snowflake). They are European wild flowers,
also cultivated, resembling the snowdrop, but larger. Of
the two species the latter is smaller, and chietly conti-
nental. The name was devised to distinguish this plant
from the snowdrop, and is now commonly accepted.
4. A particular pattern of weaving certain
woolen cloths, by which small knots are pro-
duced upon the face, which, when of light color,
resemble a sprinkling of snow. Diet, of Xee-
(lli irork.
snow-flange (sno'flanj), «. A metal scraper
fixed to a railroad-car, for the purpose of re-
moving ice or snow clinging to the inside of
the head of the rail.
snow-flea (sno'fle), n. Any kind of springtail
or poduran which is found on the snow. Acho-
reutes nivicda is the common snow-flea of the United
States, often appearing in great numbers on the snow. See
cut under sprinf/tail.
Our common motr-ftea is . . . sometimes a pest where
maple sugar is made,' the insects collecting in large quan-
tities in the sap. Cmnstock, Introd. Entom. (1888), p. 61.
snowfleck (sno'flek), II. The snow-bunting or
snowflake. See eut under siiow-huntiiifi.
snowflight (sno'flit), n. The snowflake or
snow-liunting, rkctrophanes nivalis.
snow-flood (sno'flud), n. A flood from melted
snow.
snowflower (sn6'flou"er), n. 1. Avariantname
of the snowdrop, Galaiithns. — 2. Same as
fi-iitfie-tree. — 3. A slirah, Deut:;ia gracilis. See
I)f'ii't-ia. Miller. Diet. Eng. Names of Plants.
snow-fly (sno'fli), n. 1. A perlid insect or kind
of stone-fly which appears on the snow, as Perhi
nivicola of Fitch . The common snow-fly of New York
is Capnia pygmiva, which is black with gray hairs.
snow-light
2. A neuropterous insect of the family I'anor-
jiiilir and genus Boreas, as li. iiivorihuiidua,
which appears on the snow in northerly parts
of the United States. Also called spriiujlail. —
3. A wingless dipterous insect of the family
Tipiilidse and genus Chionea, as C. I'ali/a, occur-
ring under similar circumstances. Also snotc-
yiiat. — 4. A snow-gnat. — 5. A snow-flea.
A paper on "insecta nive delapsa" or "schneewiirmer,"
, . . some one or another of the Thysanura. In America
we find that these little creatures are to this day called
»noiv-Jlies. E. P. Wriyht, Animal Life, p. 491.
snowfowl (sno'foul), n. The snow-bunting,
I'leeiriiphiiiies nivalis.
snow-gage (suo'gaj), n. Areeeptacle for catch-
ing falling snow for the purpose of measuring
its amount.
snow-gem (sn6'.iem), H. A garden name of Chi-
oiioddxd Liicilia: See snoir-tjlori/.
snowght, ". An old spelling of snoic^-.
snow-glory (sn6'gl6"ri), n. A plant of the lili-
aceous genus Chionndoxa. Two species from Asia
Minor, C. Lucilitr, sometimes called snow-tfem, and C.
nana, the dwarf sni'W-glor,v, are beautiful hardy garden
flowers with some resemblance to squill.
snow-gnat (sno'nat), n. 1. Any one of certain
gnats of the genus Cliiroiiomus found on the
snow in early spring, as V, nivoriundus. — 2.
Same as snoie-flij. 3.
snow-goggle (sn6'gog"l), n. Same assnoif-ci/cs.
Mr. Murdock, of the Point Barrow Station, . . . found
an Eskimo anow-fjoifi/le beneath more than twenty feet of
frozen gravel.
A. R. Wallace, Nineteenth Century, XXII, 672.
snow-goose (sno'gos), «. A goose of the genus
Chen, of which the white brant, C. hijpcrborciis,
is the best-known species, white, with black-
tipped wings, the head washed with rusty-
brown, and the bill pink. Also called Mexican
goose, red goose, Texas goose. See learei/, and
cut under Chen — Blue or tjlue- winged snow-goose.
See goose and wavcy.
snow-grouse (sno'gi'ous), n. A ptarmigan ; any
bird of the genus Laejopus, nearly aU of which
turn white in winter. Also snow-partridge. See
cuts under grouse and 2>tarinigan.
Up above the timber line were snow-grouse [Lagopus
leucurus] and huge hoary-white woodchucks.
T. Roosevelt, The Centui-y, XXXVI. 210.
snow-ice (sno'is), n. Ice formed by the freez-
ing of slush: such ice is opaque and white,
owing to the incompleteness of the melting of
the snow : opposed to ft/ocJ- ice. The word is espe-
cially used of ice thus formed in places where, without
the snow, black ice would have been formed, as on a pond
or a river.
snowily (su6'i-li), adv. In a snowy manner;
with or as snow.
Afar rose the peaks
Of Parnassus, snowily clear.
M. Arnold, Youth of Nature.
snowiness (sno'i-nes), «. The state of being
snowy, in any sense.
These last may, in extremely bright weather, give an
effect of snowiness in the high lights.
Lea, Photography, p. 210.
snow-in-harvest(sn6'in-har'vest), «. Amouse-
ear chickweed, Cerastimn tomentosiim, and some
other plants with abundant white flowers in
summer. Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant
Names. [Prov. Eng.]
snow-insect (sn6'in"sekt), n. A snow-flea,
snow-fly, or snow-gnat.
snow-in-summer (sno'in-sum'er), H. A gar-
den name of Cerastiuin toinentosuin. See snotc-
in-harrest.
snowish (sno'ish), a. [< ME. snoicissh ; < snow^
+ -(.s'/(l.] Eesembling snow ; somewhat snowy;
snow-white.
He gan to stroke ; and good thrifte bad ful ofte
Hire snou'issh [var. snow-white] throte.
Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 1250.
Her snoicish necke with blewish values
Stood bolt vpright vpon
Her portly shoulders.
Warner, Albion's England, iv. 54.
snow-knife (sno'nif), n. An implement used
by Eskimos for scraping snow from fur gar-
ments, having the general form of a large knife,
but made of morse-ivory or some similar ma-
terial.
snowl (snoul), n. [Origin obscure.] The hooded
merganser, Lopliodijtes cucnllatvs. See cut un-
der merganser. G. Triimhull, 1888. [Crisfield,
Maryland.]
snow-leopard (sno'lep"ard), H. The ounce,
Felis niicia or irhis. See cut under ounce.
snowless(sn6'les),((. [i snow'^ + -less.'] Desti-
tute of suow.
snow-light (sno'lit), n. Same as snow-blink.
BnowUke
snowlike ( sno'lik), a. [< wioiri + W**.] Be-
MiiEiMiii).' -now.
snow-limbed isno'limd), a. Having limbs
wliitf liki- Biiow. [Kare.]
The moalimb'd Etc from »liom she came.
Tfnnyton, Maud, xviil, 3.
snow-line (sno'lin), «. Tlio limit of eoutiuual
.•4iio\v, or tlie line above wliioli n mountain is
ODiitiniiiillv I'livereii with snow. The siiow-llne is
<liii' prlniarHy to tin.' dixrcnuc o( tlie toinpcrnturt: of llio
almosplKro wltli lncroa»« of ijtltudi;. In KClienil, ttio
111 lulu of ilio snowlliK' iHinliil8lK'» a» we procuid from llie
ii|inittjr liiwiird tliu i)oli» ; Init tluro iiiv inuii) excoplioiis,
bIiko till' poslllon of tlifsriow line depends not only upon
tin- mean tempenilure, liut ni>4>n llie extreme he:it of Slim-
mer, llie total a lid snowfall, the prevalent ninds. the
loiKfirniphy. etc. For these rea-ionB, the snow-line is not
only at dilferent heights ill the Biuue latitude, hut Its posi-
tion is suhieet to oseilhition from year to year in the same
locality. LoiiK secular oscillations in the heiuht of the
snowline are evidence of corresponding oscillations of
climate. In the Alps the snoiv-line is at an altitude of
8,000 to 0,000 feet ; in the Andes, at the e<iuator, it is
nearly |IJ,000 feet.
Iletween the glacier lielow the ice-fall and the plateau
alKive it there rau.st exist a Hue where the quantity of snow
wliich falls is exactly equal to the quantity annually melt-
ed. Tllis is the fmoir-fiiu*.
Tyndttll, Forms of Water, p. 48.
snow-mouse (sno'mous), «. 1. An alj)ine vole
or tiolil-monse. Anicohi nivalix, inhabiting the
Alps and Pyn-nccs.— 2. A lemming of arctic
Anii'i-ioa winch tunis white in winter, Cunicii-
liis liiniiiiiliis. See (iiiiiciilKS, 2.
snow-on-the-mountain (su6 ' on - the - moun '-
tiiii), II. 1. A white-flowered garden-plant, -Jra-
b'ix iilpiiiii, from southern Kussia; also, Ccras-
tiiiiii tomtiitosiim, from eastern Europe. Brilten
ami Uolhnid, Eug. Plant Names. [Prov. Eng.]
— 2. A plant, Kiiphorlria marpinata. T. Mce-
Iwii. Native Wild Flowers of the United States.
[Western U. S.]
snow-owl (sno'oul), n. The great white or
snowy owl, Strii nyctea or Nyctea scandiaca, in-
5730
front, and spread out heliind to any required distance.
The machine heliiR drawn by horses liuriiesscd to the
center framework, the angular point enters the snow.
■ill
-'<?
Winn Snow-plow.
a Iwdyofplow; *, caboose for implements and workmen; r.mova-
ble wiaas for widenini; the cuttings; f', doors which eive access to
lending Inick fnr oiling, etc.; rf. cupola : e. headhght : /. /. iron plates,
scrapers, or sh<>c^ which remove snow fit>m the outer niarRins t-f the
track ; _/^,/",a'ljiist.iblc aprons which clean out the snow fnm l»ctwcen
the tracks flu-.h with the wheel-flanges; ^. intenneiliatt: apron; A,
(Ir.iwhar for h.iiiiint' the plow when not in use : t. adjustahlc scraper
for removing hard-packed snow or ice from the inner side of the rails.
which is thrown off by the side-lioards, tiiul thus a free
passage is opened for pedestrians, etc. Forniilway pur-
poses, snow-plows are of various forms, adapted to the
Sn'jw-ui*l iXjt/rii sceirifiiaea).
habiting arctic and northerly regions of both
hemispheres, and having the plumage more or
less white. See Nyctcu, and cut under bnicealc.
snow-partridge (sno'piir'trij), u. 1. A galli-
naceous bin! of the Himalayan region, Lena
(ov Lcnio) iiiricoUi. Soo cut xmiXer Lena. — 2.
A bird of the genus TclraofftillKS, as T. hima-
layciisis. Also called snow-coek; unow-chuknr,
aiid miow-pheasaiit. See choiirlka, partridijc,
and cut under Tetrnogallus. — 3. A ptarmigan:
same as siiiiic-(iroii.u\
snow-pear (sno'par), ii. Seepeorl.
snow-pheasant (sno'fez'ant), n. 1. Anypheas-
ant of the genus Crossopiilmi, as ('. mantchuri-
nim. See eared pheasant, uniier plieasant. — 2.
Same as snoit-ptiriridfir, 2.
snow-pigeon (suo'pi.i on), «. A notable true
pigeon, (-'olumba Iciicoiiotd, of the northwestern
Himalayan region, known to some sportsmen
as the im]>eriul roek-jiigcon, and found at an
altitude of 10,000 feet an<l upward. The upper
parts are mostly white, the crown and auricnlars blackish,
the vvimis brownieh-jfray with several dusky bars, and the
tail is jushy-black with a broad grayish-white bar.
snow-planer (sno'pla'ntr), n. SeejiJaner.
snow-plant (sno'plaut), n. 1. Red snow. See
I'rnliiiiifiiis. — 2. See Harrodes.
snow-plow (sno'plou), H. An implement for
clearing away snow from roads, railways, etc.
There arc two kinds — one to be hauled by horses, oxen,
etc., as on n common highway, and the other to be placed
' in front of a locomotive to clear the rails. A modiflcation
of the latter is adapted to strect-nnlroads. The snow-pbiw
for ordinary counti^ roads usually consists of a frame of
boards braced together so as to fonn an acute angle in
" Centrifugal Snow-plow.
a, catxxjse ; *, cab ; c, tender : d, shoe, plate, or scraper which cuts
horizontally at a level with the tops of the rails; f, auger which cuts
into the snow-drift, and assists by its screw-like action to propel the
machine (its centrituyal action projects the snow upward through the
ciiutey", and laterally to a distance of 60 feet).
character of the country, the amount of snowfall, the
tendency to drift, etc. Such plows vary in size from the
simple plows carried on the front of an engine, resem-
bling a cowcatcher with smooth iron sides, to heavy struc-
tures mounted on freight-car trucks, and pushed before
one locomotive or more, or, as sometimes made, self pro-
pelling. In recent forms the principle of centrifugal force
has been utilized for removal of the snow. Snow-plows
are often of great size, sometimes weighing fifty tons,
anil can be forced through very deep drifts.
snow-probe (sno'prob), n. An instrument used
by the Eskimos to probe snow and ice in search-
ing for seals.
snow-scraper (sn6'ski'a"per), «. 1. A form of
snow-plow made of two small planks and a
crosspiece, like the letter A. — 2. An iron
scraper attached to a car or locomotive, to re-
move snow and ice from the raUs. — 3. Same
as siiow-liiifc.
snow-shed (sno'shed), II. On a railroad, a con-
struction covering the track to prevent accu-
mulations of snow on the line, or to can-y snow-
slides or avalanches over the track in moun-
tainous regions.
snow-shoe (suo'sho), «. A contrivance attached
to the foot to enable
the wearer to walk on
deep snow without
sinking to the extent of
being disabled. There
are two principal kinds
— the web or Canadian,
and the long or Norwegian.
The Canadian is a contract-
ed oval in front and pointed
behind, and is from :i to 5
feet long and from 1 to 2
feet wide, the foot being
fastened on the widest
p.art of the shoe by means
of tliongs and so as to leave
the heel tree. It has a light
rim of tough wood, on which
is woven from side to side a
web of rawhide. The Nor-
wegian is merely a thin
board, about S feet long
and 3 inches wide, slightly
curved upward in front ;
it is especially adapted to
mountains, in descending
which by its use great speed
is attained. See nkee.
O'er the heaped drifts of winter's moon
Her KHOic-sAoes tracked the hunter's way.
Whittler, Bridal of I'ennacook. lii.
Snow-shoe tiisease, a painful alfection of the feet oc-
curring in arctic and subarctic .America after long jour-
neys on siKiw-shoes.— Snow-shoe rabbit. See rahbilK
snow-shoe(sn<')'sho), t'. I. i< snow-shoe, n.] To
walk on snow-shoes.
You can mow-shoe anywhere, even up to some chimney-
tops. nariierK Mari.,J.S.Xyi. 3.')8.
Rink-skating is a fine art in Canada, tobogganing is an
nccom]ili>bni.iit ; but sleighing and mow-Khoeini) , though
often ]iastinies, arc also normal methods of locomotion
dnriii^' tlic limg winter.
.^/r C. W. Dtlke, Probs. of Greater Britain, i. 2.
snow-shoer (sn6'sho''''er), n. [< snow-shoe +
-cri.] One who walks on snow-shoes.
Canadian Snow-shoe.
snub
'The manly tnoa-ihoer hungers for the tramp on snow-
shoes. The Cenlurti, XXIX. 522.
snow-shovel (sno'shuv'l), ». A flat, broad
wfpc.iliii sliovel made for shoveling snow.
snow-skate (sno'skat), n. In northern Europe,
a contrivance for gliding rapidly over frozen or
compact snt)W. it is usually a long, narrow sole of
wood, 0 feet or more in length- See jnioic-jf/ic^.
He put on his giimcuJcateit and started, and 1 set about
turning the delay to profit by making acqualnltince with
the Inmates of the tents.
B. Taylor, Northern Travel, p. 12t).
snow-slide (sno'slid), n. An avalanche; also,
any mass nf snow sliding down an incline, as a
rcKjf.
Tlie terms "ground" and ''dust" avalanches are ap-
plied to ditferetit varieties of *noic slips or didcs.
D. G. BUM, in Wolfs Wild Animals, p. lis.
snow-slip (sno'slip), H. A snow-.slide.
snow-snake (sno'snak), «. Among North
American Indians, a slender shaft from 5 to S)
feet long, with a head cnrving up at one end
and a notch at the other and smaller end ; also,
the game played with this shaft.
The game is simply one of dexterity ami slrength. The
forelingcr is placed in the basal notch, the thunili ami re-
maining lingers reaching idoiig the shaft, and the mioic-
ifnake is thrown forward on the ice or hard snow. . . .
When the slender shaft is thrown, it glides rapidly over
the surface, with upraised head and a quivering motion,
that gives it a strange resemblance to a living creature.
. . . "i'he game is to see which iterson or side can tliri)W
it farthest, and sometimes the distance of a quarter of a
mile is reached tinder favorable circumstances, but I think
this rare. W. it. Beauchamp, Science. XI. 37.
snow-sparrow (sno'spar'o), H. Anysnowbinl
of till' genus Jiinro. Coues.
snow-squall (sno'skwal), ». A short fall of
snow with a high wind.
Almost completely thwarted by mmc-squalU.
Nature, XXXVII. OSS.
snow-storm (sno'stOrm), n. A storm with a
fall of snow.
snow-sweeper (sno'swe'per), ?i. A snow-plow
comliiueil with a street-sweeping machine for
clearing snow fi-oni a horse-car track.
snow-track (sno'trak), n. 1. The footprints
or track of a person or an animal going through
snow. — 2. A path or passage made through
snow for persons coming and going.
snow-water (sno'wa ter), (I. [< ME. snaic-
water; < anow'^ + water.'] Melted snow.
The ter thet mon schet for his emcristenes sunne is
inemned gnaic-zcater for hit melt of the neche horte swa
deth the snaw to-5eines the sunne.
Old Eiuj. Hum. (cd. Morris, E. E. T. S.), 1st ser., p. 169.
snow-white (sno'hwit), a. [< ME. unow-whyt,
snair-hwit, snau-ichit, .^iiowhwii, AS. siidwhwit
(= D. .'iiicemcwit =. MLG. siiewhit = MHG. siie-
«•(_-, G. sclineeweis.'' = Icel. sng'hrltr,.''-njohi-itr =
Sw. snohiit = Dan. snrhrid), as sndw. snow, -f-
hwit, white: see snoic'^ and white.] White as
snow ; very white.
And than hir sette
Upon an hors, ftnoir-whut and wel ambling-
Chaucr, Clerk's Tale, I. 332.
Why are you sequester'd from all your train,
Dismounted from your snow-ichite goodly steed ?
Shah., Tit. And., ii. 3. 76.
snow-'wreath (sno'roth), n. A snow-drift.
[Scotch.]
Was that the same Tarn Linton that was precipitated
from the Ban Law by the break of a enait^ irreathe ^
Btackwoods Mtt<j., Xin. 320.
sno'wy (sno'i), a. [< ME. snawy, snawi (not in
AS.) (= MLG. siieitj = OHG. sneinu; JIHG.
siiewce. G. schneei;/ = Icel. smem/r = Sw. sniniig,
siidi{i = Dan. sneifi); <sh«i('1 -I- -i/i.] 1. Abound-
ing with snow ; covered with snow.
The gnoicy top
Of cold Olympus. Milton, P. L., i. 51.5.
2. White like snow; niveous.
So shows a snotfj/ dove trooping with crows,
As yonder lady o'er her fellow s shows.
Shak., R. and J., i. R 50.
3. White; pure; spotless; unblemished.- snowy
heron, tlU' small white egret of the I'nited States, (iar-
zella cuniliilU-iiiia, when adult entirely pure-white with
recurved occipital crest and dorsal plumes. See cut un-
der (.'dc-rtfi'.— Snowy lemming, the collared or Hudson's
Bay Illuming, nr liare-tiiib il nit. See .s'iioH'-imiw-<i', 2. and
Ciiiiu'uliiK, 2.- Snowy owl, the snow-owl.— Snowy pear.
See jjcarl.— Snowy plover, .KtnalitfK iiivogug, a siiiidl
ring-plover of the Pacinc and Mexican IJulf coasts of the
United States, related to the Kentish plover.
snubl (snub), i'. ^: pret. and pp. .s-niilitied, pjir.
.tiiiililiinii. [< ME. sniihben, sniiben, < Icel. sniili-
ba. snub, chide. = Sw, unuliba. clip or snub
off, snoliba, lop olT, snuff (a caiiillc): cf. Icel.
snubbOtr, snubbed, nipjied, with the tip cut off,
sniipra, snub, chide; akin to E. .<«/>. Cf. snib,
a var. of snub.] If. To cut off short; nip;
check in growth ; stunt.
snub
Trees . . . whose heads and houghs I have observ'd to
run out fai' to hiiulward, but toward the sea to be so
snubbed by the winds as if their boughs had been pared or
shaven olf on that side. Jiai/, Works of Creation, i.
2. To make suub, as the nose.
They laughed, and mubbed their noses with their hand-
kerchiefs. S. Judd, Margaret, i. 14.
3. To check or stop suddenly; cheek the head-
way of. as a vessel by means of a rope in order
to turn her into a narrow berth, or an unbroken
horse in order to break him to the halter: com-
monly with ujt : also, to fasten, or tie up, as to
a snub or snubbing-post.
One of the fli'st lessons the newly caught animal has to
learn is nut to 'run on a rope," and he is taught this by
being violontly .^'/iK^ijcv/ up, probably turning a somersault,
the first two or three times that he feels the noose settle
round his neck and makes a mad rush for liberty.
T. JiooseveU, The Century, XXXV. GOO.
4. To disconcert; check; rebuke with a severe
or sarcastic reply or remark; slight designedly;
treat with deliberate neglect.
gif the brother shal synne in thee, go thou, and reproue
hym, or sntjbbe. Jfycli/, Mat. xviii. 15.
Would it not vex a Man to the Heart to have an old
Fool snubbinff a Body everj' Minute afore Companv?
Steele, Tender Husband, i. 1.
I did hear him say, a little itnubbini/ before marriage
would teach you to bear it the better afterwards.
Goldsmith, Good-natured Man, iv.
The House of Lords, or a majority of them, about 200
men, can snub both king and House of Commons.
W. Ji. Greg, Misc. Essays, 2d ser., p. 96.
This youth spoke his mind too openly, and moreover
would not be snubbed.
0. Meredith^ Ordeal of Richard Feverel, xii.
5. To affect or compel in a specific way by
snubbing: as, to snuh one into silence.
''Deborah, there 's a gentleman sitting in the drawing-
room with his anu round Miss Jessie's waist !" . . , Miss
Jenkyns.s-ji»fc6c(/ her down in an instant : "The most prop-
er place in the world for his arm to be in. Go awii^-, Ma-
tilda, and mind your own business."
Mrs. Gaufcell, Cranfurd, ii.
To snub a cable (naut.\ to check it suddenly in running
out.
snub^ (snub). ». [See *hh61, v. /.] 1. A pro-
tuberance or knot in wood.
And lifting up his dreadfull club on hicht.
All armd with ragged siiubbes ami knottie graine.
Spenser, K. Q., I. viii. 7.
2. A nose turned up at the tip and somewhat
flat and broad ; a pug-nose.
My father's nose was aquiline, and mine is a snub.
Marryat.
3. A check; a rebuff; a rebuke; an intentional
slight.
They [the porphyrogenitil seldom forget faces, and never
miss an opportunity of speaking a word in season, or ad-
ministering asttufein season, according to circumstances.
H. X. Oxenkam, Short Studies, p. 13.
4. The sudden cheeking of a rope or cable rim-
ning out. — 5. A stake, set in the bank of a
river or canal, around which a rope may be
cast to check the motion of a boat or raft.
[U. S. and Canada.]
Snub^ (snub), a. l<siii(b'^, /(.] Somewhat broad
and flat, with the tip turned up: said of the
nose.
Her nose was unformed and snub, and her lips were red
and dewy. Mrs, Gaskiil, Cranford, i.
snub-t, i'- and )i. See suoh'^.
snubber (snub'er), n. XoHi., a contrivance for
snubbing a cable; a check-stopper.
snubbing-line (snub'ing-lin), n. On a boat or
raft, a line carried on the bow or forward end,
and passed around a post or bollard, to check
the momentum when required.
snubbing-post (snub'ing-pdst),«. Apost around
which a rope can be woimd to check the motion
of a body, as a boat or a horse, controlled by the
rope ; particularly, a post framed into a dock,
or set in the bank of a canal, around which a
line or hawser attached to a vessel can be wound
to snub or check the vessel. Also snub-jwst.
A stout line is carried forward, and the ends are attached
on stai'bo:ird and port to snubbing posts that project over
the water like catheads. Sci. Amer., N. S., LVI. 326.
Near the middle of the glade stands the high, circular
horse-corral, with a snubbiny-post in the center.
T. Roosevelt, The Century, XXXV. 655.
snubbishisnub'ish),«, [<A^HW?>l+-/.s7/i.] Tend-
ing to snub, check, or repress. [Colloq.]
Spirit of Kant ! have we not had enough
To make religion sad, and sour, and snubhUh !
Hood, Open Question.
snubby (smib'i), a. [< snuh^ -f -t/I.] Some-
what snub ; short or flat.
Both have mottled legs,
Both have snubby noses.
Thackeray, Peg of Liraavaddy.
5737
snub-cube (snub'kub), n. A solid with thirty-
eight faces, at each of whose solid angles there
are four triangles and a square, having six faces
belonging to a cube, eight to the coaxial octa-
hedron, and twenty-four others not belonging
to any regular bodies. It is one of the thirteen
Archimedean solids. See cut under solid.
snub-dodecahedron (snub'd6*dek-a-he^dron),
}i. A solid with ninety-two faces, at eacli of
whose corners there are four triangles and a
pentagon, the pentagonal faces belonging to
the regiilar dodecahedron, twenty of the trian-
gular faces to the icosahedron, and the remain-
ing sixty triangular faces to no regular body.
It is one of the thirteen Archimedean solids.
See cut under solid.
snub-nose (snub'noz), «. A bivalve moUusk.
snub-nosed (snub'nozd), a. [< sniib'^ + HO^ve■l
+ 'til-, Cf. Sw. dial, snitbho, a cow withoiit
hoi'ns or with cut horns, Icel. suubbottr, snipped,
clipped, with the end cut off; cf. E. snubhes
(see snnb^y «.). knobs on a roughly trimmed
staff.] Ha\'ing a short, flat nose with the end
somewhat turned up; pug-nosed.
Can you fancy that black-a-top, snub-nosed, sparrow-
mouthed, paunch-bellied creature?
Dailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, I. 44.
Snub-nosed auk, any auklet of the genus Simorhynchus.
See cut under auklet. Coues. — Snub-nosed cacbalot,
a pygmy sperm-whale, as Kmjia breviceps. See Kngia and
sperm-whale. — Snub-nosed eel, the pug-nosed eel, Si-
mcnchelys parufn'ticus. See cut under Simenchelys.
snub-post (snub'post), )i. 1. Same as suubbiug-
liosf. — 2. A similar post on a raft or canal-
boat ; a head-fast.
snudge^ (snuj), v. i.; pret. and pp. snudgcdy
ppr. snudging. [Assibilated form of snug.^
To move along, being snugly wr-apped up.
HaUiiceU.
Now he will tight it out, and to the wars ;
Now eat his bread in peace,
And snudge in quiet, G. Herbert, Giddiness.
Snudge- (snuj), r. i.\ pret. and pp. snudged,
ppr. snudging. [Cf. snudge'^.'] To save penu-
riously; be miserly or niggardly. HallitvcU.
[Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
snudge-+ (snuj), v. [See stiudge^^ r.] A miser,
or a mean sneaking fellow.
Like the life of a covetous smtdge that ofte very evill
proves. Ascham, Toxophilus, i.
They may not say, as some snudges in England say, I
would tlnd the Queene a man to serue in my place.
HakluyVs Voyages, I. 240.
snudging (snuj'ing), n. Penurious practices.
[Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
•S/itfrf^/j/m/e wittely rebuked. . . . Wherupon she beeyng
greved charged hym with these wordes, that lie should
saie she was such a pinchpeny as would sell her olde
showes for mony. Sir T. Wilson, Rhetorike.
snudging (snuj'ing). p. a. Miserly; niggardly.
[Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
Some of his friends, that were smtdging peniefathers.
would take him vp verie roughlie for his lavishing and his
outragious expenses,
Stanihurst, Descrip. of Ireland, iii. (HoUnshed.)
snuff^ (snuf), V. [< MD. siiuffen, < D. snnffen,
snuft' (cf . D. s/i i{f\ smelling, scent), = G. schuauf-
en, breathe, sniiff, wheeze, snort; cf. Sw. s)iufva,
Dan. snue, cold, catarrh; Sw. smifveu, a sniff;
MHG. snupfe, G. schu upfen, a catarrh, schnupfcn,
take snuff; other\\'ise in freq. foi'm snuffle, and
xnr. sniff : cf. Silso sniffle J snivel.'] I. trans. 1.
To draw in through the nose with the breath ;
inhale: as, to 5hm^* the wind; to s//?/^^" tobacco.
The youth who first appears in sight,
And holds the nearest station to the light,
Already seems to snuff the vital air.
Dri/den, ^Eneid, vi. 1031.
He called suddenly for salts, which . . . applying to the
nostrils of poor Madame Duval, she involuntarily s/iH^erf
up such a quantity that the pain and surprise made her
scream aloud. Miss Bumey, Evelina, xix.
2. To scent; smell; take a sniff of; perceive
by smelling. Drifden.
Mankind were then familiar with the God,
He snuff'd their Incense with a gracious Nod.
Congreve, tr. of Eleventh Satii-e of Juvenal.
Those that deal in elections look still higher, and snuff
a new parliament. Walpolet Letters, II. 227.
3. To examine by smelling; nose: said of an
animal.
He [Kab] looked down at his victim appeased, ashamed,,
and amazed ; snuffed him all over, stared at him, and . . .
trotted off. Dr. J. Broivn, Rab and his Friends.
II. intrans. 1. To inhale air vigorously or
audibly, as dogs and horses.
The fury fires the pack, they snuff they vent.
And feed their hungry nostrils with the scent.
Dryden, ^neid, vii. 667.
2. To turn up the nose and inhale air, as in eon-
tempt or anger ; sniff disdainfully or angrily.
snuff
Ye said also, Behold, what a wearmessisit! and ye have
snuffed at it, saith the Lord of hosts. Mai. i. 13.
Do the enemies of the church rage, and snuff, and breathe
nothing but tlu-eats and death?
lip. Hall, Thanksgiving Sermon, Jan. 29, 1625.
3. To smell ; especially, to smell curiously or
doubtfully.
Have, any time this three years, snuffed about
With your most grovelling nose.
B. Jonson, Volpoue, v. 1.
A sweet-breath'd cow.
Whose manger is stulf'd full of good fresh hay,
Snuffs at it daintily, and stoops her head
To chew the straw, her litter, at her feet.
M. Arnold, Balder Dead.
4, To take snuff into the nose. Compare to
dij) snnffl, under dijijV. t.
Although .•fnuffing yet belongs to the polite of the pres-
ent day, owing perliaps to the high workmanship and ele-
gance of our modern gold stmff-boxes.
J. Nott, Note in Dekker's Gull's Hornbook.
snuff'- (snuf), n. [< snuff^, r.] 1. Inhalation
by the nose; a sniif ; also, a pinch of snuff*.
I will enrich . . . thy nose with a snuff from my mull,
and thy palate with a dram from my bottle of strong wa-
ters, called, by theleai'nedof Gandercleugh, the Dominie's
Dribble o' Drink. Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, lYol.
2t. Smell; scent; odor.
The Immortal, the Eternal, wants not the snuff of mor-
tal incense for his, hut for our sakes.
StuJceley, Palieographia Sacra, p. 93. (Latham.)
3. Offense; resentment; huff, expressed by a
sniffing.
Jupiter took snuff at the contempt, and punished him.
Sir R. L'Estrange,
4. A powdered preparation of tobacco taken
into the nostrils by inhalation. It is made by grind-
ing, in mortars or mills, the chopped leaves and stalks
of tobacco in which fermentation has been induced by
moisture and warmth. The tobacco is well dried pre-
vious to grinding, and this is carried sometimes so far as
to give the peculiar flavor of the high-diied snuffs, such
as the Irish. Welsh, and Scotch. Some varieties, as the
rappees, are moist. The admixture of different flavoring
agents and delicate scents has given rise to fanciful names
for snuffs, which, the flavor excepted, are identical. Dry
snuffs are often adulterated with quicklime, and the moist
kinds with ammonia, hellebore, pearl-ash, etc.
Thou art properly my cephalick S7iuff, and art no bad
medicine against megrims, vertigoes, and profound think-
ing. Colman and Gai-rick, Clandestine Maniage, iv.
Among these [the English gentry), the mode of taking
the smiffw&s with pipes of the size of quills, out of small
spring boxes. These pipes let out a very small quantity
of simff upon the back of the hand, and this was snuffed
up the nostrils.
J. Ashton, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, I. 208.
5. In thcraj),, any powder with medicinal prop-
erties to be snuffed up into the nose Cephalic
snuff, an errhine powder composed of asarabacca (7 parts)
and dried lavender-flowers (1 part); also, a powder of equal
pai'ts each of dried tobacco-leaves, marjoram-leaves, and
lavender-leaves.— Ferrier's snuff, a snuff for nasal ca-
tai'rh, composed of nimphine Iiythuchlniate, powdered
acacia, and bismuth subuitrate. — To dip snuff. See dtp.
— To take a thing in snufft, to be offended at it; take
offense at it.
Who therewith angry, when it next came there,
Took it in snuff. Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 3. 41.
For, I tell you true, I take it highly in smiff to learn how
to entertain gentlefolks of you, at these years.
B. Jonson, Poetaster, iL 1.
Up to snuff, knowing ; sharp; wideawake; not likely to
be deceived. [Slang.]
Lady A., who is now what some call up to snuff,
Straight determines to patch
Up a clandestine match.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, 1. 295.
snuff 2 (snuf), V. t [< ME. .snnfflen, snuff (a can-
dle) (cf. snoffe, the snuff of a candle); perhaps
a var. of ^sniqypeu, *snoppen, > E. dial, snop.,
crop, as cattle do young shoots: see snop, and
Qi.snidA.'] To crop the snuff of, as a candle;
take off the end of the snuff from.
If it be necessarie in one houre three or four times to
snuffe the candel, it shall not be ouermuch that euery
weeke, at the leaste, once or twice to purge and snuffe the
soule. Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. 355.
This candle burns not clear; 'tis I must snuff it;
Then out it goes. Shak., Hen. VIII., iii. 2. 95.
To snuff out, to extinguish by snuffing ; hence, figura-
tively, to put an end to suddenly and completely: as,
my hopes were quickly snuffed out.
'Tis strange the mind, that very fiery particle.
Should let itself be snuff'd out by an article.
Byron, Don Juan, xi. 60.
To snuff peppert, to take offense. Halliwell.
snuff" (snuf), //. [< ME. snuffe, snoffe, snof; <
snuff-, V.I 1. The burning part of a candle- or
lamp-wick, or the part which has been charred
by the flame, whether burning or not.
The snoffes ben quenched.
Wyclif, Ex. XXV. 3S (earlier version).
There lives within the very flame of love
A kind of wick or sn«/that will abate it.
Shak., Hamlet, iv. 7. 115.
snuff
IJkc mu/i Uiat dn offenil, wr tre»il them out.
Mtunwjer, Duke o( illlaii, v. 1.
2. A cHiiJlf iilinoHt burut out, or one having a
heavy smilT. [Hure.]
' Lamcnlahlc! Wh«t,
To hide mo (pom the nullniit buii, mid lolnce
I' the diinKwjn liy a mufft
Shak., Cyinbolliu', I. 8. ST.
snnff'' («iiiif). "■ I" miiiiuij. same a« smifl.
snuff-bottle (smif bot'l), n. A bottle dosigiifil
or iisi'il Ici ciintain HiiufT.
II In u iimltiT of iMjUteiitM to paaa around the tnuflxil-
Ur Jiixl us ihi'lr husbands and tirothers puss ai-ouiid the
wl'ilskfy llask »'. il- liakrr. New Timothy, p. Tr..
snuff-box (siiuf'l)oks), II. 1. A box for holilint;
smifl, I'spi'i'ially one small enough to be earriiil
in the pi>eket. When It was customary to take anulf,
ai In the eighteenth century, a Bnutl-hoi was n common
Cold Snutr-txjx
iBih century.
<jl and an enamel portrait.
present, whether of Rood will or ceremony. On this ac-
count, and for pcrsoiml display, these Imxcs were often
made of the most costly materials, hifchly finished por-
traits were set in their lids, and settings of diamonds or
pearls were not unknown. See also cut under nkllo.
Many a lady has (etched a sigh at the loss of a wig, and
been ruined by the tapping of a muff-box.
Steele, Tatler, No. LSI.
2. A pufrbaH: same as devU'n miuff-box (whivh
see. under (/cciO. See also Liicopcrdou Anato-
mist's snuff-box, the depression formed on the bat-k of the
hand at the root of the tliiiiiili, when the thiinili is stron^dy
bent liack by the action of the e.\ti.n.>t>r timsrlrs, wtiuse ten-
dons then rise in two ridu't-s the out' nearest the boriieiol the
wrist formed by tlie two tt-iiiionsof tin- r.xtelisoi imtacarpi
and<'X(<-nsoi 'pritni iiit- riio(iiiitulli(.is,andtlieotlierfurnied
by the tendon of the e.xteiistir .secejiiii interui-»dii jioUicis.
snuff-color (smif'kul or), n. A cool or yellow-
ish brown, fjenerally of a dark shade.
The doors and windows were painted some sort of unuff-
fjtlt'ur. M. ir. Savatfe, Reuben Medlicott, viii. 1.
snuff-dipper (smif dip'^r), «. One who prac-
tises siiulT-dii>piii^.
snuff-dipping (sniif'dip"ing), n. A mode of
taking tobacco practised by some women of
the lower class in the southern United States,
consisting; in wetting a stick or sort of brush,
putting it into snuff, and rubbing the teeth and
gums with it.
snuff-dish' (snuf'dish), n. A small open dish
to hold snutf.
snuff-dish-' {snuf'dish), H. 1. A dish used to
hold the snuff of the lamps of the tabernacle.
In the authorized version of the Bible this is the render-
ing of a Ilebi ew word (mncAfoA) elsewhere represented by
•censer' and Mlre-pan.' The same name seems to have
applied botli to a dish for carrying live coals to the altar
of ineense jtinl to a dish used for the snuff of the lamps.
The nmtffditthen thereof shall be of i)ure gold.
Ex. xxv. 38.
2. A tray to hold the snuff of candles, or to hold
snuffers; a snuffer-tray.
This night comes hf)mc my new silver OTmjTe-dMA, which
1 do give itiyself for my closet. Pep;/tt, Diary, III. 54.
snuffer' (snuf'er), n. [< s-iiiiff^ + -rr'.] 1. One
who snuffs. — 2. A snufling-pig or porpoise.
snuffer'-' (snuf'er), H. [<.%■»«_(/"- + -ec'.] 1. ])>■
An instrument for cropping the snuff of a can-
Silver Snuffers, i8th century.
die, usually fitted with a close box to receive
the burnt snuff and retain the smoke and smell.
Also called pair of snuffers.
You sell tmuffen too, if you be remembered.
B. Jongon, Poetaster, il. 1.
2t. Same as umifl'-dixh. '1.
snuffer-dish, snuffer-pan (snnf'fer-dish, -pan),
». Same as snuffcr-truij.
5738
snuffer-tray (snuf tr-tra), «. A tray made to
reei-ive the snulTers when not in use.
snuff-headed(«nuf'lied'ed),a. Having a snuffy
or rcddisli-brown head: as, the Hiiuff-luaiUil
widgeon, the pochard, Fulii/ula ferhm. [Local,
Kng.]
snuffiness (snuf'i-ues), n. The state or char-
neier of being snuffy, in any sense.
snuffing-iront (snuf ing-i'^rn), 71. A pair of
snuffers.
snuffing-pig (snuf'ing-pig), n. A porpoise or
putliiig-pig; a snuffer.
Snuffkint (snnf'kin), «. A muff for the hands.
Ciilli. Aiiij.. p. ;J47; t'otyrurc. A\>io snuftkin.
SnuiOSe (siuif'l), r. i. ; pret. and pp. .siiufflcd, ppr.
.•>,iiilHiii<i. [< LG. siiuffchi = D. .sH«/p/('H = Sw.
miiijld = Dan. .<Hoi7f," snuffle: see siiircl, sniffle,
and*'«K;?l.] 1. To breathe hard through the
nose, or through the nose when obstructed;
ihaw the breath noisily on account of obstruc-
tions in the nasal passages; snutl up mucus
in the nose by short catches of breath; speak
through the nose: sometimes used, especially
in the present participle, of affected, canting
talk or persons: as, a siiiiffliiKj fellow.
Some senseless Phillis, in a broken note,
Snitfftiny at nose, and croaking in his throat.
Dryden, tr. of I'ersius's Satires, i. "U.
Which . . . they would not stick to call, in their khk^K/ij;
cant, the juilgment of I*rovidence. Scott, Abbot, II. l.'i'J.
2. To take offense.
.And making a speech on a time to his souliliors all
armed, when they snuffled and became unruly, he threat-
ened that he would betake himselfe to a private life
againe unlesse they left their mutiny.
Holland, tr. of Ainmianus Marcellinus (1009). (Naretf.)
snuffle (suuf'l), )(. [< snuffle, c] 1. A sound
made by the passage of air through the nostrils;
the audible drawing up of air or of mucus by in-
halation, especially in short catches of breath.
A snort or jfniyffe. Coleridge. (Imp. Bid.)
2. pi. Troublesome mueous discharge from the
nostrils. Also snijjies.
First the Queen deserts us; then Princess Royal begins
coughing ; then Princess Augusta gets the snuffles.
ilme. D'Arblay, Diary, III. 180. (Dames.)
3. A speaking through the nose, especially with
short audible breaths ; an affected nasal twang;
hence, cant.
snuffler (snuf'ler), n. [< .tniiffle + -erl.] 1.
One who snuffles. See-bnufflc, v. — 2. One who
makes a pretentious assumption of religion ; a
religious canter.
You know I never was a muffler: but this sort of life
makes one serious, if one has any reverence at all in one.
T. Hughes. Tom Brown at Oxford, xliv.
snufflingly (snuf'liug-li), adv. 1. With snuf-
fling; in a snuffling manner.
Nor practize snuffiinglii to speake.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 293.
2. Cantlngly; hypocritically,
snuffman (snuf'man), H.; pi. snuffmen (-men).
[< snuffs + man.'] A man who sells snutj.
il. /r. Sai'dije. Reuben Medlicott, viii. 1.
snuff-mill (snuf'mil), H. 1. A mill or machine
for grinding tobacco into the powder known as
snuff. — 2. Same as SHH^-hor, 2. Also snuff-mull.
snuff-rasp (snuf 'rasp), «. A rasp for snuff . See
the quotation under rapjire.
A line snuff rasp of ivory, given me by Mrs. St. .Tohn for
Dingley. and a large roll of tobacco, which she must hide,
or out shorter out of modesty.
Sicif(, Journal to Stella, Oct. 2;J. 1711.
snuff-spoon (snuf'spon), n. A spoon, some-
times i>f ivory, used to take snuff out of a snuff-
bo.\ or -dish. Baker, An Act at Oxford, iii.
snuff-taker (snuf 'ta"ker), »!. 1 . One who takes
siiutT, or inhales it into the nose. — 2. The surf-
scoter or surf -duck, (Edemia (I'elionetia) per-
spieillata : so called because the variegated col-
ors of the beak suggest a careless snuSf-takor's
nose. See cut under Pelionctta. G. Trumbull,
ISHH. [Connecticut.]
snuff-taking (suuf'ta'king), n. The habit of
tjiking siiutY.
snuffy (siiuf'i), a. [< shh/1 + -1/1.] 1. Resem-
bling snutr in color, smell, or other character.
— 2. Soiled with snuff, or smelling of it.
Georgius Sccundus was then alive —
Smiffu old drone from the German hive.
0. ir. nolmes, One-Hoss Shay.
3. Offended; displeased.
snuftkint (snuft'kin), n. Same as snnffkin.
snug (snug), <t. and n. [E. dial, also sitini and
.■iuiij : < Icel. ,vH(>(/(/r, smooth, short (noting hair,
wool, grass, etc.), = OSw. .v"//.'/.'/. smooth.
cropped, trim, neat, Sw. .snyny, trim, neat, gen-
teel, = Norw. snikjy, short, quick, = ODan.
snuggle
sniiy, snijg. sniik, neat, tidv, smart, comfortable;
from the verb seen in Icel. Norw. Sw. dial, miik-
kii, cut, > E. sniek^, .sw/;/', cut, notch : see snick^.
The }ilD. snutpjlier, sniiijijher, slender, s])rightly,
I), snuin/er, sprightly, can hardly be related.]
1. a. 1. Trim; compact ; especially, protected
from the weather; tight; comfortable.
Captain Read . . . ordered the Carpenters to cut down
our Quarter Deck, to make the ship *n«'/. and the Utter
for Sailing. Vamiiier, Voyages, I. 3S0.
They spy'd at last a Country Farm,
Where all was snug and clean anil warm.
I>rior, The Ladle.
O 'tis a snwi little island !
A right little, tight little Island ;
T. IH'jdin. The Snug Little Island.
2. Fitting close, but not too close; of just the
size to accommodate the person or thing con-
tained: as, a snuij coat; a snuii tit. — 3. l-ying
close; closely, securely, and comfortably placed
or circumstanced: as, the baby lay snutj in its
cradle.
Two briefless barristers and a titheless parson ; the for-
mer are now lords, and the latter is a mug prebendary.
Whipple, Ess. and Rev., I. 10.
4. Close-concealed; not exposed to notice.
Did I not see you, rascal, did I not.
When you lay snug to snap young Damon's goats?
Dryden, tr. of Virgil's I'astorals, iii. 24.
Snug 's the Word ; I shrug and am silent.
Congreve. Way of the World, i. 9.
5. Cozy; agi'eeable owing to exclusion of dis-
agreeable circumstances and persons; also,
loosely, agi-eeable in general.
There is a very mug little dinner to-day at Brompton.
Sydney .'^mith. To Lady Holland.
Duluth has a cool salubrious summer, and a *f/ii/^ win-
ter climate. Harper's Mag-, LXXVI. r,tj2.
As snug as a bug In a rug, in a state of comfort due to
cozy surroinidings. [CoUoq.]
I find it in new in the comedy of "The Stratford Jubi-
lee "(ridiculing c.arrick's vagary as it was called). Act II.
sc. i. p. 32. An Irish captain says of a rich widow, "If
she has the mopus's, I'll have her, as snug as a bug in a
rug." F. J. Furnicaa, S. and Q., Till ser., VII. 126.
II. H. 1. In »(«(■/(., a projection or abutment
which holds firmly or binds by a wedge-like ac-
tion another piece in contact with it, or which
limits the motion of a part in any direction. —
2. In a steam-engine, one of the catches on
the eccentric pulley and intermediate shaft, by
means of which the motion of the shaft is trans-
mitted through the eccentric to the slide-valves.
/•:. H. Knit/ht.
snug (snug), adr. [< snuy, «.] Snugly.
For a Guinea they may do it Snug, and without Noise.
Quoted in Ashlmi's Social Life in Reign of Queen
[Anne, I. 311.
snug (snug), I'.; pret. and pp. snu(j(jed. ppr.
snuijijinij. [<.9«H(7, a.] I. intrans. 'Tomoveso
as to lie close ; snuggle : often with uji and to :
as, a child .viiiiis (up) to its bedfellow ; also, to
move so as to be close.
I will mug close.
Middleton, Blurt, Master-Constable, iv. 3.
The .Summer Clouds, snugging in laps of Flowers.
J. Beaumont, Psyche, ii. 6.
II. trans. 1. To make smooth and compact ;
in ropc-inanuf.. totini.sh (rope)by rubbingilown
the fuzzy projecting fibers. A\so .''liek iini\Jinisli .
K. II. Knii/lit. — 2. To put in a snug position;
jdace snugly; bring or move close; snuggle:
often reflexive.
You must know, sir, every woman carries in her hand
a stove with coals in it, which, when she sits, she «iii;/ii
under her petticoats.
(ivldsinith. To Rev. T. Contarine (I'M).
To snug up, to make snug and trim ; put in order.
She had no sister to nestle with her. and snug her up.
S. Judd, Miu-garct, i. IT.
The tent was shut, and evervthing snugged up.
The Century, SXXVI. 617.
snugger (snug'er), n. [< snu;/. r., + -crl.] A
tlevice for imparting to twine a uniform thick-
ness and a smooth and dense surface. £. H.
Knifiht.
snuggery (snug'6r-i), «.: pi. snuggeries (-iz).
[< snuij -I- -erj/.'i A snug or warm and eom-
fcu'tabie place, as a small room.
"Vere are they?" said Sam. . . . "In the snuggery,"
rejoined Mr. We'ller. "Catch the red-nosed man agoin'
any vere but vere the liquors is ; not he, Samivel, not he. "
Dickens. Pickwick, xlv.
Knowing simply that Mr. Farebrother was a bticheloi,
he bad thought of being ushered into a snuggery, where
the chief furniture would probably be books,
(jeorge Jiliot. Middlemarch, xvii.
snuggle (snug'l), r.; pret. and pji. snuiii/led, ppr.
.tnuiinliiiji. [Freq. of snu<i.] I. intrans. To
move one way and the other to get close to
[
I
snuggle
something or some one ; lie close for warmth
or from affection ; cuddle ; nestle.
We were friends in n minute —young Ncwcome snug-
^ng by my side, liis fatlier opposite.
Thackeray, Newcomes, i.
II. trans. To bring close for comfort or for
affection ; cuddle ; nestle.
snugify (suug'i-fi). v. t. [< snug + -i-fij.'] To
make snug. [Ludicrous.]
Coleridge, I devoutly wish that Fortune, who has made
sport with you so long, may play one freak more, throw
you into London, or some spot near it. and there smigify
you for life. Lam6, To Coleridge.
snugly (suug'li), adv. In a snug manner ; close-
ly; comfortably.
snugness (suug'nes), n. The state or character
of being snug, in any sense.
snusht (snush), H. [Also snisli, siieesh; < Dan.
Sw. snus, snuff (> Dan. s^nuse, Sw. snusa, snuff,
take snuff) ; akiu to sneeze. Hence sneeshing,
partly confused with sweejMJjr.] Snuff.
Whispering over their New Minuets and Bories, with
their Hands in their Pockets, if freed from their Snmh
Box, Quoted in AsMon's Social Life in Reign of
[Queen Anne, I. 229.
snusht (snush), «;.<. [<s»ms/i,h.] To snuff; use
as snuff.
Then, filling his short pipe, he blows a blastj
And does the burning weed to ashes waste,
Which, when 'tis cool, he gnmhesnp his nose.
That he no part of his delight may lose.
Tom Brou'n, Works, I. 117. (Daviea.)
sny (sni). «. [Perhaps < leel. suCia = Sw. Dan.
siio, turn, twist. Cf. «?Hfl.] The line or cui-ye
given to plankiiigput upon the curving surfaces
at the bow or stern of a sliip ; the upward curv-
ing of the planking at the bow or stem. Some-
times called spiling.
snybt, ''. t. An obsolete spelling of snih.
snylng (sni'ing), n. [Verbal u. of *sni/, v.: see
sny, «.] In ship-building, curved planks, placed
edgewise, to work in the bows or stem of a
ship.
snypet, »■ An obsolete spelling of snipe.
snytet, "• and r. An obsolete spelling of snite'^,
snite'^.
sol (so), adv. and conj. [Also So. sac, sa; < ME.
so, .wo, sa, a contraction (with loss of w, as also
in the mod. form, as pronounced, of two, < AS.
twd) of sico, swa, aua, .•••qua, :uo, < AS. sicd = OS.
so = OFries. so, sd = MD. soo, D. :oo = MLG.
so, LG. so = OHG. MHG. so = Icel. svd, later
svd, svo, so = Sw. s& = Dan. saa, so, = Goth, swa,
so, swe, so, just as, swa swe, ,iust as : orig. an
oblique case of a pronominal stem *sica, one's
own, oneself, = L. suus, one's own (his, her, its,
their), = Gr. of {'cFnr), his, her, its, = Skt. sia,
one's own, self, own. Cf. L. reflex se, Goth, sil;
etc. (see se'^. sere^, etc.). The element so exists
in the compound also, contracted as, and in such
(Sc.sic, etc.), orig. a compound; also in the pro-
nouns and adverbs whnso, whosoerer, whatso,
whatsoever, wheresoever, etc. See these words,
esp. also, rt«i, and such.1 I. adr. 1. In, of, or
to that degree ; to an amount, extent, propor-
tion, or intensity specified, implied, or under-
stood: used in various constructions, (a) In cor-
relation with the conjunction a« (or in former use «o) in-
troducing a clause, or some part of a clause understood,
limiting the degree of a preceding adjective or adverb.
Be . . . seruisabul to the simple so as to the riche.
WiUiam of Palerne(E,. E. T. S.), 1. 338.
So treatablie speakyng as possible thou can.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 342.
Look I so pale, Lord Dorset, as the rest?
Shak., Rich. HI., ii. 1. 88.
Within an houre after his arrivall, he caused his Drub-
man to strip him naked, and shave his head and beard so
bare as his hand. Capt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 31.
There are so many consciousnesses as there are sensa-
tions, emotions, thoughts. Maudstey, Mind, XII. 490.
In the same sense so sometimes modifies a verb.
I loved my Country so as only they
Who love a mother lit to die for may.
Loiodt, To G. W. Curtis.
(6) With an adjective, adverb, or verb only, the conse-
quent being omitted or ignored, and the degree being fixed
by previous statements or by the circumstances of the
case.
When the kynge Ban saugh hir so affraied he asked hir
what her eyled. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ui. 416.
Hot crist, that nane is to him like,
Walde no3t late his dere relike,
Sqtia noteful thing, squa lang be hid.
Holy Road (E. E. T. S.), p. 108.
Give thanks you have lived so long.
Shak., Tempest, i. 1. 27.
Thou art so Becravated. and so Beperriwig'd.
Congreve, Way of the World, iii. 15.
(c) Followed by that, as, or Intt, introducing a clause or an
infinitive phrase noting result.
5739
So meklll pepuU is comen to towne
That we can nowhare herbered be.
York Plays, p. 112.
He raised a sigh so piteous and profound
As it did seem to shatter all bis bulk.
Shak., Hamlet, ii. 1. 94.
Of her strict guardian to bribe
So much admittance as to speak to me.
B. Jonso)i, Poetaster, iv. 6.
She complied [by singing] in a manner so exquisitely pa-
thetic as moved me. Goldsmith, Vicar, xxiv.
I cannot sink
So far — far down, but 1 shall know
Thy voice, and answer from below.
Tennyson, lly Life is Full of Weary Days.
In this sense sometimes followed by a phrase or clause
of result without any connective.
He oust hem alle, so fayn he was.
And seide, " deo gracias. "
King Horn (E. E. T. S.), p. 83.
No woman's heart
So big to hold so much. Shak., T. N., u. 4. 99.
I am not yet so powerful
To meet him in the field ; he has under him
The flower of all the empire and the strength.
Fletcher (and anotherl). Prophetess, i. 1.
The rest he as their Market Clarke set the price him-
selfe, how they should sell ; so he had inchanted these
poore soules, being their prisoner.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 165.
((ft) Of or to the following degree, extent, amount, etc. ;
thus.
This other werldes elde is so,
A thusent ger I years] seuenti and two.
Genesis and Exodus (E. E. T. S.), 1. 706.
2. In that manner; in such manner (as the con-
text indicates), (o) In the manner explained by a
correlative as (or so or ho%c) and a subordinate clause.
Yit as myne auctor spak, so wolde I speke.
Paltadius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 27.
Like 0* a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth
them that fear him. Ps. ciii. 13.
Look, hotp a bird lies tangled in a net ;
So fasten'd in her arms Adonis lies.
Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 68.
Sae as he wan it, sae will he keep it.
Sang of the Outlaw Hurray (Child's Ballads, VI. 28).
(b) In the following manner; as follows ; thus.
Mi Ihord sanynlrcad »n;«i<lIon ine . . . the apocalipse
zuo zayth thet he yzej a best thet com out of the ze, won-
derliciie ydist, and to moche dreduol.
Ayenliite of Inu-yt (E. E. T. S.), p. 14.
(c) In the manner previously noted or understood.
Why gab ye me siea
And feynes swilk fanlassy?
York Plays, p. 106.
My horse is gone,
And 'tis your fault I am bereft him so.
Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 381.
So spake the seraph Abdiel. Milton, P. L., v. 896.
Still gath'ring force, it smokes ; and, urg'd amain.
Whirls, leaps, and thunders down impetuous to the
plain ;
There stops — So Hector. Pope, Iliad, xiii. 199.
The English people . . . will not bear to be governed by
the unchecked power of the sovereign, nor ought they to
be so governed. Macaulay, .Sir William Temple.
(d) In such a manner : followed by that or as, with a clause
or phrase of result.
So run, that ye may obtain. 1 Cor. ix. 24.
I will so plead
That you shall say my cumiing drift excels.
Shak.. T. G. of V., iv. 2. 82.
I might perhaps leave something so written to after-
times as they should not willingly let it die.
Milton, Church-Government, ii.. Int.
3. By this or that means ; by virtue of or be-
cause of this or that; for that reason; there-
fore; on those terms or conditions: often with
a conjunctive quality (see II.).
And she remembered the myschef of hir fader and
moder. . . . and so ther was grete sorowe and grete ire
at hir herte. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 9.
Obey, I beseech thee, the voice of the Lord : ... so it
shall be well unto thee. Jer. xxxviii. 20.
Take heed how you in thought offend ;
So mind and body both will mend.
Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, v. 2.
As the Mahometans have a great regard for the memory
of Alexander, so there have been travellers who relate that
they pretended to have his body in some mosque ; but at
present they have no account of it.
Pococke, Description of the East, I. 4.
Me mightier transports move and thrill ;
So keep I fair thro' faith and prayer
A virgin heart in work and will.
Tennyson, Sir Galahad.
4. In a like manner, degree, proportion, etc. ;
correspondingly ; likewise : with a coiTelative
clause (usually with as) expressed or under-
stood:
As thy days, so shall thy strength be. Dent, xxxiii. 25.
A harsh Mother may bring forth sometimes a mild
Daughter ; So Fear begets Love. Hoiocll, Letters, ii. 63.
As I mixed more with the people of the country of
middle rank, so I had a better opportunity of observing
their humours and customs than in any other place.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. i. 126.
SO
5. In such way as aforesaid; in the aforesaid
state or condition ; the same: a pronominal ad-
verb used especially for the sake of avoiding
repetition.
Tlianne songe I that songe and so did many hundreth.
Piers Plowman (B), xix, 206.
Well may the kynge hym a-vaunt that yef ye lyve to
age ye shull be the wisest lady of the worlde ; and so be
ye now, as I beleve. Merlin (E. E, T. S.), iii. 601.
Thou may'st to Court, and Progress to and fro ;
Oh that thy captiv'd Master could do so .'
Tr. from Ovid, quoted in Howell's Letters, I. vi. 60.
One particular tribe of Arabs, called Beni Koreish, had
the ciu-e of the Caba, for so the round tower of Mecca was
called. Bruce, Source of the Nile, I. 611.
Sadder than owl-songs or the midnight blast
Is that portentous itbrase, "I told you so,"
Utter'd by friends, those prophets of the past.
Byron, Don Juan, xiv. 50.
My lord was ill, and my lady thought herself so.
Macaulay, in Trevelyan, I. 247.
"Shakespeare dramatised stories which had previously
appeared in print, it is true," observed Nicholas.— "Mean-
ing Bill, SirT' said the literary gentleman. "So he did.
Bill was an adapter, certainly, so he was— and very well
he adapted too — considering."
Dickens, Nicholas Nickleby, xlviiu
6. As aforesaid; precisely as stated; in very
truth; in accordance -with fact; verily.
She tells me that the Queen's sickness is the spotted
fever ; that she was as full of the spots as a leopard : which
is very strange that it should be no more known ; but per-
haps it is not so. Pepys, Diary, II. 49.
But if it were all so — if our advice and opinion bad thus
been asked, it would not alter the line of our duty,
D. Webster, Speech, April, 1826.
7. Such being the case ; accordingly ; there-
fore ; well, then : used in continuation, with a
conjunctive quality.
And so in May, when all true hearts rejoice, they stale
out of the castle, without staying so much as for their
breakfast. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, ii.
Why, if it please you, take it for your labour ;
And so, good morrow, servant.
Shak., T. G. of V., ii. 1. 140.
So, when he was come in, and sat down, they gave him
something to drink. Bunyati, Pilgrim's ftogress, p. lis.
So to this hall full quickly rode the King.
Tennyson, Holy Grail.
8. In an indefinite degree; extremely: as, you
are so kind; we were so delighted. [Chieily
coUoq.]
The archbishops and bishops . . . commanded to give
a particular recommendation to all parsons for the ad-
vancement of this so pious a work.
N. and Q., 7th ser., IV. 464.
9. Then; thereafter. [Rare.]
In the morning my lute an hour, and so to my office.
Pepys, Diary, Feb. 4, 1660.
10. An abbreviation of so be it: implying ac-
quiescence, assent, or approbation.
And when it's writ, for my sake read it over,
And if it please you, so; if not, why, so.
Shak., T. G, of V,, ii. 1. 137.
If he be ruin'd, so; we know the worst then.
Fletcher, Loyal Subject, ii. 5.
I'll leave him to the mercy of your search ; if you can
take him, so ! B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, iii. 1.
11. An abbreviation of is it sof as. He leaves
us to-day. Sof [CoUoq.]— 12. In assevera-
tion, and frequently with an ellipsis : as, I de-
clare I did not, so help me God !
Never, Paulina ; so be blest my spirit !
Shalt., W. T., v. 1. 71.
13. As an indefinite particle: Ever; at all:
now used only in composition, as in whoso,
whosoerer, whatsoever, etc.
Now wol i telle the my tene wat so tide after.
William, of Palerne (E. E, T. .S.), 1. 607.
Confesse the to some fiere,
He shal asoile the thus sone how so thow euere wynne hit.
Piers Plounnan (C), xiii. 7.
And so forth. See/ortSi, ado — And so on. Same as
and so forth.— Sy SO (that)t. («) Provided that.
By so thow riche were, haue thow no conscience
How that thow come to good.
Piers Plomnaji (€), xiii. 5.
(6) In proportion as.
For the more a man may do by so that he do hit,
The more is he worth and worthi of wyse and goode
ypreised. Piers Plowman (C), xi. 309.
Everso. See e»pr. — In so far as. See/arl, ado.— Not
SO much as. See 7nueh, adv.— Or so, or about thus; or
thereabouts; or siuiii-tliing of that kind: now used par-
ticvilarly with reference to number.
She went forth early this morning with a waiting-woman
and a page or so. Beau, and Fl., W'oman-Hater, ii. 1.
I will take occasion of sending one of my suits to the
tailor's, to have the pocket repaired, or so.
B. Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, i. 1.
A little sleep, once in a week or so.
Sheridan, The Duenna, i. 2.
Quite SO. Seegwi(el.— So as. (at) Such as.
80
Thou art u tvmiir •.•ou thou «rt.
At thou whu»c I., autlc* prouilly inako them cruel.
6'AaJr., Sonnets, cxxit
' > 8u long u ; (iroTldnl that.
O, never lulnil : to at >ou (tut them off [the ulagel 111
»n»wer for II the audience wont care how.
Shrrulait, The Critic, IL 2.
lit- could piny em a tune on iiny sort of |i<it you plcaae,
JO <u It » in Iron or hlock tin. Dickeim, Bleak IIouK', xxvl.
(c) With tile purpose or result that ; to that dcRree llmt :
now followed hy iin IntlnlMve phraac, or, lu dialectal use,
a clause of purpose or result.
And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as
MOW ; to at no fuller on earth can white them.
Mark Ix. 3.
Dye s'liosc ef .klf kIv him a lick,
tJle llUkrv d tried Ills head to soCn
So'i t HMUldn't hurt thet eliony slick
Thet '» made our side see stju-s so ofn?
Loirell, BIglow Tapers. 2d ser.. vll.
So called, commonly called ; commonly so styled; often
:i .:niii'.- iliiuse InlPiduced to liulliate thut the writer or
>|.. ,k. 1 docs not accept the iianie, either bicaUBc he re-
KJirds it lis erroneous or mislemlini:, or liecaiise he wishes
for his piu^icular piirjKise to modify or Improve the defl-
nitiou : as, this lllierty, »" calleit, in only license ; odo of
tlie three ta-calUil religluns of China.
lie advocates the supremacy of Human Law against the
tn-eatltd doctrine of Ulviiie Kiglll.
Stldcn, Tahle-Talk, p. 10.
So far forth. See./br./ortA. J.— SolOng. Seeso-f.in!?.—
So many, .■^ecinort.vl.a.— Somuch. (a)To thai amount;
Just to tliut extent : as, our remonstrances were so much
wasted effort, (b) .Such a tiuantity regarded indellnitely
or ili.strit>utively : as, m much itf this kind and m much of
that. Compare to many, under maniA, a.
Ef this 'ere mllkin' o' the wits,
So much a month, warn't givin' Natur' (Its.
Loicell, Biglow Papers, 2d ser., vi.
So much as, however much.
So III uch at you admire the beauty of his verse, his prose
Is full as good. Popo-
So that, (a) To the end that ; In order that ; with the
piirimse or intention that: as, these measures were taken
».. (Iml he might escape, (b) With the effect or result that.
And when the ark . . . came into the camp, all Israel
shouted with a great shout, so that the earth rang again.
1 Sam. iv. b.
The cider is such an enormous crop that it is sold at
ten shillings per hogshead ; sotfiat a human creature may
lose his reason for a penny.
Sydney Smith, To the Countess Grey.
(c) Provided that ; in case that ; if.
Poor Queen ! to that thy state might be no worse,
I would my skUl were subject to thy curse.
Shak., Rich. II.. iii. 4. 102.
It |a project] involves the devotion of all my energies,
. . . Itut that is nothing, to that it succeeds.
Dickciii', Bleak Douse, iv.
So SO, only thus (implying but an ordinary degree of ex-
cellence); oidy tolerably; not remarkably. (CoUoq.l
.She is a mighty proper maid, anil pretty comely, liut m
to; but bath a most pleasing tone of voice, and speaks
handsomely. Pepyt, Diary, IV. 12S).
Dr. Taylor (.Tohnson's old schoolfcUowJ read the service
[at lir. .Toiinson's funeral!, but to to.
l>r. .S'. I'orr, quoted in N". and Q., 7th ser., X. 274.
So to say, SO to speak, to use or borrow that expres-
sion ; speaking tiguratively, by analogy, or in approximate
terms : as, a moral monstrosity, to to tpeak.
The habits, the manners, the bye-play, to to tpeak, of
those picturesiiue antiques, the pensioners of Greenwich
College'.' I). Jerrohl, lien of Character. II. \&i.
The huge original openings are thus divided, to to tay,
into two open stories. The Centuryy XXXV. 705.
So well ast, as well as ; in the same way as.
The rest overgrowiie with trees, which, to well at the
bushes, were so overgrowne with Vines we could scarce
passe tiiem. IJuoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, 1.106.
Than so', than something Indicated or signified; than
tli;it.
Itttuf conleinnor abt te ? I, am I so little set by of thee :
yea, make you no more account of me than to?
Terence in Enylith (1614). (Naret.)
= 8yn. 7. Where/ore, Accordingly. See tfi£re/orc.
II. '"'y. It. Ill, of, or to what degree, extent,
aniotuit, intensity, or the like; as: used witli
or without the correlative adverb so or as, in
connectinR subordinate with principal clauses.
See ((.si, II.
ne was bri^t to the glas.
He was whit to the llur.
Rose red was his colur.
A'tii<7 Horn (E. E. T. S.), p. 1.
So Shalt thow come to a court at cleer to the Sonne.
Piers Ploivman (C), viii. 232.
2t. In the manner that; even as; as.
Tho so wurth [was] ligt so god [God] It bad.
Oenetit and Eindut (E. E. T. S.), 1. 67.
Wiu-y to water in wore [welrl.
Alytmm, 1. 38. (T. Wright's Specimens of Lyric Poetry.)
Alias ! thi lovesnm eygben to
l.oketb HO nian doth on bis fo.
.S'(> Orpheo (ed. Laing), 1. 74. (Halliivell.)
3. In such a manner that; so that: followed liy
a clause of purpose or result.
Thanne seido I to my-self to Pacience it herde.
Piert Ploumum (B), xlil. 64.
5740
4. Provided that : on condition that ; in case
that.
"At jowrc preyere,' quod Pacyencc tho, "to no man
displese hym." Pifrl Plowman (UX xlil. 13.i.
And, to ye wil me now to wyve take
As ye hun swoni, than wol I yive yow leve
To Bicen me. Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 1318.
Or any other pretty Invention, to it had been sudden.
B. Ju)tton, Cynthia's Revels, 111. 1.
Soon sot, as soon as.
The child him answerde
Soiie to he hit herde.
Kiiig Uorn (E. E.'T. 8.), p. 6.
Sone to he wist
That I was of Wittis hous and with his wyf dame Studye.
Piert Plotrman (B\ x. 226.
80^ (so), interj. [The adv. so used elliptioally:
'stand, hold, keep, etc., so.'] 1. Go ([iiietly!
gently! easy now! be still: often used in quiet-
ing a restless animal. Sometimes spelled soli.
The cheerful milkmaid takes her stool.
And sits and milks in the twilight cool,
Saying, "So! to, boss! to! to!"
J. T. Trowbridge, Farm- Yard Song.
2. yaut., a direction to the helmsman to keep
the ship steady: as, steady, so! steady!
SO-t, II- i^i^f soe.
s. 0. In e.xohange transactions, an abbreviation
of .lellcr's option. See seller^.
soat, "• Same as soi:
soak (sok), V. [< ME. .foken, soak, suck, < AS.
soi-iaii, soak (AS. Leeehdoms, ii. 2.52, 1. 11 ; iii.
14, 1. 17), lit. suck, a secondaij form of siicaii
(pp. socen), suck: see «(«*.] 1. intrans. 1. To
lie in and become saturated with water or some
other liquid; steep.
Sokyn yn lycure (as thyiig to be made softe, or other
cawsys cUys). Prompt. Parv., p. 4U;i.
The farmer who got his hay in before the recent rains
rejoices over his neighboiu's whose crop lies soaking over
many acres.
Mortimer Collins, Thoughts in my Garden, I. (<.
2. To puss, especially to enter, as a liquid,
through pores or interstices ; penetrate thor-
oughly by saturation : followed V>y in or ihronyh.
That all the tears that thy poor eyes let fall
May run into that sink, and toakinii in
Drown the lamenting fool in sea-salt tears.
SAoJ-., Tit. And., iii. 2. 19.
A composition . . . hard as marble, and not to be toked
throuijh by water. Sandys, Travailes, p. 231.
3t. To flow.
The sea-breezes and the currents that soak down between
Africa and Brazil. Dampier, Voyages, II. iii. 8.
4. To drink intemperately and habitually, es-
pecially strong drink; booze; be continually
under the intluenee of liquor.
You do nothing but soak with the guests all day long;
whereas, if a spoonful of liquor were to cure me of a fever,
I never touch a drop. Goldsmith, Vicar, xxi.
5. To become drained or dry. Compare soak.
V. t.. 7. HaUiweU. [Prov. Eng.] — 6. To sit
over the fire absorbing the heat. [Prov. Eng.]
Hence — 7. To receive a prolonged baking;
bake thoroughly: said of bread. [Southern
U. S.]
II. trans. 1. To cause to lie immersed in a
liquid until thoroughly saturated ; steej) : as, to
soak rice in water; to soak a sponge.
Many of our princes — woe the while ! —
Lie drown'd and toakd in mercenary blood.
Shak., Hen. V., iv. 7. 79.
2. To flood ; saturate ; drench ; steep.
Their land shall be soaked with blood. Isa. xxxiv. 7.
Winter toaks the fields. Cowper, Task, i. 21.').
3. To take up by absorption ; absorb through
pores or other openings; suck in, as a liquid
or other fluid: followed by in or up.
Hot. Take you me for a sponge, my lord '.'
Ilam. Ay, sir, that soakt up the king's countenance, his
rewards, his authorities. .^hak. , Ilamlet, iv. 2. 16.
The thirsty earth toaks up the rain.
Cowley, Anacreontlques, IL
4. Hence, to drink; especially, to drink im-
moderately; guzzle.
Scarce a Ship goes to CHiina but the Men come home fat
with tonkinq this Liquor [Arrack], and bring store of .Tars
of it home with them. Dampier, Voyages, I. 411).
Her voice is as cracked as thine, O thou beer-nraiHiii
Renowner! Thackeray, Vanity Fair, Ixvi.
5. To penetrate, work, or accomplish by wet-
ting thoroughly : often with throiitjh.
The rivulet beneath soaked its way obscurely thrmiyh
wreaths of snow. Scott.
6t. To make soft as by steeping ; hence, to en-
feeble; enei'\'ate.
And furth with all she came to the kyng.
Which was febyll and «ofri/(f with aekenesse.
Oenenidcs (E. E. T. S.), 1. 234.
so-and-so
7. To suck dry; cxhatist; drain. [Rare.]
Ills feaitings, wherein he was only sumptuous, could
not but took his exchequer. H'onoii.
8. To bake thoroughly: said of the lengthened
baking given, in jiarticnlar. to bread, so that
the cooking may be complete. [Prov. Eng. and
U. S.] — 9. T(i""]iut in soak"; pawn; |>ledge;
as, he soaked his watch for ten dollars. [Slang.]
— To soai£ or soak up halt, to coiisume much oait with
out taking the hook, as ffsh. [Fishermen's slang.]
soak (sok), H. [< soak, ('.] 1. A soaking, in
any sense of the verb. — 2. Spcciflcally, a drink-
ing-bout ; a spree.
When a Southron Intends to have n took, he takes the
bottle to his bedside, goes to bed, and lies there till he
gets drunk.
Parsont't Tour Amony the Plantert. {liartlctt.)
3. That in which anything is soaked ; a steep.
A toak or steep for seeds. AVw Amer. Fann Book, p. 68.
4. One who or that which soaks, (a) A land-
spring. IlaUiwell. [Prov. F.ng.] (6) A tippler ; a hard
(frinker. [Collo<i.)
5. An over-stocking, with or without a foot,
worn over tho long stocking for warmth or pro-
tection from dirt. Compare boot-hose, stirnip-
ho.sc. — To put in scale, to put in pawn ; pawu ; pledge ;
as. to put one's rings in toak. [Slang. I
soakage (so'kaj), «. [< soak + -agc.'[ The act
of soaking; also, that which soaks ; the amount
of fluid absorbed by soakitig.
The entire country from Gozerajup to Cassala is a dead
Hat. . . . There is no drainage upon this perfect level;
thus, during the rainy sea.'ion. the soakaye actually melts
the soil. Sir S. W. Baker, Heart of Africa, L
It sliall be rulable to allow toakaye to cover the moisture
absorlicd liy the package from its contents as follows, etc
.Veic I'orA- Produce Exehanye Report, 1888-9, p. 306.
soak-barrel (sok'bar el), n. A barrel in which
fresh tish are put to soak before salting,
soaker (so'ker), n. [< .S'i((A- -t- -c/'l.] One who
or that which soaks, (n) That which steeps, wets, or
dienclies, as a rain.
Well, sir, suppose it's a toaker in the morning, . . .
then may be, after all, it comes out a fine day.
ilayheic, London Labour and London Poor, I. 314.
(6) A habitual drinker ; one accustomed to drink spirituous
liquors to excess; a toper. [Colloq. ]
By a good natur'd man is usually meant neither more
nor less than a good fellow, a painful, able, and laborious
toaker. South, Sermons, VI. ilL
The Sun 's a good Pimple, an honest toaker ; he has a Cel-
lar at your Antipodes. Congreve, Way of the World, iv. 10.
soak-hole (sok'hol), «. A space marked off in
a stream, in which sheep are washed before
sliearing. [Australia.]
Parallel poles, resting on forks driven into the bed of
the waterhole, were run out on the surface of the stream,
forming square soak-holes, a long narrow lane leading to
the dry land. A. C. Grant, Bush Life in Queensland, 1. 82.
soaking (so'king), n. [< ME. .sokijnge ; verbal
n. of soak, f.] 1. A steeping; a wetting; a
drenching.
Sokynge, or longe lyynge in lycure. Infniio, inbibitura.
Prompt. Pare, p. 463.
Few in the ships escaped a good soaking.
Cook, Second Voyage, i. 1.
2. Intemperate and continual drinking. Com-
pare soak, r. i., 4. [Colloq.]
soakingly (s6'king-li), arlr. As in soaking;
hence, little by little ; gradually.
.A mannes enemies in battail are to be ouercomed with
a carpenter's sqnai-ing axe — that is to say, toakitiyly, one
pece after an other.
Udali, tr. of Apophth egnis of Erasmus.
SOaking-pit (s6'king-pit), ?(. A pit in which
steel ingots an- placed immediately after cast-
ing, in order that the mass may ai'i(uire a uni-
form temperature, the interior of such ingots
remaining for some time after casting too hot
to roll satisfactorilv. These pits are generally known
as "Cjers soaking-pits,'' from the name of the metallurgist
who tlrst introduced them into use.
SOaky (so'ki), a. [Also dial, socky; < soak -t- -y^.
Cf. soggy.] 1. Moist on the surface; steeped
in water; soggy. — 2. Effeminate. UaUiivcU.
[Prov. Eng.] -,,.,■
soam^ (som), n. [Origin obscure.] 1. A chain
for attaching the leading horses to a plow, it
is siiniiortcd bv a hanger beneath the clevis, m order to
preserve the line of dnift and avoid pulling down Uie nose
of the jilow beam. E. II. Kniyht.
2 .'\ short rope used to pull the tram in a coal-
mine. Ilalliircll [Prov. Eng.]
soam^ (som), H. [A var. of .««(»(".] A horse-
load, fidlliircll. [Prov. Eng.]
so-and-so (sd'and-so), «. Some one or some-
thing not defiuitelv named: commonly repre-
senting some jiersdn or thing in an imaginary
or supposed instance: as, Mrs. So-and-so: was
he wrong in doing so-atid-sof Compare «ol,
adv., 5.
soap
soap (sop), n. [Early mod. E. also sope ; < ME.
sope, soope, sape, < AS. stljie = MD. sepe, D. ~ee})
= MLG. sepe, LG. sepc = OHG. neifii, seipha,
seipfa, soap, MHG. G. seife, G. dial, seipfe =
Icel. sdpa = Sw. S(J^^« = Dan. s;ebe (Icel., etc.,
< AS.), soap; et'. L. sapo, pomade for coloving
the liair (Pliny: see def. 2), LL. ML. soap (>
Gr. mijTur = It. sapnne = Sp.Jaboii = Pg. sabao
= Pi-, gabo = F. sdi-Dii (> Turk, sabun) — W. se-
bon = Ir. siabuun = Gael, siopitnn, soap), prob.
< Teiit., the true L. cognate being prob. sebum,
tallow, grease (see sebum, sebaceous). Cf. Finn.
saippio, < Teut. The word, if orig. Teut., is
prob. identical with AS. sdj) = t)HG. seifa,
resin, and connected with AS. *sipa». sipitni,
LG. siprn, MHG. sifeu, trickle, and perhaps with
AS. see}), etc., sap: see see}>, si}>e, «y)l.] 1. A
chemical compound in common domestic use
for washing and cleansing, made by the union
of certain fatty acids with a salifiable base.
Fats and fixed oils' consist of fatty acids combined with
glycerin. On treating them with a sti-oiig base, like pot-
ash or soda, glycerin is set free, and the fatty acid com-
bines with the strong base and forms a soap. Soap is of
two kinds — solubtf soap, in which the base is potash, soda,
or ammonia, and iiuaituNe soap, whose base is an earth or
a metallic oxid. (»nly the soluble soaps dissolve readily
in water and have detergent qualities. Insoluble soaps
are used only in pharmacy for liniments or plasters, of
the fats, stearates make the hardest, oleates the soft«st
soaps ; and of the bases, soda makes the hardest and le.i8t
soluble, and potash the softest and most soluble. Per-
fumes are occasionally added, or various coloring matters
are stirred in while the soap is aemi-tluid. White soaps
are generally made of olive-oil and soda. Common house-
hold soaps are made chiefly of soda and tallow. Yellow
soap is composed of tallow, rosin, and soda, to which some
palm-oil is occasionally added. (See rosin-soap.) Mottled
soap is made by simply adding mineral and other colors
during the manufacture of ordinary hard soap. Sfarine
soap, known as salt-water soap, which has the property
of dissolving as well in salt water as in fresh, is made of
palm- or cocoanut-oil and soda. Soft soaps are made
with potash, instead of soda, and whale-, seal-, or olive-oil,
or the oils of linseed, hemp-seed, rape-seed, etc., with the
addition of a little tallow. Excellent soaps are made from
palm-oil and soda. \ solution of soap in alcohol, with
camphor and a little essential oil added to scent it, forms
a soft ointment called opodeldoc, now superseded by soap-
liniment, a similiir preparation, which is liquid. Medi-
cinal soap, when pure, is prepared from caustic soda and
either olive- or almond-oil. It is chiefly employed to form
pills of a gently aperient antacid action.
2t. A Mild of pomade for coloring the hair.
[Only as a translation of the Latin.] — 3.
Smooth words; persuasion; flattery: more of-
ten called soft soaj). [Slang.]
He and I are great chums, and a little so/t soap will go
a long way with him.
T. Hwjhrs, Tom Brown at Oxford, xxxiii. (DoriM.)
4. Money secretly used for political purposes.
[Political slang, U. S.]
So«p.— Originally used by the Republican managers dur-
ing the campaign of ISSO, as the cipher for "money" in
their telegraphic dispatches. In 1SS4 it was revived .as a
derisive war cry aimed at the Republicans by their oppo-
nents, ilaij. 0/ Amer. Hist., XIII. »M.
Almond-oil soap, a soap made of sodium hydrate and
almond-oil. .\lso called amiiiidaline sort;?. — Arsenical
soap, a saponaceous preparation used in taxidermy to
preserve skins from natural decay and from the attacks
of insects. There ai-e many kinds, all alike consisting in
the impregnation of some kind of soap with arsenious acid
or commercial arsenic. — Beers-maiTOW soap, a soap of
soda and animal oil. — Boiled soap. .Same as grained
«onp. — Bone soap, a snap uKuU- fiiim cocoanut-oil mixed
with jelly from bones.— Butter soap, soap made from
soda and butter ; sapo butyricus.— Calcium soap, a soap
made either directly by saponifying fat witli hydrate of
lime, or by treating soluble soap with a sidutinii of a salt
of lime. It is used in the manufacture of stcitrin wax. —
Carbolic soap, a disinfectant soap containing 1 part of
carbolic acid to 9 parts of soap.— Castile soap, a hard
soap composed of soda and olive-oil, of two varieties: (1)
white Ca>itUe soap, which contains 21 per cent of water, is
of a pale grayish-white color, giving no oily stains to pa-
per, free from rancid odor, and entirely soluble in alcohol
or water ; and (2) marbled Castile soap, which is harder and
more alkaline, contains It per cent, of water, and has veins
or streaks of ferruginous matter running through it.
Formerly also, erroneously, castle-soap; also Spanish soap.
Roll but with your eyes
And foam at the mouth. A little castle-soap
Will do t, to rub your lips.
B. Jonson, Devil is an Ass, v. 3.
Curd soap, soap made from soda and a purified animal
fat consisting largely of stearin. — Fulling-soap, a soap
used in fulling cloth, composed of 124 parts of soap, .",4 of
clay, and 110 of calcined soda-ash. — German soft soap.
Same as green soap. — GlasS-maliers' soap, f^ame as glass-
soap. — Grained soap, soap remelted and worked overfor
toilet purposes. — Green soap, an officinal preparation of
soft soap, made from pritash and linseed- or hempseed-oil,
colored by indigo, and used in the treatment of eczema and
other cutaneous diseases. — Gum soap, a soap prepared
from potash and fixed oils. — Marine soap. 8ee def. 1.—
Olive-oil soda-soap, same as Ca.^tile ^oap. — Quicksil-
ver soapt. See quicksilver plaster, under quicksilrer. —
SUicated soap. See silicated.— Soap of guaiac, soap
composed of liquor potassie and guaiac— Soft soap.
(a) A liquid soap, especially a soap made with potash as a
base : so called because it does not harden into cakes, but
remains semi-fluid or ropy. The softest soap is made from
5741 soap-pod
potash lye and oliveoil or fats rich in oleic acid, (b) See
def. 3. — Spanish soap. Same as Castile soap.
Some may present thee with a pounde or twaine
Of Simnishe soape to washe thy lynnen white.
(Jascoigne, Councell to Master WithipoU.
Starkey's soap, a soap made by triturating equal parts
of potassium ciu-bonate, oil of turpentine, and Venice
turpentine.- Transparent SOap, a soap made of soda
and kidney-fat. dried, then dissolved in alcohol, filtered,
and evaporated in molds.— Venice SOap, a mottled soap
made of olive-oil and soda, with a small quantity of -„„_„_ (oo'npr'i »
iron or zinc sulphate in solution. Simmonris.— Windsor °V^V" _ "_".. .^ / '
soap, a scented soap made of soda with olive-oil 1 part
and tallow 9 parts.- Zinc soap, a soap obtained by the
double decomposition of zinc sulphate and soap, or by
saponifying zinc white with olive-oil or fat. It is used as
an oil-color, as an ointment, and as zinc plaster. « a / - f„ .,
soap (sop), V. t. [< .so(/p, «.] 1. To rub or treat S9ap-fat (sop fat)_, n
It consists of a vertical cylinder in which are numerous
spiral wings and an upright shaft with radial amis, to
which a rotary motion is communicated by gearing.
When the tank is filled with soap, the spiral wings act
like screws, carrying up the heavier piu"t of the materials
towiud the top, and thoroughly intermixing the whole.
soap-earth (sop'erth), u. Soapstone or steatite.
soap-engine (sop'en'jin),*!. A machine upon
which slabs of soap are piled to be crosscut
into bars. Ifeule.
[Early mod. E. also soper;
< ME. sopare ; < soap + -f)l.] A soap-maker;
a dealer in soap. [Obsolete or provincial.]
Sopers and here sones for seluer han be knyghtes.
Piers Plowman (C), vi. 72.
Fatty refuse laid aside
Bella soaped his face and
with soap; apply soap to. for use in the making of soap.
■ drubbedhisface,and«o«pcdSoap-fish(sop'bsh), « Aserranoidfishofthe
" ^^Tixis Rhyptteus(ov Promieropteru.-i): S.0 c&l\ea
from the soapy skin. Several are found along the
Atlantic coast of the United States, as i?, maculatus, if.
decoratzts, and R. jntuitosas. See cut under Rhypticus.
soap-frame (sop'fram), n. A series of square
frames locked together, designed to hold soap
while solidifying, preparatory to its being cut
into bars or cakes.
his hands and rubbed his hands, and splashed him and
rinsed him and toweled him, until he was as red as beet-
root. Dickens, Our .Mutual Friend, iv. .5.
2. To use smooth words to ; flatter. [Slang.]
These Dear .Tacks soap the people shameful, but we
Cheap Jacks don't. We tell 'em the truth about them-
selves to their faces, and scorn to court 'em.
Dickens, Doctor Marigold.
soap-apple (s6p'ap''l), «. Same as soajj-planf.
soap-ashes (sop'ash'ez), n. jil. Ashes contain-
ing lye or potash, and thus useful in making
soap. , , - , ,.., , , ..
„ , . » J ,_ .u .It soan-elue (sop glo), »(. A gelatinous mass re-
So drugs and sweet woods, where they are, cannot but ="'',*'. &*"y ^ ii t 'i- t ti „f+„ii„^„„,4
yield great profit ; soap ashes likewise, and other things suiting trom the boiling together ot tallow and
that may be thought of. Bacon, Plantations (ed. 1S87). lye.
soap-balls (s6p'balz),n. J)?. Balled soap, made Soap-house (sop'hous), h. A house or building
• -•.4.1^ 1.^+- ,^«+«« ,^^;.,. ill which soan is Ttiflde.
The state or quality
The interior width of soap-frames corresponds to the
length of a bar of soap, and the length of a fi-arae is equal
to the thickness of about twenty bars of soap.
ll'aH, Soap-making, p. 20.
upon
as an emollient.
soap-bark, soap-bark tree (sop'biirk, -tre).
See quillai and I'ithecolobium.
soap-beck (sop'bek), n. In a dye-house, a ves-
sel filled with a solution of soap in water.
soapberry (sop'ber'i), «.; pi. so((p6fi-n>.« (-iz). ... , - „■ ,/■ .^
The fruit of one of several species of Stipindus; soap-limment (sop hn i-ment), «
soap-kettle (sop'ket'l), n. A soap-boiler.
soapless (sop'les), a. [< soap + -less.'] Lack-
ing soap; free from soap; hence, imwashed.
He accepted the olfered hand of his new friend, which
. . . was of a marvellously dingy and soapless aspect.
Bultcer, Pelham, xlix.
A liniment
also, any of the trees producing it, and; by ex- composed of soap (10 part's), camphor (5), oil
tension," any member of the genus. The fruit of of rosemary (1), alcohol ( (0), and water (14) :
the proper soapberries so abounds in saponin as to serve an anodyne and rubetaeient embrocation,
the purpose of soap. That of S. Snpoiwrw, a small tree soap-loCK (sop'lok), ((. A lock of hair worn
of South America, the West Indies, and Florida, is much q,j jJj^ temple and kept smoothly in place by
being soaped; hence, any lock brushed apart
from the rest of the hair, and carefully kept
in position. [U. S.]
As he stepped from the cars he . . . brushed his soap-
locks forward with his hand. The Century, XXXVI. 249.
A manufacturer
The manufac-
used in the West Indies for cleansing linen, etc., and is
said to be extremely etticacious, though with frequent use
deleterious to the fabric. Its roots also contain saponin.
Its hard black seeds are made up into rosaries and neck-
laces, and sometimes have been used as buttons. In the
F.ast Indies the fruit of S. tri/oliattis appears to have been
used as a detergent from remote times. The pulp is re-
garded also as astringent, anthelmintic, and tonic, and gOap-maker (s6p'ma''k6r), ».
the seeds yield a medicinal oil. The wood is made into s c^or,
combs and other small iirticles. This species is some- ' ' V- . / - /„-;/i • \ „
times called Indian filbert, translating the Mohammedan SOap-maKing (SOp ma King;, H.
name. S. (Z)iVWn«nn) iiaraJ-. of Cochin-China, etc., has t lU'e ot soap ; soap-boilmg.
also a detergent property. The wood of S. an/mtna(us (S. goap-miU (sop'iuil), H. 1. A machine for cut-
l'^""J.!'^\°Li}!l^^^t^™JL"^l^'13f^";h^^^^^ ting soap into thin sha^Hngs, preparatory to
drying it, and as a step toward fitting it for
gr'in<liiig. — 2. A mill for gi'inding dry soap, in
the manufacture of bath-soap and other soap
powders.
SOapnut (sop'nut), Ji. 1. Same as soopJerr^.—
2. The fruit of an East ImUau climbing shrub.
and strong, easily split into strips, and in the southwest
much used for making cotton-baskets and the frames of
pack-saddles. Its berries are reddish-brown, of the size of
a cherry, with a soapy pulp. Also called nnld china-tree
(which see, under china-trei). The fruit of some species
yields an edible pulp, though the seed is poisonous. An-
other name, especially of S. tri/oliattis, is soapnut.
soap-boiler (sop'boi'ler), «. 1. A maker of
soap.
The new company of gentlemen soapboilers have pro-
cured Mrs. Sanderson, the Queen's launtlress. to subscribe
to the goodness of the new soap.
Court and Times of Charles /., II. 230.
2. That in which soap is boiled or made; a
soap-pan. Imp. Diet.
soap-boiling (sop'boi'ling), «. The business
of boiliu.ff or manufacturing soap,
soap-bubble (sop'bub'l), >i. A bubble formed
from soapy water; especially, a thin spherical
film of soap-suds inflated by blowing through
a pipe, and forming a hollow globe which has goap-plant (sop'plant),
Acacia conciiina ; also, the plant itself. The long
flat pods have a saponaceous properiy, and are much used
in Bombay as a detergent, especially in a wash for the
head. They are also used as a deobstruent and expecto-
rant and in jaundice. Also soap-pod.
soap-pan (sop'pan), ». In the manufacture of
soap, a large pan or vessel, generally of cast-
iron, in which the ingredients are boiled to the
desired consistence.
The soap-pan or copper (or, as the French and Ameri-
cans term it, kettle) is sometimes made of cast-iron, in
several divisions, united together by iron cement.
Watt, Soap-making, p. 17.
n. One of several
often beautiful iridescent colors playing over
the surface.
One afternoon he was seized mth an irresistible desire
to blow soap-bubbles. . . . Behold him, therefore, at the
arched window, with an earthen pipe in his mouth ! . . .
Behold him scattering airy spheres abroad, from the win-
dow into the street. Haicthome, Seven Gables, xi.
soap-bulb (sop'bulb), ?(. Same as soap-plant.
soap-cerate (s6p'se"rat), n. An ointment com-
posed of soap-plaster (2 parts), yellow wax (:2+
parts), and olive-oil (4 parts).
soap-coil (sop'koil), H. A coiled pipe fitted to _ - , ,. ... , ,
the inside of a soap-boiUng kettle, through soap-plaster (sop pla^s'ter), h. A]
which hot steam is circulated to boil the con- posed of curd soap (10 ounees),jell
tents of the kettle. '
soap-crutch (sop'kruch), »
plants whose bulbs serve the pm-pose of soap ;
particularly, the CalLfornian Clilororiabim ponie-
ridianum, of the lily family. It is a stout brown-
ish plant, from 1 to 3 feet high,' with long linear leaves
and a spreading panicle of white flowers. The bulb,
which is from 1 to 4 inches thick, when divested of its
coat of dark-brown fibers, produces, if rubbed on wet
cloth, a thick lather, and is often substituted for soap.
.Also called soap-apple and soap-bulb, and, together with
some plants of a similar property, by the Mexican name
amolc. Zygademis Fremontii, also Californian, is another
soap-plant.— Indian soap-plant, a name ascribed to the
soaplterry Sapindus acuminatus, and to the Chlorogalum.
A plaster com-
"ow wax (12-J^
ounces), olive-oil (1 pint), oxid of lead (15
„^„ ,„„,, „ „ ... A staff or rod ounces), and vmegar (1 gallon).
with a crosspiece at one end, formerly used SOap-pod (sop'pod), «. 1. One of the legumes
in crutehing or stirring soap. "f several Chinese species of f sesaJpima : also,
soap-crutching (sop'kiiich'ing), H. The pro- the plant itself. The legumes are saponaceous,
cess of crutchiuff or stirring soap in kettles.— and are employed by the Chinese as a substi-
Soap-crutching machine, an apparatus formixing soap, tute for soap. — 2. Same as soapnut, I.
soaproot
BOaprOOt (86p'r-t \. II. 1 . A Spanish herb, Gyp-
sophiUi Slnitl'i'im. whose root contains sapo-
nin. Also I iiII.mI i:,j!/iiliiiii or SixiiiMi siuiprool.
2. A L'lilifoniian bnllxms )>lant, J.iiii-vcrinum
moiiUiiiuiii. of till' lily family, beating white
frap-ant tlowere elose to tlii' Kround in early
KIirinR. .■'oiproot in uied by the lllRRor Iiidlinu to Inkc
tnmt At Itle »c«»oii of thfyinr wlifri tin- «ti<nni« run
but llttli- water, nnil the lUll eollect in the ileepest anil
wia.st holen. they out oil the water nbuve such holes in
the «ln-iini. anil |mt soaproot ruhbeil to a hither Into the
holes, which soon causes the Ush lu the holes to Boat stupe-
tleil on the surface.
soapstone (sOp'ston), n. A variety ol steatite
(see tulf); speeilieally, a piece of such stone
used when heated for a griddle, a foot-warmer,
or other like purpose.
lie . . . Ilsheil up a illsuseil mapuloiw from somewhere,
put It on the stove that wa« BrowinR llot for the early bak-
tint, anil stood erect and patient — like a guard - till the
toapttimt was warm. The Cfntiiry, -XL. isl.
soap-snds (sop'sudz'), n.pl. A solution of soap
ill water stirred till it froths; froth of soapy
wiiter.
I'hib Cook left her eveniiiK wash-tub. and appeared at
her door in »i)n;>.itHi/» . . . and Keneral ilninpness.
(Jeori/e ElM, Janets lUpentance, iv.
soap-tree (sop'tre), m. The soapberry-tree
Siiiniiiliis Sdjionaria. See soiiphcrnj.
soapweed (sop'wed), «. A plant, Afjni-e hcttra-
iiiiilliii. or some other species of the same ge-
nu-. See nmolc.
soapwood (sop' wild), n. A West Indian tim-
Inr-lni- or shrub, Cletlira tiiiifiiUa.
soap-works (sop'werks), )i. siiii/. or /)/. A place
or building for the manufacture of soap.
The hlKh price of potash, and the diminislied price as
well as improved quality of the cnide sodas, have led to
their u-eneial adoption in soap-uiitrks. Vre, Diet., III. 846.
soapwort (s6p'w6rt), n. 1. A plant of the genus
SiiiiiiiKiria, chiefly >S.
The tjpper Part of t!ie Stem
with Flowers of So-ipwort iSafo-
ttarin officinalis).
ofiiriiKlli.i. It Isa smooth
perennial herb, a rather
stout rambling plant a
f,M)t or two hi^h, l)earing
white or pinkish tlowere,
native in Europe and
western .^sia, and run-
nine wild from jzardcns in
America Its leaves and
rixits abound in saponin ;
they produce a froth when
ruhlied in water, and ai'e
useful as a cleansing
agent They can be em-
ployed with advantage, it
IS said, in some tlnal pro-
cesses of washing silk and
wiH>l, imparting a pecu-
liar gloss without injur-
ing the most sensitive
color. (Also called b<juii-
ciiig-bft, /uUer'n-herb, and
by many other names. See
cut under petrt/.) S.Vacca-
ria{\'ac€rtria vulgariJi),t\\e
cow-herb, also contains
saponin. .S'. cxxpitom, 5.
Catabrica, and S. ocymtri-
dex are tlner Kuropenn species desirable in culture.
2. .\iiy plant of the order -S'«;)!n(Jacca. Lindley.
— Soapwort-gentlan. 8eei7en(ton.
soapy (s(V|)i). «. 1. Consisting of or eontain-
iiig soap; resembling soap; having some of
the properties of soap; saponaceous.
All soaps and noapi/ substances . . . resolve solids, and
sometimes attenuate or thin the fluids.
Arbuthiwt, On Diet, i.
2. Smeared with soap: as, soajty hands.
Our n'lapit laundresses. liandolph. Conceited Peddler.
3. Belonging to or characteristic of soap: as,
a s-iiaiii/ taste ; a .loiipi/ feeling.
The backgroumls to all these figures have been scraped
oil, leaving a Hvapy light color.
The Century, XXXVII. 672.
4. Smooth-tongued; unctuous; plausible; flat-
tering. [Slang.]
soar' (sor), r. i. [Early mod. E. also sore; < ME.
norm, Kuorcn, < OP. essoreir, essorer, F. c<t.iorcr,
layout, mount, or soar, dial, essourer, air clot lies,
= Pr. essaurciay, cisaurur = It. sororc, soar,
< LL. "exaurare, expose to the air, formed < L.
ex, out, + aura, a breeze, the air: see oi()«l.]
1. To mount on wings, or as on wings, through
the air; fly aloft, as a bird or other winged
creature ; specifically, to rise and reiniiin on the
wiiigwithout visible movements of the pillions.
The specific mode of (light is specially distinguished from
any one in which the wings are flapped to beat the air;
but the term nwtrintj is also loosely applied to any light,
oa»y llight to a great height with' little advance in any
other directi'.n, whatever be the action of the wings, as
of a skylark rising nearly vertically from the ground. In
the case of heavy-bodied, short-winged birds which lly up
thus, the action is often specitlod as rocketiny or taweriny
(8»e these verba). A kind of swift wayward soaring, as o'f
5742
the swallow, is often called tkimming. Soaring spcclB-
cally BO called, or Ealling on the air, is best shown In the
tllght of long-w inged birds, w helher their wings be either
iiamjw and shiu-p. or ample anil blunt, as the albatross,
frigate, and some other sea-birds, storks, crane^ and some
other large waders, tiirkey-buziards and other vultures,
eagles, kites, and si.ine other large biids of prey. It is
capable of lieing Indeflnitely prutracled, either on a hori-
lontal plane, or at a considerable Inclination upward, at
least in some cases ; but most birds which soar to a higher
level without beating the wings take a spiral course,
mounting as much as they can on that part of each lap
« hich is against the wind, and this action is usually spe-
ciUed as ijyratiny or circliny.
.So have I seen a lark rising from his bed of grass, and
foon'n;; upwards, singing as he rises, and hopes to get to
heaven, and climb above the clouds.
Jrr. Taylor, Sermon, The Return of Prayers, U.
2. To mount or rise aloft ; rise, or seem to rise,
lightly in the air.
Flames rise and sink by fits ; at last they «oor
In one bright blaze, and then descend no more.
Dryden.
lie could see at once the huge dark shell of the cupola,
the slender foariny grace of Giotto's campanile, and the
quaint octagon of San Giovanni lu front of them.
Georye Eiiot, Roinola, iii.
We miss the cupola of Saint Cyriacus soariuy in triumph
above the triumphal monument of the heathen.
E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 73.
3. Tofloat, as at the surface of a liquid. [Rare.]
'Tis very likely that the shadow of your rod . . . will
cause the Chubs to sink down to the bottom with fear;
for they be a very fearful fish, . . . but they will present-
ly rise up to the top again, and lie there soariny till some
shadow artrigbts tliem again.
/ Walton, Complete Angler (ed. 1663), p. .IS.
4. To rise mentally, morally, or socially; as-
pire beyond the commonplace or ordinary level.
How high a pitch his resolution soars!
Shak., Rich. II., i. 1. 109.
But know, young prince, that valour soars above
What the world calls misfortune and affliction.
Addison, Cato, ii. 4.
In every age the first necessary step towards truth has
been the renunciation of those soariny dreams of the hu-
man heart which strive to picture tlie cosmic frame as
otlier and fairer than it appears to the eye of the impar-
tial observer. Lotze, Microcosmus(trans.), I., Int., p. vii.
SOarl (sor), «. [<«Ort)l, !•.] 1. The act of soar-
ing, or rising in the air.
The churches themselves (of Rome] are generally ugly.
. . . There is none of the spring and soar which one may
see even in the Lombard churches.
Lowell, Fireside Travels, p. 306.
2. The height attained in soaring; the range
of one who or that which soars. [Rare.]
AVithin soar
Of towering eagles, to all the fowls he seems
A phoenix. MUton, P. L., v. 270.
soar'-t, »■ See sore"^.
soarant (aor'ant), a. [< OF. essoraiit, ppr. of
e.^s-iirir, mount, soar: see soofl.] In /«•»•., fly-
ing aloft, poised on the wing, as an eagle.
scar-eaglet, soar-falcont, »• See sare-cagle,
gtire-fiilcoii.
soaringly (s6r'ing-li), adv. [< soarinri + -/i/2.]
As if soaring; so as to soar; with an upward
motion or direction.
Their summits to heaven
Shoot soarinyly forth.
Byron, Manfred, i. 1.
SOave (so-a've), adv. [It., < L. siiavis, sweet,
grateful', delightful : see suave.'] In musk; with
sweetness or tenderness.
SOavemente (so-ii-va-men'te), adr. [It.,< soare,
sweet: aee souvc, suave.] Same as soorc
SOb^ (sob), V. ; pret. and pp. sobbed, ppr. sob-
bing. [< ME. sobbcii, < AS. *sobbiau, a secondary
or collateral form of sedfian, siofiau, lament;
perhaps connected with OHG. sufton, .siifleon,
MII6. siuften, siufien, G. .■icufzen, sob, sigh, <
OHG. siift, a sob. sigh (cf. Icel. sijptir, a sob-
bing), < sufan (= AS. supan, etc.), drink in, sup :
see .<H7), .9op. CLsob".] I. («<n/HS. 1. To sigh
strongly with a sudden heaving of the breast
or a kind of convulsive motion ; weep with eon-
\-nlsive catchings of the breath.
He . . . sori gan wexe.
And wepte water with his eyghen and weyled the tynie
That euere he dede dede that dere God displesed ;
iSwowed and sobbed and syked fui ofte.
Piers Plouman (li), xiv. 326-
Swect father, cease your tears : for, at your grief,
See how my wretched sister sobs and weeps.
SAo*-., Tit. And., iii. 1. 137.
2. To make a sound resembling a sob.
Pale Ocean in unquiet slumber lay.
And the wild winds flew round, sobtriny in their dismay.
Shelley, Adonais, xiv.
II. traus. 1. To give forth or utter with sobs;
particularly, to say with sobbing.
He sobs his soul out in the gush of blood.
Pope, Iliad, ivi. 419-
Bober
2. In lute-playing, to deaden the tone of by
damping the string, or relaxing the finger by
which it is stopped,
sob' (sob), n. [< «o')l, I-.] 1. Aconvtilsive heav-
ing of the breast and inspiration of breath,
under the impulse of painful emotion, and ac-
companied with weeping; a strong or con%'ul-
,sive sigh. It consists of a short, convulsive,
somewhat noisy respiratory movement.
Herewith hir swelling sobbes
Did tie hir tong from talke.
OoKoigm, I'hllomene (Steele (ilas, etc-, ed. Arber, p. 99X
I'll go in and weep, . . .
Crack my clear voice with subs.
Sliak., 1'. and C, iv. 2. 114.
2. A sound resembling tlie sobbing of a human
being.
The tremulous sob of the complaining owl.
n'trrdsu-orth. ( Webtter. )
sob'- (sob), V. t.; pret. and pp. sobbed, ppr. sob-
biuij, [Prob. a var. of .lop : see sop, sup. Cf.
.w//i.] 1. To sup; suck up. Ilalliiccll. [Prov.
Eng.] — 2. To sop; soak with a liquid. [Prov.
Eng. and U. S.]
The tree, being sobbed and wet, swells. Mortimer.
The highlands are sobbed and boggy.
A'eu' i'ork Herald, Letter from Charleston. (Bnrtletl.)
sob^ (sob), V. I.; pret. and pp. sobbed, ppr. sob-
bing. [Origin obscure.] To frighten. Ilalli-
trell. [Prov. Eng.]
It was not of old that a Conspiracie of bishops could
frustrate and sob otf the right of the people.
Milton, Reformation in Kng., i.
sobal, "- Same as sobol^.
sobbing (sob'ing), n. [< ME. sobbing, sobbynge;
verbal n. of sob^, r.] The act of one who sobs;
a series of sobs or sounds of a similar nature,
sobbingly (soli'ing-li), «rfi'. With sobs. George
Eliot. Felix Holt, .xxxvii.
SObei't (s6-be'it), coiij. [Prop, three words, so
be it, if it be so; cf. albeit, hotcbeit.] If it be
so; provided that.
The heart of his friend cared little whither he went, «o-
beii he were not too much alone.
Lony/ellou\ Hyperion, it 9.
sober (so'ber), a. [< ME. sober, .sobiir, sobre, <
OF. (and F.) sobre = Sp. Pg. It. sobrio, < L. so-
brius, sober, < .to-, a var. of »<■-, apart, used priv-
atively, + ebrius, drunken : see ebrious, ebriety.
The same prefix occurs in L. .socony. without
heart, .w/cej'e, loose (see so?c(').] 1. Free from
the influence of intoxicatingliquors ; not drunk ;
uniutoxicated.
Ner. How like you the young German? . . .
Por. Very vilely in the morning, when he is sober, and
most vilely in the afternoon, when he is drunk.
Shak., M. of V., L 2. S3.
2. Habitually temperate in the use of liquor;
not given to the use of strong or much drink.
A sober man is Percivale and pure :
But once in life was fluster'd with new wine.
7'ennyson, Merlin and Vivien.
3. Temperateingeneralcharacterorhabit; free
from excess; avoiding extremes; moderate.
Be sobre of syste and of tonge.
In etynge and in handlynge and in alle thi fyne wittis.
Piers PUnntian (Ii), xiv. &S.
A man of sober life.
Fond of his friend and civil to his wife ;
Not quite a madman, though a pasty fell.
And much too wise to walk into a well.
Pope. Imit. of Hor., II. ii ISa
4. Guided or tempered by reason; rational;
sensible; sane; sound; dispassionate; com-
monplace.
\ sober and humble distinction must ... be made tie-
twixt divine and human things.
Baeon. Physical Fables, ii., Fipl.
The dreams of Oriental fancy have become the sober
facts of our every-day life.
0. IT. Holmes, Med. Essays, p. 213-
5. Free from -s-iolence or tumult; serene; calm;
traiKiuil ; self-controlled.
Then the se wex sober, sesit the wyndis ;
Calme was the course, clensit the aire.
Destruction of Troi/ (E. E. T. S.), I. 4663.
With such sober and unnoted passion
He did behave bis anger, ere 'twas spent.
As if he had but proved an argument.
ShaJi.. T. of A., iii 5. 21.
I'd Iiave you sober, and contain yourself.
B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, i 1.
6. Modest; demure; sedate; staid; dignified;
serious; grave; solemn.
He sej ther ydel men ful stronge
* sa[y)de to hen [hem ?) with solire soun,
" Wy stonde .-je ydel thise dayes longe'?"
Alliteratire Pofnw (ed. .Moiris), i. .131.
What damned error but some sober brow
Will bless it, and approve it with a text?
Shak., M. of v., iii. 2. 78.
sober
Come, pensive Nun, devout and pure,
Sober, stedfaat, and demure.
ilitUm, II Penseroso, 1. 32.
What parts gay France from sober Spain ?
PrCor, Alma, ii.
Tlie "Good-natured Man" was sober when compared
with the rich di-ollery of "She Strops to Conquer."
MacaiUay, Goldsmith.
7. Plain or simple in color ; somber; dull.
Now shall my friend Petruchio do me grace,
.\nd offer me disguised in sober robes
To old Baptista as a schoolmaster
Well seen in music, to instruct Bianca.
Shak., T. of the S., i. 2. 132.
Twilight gray
Had in her sober livery all things clad.
Hilton, P. L.
iv. 599.
Autumn bold.
With universal tinge of sober gold.
Keats, Endymion, L
8. Little; small; mean; poor; weak. Jamie-
son. [Obsolete or Scotch.]
Herald, saith he, tell the Lord Governor am
Huntley that we have entered your country with a sober
company (which in the language of the .Scots is poor and
mean) : your armv is both great and fresh.
Be'ylin, Hist. Reformation, i. 90. (Daniex.)
=Syil. 3-5. Cool, collected, unirapassioned, steady, staid,
somber. Sober diffei-s from the words compared under
grace in expressing the absence of exhilaration or excite-
ment, whether physical, mental, or spiritual, whether
beneticial or hannfid.
sober (so'ber), r. [< ME. soberen, < LL. sobri-
5743
To induce habits of modesty, humility, temperance,
frugality, obedience— in one word, sober-mindedness.
Bv. Portecms, .Sermon before the University of Cambridge.
{(Latham.)
soberness (so'b^r-nes), n. [< ME. sobynie.%
sobiinicsse ; < solitr + -ness.'\ The state or char-
acter of being sober, in any sense of the word ;
sobriety.
Soburnesse. Sobrietas, modestia. Prompt. Parv., p. 462.
I am not mad, most noble Festus, but speak forth the
words of truth and suberness. Acts xxvi. 25.
sobersides (so'ber-sidz), n. A sedate or serious
person. [Humorous.]
You deemed yourself a melancholy sobersides enough !
Miss Kanshawe there regards you as a second Diogenes in
his tub. Charlotte Bronte, Villette, xxviii.
sober-suited (s6'ber-su ted), a. Clad in dull
colors ; somberly dressed.
Come, civil night.
Thou sober-suited matron, all in black.
Shak., K. and J., ill. 2. II.
d the Lord SOboll (so'bol), «. [< Pol. -fobol = Russ.soboli,
sable : see sohle.l The Russian sable, Mustela
:ilHllina. See cut under sable.
sobole, SOboF (so'bol, -bol), n. [< L. soboles.'i
Same as soboh's.
SOboleS (sob'o-lez), n. [NL., < L. aoboles, more
prop, suboles, a sprout, shoot, < »«fc, imder, +
ohre, increase, grow.] In b(jt., a shoot, or
creeping underground stem ; also, a sucker, or
a shoot in a wider sense.
sociable
certain, and from villeinage, where the service
was of the meanest kind: the only freehold
tenure in England after the abolition of mili-
tary tenures. Socage has generally been distinguished
into/ree and villein— free socage, or common or simple soc-
age, where the service was not only certain but honorable,
as by fealty and the payment of a small sum, as of a few
shillings, in name of annual rent, and riUein socage, where
the service, though certain, was of a baser nature. This
last tenure was the equivalent of what is now called copy-
hold tenure.
In socage land — the land, that is, which was held by
free tenure, but without military service — the contest
between primogeniture and gavel-kind was still undecided
in the thirteenth century. F. Pollock, Land Laws, p. 67.
Guardianship in socage, a guardianship at common law
as an incident to lands held by socage tenure. It occurs
where tile infant is seized, by descent, of lands or other
hereditaments holden by that tenure, and is conferred on
the next of kin to the infant who cannot possibly inherit
the lands from him. J/tnor.— Socage roll, the roll of
those holding under socage tenure — that is, within asoke.
English Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 475 (gloss.).
Also it ys ordeyned that the charter of the seid cite,
with the ii. Socaqe Holies. shuUen be putt in the comyn
colour. ' English Oilds (E. E. T. a.), T^. are.
socager, soccager (sok'a,j-er), n. [< socage +
-cri.] A tenant by socage ; a socman.
so-called (s6'kald)j a. See so called, under sol,
adv.
socaloin (so-kal'o-in), H. [< Soe{otra) (see Soco-
tron) + aloin.'] A bitter principle contained in
Socotriiie aloes. See aloin.
soccage, soccager. See socage, socager.
are, make sober, < L. snbriu.s, sober: see sober, gobollferous (sob-6-lif'e-rus), a. [< NL. soboles soccatedt, "• An erroneous form of socketed.
a.] I. trans. 1. To make sober; free from in
toxication.
A little learning is a dangerous thing;
Drink deep, or taste not the Pierian spring :
There shallow draughts intoxicate the brain.
And drinking largely sobers us again.
Pope, Essay on Criticism, 1. 218.
2t. To mitigate ; assuage ; soften ; restrain.
A ! my lord, & it like yow at this lefe tyme,
I be-seche you, for my sake sober youre wille.
Destruction of Troij (E. E. T. S.X 1. S40I.
Thy Fadir that in heuen is moste.
He vppon highte.
Thy sorowes for to sobir
To the he base me seute. I'ork Plays, p. 24,^.
3. To make serious, grave, or sad : often fol-
lowed by doicn.
The essential qualities of . . . majestic simplicity, pa-
thetic earnestness of supplication, sobered by a profound
reverence, are common between the translations [incor-
porated into the English Liturgy] and the originals.
Macaulail, Hist. Eng., xiv.
The usually buoyant spirits of his attendant had of late
been materially sobered down.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 36.
II. intrans. To become sober, in any sense of
the word. Especially— (o) To recover from intoxica-
tion : generally with up. (b) To become staid, serious, or
grave ; often followed by down.
Vance gradually sobered doim. Bidwer. (Imp. Diet.)
But when we found that no one knew which way to go,
we sobered down and waited for them to come up; and it
was well we did, for otherwise probably not one of us
would ever have reached California, because of our inex-
perience. The Century, XLI. 113-
sober-blooded (so'ber-blud'ed), a. Free from
passion or enthusiasm; cool-blooded; cool;
calm. [Rare.]
This same young sober-blooded boy. ... a man cannot
make him laugh. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 3. 94.
soberize (s6'ber-iz), v. ; pret. and pp. soberised,
ppr. sobcri:iug. [< sober -\- -ize.'] I. trans. To
make sober. [Rare.]
And I was thankful for the moral sight,
That soberised the vast and wild delight.
Crabbe, Tales of the Hall, vi.
Turning her head, . . . she saw her own face and form
in the glass. Such reflections are soberizing to plain peo-
ple; their own eyes are not enchanted with the image.
Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, vii.
II. intrans. To become sober. [Rare.] Imp.
Diet.
Also spelled soberise.
soberlyt (s6'ber-li), a. [< ME. soberly; < sober
+ -'!/•] Sober; solemn; sad.
He nas nat right fat, I undertake,
But loked holwe, and therto soberly.
Chaucer, Gen. ProL to C. T., I. 289.
soberly (s6'ber-li), adv. [< ME. soberly, sobre-
liche, soburlij, sobijriy : < sober + -ly".1 In a
sober manner, or with a sober appearance, in
anv sense of the word sober.
sober-minded (s6'ber-m3n"ded), a. Temperate soc, «• See ■wke'^.
-¥ h.ferre = E. ieorl.] In bot.. bearing or pro- Soccotrine, a.
ducing soboles; producing strong, lithe shoots, socdolager, ".
Sobranje (so-briiu'ye), «. [Bulg. sobranje {so-
brnnie) = Russ. sobranie, an assembly, gather-
ing.] The national assembly of Bulgaria, it
consists of one chamber, and is composed of members
chosen to the number of one for every 10,000 inhabitants.
On extraordinary occasions a Great Sobranje is summoned,
composed of twice this number of members. Also written
.*^obrange-
sobretj "• A Middle English form of sober.
sobresaultt, «■ An obsolete form ofsonwrsaidt.
SObretet, »■ A Middle English form of sobriety.
sobriety (s6-bri'e-ti), «. [< ME. .loberte, sobretc,
< OF. sobrete. F. sobritte = Pr. sobritat, sobrie-
tat = Sp. .soliriedad = Pg. subriedade = It. so-
brieta, < L. sobrieta{t-)s, moderation, temper-
ance, < sobrius, moderate, temperate: see so-
ber.^ The state, habit, or character of being
sober. Especially— (o) Temperance or moderation in
the use of strong drink.
The English in their long wars in the Netherlands first
learned to drown themselves with immoderate drinking.
. . . Of all the northern nations, they had been before this
most commended for their sobriety. Camden, Elizabeth, iii.
(6) Moderation in general conduct or character; avoid-
ance of excess or extremes.
The thridde stape of sobreti is zettc and loki mesure ine
wordes. Ayenbite of Inwyt (E. E. T. S.), p. ibi.
That women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with
shamefacedness and sobriety ; not with broided hair, or
gold, or pearls, or costly array. 1 Tim. ii. 9.
We admire the sobriety and elegance of the architectural
accessories. C. C. Perkins, Italian Sculpture, p. 36.
(c) Reasonableness; saneness; soundness: as, sobriety of
judgment.
Our English sobriety, and unwillingness, if I may use the
phrase, to make fools of ourselves, has checked our philo-
sophical ambition. Leslie Stephen, Eng. Thought, i. § 60.
(d) Modest or quiet demeanor; composure; sedateness;
dignity ; gravity ; staidness.
In the other's silence do I see
3Iaid's mild behaviour and sobriety.
Shak., T. of the S., i. 1. 71.
Though he generally did his best to preserve the grav-
ity and sofrrietj/ befitting a prelate, some flashes of his mili-
tary spirit would, to the last, occasionally break forth.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vi.
= Syn. (a) and (6) Abstinence, Temperance, etc. See ab-
stemif>usness.—(c) and (rf) Soberness, moderation, moder-
ateness, regularity, steadiness, quietness.
sobriquet (s6-bre-ka'), «. [Also soubriquet: <
F. sobriquet, formerly soubriquet, sotbriquet, a
surname, nickname, formerly also a jest, quip ;
prob. a transfeiTed use of OF", soubriquet, soub:-
briquet, a chuck under the chin, < sous, soubz
(F. sous) (< L. sub), under, + briquet, brichet,
bruchet, bruschet, F. breeliet, the breast, throat,
brisket: see s»6- and 6raA-e(.] A nickname; a
fanciful appellation.
" Amen " was not the real name of the missionary ; but
it was a sobriquet bestowed by the soldiers, on account of
the unction with which this particular word was ordina-
rily pronounced. Cooper, Oak Openings, xi.
in mind ; self-controlled and rational.
Young men likewise exhort to be sober-minded.
Tit. ii. 6.
sober-mindedness (s6'b&r-min"ded-nes), u.
Sobriety of mind ; wise self-control and mod-
eration.
Soc. An abbreviation of Society.
socage, soccage (sok'aj), n. [< OF. socage (ML.
.■iocaqium); as soc + -age.'] In law, a tenure of
lands in England by the performance of cer-
tain determinate service : distinguished both
from knight-service, in which the render was un-
See Socotran.
See sockdologer.
sociability (s6"shia-l)iri-ti),"». [< F. sociabilite
= Sp. sociabilidad =: Pg. sociabilidade, < ML.
soeiabilita{t-)s, < L. sociabilis, sociable : see so-
ciabk.} Sociable disposition or tendency; dis-
position or inclination for the society of others ;
sociableness.
Such then was the root and foundation of the sociability
of religion in the ancient world, bo much envied by mod-
ern Pagans. Warburton, Divine Legation, iL 1.
The true ground [of society] is the acceptance of condi-
tions which came into existence by the sociability inhe-
rent in man, and were developed by man's spontaneous
search after convenience. J. Morley, Rousseau, II. 183.
sociable (so'shia-bl), fl. and «. [< F. sociable
= Sp. sociable = Pg. sociavel = It. sociabile, <
L. sociabilis, sociable, < sociare, associate, join,
accompany: see sociaie.'] I. a. If. Capable of
being conjoined; fit to be united in one body
or company.
Another law there is, which toucheth them as they are
sociable parts united into one body ; a law which bindeth
them each to serve unto other's good.
Hooker, Eccles. Polity, L 3.
2. Disposed to associate or unite with others;
inclined to company; of social disposition; so-
cial; of animals, social.
Society is no comfort
To one not sociable. Shak., Cymbeline, iv. 2. 13.
3. Disposed to be friendly and agreeable in
company ; frank and companionable ; conver-
sible.
This Macilente, signior, begins to be more sociable on a
sudden, methinks, than he was before.
B. Jomon, Every Man out of his Humour, iv. 6.
4t. Friendly: with reference to a particular
individual.
Is the king sociable,
And bids thee live ? Beau, and Fl.
The sociable and loving reproof of a Brother.
Milton, Reformation in Eng., i.
5. Affording opporttmities for sociability and
friendly conversation.
I will have no little, dirty, second-hand chariot new
furbished, but a large, sociable, well-painted coach.
Wycherley, Gentleman Dancing-Master, v. 1.
6. Characterized by sociability and the ab-
sence of reserve and formality : as, a sociable
party. — 7. Of, pertaining to, or constituting
society; social. [Rare.]
His divine discourses were chiefly spent in pressing men
to exercise those graces which adorn the sociable state.
Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, I. x.
Sociable weaver or weaver-bird. See leeaver-bird,
and cuts under Philetferus and hive-nest. =^ya.. 2 and 3.
Social, Sociable, friendly, communicative, familiar. So far
as social and sociable are like in meaning, sociable is the
stronger and more familiar. They may differ in that so-
cial may express more of the permanent character, and
sociable the temporary mood : man is a social being, but
is not always inclined to be sociable.
II. n. 1. An open fom--wheeled carriage with
seats facing each other.
They set out on their little party of pleasure ; the chil-
dren went with their mother, to their great delight, in the
sociable. Miss Edgeicorth, Belinda, xix.
2. A tricycle with seats for two persons side
by side.
sociable
A toaabtt In » wide m«chlni< having two toU, lide by
•lilr. Thl« ilylc vt cycU- lias been u»e<l in Europe for
wcdJInK tri|i». Tribune Biiuk of Sport; p. 4M.
3. A kiiiii of coueh or oliair with a curved
S-'slmpiMl biu-k, nnil Sfiits for two piTsons. who
Kit siilc 1)V siiU- 1111(1 partially fai-lii;; oach other.
Also calkMl iw-</-iw.— 4. A pithcriiiK of pi'oiile
for «ocjal purposes; an informal l«'rt,v; espe-
clallj-, a .soi-ial ohiiroh ineetiiiK- [V. S.]
Tliiir wiUli'st Idea of dissipation »im it cliiirch nxndMc,
r a iniiplo ut tlikcts to opvra or tliiiitcr.
The Century, XL. 272.
sociableness (so'sUia-bl-nes), «. [< suriable +
■HISS.] Soriablo charaotcr or disjjosition ; in-
clination to company and social intercourse;
sociability. Bailey, 1727.
sociably (so'shia-b'li), adv. In a sociable niaii-
iiir: with free' intercourse ; conversibly; fa-
miliarlv. lliiilii/, 1727.
social i%'o'.«liiil)," a. [= F. social = Sp. Pg.
sdcinl = It. sih-ialc = O. .weial, < L. sociulix, of
or beloiiKinK to a companion or companionship
or association, social, < sociiii<, a com]>anion,
fellow, imrtncr, associate, ally, as an adj. par-
taking;, sharing, associated, < stfjui, follow: see
srmiful.] 1. Disposed to live in companies;
delifjhting in or ilesirous of tlie company, fel-
lowship, ami coiiperation of others: as, man
is a won/ animal. — 2. Companionable; socia-
ble; ready to mi.\ in friendly relations or inter-
course with one's fellows; also, characteristic
of companionable or sociable persons: as, so-
cial tastes ; a man of fine social instincts.
Withers, ndifii ! yet not with thee remove
Thy niartiiU spirit or thy social love !
Pope, Epitaph on Withers.
He [KInB John] was of an amiable disposition, social
and fond of pleasure, and so little jealous of his royal
iligiiily that he mixed freely in the dances and other en-
t«rtaiiiincnts of the humblest of his subjects.
Pregcolt, Ferd. and Isa., il. 23.
3. Of or pertaining to society, or to the com-
munity as a body: as, social duties, interests,
usages, problems, questions, etc.; social sci-
ence.
Thou in thy secresy, although alone,
Best with thyself accompanied, seelc'st not
.Siicial eoniniunication. Milton, P. L., viii. 429.
To love our neighbour as ourselves is such afundamen-
Ud truth for regulatini; human society that by tllat alone
one might determine all the cases in social niurality.
Locke.
We could right pleasantly pursue
Our sports in social silence too.
.Scott, Marmion, iv., Int
Emerson is very fair to the antagonistic claims of soli-
tary and social life. 0. IT. Holmes, Emerson, xi.
4. IncooV. : (a) Associating together; gregari-
ous; given to flocking; republican; sociable:
as, social ants, bees, wasps, or birds, (h) Colo-
nial, aggregate, or compound; not simple or
solitary: as, the .«)c/«/aseidiaus; socmi polyps.
See Socitilc.i. — 5. In hot., noting species of
plants, as the common ragweed (Ambrosia tri-
Ji(la), in which the indi\iduals grow in clumps
or patches, or often cover large tracts to the
exclusion of other species. Species of sage-brush,
the coniinon wliite pine and other conifers forming exten-
sive forests, species of seaweed, etc.. are social- — Social
ascldians. See .'<ticialcs and Clacdlinidse. —Social bees,
tile .li'itl.r, including the hive-bees: distinguislied fi-oiii
si'titiir;/ fw:^, in- .Aiulriiiiidie. See Socialinse. — Social con-
tract, ' >i original contract. See contract. — Social de-
mocracy, tlie principles of the Social Democrats; tlie
scheme or system of social and democratic reforms pro-
posed and aimed at by the Social Democrats of Germany
and elsewhere; the party of the Social Democrats.— So-
cial Democrat, a member of a socialistic party found-
ed in (icrmany in 18(i;J by Ferdinand Lassalle, whose
ultimate oliject is the abolition of the present forms of
government and the substitution of a socialistic one in
which labor interests shall be supreme, land and capi-
tal shall both belong to the people, private competition
Bhall cease, its place being taken by associations of worli-
ing-men, proiluction shall he regulated and limited by
officers chosen by the people, and the whole product of
industry shall be distriliuted among the producer.s. For
the present its members content themselves with thejn'O-
motion of measures for the amelioration of the condition
of the working classes, such as sllortening the hours of
labttr, forbidding the employment of children in factories,
and higher educatitui fen- all. Social Democrats are now
found In many of the countries of Europe, as well as in
the I'nited States. Since the fusion of the Lassalle an<l
Marx groups of socialists in l.K~,S, tlie social-democratic
party in Uermany has bad remarkable development. — So-
cial dynamics, that Imxnch of soeitilogy which treats of
the conditions tit the progress of society from one epoch to
another. See "icMrow — Social Operation of the mind,
an operation of the mind involving intercourse witli an-
other intelligent being, lieid. — Social sanction. See
«inc?iO(i,— Social science, the science of all that relates
to the social condition, the relations and llie institutions
which arc involved in man's existence and his well-being as
a member of an orgaidzcd community. It concerns itself
more especially with ijuestions relating to public health,
education, lab(,r, punishment of crime, reformation of
criminals, pauperism, and the like. It thus deals with the
5744
effect of eiigting social forces and their result on the gen-
eral well. being of the community, without directly discuss-
ing or expounding the theories or examining the prob-
leins of socioIoL'v, of which it may be considered as a
branch. — Social Statics, that branch of sociologj' which
treats of the conditions of the stability or equilibrium of
the dlllerent parts of society or the theory of the mutual
actiini and reaction of contemporaneous social phenomena
on each other, giving rise to what Is called social order. -
Social war, in /.'"w. IM-, the war (im-»8 B.C.) in which
the Italian tribes specially termed the allies (sorii) of the
Roman state fought for admission into Roman citizen-
ship. In the end the allies virtually obtained all they
strove for, though at the exi>ense of much bloodshed. Also
called the Marsic irar. from the Marsi. who took a lead-
ing part in the movement.— Social wasps, the i'esjndie,
Inelniling hornets or yellowjackets, which build large
paper) nests inhabited by many individuals. .See cuts
under hornet, Pdistes, and ir««p.— The social evil. See
cctVt.=Syn. i^ee sociatjle.
social-democratic (so'shal-dem-o-krat'ik), a.
Of or pcitainiiig to the Social Democrats; char-
acterized by or founded on the principles of the
social demiicriu-y : as, social-ikmocrutic agita-
tion. -Social-democratic party. Same as social d«-
i.incra^'tl (which see, under social).
Sociales (so-si-ii'lez), H. j)l. [NTj., pi. of L. so-
cialis, sociable, social.] A group of social as-
cidians, corresponding to the family Clavclli-
iiiil!r.
Socialinae (so si-a-li'ne), ». pi. [NL., < Ij. soci-
(ilis, social, + -iiirC. ] A subfamily of the family
Ajiidx, including the genera liombus and Apis,
the species of which live in communities; the
social bees. Each species is composed of three classes
of individuals— nnUes, females, and workers. They have
the power of secreting wax, from which their cells are
made, and the larva; are fed by the workers, whose legs
are furnished with corbieula or pollen-baskets. See cuts
under Apidw, bttinblebee, and corbiculuni.
socialisation, socialise. See socialization, so-
riali^i .
socialism (so'shal-izm), H. l=¥.socialisme =
Sp. Pg. .•iocinli.'tnio = G. socialism us : as !<ocial +
-ism.\ Any theory or system of social organi-
zation which would abolish, entirely or in great
part, the individual effort and competition on
which modem society rests, and substitute for
it cooperative action, would introduce a more
perfect and equal distribution of the products
of labor, and would make land and capital, as
the instruments and means of production, the
joint possession of the members of the com-
munit.v. The name is used to include a great variety
of social theories and reforms which have more or less of
this character.
What is characteristic of socialvnn is the joint owner-
ship by all the members of tlie community of tile instru-
ments and means nl j.mduction ; which carries with it
the consequence that the division of the produce among
tlie body of owners must be a public act performed ac-
cording to rules laid down by the community. Socinli.^-w
by no means excludes private ownership of articles of
consumption. J. S. Mill, Socialiitw.
Socialimi, . . . while it may admit the state's right of
property over against another state, does away with all
ownership, on the part of members of the state, of things
that do not perish in the using, or of their own labor in
creating material products.
Woolsey, Communism and Socialis^n, p. 7.
Christian socialism, a doctrine of somewhat socialistic
temlciHy wliitli sprang up in England about 18.''i0, and
tionrislied under the leadership of Charles Kingsley,
Fredeiick 1). Maiuice, Thomas Hughes, and others. The
main contentions of its advocates were (1) that Christian-
ity siioiild l>e dii-ectly applied to the ordinary business of
life, and that in view of this the present system of compe-
tition should give place to cooperative associ;i1ions both
productive and distributive, where all miglit «oik toge-
tlier as brothers ; ('2) that any outer change tif tlie bduir-
er's life, as aimed at in most socialistic schemes, would not
sufflce to settle the labor question, but that there must be
an inner change brought about by education and eleva-
tion of character, especially through Christianity; and (:*)
that the aid of the state should not be invoked further
than to remove all hostile legislation. A similar scheme
appeared somewhat earlier in France. The doctrines of
Christian socialism, or similar doctrines under the same
name, liavi been frequently .advocated in the United States.
— Professorial socialism. Same a.s j*ocm^^'(/' (>.fflir<-h«ir.
— Socialism of the chair, a name (Hrst nsid ill ridicule
in 1S72 by (l|i|.eiiliciiii. one of tlie leaders ..f the Xiitional
Liberals) for tlie doftiiiies of a seliool of political economy
in Germany wliirb re|indiated the jirinciple of laisser-faire,
adopted in the study of political economy the historical
method (which see, under historical), and strove to secure
the aiil of the state in bringing about a lietter distribution
of the products of labor and capital, especially to bring
to the laborer a larger share of this product, and to elevate
his condition by means of factory acts, savings-banks,
sanitary measures, shortening of the hours of labor, etc.
socialist (s6'shal-ist). «. and a. [= F. .socia-
liste = Sp. Pg. sociali.ita = G. socialist; as social
+ -ist.] I. 11. One who advocates socialism.
A contest who can do most for the common good is not
the kind of competition which Socinlists repudiate.
J. S. Mill, Pol. Econ., II. 1. §3.
Christian socialist, a believer in, or an advocate of, the
doctrines of christian socialism. See socintom — Profes-
sorial socialist, .'^ame as socialist o.fthc cftaVr.— Social-
ist of the •hair, a believer in, or an advocate of, socialism
of the chair. See socialism.
society
II. a. Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of
socialism onts advocates; relatingto or favor-
ing socialism: as. a socialist writer.
It must be remembered that in a socially farm or manu-
factory each labourer would be under the eye, nut of one
master, but of the whole conimunity.
J. S. MM, Pol. Econ,, 11. L { S.
socialistic (s6-sha-lis'tik), a. [< socialist + -ic]
I >r, jiirtaining to, or characteristic of the social-
ists; based on the principles of socialism: as,
socialistic schemes; socialistic legislation.
Socialistic troubles of close bonds
Betwixt the generous rich anil gi'ateful poor.
Mrs. Broiniiny, Aurora Leigh, viii.
The general tendency is to regard as sttcialistic any in-
terference with property undertaken by sixiety on behalf
of the poor, the limitation of the principle of laissez-fairo
in favour of tlie sutfering classes, radical social reform
which disturbs the present system of private property aa
regulated by free competition. Encye. llrit.. Wll. 205.
SOCialistically (s6-sha-lis'ti-kul-i), adr. In a
soiialistic manner; in accorilance with the
Iiriiiciples of socialism.
sociality (so-shi-al'i-ti), n. [= F. socialite =
It. socialitd, < L. socialita(t-)s, fellowship, so-
ciality. < .locialis, social: see social.'] 1. The
character of being social ; social quality or dis-
position; sociability; social intercourse, or its
enjoyment. — 2. The impulses which cause men
to form society. Sociality, in this sense, is a wider
term than snciafnlity, which embraces only the higher
parts of sociality. The latter is a philosophical word, while
the former is common in familiar language.
Sociality and individuality, . . . liberty and discipline,
and all the other standing antagonisms of practical life.
J. S. Mill. Liberty, il.
socialization (s6''shal-i-za'shon), «. l<.iociali:e
+ -dtioii.'] The act of socializing, or the state
of being socialized; the act of placing or es-
tablishing something on a socialistic basis.
Also spelled socialisation.
It was necessary in order to bring about the socialita-
tion of labour which now we see.
Fortnightly Rev., N. S., XLII. G43.
socialize (s6'shal-iz), v. t.; pret. and pp. social-
ized, ppr. socializiiiy. [< social -(- -i>f.] 1. To
render social.
The same forces which have thus far Kociaftwii mankind
must necessarily, in Mr. Spencer's view, go on to make
the world a happier and better one.
Fortnightly Rev., N. S., XLIII. 128.
2. To form or regulate according to the theo-
ries of socialism.
Also spelled socialise.
socially (s6'shal-i), adv. In a social manner or
way: as, to mingle socially with one's neigh-
liors. Latham.
socialness (s6'shal-nes), n. Social character
or disposition; soeiabilitv or socialitv. Bailei/,
1727.
sociatet (so'shi-at), r. I. [< L. sociatiis, pp. of
soeiarc, join, associate, accompany. < socius,
partaking, associated, as a noun a companion,
fellow: see social. Cf. associate.'] To asso-
ciate.
They seem also to have a very great love for professors
that are sincere ; and. above all others, to desire to sociate
with them, and to be in their company.
Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 254.
sociatet (s6'shi-at), H. [< L. sociatus, pp.: see
the verb.] An associate.
Fortitude is wisdom's sociate.
Middleton, .'Solomon Paraphrased, vi.
As for you. Dr. Reynolds, and your sociates, how much
are ye bound to his majesty's clemency !
FuUer. Church Uist., X. i. '22.
SOCiative (so'shiS-tiv), a. [< sociate + -in:]
Expressing association, cooperation, or accom-
paniment. [Rare.]
The pure dative, the locative, and the instrumental (in-
cluding the sociative).
Trans. Amer. PhUol. Ass., XVII. 79.
societarian (so-si-e-ta'ri-an), a. [< societctry +
-ml.] Of or pertaining to society.
The all-sweeping besom of societarian reformation.
Lamb. Decay of Beggars.
societary (s6-si'e-ta-ri). a. [= F. .focictairt ; as
■■iociel-y + -«»•;/.] Of or pertaining to society;
societarian. [Rare.]
A philosopher of society, in search of laws that measure
and forces that govern the aggregate societary movement.
A'. ^. i(d'..CXXXIX. 18.
society (so-si'e-ti), H. ; pi. societies (-tiz). [< F.
socicte = Pr. societal = Sp .lociedad = Pg. .vocie-
dade= It. .wcieta, < L. societa(t-)s, companion-
ship, society, < .locius, sharing, partaking, asso-
ciated, as a noun a companion, fellow : see
.mcial.] 1. Fellowship; companionship; com-
pany : as, to enjoy the .''ocicty of the learned ; to
avoid the society ot the vicious.
society
HU. 1 beseech ynur society.
^ath. Anil thank you, too; ior society, saith the text, is
the happiness of life. Shak., L. L. L., iv. 2. 107.
The sentiments which beautify ami soften private sn.
ciety. Burke, Rev. in France.
2t. Participation ; sjTiipatby.
If the partie tlie in the euening, they weepe all night
with a high voice, calling their neighbors uml kinred to
gociety of their griefe, Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 8i7.
The meanest of the people, and such as have least so-
ciety with the acts and crimes of kings.
Jer. Taylor. {Imp. Diet.)
3. Those persons collectively who are united
by the common bond of neighborliood and in-
tercourse, and who recognize one auother as
associates, friends, and acquaintances. — 4. Au
entire civilized community, or a body of some
or all such communities collectively, with its or
their body of common interests and aims: with
especial reference to the state of civilization,
thought, usage, etc., at any period or in any
land or region .
Although society and government are thus intimately
connected with and dependent o\\ each other, of the two
society is the greater. J. C. Calhtntn^ Works, I. 5.
Among philosophical politicians there lias been spread-
ing the perception that the progress of society is an evolu-
tion. H. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., § 117.
Specifically — 5. The more cultivated part of
any community in its social and intellectual
relations, interests, and intluences; in a nar-
row sense, those, collectively, who are recog-
nized as taking the lead in fashionable life;
those persons of wealth and position who pro-
fess to act in accordance with a more or less
artificial and exclusive code of etiqiu^tto; fash-
ionable people in general : as, he is not received
into societ)/. In this sense frequently used ad-
jectively: as, society people; society gossip; a
society journal.
Society became interested, and opened its ranks to wel-
come oiie who had just received the brevet of " Man of
Letters." llaytcard, Letters, I. ii. (Encyc. Diet.)
These envied ladies have no more chance of establish-
ing themselves in society than the benighted iiquire's wife
in Somersetshire, who reads of their dcings in the Morn-
ing Post. Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xxxvii.
As to society in 18S7, contemporary commentators differ.
For, according to some, society was always gambling, run-
ning away with each other's wives, causing and commit-
ting scandals, or whispering them ; the men were spend-
thrifts and profligates, the women extravagant and heart-
less. W. Besant, Fifty Years Ago, p. 110.
6. An organized association of persons united
for the promotion of some common pui'pose or
object, whether religious, beiievolent, literary,
scientific, political, con\^^'ial, or other; an as-
sociation for pleasure, profit, or usefulness; a
social union; a partnership; a club: as, the
Society of Friends ; the Society of the Cincin-
nati; a. sewing society ; Q,tv\eui\\y society.
In this sense the Church is always a visible society of
men ; not an assembly, but a society.
Hooker, Eccles. Polity, iii. 1.
It is now near two hundred years since the Society of
Quakers denied the authority of the rite altogether, and
gave good reasons for disusing it.
Emersoiiy The Lord's Supper.
Specifically — 7. In eccles. loWj in some of the
United States, the corporatioji or secular body
organized pursuant to law with power to sue
and be sued, and to hold and administer all the
temporalities of a religious society or church.
as distinguished from the body of communi-
cants or members united by a confession of faith.
When so used in this specific sense, members of the so-
ciety are those who are entitled under the law to vote for
trustees— usuallyadultswho have been stated attendants
for one year and have contributed to the support of the
organization according to its usages, while members of
the church are those who have entered into a religious
covenant with one another. To a considerable extent
both bodies are the same persons acting in different capa-
cities. Under the law in some jurisdictions, and in some
denominations in all jurisdictions, there is no such dis-
tinction—Amalgamated societies. See amah^amate.
— Bible, building, cooperative, etc., society. .See the
qualifying words. — Dorcas Society, an association of
women organized fur the supply of clothes to the poor :
named from the Dorcas mentioned in Acts ix. 36. Fre-
quently the members of the society meet at stated times
and work in common. Partial payment is generally re-
quired from all except the very poorest recipients.^ Emi-
grant aid societies. See ^m^/ra/ff.— Fruit-bringing
Society. Same as Ordrr <>f the Palm (which see, under
pair/i-'). — Guaranty society. See yuaranty.— 'BaT'
mony Society. See ilantwm^-t, 4.— Red-Cross Socie-
ty, Ribbon Society, etc. See the adjectives.— Society
hands, in printing, workmen who belong to a trade
society, and work under its rules. [Kng.] —Society
houses, in priniimj, offices that conform to the rules of a
trade society. [I^ng.i — Societyjournalor newspaper,
a journal wliich professes to chronicle the doings of fash-
ionable society. - Society of the Perfectibilists. Same
as Order of the lUnminati (which see, under lUuimnati).
—Societv screw. See ^crc it? i.— Society verse, verse
concerned with the lighter society topics; poetry of a
361
5745
light, entertaining, polislied character.— The Societies.
See Camernmaii, 1.= Syn. 1. Corporation, fraternity, bro-
therliooil. — 6 ami 7. I nion, league, lodge.
SOCii, ". Plural of soi:iu.f.
Socinian (so-siu'i-an), a. and n. [= Sp. Pg.
It. ^uciiiiano, < Nij. Socinianus, < SariiiKf! (It.
So:;::ini): see def.] I. (i. Pertaining to Luelins
or Faustus Sofinns or their religious creed.
II. «. One who liolds to Socinian doctrines.
See ,'<oci)niniisiii.
Socinianism (so-sin'i-an-izm), ti. [< SiiriiiuDi
+ -/.S)H.] The doctrines of the Italian theologi-
ans Lrelius Sociuus (152.5-62) and Faustus 8o-
cinus (15.39-1604) and their followers. The term
is in tlieological usage a general one, and includes a con-
siderable variety of opinibn. The Socinians believe that
Cln-ist was a man. miraculously conceived and divinely
cn<io\ved, and thus entitled to honor and reverence, but
not to divine worsliip ; that the oljject of his death was
to perfect and complete his example and to prepare the
way for his resurrection, the necessary historical basis of
Christianity: that baptism is a declarative rite merely, and
tile Lord's Supper merely commemorative ; that divine
grace is general ami exerted tlxrough the means of grace,
!U)t special and personally efficacious ; tluit the Holy Spiiit
is not a distinct person, but the divine energy ; that the
authority of Scripture is subordinate to tlnit of the reason ;
tlnit the soul is pure by nature, thougli contaminated by
evil example and teaching from a very early age ; ami tliat
salvation consists in accepting Christ's teacliing and fol-
lowtnghis example. The Socinians thus orcnp> tliei'logi-
eally a midway position between the Arians, wlio main-
tain the divinity of .Tesus Christ, but deny tliat he is co-
equal witli tlie I'atlier, and tlie Humanitai-ians, who deny
his supernatural chai-acter altogether.
Socinianize (so-sin'i-an-iz), v. t.\ pret. and pp.
Sdriiiiaiii-cd, ppr. Soci)iia)ii:i)ig'. [< S(>ci)iitni +
-i.-f.] To reuder Socinian in doctrine or be-
lief; tinge or tincture with Socinian doctrines;
convert to Socinianism. Also spelled ,Soci)ii-
niiise,
I cannot bo ordained before I have subscribed and taken
some oaths. Neither nt wliich will pass very well, if I am
ever so little Popislily inclined or Sociniatiix'd.
' Turn liroum. Works, I. 4. {Dames.)
SOCiogeny (so-shi-oj'e-ni), n. [< L. sociiis, a
companion (see social), + Gr. -yivtia, produc-
tion : see -7'h.i/.] The science of the origin or
genesis of society.
SOCiOgraphy (s6-shi-o^'ra-fi), n. [< L. sncius,
a companion. -I- -j^in^m, < j/iii^fn', write.] The
observing and descriptive stage of sociology.
l>. T. Mason, Smitlisoniau Report. IHgl, p. 501.
SOciologic (so shi-o-loj'ik), rt. [< socialoi/-!/ +
-/'•.] Same as sarioloffical,
sociological (so'shi-o-loj'i-kal), a. [< sociologir,
+ -<il.'\ Of or pertaining to sociology, or so-
ciologie principles or matters: as, sociological
studies or oljservations.
sociologically (s6''shi-o-loj'i-kal-i), ally. As
regards sociology ; with reference to sociology.
sociologist (so-siii-ol'o-iistl, «. [< .'iiicioloii-i/ +
-isl.] Oue who treats of or devotes himself to
the study of sociology. J. S. Mill.
sociology (s6-shi-oI'o-ji), n. [< L. .sociiis, a
companion, + Gr. -'Aoyia, < 7-syciv, speak: see
-oloi/i/.] The .science of social phenomena; the
science which investigates the laws regulating
human society; the science which treats of the
general structure of society, the laws of its
tlevelopment, the progress of civilization, and
all that relates to society.
The philosophical student of soeiology assumes as data
the general and undisputed facts of human nature, and
with the aid of all such concrete facts as he can get from
history he constructs his theory of the general course of
social evolution — of the changes which societies have
undergone, or will undergo, under given coruiitions.
J. Fiske, Evolutionist, p. 198.
SOCionomy (so-shi-on'o-mi), h. [< li. sociiis,
a companion. -I- Gr. vi/ioc, law: see noine^.^
The deductive and predictive stage of soci-
ology. O. T. Ma.'ioii, Smithsonian Report, 1881,
p. 501.
SOCins (so'shi-tis), ».; pi. socii (-i). [NL.. < L.
socius, a companion, associate : see social.'i An
associate ; a member or fellow, as of a sodal-
ity, an academy, or an institntion of learning.
[Archaic]
socius criminis (s6'shi-us krim'i-nis). [L.:
sociu.i, a sharer, a partner (see social) ; criminis,
gen. of crimen, fault, offense: see crime.'] In
law, an accomplice or associate in the commis-
sion of a crime.
SOCki (sok), n. [< ME. socl-e, sokke, sok, < AS.
.socc = OFries. sokka = MD. socke, D. sok =
OHG. soc, soch, MHG. soc, G. socke = MLG.
socke = leel. sokkr = Sw. soekii = Dan. sokke,
a sock, = F. socqiie, a clog, = Pr. soc = Sp. zneco,
•oco = Pg. soceo, a clog, = It. .soeeo, half-boot,
< L. soccus, a light shoe or slipper, buskin,
sock. Hence .socket.] 1. A light shoe worn by
the ancient actors of comedy; hence, comedy,
socket
in distinction from tragedy, which is symbol-
ized by the buskin.
Where be the sweete delights of learnings treasure,
That wont with Comick sock to beautette
The painted Theaters ?
Spenser, Tears of the Muses, I. 176.
Then to the well-trod stage anon.
If Jonson's leai'ned sock be on,
Or sweetest .^nikespeare. Fancy's ellild,
Warble his native wood-notes wihi.
Milton, V Allegro, 1. 132.
2. A knitted or woven covering for tlie foot,
shorter than a stocking; a stocking reaching
but a short distance above the ankle.
Hii wereu sockes in here slion. and felted botes above.
Political Songs (ed. \V right), p. H'60.
3t. A sandal, wooden patten, or clog for the
feet, worn by the friars called Recollets. E.
rhillijis, 1706.
sock- (sok), n. [Early mod. E. also socke, siicke
= Ml), sock, < OP. soc, F. dial, so, sole, sou (ML.
.soceiis). a plowshare, < Bret, soiie'h, .voc'ft =
Gael, .soc = W. swell = Corn, soch, a plowshare,
a snout.] A plowshare; a moval)le share
slijiped over the sole of a plow.
socket (sok), r. t. [Origin obscure.] To sew
up.
Needels wherwith dead bodies are sowne or sockt into
their sheets. Ji. Scot, Discoverie of Witchcraft (N. and Q.,
|6th ser., XI. 2(i8).
The same needles thrust into tlieir pillows
That sews and sockn up dead men in their sheets.
Middleton, Tlie Witch, i. 2.
socket, «■ Same as sokc'^.
sock^ (sok), r. t. [Perhaps abbr. from sockdol-
Ofier.l 1. To throw; especially, to hurl or
send with swiftness and violence : as, to sock
a ball. Wright. [Prov. or coUoq.]-— 2. To hit
hard; pitch into: as, to sock one in the eye.
[Slang.] — 3. With an impersonal it, to strike
a hard blow; give a drubbing: as, .sock it to
him! [Slang.]
sock" (sok), ». A dialectal form of sog.
sockdologer (sok-dol'o-jer), «. [Also sockdola-
ger, socdolager, sogdologer : a perversion of dox-
ologji. taken in the sense of 'tlie finishing act,'
in allusion to the customary singing of the
do.xology at the close of service.] 1. A conclu-
sive argument; the winding up of a debate; a
settler. — 2. A knock-down or decisive blow. —
3. Something very big ; a whopper.
Fit for an Abbot of Theleme, . . .
The Pope himself to see in dream
Before his lenten vision gleam.
He lies there, the sogdologer !
Lowell, To Mr. John Bartlett, who had sent me a seven-
[pound trout.
4. A patent fish-hook having two hooked points
w^hich close upon each other as soon as the fish
bites, thus securing the fish with certainty.
[U. S. slang in all uses.]
socket (sok'et), «. [< ME. sokct, sokete, < OF.
.'■■<ikrt, djm. of *soe, m., soche, .soiiche, F. souche,
{., = It. :occo, m., a stump or stock of a tree;
same as F. socque = Sp. coo) = Pg. soco, socco,
a sock, wooden shoe, clog, < L. ,s<iccvs, a sock,
shoe: see socA-l. GL socle.'] 1. An opening or
cavity into which anything is fitted ; any hollow
thing or place which receives and holds some-
thing else.
Another pyece wherin the sokette or morteys was maade
that the body of the crosse stood in.
Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.), p. 165.
My eyes burn out, and sink into their sockets.
Fletcher, "Wife for a Month, iv. 4.
The head [of the statue] seems to have been of another
piece, there being a socket for it to go in, and probably it
was of a more costly material.
Pococke, Description of the East, II. ii. 74.
Specifically — 2. A small hollow tube or de-
pression in a candlestick to hold a candle.
Also called node.
Item, j. candilstik, withoute sokettes, weiyng xviij. unces.
PaMon Letters, I. 473.
There was a lamp of brasse, with eight socketts from the
middle stem, like those we use in churches.
Evelyn, Diary, Aug. 19, 1641.
3. In anat., specifically, the hollow of one part
which receives another; the con-
cavity or excavation of an ar-
ticulation : as, an eye-socket :
the socket of the hip. — 4. In
mining, the end of a shot-hole,
when this remains visible after
the shot has been fired. — 5. In
well-boring, a tool with various
forms of gripping mechanism,
for seizing and lifting tools
dropped in the tube. — 6. In
the just, a defense of steel at-
tached to the saddle, and serv-
Right Scapula, seen
from in front.
G, glenoid fossa or
socket.
socket
Socket, French fonn. end of Mlh century. (From Vlollet-le-Duc's
" Dtct. du NlotHlicr fran^ai5.">
iiiR to protoet thp leps and thighs. Cimiiiarc
frwr', 3 ((•). Also xooyHcZ/f. — Ball and socket.
S.0 hntli.
socket (sok'ct). r. /. [< socket, n.] To provide
with or plaec in a socket.
socket-bayonet (sok'el-lm'o-net), ». A bayo-
net ol' iniiilcni t\^)e, in which a sbort cylinder
tits iiulsidi- tlu' Imrri'l of tlie pin.
socket-bolt (sok'ct-lxilt), n. In much., a bolt
th;it pa.-isos llirougli li tliiinbli' placed between
till' jiarts connected by the bolt.
socket-caster (sok'et-kns'tfr), H. A caster at-
tached to a socket which is titled over the end
of a leg of a piece of furniture.
socket-celt (sok'et-.«elt), II. A celt with a socket
into whiih the handle or liaft is fitted, as dis-
tinguished from celts of those forms in which
the handle is secured to the outside of the
head.
socket-chisel (sok'et-chiz'el), II. A chisel hav-
ing a hoHow tang in which the handle is in-
serted. The fonn is used for heavy chisels
em|i|iiye(l especially in mortising,
SOcket^drill (sok'et-<lril), II. A drill for coun-
tersinking or enlarging a previously drilled
hole. It has a centra! pmjectien which tlta the lirilk-d
helf. iiiid latei-all.v i>ri'jectiiiK cutting eilgeii wliich enhirge
<-r ei'unli-isink the hnjc.
socketed (s<ik'et-ed), }>. a. 1, Provided with
or jilaced in a socket.
Two whyte marble columa or pillers, noccaUd in two
footc stepps of black marble well polished.
Arch.'eotoijia, X, 404.
Referring to drttinage. we read of nnchctM pipes which
are uncerneuted at the joints. Lancet, \V.iQ, II. 91.'>.
2. In (mill., received in a socket; articulated
by reee]ition in a socket,
socket-joint (sok'et -joint), », A ball-and-
,Kocket joint; an enartlirodial articulation, or
enartlirosis, as those of the
shoulder anil hip.
socket-pipe (sok'et-pip), «,
.\ joint of pipe wit li a socket
at one end, usually intend-
ed to receive the small end
of another similar joint.
socket- washer ( sok ' el -
wosli'er), II. A washer
with a countersunk face to
receive the head of a bolt,
etc; a eup-washer, E. U.
Kiiiiiht.
socket-wrench (sok'et-rench), M. A wrench
for turning nuts, having a socket fitted to a
spiM'iai size and shape of nut to bo turned. See
<'ut niuh'r wrench.
SOckhead(sok'hed), n, A stupid fellow. [Prov,
Hug.]
sockless (sok'les), a. [< «ocJl, «., -I- -Ici^s.]
Lacking socks; hence, without protection or
covering: said of the feet.
You shall behold one pair [of legs], the feet of which
were In times past sockless.
Beau, and Ft., Woman-Hater, i. 3.
sockman, «. See ffncuifiu.
socky (sok'i), a. See socd-ij.
socle (so'kl), «, [Also coc/c; = (5, Sw, sncVcl =
Dan. .iiikkel, < F. .socle, a plinth, pedestal, < It,
;iirciilo, formerly soccolo, a plinth, a wooden
shoe, formerly also a stilt, < L, .locculm, dim,
of suiTiis, a 1 ight shoe, sock : see .lock'^ . Cf , sock-
et.'] 1. In arch., a low, plain member, serving
as a foundation for a wall or pedestal, or to sup-
port vases or other ornaments. It (Hirers from a
pedestal in being without base or cornice, and is higher
than a plinth. A continued socte is one extending around
a building or part of a building.
2. One of the ridges or elevations which su)>-
port the tentacles and sense-bodies of some
worms.
Socket-pipe.
«. Icnetli of socket-pipe;
*, hrancn-piecc ; (-.connect-
ing piece ; d, elbow.
5746
socman {sok'miin). «. [Also sockman, sokcmaii ;
r«'pr. AS. "sonnau (ME. sorhrmait, ML. soktuan-
Htm, ttocitmanmin, ttoctiui4in»H8f .soeitiatnitis, sorkt -
watitiuti), a ffuiliil tenant or vassal, < soc, tin-
oxoirise of judicial power. + man: seo noke^
iiiidsohii.] On<* who holiis lands or tenements
by 8oen^*'.
A seifinorie nf pillaftf. wliicli Imd n baron of old ever
vi'nturi'ii tu nm'trrtU', Imivefts niul citizen, foeman and
iHK'iniiii. vllldn nnd churl, wuiiM have burned him alive
in hi» caAtlf. litdicer. My >ovt'l, xii. IW.
socmanry (sok'inan-ri), M.; pi. socmaurics (-riz).
[< y{\j.surimiiiari(i,<,socmn}inus,.sok'maiinus,(}tc.,
< AS. sortnutt : see socman.'] Tenure by socage.
These tenants . . . could not be compelled (1'*^^ pure
villeins) to relhiquish these tenements at the lords will,
or toiudd them against their own : "et ideo," says Urac-
lon, "dieuntur liberi." Itritton also, from sucli their free-
dom. cnlJs them absolutely sokemans, and their tenure
nnkrutannen. lilackMone, Com., II. vi.
Socotran (sok'o-tran), rt. and h. [< Socotra
(see del.) + -an.']" I. a. Of or pertaining to
Soeotra, an island in the Indian Oeeau, otf the
east coast of Africa.
II, H. A native or an inhabitant of Socotra.
Also Socotrinc.
Socotrine (sok'6-trin), a. and n. [< Socotra
(sec Sttcotnni) 4- -itw^.] Same a.s iSocotr a )i. —
Socotrine aloes, see aloes, i.
SOCOUrt, II- A Middle English form of succor.
SOCquette, "• Same as s(tr/cctj 6.
Socratic (so-knijt'ik), a. and ii. [=r F. Socratique
= Sp. SocnUico = Pg. It. Socratico, < \j.Socra-
ticus^ < (jt. SlD/v/jflr/Kof, of or pertaining to Soc-
rates, < ^DKfmrr^c, Socrates.] I. a. Of or pertain-
ing to the methods, style, doctrine, character,
person, or followers of the illustrious Athe-
nian philosopher Socrates (about 470-399 B. c).
His father, SdphroniBcus, was a sculptor, and he was
bnmght up tti the same profession. His mother, Phic-
narete.wasa midwife. Socrateswasunjustly accused before
the council of tlie piytanes of beiiij; a corrupter of youth
an<iof not believinijin the gods of the city, was condemned,
atid died by drinking hemlock. His philosophy is known
tons by the account of Xenoplion, written to show the prac-
tical upshot of his teachings and the injustice of his sen-
tence, and by the Dialogues of I'hito, in most of which Soc-
rates is introduced only to give an artistic setting to Plato's
own discussions. Some tilings can also be inferred from
fragments of .^'schines, and from the doctrines of other
companions of Socnites. He wrote nothing, but went about
Athens frequenting sonieof thebest houses, and followed
by a train of wealthy young men, frequently cross-question-
ing those teachers whose influence he distrusted. He
himself did not profess to be capable of teaching anything,
except consciousness of ignorance ; and he bargained for
no pay, though he no doul»t took moderate presents. He
called his method of discussion (the Socratic method) ob-
utetricm (see viau^iitic), because it was an art of inducing
his interlocutors to develop tlieir own ideas under a cate-
chetical system. He put the pretentious to shame by the
practice of Socratic irony, which consisted in sincerely
acknowledging his own defective knowledge and profess-
ing his earnest desire to leaiii, while courteously admit-
ting the pretensions of the person interrogatetl, and in
persisting in this attitude until examination made it ap-
pear bitter sarcasm. He was opposed to the rhetorical
teaching of the sophists, and had neither interest nor
conlldence in the physical speculations of his time. The
center of his philosophy, as of all those which sprang di-
rect! y or indirectly from his— that is to say, of all Kuropean
philosophy down to the rise of modem science — was moral-
ity. He held that virtue was a species of knowledge ;
really to know the right and not to do it was impossible,
Iience wrong-doers ought not to be punished ; virtue
was knowledge of the truly useful. He was fur, however,
from regarding pleasure as the ultimate good, declaring
that if anything was good in itself, he neither knew it nor
wished to know it. The great problems he held to consist
in forming general conceptions of the nature of truth,
happiness, virtue and the virtues, friendships, the soul,
a ruler, a suit of armor— in short, of all objects of interest.
These conceptions were embodied in definitions, and these
definitions were framed by means of analytic reflection
upon special instances concerning which all the wt>rld
were agreed. He would not allow that anything was
known for certain concerning which competent minds
opined differently. This process of generalization, the
Socratic imtucfinn, together with the doctrine of the ne-
cessity of (iellniliims, were his two contributions to logic.
The liisciples t*f Socrates were I'lato, Euclides, Pha'do.
Antisthenes. Aristippus, Xenophon. .-Eschines. Sinionias,
Cebes, and about twenty more. Properly speaking, there
was no Socratic school; but the Academy and the Mega-
riari, Eleaii. Kretrian, Cynic, and Cyreiiaic schools are
called Sncratir. as having been fi.nndeii by innncdiate dis-
ciples of Socrates. — Socratic school. See kc/ioo/I.
II. u. A disciple of Socrates: as, -rEschines
the Socratic.
Socratical (so-krat'i-kal), a. [< Socratic + -al]
S(>cr;iti<' in some sense, or to some extent.
[Knre.l
Socratically (so-krat'i-kal-i). adv. In the So-
cviitic manner; l>y the Socratic method.
Socraticism (so-krat'i-sizm), )K [< Socratic +
-ism.] A Socratic peculiarity, absurdity, or
the like. ICtictfc. lirit., VIII. 579.
Socratism(sok'r;!-tizm), u. [< Socrates + -ism.]
TUi- doctrines or philosophy of Socrates. Imp.
Vict.
soda
Socratist (sok'ni-tist), «. [< Socrates + -iX.]
A disciitle of Socrates; one who uses the So-
"•ratic method; a Socratic.
Socratize (sok'ra-tiz), r. i. ; pret. and pp. Soc-
raticc<i, ppr. Socniticitu/. [< SocratcJi + -ice.]
To use tne Socratic method. [Kare.]
"What is to prevent me from Sokratizingr' was the
question by which he |IUmus] established hU individual
right til doubt ami inquiry.
J. Owen, Evenings with Skeptics, I. 265.
sod* (sod), t). [< ME. sotf, soddc = OFries. .tdtlia^
sd<ia = MD. .so<ie^ soodc^ socde, socuire, soijCy D.
code, zoo; = MLCf. sodc, LG, soite = G. sodcj
sod, turf: so called as being sodden or satu-
rated with \vater; a deriv, or particular use of
OFries. sdth, sad = MD. sodc, later sood^ coo
= MLG. s6<t, LG. sood = MHG. sot, sod, boil-
ing, seething, also a well. = AS. .stdth, a well,
pit, < scothan (jiret. srdtli, pp. sodcn)^ etc., boil,
seethe: see stetfic, sodden^, etv.] 1, The upper
stratum of grass-land, containing the roots of
grass and the otlier herbs that may be growing
in it; the sward or turf.
Tender blue-bells, at whose birth
The sod scarce heaved. Shelleit, The (Question.
To rest beneath the clover noJ.
Tennyifun, In Mentoriam, x.
2. A piece of this grassy stratum pared or
pulled off; a turf; a divot or fail.
She therefore, to encourage hir people against the eni-
mies, mounted vp into an liigh place raised vp of turfea
and sods made for the nonce.
Uolimhed, Hist. Eng., iv. 10.
Sod kUn, a lime-kiln made by excavating the earth in
the form of a cone, tilling with alternate layers of fuel and
broken limestone, and covering the toji with sods to pre-
vent loss of heat. Sometimes the sides are lined with
sods.— The old sod, ones native country : especially used
by Irish emigrants : as, he 's a clever lad from the old sod.
ICoUoq.]
SOd^ (soti), ''• '■ ; pret. and pp. sodded, ppr. sod-
ding. [< sod^, n.] To cover with sod; turf.
The slope was sodded and terraced with rows i)f seats,
and the spectators looked down upon the circular basin
at the bottom. Harper's Ma'j., LXXIX. .Sf»8.
SOd-t. An obsolete preterit and past participle
of sictJtc.
soda (soMji), n. [= F. Sp. Pg. T>. G. Sw. Dan.
soda (NLi' soda), < It. soda, soda, Olt. soda
(= OF. soulde)y saltwort, glasswort, fem. of
sodo, eontr. of solidtt, solid, hard: see sotid.] 1.
Sesquicarbonate or noraial carbonate of sodium
(Na2C03) ; soda-ash : the latter being tlie com-
mon name of the commercial article, one of
the most, if not the most, important of all tlie
products of chemical manufacture. Various hy-
drated carbonates of sodium occur in nature — tlie deca-
hydrate or natron ; the monohydrate, known as thcnnona-
trite ; and trona, a compound of the sesquicarbonate and
the bicarbonate with three eijuivalents of water. These
natural carbonates occur in solution in the water of vari-
ous alkaline lakes, or as deposits at the bottonis of such as
have become dried up, but usually mixed with more or less
conmion salt, sodium sulphate, and other saline combina-
tions. It was from these deposits, and from the incinera-
tion of various plants growing by the sea-shore (Salfola.
Salicnnu'ff, Chenopodiiiiti. Statice, Bcatnnvria. yitraria,
Tetrn;ionia, MexrmhryaJithe7iiU7ii\ that soda was formerly
obtained. These sources have become of little impor-
tance since artificial soda began to be made fntm common
salt, a process invented by Leblanc. and put in ojieration
near Paris toward the end of the eighteenth century. By
this process common salt is decomposed by sulphuric
acid, and the resulting sodium sulphate is mixed with
limestone and coal, and heated in a rtverberatory furnace.
the product (technically kni>wn as Warfr nyk) consisting
essentially of soluble sodium c:ubonate and insoluble cttl-
cium sulphid, which are easily separated from each other
by lixiviation. By the l.eblanc process the soda used In
the arts was almost exclusively jutKiuced until about
thirty years ago, when the so-called ammonia or Solvay
process began to become of importance. This pmcess
had been patented in England as early as IK^S, and tried
there and near Paris, but without success. The difiicul-
ties were first overcome by E. Solvay, who in l^til es-
tablished a manufactory of soda by this process (since
known by his name) near Prussels. Hy the ammonia or
Solvay process a concentrated solution of common salt is
satur.ited with ammonia, and then decomposed by car-
bonic acid. liy this means sodium chlorid is converted
into sodium carbonate, and the ammoiiia is afterward re-
covered by the aid of lime or magnesia. This process has
within the past few years become of great iinjiortance. and
at the jurscnt time about half the soda consumed in the
world is Tnade by it. Whether it will eventually entirely
supplant the l.eblanc process cannot yet be stated. The
chief advantage which it presents is that the amount of
coal consumed by itismucli smaller than that required by
the older process, so that countries where fuel is not very
cheap and abundant can now make their own soda, being
no longer dependent on England, as they were in largo
degree before the Solvay process became successful. Eor
the properties of pure soda, see ^•(^rfIIO^ carbonate, under
sodium. Also called mineral alkali.
2. Soda-water. [(Vllmi.]— Ball soda, crude soda.
— Caustic soda, see eausHe.- Nitrate of soda, see
nitr<ite. Salt Of BOda, sodium carlxmatc— Soda COCk-
tail. See ei'cktail. Soda niter, same as nitratin. —
Soda powder. See powder.
soda-alum
soda-alum (so'iia-al'uin), H. A crystalline min-
eral, a liyiirated double sulphate of aluminium
anil sodium, found on the island of Melos, at
Solfatara in Italy, and near Mendoza on the east
of the Andes. Also called iiionhKite.
soda-ash l so'dii-ash), «. The trade-name of so-
dium earbonate. See soilii.
soda-ball (so'dil-bal), ». An intermediate pro-
duct in the manufacture of sodium carbouiite,
formed by fusing together sodium sulphate,
coal-dust, and limestone. Also called blacic
ash. See also soda.
soda-biscuit (s6'da-bis"kit), H. A biscuit raised
with soda. See biscuit, 2. [U. S.]
soda-cracker (so'da-krak "ir), n. A kind of
cracker or biscuit, consisting of flour and wa-
ter, with a little salt, bicarbonate of soda, and
cream of tartar, made into a stiff dough, rolled
thin, and cut into squares. [U. S.]
The ect-entric old telegraph editor . . . kept a colony
of white mice in a squirrel-case, feeding them upon soda-
crackers and milk. The Century, XXXVIII. STd.
soda-feldspar (so'dS-feld'spar), H. Heefclfispnr.
soda-fountain (s6'da-fouii"tan), h. 1. A metal
or marl>le structure containing water cliarsid
with carbonic-acid gas (or containing materials
for its production), with faucets through which
the water can be drawn off. Soda-fountains
commonly contain tanks for flavoring-syTups
and a reservoir for ice. — 2. A strong metal ves-
sel lined with glass or other nou-coiTosible ma-
terial, used to store and transport water charged
with carbonic-acid gas under pressure.
soda-furnace (s6'da-fer"nas), II. A furnace for
converting into the carbonate, by fusing with
chalk and slaked lime or small coal, the sulphate
of soda obtained by treating common salt with
sulphuric acid, in a usual form the cylinder which re-
ceives the charge is heated red-hot before beini: tilled, and is
caused to rotate l>y appropriate mechanism. E. IL I\m<jht.
SOdaic (so-da'ik), «. [< .sW<( -I- -/<•.] t)f, relat-
ing to, or containing soda: as, soilair powders.
Sodainet, «. An obsolete form of sudden.
soda-lime (s6'da-lim), «. In chcm., a mixture
of caustic soda and quicklime, used chieHy tor
nitrogen determinations in organic analysis.
sodallte (so'dii-lit), H. [<. soda + -Me.} A min-
eral so called from the large portion of soda
which enters into its composition. It is commonly
found in volcanic rocks, occurring in isometric crystals
and also massive, and is usually of a blue color, also gray-
ish, greenish, yellowish, and white. It is a silicate of alu-
minium and sodium with sodium chlorid.
sodality (so-dal'i-ti), II. [= F. sodalite, <
L. .■<odiilita(t-)s, conjpanionship, friendship, a
brotherhood or society, < sodalis, a mate, a fel-
low, a boon companion.] A fraternity; con-
fraternity: especially in use by Roman Catho-
lics for a religious fraternity or society.
He was a learned gentleman, and one of the club at the
Mermayd, in Fryday street, with S'' Walter Raleigh, itc, of
that sodalitie, heroes and witts of that time.
Attbrey, Lives (Thomas Hariot), note.
soda-lye (s6'da-Ii), u. A solution of sodium
hydrate in water.
soda-mesotype (so'da-mes'o-tip), n. Same as
iintrolite.
soda-mint (s6'da-mint), n. A mixture contain-
ing sodium bicarbonate and spearmint.
soda-paper (so'd.H-pa'per), II. A paper satu-
rated with sodium carbonate: used as a test-
paper, and also for inclosing powders which
are to be ignited under the blowpipe, so that
they may not be blown away.
soda-plant (so'da-plant), II. A saltwort, Sal-
sola Soita, one of the plants from whose ashes
barilla was formerly obtained.
soda-salt (so'da-salt), II. In chem., a salt hav-
ing soda for its base.
soda-waste (so'da-wast), n. In the soda in-
dustry, that part of soda-ball or black ash which
is insoluble in water. It contains sulphids and
hydrates of calcium, coal, and other matters.
soda-water (so'da-wa'ter), n. 1. A drink gen-
erally consisting of ordinary water into which
carbonic acid has been forced under pressure.
On exposure to the ordinaiy atmospheric pressure, the
excess of carbonic acid escapes, thus causing elf ervescence.
It rarely contains soda in any form ; but the name origi-
nally applied when sodium carbonate was contained in it
has been retained. It is generally sweetened and flavored
with syrups.
2. A solution used to cool drills, punches, etc.,
used in metal-working.
sod-burning (sod'ber"ning), n. In agri., the
burning of the turf of old pasture-lands for the
sake of the ashes as manure.
sod-cutter (sod'kufer), H. A tool or machine
for cutting or trimming sods; a paring-plow;
a sodding-spade.
5747
sodden' (sod'n), ;>. a. [< ME. sodden, sodcn, <
AS. «)(/«( ; see ,sc(7/ic.] 1. Boiled; seethed.
And also brede, sotlilyn egges, and somtyme other vyt-
aylles. Sir [I. (imjljorde, I'ylgrymage, p. ir.
Which diuined liy the blade-bones of sheepe, sudde and
then burnt to powder. Purclias, I'ilgriraage, p. 414.
2. Soaked and softened, as in water; soaked
through and through; soggy; pulpy; pulta-
ceous ; of bread, not well baked ; doughy.
It had ceased to raiu, but the earth was sodden, and the
pools and rivulets were full. Charlotte Bruiiti; Shirley, iv.
3. Having the appearance of having been sub-
jected to long boiling; parboiled; bloated;
soaked or saturated, as with drink.
Double your files ! as you were ! faces about !
Now, you with the sodden face, keep in there!
Beau, and Fl., Knight of Burning Pestle, v. 2.
S0dden2(sod'n), I'. l<.soddeit^,}}.o.] I.intraits.
1. To be seethed or soaked; settle down as if
by seething or boiling.
It [avarice] takes as many shapes as Proteus, and may
be called above all the vice of middle life, that sodden^
into the gangrene of old age, gaining strength by van-
quishing all virtues. Mrs. S. C. Uall.
2. To become soft, as by rotting. [Unique.]
They never fail who die
In a great cause : the block may soak theu- gore ;
Their heads may sodden in the sun.
Byron, Marino Faliero, ii. 2.
II. trans. To soak: fill the tissues of with
water, as in the process of seething; saturate.
Clothes . . . saddened with wet.
Dickens, Little Dorrit, i. 11.
sodden-'t (sod'n), a. [< sod^ -f- -e«2.] of sods ;
soddv. Court and Times of Charles I., II. 2S5.
fliai-e.]
soddenness (sod'n-nes). n. Sodden, soaked, or
soggy character or quality.
The soddenness of improperly boiled or fried foods will
be avoided. Science, XV. 230.
sodding-mallet (sod'ing-maFet), H. A beating-
tool with a broad. Hat face, for smoothing and
compacting newly laid sods.
sodding-spade (sod'ing-spad), ». A spade with
a Hat, sharp blade, used for cutting sods; a sod-
cutter.
soddy (sod'i), a. [< sod^ -I- -;/l.] Consisting
of sod; covered with sod; turfy.
SodenH, SOdet. Middle English forms of swWch,
jtast participle of .seethe.
soden'-t, sodeint, ". Obsolete forms of .sudden.
SOdenet, ". A Middle English form of subdeau.
SOdert, "■ and ('. A former spelling of solder.
Isa. xli. 7.
sodeynt, sodeynlichet. Obsolete forms of sud-
di II, .sHiidf nil/.
sodger' (so'ji-rV ». A dialectal form of soW/er.
sodger'-(soj'er),H. The whelk. Halliicell. [Prov.
E.ig.J
sodic (so'dik), n. [<. .sodiiniii) -i- -ic.'\ Consist-
ing of or containing sodium.
SOdic-chalybeate (s6'dik-ka-lib'e-at), a. Con-
taining both iri>n and sodium: used of mineral
waters.
sodium (s6'di-um),H. [= F.G. sodium = Sp. Pg.
It. sddio, < NL. sodium, < soda -I- -ium.'] Chem-
ical symbol, Na (natrixim) ; atomic weight, 23.
The metallic base of the alkali soda. See soda
and metal, it was first isolated by Davy, in 1807, by
electrolysis, and is at present obtained on a large scaleby ig-
niting sodium carbonate with charcoal. Sodium is a silver-
white metal with a high luster, but it oxidizes rapidly on
exposure to moist air. Heated in the air, it burns rapid-
ly with a bright-yellow flame, very characteristic of the
metal ; thrown into cold water, it oxidizes, but does not
become Ilot enough to set the evolved hydrogen on tire,
as potassium does; with hot water, ignition of the hydro-
gen takes place. Its specific gravity at 56' is 0.9735; at
the ordinary temperature it has the consistency of wax ;
at 204' it melts, and forms a liquid resembling mercury
in appearance. Next to silver, copper, and gold, it is. of
the metals, the best conductor of heat and electricity ;
next to CBesium, rubidium, and potassium, it is the most
electropositive of the metals. It is extensively used in
the laboratory ,as a powerful reducing agent ; it is closely
analogous to potassium in its chemical relations. Two of
its compounds are veiy widely diffused in nature, and of
the highest importance from various points of view; these
are common salt ami sodium carbonate, or soda. — Sodium
bicarbonate, a compound having the formula NaHt'O;;.
It is a white cr,vstalline powder, with a weaker alkaline
taste than the other carbonate described below, and less
soluble in water. Also called ,mda saleratus.— SoAiam
borate. See 6orna-. — Sodium carbonate, a compound
having the formula Xaot'Op,, either anhydrous or contain-
ing water of crj'stallizafion.' (The method of manufacture
is described undersotfa.) Anhydrous sodium carbonate, or
chemically pure soda, is awhite powder having an alkaline
taste and reaction, readily soluble in water with evolution
of heat. It fuses at a dull-red heat to a clear liquid. It
is used in enormous quantities in the arts for a great vari-
ety of purposes. When ci-ystallized from aqueous solu-
tion it forms transparent crystals, called R'ashintj-cri/stats,
which contain ten equivalents of water. These effloresce on
exposure to ail-.— Sodium chlorid, common salt, NaCl.
sofa
See Sfffti, 1.— Sodium line, the bright-yellow line (strict-
ly a double line) which incandescent sodium vapor gives
when viewed by the spectroscope: it corresponds ti) the
dju'k ab.sorption line D (Di and Do) of the solar spectrum.
— Sodium nitrate. See nitrate o/soda, under nitrate.
sod-oil (sod'oil), II. Oil )iressed from sheep-
skins by tanners, and used in manufacturing
the lowest grades of brown soap.
Sodom-apple (sod'om-ap'l), ». 1. Samcasw;;-
jili- iif fiiHliim (which see, under apple). Specifi-
cally— 2. The nightshade, /S'o/oH«)« Sodomx-
uiu ; also, sometimes, in the United States, the
horse-nettle, ii. Caroliiieiise, or some similar
species.
sodomist (sod'om-ist), n. [< Sodom (see Sodom-
ite) + -ist.2 A sodomite.
Sodomite (sod'om-it), n. [< ME. .sodnini/lc, <
OF. (and F. ) sodomite = Sp. Pg. sodomila = It.
sodomito = tr. sodomit, < LL. Sodomila, < Gr.
2o(Jo/«-;/f, an inhabitant of Sodom, < loi'iofia, LL.
Sodoma, < Heb. Sedom, Sodom.] 1. An inhabi-
tant of Sodom, an ancient city which, according
to the account in Genesis, was destroyed by fire
from lieaven on account of the wickedness of
its inhabitants. — 2. [/. c] One who is guilty of
sodomy. Dent, xxiii. 17.
sodomitical (sod-o-uiit'i-kal), a. [< *sodomitic
(< LL..So(^i)«i7/cH.s'. pertaining to the inhabitants
of Sodom, < Sodoinita, an inluibitant of Sodom:
see Sodomite) -h -«/.] Kelating to or of the na-
ture of sodomy; given to or guilty of sodomy;
grossly wicked.
So are the hearts of our popish protestants, I fear me,
hardened from fearing God, in that they look, yea, go
back again to their sodomitieat minion.
J. Bradford, Works (Parker See, 1853), II. 330.
sodomitically (sod-o-mit'i-kal-i), offiJ. In a
sodomitical numner; with sodomy.
sodomitryt, «• [< sodomite -{- n/.] Sodomitic
practices; sodomy; gross wickedness.
Their sodomitry, whereof they cast each other in the
teeth daily in eveiy abbey, for the least displeasure that
one doth to another.
Tyndale, Ans. to SirT. More, etc. (Parker See, IbSO), p. 161.
sodomy (sod'om-i), n. [= D. G. sodomie, < F.
siidomic = Sp. sodomla = Pg. It. sodomia, sod-
omy, so called because it was imputed to the
inhabitants of Sodom, < LL. Sodoma, < Gr.
2d<!o/ja, Sodom: see ■S'orfomJte.] Unnatural sex-
ual relations, as between persons of the same
sex, or with beasts.
They are addicted to sodomie or buggerie.
I'urcfias, Pilgrimage, p. 416.
sod-plow (sod'plou), n. A plow designed to
cut and turn sods. It is made with along share
and mold-board.
sod-worm (sod'werm), j(. The lai-va of certain
pyralid moths, as Craiubus exsiccatus, which de-
stroys the roots of grass and corn. Also called
turf-worm and turficch-ieorm. [U. S.]
soe (so), n. [Also so, soa ; Sc. sae, sary, se; <
ME. so, soo, .son, a tub, bucket, < AS. *sd, .saa,
a vessel, = Icel. sdr, a cask, a dairy vessel, =
Sw. sd (sd-stdiif/) = Dan. saa (saa-stang), a soe
or tub, a cowl.] A pail or bucket, especially
one to be carried on a yoke or stick. [Prov.
Eng.]
He kam to the welle, water up-drow.
And tilde the[r] a mickcl so.
Ilavdok{V.. E. T, S.), 1.933.
Beer, which is brewed of Malt and Hops . . . and car-
ried in Soes into the cellar.
Cmnciiius, Visible World (trans.), p. 91.
soeful (so'fiil), «. [<. soe -\- -ful.l The contents
of a soe.
A pump grown dry will yield no water; but pour a lit-
tle into it at first, for one bason-full you may fetch up so
many soe-,futls.
Dr. 11. More, Antidote against .\theism, I. ii. 6. (Richard-
[son.)
Soemmering's (or Sommering's) mirror,
mohr, spot. See mirror, mohr, sjiot.
soever (so-ev'er), adv. [< .sol -t- eirr.] A word
generally used in composition to extend or ren-
der indefinite the sense of such words as leho,
tehat, where, when, how, etc., as in whosoever,
wheresoever, etc. (See these words. ) It is some-
times used separate from who, how, etc.
What Beverage soever we make, either by Brewing, by
Distillation, Decoction, Percolation, or pressing, it is but
Water at fli'st, Howell, Letters, ii. 54.
We can create, and in ii'hat place soe'er
Thrive under evil. Milton. P. L., ii. 260.
sofa (so'fii), H. [Formerly also soplia; = F.
sofa, sojilia — Sp. Pg. It. sofa = D. Dan. sofa =
G. sofa, sojiha = Sw. sojja, < Turk, soffa (= Ar.
soffa, siiffah ), a bench of stone or wood, a coueh,
a sofa, < suffa, draw up in line, put a seat to a
saddle.] A long seat or settee with a stuffed
bottom and raised stuffed back and ends; a
sofa
upholstprod with permanent
It Iltl'IfT •'•■Hf\
3. J, Soffits (a1 and (*).
bench or sett
ouHhion". ^'
•1 . ..,.,1,,
. « ctmirs,
V ; ; ^ '(I Insl.
Cou-prr, Tiuk, I. 88.
sofa-bed (so'fil-bed), n. A piece of furniture
foriiiiiin a tiofii, n» during the day, but oapiitile
of bciMK oimmumI or iiltered in shiipc so ns to fur-
nish u l>ed at ni);ht.
tine ot thoAv tq/a-b*'df commnii in Frvncti hutiiR-ft,
Bultcrr, Mxlit uikI MuriiiiiK. HI. 12.
sofa-bedstead (sO'fii-bed'stcd), «. Same as
InntiiiiiT'.ihle spet-fmunH uf timt imposition on society —
a «/a bftlittad. IHdtetu. Slii'Iclu'S, Scenes, ixi.
sofettt (so'fet), H. [Diiu.<*«/« -I- -<•^] A small
S..I11. [Hare.] '
soffit (s.if'il), H. [< V. soffiti- = Sp. HOfitO, < It.
unllillii, soffillii, < \j. 08 if 'suffiilii, '.i)ijliftii.i (for
suffixii, siiffuii.t), pp. of giiffiijcrc, lix beneath : see
sH]fix.] 1. In
iirrh.: (di The
uniler liori-
zontal face of
an art'hitrave
between ool-
umns. (6) The
lower surface
ofauareli. (f)
The ceiling of
a room, when
iliviiled bv cross-beams into panels, compart-
ments, orlaeunaria. ((/) The under face of an
overhaujjinf; cornice, of a projecting balcony,
an entalilature, a staircase, etc. — 2. In scetic-
piiiiitiiKj. a border. See scene, 4.
soffre't, ''. A Middle Pliijilish form of nuffcr.
SOflfre- (sof'cr), «. [S. Aincr.] A South Amcr-
iiiiii yellow troopial, Icttriinjamaeiiii.
sofi, sofism. See siifi, xiiJixDi.
soft u-oft), a. and n. [< ME. soft, sofle, < AS.
sOfle, sefir = OS. si'ifti = MD. sacht. sarclil. D.
zachl = MLG. hG.' siicht (> G. sticlit) = OHG.
scmjV, MH(i. sfmflc. senftc, G. sanft, soft (see
the adv.): perhaps akin to Goth. sanyoH, please:
see seem, same. For the D. and LG. forms, which
have. c/i for/', cf . similar forms of shitff^, sliiift'^.']
1. a. 1. Yielding readily to pressure; easily
penetrated; impressible; yichling: op])Oscd to
liiml : as, ;i saft bed; a soft api>le; soft earlh;
s<ifl wood ; a soft mineral ; easily suscej)! ilile of
change of form ; hence, easily worked; mallea-
ble: as, soft iron; lead is softer than gold.
A pood 81'ft pillow for tliiit good white hoad
Were belter than a ciiurlisli turf of PYance.
Sliatc., lien. V., iv. 1. 14.
For spirits, when they please.
Can eitiier sex assume, or lioth ; so gnft
And uneumpounded is their essence pure.
Stilton,!'. L., i. 424.
The earth, that ought to be as hard as a biscuit, is as
soft as dough. Sydney Smitti, To Laiiy Holland, vi.
2. Affecting the senses in a mild, smooth, bland,
delicate, or agreeable manner, (a) Smooth and
agrcealde to the touch ; free fi'oni I'oughness or harsh-
ness ; not rugged, rough, or coarse ; delicate : tine : as, a
go/t skin; Ko/t iiair; so/t sili< ; go/t dress-materials.
lluy is a small liound ; his coat of itoft and erect ash-
coloured hair is especially long and thick about the neck
and sluiulders. FortnUjIMy Itev., N. S., XLIII. S9,
(b) -Mild and agreeable; gentle; genial; kindly.
The ao/t airs that o'er the meadows play.
Bryant, Our Fellow- Worshippers.
So/t the air was as of deathless May.
WUtiam Morrill, Earthly Paradise, III, M%
(c) Smooth; flowing; not rough or vehement ; not harsh;
gentle or melodious to the ear : as, a eoft sound ; soft ac-
cents ; soft whispers.
Her voice was ever soft,
Oentle, and low — an excellent thing in woman.
Stials., Lear, v, 3. 272.
Snfl were my numbers ; who could take offence?
Poiw. i*rol. to Satires, 1. 147.
The toft murmur of the vagrant Bee.
Wordsworth, Vernal Ode, iv.
(d) Not harsh or offensive to the sight ; mild to the eye ;
not strong or glaring ; not exciting l>y intensity of color
or violent contrast : as, soft colors ; the soft coloring ot a
idcture.
The sun, shining upon the upper part of the clouds,
made . . . the mfttst, sweetest lights imaginable.
Sir T. lirou'oi; Travels. (Latham.)
It Is hard to imagine a softer curve than that with u hich
the mountain sweeps down from .-Mbano to the plain.
H. Jama, Jr.. 'I'rans. Sketches, p, 146.
3. Bituminous, as opposed to iintUrarilie: said
of coal.— 4. Nearly free from lime or magnesia
salts, and therefore forming a lather with soap
without leaving a curd-like deposit: said of
water.
5748
A great elm-tree sjiread its liroad branches over II (Van
Tassels farmb"use|, al the fool of which bubbled up a
spring of the n*<ftryt antl sweetest water. In a liltir well
fonued of n barrel. Irving, Sketch liook, p. 427.
6. Unsized: as, soft paper. — 6. Mild: noting
the weather, (a) Open; genial.
The nvght was feire and clere. and a sofle weder In the
myddlir..f Aprill, Hcrlin (E. E. T. S.X li. 240.
Tlie wild hedge-rose
(If AKift winter.
Tennyson, Queen Mary, Hi. 6.
(fc) Molut ; wet or rainy : as, a soft day.
It was a gray day, damp and stift. with no wind ; one of
tliose days which are not unusual in the v:dley of the
Tliamea. Mrs. Oliphant, I'oor (icntleman, xxxix.
(c) \\arm enough to melt snow or ice; thawing. (New
Eng.)
7. In jiltonetics, pronounced with more or less
of a sibilant sound and without explosive ut-
terance, as c in eiiuJer as opposed to c in eiiii-
illc, <l in ijiii as opposed to .'/ in i/ift : also often
used instead of soiiniil or roii'id or the like for
an alphabetic sound uttered with tone. — 8.
Tender; delicate.
Have I riat of a capouu but the lyvere,
And of youre xrt/(« ( var, M'/ii7cl breed nat but a shyvcre, , . .
Thanne haddc I with yow hoomly sufflsaunce.
CItaitcer, Sumnmner's Tale. 1. 132.
Why are our bodies soft and weak and smooth,
I'napt to toil ami trouble in the world,
But that our soft conditions and our hearts
Should well agree with our external parts?
.Shah., T. of llle 8,, v. 2. Itff.
9. Effeminate; lacking manliness, hardiness,
or courage; easy to overcome; gentle.
Somday buughten they of Troye it dere,
-And fit fbr (irrekes Inundcn nothinge sofle
The folk of TiDy. Cliaucer, Troilus, i. i:!7.
When a warlike State grows soft and effeminate, they
may he sure of a war.
Bacon, \'icissitudes of Things (ed. 1887).
10. Easily iiersuaded, moved, or acted ujioii;
inipressibie; hence, facile; weak; simple; fool-
ish ; silly.
What cannot such scoffers do, especially if they And a
soft creature on whom they may work.
Hurlon, Anat. of llel,, p. 209.
A few divines of so softnutl servile tempers as disposed
them to so sudden acting and compliance.
Eilton Basiiike.
He made . . . soft fellows stark noddies ; and such as
were foolish quite mad. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 149.
11. Slack; easy-going; without care or anxiety.
Under a sbepherde softe and necligent
The wolf hath many a shcepe and lamb to-rent.
CItaucer, I^iiysician's Tale. 1. 101,
12. Mild; gentle; kind; sympathetic; easily
touched or moved; susceptible; tender; mer-
ciful; courteous; not rough, rude, or irritat-
ing: as, soft manners.
There segh thai that senily, .t with soft wordys,
Comford hur kyndly with carpyng of mowthe.
Dcstruetim of Troy (E, E. T. S.), I, 7608.
A soft answer turneth away wrath. Prov. xv. 1.
Women are soft, mild, pitiful, and flexible ;
Thovi stern, obdurate, flinty, rough, remorseless.
.SAnJ-., 3 Hen. VI., i. 4. 141.
13. Easy; gentle; steady and even, especially
in action or motion.
Furth they went.
As soft a pace as y' myght with hyin goo ;
Too se hyni in that plight they were full woo.
Generydes (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2370.
Notwitlistondynge the contynuall tedyous calnie, we
made sayle with right softe spede.
Sir R. tiuylfrrde, Pylgrymage, p. 77.
With inoffensive pace that spinning sleeps
On her soft axle ; while she [the earth! paces even.
And bears thee soft with the smooth air along.
Milton, P. L., viii. 165.
14. In finfit., not bony, cartilaginous, dentinal,
etc . : as, the soft parts or soft tissues of the body :
not specific. — 15. When noting silk, having
the natural gum removed liy cleaning or wash-
ing: distinguished from liord. — 16. In ichlli.,
not spinous; soft-rayed: noting fins or fin-rays:
as, a .foft dorsal or anal (tin). See soft-fiuncd,
and cut under Miihicoptcrimii. — 17. In eoncli.
and /(cr/ir/., soft -shelled. —18. In f'r».s7(/rf«, soft-
shelled.- A soft thing, a Biiiiv: b.-rtb. \n which work is
light and ii-niiiiin;itive : a cunifurtiililc "i- veiy desirable
jilace. Also called « ,vn/( . <!)«;). |SlanK,l Soft bast. See
(laitC, 2,— Soft carbonates, s.'e.</r/«./m'.i, Softchan-
cre. Same ns cliinim.i.l. Soft clam, llle ciunlnon clam,
Mya arcnario. and rcbited fnnns, whose shell is compara-
tively thin; a long dam: so called in distinction from vari-
ous ttard or roinid flaws, as species of Venus, Mactra. etc.
See cut under jtfim, - Soft CoaL See def. :l and c^'n/, 2,—
Soft commissure of the brain, same as ndddle mm-
?»)',wrf'(wbicb see, under eioinnifistirf). Soft crab, a si iff -
sbelU-dcrali, See )«!(?■,«;/.*■(/, — Soft eplthem, a poiill ice ;
speriflrally, a cold poultice of scriiju-d raw potato applied
to burns ami scalds. Soft fish, maple, money, oyster.
See the nouns,— Soft palate. See /nidjfc, 1— Soft pedal,
pottery, pulse, sawder, snap, soap, solder. Sec the
softener
nouns.- Soft tortoise or turtle. Set^Wf uVUcrf— soft
weather, a thaw, i.Vew Eng l-The softer sex. see
wxl. = S3Tl. 1. I'lastb, pliable. — 2. (c) Mellilluous dulcet,
— 10. ' oiuplianl, submissive, irresolute, - 12 ami 13. Miid,
Bland, etc. See yentte.
II. H. 1. A soft or silly person ; a person who
is weak or foolish ; a fool. A\%o softy. [CoUoq.
or slang.]
Itll do you no good ti> sit in a spring-cart o" your own,
if you've got a soft to drive you : he'll soon turn you over
into the ditch, Georye h'tiot, Adam Ilede, ix.
2. [<'«;!.] In U.S. polities: («) A member or an
adherent of that one of the two factions into
whii'h in ISi'i'J and succeeding years the Demo-
cratic party in the State of New York was di-
vided which was less favorable to the extension
of slavery. (I>) A nicinbir of Ihe pro-slavery
wing of the Itemocratic party in Missouri about
18;'i0. ,See Imnl, 11., 5.
soft (soft), (iili: L< ME. softe, < AS. softe = OS.
si'iflo = UH(i. saiiifto, .saiifto, MHG. samfle,
.WH/Vc, G. saiifl, softly; from the adj. J Softly;
gently; tjuietly.
This child ful softe wvnde and wrappe,
Cliaucer, llcrk^s Talc, 1. 5-27.
So,ft whispering thus to Nestor's son.
His liead reeliu d, young Ilhaeus begun.
i'ojie, Odyssey, iv. 81.
soft (soft), intcrj. [An elliptical use otsoft, adr.]
Go softly! hold! stop! not so fast!
Soft !
The Jew shall have all justice ; mt/K .' no haste ;
He shall have nothing but tlie jienalty.
.Shal.:, M.of V, iv. 1, 320.
So/t — who is that stands liy the dying tire?
M. Arnold, Tristram and Iseult.
SOftt (soft), I', t. [< ME. soften, soflicii (= MLG.
•saehteu), soften; < soft, «.] To soften; make
soft.
Softyny with oynenient. Horn, of the Bose, 1. 1924.
Yet cannot all these flames, in which 1 fry.
Her hart more harde then yrou soft a whit.
Spenser, Sonnets, xxxil.
softa (sof ta), n. [Also soplitn ; < Turk, softa.']
A Moslem student of sacred law and theologi-
cal science.
soft-bodied (soft'bod'id), a. In :odl., having
a soft body. Specifically applied to (a) the .Mollusca
or Malacozoa (see malaeoloyy); (b) the Stalacodermata;
(c) in Co^cupfcrii, the Malacodermi; {d) in Ueniiptera, the
Ctipyidje.
soft-conscienced (soffkon'shenst), a. Hav-
ing a tender conscience. tShak., Cor., i. 1. 37.
[Rare.]
soften (sof'n), r. [< sofi + -oil. Cf. ■•'ofl, r.]
I. i«/ra/(.<. To become soft or less hard. (n)Tobe-
come more penetrable, pliable, and yielding to pressing:
as, iron softens with heat.
Many of those bodies that will not melt, or will hardly
melt, will notwithstanding soften.
Bacon, Nat, Hist., §840.
(ft) To become less rude, harsh, severe, or cruel ; grow less
obstinate or obdurate; become moi-c susceptible of hu-
mane feelings and tenderness; relent.
We do not know
How he may so/ten at the sight o' the child.
Shai., W. T,. ii, 2. 40.
(c) To pass by soft, imperceptible degrees; melt; blend,
shade unpereeiv'd, so softeniny into shade.
Thmnson, Hymn. 1. 25.
II. traits. To make soft, or more soft, (a) To
make less hard in substance,
Orpheus' lute was strung with poets' sinews,
Whose golden touch could soften steel and stones.
.Shah:, T. G. of V., iii. 2. 79.
Their arrows' point they soften in the flame.
Gay, The Fan, i. 183.
(6) To mollify ; make less fierce or intractable ; make
more susceptible of humane or tine feelings ; as, to soften
a hard heart ; to so/ten savage natures.
Even the sullen disposition of Hash she evinced a facil-
ity for softeniny by her playful repartees and beautiful
smiles. S. Judd, Margaret, ii, I.
(c) To make tender ; make effeminate ; enervate : as,
trwips softened by luxury.
Before Poets did soften vs. we were full of courage,
giuen to martiall exercises.
Sir P. Sidney, Apol, for Poetrie.
((f) To make less harsh or severe, less rude, less olfensive
or violent; mitigate : as, to soften an expression.
He iKire his great commission in liis look.
But sweetly temper'd awe, and soften'd all he spoke,
Dryden.
The asperity of his opinions was softened as his mind
enlarged. Sovthey. Ituuyan, p, 54.
(e) To make less glaring; tone down ; make less sharp or
tiarsh : as, to soften the coloring of a picture ; to soften
the outline of something, if) To make less strong or in-
tense in sounil; make less loud ; make smooth to the ear:
as, to siften the voice.
softener (s6f'n<'r), n. [< soften + -o-i.] 1.
One who or that which softens.
His IMilton'sl hand falls on his subject without the
softener of cufl: or rntflc.
Landur, Iniag. Cviiv,, Andrew Marvel and lij), Parker.
softener
2. Spet'ifioallv, in venini., a broad l)i'iish used
to spread vitritiable color thinly and uniformly
on tlie bisenit.
softening (sdf 'uing), it. [Verbal n. of soften, v.]
1. The act of making soft or softer. — 2. In
paiittinii, the blending of colors into each other.
— 3. In pathtiL, a diminution of the natural
and healthy firmness of organs or parts of or-
gans; moliities — Cerebral softening, softening of
the brain. — Colloidal softening, same as colhiiii de-
generation (which see, umitr tM//"iiO.— Softening Of the
brain, an atfection of soine puit or parts of the bruin,
in which it is necroseil and softened. Red, yellow, and
white softenings are distinguished, Tlie color depends on
the presence or absence of blood-pigment. These spots of
softening are usually produced by the occlusion of an ar-
tery, most frequently by embolism or thrombosis. Rarer
conditions are ascritied to a local intlammation. The
phrase is sometimes popularly but improperly ajiplied to
dementia paralytica. — Softening of the spinal cord,
a local condition similar to the like-named in the brain,
but most frcfiueutly dependent on iutlammation.
softening-iron (sof'ning-i'ern), «. In leather-
manuf., a round-edged iron plate mounted on
an upright beam, and fixed to a heavy plank
securely fastened in the floor of a drying-loft.
The skins are wetted, and then stretched upon
this iron. Also called stretcliiiiij-iron.
softening-machine (sof'niug-ma-shen"), «. In
lc(itliir-iiiiiiiii/.,ii machine for treating dry hides
with water to prepare them for the tan-pits,
and also for treating sheepskins, etc., with oil.
soft-eyed (soft'id), a. Having soft, gentle, or
tender eyes.
Give Virtue scandal. Innocence a fear.
Or from the soft-eyed virgin steal a tear!
Pope, I'rol, to Satires, 1. 286.
soft-finned (soft'find), a. In ichlli., having no
fin-spines; spineless; anacanthiue; malacop-
tei'ous; malacopterygian. See Malaeojitcrygii.
soft-grass (soft'gras), «. See Holcus.
soft-handed (s6ft'han"ded), a. Having soft
hands. Hence, figuratively — (a) Unused and therefore
unable to work. (6) Not tinn in rule, discipline, or the
like : as, a soft-hatuied kind of justice,
soft-headed (soft'hed'ed), «. Having a, soft
or silly head; silly; stupid.
soft-hearted (soft'har'ted), a. Having a soft
or tender heart.
soft-heartedness (soft'hiir'ted-nes), m. The
quality of being soft-hearted ; tendency or dis-
position to be touched, or moved to sjTnpathy ;
tenderness of heart ; lieuevolenee ; gentleness.
So/t-heaiiedness, in times like these.
Shows sof'ness in the upper story !
Lvwelt, Biglow Papers, 2d ser., vii.
softhorn (soft'horn), H. A foolish person ; one
easily imposed upon; a greenhorn. [Colloq.]
softie, II. See .so////.
softlingt (soft'liiig), II. [< .soft + -/'"(/I.] A
sybarite ; a voluptuary.
Elfeminate men and softlingn cause the stoute man to
waxe tender. Bp. Woattun, Christ. Manual (1578).
S0ftlyt(s6ft'li), n. •[<«('/< + -/i/1.] Soft; easy;
gentle; slow.
The gentle Prince not farre away they spyde,
Ryding a softly pace with portance sad.
Spemer, V. Q., VI. vii. 6.
softly (soft'li), iiih: f < ME. aoftlij, ■■<oftelij, snftfli,
softiliche : < soft + -Ii/'^.'i In a soft manner,
(ff) Without force or violence; gently : as, he softly
pressed my hand. (&) Not loudly; without noise: as,
speak softly ; walk softly.
And seide ful softly in shrifte as it were.
Piers Plowman (B), iii. 37.
In this dark silence softly leave the Town.
Dryden, Indian Emperor, iii. 1.
(c) Gently: slowly: calmly: quietly; hence, at an esisy
pace : as, to lay a thing down softly.
His bowe he toke in hand toward the deere to stalke :
Y prayed hym his shote to leue & softelif with me to walke.
Bailees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 118.
He commaunded certaine Captaines to stay behinde, and
to row softly after him. North, tr. of Plutarch, p. 178.
(d) Mildly ; tenderly.
The king must die —
Though pity softly plead within my soul,
Vryden, Spanish Friar, iii. 3.
(e) Slackly : carelessly.
All that softly shiftless class who, for some reason or
other, are never to be found with anything in hand at the
moment that it is wanted. H. D. Stowe, Oldtown, p, 343.
softner, ». Same as softener.
softness (soft'nes), II. [< ME. softnesse, < AS.
softness, seftnes, < softe, soft : see soft and -ne«s.]
The property or character of being soft, in any
sense of that word.
There is on the face of the whole earth no do-nothing
whose softness, i<lleiiess, general inaptitude to labor, and
everlasting, universal shiftlessness can compare with that
of this worthy. H. B. Stowe, Oldtown, p, 29.
soft-rayed (soft'rad), a. In ichth., malacop-
terygian ; soft-finned : said of a fish or its fins. —
5749
Soft-rayed fishes, ordinarily, the Malaeopteryyii; also,
the whtile of the I'liysostmni. Jordan and GUliert.
soft-sawder (soft'sa'der), i\ t. [< .vifl Slimier:
see under.s'((Hv((C,] To flatter; blarney. [Slang,
U. S,l
soft-shell (soft'shel), ti. Same as soft-shelled.
soft-shelled (soft'slield), a. Having a soft
shell or carapace, — soft-shelled clam, the com-
mon soft clam, Mya arenarin, or the gaper, M. tntneata ;
any soft clam. See cuts vnider J/i/a and Myidie. — Soft-
Shelled crab, the common edible crab of the United
States, Callinfetes loistaliis, when it has molted its hard
shell and ni)t yet grown another, so that it is covered only
with a flexible skin. In tliis state it is accounted a deli-
cacy. The molt occurs from late in the spring through-
out most of the summer. The term is extended to other
edible crabs. -\ crab in the act of casting its shell is termed
a shedder, peeler, or blister; when the new shell begins to
harden, a craekler. See cut under paddlc-erab. — Soft-
shelled tortoises or turtles, tortoises or turtles of the
family Tri'>nychid;e, and others whose carapace is some-
what flexible : leatherbacks or leather-turtles. Also soft
tortoises or turtles. See cuts under Aspidonectes, leather-
back, and Trionyx.
soft-sized (soft'sizd), a. See si'ed".
soft-skinned (sdft'skind), n. Having a soft
skin; specifically, in cwoV., malaeodermatons.
soft-soap (soft'sop'), V. t. [< soft soaji: see
under soap.'\ To flatter, especially for the
attainment of some selfish end. See soap, n.
and r. [Colloq.]
soft-solid (s6ft'sol"id), a. Pulp-like in consis-
tence.
soft-spoken (s6ft'sp6"kn), a. Speaking soft-
ly ; having a mild or gentle voice; hence, mild;
affable; plausible.
He has heard of one that's lodged in the next street to
him who is exceedingly soft-spoken, tlirifty of her speech,
that spends but six words a day. B. yo/tso», Epiccene, i. 1.
A nice, so/Nft?)0^(?n old gentleman : . . . butter wouldn't
melt in his mouth. Thackeray, Pendennis, xi.
soft-tack (soft'tak), II. Soft whcaten bread, as
distinguished from Iiardtiiel:, or hard sea-bread
or -biscuit. [Sailors' and soldiers' slang,]
SOft'WOOd (soft'wiid), II. See .Viirshir.
softy (sof'ti), II.; pi. .wfties (-tiz). [< .w;/Y +
dim. -I/'-,] A soft or sillv person. Also .loftie.
[Colloq.]
Nancy . . . were but a softy after all, for she left off
doing her work In a jn'oper manner,
Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, xv.
He is a kind of softu' — all alive on one side of his brain
and a noodle on the other.
Mrs. Humphry Ward, Robert Elsmere, iii.
SOgl (sog), H. [Cf. Icel. .soiii/r, dank, wet, siii/i/i,
moistm-e, wet, dampness; prob. akin to sjiiija
= AS. sTigan, suean, suck, AS. socian, E.soak:
see sonl:'] A bog; quagmire,
SOg- (sog), II. A lethargy. Bnrthtt. [U. S.]
(_)ld Ezra Barnet . . . waved a limp hand warningly
toward the bedroom door. "She's layin' in a soy." he
said, hopelessly. 5. 0. Jewett, Scribner's Mag. , 11. 738.
soger (so'jer), n. 1. A dialectal or colloquial
form of soldier. Also sojer, sodi/er. — 2. Naut.,
a skulk or shirk; one who is always trying to
evade his share of work.
The captain called him a soyer.
B. U. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 142.
soger (so'jer), i'. i. [< soyer, n. : see soejcr, ii., '_'.]
yoiit., to play the soger or shirk.
Reefing is the most exciting part of a saihn-'s duty.
All hands are engaged upon it. and, after the halyards are
let go, there is no time to be lost — no soycriny, or hang-
ing back, then- B. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 20.
SOgett. A Middle English form of subject.
SOggetto (so-jet'to), H. [It.: see subject.'] In
iiiiisic, same as subject or theme.
soggy (sog'i), a. [< «()(/i + -(/I; in part a var.
of socl'i/. soak-ji.} Soaked with water or moist-
ure; thorougldy wet; damp and heavy: as,
soggi/\and; sof/gi/ timhev; .soijgj/ hread.
Cor. How now, Mitis! what's that you consider so seri-
ously?
Mit. Troth, that which doth essentially please me, the
warping condition of this green and soyyy multitude.
B. Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, iii. 2.
soh (so), interj. See sol, interj.
sohare, «. Same as siirn-hai.
soho (s6-li6'), interj. [< ME. sohowe: see .svil
and /(oi,] A word used in calling from a dis-
tant place ; a sportsmen's halloo.
Launce. Soho! soho!
Pro. What seest thou ''
Lauiice. Him we go to find.
Shnk., T. G. of V., iii. 1. 189.
So ho, birds ! (Holds up a piece of bread.)
How the eyasses scratch and scramble !
Massinger, The Picture, v. 1.
soi-disant (swo-de-zon'), a. [P.: soi, reflexive
prou., oneself (< L. se, oneself); disant (< L.
dic.en{t-)s), pi)r. of dire, say, speak, < L. di-
cere, say: set! diction. ] Calling one's self ; self-
styled ; pretended ; would-be.
soil
soil' (soil), ». [Early mod. E. also ,so(7f, soyle;
< ilE. Slide, siii/lc, .loi/lle, sulc, soil, ground,
earth; (o) < OF. .sol, P. sol = I'r. ,«</ = Sp, ,sh(7()
= Pg. solo — It. suolo, bottom, ground, soil,
pavement, < L, solum, the bottom, foundation,
ground, soil, earth, land, the sole of the foot or
of a shoe (see .w/cl); the E, form ■'•oil instead
of "sole in this sense ('soil, ground,' etc.) being
due to confusion with {b) OP. .•^mi, siiel, .■'iicil,
setiil, tiircshold, also area, place, P. sctiil = Pr.
sulh,< ML. solium, soleuiu, threshold, < L. .toium
(see above); (c) OF. .sole, soule = Sp. siiela =
Pg. sold = Olt. suolii, sola, It, suola, sole of a
shoe, sof/lia, threshold, < L, solea, a sole, sandal,
sill, threshold, etc., ML. also ground, .joist, etc.
(see so/pi); (d) OF. .soil, .louil, a miry place
(see S(*i72). The forms and senses of soil\ and
6'o/('l are much involved with other forms and
senses.] 1. The ground; the earth.
That euery man kepe his soyle clene ayenst his tenement,
and his pavyment hole, in peyne of xl. d.
English Oilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 384.
2. Land; country; native land.
Paris, that the prinse louit, , , ,
That ordant on all wise after his dethe.
The souerain to send into his soile horn.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), I. 90S3.
Dorset your son, that with a fearful soul
Leads discontented steps in foreign soil.
Shak., Rich. Ill,, iv. 4, 312.
3. A mixture of fine earthy material with more
or less organic matter resultingfroin the growth
and decomposition of vegetation on the surface
of the ground, or from the decay of animal mat-
ter (manure) artificially supplied. The existence
of soil over any area implies a previous decomposition of
the rocks, and climatic and other physical conditions fa-
vorable to the growth of vegetatitni. .As these conditions
vary, so valies the thickness of the soil. That which lies
next beneath the soil and partakes of its qualities, but in
a less degree, is called the subsoil.
Sir W.alter Blunt, new lighted from his horse,
Stain'd with the variation of each sinl
Betwixt that Holmedon and this seat of ours.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 1. 64.
Life without a plan.
As useless as the moment it began.
Serves merely as a sail for discontent
To thrive in. Cowper, Hope, 1. 07.
4. In .soldering, a mixture of size and lamp-
black api)lied around the jiarts to be joined to
prevent the adhesion of melted solder.
soil- (soil), J(. [Early mod. E. also soyl, soyle ;
< OF. soil, soiiil, F. souille, the mire in which a
wild boar wallows, = Pr, solli, mire, prob, < L.
suillns, belonging to swine, < siis, swine, sow :
see .sou;-. Cf. soil^, c] A marshy or wet place
to which a hunted boar resorts for refuge ;
hence, a wet place, stream, or water sought
for by other game, as deer.
Soil, or souil de sanglier, the smle of a wilde boare, the
slough or mire wherein he hath wallowed, Cutyrave.
As deer, being struck, fly through many soils,
Vet still the shaft sticks fast.
Marston, Malcontent, iii. 1.
To take soil, to run into the water or a wet place, as an
animal w hen pursued : hence, to take refuge or shelter.
O ! what a sport, io see a Heard of them [harts]
Take soyl in Sommer in som spacious stream !
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 6.
O, sir, have yon ta'en soil here? It 's well a man may
reach you after three hours running yet.
B. Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, i. 1.
SOil^ (soil), V. [Early mod. E. also soyle ; < ME.
soilen, soillen, siiileu, soiileu, suijleu, < OP. sollier,
souiller, soil, refl. (of a swine), take soil, wal-
low in the mire, P. souiller, soil, sully, dirty,
= Pr. sulhar, .solar = Pg, sujar=: Olt. sogliare,
soil; from tlie noun soil'^: see soiV^. In an-
other view, P. .souiller, soO, dirty, is < L. *sucu-
lare, wallow like a pig, < LIj. sucnliis, a porker,
dim. of sus. swine, sow, being thus from the
same ult. source as above ; so Pr. sulhar. soil,
< sidha, a sow ; cf. Sp, emporear, soil,< Jj.j'orcus,
a pig. The relations of the foi'ms here grouped
under soil'^^ are somewhat uncertain. The word
is not akin to sully.] I. trans. 1. To make
dii't_v on the surface; dirty; defile; tarnish;
sully; smirch; contaminate.
I bane but one hool hatere. . , . I am the lasse to blame
Though it be soiled and selde clene.
Piers Plowvian(li),xiv. 2.
(3nr kingdom's earth should not be soU'd
W^ith that dear blood which it hath fostered.
.•Shak., Rich. II., i. 3. 12.1.
Truth is as impossible to be soiled by any ontw.ard
touch as the sunbeam. Milton, Divorce.
2. To dung; manure.
Men . . . SO''? their ground ; not that they love the dirt,
but that they expect a crop. South.
BOU
TT, inlrnnii. To take on dirt; becomo Koiled;
lake n soil ni- ntaiii; tarnish: as, silver goiU
soi 1 ..irly mod. E. also mtylc; < soil^, r.
Jii ill :. .. , now associated »itli#oi71,3.] 1.
Any foul matter upon another substance; foul-
ness.
A lady's )iunour must ho touched.
Mliich, nice tu LTiitiiiets wUI not bear a toil.
Dryden,
The wry Karments of a Quaker Heeiii incapable nf re-
ceiving a iniL Jlar/ieri) Hwj., LX.V. 311(.
2. 8tuiu; tnriiiKh; spot; detileint'nt or taint.
Ah tree from touch or fnil witli her
As she from one un^ot. Shak., M. for 51., v. 1. 141.
5750
sol
soil iirejiaratory to seedinR, etc, as a special sojourning fs6'j«'r-nin(; or .sojer'ninp), ii. [Ver-
form of hiirrow, or a (landed roller; a clod- liai ii. nf .«y«H»«, c] The act of dwelling in a
crusher. place for a time; also, the time of abode.
SOilure ( soi'liir). n. [< OF.souilleure, soiUure, xhe .,.j,.ur„im of the children of Israel |in KKypt) .
1'. siiuilliirr, Idth, ordure, < xouillcr, sou: see was four humliisl and thirty years. Eit. xil. 40!
w/iT-*.] The ac
soiled; stain
Mictofsoilins: orthestateof heiuK sojournment (so'jern-inent or so-ji-rn'meut),
n or staminfr; tarnish or tarnishing. „. [< , ,i,_ .ynnnnuunt. V. scjourncmcl, <OF.
srjoiinicr, !•". srjoiinwr. sojourn: see .wyoiini.]
The act of sojourninK; temporary residence, as
that of a stranger or traveler.
lie merits well to have her that doth seek her,
Not nKikirit; :iny scruple of her K''i7«rr,
With such a hell of pain and world of charge.
Shak., T. and 0., iv. 1. 66.
SOilyf (soi'li), a. [Early mod. E. soi/lic; < soil^
+ -.1/1.] Somewhat dirty, soiled, or tarnished ;
God has appointed our mjuurnmeni here i
prepai-iitiun for futurity.
polluting.
[elipe of an
i'roselyte. althonch with some
I'urehaA, Pii^riuiaKc, p. 4'.t.
and Intldell to become a
tojilf.
3. Manure; compost. Compare niijht-iioil.
Improve land by dung and other sort of luiU.
Mortimer.
soil-' (soil), V. I. [A var. of .taiil (f), soul (,'), <
So spolH of sinnc the writer's soule did slaine,
\Vln»sr ni>itli*' tincture did therein remitine,
'I'ill brinisli teares had washt it out af;ulne.
Fuller, David's Sinne, sL 32. (Davieit.)
SOimonite (soi'moii-It), h. [After Soimoiioff. a
Hiissiaii statesman.] A variety of coruinlum,
oeeiining with barsowite near Zlatoust in the
l^rals.
OF. .wo/cr. later .«(««/(■;•, F..v<)H^/',f;iut. cloy, lill. SOir^e (swo-ra'). «. [< F. !<oiric, xcrfe, Norm.
satiate, < OF. .wo/, siioul, F. soiU = I'r. aailol = It.
aittiilhi, full, satiated, < L. salullu.t. dim. ofsatui;
full, satiated: see .«/(/, .vnlc-, .iiiliiilc. CI. .s-o«/'-,
n.] To stall-feetl with green food; feed for
the purpose of fattening.
The ntchew. nor the miiJed horse, goes to 't
With a more riotous apjtetite.
Shak , Lear, iv. 6. 1-24.
dial, sirii; evening-tide, an evening party, = It.
spraUt, ovciiing-ti(ie. < LL.'scrrtrt', become late,
< L. scrux, late in the day, neut. serum, evening,
> It. sirii = Pr. .ler, sera = F. soir, evening. C'f.
seroliiie.} An evening party or reunion: as, a
musical .suiric.
Mrs. TuHln was delenniiied she would not ask I'liilip to
her soirees. Thackeray, i'hilip, .\.\iii.
You shall cozen me, and 111 thank you. and send you Sojg, (so'jii), H. [NL. (Savi, 1S'J4), < mil. a kind
bniwn anil bacon, ami >f(*i/ you every long vacation a brace V ^ V * .c ii '' . ,/, "i "m'-t
of foremen Igeese], that at .M ichaelmas shall come up fat ot sauce. J A tormergeiiusof leguiniiiouspliuits.
consisting of a single species, S. hixjiiilii, now
classed as (llyciiic Soja. Also written Soya.
8ee soy.
SOJer (so'jcr). II. A dialectal or colloquial form
of soldier.
[< ME. soilcii, by apheresis sojourt, «. A Middle English form of sojourn.
sojourn (s("i'jcrn or so-jeni'), c. J. [Early mod.
E. niao sojoni : <.'MFj.sojouriieii,sojonicn,<'OF..<(o-
jouriier, sojoriicr, scjoKriier, scjoriier, F. sejoiirncr
= Pr. sojoruiir, .vfjoriiar = It. soijuioriuirc (ML.
rcHex scjorniin), dwell for a time, sojourn, <
Mh. 'siilHliiiniorv (or 'suinrdiunmrc ?), < L. sidi,
under, -I- ^/i»r«f( re, stay, last, <*»;•«(/.?, daily: see
.vH^-and diiiniiil. journal, (.'f. adjourn, jouriiey.'\
To dwell for a time ; dwell or live in a place as
a temporary resident, or as a stranger, not con-
sidering the place as a permanent habitation.
Thus restede the childeren and miournede in the Citee of
logres, that the saisncs ne dide hem no forfete.
Merlin (E. E. T. .S.), ii. 202,
Abram went down into Egypt to fn^journ there.
Gen, xii, 10.
The old King is jtut to mjnrnwith his Eldest Daughter,
attended only l)y tlireescore Kniglits,
Milton, Hist, Eng,, i.
= Syn. A hide. Sojourn, Continue, etc. See abided.
sojourn (so'jern or so-jeru'), n. [< ME. sojourne,
sojoriic, sojorn, sojour, < OF. 'sojourn, siijurn, so-
jour, sujur, .scjor, sejour, F. scjour = Pr. sojorn,
scjorn = OSp. sojorno = It. soijiiiorno ; from the
verb.] 1. A temporai'v stay or residence, as
that of a traveler.
Kul longe to hokle there sojour.
Jioai. of the Hone, 1, 4282,
Tlie iirinces, France and Burgundy, . . ,
Long in our court have made their amorous sojourn.
Shak., Lear, i. 1. 4S,
2. Aplaeeof temporary Stay or abode. [Rare.]
That day I bode stille in ther companye,
Which wa,s to me a gi-acious aoioitrne.
Political Poemg, etc. (cd, Enrnivnll), p, 55.
Escaped the .Stygian pool, 'though long dctaiii'd
In that obscure itojourn. Milton. I', L., iii. 1.5.
SOJOUrnantt, «. [ME. sojomiumt, < OF. .mjor-
iiiii/t, ppr. ol" sojorntr, so.jourii : see sojourn.']
Oni- making a sojourn; a visitor, [liare.]
Your doughter of Sweynsthorpp and hyr ttojornaunt, E,
Paston, rec(unandyth hem to yow in ther most humble
wysc, Pastnn Letten. III. 210.
sojourner (so'jer-n^r or so-jer'ner), «. [< ME.
'sojouriirr, sojorncr; (.sojourn + -rr^.] 1. One
who so.iourns; a tornporarv resident; a stran-
ger or traveler wlio dwells in a i)lace for a time.
We are strangers before thee and yojourncrit, as were all
our fathers. 1 Chron, xxix. 15.
2. A guest ; a visitor.
We've no strangers, woman,
None but my sojourners and I,
Middleton, Women Beware Women, ii, '2.
Thus graciously bespoke her welcome guest : . . .
"Welcome an owner, not a sojourner."
I)T;iden, Hind and I'anther, ii. 704,
The inhaliitants of the (juarter , , , objected to my liv-
ing among llictn, because I was not married, , . . I re-
plied timt, being merely a sojourner in Egypt, I did iu)t
like eitlier to take a wife or female slave.
E. W. Laiie, Modern Egyptians, I, 193,
and kicking. ISeau. aiut Fl., i'hilaster, v, 3,
During their first summer they [calvesl do best to be
aoiled on vetches, clover, or Italian ryegrass, with from
lib. to 2 lb. of cake to each call daily.
Encijc. Brit, I. 390.
S0il''f (scvil), V. t.
tn>iii ((,v.wi7i.] 1. To solve; resolve,
.M. More thronglinnt all his book maketh "Quod he"
[his opponent) todisiiute ami move i|nestions after sncli
a manner as he can suit them or nnike thema]ii)ear soiled.
Tiindale. Ans. to,Sir'r. .More, etc, (I'arkerSoc.lsM), p, 1!I4,
The doubt yet remaineth there in minde, which riseth
v|)on this answere that you make. and. that doubt soiled,
1 wil as for this time . . . eneombre you no farther.
.Sir T. More, Cunitort against Tribulation (1.'.73), fol. 43,
2. To absolve; assoil.
F'aste, freke, for thy faith, on thy fote fonde be !
And fro this place, bewschere, I soile the for euere,
I'ort Plays, p. 318.
soil" (soil), 1!. A dialectal variant of silc^.
soil" (soil), H. Same as ,v///('-. liuihnnan.
soil"* (soil), u. A dialectal variant al sill'^.
soil'' (soil), », [Origin obscure (?).] A young
coallisli, [Local, Eng.]
soil-bound (soiriiouiul), a. Bound or attached
to the soil : a translation of the Latin adscrintus
ilkhiv.
Tliat mondng he had freed the soUbouml slaves.
Ilyron, Lara, ii, 8.
soil-branch (soirbranch), n. A lateral con-
iicclion with a sewer-pipe,
soil-cap (soil'kap), H. The covering of soil and
dctrital material in general which rests upon
the bi'd-rock: occasionally used by geologists.
Mi-i-e gravitation, aided by the downward pressure of
sliding detritus or soit-eap, suttlees to bend over the edges
of Ilssile strata.
A. Geikic, Text-Book of Oeol, (2d ed), p, 496,
soiled (soild), «. [< ,vo//l -f -id-.'] Having soil :
used chiefly in composition : as, deep-.wiVfrf.
The Province , . , is far gi-eater. more populous, better
soiled, and more stored with Gentry,
Uoieell, Letters, L ii. ],">,
SOilinessf (soi'li-nes), H. The quality or condi-
tion of being soily; soil; tarnish. [Rare.]
Tomakeprootof the incorporatiim of silver and tin, . , .
ami to observe . . . whether it yielil no. ira/i'/icw more than
"ilvii. Bacon, I'liysiological Rcnniins,
soiling (soi'ling), w. [Verbal n. of soiH, c] 1.
The act ot .stall-feeding vi'ith green food.
Ill our American climate . . . the mi'/i/i.; of dairy cows
is altogether important. Xew Anur. Farm Book, p. 141,
2. Green food stall-fed to cattle.
Sidliwi, when the pajitin-es fall short, should always be
supplied, , , The rye, gra.sses, clover, and millet , . .
sliould be fed in mangers uniler shelter, or in the stables,
A'lic A mer. Farm Book, p. 141.
soilless (soil'Ies),o. [<.<ioin+-le.ss.'] Destitute
or soil or mold. U'riijlit. {Imp. Diet.)
soil-pipe (soil'pij)), n. An upright diseharge-
Jiipc which receives the general refuse from
water-closets, etc., in a building.
A round cover and a water trap to exclude noxious air
from tin ,«,■; ;,i/»-, (J. Kenuau, 1 he Century, XXXV. 7i>4.
soil-pulverizer (soii'pnl ve-ri-zer), «. A tool
or machine for breaking up or ludverizing the
n period of
AakeJieU.
soke' (s6k), H. [Also sor; < ME. soke, sok {AF.
sot; ML. .<«(•«), the e.vercise of judicial jiower, a
franchise, lanil hi^ld by socage, < AS. svc, juris-
diction, lit. iii(|uiiy or investigation, < .laran
(pret. sOc), contend, litigate, > .laru. a conten-
tion, a lawsuit, hence in old law .voc, the jiower
of hearing suits and administering justice with-
in acertiiin precinct: see,v(;cl..S(iA'< 1. Thewords
sol.< and soki n are practically identical in orig.
sense, but are to be kept .separate, lieiiigdiller-
ent forms. .S'ocisthe AF. (Law K.) form of .mAe,
which is it.self a ME. form archaically pre-
served (like liotr, molt}. The mod. f(U'in Would
be sook, as the mod. form of hole is boot, and
that of mo/c is moof.] 1. The power or jirivi-
lege of holding a court in a district, as in a
manor; jurisdiction of causes; also, the Umits
of such jurisdiction.
The land was equally ilivided among the three, but the
soke, the judicial riglits, passed to Harold anti Godward
only. F. A. Freeman, Norman Conquest, v. 5*25.
2. The liberty or privilege of tenants excused
from customary burdens, — 3. Same as soken, 1.
If there is no retail tavern in the soke where he dwells.
Fnijlinh Gilds (E. E, T. S.), p. 185.
4. Same as sokiii, 2.
soke'-'t, ''. An old spelling of soak. suck.
sokelingt, ". An obsolete form of sni-klinii.
sokeman (sok'man), «. In old Knij. lair, same
as snnuftu.
soken (so'kn), n. [ME. soken, soktie, sokene. <
AS. socn. .soceii (> ML. soena), an inquiry (=
Iccl. sokn = Sw. socken = Dan. siiiiii, a parish);
cf. AS. .we, the exercise of judicial power (see
A'oA'fl); < sacan, contend, litigate, etc.: see
sakc^.] 1. A district or territory within which
certain pri\ileges or powers were exercised;
specifically, a district held by tenure of socage.
Bette the bedel of Bokyrigham-shire,
Kainalde the reue of Holland sokene.
Piers J'lowman (B), ii, 110.
He |the freeman] may be a simple husbandman, or the
lord of a soken and patron of hundreds of servants and fob
lowers. Slubhs, Const. Hist., §37.
2. An exclusive privilege claimed by a miller
of grinding all the corn used within the manor
in which his mill stands, or of being paid for
the same as if actually ground.
Gret sokene hath this millere, out of dotite.
With whete and m:Ut of .-U the land aboute,
Chaucer, Reeve's Tale, 1. (i7.
soke-reeve (sok'rev), ». A rent-gatherer in a
lorii's soke.
sokerelt, ». [ME. (mod. E. as if ".luckcril. <
siii-k + dim, -rr-il as in vockcrt^).] A child not
weaned. Iltilliirill.
sokinah, ", [Malagasy,] An insectivorous
niamnial of Ma<lagascar, Ethinops telfuiri, be-
longing to the family Ccntciidx. It is a typical
centetid. closely related to and much resem-
bling th(> common tenrec.
soke (so'ko), H. [.\frican,] Tlic native nanu>
of an ape clos(>ly allied to the cliimjiaiizee. dis-
covered by Dr. Livingstone in Manyuenia, near
Ij.'ike Tanganyika, in Central -Africa. The aui-
m.'d has not l)een seienlilically identifieil.
sol' (sol), u. [I'sed i-hietly as nieri' L.; ME. sol
(in def. ;i) ; = OF. sol (dim. soldi, solail, solcis,
sol
etc.. F. noleil) = Sp. Pg. sol = It. solf: < L. sol,
the siiu, = AS. sol, tlie sun {Sol->iio)i<itli, Febru-
arv), = leel. sol = Sw. Dan. sol = Goth. .«/«)7
="\V. IkiiiI = h: sul = Lith. Lett. OPruss. satile,
the sun; also with ailJed suffixes, in Teut. and
Slav, foiins, AS. sunite, etc., E. nun: see »««.]
1. leap.] The sun. See Plimbus.
Ami therefore is tlie jrlorious phinet Sot
In iiuhle eminence enthroned luui spliered.
Shak., T. iiml (.'., i. 3. 89.
Dan Sot to slope liis wheels began.
Thomson, Castle of Indolence, Iviii.
2. In her., a tincture, the metal or, or gold, in
blazoning by planets, as in the arms of sover-
eigns. See W<(.~(>«, »., H. — 3. In a leli cm ij, gold.
Sot gold is, and Lnna silver we threpe.
Chaucer, Prol. to (_'anon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 273.
Good gold naturel. and of the myn of the erthe, is clepid
of philosophoris sol in latyn : for he is the Sonne of om'e
hbuene, licli as sol tlie plaiu-t is in the heuene aboue.
Book of i^uiiitt' Esiience (ud. Furnivall), p. 3.
SoP (sol), «. [< OF. sol, later sou, F. sou = It.
soldo, < ML. .loliiliis, a coin, < L. solidiis, solid :
see solid, solidiis, and cf. sou, .soldo, sold~, etc.]
An old French coin, the twentieth part of the
livre, and equivalent to twelve deniers. At the
revolution it was superseded by the sou.
For six soU more would plead against his Maker.
B. Jonson, Volpone, iv. 2.
SoP (sol), H. [Sp. sol, lit. sun: see so?i.] A
current silver coin of Peru, of the same weight
and fineness as the French 5-frauc piece. Gold
pieces of 1, 2, 5, 10, and 20 sols are also struck.
Also sole.
sol* (sol), H. [= F. Sp. Pg. It. sol : see flamut.'i
In soliiii::(itiou, the syllable used for the fifth
tone of the scale, or dominant. In the scale of
C this tone is G, which is therefore called sol in
France, Italy, etc.
sol. An abbreviation of solution.
sola' (so-lii'), interj. [Prob. < so + In (iuteij.).}
A cry or call to attract the attention of one at a
distance.
Laun. Sola, sola! wo ha, ho! sola, sola!
Lor. Who calls?
Laun. Sola! did you see Master Lorenzo? . , . Tell him
there 's a post come from nty master, with his horn full of
good news. Shak., II. of v., v. 1. 3D.
sola^ (so'la), n. [Also sokili, also solar (simu-
lating solar^); < Beng. sold, Hind, sliold, the
plant here defined.] 1. A tall leguminous
swamp-plant, Jisriiiiuomene nspera, found wide-
ly in tlic Olil World trollies, its robust stems are of
a pith-like texture (sometimes calleil .fpomjewood), and in
India are worked upintomanj articles, especially hats and
militai7 helmets, which are very lighl.and cool. See -iV
chynoin^ne and hat-plaiU.
2. Same as .■.«/(/ '"y"- — Sola topi or topee, a pith
helmet or sun-hat made in India from the pith of the sola.
See pith-work. .\lso .^olar topi, solar hat, and simply sola.
solace (sol'as), «. [< HE. .««?«(•(■, solas, < OF.
solus, .'iolii~, soulas, F. souhis = Pr. solal: = Cat.
soliis = Sp. Pg. .9ola: = It. S()//f(.r;o, < L. solatium,
solaeium, soothing, consolation, comfoi't, < so-
lari, pp. solatus, soothe, console, comfort. Cf.
eoiisole.'] 1. Comfort in son-ow, sadness, or
misfortune; alleviation of distress or of dis-
comfort.
I beseech your majesty, give me leave to go;
Sorrow would sidave, and mine age would ease.
S/iaii:.,2Hen. VI., ii. 3. 21.
2. That which gives relief, comfort, or allevia-
tion under any affliction or burden.
Two goldfinches, whose sprightly song
Had been their mutual solace long,
* Liv'd happy prisoners there.
Coicper, The Faithful Bird.
3t. Sport; pleasure; delight; amusement; rec-
reation; happiness.
I am so ful of joye and of solas.
Chaucer, Nun's Priest's Tale, 1. 360.
And therein sate a Lady fresh and fajTe,
Making sweet solace to herselfe alone.
Spetxjter, F. Q., II. vi. 3.
4. In printiiit/, the penalty prescribed by the
early jirinters for a violation of office rules.
= Syk. 1 and 2. Conitolation, etc. (see cont/ort), mitiga-
tion, relief, softening, soothing, cheer, diversion, amuse-
ment.
solace (sol'as), )■.; pret. and pp. .9oIaeed, ppr.
.lolaciny. [< ME. sohicen, solacien, < OF. solacier,
solaeer, F. snlaeier = iip. sola::ar= It. sollazzare,
< ML. sohitiare, solatiari, give solace, console,
< L. solatium, sohicium, solace: see solace, «.]
I. trans. 1. To cheer in gi'ief, trouble, or de-
spondency; console under affliction or calam-
ity; comfort.
Thy own sweet smile I see,
The same that oft in childhood solac'd me.
Coicper, My Mother's Picture.
5751
Leolin . . . foamed nwiiy his heart at Averill's ear :
\\ hum Averill aolaceii as he might.
Tenniison, Ayhnor's Field.
2. To allay; assuage; soothe: as, to sohtcc
gi'ief by sympathy.
We sate sad toKether,
Solacini; our despondency with tears.
Shelley, The I'eiici, iii. 1.
3. Toannise; deli<;ht; give pleasiu-e to : some-
times used reflexively.
From tliat Cytee men gon be Watre, solacynge and dis-
portynge hem. MandevUlc, Travels, p. 21.
Houses of retraite for the Gentlemen of Venice & Padua,
wherein they solace themselcex in sonimer.
Cortjat, Crudities, I. 152.
= ^m. 1 and 2. See solace, n.
ll.t iiitrans. 1. To take comfort; be eousoled
or relieved iu grief.
One poor and loving child,
But one thing to rejoice and solace in.
And cruel death hath cateh'd it froni my sight !
Shak., R. and J., iv. 5.47.
2. To take pleasiu'e or delight; be amused; en-
joy oue*s self.
These six assaulted the Castle, whom the Ladles seeing
so lusty and couragious, they were contented to-Wnocwith
them. Baker, Chronicles, p. 255.
SOlacement(soras-meiit), «. [<. solace •¥ -ment."\
The act of solaeiug or comiorting; the state of
being solaced.
Solacement of the poor, to which our archquack now
more and more betook himself.
Carljih; C'agliostro. (Latham.)
solacioust (so-hi'shus), a. [< OP. solacicux =
Sp, sola::oso = Pg. sola^'oso, < ML. soIatio.suft, full
of solace, cheering, entertaining, < L. soJaiinniy
solaciuiH, solace: see .solace.^ AiYording plea-
sure or amusement; entertaining.
The aboundaunt pleasures of Sodome. whych were . . .
pryde, plenty of feadyng, solacyouse pastynies, ydelnesse,
and crueltie. Bp. Bale, English Votaries, ii.
In tlie literal sense you meet with purposes nieri-y and
solacifnix enough.
Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, Prol. to Gargantua, p. 95.
solaeus, «. See salens.
solah, ft. See sola^, 1.
SOlainI, (i. A Middle English form of sullen.
All redy was made a place ful snlattu
Bom. of Partenay (E, E. T. S.). 1. 864.
solan (so'lan), n, [Also (Sc) solautl (with ex-
orescent (l) ; < Icel. sftla = Norw. siif<i (in eonip.
Icel. luff-stlla = Norw. har-suJa^ * sea-solan '), a
gannet, solan-goose. The u appar. represents
the affixed def. art.; cf. Shetland sooieeii^ the
sun, < Dan. sol, sun, + def. art. ew, the.] The
solan-goose.
Along th" Atlantick rock undreading cMmb,
And of its eggs despnil the svlnn's nest.
Colliny, Works (ed. 1WK»), p. 9l>. (Jodrell.)
A white solan, far away by the shores of Mull, struck
the water as he dived, and sent a jet of spray into the air.
W. Black, Princess of Thule, xxvii.
Solanacese (sol-a-na'se-e), )i. pi. [NL. (Bart-
ling, 1830), < Soianum + -r/rrcC.] An order of
gamopetalous plants, of the series Bicarpellotse
and cohort Poleiuotiidks, characterized by regu-
, lar flowers commonly with a plicate border,
carpels with many ondes, and a straight, spiral,
or coiled embryo in fleshy albumen. The sepals,
petals, and stamens are each usually five, the ovary usually
entire and two-celled, with an undivided style. In its pli-
cate corolla the order resembles the Ouifolnilacea', which
are, however, unlike it in their few-see-k-d car[).-Lsand usu-
ally twining habit. Its other nearest ally is thv Scrophula-
rinese, to wliieh the tribe Salpiglossidcee, by its didynamous
stamens and somewhat irregular flowers, forms a direct
transition. The order includes about 1,750 species, perhaps
to be reduced to 1,500, classed in 72 genera of 5 tribes, for
the types of which see Solanmn, Atropa, flyosci/amus,
Cestrum'i^, and Salpiglossix. They are erect or climbing
herbs or shrubs, or sometimes trees, and eitlier smooth or
downy, but rarely with bristles. They bear alternate and
entire toothed or dissected leaves, often in scattered un-
equal paire, but never truly opposite. The typical inflo-
rescence is a bractless cyme, either terminal, opposite the
leaves, or lateral, but not truly axillai-y, and sometimes
converted into umbels or sessile clusters or reduced to a
single flower. They are usually rank-scented and possess
strongly narcotic properties, either throughout or in spe-
cial organs, in Mandraijora in the root, in most otheis
strongly developed in the leaves, as in belladonna, tobacco,
henbane, stramonium, and nightshade. In some, as the
henbane, this principle is actively developed for a limited
time only; in others, parts from which it is absent furnish
a valued food, as the potato, tomato, and egg-plant, or a
condiment, as Cayenne pepper. The order furnishes also
several tonics and numerous diuretic remedies, as species
of PhysalU, Nicandra, Cestrum. and Solanmn. Plants of
this order are widely dispersed through warm climates of
both hemispheres, extending beyond the tropics in North
and South America, especially in the west, but less fre-
quent in Europe and Asia. They are absent in alpine
and arctic regions and in Australia. About 17 genera nnd
f^ft species are natives of the United States, chiefly in the
southwest, andlargely of the genera Liicium, Solanuw, and
Physalis. For other important genera, see Lycopertncum,
Capsicum, Datura, Nicotiaiia'i^, Petunia, and Solaiidra.
Soianum
solanaceous (sol-a-na'shius), a. [< NL. Sola-
n<ur;v + -f'«.v.] Belonging to the Sokniacae.
soland (sfVland), H. See 5o^/w.
solander^ (so-lan'der), )i. Same as srllan(lers.
solander- (so-lan'der), ». [< tSol(fii(lrr (see
quot. and Solondra).'] A form of box designed
to contain prints or drawings. See the quota-
tion,
ASo^rtHrfcrcaseisthe invention of Dr, Solander, of mem-
ory dear to readers of "Cook's Voyages," who used one to
contain and preserve specimens for natural history, draw-
ings, and matters of the kind. It is really a box, general-
ly shaped like a book, onesideof which, turning on hinges,
serves for a lid, while the front, or fore edge of the case,
is furnished with hinges to be let down, so that the fronts
as well as the tops of the contents can be got at.
N. ajid Q., 7th ser., VII. 135.
Solandra (so-lan'dra), v. [NL. (Swartz, 1787),
named after Y>?ime\' Sohmder (born 173G, died
about 17.Sl),a Swedish botanist and traveler.]
A genus of solanaceous plants, of the tribe
Atropese. it is characterized by solitary flowers with a
long calyx-tube, an oblitiuely funnel-shaped corolla with
broad imbricated lobes and induplicate sinuses, five sta-
mens, and a two-celled ovary imperfectly four-celled by
false partitions, forming in fruit a pulpy berry half-pro-
truded from the torn membranous calyx. The 4 speeies
are all American and tropical. They are lofty climbing
coaise shrubby plants, with entire smooth fleshy and cori-
aceous shining leaves, clustered near the ends of the
branches, and very large terminal white, yellowish, or
greenish flowers on fleshy pedicels. S. fjrnndijU>ra, S.
lonnijhira, :nnl other species are sometimes cultivated from
the \\ est Indies under the name trumint-jloucr, forming
handsunie greenhouse evergreens, usually grown as climb-
ers, or, in S. lowtifivra, as small shrubs.
Solaneae (so-la'ne-e), ». />/. [NL. (A. L. de
Jussieu, 1789), < Soianum + -ese.'] A tribe of
plants of the order SoUniaceec. It is distinguished
by tlowera with the corolla somewhat equally plicate or
divided into valvate or induplicate lobes, and having per-
fect stamens and a two-celled ovary which becomes an
indehiscent berry in fruit, containing compressed seed?
with a curved embrj-o and slender seed-leaves not broader
than the radicle. It includes 31 genera, very largely na-
tives of South America. For some of the most impor-
tant, see Soianum (the type), Capsicum, Li/cope micum^ and
PhysalL^.
solaneous (so-la'ne-us), a. Belonging to the
Sohanur.T, or especially to Solauiwi.
solan-goose (s6'lan-gos), )t. [< .solan 4- goose.']
The gannet, Sida bassana. Also solan and
sohni(i~(joose. See Sula, and cut under (fitnuet.
Solania (so-la'ni a),». [NL., <*S'o/f/«J////.] Tlie
active principle of Soianum Dttlcatnara. See
solanine.
SOlanine (sol'a-nin). ». ['N'L.yKSolannm + -inc".']
A complex body, either itself an alkaloid or
containing an alkaloid, the active principle of
bittersweet, Solanmn Dulcamara. It is a nar-
cotic poison.
SOlano (so-la'no), n. [< Sp. solano, an easterly
wind (cf. solana::o, a hot, violent easterly wind,
solana, a sunny place), < L. solanns{i;c. ventus)^
the east wind (usually called siilis<>l(nius), < sol,
sun: see *'o/i, solar'^.'} The Spanish name of an
easterly wind.
solanoid (sol'a-noid), a. £< NL. Solanmn + Gr.
ehhc, foiTu.] Resembling a potato in texture:
said of cancers.
Soianum (so-la'num), n. [NL. (Tournefort,
1700), < LL, soianum, the nightshade.] A genus
of gamopetalous plants, type of the order Sola-
nacese^ the nightshade family, and tribe Sola-
nCcP. It is characterized by flowers usually with a deeply
five- or ten-lobed spreading calyx, an angled or flve-Iobed
wheel-shaped corolla, very short filaments with long an-
thers which form a cone or cylinder, open by a vertical
pore or a larger chink, and are almost destitute of any
connective, and a generally two-celled ovary with its con-
spicuous placentae projecting from the partition. It is
one of the largest genera of plants (compare Senecio), and
includes over 1)50 published species, of which perhaps 750
are distinct. Their distribution is similar to that of the
order, and they constitute half or two thirds of its species.
They are herbs, sbrulis, or small trees, sometimes climbers,
of polymorphous habit, either smooth, downy, or woolly,
or even viscous. They bear alternate entire or divided
leaves, sometimes in pairs, but nevertruly opposite. Their
flowers are yellow, white, violet, or purplish, grouped in
panicled or umbeled cymes which are usually scorpioid,
sometimes apparently racemose, rarely reduced to a single
flower. The species form two groups, the subgenera Pa-
chystemojium and Leptostemonmn (Unnal. 1S13), the fiist
unarmed and with broad anthers, the other with long an-
thers opening by minute pores, and commoidy armed with
straiirht spiiifsmi the liranchlets, leaves, and calyx. South
Aniirica is tlie central home of the genus, and of its most
useful nietnlier. the i)otato, S. tuherofrum, yihich occurs in
numerous wild varieties, with or without small tubers on
the rootstocks. from Lima to latitude 45° S. in Patagonia,
and northward to New Mexico. (See potato, potato-rot, and
cuts under rotate and tuber.) There are 15 native species
in the United States, chiefly in the southwest, besides nn-
merous prominent varieties and 5 introduced species. The
seeds of many species are remarkably tenacious of life, and
are therefore soon naturalized, especially the cosmopoli-
tan weed 5. nil/rum, the common or black nightshade, the
original type of the genus (for which see iiiiihtsthnde. and
figure of leaf under repand; and compare oiiitinent of pop-
lar-buds, under ointment): from this the name nvjhtshade
Solan am
, . \ iinipi-nii spccU'B.
tlu'r i-uiitiiiuii B|>c-
-, a cliintier fti(r(»-
'' I ■ tiintrurt , duicamara ,
(hi- I nlttil Stuti-H urt' iif
I I ' .inrfi'itr/tjwtfur wlilth Bff
shirli 111-. >»>iiictiliiC!« ciiilitct) nt-lilx tri
iMilmu'd iind .v. ruftratmn (for wtiU-h
iinidiint trroMth uii the phiiiiB he>t>ti*l
,1. aixl kiiiiwn itK tUv chivt Uhh\ ut tin.' ('iil<>-
I {H'talit-l'ti^ )>fftire tht* hitrutluctlnn of ttu-
[ V ml. Die Kt'Oi"^ '^ '^'■it) t*' struiiifly iiiiirki-«l
Kiuj"_rfl-''. .\ (fw 8|M^-cU'A with coMiiKinitlvfly liitTt foUii^f
iivf hi-t'ii u<(iil iw KiiIiiiU. nui .S'. iu»lij!"ntm in tin- \>t.'«t
liuIluH anil .S'. tu-mniiiUjriim In Bruxil ; hut the li;iVtH *>(
niiiHt, a» of thi-coninuin jHilnto. hitti-ntwc-vt, and nli^ht-
shiuli', lire more in less jHtwiTfullyniircnlic. (See H'l/aHiiif.)
Thi- r<Kil8, K-iivt-H, Hi'cilK, lunl frull-Juices yit-lil numtTtius
rtinnlifrtof Ihf tropica; .S. jubatum Is stronRly smlorlllc ;
S. p*i^idi>iiuiiia i» a source of quinu in Hnizil, ii iK»wcrful
hiUiT iirnl fehrlfuKr ; others are purgative or illiiretie. as
SI yanictdattaix, the Jeniht-lm of Bmzil ; .V. ftramunyfolixnn
irt iiHeil an H |HiiAon in Cayenne. The henies are often
vtlible. a» hi the well-known .V. Mdowjfua (*' enruhulum)
(for which see f>i>j'piani, brinUd. anil aulprritine\ tUliei-s
with eiHIilt' frnlt'are S. ancultire (see kan:/ttri>t>ai>j>lf). S.
C/x/r.t, the cannibal-apple or iMtrtMliiia of the Fiji ami other
Paeillc islaiulH, with lame red fniit used like the toniat<i,
S.rfxetim the t;unynnf!nf southeaateni Austnilia.*'. rt/^Mm
and X. .Kthiiijneum^ cultivated hi China and soutliern Asia,
5 tiU'> in tropical America. S. muricatum, the pepino or
meloM'pearol I'cru. and .S. rfi»-eiw»xHiii in the West Indies.
S. V" '''"«•'»*'. the guit<) oraiiKt', yields a fruit resembling fl
small ornnt^e in color, fnitfiaricc. and taste. .S. Indicum
{S. A it'iiiiri) is know n as MadaiKiAvar p(ttato. and S. cri^puin
of ( 'biii iiH p'ltidii-trie. >Winic »pecte« bear an inedible fruit,
as .v. matnm»>jiiim, tlie macaw-lmsh (wliieh see), also called
tturumber and (li)k'ether with S. torntm) turkeii-berrti. >"or
S. Bahamenite, see catikvrf>err!i, and for S. Sttdinujeum. see
StHhnnapftii', 4 Khcr sptM-ies yichl il> cs, as S. (jnaphalimdcs
in I'uniaiid.S'. IV*7^r^7iVf in th<' Canaries, used to paint the
face ; •%". Ouiiu-vnjk-. used to dye silk violet ; and .S'. inditjo-
/rrum. fn cultivation in Hnizil for indik'O. S. mfir<rina-
turn is used in .Abyssinia to tan leather ; and the fruit of
S. Mi>^»naceutn is useil iis soap in Peru. Several species
have been huipr cultivated as ornaments for their abun-
dant red or ontiipe hen-ies, as S. Pseudo-capncuuh the
Jerusalem cherry or winter-cherry (see ckerrt/^), and the
Urazilian X Caps-icaytruut, the dwarf winter cIr ri y or star-
capsicum. Many othei-s are now cultivateii ;is ornamental
plants, ami are known hy the generic n;inie Sildnnw, as
.S'. Kitrnti-nii, from Venezuela, with violet llowers ; .S". hcta-
ceum, a small pink-tlowcred fleshy South American tiee
with tine scarlet egg-like fruit; and X. lancenlatuui, with
narrow willow-like leaves, reputed the m()st showy bloom-
ing species. Others are cultivated for their conspicuous
foliage, as S. crinitiim and S. macrant hum, with leaves *2.V
feet long; S. rohuntum, clad in showy red down; and S.
Wariiceu-iczii. with handsome flowers and large leaves ele-
gantly cut. The climber S. jamninoides, the jasmine-sola-
iium, is a house-plant from Hrazil, esteemed for its large
and abundant clusters of fragrant white or bluish flowers.
SOlar^ (so'liir), rt. [= F.saldire = 8p. Pg.iiofar
= It. solfirc, < Ij. Solaris, of the sun, solar, Ksoly
tlu'Sun: st'o.sv;/!.] 1. Of, porttiiniitg or related
to, or dctermiiiod by the sun: as, the solar sys-
tem; .sW/f?- lij^iit; -w^^rrays; ioMr iufluenee.
To make the sviar and lunary year agree.
lialei'jh, Hist. World, ii. :i.
His soul proud science never taught to stray
Far as the sotar walk or milky way.
Pope, Essay ou Man, i. 102.
2. It) (istrol., born under the predouiinant in-
fiurnec of the sun; iutlucnced by the sun.
The cock was pleased to hear liim speak so fair,
And proud beside, as golar people are.
iJri/den, Cock and Fox, 1. 652.
Solar apex, the point in space, situated in the constella-
tion Iicrcuk-3, toward which the sun is moving. — Solar
asphyxia. Same as mtnstrukf. — So-
lar boiler, an apparatus for utilizing
the heat of the sun's fays in the heat-
ing of water and the production of
steam. - Solar caloric engine, same
as ndiar *'m»'/(c. — Solar camera,
chronometer, see the nouns— So-
lar constant, the number which es-
pressos the quantity of radiant heat
received from the sun by the outer
layer of the earth's atmosphere in a
unit of time. As shown by the re-
searches of Langley, its value is prob-
ably somewhat over three (small) calo-
ries per niiimte for a stpiare centime-
ter of surface normal to the sun's rays.
Sl(_- ralnrii and aw/;j. — SolaX COOtlng-
apparatus,an anangement forcouk-
ing food by the heat of the sun's rays.
It consists essentially of a cooking-
vessel inclosed in a glass frame, upon
which the solar rays are directed by
reflectors.- Solar cycle. See ctfcle'i.
— Solar day. see (/«»/', :i.— Solar
deity, in vii/th., a deity of the sun. or
personifyiiit; some of the attributes or
cbaractt.ristics of the sun, or of the
sun's action. A familiar example is
the Oreek Apollo or Helios. Solar
__^^___ _ deities play an important part in the
Kgyi.;i.in Solar ">yt'>"l"Ky ot ancient Egypt, the chief
Jciiy.-'iuonze fiy'u- of them being Ha. the supreme power
rinc of the lioness- for good. The Egyptian solar deities
hc.uk(iy.,.iticM.Basi are cimimonly distinguished in art by
V>oIit--in Muscunfuf l*earing upon their heads the solar
Art, New York. disk. See also cut under Apollo, and
compare solarmn. ■- SolaT ecllpse.
See erlii»it\ l. Solar engrine, an engine in which steam
for motive power is ^'cturated by direct solar heat concen-
trated by lonaea or by reflectois upon a eteam-generator,
5752
solary
live view of the plaueta. For further fnfurmatiun, see the
proper names.
a, stand; fi, adjustable caloric engine: #', base-plate of engine,
throueh which the cyhnilcr r extendi into the focal axis of a power-
ful rcncctor </, the curvature of which directs the rayji, as shown by
the dotted lines, upon the cylinder.
as in Mouchot's solar engine, or in which direct solar heat
is concentrated upon the cylinder of a hot-aii- oi' tuloiic
engine, as in the solar engine of Ericsson. — Solar equa-
tion. See <7/»rtfi'rm. — Solar eyepiece, a belio-scope; an
eyepiece suitable for obser\ in;..' tlie ?un. In the oidiiiajy
form, devised by Sir John llei sclul. the sunlight is i ctleet-
ed at right angles by a transparent plane surface which
allows most of the light and heat to pass through, so that
only a thin shade-glass is needed. In the more perfect
polarization-helioscopes of Merz and others the light is
polariz«d by retlection at the proper angle from one or
more glass surfaces, and afterward modifled in intensity
at plca.sute by reflection at a second polarizing siu'face, or
by transmission through a Nicol piism whicli can be ro-
tated.—Solar fever, dengue. — solar flowers, flowers
which opi-n and slnit dailj at certain determinate liours.
— Solar ganglion, same as w/^r jiirji/s.^ Solar hour.
See Iiotn: Solar lamp. (") Same as Ar^ainl latnp
{which see. under lamp^). (/;) An electric lamp of the
fourth class. — Solar mlcroscope. See microscope. —
Solar month, see month, 2. — Solar myth, in compar.
myth., a myth or heroic legend containing or supposed to
contain allegorical reference to the course of the sun, and
used by modern scholare to explain the Aryan mytholo-
gies. The fable of Apollo and Daphm^s an example.—
Solar observatory, an astronomical observatory special-
ly equipped for the study of solar phenomena. The ob-
servatory at ileuiion, neai- Paris, is an example.— Solar
physics, the study of the physical phenomena presented
by the sun. — Solar plexus, i» anat. See plexus. Also
called brain of the beUii. — SolSLT print, in pkotoij., a pho-
tographic print nnnle in a sohu" camera from a negative.
It is usually an enlargement, and is so called to distin-
guish it from an ordinary photo-print made by diiect con-
tact in a printing-frame, or otherwise.— Solar promi-
nence or protuberance. See .s)/«.— Solar radiation.
Sec rrt(/H/no»(.— Solar-radiation register, an apparatus
for automaliCiUly registering tlie times dniini: \vbicli the
sun is sliining.— Solar salt, se;i-s:dt ; bay-salt.— Solar
spectrum, see sprctn/m, A, and cut umiei ttbsurptinn.—
Solar spots. See Kunt'iiut.— Solax system, in astrun.,
the system consisting of the sun and the bodies revolving
round it (and those revolving round them) or otherwise
Solar System, showing especially the orbits of the fuur outer planets.
dependent ujwn it. To this system belong the planets,
planetoids, satellites, comets, and meteorites, which all
directly or indirectly revolve round the central sun -■ the
— e
A'
lui
111-
s
i
Mercury .
88
86
3
0.1
7.2
1
VenuB . ..
aa
67
7
0.8
5 2
T
Earth .
»»
93
8
1.0
5.7
24
Mars
687
141
4
0.1
4.0
25
Jupiter ..
43»S
48;>
88
817.0
1.8
10
Saturn . . .
10751)
883
75
M 9
0.6
10
t'ranus .
30087
1778
30
14.7
1.4
J
Neptune .
«0127
2785
S7
17.1
0.0
7
In
(lays.
Sun
From
earth.
860
326800.0
1.4
25
Moon
0.24
2
A
3.5
27
Solar Sybtciii, showing: (he orbits of the four inner planet5.
whole bcliiK l)ouml tovrether by the iimtual attractiuns of
thf st^vei-nl piirts. The fuUuwliig table gives a conipai-a-
Solar telegraph. See telegraph.— Solar theory. See
A-(;/<(n>»..— Solartlme. ^amvi^^apjHtrfnttimi:. Hvctime.
— Solar walk, the zi'diae — Solar year. Sec year.
solar- (so'lar), )i. See .s<///'(r.
solar'* (sci'liir), II. .See sola-.
Solarildae (so-lS-ri'i-ile), ». ///. [NL., < Snlari-
iiiii + -iil.r.'] A family of peeliniliraneliiate
friistropoils, typified by the (leiius )<olarii(iii.
'I'he animal htis tlie tentacles nearly united at the base;
eyes on the ui)per part of the outer side of their base ; the
proboscis loiiK. cylintlrieal, conipletely retnictile ; and the
shell conical and generally declivous from the apex, with
carinated margin of the last whorl, and a deep umbilical
cavity, recalling a spiral staircase. The species inhabit
tropical seas. They are rather large and generally hand*
some shells, some of which are common parlor ornaments.
See cut under Sdariwn.
SOlarioid (so-la'ri-oid), a. [< Solarium + -oid.]
Of. or haviiif; eliiiracters of, the Sohiriida:
solariplex (so-lar'i-pleks), it. The solar plexus
(wliicli .see, undeT plexti.i) . Cones, 1887.
solarism (so'liir-izm), «. [<.w/«cl-t--i.'i»i.] Ex-
elusive or excessive explanation of mythology
liy reference to the sun: over-aeldictiou to the
assumption of solar mvths. CHutlxtoiie, in Pop.
Soi. Mo.. XXVIII. (i34.
SOlarist (so'liir-ist), n. [< solarl- + -i.s(.] An
adherent of the doctrine of solarisni. Glad-
stone, in Pop. Sei. Mo.. XXVIII. 876.
solarium (siVla'ri-um). II. [< L. solarium, a
suii-ilial, a part of a house exjiosed to the sun,
< Solaris, of the sun: see solar^.l 1. A sun-
dial, tixeil orportalile. See dial, pohe-dial, ring-
dial, sun-dial. — -2. A place aiTanged to receive
the sun's rays, usually a flat house-top, ter-
race, or open gallery, formerly used for plea-
sure only, but in modern times commonly as an
adjunct of a hospital or sanatorium, in which
case it is inclosed with glass; a room arran<;e<l
with a view to giving patients sun-baths. —
3. [on/).] [NL. {Lamarck, 179!)).] Tlie tyjiical
genus of iSolariidH', containing the staircase-
shells, as the per-
spective shell, .">'.
persiHcfiruni . They
nave a much dciircsstii
but regulMily conic
shell. aiiLcnlar at the
peripheiy, and with a
wide spinil umbilicus
which has suggesteil
the idea of a spiral
stairway.
SOlarlzation (so'lar-i-za'shgn), «. [= F. solari-
satioii : as soltiri::e + -atioii.'] 1 . Exposure to the
actiiin of tlie rays of thi' sun. — 2. In /'lioloii.,
the injurious effects produced on a negative by
over-exposing it in the camera to the light of
the sun, as blurring of outlines, idiliteration of
high lights, loss of relief, etc. ; also, tlie effects
on a ]n'iiit resulting from over-printing the sen-
sitized paper or other medium.
solarize (s6'liir-iz), c; pret. and pp. .ioliiri::ed,
ppr. solari'ini/. [= F. .soliiriser ; as solar^ +
-i.?f.] I. iiitraiis. In ;)7/f)?()(/., to become injured
by too huig exposure to the action of light.
It is a familiar fact that iodide of silver Kvlarizes very
easily — that is, the niaximuin etfect of light is quickly
reached, after which its action is reversed.
Lea, Photography, p. l;i7.
II. trans. 1. To affect by sunlight: modify
in some way by the action of solar rays.
A spore born of a mtlari^ed bacillus is more susceptible
to the reforming inltuence than its parent was.
Scienre, VI. 475.
2. In jihoto;!., to affect injiu'iously by exposing
too long to light.
solary (s6'la-ri), a. [< ML. 'solnri.i (used only
as a noun), perfaining to the ground or soil, <
L. .s()/h;h, the gi'oiiiui, soil: see»v)in.] Of or be-
longing to tho ground. [Kare.]
solary
Fixtm the like spirits in the earth the phints thereof
perhaps aciiutre their venture. Aiul fniin such salary ir-
radiations may those wutMinuis varieties arise which !U-e
observable in uniuials, .ViV T. Jiroiciw, \i\\u- Krr., vi. 12.
lisli form of solace.
[NI.., < L. sol, the
The typical genus of
"^"^^fK
Sun-star (Solns/er entUca).
SOlasf, "• A Middk- Eii:
Solaster (so-las'ter). >i
sun, + aster, a star.]
Soliiiiter'niiv, having
more than tive rays.
In 5. endfca, a common
North Atlantic species.
there jux* usually eleven
or ten sleiuier, tapering,
and sni<)4>th arms, and
the \vlu)le surface is
closely reticulated. The
corresponding sun-stjir
of the North Pacific is
■S. decent r a diatus.
Solasteridse (s6-his-
ter'i-tle), n. pi.
[NL.,< SoUistvr +
-idie.l A family of
starfishes, typitied
by the genus Solaster. The limits of the family vary,
and it is sometimes nierg:ed in or called Ec/iiiuisterid^.
There are several seiu'ni, most of tliem with more than
tive mys. as in Sulasfer, In Crihi'thi (nr Crihrella) the rays
are six. In Vroxsaster jntppitfuit, a common sun-star of
both coasts of the North Athmtie, there are twelve short
obtuse arms, extensively united by a membrane on the oral
surface, and the upper side is roughened with clublied
processes and spines. Kchiiiaster sentuis- is five-armed (see
cut at Echinanter). The many-armed sun-stars of the ge-
nus Heliaster (in some forms of which the rays are more
than thirty in numbei) are brought under this family or
referred elsewheie. Also written Solaxt}~id^e.
solatium (so-la'shi-um), «.; pi. solatia (-ii).
[L,, also solaciuni, consolation, solace: see sol-
ace.~\ Anything that alleviates or compensates
for snifering or loss; a compensation; speciti-
eally, in Settfs hue, a sum of money paid, over
a,nd above actual damages, to an injured party
by the person who intiirted the iujnry, as a sol-
ace for wounded fcidings.
SOld^ (sold). Preterit and past participle of sell^.
Sold''^ti "• [^ ME. soldcy sonUfije. sonde, sowde,
sotvd = MHG. solt, a. sold = S\v. Dan. sold, <
OF. solde, soulde, .simde, F. soldr. pay (of sol-
diers), = Sp. sueldo = Vg. It. soldti, pay. < ML.
soldiis, soldtait, pay (of soldiers); cf. OF. sol,
sou. a piece of money, a shilling, F. sok, a small
coin or value, = Pr. ,sv*/ = Sp. sueld(t = Pg. It.
soldo, a coin (see sol'-^, sou, soldo), < LL. solidus,
a piece of money, ML. also in gen. money, <
L. solidiis, solid: see s<did, solidiis. Hence ult.
soldier.] Pav ( of soldiers, etc.); salary. .S^ch-
ser, F. q., II. be. G.
My Lord Tresorer praunted the seid vij. c. marc to my
Lord of Nortfolk, for the arrerag of hys sowde qeyl he was
in Scotland. Pa^on Letters, I. 41.
SOld-t, soud-t, r. t. [< ME. *soldet{, sottden, < OF.
solder, saifdcr, pay, < solde, sonde, pay : see sold'^,
>(.] To pay.
Imparfit is the pope that al the peiiple sholde helpe,
And stnideth hem that sleeth suche as he sholde sane.
Piers Plumnan (C), xxii. 431.
soldadof (sol-da'do), ». [< 8p. soldado, a sol-
dier: »t'e soldier.'] A soldier. .Scy//, Legend of
Montrose, iii.
Come, help me ; come, come, boys ; soldadoes, comrades.
Fletcher, Rule a Wife, iv. 3.
SOldant, ". An obsolete form of sidtan.
soldanel (soPda-nel), H. A plant of the genus
SohhoiclJa. Also written soldanelle.
Soldanella (sol-da-nel'ii), )i. [NL. (Tonrnefort,
1700) soldanella, lUm. of sohhtita, a plant so
called, < Olt. soldo, a coin : see soldo.] A genus
of gamopetalous plants, of the order Frimula-
eese, the primrose family, and tribe Primiihie.
It is characterized by flowers with a five-parted calyx, a
broadly funnel-shaped or somewhat bell-shaped corolla
with fringed lobes, five stamens inserted on the corolla,
and an ovoid ovarj' which becomes a circumscissile cap-
sule with a five- to ten-toothed mouth, containing many
seeds on an elongated central placenta. There are 4 spe-
cies, alpine plants of Europe. They are smooth, delicate,
stemless herbs, growing from a short perennial rootstuck,
and bearing long-stalked, fieshy, and entire routulisli
leaves with a heart-shaped base. The nodding flowers,
single or umbeled, are borne on a slender scape, and are
blue, violet, rose-colored, or rarely white. S. alpina,
growing near the snowline on many European moun-
tains, is. with other species, sometimes cultivated under
the name soldanel or soldandle, and has been also called
blue motmwort.
soldanesst, ». An obsolete foiTn of sultaness.
soldanriet, soldanryf, n. Obsolete forms of
snitauri/.
SOldatesque (sol-da-tesk'), a. [< F. soldatesque,
< soldal, a soldier (see soldier), + -esque.] Of
or relating to a soldier; soldier-like. [A Galli-
cism.]
His [the Captain's] cane clanking on the pavement, or
waving round him in the execution of military cuts and
sddatesque manoeuvres. Thackeray, Peudennis, xxii.
Tools and Materials used in
Soldering.
(T, Ixir of solder; b, soldering-
iron ; c, rosin-box ; d, d, sh.ivers or
scrapers, used for cleaning sur-
faces and leveling down protiibcr
ancesor lumps in the soft solder
after it is applied.
5753
solder (soiI'it or sol'der), ». [Early mod. E.
iilso sdidticr, soiU'i; sowiler (dial, also .lawder) ;
< OF, .idiihlKiT, soiitlxrc, souikiirc, soiuUirc, F.
soiidiire = Sp. Pg. soldadiira = It. soldotiiru, a
solderiug, < OF. tioudcr, .loiddir, orig. *gi>ldcr,
solder, t'oiisolidatf, close or t'asteu togctlior, =
Pr. siildiir, soiidar = Sj). Pg. soldar = It. soldiirc,
sodtire, < L. solidarc, make firm, < mlidus, solid,
firm: see .soWrf, and cf. .sohiA.] 1. A fusible
alloy used for joining or binding together metal
surfaces or joints, as the edges of tin cans, jew-
elry, and kitchen utensils. Being melted on each
surface, tlie solder, paftly
by chemical attraction and
partly hy cohesive force,
binds them together. After
cleaning the edges to be
joined, the workman applies
a solution of zinc in liydro-
chlorie acid and also pow-
dered rosin to the cleaned
surfaces ; then he touches
tlie Ileated soldering-iron to
the rosin, and holding the
8oIder-b;ir and iron over
the parts to be joined melts
otf little drops of solder at intervals along the margins,
and rnns all together with the hot iron. There are many
of these alloys, as soft solder used for tinware, hard solder
for brass and iron, gold solder, silver solder, spelter solder,
plumbers' solder, etc. Every kind is used at its own melt-
ing point, which must always be lower than that of the
metals to be united, soft solders being the most fusible.
To soder such gold, there is a proper glew or soder.
IloUand, tr. uf I'liny, xxxiii. 5.
Hence — 2. Figuratively, that which unites in
any way.
Friendship ! mysterious cement of the soul,
Sweetener of life, and Holder of society.
Utair, The Grave. 1. S9.
Aluminium solder. See aluminium.— 'EazA solder,
solder which fuses only at red Ireat, and therefore is used
only to unite the metals and alloys which can endure that
temperature. .Spelter solder ami silver solder are the prin-
cipal varieties.— Soft solder, (n) See def. 1. {b) Gross
flattery or fulsome praise, particularly when used for self-
ish aims.
solder (sod'er or sol'di^r), r. i. [Early mod. E.
also miiildvr, sodrr, soirdcr : < ><i)lilrr, «.] 1. To
unite by a metallic cement; join by a metallic
substance in a state of fusion, which hardens
in cooling, and renders the joint solid.
I mwder a metall with sowlder. .le soulde.
PaU'jTave, p. 72r».
2. Figuratively, to close up or unite firmly by
any means.
As if the world should cleaue, and that slaine men
Should soadcr vp the Rift.
Shak., A. and C. (folio 1623), iii. 4. 32.
Would my lips had been soldered when I spake on 't !
B. Joitson, Epiccene, ii. 2.
solderer (sod'er-er or sol'der-er), h. [< solder
+ -< )■!.] One who or a machine which solders.
soldering(sod'^r-ing or sol'der-ing), n. [Verbal
n. of solder, c] 1. The act of one who or that
which solders.— a. A soldered place or part.
Even the delicate solderiiuts of the ends of these wires
to the copper chps were apparently the same as ever.
Elect, lieu. (Eng.), XXV. 349.
Autogenous soldering. See awfof/enows. ~ GalTanic
soldering, the process of uniting two pieces of metal by
means of another metal deposited between them through
the agency of a voltaic current.— Soldering nipple. See
nipple.
SOldering-block (sod'er-ing-blok), II. A tool
employed in soldering cans, as a support and
for tiitiiming. It is adjustable for different
sizes.
soldering-bolt (sod'er-ing-b61t), H. Same as
.<iiildf'r/iiii-iroii.
soldering-frame (sod'er-ing-fram), II. A form
of clam]) for holding the parts together in sol-
dering cans.
soldering-furnace (sod'6r-ing-fer"nas), K. A
portable furnace used by tinners, etc., for heat-
ing soldering-irons.
soldering-iron (sod'er-ing-i"ern), «. A tool
with which solder is melted and applied. It con-
sists of a copper bit or bolt, having a pointed or wedge-
shaped end, fastened to an iron rod with a wooden handle.
In some forms the copper bit is kept hot by means of a
gas-flame supplied through a flexible pipe connected with
the handle. See cut under solder.
soldering-machine (sod'er-ing-ma-shen"), «.
In sheet-metal work, .i general name for appli-
ances and machines for closing the seams of tin
cans with solder; also, a soldering-bloek, or
any other machine or appliance rendering me-
chanical aid in soldering. The cans may he auto-
matically dipped in molten solder, or the solder may be
laid on the seams, which are then exposed to a gas-flame,
hot blast, or the direct heat of a furnace.
soldering-pot (sod'er-ing-pot), H. A small
portable furnace used in soldering, especially
for uniting the ends of telegraph-wires, it is
soldier
fitted with a clamp for holding the eiuls of the wires, etc,
in position; and when they arc in place the furnace is
tilted, and tlu; melted solder flows over the wires, etc., and
forms a hoMcrcd joint.
soldering-tongs tsod'er-ing-tongz), ii.siiifi. and
pi. A Hat-nosed tongs for brazing the joints of
band-saws. The saw is held in a scarflng-frame, with
a flhn of s<dder between the lapping scarfed edges. This
film is melted by clamping the heated tongs over the
edges, a. 11. KnitjhI.
soldering-tool (sod'cr-ing-tiil), ii. A soldering-
iron, i.r other tool for soldering.
solder-machine (sod'er-ma-shen"), n. A ma-
chine for forming molten solder into rods or
drojis for use.
soldi, II. Plural of soldo.
soldier (sol'jer), «. [Also dial, soger, sodgcr, so-
Jcr; t'arly mod. E. soiddier, siildionr, souldiour;
< ME. .■ioiildier, souldyoiir, sonditiiir, soicdioiir,
.micdiioirre, sodioar, soudeiir, soudiir, soudoier, <
OF. solilier, a,Uo soliloier, souldoier, souldoyer, <
ML. soldiirius, a soldier, lit. 'one having pay,'
< siddiis, .^iildiiiii, pay: see sold". Cf. D. sol-
daiit = G. Sw. Dan. .siiUhit, < V. .soldat, < It. sol-
duto = Sp. Pg. .soldiido, a soldier, lit. 'one paid,'
< ML. soldatiis, pp. of soldore (> It. soldarc =
OF. .•iolder), pay, < soldiini, pay : see sold'^.] If.
One who receives pay, especially for military
service.
Brnyn the here and ysegrym the wulf sentc alle the
londe a boute yf ony man wolde take wages that they
shold come to brnyn and lie wolde paye them their soul-
dye or wagis to fore, my fader ranne alle oner the londe
and bare the lettres. . . . My fader hadde ben oueral in
the lande hytwene the clue and the somme. And hadde
goten nnvny a fiouldilnur that shold the next somer haue
comen to helpe bruyn.
CaxtoH. Reynard the Fox (ed. Arber), p. 39.
2. A person in military service, (a) One whose
business is warfare, as opposed to a civilian.
Madame, ;;e misdon . . .
To swiche a simpul .^owdioiir as ichanl forto knele.
William oj I'alerne (U. E. T. S.), 1. 3951.
Fie, my lord, He ! a soldier, and afeard ?
Shal:, Macbeth, v. 1. 40.
(&) One who serves in the land forces, jis opposed to one
serving at sea.
3. Hence, one who obeys the commands and
contends in the cause of another.
Give me a favour, that the world may know
I am your soldier. Fletcher, Mad Lover, v. 4.
To continue Christ's faithful soldier and servant unto
his life's end.
Book of Common Prayer, Public Baptism of Infants.
4. One of the rank and file, or sometimes in-
eluding 7ion-commissioned officers as opposed
to commissioned officers.
ile thinkes it were meete that any one, before he come
to be a captayne, should have bene a st'ldiotir.
Spenser, State of Ireland.
That in the captain 's but a choleric woi'd
Which in the soldier is flat blasphemy.
Shale, M. for M., ii. 2. 131.
5. Emphatically, a brave warrior; a man of
military experience, skill, or genius ; a man of
distinguishe(^ valor; one possessing the dis-
tinctive carnage, looks, habits, or traits of
those who make a profession of military ser-
vice : as, he is every inch a soldier.
So great a soldier taught us there
What long-enduring hearts cinild do
In that world's-earthqnake, Waterloo !
Tennyson, Death of Wellington.
6. In zoiil.: (a) One of that section of a colony
of some kinds of ants which does the fighting,
takes slaves, etc.; a soldier-ant. (6) The cor-
responding form in a colony of white ants or
termites, (e) A soldier-beetle, (d) A sort of
hermit-crab; also, a fiddler-crab.
Under those Trees [Sapadillies] we found plenty of Sol-
diers, a little kind of Animals that live in Shells, and have
two great (_'laws like a t'rab, and are good food.
Dampier, Voyages, I. 39.
(f) The red gurnard, Trigla ciiculiis. [Local,
Eng.] (/) A red herring. [British sailors'
slang.] — 7. One who makes a pretense of
working, but is really of little or no use; one
who works no more than is necessary to secure
pay. See soger. 2. [CoUoq.] — 8. 2Jl. A name
of the red campion (Lijelinis diiiriia), of the rib-
wort {Plantugo laiieeolata), and of various other
plants. Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant Names.
[Prov. Eng. and Scotch.] — Fresh-water soldier.
See/re«*-H'afer.— Old Soldier. (n> A bottle emptied at
a banquet, carouse, etc. [Slang.) (6) The stump, or un-
smoked part, of a cigar. See snipel, 3. [Slang.] — Red
soldier, a disorder of pigs ; rouget.
A disorder affecting pigs, called in France " rouget,"
and in Irelsind "red soldier," from the red patches that
appear on the skin in fatal cases. This affection depends
on a bacillus. Lancet, 1890, II. 217.
Single soldiert. See sinylei-.— Soldier of fortune, one
who is ready to serve as a soldier wherever profit, honor.
soldier
J. i.iiin.t I..1.. ii:i.l Soldiers
lis. Soldier's wind ui'i"'.).
.. , ! r.tiirriliiK. To come the Old
soldier over oue, >■" iiiiposc iipun uiiu. t^VUiM|.|
I nhiiulil think he wm etnttimj the old toldirr orrr tnr,
■nil kcc|>ltii; up Ills Kaiut'. Hut no — he can scarce hure
the liuhudi-lice Xu think uf Ihnt
ScotI, St Ronnn's Well, ivill.
soldier (Bol'ji'-r), r. i. [< solidrr, n.] 1. To serve
us 11 soldier: as, to go goMirriiii/.
Vi-w noMcs fonie. . . . Uarrns , . . U one. The reck-
lf^4 F<hii>»'n>t'kc(l nuin: Hunt; nshiire on the eo:i8l (if the
Miil*livi-B loM^ UK«>. while satlliiK and »itil\friwi as Iniliiin
FlKhler. Vartytr, French Kev.. III. I. 7.
2. Tcibully; liiH'tcir. UMiucll. [Prov. Kiig.!
— 3. To luake a pretense or sliow of workiiift.
so nsto be kept iiixm the |>ay-roll ; sliirk; feifjii
siekiiess ; malinger. See ,wj/<r, "J. [Coll<)c|.J
The two lunK lines nf men attached to the rttpes on the
left shore . . . stretch nut ahead of us so far tluit it needs
an openi'ttliins to discover whether the leaders are pulling
or only gUdUrimi.
C. I). Warner, Winter on the Nile. p. JJS.
4. To make temporary use of (another man's
horse ). Thus, a man wanting a mount catches the fli-st
horse he can, rides it to his destination, and then lets it
(to. ISIarik', Australia.]
soldier-ant (sol'jer-iint), n. Same as soldier,
soldier-beetle (sol'jtr-be'tl), n. Any beetle of
6754
2. The net of feigning to work ; shirking.
Soldierly.
[('olloi].]
soldier-like (sorjer-lik), a
PcQiisylvania StttJicr -beetle (Ck^iultognathtis ficnnsyivanicus).
a, larva, natural st^e ; !>. head of s.iiiic. from ttelow, enlarged ;
c tu H. mouth -parts, enlarged ; i, beetle, natural size.
the family TeUphoridie. The Pennsylvania sohlier-
beetle, Chaulioijiiathiui pennsylvantcus, is common in the
I'nited States.
The beetles live
upon puUeii, but
their larvic are
carnivorous and
destroy other in-
sects. The two-
lined soldiur-liee-
tle, Telephorus
bilineatus, is also
common in the
United States. It
preys upon the
larva) of the cod-
ling-muth.
A preiiaceous bug
a
TfUphorus bill-
. head and thoracic
ts of same, enlarged ; c, beetle, (a and e
natural size.)
soldier-bug (sorjtr-bufr)
nl' tlu' family VvnUxio-
mul(£; any rapacious
rcduvioid. podwiy npi-
lumts is a comimni North
American spt'cies known as
the ffpined Ki'ltiu'r bu;/. It
preys upon many destrne-
tive larvic, such as the fall
web- worm, cutworms, and
the larvaj of the rolorado
potato-beetle. The linp-
Imtidfd soldier-bup is /VnV-
lux circiUDcinctuji. The rapa-
cious Holdier-buc is Sinrn
tiiaiinna. See cuts nnder
l'eittatoini<i/i\ I'lTiUus, Pn-
ili-xtiK, Siiu-ii. and /larfincti/r.
soldier-bush (sOi'jer-
bush), H. Same as sol-
1 Her wood,
soldier-crab (s6r jer-
knili). ". A hermit-
<'r;ib; a soldifr.
soldieress{s6rjrr-es), n.
tVmak' soUlier. [Have.]
Soldierexx,
That etpially canst poise sternness with pity.
FLicher{and another), Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 1.
soldier-fish (sol'jer-fish), n. The blue tbirter
or niinlMtw-darter, Ktheostoma cipruieiim^ of
(jorpMniK colors, the male havin*,' about twelve
indigo-blue bars running obliquely downward
and backward, and being otherwise vividly
colored. It is abundant in rivers of the Mis-
sissippi valley.
soldier-fly (sorj^r-fli), «. A dii>terous insect of
I Ik- i':iu\\\y Stratio/tti/ith-e : so called from its or-
njimentation.
soldiering (s61'jt'r-ing), w. [Verbal n. of sol-
din; v.] 1. The state of being a soldier; the
act or condition of serving as a soldier; mili-
tary duty: campaigning.
The simple noldieriiiff of firant and Koote was solving
loiue of the problems tliat confused scientific hypothesis.
The CetUury, XXXVI. 064.
Spined Soldier-bug ( Podt'sMs
spinoiHs). a, nymph: *, larva:
c, CCK '• ^1 proho5cis of adult, all
enlarged (lines show natural sizes
of II and b) ; e, adult, natural size.
[< soldier + -ess.'] A
1 will not say pity me ; 'tis n()t a itnldirr4ike uhrnse.
Shak., .M. W. uf W.. ii. 1. 13.
On hearlnfc the frenural orders, he discharged a tempest
of veteran, mAdier4ike oaths.
Jrviiuj, Knickerbocker, p. 316.
soldierly (soKjit-H), a. [Karly mod, E. sinil-
do rlij : < soldivr 4 -///*.] Like or belittijig a sol-
dier, especially in a moral sense: as, soldierly
conduct.
IJe seem'd a muldierly person ;ind a good fellow.
Ecelt/n, Diary, June l.*"*, 167:'».
His own [face], tho' keen and hold and goldurli/,
Sear'd by the close ecliptic, w:is not fair.
l^ennysoii, Aylnier's Field.
soldier-moth (s6rjer-m6th), H. An East Indian
-cniiulrid moth, Kusclicma viilitaris.
soldier-orchis (sol'jer-or^kis), «. A handsome
inrliid, Orchis jtiilitariSf of the northern Old
Worhl. It bears a dense oblong spike of small ehietiy
purple tlowcre. So named, perhaps, from the helmet-like
adjustment of the sepals, or from its erect habit.
soldier's-herb (sol'jerz-erbi, Ii. Same as mati-
<iA.
soldiership (sol'jer-ship), II. [< soldier -\-
-shifi.] Tlie state of being a soldier; tlie (piali-
ties of a soklier, or those becoming a soldier;
especially, skill in military matters.
His soldiership
Is twice the other twain.
ShaJc., A. andC, ii. 1. 34.
soldierwood (s6rjcr-\vud), ?/. A West Indian
leguminous slirub. CalUiiudra jmrpurea. its
lluwiMs arc ill heads, the stamens, as in the genus gen-
i-rally, unitud into a tube and long-exserted, forming the
L-niispicut)Us part.
soldiery (sol'jer-i), n. [Early mod. E. soid-
dicnj, soldiourie; < soldier + -^^.] If- Soldier-
ship; military service.
Basilius . . . inquired of his estate, adding promise of
great rewards, anuyng the rest ottering to him, if he would
exercise his courage in soldiery, he would commit some
cbni^e unto him under his lieutenant Philanux.
Sir P. Sidnei/, Arcadia, i.
To read a Iectm*e of soldiery to Hannibal, the most cun-
ningest warrior of his time. Ford, Line of Life.
2. Soldiers collectively, whether in general,
or in any state, or any army, camp, or tho like.
They, expecting a sharp encounter, brought Sigebert,
whom they esteem 'd an expert Leader, with his presence
to confirm the Soiddiery. Milton, Hist. Eng., Iv.
The ferocious deeds of a savage and infuriated soldiery.
Clay, Speech on Greek Rev.
soldo (sol'do), ?(.; pi. soldi (-di). [< It. soldo^
a coin: see soV-^, son.'] A small Italian coin of
Killon Soldo of Petiir Leopold, Grand Duke of Etruria. 1778. in the
British Museum. (Size of original.)
copper or billon, the twentieth part of the lira;
a sol or sou.
SOle^ (sol), K. [< ME. sole, soole (of the foot or of
a shoe), < AS. sole (pi. soleu, for *sola/i) = MD.
sole, D. ::ool = MLG. sole, LG. sale = OHG.
sola, MHG, sole, sol, G. sohle = leel. soli = Sw.
sdla. = Dan. saale = Goth, suljn, the sole of the
foot, = Olt. suola, also suolo. It. siwlo = Sp.
siiela = l*g. sola = Pr. stda, sol = E. sole, the
sole of the foot, < ML. sola, a collateral form
(found in gIo.ssarips) of L. solea, a sli])p('r or
sandal (consisting of a single sole fastened on
by a straj) across the instej)), a kind of shoe
for animals, also the sole of the foot (of ani-
Tuals), in ML. also the sole of a shoe, a flat
under surface, the b<)tt(uu, < solinn, the ground,
soil. Of. soil^, sole-.l 1. The bottom or
under side of the foot; technically, the phui-
t;i, cori-esi>ouding to the palm of the hand.
The sole of ordinary language does not correspond well
with plfnif a. except in the cases of plantigrades. In dii:iti-
gi-ades sfile usually means only that part of the planta
which rests upon the ground in ordinary locniui>tion. or
the bulls oi the toes collectively; it also applies to the
fore as well ns tlie hind feet of such <iuadrupeds, thus
iniluding the corresponding parts of the palma, or palm ;
« bile the planta may extend far up the hind leg (only), as
to the hock of the luu'se. In the horse sole is restrieted
to the under side of the lutof of either fore or hind feet
(see def. 4 (/*)). In birds the .We of the foot is the under
sideof the toes taken together. )rn^c planta, and cuts under
plantigrade, diyitigrade, scutelUplatitar, and eolidutiyulat^.
sole
The sotf of their (the cherubim's] feet was like the »oU
of a calf's foot. Ezek. i. 7.
2. The foot. [Kare.]
Hast wandreil tlm>ugh the world now long a day,
Vett ceassest not thy weary mtlrn to lead.
Speiuer, F. 11, I. x. 9.
3. That part of a shoo or boot which comes
under the sole of the foot, and upon which the
wearertreads. in biwtsand shoes with heels the term
is usually limited to the part that is in front uf the heel
and of nearly uniform thieknea.s throughout. See hat/-
gule, and cuts under boot- and pttulaine.
Von have d:iticing shoes
\\ ith nimble svleit. Sfiak., K. and J.. I. 4. V\
4. The i>art of anything that forms the bottom,
and on which it stands upon the ground; the
bottom or lower part of anything, (a) In ayri.,
the bottom part of a plow, to the fore part of whicli is
attached the point or share, (h) In farriery, the homy
under side of any foot ; the bottom of the lioof. (c) In
/ort., the bottom of un embrasure <>r gun-port. See mu
hramire, 2. (d) Saut., a piece of timber attaebe<l to the
lower part of a rudder, to render it level with the false
keel, (c) The seat or bottom of a mine : applied to hori-
zontal veins or lodes. (/) Thelloorof a hraiket i»n which
a plumber-block rests, {y) The plate which constitutes
the foundation of a marine steam-engine, and which is
bolted to the keelson. (A) The tloor or hearth of the metal
chamber in a reverberatory. pud<lling, or boiling furnace.
(i) In carp., the lower surface of a plane. {)) The Inittom
frame of a wagon, coach, or railway-ear. (Ai The metal
shoe of a sled-ruiuHT. (I) The lower edge of a turbine.
(wi) In ship-buHdiny, the bottom plank of the cnidle, rest-
ing on the bilgeways, and sustaining the lower ends of
the pt)ppet8, which are mortised into the sole and support
the vessel. See cut under launcfiiny-uays. E. If. Kniykt.
(») In conch., the surface of the body on which a gastro-
pod creeps.
5. A flat surface like the sole of the foot.
The stones in the boulder-clay have a characteristic
form and surface. They are usually oblong, have one or
more flat sides or soles, are smoothed or polished, and have
their edges worn round. A. Geikie, Eneyc. Brit., X. 367.
SOle^ (sol), r. t. ; pret. and jip. soled, ppr. solititf.
[< sole'i, //.] To fuiTiish with a sole, as a siioe
or boot; put a new sole on. Compare ludf-
sole, r. t.
This fellow waits on him now in tennis court socks, or
slippers ««/*'// with wool. B. ./o/ison, Epiciene, i. 1.
S0le2 (sol), )i. [< ME. sole = (J. sohle = Sw.
sola, < OF. (and F.) sole = Pr. soiha = Sp.
suela = Pg. siflha = It. sof/lia, < L. soleUf the
sole (tish), prob. so called from its flatness,
< solea, a slipper or sandal: see sole"^.] In
iehth., a flatfish of the family Soleid^, and espe-
cially of the genus Solea ; a soleid or sole-tish.
The connnon sole of Europe is S. vulyarvi, fonnerly J'leu-
ronectes sulea. 'I'he body is elongate-oval, and has been
Fur-ijiciji SmIl' i-Sl.'.-..' 7 .■..V.jrj'v or .f*j/^(i>.
compared to the form of a human sole; the dorsal and
anal fins are veiy long, but fiee from the caudal, which
has a rounded ejul, and jieetorals are developed on
both sides ; the mouth is moderately decurved ; the nos-
trils of the blind side are not dilated; and the height
of the boily is a little le.'is than n third of the total
length. The color is a dark brown, with a black spot at
the end of the pectoral fin. This sole is common along
the European coasts, and is one of the most esteemed
of food-fishes. The flesh is white, firm, and of excellent
flavor, especially when the fish has been taken in deep
water. The average weight is about a pound, although
the fish occasionally reaches a nuich larger size. It pre-
fers sandy or gravelly shores, but letircs into deep water
when frctst sets in. It feeds eliietly upon mollusks. but
also on the eggs of fishes and other animals, it some-
times ascends into fresh water. Ihcre are other spe-
cies, of several ditfereiit genera, as ,4c/(tVt/*f lincatug,
commonly called hoy-chokt-r. The iinnie sale is also
given to various si)eeies of the related family PleurO'
7iectidjt\ Along the falifornian coast the common sole
is a plenromctoid, Lepidnpsetta Inlineota, which reaches
a length of about i.'i) inches ami a weight of five or
six pounds, although its average weight as seen in the
markets is about three pounds. In San Fi-ancisco oidy
about two per cent, of the flatfis-hes caught belong to
this species, but along I'uget Sound it constitutes about
thirty iier cent, of the catch. It feeds chiefly on crus-
taceans and snndl fishes, and is regarded as an excellent
food-fish, other Plruronectid/F calleil solea along the Pa-
cific coast of North America lu-e the Pan^phn/s vt'tuhis and
llippoylossoides jordani. See also cuts under Plcuronecti-
die and Soleidir.
Solea is the sole, that is a swete flsshe and holsom for
seke people. Babecs Book (E. i:. T. S.>. p. 'ZHi^.
Bastard sole. See bastard. — Dwaxf sole, the little
sole, or solenettc, Solea winutn. — TvenCh SOle. Same as
leinon-sole. 1. -Land-sole, a slug of the gemis .IriVm.
The Arions, or Land-soles.
P. P. Carpenter, Lect. Mollusca (1S61), p. 79.
sole
Lemon sole. See IfinoM-soJe.— Smooth sole, J™o;/(o<-
tm lateriM, the ineijriin or sciild-lish. Variegated sole,
the baitani sole. S^jlea varie'rata, -See bastard.
sole* (sol), (I. [< MK. ■"■"'<•. < OF. sol, F. seul =
Pr. *■()/ = Sp. sold = Pg. so = It. solo, < L. solus,
alone, only, single, sole, lonely, solitary; prob.
the same word as OL. solliis, entire, complete,
= Gr. ii/of (Ionic oi/of), whole, = Skt. sona,
all, wliole : see safe. Hence (< L. ) solitun/, soli-
tude, solo, sulleiu'soliloqKi/, dtsolole, etc. From
the Or. word is the first element in liolocdiist,
holoijraph, etc.] 1. Only : alone in its kind ; be-
ing or acting without another; single; unique;
iudi\idual: as, God is tlie sole creator and sov-
ereign of the world.
To parley with tile sole inheritor
Of all perfections that a man may owe,
Mat*:hless Navarre. Shak., L L. h., ii. 1. 5.
I mean, says he. never to ;Ulo\v of the lie being by con-
struction, implication, or induction, but by the siie use
of the word itself. Addmm, Tatler, No. -256.
2. Alone; unaccompanied; solitary. [Archaic]
Go forth sole and make thy mone.
Rom of the Itose. 1. 2396.
I am oft-times sole, but seldom solitary.
Huwell, Letters, ii. 77.
Flush'J (Janyraede. his rosy thigh
H.Hlf-burieil in the Eagle's down,
Sole as a flying stai' shot thro' the sky.
Tennyson, I'alace of Art.
3t. Mere.
Whose sole name blisters onr tongues.
Shak., Macbeth, iv. 3. Ii
4. In law, single; unmarried; not having a
spouse : as, a ferae sole. Seejemf . — Sole corpora-
tion. See cirrporation sole, under corporation, 1.— Sole
tenant. See tenant,
sole* (sol), ath: [< sole^, «.] Alone ; by itself;
singly. [Rare.]
But what the repining enemy commends,
That breath fame blows; that praise, sole pure, tran-
scends. SAa*..T. andc, i. 3. '214.
sclent (sol), n. [< MK..S"/e, ■■'oole. < AS. .wl, a cord,
rope, rein, chain, collar, = OS. .<<"/ = OHG. MHO.
G. sell = Icel. sell = Goth. *sail (in deriv. iiisnil-
jaii), a cord, = OBulg. silo, a cord; akin to Gr.
i//af, a band, Skt. •/ si, bind.] A wooden band
or yoke put around the neck of an ox or a cow
in a stall. I'als(ir<iir.
sole" (sol). II. [Also .son/; prob. a particular
use of .so/*"!.] A pond. [Prov. Eng.]
sole'' (sol), I-. t. [Also soah soivl, formerly soicle;
origin uncertain.] To pull by the ears; pull
about; haul; lug. [Prov. Eng.]
Hell go, he says, and towl the porter of Rome gates by
the ears. Shak., Cor., iv. 5. 214.
Venus will soxele me by the ears for this.
Hey mud, Ixjve's Mistress (1636).
To sole a bpwlt, to handle it skilfully.
To sole a bowl, probe et rite eniittere globum.
Coles, Lat. Diet. (ElaUimU.)
I censured hislight and ludicrous title of " Down-Derry "
modestly in these words : "It were strange if he should
throw a good cast who soals his boicl upon an undersong ";
alluding to that ordinary and elegant expression in our
English tongue, '■ stud your bowl well " — that is, be careful
to l^egin your work well.
Abp. Bramhali, Works, II. 366. (Davies.)
sole^ (sol), M. Same as -so/s.
SOlea^ (so'le-ii), ».; pi. solex (-e). [NL., < L.
sofert, sole, etc. : see.vo/el.] 1. The sole of the
foot. See -w/fi. — 2. Same as .sofc i/s.
Solea^ (so'le-ii). 11. [NL., < L. solea, a sole : see
so/f'-.] In iciitli., an old name of the sole-fish
(as Klein, 17-18), now the t\-pical genus of the
family Soleidie, with various liiuits: (o) includ-
ing ail the species of the family, or (ft) limited
to the sole of the European seas and closely
relateii species. See cut under sole-.
sole-channel (sol'chan'''el), «. In a boot- or
shoe-sole, a groove in which the sewing is sunk
to protect it from wear.
solecise, *'. ». See .wieche.
solecism (sol'e-sizm), n. [< OF. solecisme, F.
solecisiiie= Sp. Pg. It. .lolecismo =G. solocismus,
< L. solcecismus, < Gr. boIoihibiioq, < co/xiiKiC,civ,
speak or ^vrite incorrectly, be rude or awkward
in manner. < <7o/,o(Kof, speaking incorrectly, us-
ing provincialisms (oi ao'/omoi, foreigners), also
awkward or rude in manners : said to have
meant orig. 'speakiug or acting like an inhabi-
tant of Soli,' < 'S.o'f-oi, L. Soli, Soloe, a town in
Cilieia, a place said to have been colonized by
Athenian emigi-ants (afterward called Pom-
peiopolis, now Me:etli), or, according to another
account, by Ai-gives and Lydians from Rhodes.
Others refer the word to another town. Soli.
Z6h)i, in Cj^prus.] 1. A gross deviation from
the settled usages of grammar; a gross gram-
matical error, such as "I done it" for "I did
it."
5755
Whatever you meddle with, except when you make sole-
cisms, is grannnar still. MUtun, .\ns. to Salmasius, i.
Theotfences against the usage of the English language
are — (1) Barbarisms, words not English; (2) Solcci.tws,
constructions not English ; (3) Improprieties, words or
phrases used in a sense not English.
.1. S. Uill, Rhetoric, iii.
2. Loosely, any small blunder in speech.
Think on 't. a close friend.
Or private mistress, is court rhetoric ;
A wife, mere rustic solecif^tn.
Mas^nyer, Guardian, i. 1.
They [the inhabitants of London] are the modern Soke-
ci, and their suleetmns have furnished much food for laugh-
ter. This kind of local reproach is not common, but it is
not unprecedented. X and Q., 7th ser., IX. 7J.
3. Any untitness, absurdity, or impropriety, as
in behavior; a violation of the conventional
rules of society.
T. Ca. [Carew] buzzed me in the F«ar that, tho' Hen (.Ion-
son] had barrelled up a great deal of Knowledge, yet it
seems he had not read the Ethics, which, amongst other
Precepts of Morality, forbid Self-coninientlation, declaring
it to be an ill-favor'd Soleci^n in good Manners.
llaweU. Letters, ii. 13.
4. An incongruity ; an inconsistency : that
which is incongruous with the nature of things
or with its surroundings; an unnatural phenom-
enon or product ; a prodigy; a monster.
It is the sf'leci^n of power to think to command the end,
and yet not to endure the mean. Bacon, Empire (eil. 1SS7).
An ungodly man of God— what a solecism! What a
monster ! Mather Byles, Sermon at New Loudon (17.^8).
=Sy]l. 1. Barbarism, etc. See impropriety.
solecist (sol'e-sist), «. [< Gr. o'lMiKirrriK, one
who speaks or pronounces incorrectly, < boTmiki-
ff(v, speak or write incorrectly: see soleeisiii .']
One who is guilty of a solecism or solecisms in
language or behavior,
solecistic (sol-e-sis'tik), a. [< .solecist -t- -I'c]
Pertaining to or involving a solecism; incor-
rect; incongruous.
solecistical (sol-e-sis'ti-kal). a. [< solecistic +
-«/.] Same as solecistic.
The use of these combinations, with respect to the pro-
nouns, is almost always solecistical.
Tyrwhilt, liloss. to Chaucer, under seV.
solecistically (sol-e-sis'ti-kal-i), adv. In a sole-
cistic manner. WulUiston.
solecize (sol'e-siz), I', i. ; pret. and pp. «o/eciC«/,
ppr. soleei-iiig. [< Gr. aokomiZtiv, speak or write
incorrectly: see solecism.'] To commit sole-
cisms. Also spelled solecise.
This being too loose a principle, to fancy the holy wTit-
ers to solecize in their language when we do not like the
sense. l)r II. More, Mystery of Godliness (,\fM\ i. 9.
Solecurtidae (sol-e-ker'ti-de), «. pi. [NL., <
Solecurtus + -iVte.] A family of bivalve mol-
lusks, t\'pified by the genus Siilccurlus.
Solecurtus (sol-e-ker'tus), n. [NL. (De Blain-
ville, l!<-4), also Soleeurtius, Solciiicurtus, Sole-
nociirtus, Soleiiocurtius; < Soleu + L. ciirlus,
short.] A genus of razor-shells, of the family
Soleiiidse, containing forms shorter and eom-
solenm
Solecurtus stripilatus.
paratively deeper than the species of Soleii,
and with submedian umbones: in some systems
made t\-pe of the family Solecurtidse.
sole-fish (sol'fish), II. The sole. See solei.
sole-fleuk (sol'flok), «. The smear-dab. [Scotch.]
solei, ». Plural of so/fH«.
Soleidse (so-le'i-de), «. pi. [Nl,., < Solea'^ +
-idee.] The soles or sole-fish, a family of pleu-
ronectoid fishes tv'pified by the genus Solea.
The body is oval or elliptical, the snout roundish, and the
oral cleft more or less decurved and very small. The oper-
cular bones are concealed in the scaly skin, the upper eye
is advanced more or less in front of the lower, and the pec-
torals are often rudimentary or absent. The species are
numerous, and of several genera in ditferent seas. Some
are much esteemed for the delicacy of their flesh, while
others are quite worthless. The common sole of Europe
is the best-known. The American sole is Achirus liiwatus
(figured in next column). See Solea-, and cuts under Pleu-
Toneetid.T and sole-.
soleiform (so'le-i-form), a. [< L. solea, sole, +
forma, form.] Having the form of a slipper.
soleinf, a. and n. A Middle English foi-m of
sullen.
Sclft\iar. - Aiiicii^jn bole, „r llug-diukcr uh'i.riis iiiieitfus).
sole-leather (soI'leTH '«•),«. 1. A strong, heavy
leather especially prepared for boot- and shoe'
soles. The hides are taken from the tanning-tanks, the
spent tan is brushed olT, and the hides are dried in a cool
place, then laid on a polished stone slab, and beaten with
iron or wooden hammers <)penited by machinery.
2. Same as sole-lvatliir lelp — Sole-leather kelp,
a name given to some of the lars^er Lomiiuiruicr^e, such as
i. diiritala. See /.ni/ioinni;. — Sole-leather stripper, a
machine with adjustaldc blades or skivers for stripping
the rough side of leather. E. II. Kniyht.
solely (sol'li), adv. 1. Singly; alone; only;
without another: as, to rest a cause solely on
one argument.
To supply those defects and imperfections which are in
us living single and solely by ourselves, we are naturally
induced to seek communion and fellowship with others.
Hooker, Ecclcs. Polity, i. 10.
I am not solely led
By nice direction of a maiden's eyes.
Shak., M. of v., ii. 1. 13.
2t. Completely ; w holly ; altogether.
Think him a great way fool, solely a coward.
Shak., All's Well, i. 1. 112.
solemn (sol'em), a. [Early mod. E. also .so?cwHe,
< ME. solciiine, solempne, solcniie, soleijn, < OF.
solcmpne, snlcmne, F. soliiuiel = Sp. Pg. solemne,
= It. solennc, stated, appointed, as a religious
rite, < L. solleninis, Alsosollenijiiiis, .■iollennis, less
correctly with a single l,.solcmnis,solennis, year-
ly, annual, occurring annually, as a religious
rite, religious, festive, solemn, < solhis, entire,
complete (prob. same as .wins, alone, > E. sole^),
+ annus, a year.] If. Recurring j'early ; an-
nual.
And his ladir and modir wenten ech jeer in to Jerusa-
lem, in the solempne dai of pask. Wyclif, Luke ii. 41.
Me thought y herd a cri)wned kyng of his comunes axe
A soleyn suhsidie to susteyne his werres.
The Crowmd King (E. E. T. S.), I. 36.
2. Marked by religious rites or ceremonious
observances ; connecteil with religion ; sacred ;
also, marked by special ritual or ceremony.
O. the sacrifice !
How ceremonious, solnnn, and unearthly
It was i' the offering ! Shak., W. '1'., iii. 1. 7.
He lEing Richard] took a solemn Oath. That he should
observe Peace, Honour, and Reverence to Almighty God,
to his Church, and to his Ministers, all the Days of his Life.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 61.
St. Pertaining to holiday; festive; joyous.
A Frere ther was. a wantoun and a merye,
A lymytom", a ful solempne man.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 209.
And let be there thre yomen assigned to seme the bye
tabuUe and the two syde tabuUis in solenne dayes.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 330.
My lords, a solemn hunting is in hand ;
There will the lovely Roman ladies troop
Shak., Tit. And., ii. 1. 112.
4t. Of high repute ; important; dignified.
A Webbe, a Deyere, and a Tapicer,
And they were clothed alle in oo lyver6.
Of a solempne and a gret fraternity.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., I. 364.
5. Fitted to excite or express serious or devout
reflections; grave; imjiressive; awe-inspiring:
as, a solemn pile of buiUlings.
There raigud a solemne silence over all.
Spenser, F. Q., I. viii. 29.
A figure like your father . . .
Appears before them, and with solemn march
Goes slow and stately by them.
Shak.. Hamlet, L 2. '201.
It [life] becomes vastly more solemn than death ; for we
are not responsible for dying: we are responsible for liv-
ing. J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 75.
6. Marked by seriousness or earnestness in lan-
guage or demeanor; impressive; grave: as, to
make a solemn promise; a .solemn utterance.
why do you bend such solemn brows on me?
Shak.. K. John, iv. 2. 90.
Wh.at signifies breaking some scores of solemn prom-
ises?— all that 's of no consequence, you know.
Sheridan, The Rivals, iv. 2.
7. Affectedly grave, serious, or important: as,
to put on a solemn face.
solemn
Hi V
hliii i
Ull III
\wri' It poHitibIc for
.tl Imvr Ik'i'M ftiutU*
cU'iit .Mt'dalt. L
till
:"'"50 Solenoglypha
It. To jicrform annually; r^'fo"" Solenellinae (sol'o-no-li'ne), h. /</. [NL.,<,So/-
"" + -iiin:] Asubfumily of /^(//(/.r, oliara"-
Tllt' f'-i'iiin (tip, sl^'iilllcaiit mill biiiifre ;
A fuul w itl) JUilKt'A, aiiKiii^iit fmiU It Juilfce.
Coirprr, Cohversatiun, 1. 209.
Thau say'Bt an uiidliipulud tiling
In Hucti a tiiifmn way.
O. W. llUiiuM. To an Insect.
8. Accompanied with all iliie fonns or fcrc-
nionios; inndo in form; fonniil: re>;ulnr: now
cliicfly a law term: a.s, probate in xvUmn form.
t»n the I5tli «f June, VAU, thet'atholic monarch, hy a
$ijifmn act in rorteii, lieltl at HurROS, incorponited Ills new
comiueHts into the kingiloin of Caatfle.
t*rriictftt, Fcpil. and Isa,, il. '2A.
Neither In England nor in .Sicily did ofllclul (<<rm:ilisni
acknu»U'd|,'e even French, inucli less Italian, lui a lit toii);ue
for itUrmn documents.
E. A. Frrrman, Encyc. Brit., XVII. 5.%
0. Sober; gloomy; dark: noting color or tint.
[Kare.]
Tis not alone my inky cloak, Koo<I mother.
Nor customary suits of noifmn hlack, . . .
That can denote me truly. Shak., Hamlet, i. 2. 78.
We see in needleworks ami emhroidcrics it is more
pleasing t*> have a lively work upon a sad and xolcinn
ltri>und than to have a diiik mid melancholy work upon
a llghlRonii- giiiiiiid. Ilncnn, Adversity(ed. 18S7).
siilcniH.']
as tlie year eonies round
As in this nioonc in places wann and glado
Thi graltlng giKid It Is t^i niitrmiiijxr.
I'aUnUiut, Uii8h<iiidrlc'(E. E. T. S.), p. 7.1.
2. To honor bv eereinonies; celebrate: as, tu
nulennii^c the birth of Christ.
To »i>teiiinue this day the glorious sun
.stays In his course and plavs the alcliemist.
aliak., K. Jolui, ill. I. 77.
3. To perfomi with ritual eeremonie.s, or ac-
cording to legal forms : used especially of mar-
.riage.
Ilaptism to bo administered In one place, and marriage
9(>lcninizfii in another. Hooker.
Straight shall our nuptial rites be tolemnized.
Stiak., M. of v., il. 9. «.
I saw a Procession that the Priests gulimiiUal in the
streets. Curijat, Crudities, I. 104.
4. To render solemn: make serious, urave, and
reverential: as, to s-okmiii^c the mind for the
duties of the sanctuary.
A sulemiiiziun twilight is the very utmost which could
ever steal over Homer's diction. De tjuincey, Uoiner, iii.
Also spelled .siilcmiiixc.
Syn. 2 and ,1, 0!ixrn:e, Cmnmemrirate. etc. Hee celebrate.
Solemn degradation, in ,-r,-l,s. law.
(<!). Solemn League and Covenant. .See corcnant
Solemn service, spicillislly, in the Church qf EnolamI,
aehond ccleliniliuii of the conimunion. =Syil. 6. -August,
veneniltle, grand, stately.— 6. Seriuuii, etc. (see t/raceS),
rrvtTcntial, sot^er.
solemnt, f. I. [< .w/cwm, n.] To solemnize,
lliare.]
They [the Lipones] sttlemne marriages, and begynne the
same with fyre and flynte.
/(. A'i/./i, tr. of Jacobus Ziglerus (First Books on America,
[ed. Arber, p. 302).
solemness (sorem-nes), «. The state or charac-
ter of being solemn; seriousness or gravity of
manner; solemnity. Also so/okhhcs.s.
Prithee. Virgilia, turn thy solemness out o' door and go
along with us. Shak., Cor., i. 3. 120.
solemnisation, solemnise, etc. See solemn iza-
linil. .•te.
solemnity (sn-lein'iii-tij, ;;.; pi. f:nlemnitirs
(-tiz). [< MK. .■iiikmpiiitce, noloiipniitv, xaknitf.
siili iiiiile,<. (_)F. .solemjiiiih; .•nilkminiitc, .■idkiiiiilc,
F. .loltiiiiitf' = Sp. solcmukkui = Pg. sulciiinHlmte
= It. .''olciiiiik't,(.h.solleiii}iit<i(t-),<i, so}k'iiiiita{t-))i,
a solemnity, < sollemiii.i, .i<ilk»iiit<, solemn: see
.vo/r/HH.] 1 . A rite or ceremony performed with
religious reverence; a ceremonial or festal oc-
casion ; ceremony in general ; celebration ; fes-
tivity.
He . . . broughte hire hoom with him in his contre,
With mochel gloria and grct solempnile.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, I. 12.
And nowe in places coldc
Solempnitee of shoryng sheepes is holde.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. 8.), p. 102.
A fortnight hold we this nolemnily,
lu nightly revels and new jollity.
Shak., M. N. D., v. 1. 376.
T^se all your sports.
All yourso^onHifi'cx; 'tis the king's day to-morrow,
His birtli-day and his maiTiage. Fletcher, Pilgrim, v. :i.
2. The state or character of being solemn:
!ie<: detrradatinn, \ SCllemnlzet (soreiii-niz), ii. [< solemni:e, !>.]
ilciiinization. [Rare.]
Fidelia and Sparanza virgins were;
Though spousd, yet wanting wedlocks We7«ni2tf.
Spenser, F. H., I. x. 4.
Solemnizer (sol'em-ni-zer), n. [< s(ilcmiii:e +
-ryl.] (.)iie who solemnizes; one who performs
a siik'niii rite. Also spelled .solemiii.icr.
solemnly (sol'em-li), adi: [< ME. xnkmphj,
.■yolcmjiiicli), .•.olcnliche ; < solmtii + -ly-.} In a
solemn manner, (a) With religious ceremonies ; rev-
erently ; devoutly.
And the angels hifore gnu gang,
Singand uU ful mtempnelji,
And inakand nobill melody.
Uiihj Rood (E. E. T. S.), p. 72.
(fe) With impressive seriousness.
I do sulemnhj assure the reader that he is the only per-
son from whom I have heard that objection. Sirift.
(f) With all due form; ceremoniously; formally ; regularly:
as, tills (luestion has been mlemnhj decided in the highest
courts.
Now thou and I are new in amity.
And will tomorrow midnight sulemiHy
Dance in Duke Theseus' house triumphantly.
Shak., M. N. D., iv. 1. 93.
(il) With formal gravity, importance, or stateliness ; with
pompous or attected gravity.
His resons he spak ful solevipiicly.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., I. 274.
The ministers of state, who gave us law.
In corners, with selected friends, withdraw :
'there in deaf murmurs solemnly are wise. Dryden.
solemnness, >t. See soJcmness.
SOlemnyt, «. [< L. soJUnnw, pi. .solkinnia, a re-
ligions rile, festival solemnity, ueut. of .•<ollcm-
lnU'._
terized by the external liga'ment. Also called
Mtttk-tiiiiie.
soleness (sol'nes), n. The state of being sole,
all me. or unconnected with others; singleness.
France has an advantage, . . . which is (if I may use
the expression) its mjlenrtx, continuity of riches and |io»'er
within itself, and the nature of its government.
Cheslerjield. (Latham.)
SOlenette (sol-e-nef), «. [< soW^ + dim.
-(«)<■(/<■.] A tish, the little sole, or dwarf sole.
Soil a miniila or .)fo)iii(liirus liniiiiatiilus, a Knro-
pean flatfish, al)out .5 inches long, of a reddish-
brown color on tlic \i]ipcr side.
Solenhofen limestone. A rock quarried at
Solcnhofcn (or Solnhofen) in Bavaria. It belongs
to the fpper or White Jura, and is of the same gcoli.gic»l
age as the Kimmcridge group of England. It is remark-
able as furnishing the world with the only really satisfac-
tory lith>>graphic stone, and as containing an eitreiuely
varied and willpresened fainia, preeminent in which are
the remains of the earliest known bird, the arclin;opteryx.
Solenidae (so-len'i-de), n./it. [NIj. (Kleming,
:8iS), < .Sokii + -i,tiP.-\ A family of bivalve
mollusks, typified l)y the genus Sokii : the razor-
shells: so called on account of the resemblance
of the shell in form to a razor. The animal Is elon-
gate; tile siphons are short and united ; Ihefmit is rather
large and more or less cylindrical ; the long slender shell
has nearly parallel dorsal and ventral contours, and is trun-
cate or subtruncate in front as well as liehind, while the
hinge is nearly or iiuite terminal and has usually a single
tooth in each valve ; and the pallial line has a deep sinus-
The species are widely distributed and numerous, belong-
ing to several genera. See cut under Jiiuis. Also Sole-
naeea.
solenite (sol'c-nit), n. [< Gr. au/.i/v, a ehannel,
pipe (see .snifii), + -i(f2.] A fossil razor-shell,
or some similar shell.
solenoconch (so-Ie'no-kongk), H. [< NIj. Sok-
iKiriDN-ha:] A tooth-sliell or dentaUid, as a
mcnil)cr of the Sakiioi-oiirlne.
Solenoconchse (so-le-no-kong'ke), ».})!. [NL.,
< tir. au'/i/v, a channel, pipe, + m'/.v?, a shell:
see conrli.'\ An order or a cla.ss of mollusks;
the tooth-shells: so called from the tubular
shell. As an order, the Solenncmichle arc the only order of
the class ScajiAoporfa ; as a class, the name i.t synonymous
with the latter. See Dentaliidie. Also Progupiicrphala,
SuleiiDcolicha.
Solenodon (so-leu'o-don), n. [NL. (Brandt,
1833), < (iv. cu'/.i/v, a channel, pipe, -I- odoif
(otloiT-) = E. todtli.'] 1. The typical and only
genus of the family iyiilenodoiiiiikr, containing
the opossuui-slirews, S.j)ara(loxii.'<oi Hayti and
,S. riibnnus of Cuba, respectively called (ii/oiila
and almiipii. They are insectivorous mammals, singu.
larly resembling opossums, with a long cyliiidroid snout,
long scaly tail, Ave toes on each foot, the fore feet with
very long claws, the ears moderate and rounded, and the
pelage long and harsh. .See SoleiwdontiU/e. Also Soleno-
donta.
2. [/.!■.] A species of this genus; asolenodont.
See (ihiiiijid, and cut under oijoiita.
His, religious, solemn : see sokiiDi.} Solemnity. Solenodont (so-len'o-dont). a. and n. [< SoleH
[Rare.]
Else the gloi-y of all these solemnies had perished like a
blaze, and gone out, in the beholders' eyes.
B. Jatison, Masque of Hymen.
SOlempnet, ". An old spelling of sokmii.
gravity; inipressiveness ; solemness: as, the Solemya (so-lem'i-ii). ». Hei_' Snk'iioiiiw,'.
Kokmiiilij of his manner; a ceremony of great
solemnitij.
So my state.
Seldom but sumiituous, showed like a feast,
And won by rareness such solemniti/.
Shak., 1 Heii. IV., iii. 2. 59.
Have they faith
In what with such anlctiutUti of tone
And gesture they proiiound to our belief?
Cowper, Task, v. 64S.
3. AfTected or mock gravity or seriousness ; an
aspect of pompous importance.
Solemnity 's a cover for a sot. Young, Love of Fame, ii.
SOlen (so'leii), H. [NL.. < L. siikn, < Gr. au^vr,
a channel, pipe, a kind of shell-fish, perhaps tlie
razor-fisb.] 1. In sur;/., same as cradle, i (ft)
(-).— 2. [ctip.'i [NL.]' A genus of bivalve mol-
lusks. tjiiical of the family Soleiiifke, of which
S. rnifiiia. a common razor-fish of the North
Atlantic, is the best-known species. — 3. Any
member of this genus, or a related form; a
razor-clam, razor-fish, or razor-shell.
IcDklie, and cut under Ensis.
Solenacea (sol-e-na'se-ii), h. pi. [NL.
+ -it<-i(i.~\ Same as Solcnida'. Miiil-c,
odon{t-).~\ I. a. Of or pertaining to the Snkno-
dontidir, or having their characters.
II. //. ^V solenodon.
Solenodontidse (so-Ie-n6-don'ti-de), «. id.
[NL., < fiokiiodoii(t-) + -((/a'.] A family of
mammals, of the order Inscctimra, peculiar to
the West Indies. It is related to the Madag:iscar
Cciilctitl.r, but has the pelage without spines, the iienis
abdoniiiial, the testes perineal, the teats on tlie buttocks,
the uterine horns eniling in CH!cal sacs, the intestine with-
out a cfficum, the tibia and llbula distimt. the pubic
symphysis short, the skull slender with an orliilal con-
striction, small hrnincase, large si|uamosal bones, annu-
lar tympanies, no iiostorbital processes or zygomatic
arches, and the dental formula characteristic. "There is
^ lint one gonns, .fn/. iiorfon. See cut under ayouta.
bee So- Solenogastra (so-le-no-gas'trii), >i. j>l. [NL.]
, < Solni
-, „- „ ,1828.
4. In km; a solemn or formal observance; the SOlenacean (sol-e-na'se-au), n. and «. [< Solc-
formality reiinisite to render an act valid. — iiiircii + -mi.^ I. a. Of or pertaining to the
Paschal solemnity, ^>:c paschal. s„l,,i,ii-iii or Siikiiid;e: solenaceous.
SOlemmzatet (so-lem ni-zat), v. t. [< ML. w- II. „, A member of the Sokmtvra.
kmuu-iitus, v\,. of solemmzarc, solemnize: see solenaceous (sol-e-na'shius), n. [< NL. .S,i?(««-
cea + -ous.'\ Resembling a soleu ; belonging
to the. Solenacea ; of or pertaining to the .s'n-
.■ioli iiuiKc.'\ To .solemnize.
solemnization (solem-ni-za'shon), n. [= F.
.vo/c»;i(,s((fio«; as .■<,ilnnni;:c + -ai'ion.] The act
of solemnizing; celebration. Also written .■«()/-
cmni.salkm.
The day and time appointed for Solemnization of Mat-
■"'"""ly. Hook of Common Prayer.
solemnize (sorera-niz), r. i.; pret. and pp. sol-
rmiii:cd. jipr. .sokmni:inii. [Early mod. E. xnl- solen-ark (so'len-iirk), n'.
emimijsc. < ME. .lokmniisoi. < <)]■'. .•tidcnqiuhcr, subfnmilv SolcucUhnr.
solcnnuscr, F. solcmmcr = Sj). Pg. .•<olemn,:<ir Solenella (sol-e-tiel'ii). n.
(cl. It. solenncgiiiarc). < ML. solemiii;:arc, solcn-
■nizare, < L. sollemnif, sollenni.% solemn: see
lciiid!r.
solenarium (sol-e-na'ri-um), «.; pi. snlenaria
(-ii). [NL., < Qv. nuTiift; a chauuel, pipe, +
•arium.] llither of the two (right and left)
tubes of the spiral proboscis or autlia of lepi-
loiitei-ons insects. Kirby and Spcncr.
An ark-shell of the
Solenogastres(so-le-no-gas'trez). n.j)l. [NL..
< (ir.m.i///!', a channel, pipe. -I- loar/yp, the bell.v.]
A gronji proposed by Ucgenbnur for the recep-
tion of the two genera yciimiiiiii (witli I'ronco-
niciiki) and Cliiitodtrma : now referred to the
isopleurons MollK.ica. See Isoplcura, and cut
under Xcomciiia.
solenoglyph (so-le'no-glif), a. and H. [< Gr.
nu'/ 1/)-, a chaunei, iiijie, + }/(r<ioi', carve, cut : see
Ulil/ili.] I. (7. Having apparently hollow or jier-
forated maxillary teeth specialized and iso-
lated from the rest; of or pertaining to the Sii-
Irnoiiliiidia, or hnviiig their cluu'acters. These
teeth are the venom-fangs of siirli serpents as vipeis and
rattlesnakes. They are not actually perforated, but have
an involute groove whose lips roll together and fuse,
forming a tube through which the poison is spirted when
tbe snake strikes. See cut iiiHJer Crotalus.
>Olenella (sol-e-nel'li), V. [NL., < Soirn + II. ". .\ soleiun;lv|iliic serpent.
<liiii. -<■//((.] A genus of I.cdidiP. ty))ical of the Solenoglypha, Sole'noglyphia {sol-e-nog'
subfamily iSok'«eiK«a. Also called Malktia. so-lo-no-glif'i-ii), n.jd. [NL.: seeso'lenoyli
li-fii,
solenoylypk.}
Solenoglypha
5757
The viiieiine or ciotaliform serpents, a group of nostomidx, including such species as S. cya-
tlio order Opliidia, iiaviiig the maxillary teeth iiojitcrKs. Also .Sohiinstonia.
few, eanalieulated, and fang-like. It includes some sole-piece (sol'pes), ii. In miniiif/.
the lower
of the most venomous serpents, as tlie rattlesnakes or pit-
viners and the true vipers or adders. Nearly all fall in
the two families Criil,ili,l,-i- aTid yiiirriilie, th.iush two
' '■ ■ '■ ' . - "I ^ee
iper,
otiiers [Cuiixiil.f and Alnu-hispnlhiH) are reiognized.
ProleriiiihtplM, and cuts under adder, Crvlidus, pil-ei
and nilllrxiHih: ,.,,., , ry 7
solenoglyphic (so-le-no-gUf ik), a. [< soleno-
ijh/lili + -'!•.] Same as soloionlijpli.
solenoid ( s6-le'noid), H. [< Gr. mj> l/lvt■|<^l•, pipe-
shaped, grooved, < (7U///1', a channel, pipe, +
fiiSof, form.] A heli-x of copper or other con-
ducting wire
wound in the
form of a cylin-
der so as to be
nearly equiva-
lenttoanumber
of equal and
parallel circu-
lar circuits ar-
ranged upon a
common axis.
The endsof the wire
are brought to the
middle point, and when a current is passed tlirough the
circuit the solenoid behaves, as far as external action iscon-
cerned, like a long and thin bar magnet. For this reason,
such a magnet is called a sulcnmlal matjnel ; and Ampere's
theory of magnetism is based on the assumption that
magnets and solenoidal systems of currents are fundamen-
tally identical.
A macnctic solnwid is an infinitely thin bar of any form
longitudinally magnetized with an intensity varying in-
versely as the area of the normal section |that is, the
cross-section perpendicular to the length] in different
parts. J. E. II. Gordon, Elect, and Mag., I. 157.
part of a set or durnz. See the quotation un-
der .-r^l, II., 13 (h).
sole-plate (sol 'plat), ». 1. In mach., a bed-
plate: as, the solr-plate of an engine.— 2. In a
water-wheel, the back part of a bucket. It is
often formed by a continuous cylinder concentric with the
axis of tire wheel, and having the buckets built upon it.
E. U. KniijM.
Also called Jobr-platc.
solert, II. A Middle English form of snllar.
sole-reflex (sol're'iieks), «. See reflex.
soleret, n. See twlleret.
SOlertt (sol'ert), «. [< L. sollers. less correctly
<olers i-ert-), skilful, clever, crafty, < sollus,
solicit
rious orifices, frequently giving rise to what
are known as mud-volcanoes, mud-cones, or
salscs : a region of dying or dormant volcanism.
solfataric (sol-fS-til'rikj, n. [< siiUatarn + -«■.]
Uf or pertaining to or resembling a solfatara.
Sol/ataric gases still issue, aird are regarded as the re-
sult of the solftttarii; action upon chromic irofi.
Amer. Jour. Sd., 3d ser., XXXIX. 73.
solfeggio (sol-fej'io), 11. ; pi. solftiiijii (-ii). [It.,
< .sol + fa, names of notes of th(^ gamut (see
sol-fa), + -eggio, a common It. termination.] In
musie: (n) Same as nolmization. (b) A vocal
exercise consisting of tones variously com-
bined in steps, skips, or running passages,
sung either to simple vowels or to arbitrary
syllables, and desigired to develop the quality,
flexibility, and power of the voice.
all (see soleS), + ar{t-).% art, craft: see a)<^.] goiferjno (sol-fe-re'no), n. [So named from
Solfcriiio in Italy, because this color was dis-
covered in the year (1859) of the French vic-
tory of Solferiiio. Cf. magenta.] The color of
rosaniline; an intensely chromatic and lumi-
nous purplish rose-color. See purple.
Solenoid.
Crafty ; subtle
It w.as far more reasonable to think that, because man
Wiis the wisest (or most .lalerl and active) of all animals,
therefore he had hands giveir him.
Oudworth, Intellectual .System, p. 6S."i.
solertiousnesst (s6-ler'shus-nes), H. [< -".solrr- ,...,. , , . ,
iioii.s (< L. .lollertiii, .inkrtia, skill, cuuning, < soil, ". Italian ]>lui-al ot solo,
soller.i, solcrs, skilful) -I- -lies-".'] The quality of Solibranchia (so-li-braiig'ki-a)
being solert; subtleness; expertness; clever-
ness; skill.
The king confessed that they had hit upon the inter-
pretrrtion of his secret meairing : which abounded to the
praise of Mr. Williams' golertiousness.
Bp. llacket, Abp. Williams, i. 22. (Davies.)
SOleship (sol'ship), 11. [< soh'^i + -ship.'] Liini-
tation to only one individual ; sole or exclusive
right; monopoly. [Rare.]
The soteMp of election, which, by the ancient canons,
was in the bishops, they would have asserted wholly to
themselves. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), II. 222.
Satenomya togata (right valve).
solenoidal (sol-e-noi'dal), fl. \<.solenoia + -III.] ,-,,,-,. . . c ^-^ jt
Pertaining or relating to a solenoid; resembling sole-tlle (sol'til), n. A form of tile "sed for
a solenoid^ or eiruivalent to a solenoid magneti- bottoms of sewers, muffles, etc., ot winch the
callv.- solenoidal magnet. See magnet. whole circumference is not^m one piece. It is
soleioidally (sol-e-noi'dal-i), adv. As a sole- made flat or curved, according to the needs ot
ri,<\A J-iiei/c Brif XV 231 the case. See cuts under s<;H■fr.^. i. //. /ull.'//(^
Solenomya (sol-e-u6'mi-a), «. [NL., < Solen soleus (so-le'ns) «. ; pi solei (-5) [N'L., also
+ yiiiii] The typical genus of Solenomyida: : «o/a!»s(andso/(Y().< I-. ••"''(•«. the sole ot the foot:
so called because " see.fo/fl.] Abroad flat inuscle of the calf of the
supposed to com-
bine characters
of the genera
Soleii and Mi/ii.
.VciiAr, 1.S30. Al-
so Solriin/a.
Solenomyidae
(sg-le-no-mi'i-
tle),>i.pl'. [Nh., < Solenomya + -idee.] A{a,mi]y
of bivalve moUusks, typified by the genus Sole- gQjljfa (sol'fii), r
niiiiiija. The mantle-lobes are mostly united, with a single ^
siphonal orifice and one pcd:U opening ; the foot is elon-
gated, and there is a pair of narrow appendiculate bran-
chire ; the shell is etiuivalve, with a thin, spreading epi-
dermis, toothless hinge, and internal ligament. These
bivalves are sometimes called pod-gapcrf. Also Soteiw-
viyadx (J. E. Gray, 1840) and Solemyidie.
solenostome (so-le'no-stom), II. [< Solenosto-
/«".'•■.] A solenostomoid.
Solenostomi (sol-e-nos'to-mi), 11. pi. A sub-
order of lophobranchiate fishes with an ante-
rior spinous dorsal and spinous ventral fins,
including the family .Soteiiostoiiiidfe.
Solenostomidae (so-le-no-stom'i-de), «. 1)1.
[NL.. < Solenoslomiis + -idas.] A family of sol-
enostomous lophobranchiate fishes, typified by
the genus Solenostomus. An anterior high short spi-
nous dorsal and a posterior low one are widely separated ;
the pectorals are inserted low on narrow bases, and the
caudal is well developed. The few known species are pe-
culiar to the Indo-Paciflc ocean. The females carry their
eggs under the belly, in a pouch formed by the ventral
fins. Also Solenostomatidx.
solenostomoid (sol-e-nos'to-moid), a. and n.
[< Siih'iio.'itoiiiiis + -old.] I. a. Of, or having
characters of, the Solenostomidse ; solenosto-
mous.
II. H. A solenostome ; any fish of the family
Soleiiostiiiiiidse.
solenostomous (sol-e-nos'to-mus), a. [< Gr. ow-
yj/i', a channel, pipe, -f arofia, mouth.] In iclith.,
having a tubular or fistulous snout, as a pipe-
fish of the genus Solenostomus : of or pertaining
to tlie Solenostomi or Solenostomidse.
Solenostomus (sol-e-nos'to-mus), «. [NL.
(Lacepede, 1803), < Gr. au'Aiiv, a channel, pipe,
+ cTo/ia, mouth.] The typical genus of Sole-
n.pl. [NL., <
L. siiliis. sole, -t- hranehia', gills.] Fishes: a
sviionvm of Pisces. Latrcille.
solicit "(s6-lis'it). V. [< ME. soliciten, solijeyten,
< i)V. soliciter. P. .follieitrr = Pr. sollieitar =
Sp. Pg. solieitar = U. solleeitare, snllieitnrc, < L.
sollieitare, less correctly solieiliirc, agitate,
arouse, solicit, < sollieitiis, less correctly .soli-
eitiis, agitated, anxious, punctilious, lit. 'thor-
oughly moved,' < OL. soH««, whole, entire (see
solc'i, 'solemn), -I- L. citiis, aroused, pp. of rif re,
shake, excite, cite: see cifcl. Cf. solicilotis.]
1. trans. 1. To arouse or excite to action; sum-
mon ; invite ; tempt ; allure ; entice.
That fruit . . . solicilcd her longing eye.
Hilton, V. L., ix. 743.
Sounds and some tangible qualities fail not to solicit
their proper senses, and force an entrance to the mind.
Loche, lluman Understanding, II. i. § 6.
2. Ill eriminal law: (a) To incite (another) to
commit a crime. (6) To entice (a man) in a
leg, situated immediately in fi'ont of (deeper public place: said of a prostitute, (c) To en-
than) the gastrocnemius. It arises fnmi the back ' . i.. _- ---u i,.. ii,„ ««•„.. „* «
upper part of the llbula and tibia, and its tendon unites
with that of the gastrocnemius to form the tendo Aehillis.
The soleus is not a common muscle, and its great bulk in
man. where it largely contributes to the swelling of the
calf, is exceptional, and inversely proportionate to the
smallness of the plantaris. See cuts under muscUl and
tendon.
SOleynt, a. and H. A Middle English form of sul-
len.
[In ME. solfe, solfije, < OF.
•olfier, F. solfirr = Sp. solfear = Pg. .solfear,
soifejar = It.'solfnjuiare. sing in gamut, sing by
note, < .sol -f- fit', names of notes of the gamut.
Cf. solfeggio.] I. intrans. In niiisic, to solmi-
zate, or sing solfeggi!.
I haue be prest and parsoun passynge thretti wynter,
jete can I neither ml/e ne synge ne seyntes lyues rede.
Piers Plounnan (B), v. 423.
II. trans. In music, to sing to solmization-
syllables instead of to words.
sol-fa (sol'fii), «. and a. [See sol-fa, v.] I. n.
In music: (o) The syllables used in solmiza-
tion taken collectively; the act or process of
solmization; solfeggio; also, rarely, same as
scale or gamut.
Sotenostomns cyanopttrus.
As out of an alphabet or sol-fa.
MUton, Areopagitica, p. 40.
Now was our overabundant quaver and trilling done
away, and in lieu thereof was instituted the sol-fa.
Swift, Mem. of P. P.
(6) See tonic sol-fa, under tonic, (c) The roll
or baton used by' the leaders of Italian choirs.
II. a. Of or pertaining to solmization in
singing: as, the sol-fa method, or tonic sol-fa
method,
sol-faing (sol'fii-ing), n. [Verbal n. of so?-/fl, r.]
In niiisie, same as solmization.
sol-faist (sol'fa-ist), «. [< sol-fa + -ist.] In
music, one who uses or- advocates solmization.
— Tonic sol-faist, one who uses the tonic sol-fa system
(which see, under tonic).
The Tonic Sol-faists are now an integral part of the gen-
eral musical life'of the country.
Athen/evm, No. 3193, p. 24.
solfamization (s61"fa-mi-za'shon), «. [< sol +
fit -f mi -\- -i-e + -ation.] Same as solmization.
sblfanaria (sol-fa-na'ri-a), «. [It., < solfo, sul-
phur: see sulphur.] A sulphur-mine.
solfatara (sol-fii-tii'rii), n. [< It. solfatara, <
solfo, sulphur: see sulphur.] An area of more
or less corroded and disintegrated volcanic
rock, over which sulphurous gases, steam, and
other volcanic emanations escape through va-
dcavor to bias or influence by the offer of a
bribe.
The j ndge is solicited as a matter of course by th e parties,
and they do not approach empty-handed. Brougham.
3. To disturb; disquiet; make anxious. [A
Latiuism.]
Solicit not thy thoughts with matters hid.
Milton, I'. L., viii. 167.
But anxious fears solicit my weak breast.
Dryden, Spanish Friar, iii. 3.
4. To seek to obtain ; strive after, especially
by pleading; ask (a thing) with some degree
of earnestness or persistency: as, to solicit an
oflice or a favor; to snlieAt orders.
But, would you undertake another suit,
I had rather hear you to soliat that
Than nmsic from the spheres.
Shak., T. N., iii. 1. 120.
To solicil by labour what might be ravished by arms was
esteemed unworthy of the German spii it.
Gibbon, Decline and Kail, ix.
The port . . . was crowded with those who hastened to
solicit permission to share in the enterprise.
Bancroft, Hist. U. S., I. 40.
5. To petition or ask (a person) with some de-
gree of earnestness or persistency; make peti-
tion to.
Did I solicit thee
From darkness to promote me ?
Milton, P. L., X. 744.
6t. To advocate; plead; enforce the claims
of ; act as solicitor or advocate for or with ref-
erence to.
Should
My brother henceforth study to forget
The vow that he hath made thee. 1 would ever
.Solicit thy desert. Ford, Lover's Melancholy, v. 1.
Who solicited the cause of the poor and the infirm, the
lame and wounded, the vagrant and lunatic, with such a
particular industry and zeal as had those great and blessed
effects which we at this day see and feel.
Bp. Alterhury, Sermons, I. ii.
= Syn. 4 and 5. Request, Beg, etc. (seensti), press, urge,
pray, plead for or with, sue for.
II. intrans. To make solicitation.
There are greater numbers of persons who solieit for
places ... in our own country, than in any other.
Addison, Freeholder, No. 48.
When the same distress solicits the second time, we then
feel with diminished sensibility.
Goldsmith, The Bee, No. 3.
Solicit+(so-lis'it),)!. {(.solicit, v.] Solicitation;
request. [Rare.]
Frame yourself
To orderly solicits.
Shak., Cymbeline, ii. 3. 62,
solicit
Wltliiri till* iKiur )k> tiirattK )il» llr»t nUicit
All J I'tTsijiml llvse.
Shirtrit, tirnti'tul .Servant. 1. %
SOlicitant -> ll-'i-tant), n. and ii. [< L. nulliri-
/iih(M.v, :<iiUnliiii{l-jii, ppr. of goflicilare, urpo,
iuiMtv: see c»/iWf.] I, ii. Solicilous; BeekiiiK:
makiug petition: us, «(//iVi7rt;W of ii job. Encijc.
II. II. ( >no who Holifils. Imp. tHct.
BOlicitatet (Ho-lis'i-tiit), «•. /. [< L. nollicilalun,
giiliciUiliiii, i>i>. of millicitare, solicitare, solicit:
eee solicit.} To solicit.
I lift 4II1I urKt* hikI A'lliritMtf him. accorilliiff to Ills iiiaii-
ni-Tof »■o^^J^ Ui rtvaiil.
Fos*-, ijtMtetl III Maitliind uii Kt'funuatlon, p. 494. {Datvt.)
solicitatet (so-lis'i-tat), a. [< L. .wllicilalus,
.•il>ll<■illllll.^<, pp.: see nolicil.'i Solicitous.
Beiiiire no lesso fftieitatf Utr them bl'Iucs tlieii iihmII-
tatynRf in wliiit dauiiKiT I)il>>t (tiowcil liiid hyii in Kino
Nliro.
Petfr Martifr (Ir. In Etlcii's First Bool<B on AnuTicn. t'd,
LArhcr, p. 121).
solicitation («o-lis-i-tu'shoii). ». [I-'ormerly
uls.p siitliritiilion ; < OF. snlicilotioii, V. .sollirild-
tiitH ^ S|i. .soliritfirioH = Pj;. sufififm'Ho = It.
,snllrcit<i^initr, .s-ii//(<'i7i/~iiiHf, < L. .*<ollirittitiii(ii-)^
n(iliriltitio(ii-),vi_>xutUm. iiisliKiitioii. < .itillirilan;
snlicititrr, pp. ■sollicilutii.i, urpc, iiicitp, solicit :
8PP solicit.] The act of solicifiii};. (o) F..xcitatioii ;
iiivltatiun: tcniptatioii ; nliiircinunt ; entiL-eiuunt; dis.
tui-liiiiK i-ttect.
5758
lie merry, rassio.
For thy n<l\cU'<r Htitill nitlier die
Than give tliy cause awiiy.
Shak.. Othello, iii X 27.
1 take bishops to be the worst xUicitor* In the woriil.
.s,ri,ll. Letter, Del. Ill, 1710.
City solicitor, in s^inie of the Ignited .states, an olllcer
limlnK ihiirKi- of the letrul buslnesn ut a niiiiiicipiiiily.—
Crown solicitor. .s,e rnmn.— Solicitor of the Trea-
sury, an oltlL-er nf the 'i'reasnry Department liiiviiiK eharue
of the prevenliiiii and ptinislnneiit vt all fnindH, and the
condllel ot nil ..^llitji involving tlie revenue of the I nited
States, except tliose arising under the internal revenue
laws of tile Cniied States, which are in charge of the .So-
liellorof Intorniii Keveiiue.
solicitor-general (siVlis'l-for-jen'e-nil), «.; pi.
.Kiiliciliir.'.-iii iiinil. 1. In Kiij^hiiul, an officer of
the crown, next in rank to the attorncv-f^eneral,
with whom he is in fact associated in the nian-
afTeiiieiit of the legal business of I lie crown anil
pulilic ortices. On him fienerally devolves the
maintenance of the rights of tlie crown in reve-
nue cases, patent causes, etc. — 2. In Scotland,
one of the crown counsel, next in dignity and
importance to the lord advocate, to whom he
gives his aid in ])rotecting the interests of the
crown, in conducting prosecutions, etc. — 3. In
the riiiled.Stiites: ((/) The sec mid oflicer of tlii'
Department of .Justice, who assists tlie attorney-
general, and in his absence performs his duties.
(h) A chief law officer of some of the States, cor-
The power i>f sustained attention prows with the ability
to resist distractions and ititlicilatioiiJi.
J. .Sullii, iiutlincs of Psychol., p. 99.
To use an nld-fasiiioned exitression of the first 8tudent£
of gmvitation (an expression which has always seemed to
me amusingly quauit), the golicilalitnm of .Tiipiter's attrac-
responding to the attorney-general in others
.... ... ,. .... ir. C. Anclcr.9011, IjHw Viet.
(.hiidreu arc surrounded with new things, which, by a onlieit.nro'hin (^r, lis'i tor sliinl .1 r( <nli,'!lnr
constant evlicilation ot their senses, draw the mind eon- SOllCltOrsnip (s^'-"s 1-tol-smii), H. L<- ■'•olnitor
atantly to them. Loclie. +-■•-■'"/'. I 1. I he ofhce or status ot solicitor.
— 2. A mock respectful title of address applied
with a possessive pronoun to a solicitor. Com-
pare the analogous use of lonlnliij), [Rare.]
Your good solicitorship, and rogue Welborn,
Were bi-ouglit into her presence.
----- . Mamitiger, New \\'ay to I'ay Old Debts, ii. X
live force are as urgent on a swiftly rushing body IIS on „„i;„;4.„„„ / - i- /■ 4 \ re; i v n
one at rest. JV. yl. Ytei.., C-XXXIX. 110. SOllCltoUS (so-lis i-tus), «. [= 8p. .«)//<■( ?ii = I'g.
sirlii-iUi = It. soUecito, sollicito, < L. ,S(j///'c(7h,v,
less coiTcctly .loliciius, agitated, disturlicd,
anxious, careful: see solicit.} Anxious; con-
cerneil; apprehensive; eager, whether to ob-
tain something desirable or to avoid some-
thing evil; very desirous; gi-eatly concerned;
disturbed; uneasy: as, a s<i/iciloi(,'i teni)ier or
temperament : generally followed by an iiiHiii-
tive, or by about, concerning, or for (less fre-
quently of) before the object of anxiety or
concern.
Ever suspicious, anxious, sttliciious. tliey are childishly
drooping without reason. Burton, Anat. of Jlel., p. I(i4.
Yon are mlicitmis of the good-will of the meanest per-
son, uneasy at his ill-will.
Eimrson, Essays, Ist ser. , p. 216.
(ft) In criminal law: (1) The inciting of another to com-
mit a crime. (2) The enticing of a man by a prostitute
in a pulilie place. (3) Endeavor to intluence by britiery.
The practice of judicial golidtation has even prevailed
in less despotic countries. Brmiyham.
(e) An earnest request ; a seeking witli some degree of
zeal and earnestness to obtain s^tinetliing from another;
as, the solicitation of a favor.
He was generally poor, and often sent bold nolicitations
to everybody, . . . asking for places, for money, and even
for clothes. Ticknor, Span. Lit., I. .'iS:!.
(rft) Advocacy.
So as yo may be sure to liavc of iiim efTectual concur-
rence and advise in the furtherance and Hollidtation of
your cllarges, whether the pope's holiness amend, remain
long sick, or (as Ood forbid) should fortune to die.
Hp. Unmet, Hist. Ref., I. ii. 2.
= Syn. (c) Entreaty, supplication, importunity, appeal. SOlicitOUSly (so-lis'i-tus-li), adr. In a soliui-
petition. suit. toii.s manner; anxiously; with care or eoueern.
soliciter (so-lis'i-ter), II. [< .solicit + -o-l.] solicitousness (s6-lis'i-tus-nes), «. The state
.Same as -solicitor. of licing solicitous; solicitude.
I . . . thancke (iod that ye have occasyon govyn unto SOlicitreSS (S(5-lis'i-tres), n. [<. solicitor + -CS-S.}
.voii t<. be a soll,ic;il-r and setter forth of such thyngs as A female solicitor or petitioner,
do and shall conserve my said endc.
Cardinal Wolney, To S. Gardiner (Ellis's Hist. Letters,
[1st ser., ciii.).
^°"<=,!*°f5rS-';'''-,'T'\ "•„■ ^"•■'•' T^- \'f- Solicitrix (s6-lis'i-triks), n.
, l:n, , < OK (and !• ) «<//,,■, c»r = Vv soUicta- ^,,,„„„ j^ j. j^ t^,.,^_ .,,.;;_-| ^
ilor = Sp. l*g. .solicitddiir = It. .sollccitatorc, sol- /)„,.;,.,,.
Beauty is a good 8olicitref:s of an equal suit, especially
where youth is to be the judge thereof.
Fuller, Worthies, Northamptonshire.
[< solicitor, with
Same as .solicitrcss.
licitiitorc, < Lh. sollicitiilor, .solicitotor, a solici-
tor, (irst used in sense of 'a tempter, seducer,'
ML. an advocate, etc., < L. sollicilarc. solicitare,
urge, incite, solicit: see solicit.] If. Atempter ;
an instigator.
Appetite is the Will 3 solicitor, and the Will is Appe-
tite's controller. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, i. 7.
2. One who solicits; one who asks with ear-
nestness.
We single you
As our best-moving fair stiicitor.
Sliak., L. L. L., ii, 1. 29.
3. An advocate ; specifically, one who repre-
sents a party in a court of justice, particularly
a court of equity. Generally, in the United .States,
wherever the distinction between courts of law and of
equity remains, practitioners in the latter are termed «i-
liaUm. In EnglaiMl solicitors arc olllcers of the supreme
court, ami the medium between banisters and the gen-
eral public ; they prepare causes for the barrister, and
llave a right of audience as ad
at petty sessions, at quarter
bar, in county courts, and in .
they cannot appear as advocates in any of the snpi
solicitude (sd-lis'i-tiid), «. [< OP. soUcitiiile,
siillicitiKic, V, sollicititde = Pr. sollicitiit = Sp.
solicilud = Pg. solirittidc = It. siiUiciliidiiic. koI-
licitiidinc, < L. sdllicitudo, solicitiido, anxiety, <
sollicitns, solicitiis, anxious, solicitous: see".v()-
licitoiis.'] 1. The state of being solicitous;
anxious eare; carefulness; an.xiety; concern;
eager uneasiness of mind lest some desired
thing may not be obtained or some apprehend-
ed evil may happen.
The terseness and brilliancy of his diction, though not
at all artitleial in appearance, could not have been at-
tained without labor and solicitude.
lyidpple, Ess. and Rev., I. 141.
2. A cause or occasion of anxiety or concern.
Mrs. Todgers looked a little worn by cares of gravy and
other sucl) solicitudes arising out of her e.Htatilislinu'nt.
IMcketis, Martin Chuzzlewit, xxxii.
SjTl. Concern, Anxietu, etc. Sec care.
ol-
OltS.']
the superior ^''"'1 of solicitude. [Kare. j
iT/tn'ri we?n lif.'n'f.'','"" "'.«"'' """V "J ™""»ission. So- Move circumspectly, not meticulously, and rather care-
rei^^ b, .L •""" ""-ccrs only of the court of chan- fully solicitous than anxiously solieiludinous.
Sc?tia 1 snli 1 >r " ""V ,'"''''','"' '" "" »","""">?■ ,'" Sir T. Browne. Christ. Mor., i. 33.
Scotland snlieitors are of two classes— solicitors in the ,., , ,,.,, , r„ , , ^ .
supreme court, who occupy a position similar to that of SOUd (sol id), a. and H. [Larly mod. K. also
solnilors in riiglnnd ; aniUoliuitors at law. who aremem- soUid ; < ME. solidc, < OF. .solidc, vcrnacularl v
ncrs Ota society of law-agents at Kdinbnrgh, incorporated .sonde V solidc — f^n sdlido ~ V,' sniido — \i
by royal charter and entitled to ..ractise before nferior , • /•'"'"'^ - ^P- *»' "" - \i^- ■'•"""" -- "•
courts ; they are al,o known by tile name of nroenrntors ''"'"'"• '""''^' < ^'- "olldns, also contracted soldn.s.
Law-agents of both kinds inScotland are now on an equal '"''"• dense, compact, solid; akin to ( )L. .S(dhi.s,
footing. Slater. whole, entire. Or. oPtof, whole, entire, Skt.
causes lor the barrister, and = SjTl. Concern, Anxietu, etc. Sec rare.
> advocates before magistrates solicitudinous (so-lis-i-tu'di-nus). a. [< h. .vo
in u:r;;;:;i,::^;;:;:;';Xtj,;u 'r'/;"'"- -:"-'"* (;^«-)- solicitude, -f -««*
ocates in any of the superior i' "" 01 solicitude. [Rare.]
solid
sarra, all, whole: see .so/c-*. Hence uU. soltP,
soldo, sol-, sou, .solder, .soldier, coii.solidate, etc.]
1. n. 1. Kesisting flexure; not to be bent with-
out force; capable of tangential stress: said of
a kind of material substunce. See II., 1.
O, that this lent, too solid liesll would melt,
Tliaw, and resolve itself into a dew !
.Shak.. Hamlet, 1. 2. 129.
2. Completely tilled lip; coin]iact; without cavi-
ties, pores, or interstices; not hollow: as,a«()/i(<
ball, as distinguished from a hollow one; solid
soda-water, not frothy.
With the solid darkness black
t'losiiig niunii his vessel's track.
Sluilcij, Lines written among the Euganean Hills.
3. Firm; strong: as, a so/W pier; a solid -wM.
Doubtless a stanch and solid peece of framework as any
January could freeze together.-
Hilton, Areopagitica, p. 40.
4. In hot., of a fleshy, uniform, undivided sub-
stance, as a biilli or root ; not siiongy or hol-
low within, as a stem. — 5. In iiuat. and roo/. :
(") Hard, compact, or firm in consistency; hav-
ing no cavities or spongy structure: opposed
to sponi/iosc, porous, hollow, concrllalc, cxca-
riited, etc. (//) In cntoiii., specifically, formed
of a single joint, or of several joints so closely
applied that they ajipcar to lie one: especially
said of the capitulum or club of capitate an-
tenna^.— 6. Having three dimensions; having
length, breailth, and thickness; cubic: as, a
solid foot contains 1,728 solid inches. — 7.
Sound; not weak; strong.
A solid and strong eimstitntion of body, to bear the fa-
tigue. Walts, Improvement of S'lind. (Latham.)
.\ Bottle or two of good no^iif F.difying Port, at honest
George's, inaile a Night chearful, and threw otf Reserve.
t^noted ill Ashton's Social Life in Reign of Queen .Anne,
II. 11)9.
8. Substantial, as opposed io frivolous, ftilla-
cious, or the like; worthy of credit, trust, or
esteem; not empty or vain; real; true; just;
valid; firm; strong; hence, satisfactory: as,
solid arguments ; .stdid comfort ; solid sense.
In st>nid content together they liv'd.
Robin Uoud and .Vnid Marian (rhild's Ballads, 'V. 375).
Not baiTcn jiraise alone, that gaudy flower,
Fair only to the sigtit, but solid power.
t Dryden, Abs. and Achit., i. 298.
9. Not light, trifling, or superficial; grave; pro-
found.
The older an Author is. ecmimonly the more solul he is,
and the greater teller of 'I'ruth. Hmcell, Letters, iv. ;il.
These, wanting wit, affect gravity, and go by the name
of solid men, and a sUid man is, in plain English, a solid
solemn fool. Dryden. (Johnson.'
This nobleman, being ... of a very solid mind, could
never be brought t4> understand the nature of my thoughts.
Ji. D, Blnckmore, Lorna Doone, Ixviii.
10. Financially sound or safe; possessing
plenty of capital; wealthy; well-established;
reliable.
.Solid men of Boston, banish long potations;
Solid men of Boston, make no long orations.
C. Horns, Pitt and Dundas's Return. From l,>Ta l^r.
(banica. (Bar'llett.)
11. Unanimous, or practically unanimous: as,
a.TO/(ffvote; the .vo/iV/ South. [Political slang,
V. S.] — 12. Without break or opening, as a
wall or facade.
The apse, properly speaking, is a solid semidomc, but
always solid below, though generally broken by w indows
above. J. Feryusson, Hist. Arch., 1. 475.
13. Smooth; even; unbroken; unvaried; un-
shaded: noting a color or pigment. — 14. With-
out the liquor, as oysters: said in measuring:
ojiposite to in liquor — Pile solid, in her. See;*--'.
— Solid angle. See nnyley Solid bath, a form of bath
in which the btidy is enveloped in a solid or semisolid
substance, as mini, liay, dung, peat, sand, or aslies.— Solid
blow, cam, content, culture. See the nouns.— Solid
bulb. .See ftlitt, 1. — Solid color, (n) In rfcroratire art,
a color wllieli invests the w hole of an object, as a porce-
lain vase: more often used adjeotively : as, solid-color
porrelaiiis ; a eulK-cIiun of t-otid color pieces. See def. 13.
(h) With reference to fabrics, etc.. a uniform color. —
Solid geometry, green, barmonlc. See the nouns.
Solid linkage. Sre lini:ooe. 1.— Solid matter, in I'rint-
ino. inalterset witliniit leads bftween the lines. — Solld
measure, same as mftic iiicdA-iirc (Which see, under ?iica-
ifTirc). — Solid number, an integer having three prime fac-
tors. - Solid problem, a problem which virtually involves
a cubic eq nation, and can llicreforcnot be solved geometri-
cally by the rule and compass nlone. — SOlld SOUtb. Sec
south. Solid square ("I'/i'.V See.v^i/nri'i. — To be solid
for, to be thoroughly in favor of ; be untlagging in support
of. [Slang. V. S.j
"Lyra, don't speak of it." "Never!" said ^Irs. Wil-
minglon, with deli;_'lil. "I'm solid for Mr. Peck every
time. " llineelts. .-\nnie Kilburn, xviii.
To be or make one's self solid ■with, to be or put one's
self on a tlrm or satisfactoiy footing with ; have or secure
the iiiifailing favor or support of : as. to he ."iolid tcith the
police; to make one's self solid u^th those in authority or
power. [Slang, U. S.]
solid
In nine cases out of ten, \vv thus succeeded in making
ourselves "solid irith the lulmitiistrtttion" before wo hiul
been in a town or viUagc forty- eight hours.
The Century, XXXVII. 30.
-Syn. 1. Dense.— 8. Stable, weighty, important.
II. it. 1. A body whieh throughout its mass
(and not merely at its sm't'aee) resists for an
indefinite time a suffieieutly small force that
tends to alter its equilibrium tigure, always
springing baek into shape after the force is re-
moved; a body possessing elastieitv of figure.
Every such body has limits of ehisticity, antt, if subjeL•t^;d
to a strain exct*eiling these limits, it takes a set una does
not return to itsoiiiiinal shapi.' nii being let go. This prop-
erty is called /'^r-.'/c//,'/ riie iniiiiinum energy required
to give a set to a liody of dellnitu foi in and size measures
its resilience. When the resilience of a body is small and
masks its springiness, the body is called so/t. Even Iluids
transmit sliearin-i forces if time he allowed, and many sul>
stances will yield itulelinitely to very small (but not indefi-
nitely small t forces applied for great lengths of time. So
solids that have received a small set will sometimes par-
tially recover their figures after a long time. This prop-
erty in Iluids is called cijici'>titi/, in solids after-effect (.Ger-
man nachirirhun'j). The phenomenon is connected with
a regrouping of the molecules, and indicates the essential
dilference between a solid and a liipiid. In fluids dittusion
is coiitiniuilly active, and in gases it produces phenomena
of viscosity. In liquids it is not rapitl enough to give rise
to sensible viscosity, but the free motion of the molecules
makes the body fluid, while the tendency of sets of mole-
cules to continue for a while associated makes the fluidity
imperfect. In solids, on the other hand (at least when not
under strain), there is no dilf usion, and the molecules are
consequently in stationary motion or describing quasi-
orbits. They thus become grouped in the mode in which
they have least positional energy consistent with theii- ki-
netic energy. When this grouping is slightly disturbed,
it tends to restore itself; but when the disturbance is
greater, some of the molecules will tend to return to their
old places and others to move on to new situations, and
this may give rise to a new permanent grouping, and
exhibit the phenomenon of plasticity. But if not quite
sufficient for this, disturbances of the molecular motions
somewhat similar to the secular perturbations of the
planets will result, from which there will be no restora-
tion for a very long time. Solid bodies are very strongly
cohesive, showing that the molecules attract one another
on the whole; and they ai-e generally capable of crystalli-
zation, showing that the attractions of the molecules are
different in different directions.
2. In ijcom., a body or magnitude which has
three dimensious — length, breadth, and tliiek-
iiess — being thus distinguished frotn asurfavv,
which has but two dimensions, and from a Jinc^
which has but one. The boundaries of solids are siir-
faces. Besides the three round bodies (the sphere, cone,
and cylinderX tog-jt,her with the conoids, and the pyramids,
prisms, ami prismatoids. the most important geometrical
solids are the five Platonic and the Kepler-l'oinsot regu-
lar polyhedra, the two semi-regular solids, atul the thirteen
Archimedean solids. The faces, edges, or summits of one
solid are ssiid to correspond with the faces, edges, or sum-
mits of another when the radii from the center of the for-
5759
Geometrical Solids.
I, tetrahedron ; 2, cube : 3. octahedron ; 4, Platonic dodecahedron ;
5, icosahcd(on; 6. great icosahcdron; 7, great dodecahedron; 8.
sm.iU stellated dodecahedron ; 9, great stellated dodecahedron ; 10,
semi-regular dodecahedron; 11, seini-rcjjuliir triacontahedron; 12,
truncated tetrahedron; 13, cuboctahedron ; 14. truncated cube; 15,
truncated octahedron; 16, small rhombicuboctahcdron; 17, great
riiombicuboclahedron ; 18, snub-cube ; 19, icosidodecahedron ; 20,
truncated dodecahedron ; 21. tnincated icosahedron ; 22, small rhom-
bicosidodecahedron ; 2^. great rhomhicosidodecahedron ; 24. snub-do-
decahedron. 112 to 24 are the Archimcdcnn solids.)
mertothe mid-faces, mid-edges, or summits can be simul-
taneously brought into coincidence with the radii fnim the
center to the mid-faces, mid-edges, or summits of the hit-
ter. If two solids correspond faces to summits, summits
to faces, and edges to edges, they are said to be reciprocal.
If to the edges of one solid correspond the faces or siun-
mits of another, while to the faces and summits together
of the former correspond the summits cirf;icesof another,
the latter is said to be the mmmital or faciid ludoiicilrini
of the former. The regular tetrahedron is the recipmcal
of itself, and its reciprocal holohedra are the cube and oc-
tahedron. Thereciprocalholohedraof these, again, are the
semi-regular dodecahedron and the cuboctahedron. The
facial holohedron of these, again, is the small rltonibicnlme-
tahedron. The faces of the truncated cube and triuunted
octahedron correspond t« those of the eulmetalu-ilion.
The snub-cube has faces corresponding to the cuboctahe-
dron, and twenty-four faces which in tw*i sets of twelve cor-
respond to the summits of two other euboctahedra. The
faces of the great rhoniliieubi.ct:diedron correspond to
thoseof the small rli< 'Mil 'iiubi.etab idnm. Just as the cube
and octahedron are ncipmcid, su likewise are the Platonic
dodecahedron and ieosuhetlron, tlmngh they are related to
no hemihedral body like the tetrahedron. Their recipro-
cal holuhedraare thesemi-iegular triacnntabedrnniuutthe
icosidodecaliedron. and the facial holohedron of these,
again, is thesni;dl rb'tmhicosidodecahedron. The faces nf
the truncated di>dee:ihedron and truncated icosahedron
correspond to those of the icosidodecabedmn. The snub-
dodecahedron has faces corresponding to those of the ico-
sidodecahedron, and two sets of others ct>rrespoiuling tt
the summits of two other icosidodccahedra. The faces
of the great rhombjiosiilndecaliedron con*espond to those
of the small rhombieosidodeealiedron. The faces, sum-
mits, and edges of the gnat icos.iliedron and great stel-
lated dodecahedron corresp.iud respectively to the faces,
summits, and edges of the Phttonir do.i.eahedron and icu-
sahedron. The great dodecahedron and small stelhited
dodecahedron are self-reciprocal, both faces and summits
corresponding to the faces of the Platonic dodecahedron
or stmimits of the icosahedron. The faces of the trun-
cated tetrahedron correspond to the faces of the octahe-
dron or summits of the cube.
3, pU In anat., ail i)arts of the body which are
not fluid: as, the solids and flnids of the body.
— 4. pi. In print/nffAho parts of an engi'aving
which show bhick or sfilid in print Archime-
dean, rectaJiguIar, right solid. See the adjectives —
ClSSOidal solid, a solid generated by the rot:ition of the
eissniiijtiiout itsaxis. -Kepler soUd, nr Kcpler-Poinsot
solid, a regular solid which inwraps its center moie tlian
once. There are four such solids — the great icosahedron,
the great dodecahedron, the small stellated dodecahedion,
and the great stellated dodecahedron. Three of them
were mentioned by Kepler, and all were rediscovered by
J'oinsot. The names here used were given by Cayley. —
Logistic solid, a solid generated liy the revolution of a
Iniiarithniic curve about its asymptote.— Plastic solid,
:i soliil substance whose limit of elasticity is far l)e]n\\ its
point of rupture, so that it can be shaped : tluis, puttj' and
wrought-iron are pIoMi^- aol id s. — TlSitomc solid, one of
the old regular solids which inwrap tlie eentt r only once.
They are tlve— the tetrahedron, the cube, the octahedron,
the twenty-vertexed dodecahedron, and the icosahedron.
— Regular solid, a polyhedron whose faces are regular
polygons, all alike. — Semi-regular solid, a body whose
edges are all of equal length, whose faces are all alike and
equally incline to one another at the edges, but whose faces
are not regular polygons. Two such solids are known ^
the rhombic dodecahedron and triacontahedron.- Solid
Of least resistance. See rem^a/«:«.— Solid of revolu-
tion. See revolution.
SoIidagO (sol-i-da'p:o), n. [NL, (Vaillant, 1720),
< ML. soUdago, goldenrod {SoJidatfo Virfjaurcn),
so called from its reputed vulnerary qualities,
< L. soJidus, solid: see solid.'] 1. A genus of
composite plants, the goldenrods, of the tribe
Asteroidese and subtril>e Homochromece, some-
times made the type of a further subdivision,
SoUdaffinese (De Cai.dolle, 1836). it is charac-
terized by several-flowered small and radiate yellow heads,
with a small flat usually alveolate receptacle, and an oblong
involucre of erect rigid bracts which are closely imbricated
in several rows and are without herbaceous tips. The ob-
long or obovoid five- to twelve-ribbed achenes bear a copi-
ous whitish pappus of long and nearly equal slender bris-
tles. From Aster, which it closely resembles in technical
characters, it is distinguished by its taller wand-like habit,
yellow rays, smaller heads, and the absence of cordate
leaves; from Clinjsopsis and Haplopappus by its narrow
few-flowered heads; and from Biijeloiria, its other most
Solidago
important near relative, by the presence of rays. The spe-
cies have in general a very . Iianieteristie lialdt, being per-
ennial herbs, usually witli strictly erect unlirancbed stems,
wiiich bear numerous entire or serrate alternate sessile
luu'i-ow stem-leaves and broader root-leaves, which taper
into margined petioles. Numerous intermediate forms
render many species dithinilt to distinguish. In the origi-
nal species, S. Viriiauna, tlie golden yellow (lowers are
massed in small clusters which form an elongated or in-
terrupted spike, whence the popular namef;o/(/^?tro(i. The
typical intlfuescencc, however, is a terminal pyramidal
panicleof determinate development, composed of numer-
ous recurving and scorpioid one-sided racemes, best seen
in 5". Canadeiuvi^ and 5. nii/usa. In other species the
flowers form a dense thyrsus of straight and terete crowded
racemes, as S. tipeciiisfi, of the Atlantic and interior United
States. A few others from the Ohio and Mississippi
valleys, as S. ri'jida, produce nearly level-topped cymes.
Four other eynnise species were formerly separated as a
genus, J-Stithtniiia (Nuttall, 1S18), distinguished by lack of
scorpioid hrancblets and by their linear entire one- to
flve-nerved leaves, including the widely distributed spe-
cies S. lancetiiata and .V. Caroitniana (S. tenui^folia), and
connecting with 5. i^df^J^oticulofta, of the Southern States
and the Pabanias, formerly separated as a genus, Chrysoma
(Nuttall. l.Mii), because of its shrubby stem and few-flow-
eretl heads with one to three rays. Several other species
are slightly aberrant: S. Dudfiradiata, of the Rocky Moun-
tains, sometimes Inis twelve rays, others usually tlve; .S.
discoidea, a raceniose (iulf species, is wholly without rays
and hasapuiplish pappus : Ihi<, w itli >'. s'/^fftrrnsft of north-
ern rocks and S_ prliohiris of southern june-barrens, varies
also in the spreading tips of the in\ohieral bracts. S. bi-
coior is remarkable for lis eieani colored liowers. S.venta,
of pine- woods near Wilmington, North Carolina, blooms in
May; 5. ?(//;/* Jioirt.uf northern peat-bogs, in July; S.juncea
and S. elliptica in August; and .S. rui/osa, S. Canadensis, and
most others mainly in September; S. nemoralis and iS". ex-
A Goldcnrad {Soltd<tgo nemoralis).
I. The upper part of the stem with the inflorescence, a. The lower
part of the stem, showing a stolon.
ffirt continue well into October. The genus is one of the
most characteristic of the United States, numerous both in
species and in individuals, and not entirely wanting in any
region. In the northern and central States it gives to the
landscape nuich of its beauty, and is an important element
of the jHevailinu' yellow of autumn. There are nearly 100
species, of whicli sii, besides more than 30 important varie-
ties, are natives of the I'nited States, and the others are
nearly all .American, 9 of them occurring in Mexico. 2, 3, or 5
in South America(3 in southern Brazil, 2 in Uruguay, and 1
in Chili), and 1 in Hayti. Only 2 species are natives of the
Old World. S. liltoralis, limited to the Tuscan and Ligurian
coast, and .S". I'lVf/a urea, which extends from Mount Parnas-
sus north and west throughout Europe and into Siberia,
Alaska. New York, and New England, in many widely dif-
fering varieties. Those of the United States are all, with 5
exceptions, confined to them and to Britisli America (into
which 32 extend), and are mainly nativesof the Atlantic and
central States. Numerous isolated species are southern ;
the northern are mostly of wider distribution and more
abundant in individuals; 11 species are mainly confined
to the high northern, 12 to the northeastern, 24 to the
southern, 8 to the southwestern, 10 to the Pacific States;
0 belong to the Mississippi valley, of which S. Missouri-
eivds is the only one widely distributed; 2 species, S.
odo-ra and .S'. semperviren», extend throughout the Atlan-
tic coast from Canada to Mexico, and the latter, the salt-
marsh goldenrod, reappears at the Azores and at San
Francisco. Forty- two species occur in the northeast quar-
ter of the United States, 53 in the Southern States, and
about 14 among the Rocky Mountains. S. Canadensis,
the most numerous and most typical species, is also the
one most widely diffused through the United States, fol-
lowed next by S. nemoralis and S. rvgosa. The species
of this genus range from beyond 66° N. latitude to the city
of Mexico, and from alpine summits to the sea-level ; sev-
eral are mostly confined to swamps, as S. pa tida,artd& few
to woodland borders, as S. c^i'sia and S. btcolor, but most
are plants of dry open soil, especially S. nemoralis. In
parts of the Atlantic coast the name goldenrod is "local-
ly confined to S. odora, the sweet goldenrod of authors,
which contains in its dotted leaves an aromatic and stimu-
lating volatile oil of an anisate odor and pale greenish-yel-
low color; it is also carminative and diaphoretic, and its in-
fusion is used to relieve spasmodic pains and nausea; its
dried flowers and leaves have been employed as a bever-
age, under the name of Blve-Mountain tea. S. Virgaurea,
the goldenrod of Europe, contains an astringent and tonic
principle, and was long in esteem for healing wounds,
Solidago
-i..tf It
'■rtilin
i< mill
iiid S.
I'lit.il .i^ti iiiKi'lll.
I tiy mnny as the
2. li. I.J A |.iuiit of tlii» minis; ({"Idonrod.
SOliaaret (sol-i-<iiir'), n. [A](|iiir. < V . soliiluirc,
siiliil (SCO siiUiiitrij), witli spiiso of ML. solifliis,
II pioco of inoiicy: sue HolitliiM, unUlo, «o/"-.] A
miiall jiii'eo of iiioiioy.
Ilerr'i* three tuttutaret fur Ihco: eoud boy, wink nt me,
anil say thiiil lUkwust luo not Shak., T. o[ A., ill. 1. 40.
solidaric (sol-i-dnr'ik). a. [Irrpft. < solirtar-i/
+ -!<•. I CliiiniPtcrizcil by solidarity. [Hare]
III the very imtiin> nf tliintrs ftiniily miprenmey will he
nliAiiliitely iiii-iinipatlhic nith lui iiilentepeiiileiit itttlidaric
riiiiiiiiiiiiweallli. Tht i'entury, XXXI. 1^1*.
solidarity isnl-i'-dar-o-taOi "■ [l*^-: see soVi-
iliintij.] In l-'rriicli laic: (a) The relation
ainoiit; co-ilohtors who are jointly and severally
lionud — that is, may be held jointly or sever-
ally at the option of the eredilor. (/') The re-
lation aniont; eo-ereditors lioldinK an ohliga-
lion which frives e.xpressly to each of them the
riffht to demand pii\niicnt of the entire debt,
si> that a payment made to any one will dis-
cliartri' tlie debt,
solidarity (sol-i-dar'i-ti), H. [< F. solklnrili (=
Sp. niihiliiriildd = Pg. noUiUirUiladc), joint lia-
bility, iiuitiial responsibility, < xotidairc, solid:
see suliilari/.'] Mutual responsibility e.\isting
between two or more persons; communion of
interests and responsibilities.
Snluian't;/, a woril whieh we owe tn the French commu-
nUts, unil which sii^nilles a fellowship in ^aiii and luss, in
honour and dishonour.
Treni-h, FA\ff\ish Past and Present, p. 58.
Stronp povernnient came in with the sixteenth century,
anil striMn: government was a very stronp element in ref-
oniKili.iii histiii-y, for it wejikened the sididarity of the
Catholic rhurch.
Sdibbx, Medieval and Jlodern Hist., p. 2;i2.
There is a tttilidarHii in the arts ; they do not flourish in
isolated independence.
C. K. S'orton, I'hurch-building in Middle Ages, p. 31.
solidary (sol'i-da-ri), a. [= F. militlairc (= Sp.
{'•^.!<<ilifl)iriu), <. soliilc, solid: seeAo/irf.] Char-
acterized by solidarity, or community of in-
terests and responsibilities ; jointly interested
or responsible.
Our one object is to save the revelation in the Bible
from being made itittidarif, as our Comtist friends say,
with niiraeles; from being attended to or held cheap just
ill proportion as miracles arc attended to or are held
cheap. M. Arnold, Literature and Dogma, viii.
solidate (sol'i-dat), c. /. ; pret. and pp. noli-
(liitcd, ppr. soliilaling. [< L. solidntiis, ])p. of
snlidan; make dense, make wliole or sound, <
mdidiix, compact, tirni, .solid: soo solid.] To
make solid or lirm. [Kare.]
This shining Piece of lee,
Which melts so soon away
With the .Suns Ray,
Thy vei-sc docs gcttidalc and ci^stallize.
Coit'lfit, Pindaric Odes, iv. 3.
solid-drawn (sol'id-dran), (I. In mctal-inirhi II fi,
drawn from hollow ingots, in which mandrels
of constantly decreasinp; diameter are suece.s-
sively inserted, till both exterior and interior
diameters are brought down to the required
dimensions.
solid-hoofed (sul'ld-hoft), a. Solidungulate or
siili]icil: wlioli--hoofed; not eloveu-hoofed. See
cut iinili'i' snlidmitfulute.
solid-horned (sol'id-hornd), a. Having solid
deciduous horns or antlers, as deer; not hoUow-
liorned. The solid-horned ruminants are the
deer tribe. See Ccrridie and Tniijididx.
SOlidi, II. Plural of solidu.s.
SOlidiflable (so-lid'i-fi-a-bl), a. [< solidifi/ +
-(ihle.'i Capable of being solidified or rendered
solid.
solidification (so-lid'i-fi-ka'shon), n. [< urilidi-
tfl -i- -iitioii (sec -/"'/)■] The act or process of
making solid; specifically, in physics, the jias-
sage of a body from a liquid or gaseous to a solid
state. It is accompanied by evolution of heat
without a decrease of temperature, and by
change of volume.
solidify (so-lid'i-fi), i'. ; pret. and jip. .lolidifud,
ppr. stitidij'ijiiig. [< F. solidi Jicr = Sii. Pg. .sotidi-
Jiciir ; as solid + -fij.'] I. trans. To convert
from a liquid or gaseous state to a solid state ;
make solid or compact: as, to solidify hydro-
gen.
II. inlrans. To become solid or compact: as,
water solidijies into ice througli cold.
5760
SOlidism (sol'i-di/.m), n. [< solid + -ism.] In
Ml d.. the doctrine that refers all diseases to al-
teiatiiuis of the sidid Jiarts of the body. It rests
on the opinion that the solids alone are endow ed with vi.
tal properties, and that they only can receive the Impres-
sion of iiiiirbitlc agents and lie the seat of pathological pile-
nomeiia. opiwised to fifdeitiinn or huiiwrwin.
SOlidist (sol'i-dist). «• [< solid + -ist.] One
who believes in or maintains the doctrine of
solidism.
SOlidistic (sol-i-dis'tik), n. [< solidisl + -ic]
( If 111- ]icrlaiiiing to the solidists.
1 1 is perhaps natural that we should revert to thenn/i'rfin-
fur notion of the nil-pervading flltluenee of the nervous sys-
tem. Lancet, 1889, II. irja.
solidity (so-lid'i-ti). H. [< F. .lolidile = Pr. .v»-
lidiliit = It. .loliditd, < L. .>iolidita{t-)s, < siilidiis,
solid : see .vulid.] 1. The state or property of
being solid. .Specillcally— (n) The property of resisting
a force tending to change the tlgure of a body ; opposed
to jluidity.
The idea of xolidity we receive by our touch ; and it
arises from the resistance which we lliid in a body to the
entrance of any other body into the place it possesses till
it has left it. Locke, If uinun Understanding, II. iv. 1.
(h) 'i'he absolute impenetrability attributed by some meta-
physicians to matter. (Tliis use uf the word is almost pe-
culiar to Locke. Sir W. Haiiiilton attributes eight physical
meanings to tlie word — the property of occupying space;
extension in three dimensions ; absolute impenetrability ;
great density ; relative immovaliility; weight; hardness;
and non-tluidity.] (c) Fullness of matter : opposed to hot-
lowness. (rf) Massiveliess ; substantiality ; hence, strength ;
stability.
These towers are of tremendous girth and soliditrt; they
ai-e encircled with great bands, or hoops, of white stone,
and are much enlarged at the base.
H. Jainen, Jr., Little Tour, p. 98.
(e) strength and firmness in general; soundness ; strength ;
validity; truth; certainty.
They answered the objections with great strength and
Holiday of arguineiit. Addison, Tatler, No. IKi.
The very laws which at first gave the government Holid-
ay. Goldsmith, Polite Learning, i.
2. In f/iiiiii., the quantity of space occupied by
a solid lioily. Also called its solid or cubic content or
contents. The solidity of a body is estimated by the num-
ber of cubic inches, feet, yards, etc., which it contains.
3t. A solid body or mass. [Rare.]
Heaven's face doth glow ;
Yea, this solidity and compound mass,
Witli tristful visage, as against the doom,
Is tliouglit-sick at the act. Shak., Hamlet, iii. 4. 49.
Measure of solidity. See measure.
solidly (sol'id-li ),(«?)'. In a solid manner, in any
soliloquacious
dung-gu-la'ta).
11. ;./.
Solidungulata (sol-i-
Saiai- ii> Sididliliilldil.
SOlidungnlate (sol-i-dnng'gn-lat), a. and n. [<
Xl-i. sotidiiiuiidntiis, < Ij. .solidiis, solid, -f* iintfu-
latiis, hoofed: see iiii<iiiliil<\] I. ii. Solid-hoofed
or whole-hoofed, as the horse; of or pertaining
to the Siilidiiuiiula; ei|uine. Also snlipcd, soli-
pvdal, soliiliiiiiiiihir, soliiliiniiiiloiis. See cut in
preceding column, and cuts under hoof and
J'eris.sodiiilyl(i.
II. «. A member of the Siilidiiiujulii, as the
hoiro or ass; an equine. Also .•iolipiil, solijwdi:
solidungulous (s(>l-i-dung'gi>lns), a. [< NL.
.•oitiiininiiilns, < Ij. .*«ilidiis, solid, -1- innjiilo, a
hoof: see iiiii/iihili.] Same as solidiingidate.
Sir T. liroiriii , Vulg. Kit., iii. 2.
SOlidus (sol'i-dus), H.; pi. .■<nlidi (-di). [LL., an
imperial gold coin, ML.apiilicd to various coins,
also any piece of money, money ^see <lef. ), lit.
' solid '\sc. iiiniiiiiiis, coin): sev solid. Cf. soldo,
sol", sou.] 1. A gold coin introduced by Con-
stantino the Great to take the place of the au-
reus, ]irevionsly the chief coin of the Uimian
currency. The coin weighed alxiiit TOgrains, and 72 soli-
di were struck to the pound. The solidus continued to be
sense of the word solid.
paetly ; as, the parts of a pier
solidly united. (6) Securely ;
truly ; on firm grounds, (c)
In a body; unaniinmisly : as,
the tleniiicrats vntcil solidly
against Uic bill. Itolliiq.]
SOlidness (sol'iil-nes). n.
1. The state or prop-
erty of being solid; so-
lidity.
The closeness and solidness
of the wood.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 635.
2. Soundness; strength;
truth ; validity, as of ar-
guments, reasons, prin-
ciples, etc.
solidum (sol'i-dum), H.
[< L. solidiiiii, a solid sub-
stance, neut. of ■•iolidiis,
firm, compact : see .wi-
ld.] 1. In arch., the
die of a pedestal. See
cut under diidn. — 2.
In A'co/.s- hue, a complete
snm — To be bound in sol-
idum, to be bound for the
whole detit, tin. ugh only one
of several obligants. When
several debtors are bound
each fora proportionate share
only, they are said to he bound
VTo rain.
SolidungiUa (.sol-i-
dimg'gii-lii), TO. pi. [NL.
(BluiuenliVich, about
1799), neut. pi. of .loli-
diiiii/iiliis: see solidtiii-
f/iilous.] The solid-hoof-
ed, soliped, or solidun-
gulate perissodaetyl
maiiinials, correspond-
ing to the l'aiiiily/iVyH(V/a».
solidungular (sol-i-
dung'gii-liir), rt. [<NL.
'solidiiiii/iihiris, < L. .so-
lidus, solid, + unyula,
hoof.] Same as soli-
dungulate.
(a) Firmly ; densely ; com-
Solidungulate (right fore) Foot
of Horse.
I. r.-iiliuy, lis lower cri'l with
2, ;i uroove; i, sc.iph'iiil ; 4, lu-
nar; 5. cuncnorm ; t, pi^ifunn ;
7, magnum : 8, unciform 1 1 to S
.ire in the c.irpus, anci form the
w>-callc(l "knee." which is the
wrist, of .1 horsei; 9, ni.iin Ithinli
or iniihlle metacarpal, or can
non-bone; 10, outer or fourth
inctacarnal, or splint. hone ; 11,
sesamoiils or nut. hones in liga-
ments at hack of Hiclacarpo-
nh.il.ink;e.il .irticulation. or fet-
lock joint; 13, proximal iih.il.tnx,
grc.it p.istcrn, or fetter bom- ; n.
miiklle ph;ilanx, smalt p..steiii,
or coroiiiiry ; 14, se-.imoi.l m
temlcnof flexor 1 'erf Mr. Ills, c.i II i^-l
Hoi'ifir/irrhy letciiii.in.iiiv; 1^.
hoof, incasing distal ph.il.iiix, or
GOffiD-bonc : 16, coronet.
Obverse.
Solidus of Constantine the Great
■er^c.
British Miiseiiiii. iSizeof origiiuil.)
1/2000, a;h, (a f bX'c, for
coined under the Byzantine empire, and at a later period
received in western Europe the name of bezant. (See be-
zant.) In the middle ages the word solutus often in-
dicates not any special coin, but a money of account, and
was translated in the Teutonic languages by shilliivj and
its cognates. Generally, the solidus or shilling of account
contained 12 denarii, silver "pennies, ' the ordinary silver
coins of the period. Abbreviated ft., in the seguence £ «. d.
(librie, solidi, denarii), pounds, shillings, and pence.
Also I betiueitli to the reparacion of the stepull of the said
churche of Saint Albane XX. sotidos.
Paston Letters, IIL 403.
2. A sign (/) used to denote the English shil-
ling, representing the old lengthened form f)f
S., as in 2/G, for '2s. 6d. This sign is often a conve-
nient substitute for the horizontal line in fractions, as in
2(100' 6' V
solifidian (sol-i-fid'i-an), a. and n. [Formerly
also solifidcaii : < L. soliis, alone, only, -I- fdis.
faith: see/(7f7/f.] I. <i. Holding the tenets of
solififlians; pertaining to the solifidian,*.
A solifidean Christian is a nullifidean Pagan, and con.
futes bis tongue with his hand, feltham, Uesolves, ii. 47.
II, II. One who maintains that faith alone,
without works, is all that is necessary to justi-
fication. See lidiicinry, II., li. liev. T. Adams,
Works, I. 3J5. "
SOlifidianism (sol-i-fid'i-an-izm), H. [< soli-
fidiiiii + -f.s/K.] The doctrine that justiticaticui
is of liiitli Hilly, without works.
It was oixlered that . . . for a year no preacher should
preach either for or against purgatoiy, honouring of saints,
mai-riageof priests, pilgrimages, miracles, orsvlijidiaiiisin.
It. W. IHjTon, Hist. Church of l.ng., iv.
soliform (sori-fi'irm), o. [< L. ,vf)/, the sun, -t-
/■fOVHff. form. ] Formed like the sun. [Kare.]
For light, and sight and the seeing faculty, nniy both of
them rightly be said to be .siif(f(>r)« things, or of kin to the
sun, but neither of them to be the sun itself.
Cluiicorth, Intellectual System, p. 204.
Solifugae (stVlif'u-je), «. pi. [NL. (Sundevall),
ftiu. pi. of solifiii/iis: see solifiii/oiis.] A sub-
order or superfamily of tracheate Ararhiiido.
having the ce]ihaIothoTax segmented, the cl;i -
liceres chelate, ami the palpi ]icdifoini. Th"
are nocturnal, hiding liy day, sictive, pugnacious, aid
predatory, and are reputed to be venomous ; they chielly
inhabit warm cotintries. There are l,^i genera, of which
T^atanies and Ci<-olns are found in the I'liited States, ami
Galeode.^ is the most prominent. See GalcmUdie, and com-
pare the alternative Solpwjida (with cut),
SOlifuge (sol'i-ruj), «. [< NL. .■^iHIki/us: see .s-fi-
lifiiijiiiis.] A nocturnal arachnidan of the group
SdlifllilfC
solifugous (so-Iif'u-gus), a. [< NL. .lolifupus,
shunning sunlight (cf. ML. solifiii/a. an animal
that shuns the light), < L. .sol. sun, -f- fiiycre,
flee, tly.] Shunning sunlight ; fleeing from the
light of day; nocturnal, as a member of the
SolifllllH'.
soliloquacious (so-lil-o-kwa'shus), a. Solilo-
tjuizing; ilis])oseil to soliloquize. Moori,\n Ma-
son's Personal Traits of British Authors, II. 17.
soliloquize
soliloquize (so-Uro-kwiz), v. i. ; pret. and pp.
soli/iiqui-fd, ppr. fiiUliiqui-iny. [< noUloqu-i/ +
-i.-(.] To utter ii soliloquy; talk to one's self.
Also spelled soliloqiiixc.
soliloquy (so-lil'o-k\vi), ».; pi. soliloquies
(-kwiz). [= F. soliloque = Sp. Pg. It. solilo-
quio, < LL. soliloqidiim, a talking to one's self,
< solus, alone, + loqui, speak.] 1. A talking
to one's self; a discourse or talk by a person
who is alone, or which is not addressed to any
one even when others are present. — 2. A writ-
ten composition containing such a talk or dis-
course, or what purports to be one.
SotHoquieg; or, holy self-conferences of the devout soul,
upon sundry choice occasions.
Bp. Halt, Soliloquies, Title.
The whole Poem is a Soliloquy. Prior, Solomon, Pref.
SOliped (sol'i-ped), a. and «. [Also sol ijjede : =
F. solijtede = bp. soUpedo = Pg. solipede. contr. <
L. solidipes (-ped-), solid-hoofed, whole-hoofed,
< solidiis, solid, + pes (ped-) = E. foot.'] Same
as stdidungulate.
solipedal "(sol'i-ped-al), a. [< soliped + -aW]
Same as solidunqulate.
solipede (sol'i-ped), n. Same as solidungulate.
Sir 1\ Browne.
solipedous (so-lip'e-dus), a. Same as solidun-
tfuUitf.
solipsism (sol'ip-sizm), «. [< L. solus, alone,
+ ipse, self, + -(>)«.] The belief or proposition
that the person entertaining it alone exists, and
that other people exist only as ideas in his mind.
The identification of one's self with the Absolute is not gen-
erally intended, but the denial of there being re.lUy any-
body else. The doctrine appears to be nothing more than
a man of straw set up by metaphysicians in their reason-
ings.
solipsist (sol'ip-sist), n. [< L. solus, alone, +
ipsi . self, + -;'«(.] One who believes in his own
existence only.
SOlipsistiC (sol-ip-sis'tik), a. [< solipsist + -ic]
Of or pertaining to solipsism.
Solisequious (sol-i-se'kwi-us). a. [Cf. L. soUe-
quium, the sunflower; < L. sol, the sun, + sequi,
follow: see sequent.'] Following the course of
the sun : as, the sunflower is a solisequious plant.
SOlist (so'list), n. Same as soloist.
solitaire (sol-i-tar'), n. [F., < L. solitarius,
alone, lonely: 'see solitary.] 1. A person who
lives in solitude ; a recluse ; a hermit ; a solitarj-.
Often have I been quietly going to take possession of
that tranquillity and indolence I had so long found in the
country, when one evening of your conversation has spoiled
me for a solitaire too I
Pope, To Lady M. W. Montagu, Aug. 18, 1716.
2. A precious stone, oftenest a diamond, set by
itself, and not combined with other jewels. —
3t. A loose necktie ot black silk, resembling
a ribbon, sometimes secured to the bag of the
wig behind, and in front either falling loosely
or secured by a brooch or similar jewel: a
fashion for men in the eighteenth century.
He came in a solitaire, great sleeves, jessamine-powder,
and a large bouquet of jonquils. Gray, Letters, L 310.
4. A game which one person can play alone, in
particular and properly — (o) A game played on a board
indented with thirty-three or thirty-seven hemispherical
hollows, with an equal number of balls. One ball is re-
moved from the board, and the empty hollow thus left en-
ables pieces to be captured. The object of the player is
to take by jumping, as in checkers, all the pieces except
one without moving diagonally or over more than one
space at a time; or else, by similar moves, to leave cer-
tain configurations. (6) One of a great number of card-
games, the usual object of which is to bring the shuffled
and confused cards into regular order or sequence. This
sort of game is more properly called patience.
5. In ornith. : (a) An extinct didine bird, Pe-
zophaps solitarius. See Pezophaps. (b) A fly-
catching thrush of Jamaica, Miiiadestes armilla-
tua, which leads a retired life in wooded moun-
tainous resorts ; hence, any bird of this genus.
The name was originally applied to the bird of Marti-
nique, now known as M. yenibarbis. Townsend's solitaire
is a common bird of many parts of the western United
States. -AH are flue songsters. S<Ge ^fyia(iesteg. (r) The
pensive thrush, Aloiiticola or Petrocincla soli-
taria. See roel<-thrnsh.
SOlitariant (sol-i-ta'ri-an), n. [< L. solitarius,
alone, lonely, + -an.] A hermit; a solitary.
solitariety (sol"i-ta-ri'e-ti), «. [< 'L. solitarius,
alone, lonely, -I- -eti/.] Solitary condition or
state ; aloneness.
_ According to the Egyptians, before all entities and prin-
ciples there is one God, who is in order of nature before
(him that is commonly called) the tirst God and King,
immoveable, and alway remaining in the solitariety of his
own unity. Cudmrth, Intellectual System, p. 336.
solitarily (sol'i-ta-ri-li), adv. In a solitary
manner; without company; alone; by one's
self; in solitude.
362
5761
Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thine heri-
tage, which dwell solitarily in the wood. Micah vii. 14.
solitariness (sol'i-ta-ri-nes), H. 1. The fact
or state of being solitary, or alone, or without
mate, partner, or companion, or of dwelling
apart from others or by one's self; habitual re-
tirement; solitude.
A man to eate alone is likewise great solitarinesse.
Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. 97.
2. The state or character of being retired or
unfrequented; solitude; seclusion: as, the«o/(-
ttiriness of a wood.
Birds . . . had found their way into the chapel, and
built their nests among its friezes and pendants — sure
signs of solitariness and desertion.
Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 218.
solitariousness (sol-i-ta'ri-us-nes), K. Solitude;
seclusion. Aschant, Toxophilus (ed. 1864), p. 41.
solitarityt (sol-i-tar'i-ti), w. [< solitary + -ity.]
Solitude ; loneliness.
I shall be abandoned at once to solitarity and penury.
W. Taylor, To Southey, Dec. 10, 1811.
solitary (sol'i-ta-ri), a. and n. [< ME. solita-
rie, solytarije, < OF. *solitarie, solitaire, F. soli-
taire = Pr. solitari, soletari — Sp. Pg. It. soli-
tario, < L. solitarius, solitary (LL. as n. an
anchorite), for *solitatarius, < solita(t-)s, lone-
liness, < solus, alone: see sole^.] I. a. 1.
Li\Tng alone, or by one's self or by itself;
without companions or associates ; habitually
inclined to avoid company.
Those rare and solitary, these in flocks.
Milton, P. L., vii. 461.
The solitary man is as speechless as the lower animals.
Whitney, Life and Growth of Lang. , p. 2ii6.
2. All by one's self ; without companions ; tm-
attended.
The Indian holds his course, silent, solitary, but un-
daunted, through the boundless bosom of the wilderness.
Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 351.
3. Marked by solitude ; especially, remote from
society; unfrequented; retired; secluded; lone-
ly: as, a solitary glen.
Whiche bothe lye in the abbey of saynt Justyne vjTgyn,
a place of Blake Monkes, ryght delectable, and also soly-
tarye. Sir R. Guylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 6.
Cor. And how like you this shepherd s life, Master
Touchstone? . . .
Touch. ... In respect that it is solitary, I like it very
well. Shak., As you Like it, iiL 2. 16.
4. Free from the sounds of human Ufe ; still ;
dismal.
Let that night be solitary, let no joyful voice come
therein. Job iii. 7.
5. Having a sense of loneliness ; lonesome.
I am not solitary whilst I read and write, though nobody
is with me. Emerson, Nature, i.
6t. Retiring ; difiSdent.
Your honour doth say that you doe indge me to be a
man solitarie and vertuous.
Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. 78.
7. Passed without company ; shared by no
companions; lonely.
I was upon Point of going abroad to steal a solitary
Walk, when yom^ of the 12th current came to hand.
Howell, Letters, ii. 50.
Him fair Lavinia, thy surviving wife,
Shall breed in groves, to lead a solitary life.
Dryden, ^Eneid, vi. 1038.
8. Single ; sole ; only, or only one : as, a soli-
tary instance; a solitary example.
A solitary shriek, the bubbling cry
Of some strong swimmer in his agony.
Byron, Don Juan, ii. 53.
Politeuess was his [Charles EL's] solitary good quality.
Macavlay, Dryden.
9. In hot., one only in a place; separate: as,
a solitary stipule. A flower is said to be solitary when
there is only one on each peduncle, or only one to each
plant ; a seed, when there is only one in a pericarp.
.AH the New Zealand species [Pterostytis trultifotia] bear
soHtanj flowers, so that distinct plants cannot fail to be
intercrossed. Darwin, Fertd. of Orchids by Insects, p. 89.
10. In ««(!?., single; separate; not clustered ;
not agminate or gathered into patches ; sim-
ple ; not compound : as, the solitary follicles of
the intestine. — 11. In zool.: (a) Not .social,
sociable, or gregarious: noting species li\'ing
habitually alone, or in pairs only, (i) Simple;
not compound, aggregate, or colonial : as, soli-
tary ascidians. See Simplices — solitary ants,
the Mutillidee or spider-ants. — Solitary bees, bees that
do not live in a hive or community like the honey-bee,
and are represented only by developed males and females,
like most insects. There are very many species, of nu-
merous genera. The designation is chiefly descriptive,
not classiflcatory, but sometimes denotes the Andrenidx
as distinguished from the ^^Wrp. — Solitary bundle.
Same as solitary funiculus. — ho'iitaxY confinement, in
a general sense, the separate confinement of a prisoner,
solitude
with only occasional access of any other person, and that
only at the discretion of the jailer ; in a stricter sense, the
complete isolation of a prisoner from all htnnan society,
and his conflnement in a cell so arranged that he has no
direct intercourse with, or sight of, any human being, and
no employment or instruction. Millt'r. J., in re Medley,
134 f. S., 160.— Solitary foUlcle. Scc sulilnry yland. un-
der (/iantf.— Solitary funiculus, a round bundle of tlbers
laterad of the combined snndl-cclled nucleus of the glos-
sopharyngeus, vagus, and spinal accessory, which passes
out as one of the roots of the glossopharyngeus, but may
contribute to the vagus and accessory. Also called ascend-
iny root of ytossopharynyeiat, fasciculus rotundus, ascend-
iny root of tlie lateral mixed system, fascictdus solitarius,
respiratory bundle, and .fascicle of Krause. — Solitary
f lands. See 17(11 (td. — Solitary greenlet or vireo,
ireo solitarius, the blue-headed greeidet or vireo of
the United States, having greenish upper parts, a bluish
Solilaiy Greenlet or Vireo {yireff sclifurius).
head, an eye-ring, and the under parts white, tinged with
yellowish on the sides. It is 5i inches long, and SJlin extent
of wings.— Solitary sandpiper, the green sandpiper of
North America, lOntociqdtilus solitarius, SJ inches long,
extent 16, having' tlic uiqier parts blackish with a tinge
of green and spotted with white, the under parts white,
streaked on the throat and breast with dusky, barred on
the sides, lining of wings, and tail with black and white,
the bill black, the feet greenish-black. See cut under
Rhyacophilus.— SoWiaiy snipe. See snipe, 1 (a) (2).—
Solitary vireo. Same as solitary greejitet. — Solitaiy
wasps, wasps which, like certain bees and ants, do not
A Solitary Wasp {Lari-ada semirit/a). (Cross stiows natural size.)
live in society, as the true wasps of the families Eumeni-
dse and Masaridff, as well as all the digger-wasps : con-
trasted with social wasps. See digger-wasp, sand-wasp,
and wasp.
II. «.; pi. solitaries i-riz). One who lives
alone or in solitude ; an anchorite ; a recluse ;
a hermit.
The world itself has some attractions in it to a solitary
of sL\ yeai's' standing. Gray, Letters, I. 164.
Downward from his mountain gorge
Stept the long-hair d, long-beai-ded solitary.
Tennyson, Enoch Arden.
SOlito (sol'i-to), adv. [It., < L. solifits, accus-
tomed, < solere, be accustomed.] In music, in
the usual, customary manner.
solitude (sol'i-tud),'M. [< ME. solitude, < OF.
(and F.) solitude = It. solitudine, < L. solitudo.
loneliness, < solus, alone: see sole^.] 1. The
state of being alone; a lonely life ; loneliness.
Little do men perceive what solitude is, and how far it
extendeth ; for a crowd is not company. . . . It is a mere
and miserable solitude to want true friends.
Bacon, Friendship.
0, might I here
In solitude live savage, in some glade
Obscured! Milton, P. L., ix. 1085.
2. Remoteness from society; lack or utter
want of companionship : applied to place : as,
the solitude of a wood or a valley.
The solitude of his little parish is become matter of
great comfort to him. Law.
3. A lonely, secluded, or unfrequented place ;
a desert.
We walked about 2 miles from y citty to an agreeable
solitude called Du Plessis, a house belonging to y*^ King.
Evelyn, Diarj', June 7, 1644.
=8yn.l.
tXt> I •
Mi' '
ill
or<>'
.Sec.
tint;
ton u.. -,w
Bolltnde
TUerc if lueh tn agrvettbli- viuii-ty of fleldfl, wood, water,
antl cAM-'jiUt-s tliut it la one ul the must delightful $oli-
txidft 1 ever ww.
I'MOcke, lH'«:rl|)tloii of the Eaul, II. L 221.
S-Jtlii.tr. lUlirfinent, Sectuiion^ Lonrtiiita, Loiv-
^Jifwle la the cuiiditluri of Ih-Iii^ al>8oluteIy
''■'■'"•■■■' '"-en withotheri, ordesireato
'<'iifthe.'<|ihinx. IMimiifiU
■ .•<! liy retiriiiK. voluiilnrlly
h nne hiiH hiiil wiihutherK
r.inrnt, iiiiiilyiiit: the shiit-
Jifter the K.-atoratloh Mil.
... . ...». „. j.; ,, imnvU ii\ TftireiHfnt ; indeed,
except to n few triiMed Irienils, he wna In complete luciu-
nun. /.<'/jWi'tt<-jwe.xpreH8ealheuncon)ft>rtable feelliif^ the
lonKlriK for society, ot one who Is rilone. LoiirtoiwiuM
may be ii lighter kind of tnHrlinexK, especially n feelinjr
lesa spiritual than physical, i.'i'oninR out of the animal
insti" ' ' ■ <—i-iy and the desire of protection, the eon
acio - alone : as, the tttiw»tmfnfgit of a walk
thr>'i ■ vy at niKht I^Mm-xoiiifiurug, more often
"■arii ~., i.i.iy expresa the impression inadeupon the
oltserver.
solivagant (so-liv'n-gnnt), (I. [< h. solm, alouc,
+ i(/(/(iH(f-).s-, ppr. cif ragari, waiiiler, roaiu: see
itii/niiil.} Same as .w/ii'«(/<(H.v. [Rare.]
SOllVagOUS (so-liv'a-gns), a. [< L. s:)lir<igii.<!,
waiiilcriiig alone, { solus, alone, + raijus, -Kmi-
deriiiK: see iv/i/Hf.] Wandering alone, JJailey,
17l>7. [Hare.]
BOlive (so-lev'), n. [< OP, solive, solieve, F. so-
liir (ML. reflex imlira, niilira, siiliria). a girder,
joist; origin uneerfaiii: perhaps lilt. < L. siiJi-
lerarc. lift up from beneath, support: see soJ-
Icratc. suUcviite, siibltralc.} A joist, rafter, or
secondary beam of wood, either split or sawed,
used in laying ceilings or floors, and for resting
upon the main beams,
sollar, SOUer (sol'ar, -6r), «. [Also sohr; <
JIK. siilln; sollar, solcr, so1cre,<. OF, solcr, solnir,
siilur, a floor, loft, gi-anary, cellar, F. dial.
seller, a granary, = Pr. solar, solier = It, so-
hire, solajo = AS. solere, solor = OS. soleri =
MD, solder, D, :ol(ler = MLG, solder, solier =
OHG. soleri, soldri, the pretorium, a guest-
chamber, MHG. solre, solxre, G. solier, a balcony,
an upper room, garret, < L. solarium, a sunuv
place, a terrace, the flat roof of a house ex-
posed to the sun, a sun-dial, < sol, the suu: see
A'o/l, solarium. Perhaps in some senses eon-
fused with L, solum, ground: see «)(7l.] If.
Originally, an open gallery or balcony at the
toji of a house, exposed to the sun ; later, any
upper rcioin, loft, or gaiTct.
Thou shalt make toleria and placls of thre chaumbris in
the schip. WycHf, Gen. vi. le.
2. An elevated chamber in a church from which
to watch the lamps burning before the altars.
Encye. Brit., II. 473.— 3t. A story of a house.
See the quotation.
ilauon d Irois estagen. An house of three sMers, floores,
Btories, or lofts one over another. NomenclcUar. (A'are«.)
4. In miuiiiff, a platform or resting-place. See
larlder-sollar and air-sollar.
solleret(sol'er-et),'«, lA\so soleret ; <F.soleret,
lUm, of OF, soler, a slipper, < sole, sole: see
solei.'i The steel shoe
forming a part of armor
in the fourteenth century
and later, usually havdug
splints overlapping one
another and a long point
or toe curved downward.
It was worn only when the foot
was in the stirrup, and could
be removed when the rider dis.
mounted. See also cuts under
armor and poulmm. — Bea.T-
Paw solleret, the steel foot-
covering worn during the sec-
ond half of the fifteenth cen-
tury, resembling remotely the broad foot of the bear
Compare mbbaton.
sollevatet, '■■ l- See suhlevale.
sollicitt, sollicitationt, etc. See soUeit, etc.
sol-lunar (sol'lu"niir), a. [< L, .ml, the suu, -I-
liiua. (he moon: see lunar.^ Proceeding from
or duo to the influence of both the sun and the
moon : in old medicine applied to the influence
supposed to be produced on various diseases
when the sun and moon are in conjunction,
solmizate (sol'mi-zat), r. i. ; pret. and pp. sol-
mizated, ppr. solmiiatimj. [< P. .solmiser (as sol
+ mi. notes of the gamut (cf. sol-fa), + -iser =
E. -I -,), -I- -ate^.l In • • •"
solmization (sol-mi-za'shon), «, [< F. solmisa-
'ioh; as solmizate + -ion. Ci:'},Uj.solmifaeio{)i-).'j
I nmu.iic, the act, process, or result of using cer-
tain syllables to name or represent the tones of
5762
geatcd by a aimllar usage among the ancient Orccka.
Bolsticion
gamut.) Tlie series ut, re. mi, fa. got, ta (derived frumthe
Initial ayllablets of the lines <if a hymn to St. John, begin-
ning " 1 t(|ueant laxis") was applied to t lie tones of each of
the hexachortls then recognized. (See Ai-xacAord.) When
a meloily exceeded tlie limits of a single hexachord. a
change from one series of syllables to another was made,
which was called a tnulation or viudulation. Early In the
sixteenth century, when the modern octave flcale became
established, the syllable si (probal)ly tidcen from the Ini-
tlals of the last line of the above hymn) was added for the
seventh or leading tone. .Somewhat later do was aubstl-
tuteil In Italy and fiennany for ut, on account of its greater
sonority. Tlie series thus fonned is still in use. though
other systems have been proposed. Such other systems
are l^ttc-ituation (ho, ce, tli, (ja, to, ma, tii), also called bofn-
zation ; lu'lnzation (la, be, ce, de, ?/w, ft; f/e) ; and dameniza-
lion (dn, me, hi, po, tu, la, be). In England and America,
from before the middle of the seventeenth century to th(
becimdng of the nineteenth, an abbreviated
used, including only mi, /a, sot,
of solmi/.atiun involves calling
the key-note do, iiTespective of its jiitch, and adjusting
the other syllables accordingly, so tliat the scale. tones
shall always be named by the same syllalilesri'spectivcly,
ami the vai-ious intervals by the same c.jmltination of syl-
lables. Tills system is often called tliat of tlie oioraUr do,
since the pilch of do is varialile. What is called the lixed-
do itijittem has also had considerable currency in Itidy,
France, and England, according to which the tone (_' is
always called do, D re, E mi, etc., and this too when the
pitch of these tones is chromatically altered, the system
therefore following the arbitrai-y features of the keyboaid
and the stalf-notation. This system is regarded liy many
musicians as contrary to the hist«>ric and logical idea of
solmization, and its use in England and America is de-
creasing. The most important special application of sol-
mization in musical study is that of the Ionic sol/a system
(which see, under tonic), the syllables of which are doh,
ray, me, /ah, soh, lah, te. In the momble-do ei/elem the
eliarp of any tone is indicated Ijya syllable beginning \yith
the same consonant as that of the tone, and using tlie vowel
(See A smaller Old World species is 7". oj^cinaU, whose root
(like that of /". mtdlijtorum) Is emetic, cathartic, etc., and
was formerly much applied to bruises. In America /*
ijijaiUeum is the great .Solomons-seal, a species 2 to 7 feet
high, with leaves 3 to 8 Inches long, and two to eight llow-
ere In a cluster; and /'. bijiirrum is the smaller .-ioloniona-
seal, growing 1 to a feet high, with the peduncles com-
monly two.tlowered. The larger species are rather strik-
ing iilants ; /'. mullillorum has been much cultivated.
See also cut under rhizome.
2. A symbol fonneil of two triangles interlaced
or superposed, presenting a si.\-riived ligure,
V7^ Compare nentacle.-TalBe Solomon's-seaL
<2i,_Z. (o) See SmilaciTui. (6) See Maiaitlfu-mum.
so-long (86-16ng'), iiiterj. [Prob. a sailors' per-
version of salaam.] Good-by, Also so lomi.
[Slang.] -'
L"'Tl"\t:l HSucaU™ Sol<»lj^n (so-16;ni-an),^a. [< L. Solon, < Gr. 2,5-
whatever tone is taken as '''^i. Solon, + -irtH.] Ofo;
f or pertaining to Solon,
a famous lawgiver of Athens (about .'594 B. c):
as, the Soloniun Constitutions; Solonian legis-
lation.
Solonic (so-lon'ik), a. [< L. Solon (see Soloni-
an) + -(>.] Same as Solonian : as, the Solonic
tah-iits.
Solon porcelain. See porcelaiui.
Solpuga (sol-pii'gii), H. [NL. (Herbst), < L. sol-
jiui/(i, .'.alpui/a, solijiuya, solijiugna (as if < sol,
sua, + j}U(juare, fight), solifuya (asif < «o/, sun,
+ fugere, flee), a kind of venomous insect,
an ant or spider.] 1. The name-gi\iug ge-
nus of Solpugidse, ha\-ing the tarsi more than
three-jointed. Hee Gakodes. — 2. [/. c] A
member of this genus; a solifuge or weasel-
spider.
i; as, lit fordoj,_^for.r"oj!, etc.; and similarly the Hat of SoltlUPida rsol-nfi'ii-iliil « i,; rMT <•*„;.,„„„
any tone is indicated by a syllable using the vowel «; as, l^^J^ri \, ' i '' P' \' ■ . ^ ' ^ '"''J"'0'>
»n« for »i%, fe for fo|7, etc. The minor scale is solmizated T " -'■ f>" "J'"'' "' "raehmds. Theyhavetra-
in two ways: cither beginning yyith ta, and using the
same syllables as in the major scale ; or beginning with
do, and using such modifled syllables as may b- needed
(do, re, me, etc.). The great utility of solmization lies in
its olTering an abstract vocal notation of music.il facts,
whereby they may lie named, remembered, and studied.
Also solmisatioji, sol/amization, solfeggio, and sol-faing.
solo (so'lo), o. and n. K It. solo, alone, < L.
solus, sole: see ,5»fe3.] I. «. lu musie, alone;
not combined with other voices or instru-
ments of equal importance ; not concerted. A
solo passage may be accompanied, however,
by voices or instruments of less importance.^
Solo organ, in organ-building, a partial organ introduced
into large instruments, containing stops of sjjecial power
or effectiveness, such as are used in producing striking
solo effects. Its keyboard is usually the upper one ivheii
there are four, or the lower when there are tliree. Its
stops are often connected with a special bellows, wliich is
weighted with extra weights ; they are then said to be "on
a heavy wind." The choir-organ is aKso sonietiines loosely
called the soloorgan. Seeori/aiil.— SolO pitch, in »!».*,
a special pitch or accordatiira (scordatura) adopted by a
solo perfonuer upon a violin or other solo instrument, so
as to produce peculiar and startling effects. — Solo stop
in organ-building, a stop either of special quality or placed
on a heavy wind, so as to be fitted for the performance of
solos. ""-•--* '- - ....
ilos. Suchstopsoftenoccurineachof theusuaip,-irtial Solpugida (sol-pu'ii-de) n nl fN
■gans, but in large instruments the most important of nunn+J^l^l A f.,,„;K.Af •' l • .
em are gathered into a senai'ate Dartial orean called the P"i"' T ""'*• J -^ family of arachuulai
them are gathered into a sepai'ate partial organ called the
solo organ (see above).
II. «.; It. pi. soli (-li), E, pi, solos (-loz).
1, A melody, movement, or work intended Solpugidea (sol-pu-jid'f-a), «, p?.
cheat re»pir.ation, the
cephalothorax and
abdomen distinct
(the former segment-
ed into a large cepha-
lic and small thoracic
part), the abdomen
annulated, the cheli-
ceres one-jointed and
chelate, the palpi
long and slender, ex-
tending forward, the
first pair of legs pal-
piform and porrect,
the other legs ending
ill pairs of claws, and
the eyes two in num-
ber. The whole body
and the limbs are
clothed with hairs.
These arachnids re-
semble large hairy
spiders externally,
but are more nearly
related to scorpions.
The head is largely made up of the massive chelate falcea.
Tile only or the leading family is Gateadidir or Solpugidte.
Also .Solpugidca, Solpurride^. and in later variant form Soli-
.fugie. Qaleodea is a synonym.
L., < Sol-
laiis, named
from the genus Solpuga: synonymous with <ia-
leotlifla\
Dau
tmts ^rardi. one of the SotpugiitK.
(About two thirds natural size.)
[NL.,
same as Solpuyida.
pugu -f -id-ea.']
called Galeodea.
solsteadt (sol'sted), n. [< L. sol, sun, +
stead. Cf. sunstead and soUtiee.] Same
solstice. [Bare.]
< Sol-
Also
E.
as
for or performed by a single performer, vocal
or instrumental, with or without accompani-
ment. Opposed to concerted piece, whether
chorus, duet, trio, or for a number of instru-
ments.— 2, A game of cards, played usually by
fom- persons, yvith a euchre pack. That player
who bids highest — that is, offers to take the greatest
number of tricks alone, or, in a variety of the game, aided
by a partner — plays against the rest. If he takes five or SOlsticO (sol'stis), n. [Formerly also sohticv
more tricks, he receivps n nnvmpnt frnm H,„»»^ ■ If ,,.^t I,„ y ■\ r i.-- ...7..*.-^. y /-vfn y _ 1 -TT, , *. . . ■ .^ — *'
If it be gathered about the summer solstead.
Holland, tr. of I'liny. xxvi. 5,
Solleret (oi .ind Jambe (*),
I4th century.
more tricks, he receives a payment from them ; if not, he
makes a payment to them.
solograjph (sol'o-graf ), n. [< L. sol. the sun, -I-
Gr. )paipnv, write.] A picture on paper taken
by the talbotype or calotype
process. Simmonds.
soloist (so'lo-ist), ». [isolo +
-ist.'] In music, a performer
of solos, vocal or instrumen-
tal. Also solist.
Solomonic (so!-o-mon'ik), a.
[< Solomon (see def.) + -ic.']
Of or pertaining to Solomon,
son of David and his succes-
sor as king of Israel : as,
Siilnniouic wisdom.
,, , ate-^.\ In WKsiV, to use solmization c ",'"-""""• .,, i.
syllables. Also spelled solmisate. Solomon s hyssop, Porch,
■ ■ servants, H^e hyssop, porch,
s( mint.
Solomon's-seal (sol'o-monz-
sel').". 1, A plant of the" ge-
the scale, or of a particula/'serres;^ aTthrsTare ST ^'"',ll<'<"[" {'<"'■ T'.e common
of C Tbn „i,i«.t „„ 1 . • . . o'.iio .Solomon s-seal iii England is P,
Son I's thnr^,t.r w^**, "1?" !'"i;?.''*'">' system of solmiza- multinorum, a plant with erect or
MthceiX ■ twlh ^ dArezzo, early in the elev- curving stems 2 feet high, and flow-
entn century, though this in turn appears tohave been sug. era from one to eight in a cluater.
1. The upper p.irt nf
thcflowcrincstcm ofSoI-
omon's-sear {Po/,y^ona-
turn gi'i^iJMteitm}, 3.
The lower part of the
stem with tlic rhizome.
a. a flower ; *. a fniit
< ME. .ml.itice, < OF. (and F.) so'lstice = Sp. Pg,
solsticio = It. solsfi:io. < L. solstitinm. the sol-
stice, a point in the ecliptic at which the sun
seems to stand still, < sol, the sun, ■+■ -stitinm,
< status, pp. of sistere, make to stand still, a re-
duplicated form of stare = E, stand: see .«</!,
stand, s,ud.sist. Cf. armistice.'] 1. In nsfcow,:
(«) The time at which the sun is at its greatest
distance from the equator, and when its diur-
nal motion in declination ceases, which hap-
pens about June L'lst, when it enters Cancer
(the summer solstice*, and ;ibout Deceniberliid,
•when it enters Capricorn (the winter solstice).
(6) A solstitial point. Hence — 2, Figura-
tively, culmination or turning-point: furthest
limit.
He died before his time, perhaps, not yet come to the
solstice ul his age. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. S7S.
3t. A stopping or standing still of the sun.
The supernatural solstice of the sun in the days of
Joshua. Sir T, Ilrmme.
SOlsticiont, «. [JfE. solsticioun. also soUtacion,
< OF. 'solsticion. < Ij. solstitium, the solstice : see
solstice.] A solstitial point.
solsticion
In this heved of Cancer is the grettest declinacioun
northward of the Sonne, and therfor is he cleped the $ol-
aicioun of Somer. Chaucer, Astrolabe, i. 17.
solsticyti "• [< L. solstitium, solstice: see sol-
stice.] Same as solstice.
The high-heated year
Is in her sotsticy.
Middleton and Rowley, World Tost at Tennis, Ind.
solstitial (sol-stisli'al), a. [< P. solstitial, sol-
sticial = Sp. Pg. sol'sticial = It. sohti:iale, < L.
solstititilis, < solstitium, solstice : see solstice.']
1. Of or pertainintr to a solstice : as, a solstitial
point. — 2. Happeniug at a solstice — especial-
ly, vrith reference to the northern hemisphere,
at the summer solstice, or midsummer.
The sun
Had . . . from the south to l>ring
SolstUiat summer's heat. .Milton, P. L., x. 656.
Solstitial annil. See armil, 1.— Solstitial point, one
of the two points in the ecliptic which are furthest from
the equator, and at which the sun arrives at the time of
the solstices. They are diametrically opposite to each
other, and the distance of each from the equator is equal
to the obliquity of the ecliptic.
solubility (sol-u-bil'i-ti), H. [= p. sohtbilite =
Sp. solubilidad=iT?g. solubilidade = It. solKhilita :
< NL. "soliMlitait-).?, < L. solubilis, soluble: seo
soluble.] 1. The property of being soluble;
that property of a body which renders it sus-
ceptible of solution; susceptibility of being dis-
solved in a fluid.^2. In bot., a capability of
separating easily into parts, as that of certain
legumes to divide transversely into parts or
joints. — 3. Capability of being solved, resolved,
answered, cleared up, or disentangled, as a
problem, a question, or a doubt.
soluble (sol'u-bl), a. [< P. soluble = Sp. soluble
= Pg. soluvel = It. solubile, < L. solubilis, dis-
solvable, < solvere, solve, dissolve : see solve.]
1. Capable of being dissolved in a iluid; capa-
ble of solution; dissolvable. — 2. Piguratively,
capable of being solved or resolved, as an al-
gebraical equation ; capable of being disen-
tangled, cleared up, unfolded, or settled by ex-
planation, as a doubt, question, etc.; solvable.
Had he denounced it as a fruitless question, and (to un-
dei'Standing>g('iu6^ by none, the world might have been
spared a large librarj- of resuttless disputation.
Sir IT. Hamilton.
More soluble is this knot
By gentleness than war. Tennyson, Princess, v.
3t. Relaxed; loose; open.
Ale is their eating and their drinking, surely, which
keeps their bodies clear and soluble.
Beau, and Ft., Scornful Lady, iv. 1.
And then, if Balaam's ass hath hut an audible voice and
a soluble purse, he shall be preferred before his master,
were he ten prophets. l!fi\ T. Adatns, Works, I. 469.
Soluble blue, cotton, ^lass, indigo. See the nouns.—
Soluble bougie, a bougie composed of substances which
melt at the body-temperature : used for the purpose of
administering medicament to the urethral mucous mem-
brane. — Soluble gtincotton. Same as dinitroceltulose. —
Soluble oil. .Scem.<("rni(.— Soluble soap. Seesoa^j, i.
solubleness (sol'u-bl-nes), «. Soluble charac-
ter or property ; solubility.
solum (so'lum), n. [L., the ground, the earth, a
region: see .90(71, sole^.] In Scots law, ground;
a piece of ground.
solund-goose (s6'limd-g6s). «. Same as solan-
ffoose.
solus (so'lus), n. [L.: see«o?fS.] Alone: used
chiefly in dramatic directions: as, enter the
king solus. The feminine form is sohi.
solute (so-luf), a. [< ME. solute, < L. solutm,
pp. of so/Vece, loose, release, set free : see solve.]
It. Loose: free.
Solute or sondy landes thai require.
So that aboute or under hem be do
X certayne of fatte lande as thai desire.
Palladius. Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 193.
As to the interpretation of the Scriptiu-es solute and at
large, there have been divers kinds introduced and de-
vised, some of them rather curious and unsafe than sober
and warranted. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii.
2t. Relaxed ; hence, joyous ; meiTy.
Bacchus, purple god of joyous wit,
X brow solvie, and ever-laughing eye.
Youjig, Night Thoughts, ii. 579.
3. In bot., free; not adhering: opposed to ad-
nate : as, a solute stipule. — 4. Soluble: as, a
solute salt.
SOlutet (so-liit'), V. t. [< L. solutus, pp. of sol-
rere, loosen, solve : see solve, solute, a.] To
dissolve ; also, to resolve ; answer ; absolve.
What will not boldness bid a man say, when he hath
made an argument against himself which he cannot so-
lule>
Bp. Ridley, in Bradford's Works (Parker Soc, 1853), n. 393.
solution (s6-h"i'shon), h. [< ME. solucion, < OP.
solution, solucion, P. sohitiou = Pr. solution = Sp.
solucion = Pg. solu^ao = It. soluzione, < L. solu-
5763
tio{n-), a loosing, dissolving, < solvere, pp. solit-
iHS, loose, resolve, dissolve: see so/i-e.] 1. The
act of separating the parts of any body ; dis-
ruption ; rupture ; fracture ; breach : as, a solu-
tion of continuity (see below).— 2. The trans-
formation of matter from a solid or gaseous
state to the liquid state by means of a liquid
called the .lolvcnt or menstruum; the state of
being dissolved. The nature of the phenomenon de-
pends upon whether chemical action is or is not present.
Solution ui the physical sense — the common and proper
use of the word — is illustrated by dissolving sug;u- or
salt in water, or silver in mercury ; here, and in similar
cases, when by the removal of the liciuid (as by evapo-
ration) the original solid is obtained, the process is es-
sentially a change of molecular state, from the solid to
the liquid, and hence accompanied by the absorption of
heat; this is strikingly seen in freezing-mixtures. The
word is not infrequently used, however, when the phe-
nomenon is one of chemical combination only, as when sil-
ver dissolves in nitric acid, forming a new substance, sil-
ver nitrate; this, as is generally true of chemical union,
is accompanied by the evolution of heat. The two phe-
nomena, physical and chemical, may both be present in
solution at the same time, and the line between them of-
ten cannot be sharply drawn ; glacial acetic acid dissolves
in water and at the same time combines with it, the lib-
eration of heat of the chemical part of the process over-
balancing the absorption of heat in the physical. The
solution of a gas in a liquid, as of ammonia gas in water
(also called absorption), is essentially the physical process
of the change of the gas to the liquid, and hence is ac-
companied with the evolution of heat. The term solu-
tion is also sometimes applied to the absorption of gases
by solids, as when palladium absorbs or dissolves hydro-
gen gas, forming a true alloy with it. The solubility of
any solid is constant at a given temperature, and may be
accurately determined by experiment. It may be in-
creased or diminished by the presence of other substances
in solution. The solubility of any gas also is constant
under the same conditions. It varies with the tempera-
ture, the pressure, the nature of the liquid, and the mat-
ters in solution in it. In a mixture of gases, each is dis-
solved in the same quantity as if it were present alone
under the same tension as in the mixture.
3. The liquid produced as a result of the process
or action above described; the preparation
made by dissolving a solid in a liquid: as, a
solution ot salt, soda, or alum: solution of irou,
etc. — 4. A liquid or dissolved state or condi-
tion; unsettled state; suspense.
His [Lessing's] was a mind always in solution, which the
divine order of things, as it is called, could not precipitate
into any of the traditional forms of crystallization, and in
which the time to come was already fermenting.
Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 313.
5. The act of solving, working out, explaining,
clearing up, or settUng, or the state of being
solved, explained, cleared up, or settled ; reso-
lution; explanation: as, the solution of a diffi-
cult problem or of a doubt in casuistry.
It is accordinge to nature no man to do that wherby he
shulde take ... a praye of a nother mannes ignorannce.
Of this matter TuUi writeth many propre examples and
quicke sohitioiti. Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, iii. \.
In his singular "Ode inscribed to W. H. Channing"
there is a hint of a possible solution of the slavery prob-
lem. 0. W. Holmes, Emerson, viii.
6. A method of solving or finally clearing up or
settling something. Specifically — 7. The an-
swer to a problem or puzzle of any kind, toge-
ther with the proof that that answer is correct.
— 8. Dissolution; a dissolving.
Easy and frequent solutioiis of conjugal society.
Locke, Civil Government, § 80.
9t. Release; deliverance; discharge. Imp. Diet.
— 10. In med., the termination of a disease,
especially when accompanied by critical symp-
toms ; the crisis of a disease. — 11. In civil law,
pavraent; satisfaction of a creditor — Alcoholic
solution. See tincture.— AlgebTsdc solution of an
equation, a solution by means uf an algebraic fonnnlu,
especially by radicals.— Aqueous solution, a solution
whose solvent or menstruum is water. — Barreswill's
solution, a test for sugar similar to Fehling's solution. —
Burnett's solution. See Burnett's liquid, under liquid. —
Burow's solution, a solution of aluminium subacetate,
used as a local astringent in skin-affections.— Cardan's
solution, the ordinary' algebraic solution of a cubic. See
cubic. — Ca.yley's solution, (o) A solution of the general
cubic. Let U = 0 be the cubic, D its discriminant, and J
its'cubicovariant, then the solution follows from
These cube roots can always be extracted. (6) A solu-
tion of the general quartic, due to Professor Cayley. Let
U = 0 be the quartic, H its Hessian, S its quadrinvariant,
T its cubinvariant or catalecticant, and <;,,(;;,«, the roots
of the cubic c= — Sc t T = 0, then the solution follows from
(c.-C3)yH-c,U + (<;3— c.) )/H-(!jU
+ (c,-c,)yH-c,V = 0.
The square roots can always be extracted. — Chemical
solution, the solution of a solid body in a liquid which
is caused by or accompanied with a chemical reaction
between the solid and the solution, as of zinc in dilute
sulphuric acid.— Clemens's solution, a solution of ar-
senic bromide, used in the treatment of diabetes. — Com-
pound solution of iodine. Same as Lugol's solution.—
Compound solution of sodium borate. Same as Do-
bell's soiufion.— Descartes'S solution, an algebraical so-
solutive
lution of the general biquadratic equation, differing from
Ferrari's only in the method ot investigation.— Dobell'S
solution, a solution containing sodium borate 1-20 grains,
sodium bicarbonate 120 grains, crystallized carbolic acid
■24 grains, glycerin k Huidounce, water to make 16 Iluid-
ounces. — Donovan^s solution, a solution of arsenic io-
dide 1, red iodide of mercnry 1, water 08 parts ; alterative.
Also called solution of iodide of arsenic and mercury.—
Ethereal solution, a solution whose solvent or men-
struum is an ether, usually sulphuiic ether.- Euler's so-
lution a solution of a biiiuadratic after the second term
has been got rid of. It dilfers little from Ferrari s solution.
— Fehling's solution, an aciueous solution of copper sul-
phate, Kochclle salts, and sodium hydrate. When heated
with any reducing sugar, as dextrose, copper suboxid is de-
posited'from it. It is used in the analysis of saccharine
bodies, and as a qualitative test of tlie presence of sugar.
— Ferrari's solution, a solution of the general biquadrat-
ic. See biquadratic equation, under equation. — Fowler's
solution, a solution of arsenious acid 1, potassium bi-
carbonate 1, compound tincture of lavender 3, water 95
parts : one of the best vehicles tor administering arsenic.
Also called liquor polastni arseniti^, solution of arsenUe of
potassium, and ague-drop. — General solution. See dif-
ferential equation, UTidcr equation. — Goadby'S solution,
a preparation for preserving animal substances, made
with bay-salt, corrosive sublimate or arsenious acid, and
water. Tliomas, Med. Diet.— HaU's solution of strych-
nine, a solution of strychnine acetate Id grains, dilute
acetic acid S Huidounce, alcohol 4 tluidounces, compound
tincture of cardamom 60 minims, water to make 16 fluid-
ounces.— Heavy solution, in mineral., a liquid of high
density, as a solution of mercuric iodide in potassium io-
dide (called the Somtadl or Ttioulet solution), having a max-
imum specific gravity of 3.2. or of borotungstate of cad-
mium (Klein solution), specific gravity 3.6, used as a grav-
ity-solution (which see).— Improper solution, a func-
tion which solves a given diltenntial equation, but also
solves an equation either of lower order or of the same
order but of lower degree. - Javelle'S solution, potas-
sium carbonate 58, chlorinated lime 80, water S62 parts.
Also called solution of chlorinated potasm. — La.bax-
raque'S solution. Same as Lnbarraque's jluid (which
see, under Jluid). — 'Lot&eT'S solution, a saturated alco-
holic solution of methyl blue 30 parts, and 100 parts of
a 1:10,000 aqueous solution of potassium hydrate: used
in staining bacteria.— LugOl'S solution, a solution of
iodine 5, potassium iodide 10, water s5 parts. Also called
comiwiind xnlution 0/ iorfiiif .— Magendle's solution of
morphine, morphine sulphate 10 ^n:iiiis, water 1 tluid-
ounce : used to administer morphine liypodermically. —
Mechanical solution, the mere union of a solid with
a liquid in such a manner that its aggregate form is
changed without any alteration of the chemical proper,
ties of either the solid or its solvent : thus, sugar dis-
solves in water without either undergoing any chemical
change. — Mechanical solution of a problem. See me-
cltanical. -Minersil solution. Sec miifraL— Nessler's
solution. Same ;is .Vc .«.<?. i-» r. n-iml I « liieli see, under re-
nyf/it).— Numerical solution, a solution of an equation
by means of nnmeric:il appToxiniation.— PartiCtUar so-
lution. See differential tquafinii. under equation. — PaS-
teur's solution, in but., a liquid holding in solution a
small percentage of certain inorganic salts and a larger
percentage of certain organic substances, employed in the
cultivation of the lower forms of vegetable life, such as
bacteria, yeast-cells, and fungi, for purposes of study.
The composition is — potassium phosphate 20 parts, cal-
cium phosphate 2 parts, magnesium sulphate 2 parts,
ammonium tartrate 100 parts, cane sugar 1,500 parts,
distilled water 8,376 parts.— Pearson's arsenical so-
lution, crystallized sodium arseniate 1, water 599 parts.
— Pierlot's solution, an aqueous solution of ammo-
nium valerianate to which is added some of the alco-
holic extract of valerian. — Proper solution, a function
which satisfies a differential equation, and no equation of
lower order nor of the same order but of lower degree. —
Saturated solution, a solution which at the given tem-
perature cannot be made to contain more of the given
substance than it already contains, the adhesion of the
liquid to the substance being just balanced by the cohe-
sion of the particles of the solid body in contact with it.
— Simpson's solution. Same as Ferrari's solution. —
Singular solution. See differential equation, under equa-
tion.—Solation of acetate of ammonia, in phar., a
solution composed of dilute acetic acid 100 parts, am-
monium carbonate added to the point of neutralization :
a valuable diaphoretic and diuretic. Also called spirit of
Mindererus.— Solution Of albtunen, a test solution con-
sisting of the white of one egg triturated with four ounces
of water, and filtered : used in pharmaceutical work.— So-
lution Of an equation. See e^wation.- Solution of
continuity, in surg., the separation of parts normally
continuous, as by a fracture, laceration, etc. — Solution
of lime, a clean saturated solution of slaked lime in
water, useful as an antacid, astringent, and tonic. Com-
monly called itHK-Hotcr.— Solution Of potassa, in
phar., an aqueous solution of potassium hydrate, KHO,
containing 5 per cent, of the hydrate : an antacid, diuretic,
and antilithic. Also called liquor potassa^.— Solution of
soda, in phar., an aqueous solution containing 5 per
cent, of sodium hydrate.— Solution Of sodium cax-
bolate, iu phar., crystals of carbohc acid 30, sodium
hydrate 2, water 28 parts. A\so callt^d phenol sodiqite.—
Solution of subacetate of lead, a solution composed
of lead acetate 170, lead oxid 120, water 1,710 parts ; a use-
ful astringent and sedative for external use. Also called
Go^dard's extract- Sonstadt solution, a solution of
mercury iodide in pofassiiini indide. See sxjecific grav-
ity, under gravity.— Standardized solution, a solution
whose strength or compusitiitn has been accurately deter-
mined, and which is used as a standard of comparison. —
■Thompson's solution of phosphorus, a solution con-
taining phosphorus, absolute alcohol, spirit of pepper-
mint, and glycerin.— Trigonometrical solution, a solu-
tion of an equation by means of trigonometric functions.
For an example, see cubic equation, nwAer equation. — Van
Swieten's solution, a solution of mercuiy perchlorid. —
Vlemingkx's solution, a solution composed of lime 1,
sulphur 2, water 20 parts boiled down to 12 parts.
SOlutive (sol'u-tiv), a. [< solute + -ive.] 1.
Tending to dissolve ; loosening; laxative.
BOlutlve
Abctentve, «nd opening, and «Wu(iw u metd.
2. CapaMf <if being dissolved or loosened. Imp.
Ihct.
solvability (80l-va-bil'i-ti). H. r< sohahle +
-ituittvi'-bility).] I. Cnjmbility of boinR solved;
solubility: as, the goliahililu of an eiiiiation. —
2». AbilUv to pay all just ilebts; solvency.
solvable i sol'va-bl), a. [< F. solvable, payable ;
as siiht + -nbU-'.'] If. Payable.
Siimc of th.*; corriKlK's (wlicre the nropcrty was altfrnl
liitu u »i't (umnic of inoiioy) was do/raWc out of ttii' tx-
clieiiuiT. /^iHfr.Ch. nut,, VI.H2U. (Dariet.)
2t. Solvent.
Wn« this wfU done of him (David, nt AdullamI, to be
prolettor-Kt'iiinil of outlaws, thireh) defyiii); justice, de-
frnuiUiiK eri'dilors, defvatiliK tiod's coninmnd, which pro-
vided that the debtor. If not solvable, should be sold for
saliifaction? FtUUr, llsgnh Sight, II. xlil. :t2.
3. ('apable of being solved, resolved, or e.\-
plained: as, eciuatious above the fourth degree
are nut snlriihlc by means of radicals.
,\lso.vo/ri7)/<'.
BOlvableness (sol'va-bl-nes), n. Solvability.
Solvay process. See soda, 1 .
solve ^siilv ). c. t.; pret. and pp. solved, ppr. snlv-
iiitj. [< ME. solveii, < 01'\ solver, vernacularly
siiiidre, V. soudrc = Sp. Pg. solrir = It. solvere,
< L. solvere, pp. solulus, loosen, rcla.x, solve, <
so-, for se-, apart (see sc-, and ef. sober), + lucre,
loosen, = Gr. >.iew, loosen, set free, release : see
lose^, loose. Hence ult. (< h. solvere) E. solva-
ble, solvent, soluble, solute, solution, etc., ahxalve,
absolute, assoil, dissolve, dissolute, resolve, reso-
lute, etc.] 1. To loosen; disentangle: iiurav-
el ; hence, to explain or clear up the difficulties
in; resolve; explain; make clear; remove per-
plexity from: as, to solve a difficulty, a puzzle,
or a problem.
If her wretched captives could not solve and interpret
these riddles, she with great cruelty fell upon them in
their hesitation and confusion, and tore them to pieces.
Bacon, I'hysical Fables, x.
The most subtile and powerful intellects have been
labouring for centuries to solve these ditliculties.
Macatday, Sadler's Law of Population,
2. To determine; put an end to; settle.
He . . . would . . . solvf high dispute
With conjugal caresses. Milton, P. L., viii. 56.
Centuries elapsed before the attempt to solve the great
schism of the East and West by a Council.
Pusey, Eirenicon, p. 91.
3. To determine or work out by rule; operate
on by calculation or mathematical processes,
so as to bring out the required result: as, to
solve a problem in mathematics. — 4. To dis-
solve; melt. [Rare.]
Under the influence of the acid, which partly destroys,
partly solves the membriines.
n'wrksliop ReceipU, 1st ser., p. 351.
BOlvet (solv), n. [< solve, r.] Solution.
Hut why thy odour matcheth not thy show.
The solve is this, that thou dost common grow.
Stiak., Sonnets, Ixix.
solvency (sol'ven-si), n. [< solvcn{t) + -c;/.]
The state of being solvent; ability to pay all
just debts or just claims.
Our speech . . . was of tithes and creeds, of beeves and
grain, of commodities wet and diy, and the solvency of the
retail dealers. Scott, Rob Roy, iii.
solvend (sol'vend), ». [< L. solvendum, fut.
pa.ss. part, of solvere, loosen, dissolve : see
.vo/i'c] A substance to bo dissolved.
Solutions differ from chemical compounds in retaining
the properties both of the solvent and of the solvend.
C. Tmnlinson.
solvent (sol'veut), a. and n. [= Sp. It. sol-
vente, < L. solven(t-)s, ppr. of .vn/ivvc, loosen, dis-
solve : see soil's.] I. «. 1. Ha\nng the power
of dissolving: as, a solvent body. — 2. Able or
sufficient to pay all just debts: as, a .solvent
JK'rson or estate. Specillcally — (n) Able to pay one's
debts as they become due in the ordinary course of busi-
ness, {fi) Having property in such amount and situation
that all one's debts can be cidlected out of it by legal i)ro-
cess. See insolvency, (c) Of suthcient value to pay all just
debts : as, the estate is solvent,
II. «. Any fluid or substance that dissolves
or renders other bodies liquid ; a menstruum.
Water is of all solvents the most common and most useful.
Alcoliol is the solvent of resinous bodies and of some
other similarly constituted substances; naphtha, oil of
turpentine, and ether are solvents of caoutchouc ; chlorin
and a<iua rcgia, or nitromuriatie acid, are solvents of gold.
The uidversal solvmt sought by the alchemists.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 31.').
solver (sol'vfer), n. [< solve + -eel.] One who
solves, in any sense of the verb,
solvible (sor\'i-bl), a. See solvable.
SOlyt, iidv. An obsolete form of solely.
5704
SOm^t. An old spelling of some, sum^.
BOm-, ". [Huss. somii, the silure.] The sheat-
lish, .Silurus i/liinis.
It (iBlnghissl is a Russian kind, obtained from the blad-
ders o( the fvm llsh. Sci. Aintr., X. .s., LVni. 133.
somal (so'iuii), ».; pi. somnta (-ma-tii). [NL.,
< Ur. fuua, the body, a dead body, body as op-
posed to spirit, material substance, mass, etc.,
also a person, body, human being.] Body. Spe.
clrlcally — (fl) In anai. and zof't., the entire axial part of
the body of an nninnd ; the corpus, minus the membra;
the henil. neck, trunk, ami tail, without the limbs, (i>) In
tlif"l., the body as distinguished fnim the psyche or soul,
and the piienina or spirit.
soma- (s6'in;i), h. [< Skt. .voMirt (= Zend hiio-
ma), juice, <ysu, press out. C'f. Gr. otoc, juice,
sap (see opium), 1,. sucus, suceus, juice (see »•«<•-
(•i(/<'«0-] 1- I" ancient India, a drink having
intoxicating properties, expresse<l fnmi the
stems of a certain plant, and playing an impor-
tant jiart in sacrifices, being offered especially
to the god Indra. It was personified and dei-
fied, and worshiped as a god. — 2. An East In-
dian jiliint, the probable source of the beverage
soma. It is believed to be of the milkweed family and
of the species now classed as Sarcosternuia l)recisti<nna
(the Asclcpias aeida of Roxburgh). This is a twining
plant, with jointed woody sterns of the size of a iiuill,
and numerous succulent branches which are pendulous
when unsuiiiiorted. The flowers are small, greenish-
white, and fragrant, in elegant small umbel-like cymes
at the ends of the branchlets. The plant yields a mild
acidulous milky juice, whieli appears to have formed the
basis of the drink called soma (see def. 1). The juice of
nuire than one species may have been thus used. The
plant grows in dry rocky places in India and liurnia.
Also called moon-plant (from mythological associations)
and sivallounvort.
3. In later Hind, myth., the moon, or [cap.'] the
deity of the moon.
somacule (s6'ma-kul), n. [< NL. *somacuhm.
dim. of so»(«, < Gr. <Taj|Un, body : seesomfll.] The
smallest portion of protoplasm which can retain
its physiological propei-ties — that is, the chem-
ical molecule of protoplasm. Foster.
Somaj (so-m;ij'), H, [< Hind, somdj, a church,
an assembly, < Skt. samdja, assembly, < sum, to-
gether,-1- -v/ ly, drive. Ci. ISralimo-Homaj.'} See
Jirahmn-Siimaj.
soma-plant (so'ma-plant), «. Same as soma, 2.
Somaschian (so-mas'ki-an), H. [< Somaseha
(see del'.) -I- -ian.] A member of a Roman
Catholic congregation, founded at Somaseha,
near Milan, in Italy, in the first half of the
sixteenth century: it adopted the rules of St.
Augustine.
Somateria (so-ma-te'ri-ii), n. [NL. (Leach,
1819), so called iii allusion to the down on the
body; < Gr. au/ia{T-), body, -1- fp'oi'. wool.] A
genus of Anatids: of the subfamily FuliyuUnx,
including various marine ducks of large size,
■with copious down on the under parts, with
King-duck 1.Scmat€ria sficetabitis'), male.
which the female lines the nest, and largo, diver-
siform, variously feathered or gibbous bill ; the
eiders or eider-ducks. The conmion eider is S, 7110^-
lissima; the king-duck is S. spectatnli^ ; the spectacled
eider is S. irsrtien ; ."^teller's eider is .K strlleri. The gemis
is often disuieniliered into .Sotiiatirin ]iroper, Eritowtta,
Laiiiprnftrfhi, and llrnuumetfa (or I'i'ty!^ida). respectively
represented by the four species named, Tliey inhabit arc-
tic and ncu-therly regions, and are related to the scoters
(O'^dcmia). See Polysticta, and cut under eider-duclc.
somatic (so-mat'ik), a. [= Y. snmatique, < Gr.
au//nT!K6(, pertaining to the body, bodily, < ndi-
//n, the body: see.so»(«l.] 1. Of or jiertaining
to the body or material organism, as distin-
guished from the soul, spirit, or mind; physi-
cal ; corporeal ; bodily.
It was shown that in the British olhcial no8(dogy mental
diseases were classified as disorders of the intellect, the
idea of somatic disease as associated with insanity being
studiously ignored. J>r. Tuke.
We need here to call to mind the continuity of our pre-
sentations, and especially the existence i>f a background
of organic sensations or somatic consci(.iusnes8, as it is va-
riously termed. J. Ward, Encyc. Brit., X-\. GS.
somatome
2. Of or pertaining to the soma: as, the longi-
tudinal somalie axis lies in the meson. — 3. t>f
or pertaining to the cavity or interior hollow
of the body of an animal, and especially to the
body-walls of such cavity; parietal, as distin-
guished from visri ral ciT splaneliuic ; cadomatic;
somatopliMiial. — 4. Pertaining to mass So-
matic anttiropology, that division of anthrojKdogy
which deals with anatomical points. — Somatic cavity,
the co-lomatic cavity, body-cavity, or c(el«im: ilistin-
guished fn»m enteric cavity, from which it is usually shut
off completely. The interiors of the thorax anil abihimen
are somatic cavities. See cuts under Actinvzoa, C'am-
panularia, and Uydrozoa.
In the ('a?Ieliterata, the srnuatic cavity, or enterocccle,
is in free communication with the digestive cavity.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 56.
Somatic cells, in hot., cells forming a part of the body
of the individual, ntit specifically motiitleil for any other
purpose: said sometimes of those cells of plants which
take i»art in vegetative reproduction,— Somatic death,
death of the body as a whole: contrasted with death of
any of its parts, — Somatic musculature, the muscles
of the sonmtopleure ; that one of the two rliief layers of
muscles which is subjacent to the dermic or outer epithe-
lium : contrasted witli sjdanctinic musculature . — Somat-
ic velocity, the nmss of matter through which a ilis-
turbance is propagated in a unit of time while advan-
cing along a prism of unit sectional area ; mass-velocity.
Rankinc.
Somatical (so-mat'i-kal), a. [< somatic + -id.]
Same as siimulic. Bailey, 1727.
somatics (so-mat 'iks), H. [PI. of somatic (see
-/c.v).] Same as somatology, 1.
Somatism (so'ma-tizm), u. [< Gr. au/ja{T-), the
liody. + -i-iiii,] Materialism.
SOmatist (so'ma-tist), n. [< Gr. atj/iair-), the
body, -f -ist.] t)ne who admits the existence
of corporeal or material beings only ; one who
denies the existence of spiritual substances; a
materialist.
And so our unnatural somatists know none of the most
excellent substances, which actuate all the rest, but only
the more base and gross, which are actuated by them.
Baxter, Dying Thoughts.
somato-aetiological (so'^ma-to-e'ti-o-loj'i-kal),
a. [< (ir. 0(j/jn(7-), body, -t- E. selioloi/y + -ic-al.]
Pertaining to or regarding the liody as a cause
(as of disease). L\ C. Mann, Psychol. Med.,
p. .---l.
somatocyst (s6'ma-to-sist), ji. [< Gr. ai)fia(T-),
the body, -I- (crfTTfc'bladder: see cyst.] The in-
flated stem or body of some siphonophorans, or
oceanic hydrozoaiis, serving as a pnenmatocyst
or air-sac to float or buoy these organisms, as in
the case of the Portuguese man-of-war. See
Calyeophora, Siphonophora'^, and cuts under IH-
phyidcC and Vhysalia.
SOmatocystic (so'ma-to-sis'tik), a. [< somato-
cyst + -ic] Vesicular or cystic, as the body-
cavity of a siphonophorous hydrozoan ; of or
pertaining to a somatocyst.
somatogenic (so'ma-to-jen'ik), a. [< Gr. (to,-
/ja{T-), the body, -I- -jnv/f, produced: see -ije-
nous.] Originating in the soma, body, or physi-
cal organism in consequence of its conditions
of environment : noting those modifications or
biological characters which an organism ac-
quires in reacting upon its material surround-
ings.
He [Prof. Weismann] uses the term somatoyenic to ex-
press those characters which first appear in the iKHly it-
self, and whicli f()l]ow from the reaction of the sonut under
direct external influences. Sature, XL. .S31.
somatologic (so'ma-to-loj'ik), a, [< somat<il-
011-1/ + -ic] Same as somatoloijical.
somatological (so'^ma-to-loj'i-kal), a. [< so-
matolotj-y + -ic-al.] Of or pertaining to soma-
tology in any setise, especially to somatology
as a department of anthropology; physical;
cofiHiri'al ; material.
somatologically (so'ma-to-loj'i-kal-i), adv. As
regards jdiysique or bodily frame; pliysically;
from the jioint of view of somatology. Science,
Xll. •J27.
somatology (so-ma-tol'o-ji), n. [= F. soma-
iolof/ic : < Gr. <Tti/m'(T-), tlie body, + -/'.05 ia, < '/i-
jfn-^ speak: see -oloi/y.] 1. The science of liv-
ing or organized bodies, considered with regard
only to their physical nature or structm-e. It in-
cludes natural history in the usual sense, as embracing
zoology, botany, anatomy, and physiology, and differs from
biology oidy in taking no account of mental or psychologi-
cal phenomena. Also somatics,
2. More broadlv, physics; the doctrine of mate-
rial bodies or .siibstances.— 3. S]iecilically, the
doctrine of the hntuan body, as a deiiavtnieiit of
anthropology; hutnafi anatomy atid physiology;
also, a treatise on this subject.— Anthropurglc
somatology. See antftropuryic.
somatome (s6'ma-t6m), H. [For *somatotome,
< tJr. aiMuiT-), the body, + -rouuc, < -c/iveiv,
somatome
TOfuiv, cut,] An ideal section or segment of the
body; one of the structural parts into which a
bod}-, especially a vertebrate body, is theoreti-
cally divisible. When actually so divided, the soma-
tomes are the somites, metameres, arthromeres, diar-
thromeres, etc., which may exist in any given case. See
somite,
somatomic (so-ma-tom'ik), (I. [< soiiiatoiiie +
-((•.] HaWug the nature, qualit)', or character
of a somatome ; dividing or segmenting a body
into theoretic or actual somites ; somitie ; met-
americ.
somatopagus (s6-ma-top'a-gus), n.; pi. soma-
tiijMKji (-ji). [NL.,<^ Gr. riufia(--), the body, +
n-djoi', that which is fixed, < irij-jvivat {y/ Tray),
fix.] In teratoh, a double monster witli sepa-
rate trunks.
somatoparallelus (s6"ma-to-pai'-a-le'lus), w. ;
pi. somatoparalleli (-li). [NL.,< &r. iT<j//a(r-),
the body, -f- TrapaAh/Mi; beside one another:
see parallel.'] In teratol., a somatopagus with
the axes of the two bodies parallel.
somatoplasm (s6'ma-t6-plazm), H. [< Gr.
a(Jua(T-), the body, -I- n'Aaa/ia, anj-thing formed
or molded : see jjlasm.'] Somatic plasma ; the
substance of the body.
My germ-plasra or idioplasm of the first ontogenetic
grade is not modified into the somatopla^tn of Prof. Vinis.
Nature, XLI. 3'20.
somatopleura (s6"ma-to-plo'ra), «.; pi. somato-
pleur^e (-re). [NL.: see somaiq^?eMre.] Same
as somatopJf'Hre.
The villosities of connective and vascular tissue, partly
formed by the somatopleura. Micros. Sei., N. S., XXX. 352.
somatopleural (so'ma-to-plo'ral), a. [< soma-
k>plcure + -«?.] Of or pertaining to the soma-
topleure ; forming or formed by the somato-
pleure: as, the somatoplei(rat layer or division
of mesoderm. Also soiiiatopleiiric.
somatopleure (s6'ma-to-pl6r), «. [< NX,. «)-
matopleura, < Gr. aufia{T-), the body, -I- T^fi'po.
the side.] The outer one of two divisions of
the mesoderm of a four-layered germ, the in-
ner one being the splanchnopleiirv. A germ that
is three-layered — that is, consists of an ectoderm and
an endoderm, with mesoderm between them — in must
animals becomes four-layered by a splitting of the meso-
derm into two layers, the outer or somatopleural and the
inner or splanchnopleural, separated by a space which
is the body-cavity or coelom. The somatopleure thus
constitutes usually the great mass of the body, or the
" flesh and bones " of ordinary language, together with
its vessels, nerves, and other special structures — not,
however, including the cerebrospinal axis of a verte-
brate, which is derived from an inversion of ectoderm —
while the splanchnopleure forms a portion of the sub-
stance of the intestinal tract and its annexes. Also so-
matopleura.
somatopleuric (so'ma-to-plo'rik), a. [< sowm-
toplcurc + -ic.~\ Same a.s somatopleural. Foster,
Elem. of Embryol., p. 39.
somatosplanchnopleuric (s6"ma-t9-splangk-
no-plo'rik), a. [' Gr. ndfta{--), the body, +
CTtUyxmv, the inward parts, -I- ■jr'Xevpa, the side.]
Common to the somatopleure and the splanch-
nopleure. iricros. Sci.,'KXVlll. 117.
S0matotomy{s6-ma-tot'o-mi),«. [<Gr.(Ju/ia(r-),
the body. + -ro^tia, < Tefiven\ raiuiv, cut.] The
anatomy of the human body; anthropotomy;
hominisectiou.
SOmatotridymus (s6'''ma-t6-trid'i-mus), «.; pi.
somatotrhli/mi (-mi). [I^., < Gr. oama(r-), the
body, + rpiSvfiog, threefold.] In teratol., a mon-
ster having three bodies.
somatotropic {s6"ma-to-trop'ik), a. [< Gr.
ao)ua(T-), the body, -f- -rpoTroc, < TpcTreiv, turn, +
-jc] In hot., exhibiting or characterized by
somatotropism.
somatotropism (so-ma-tot'ro-pizm), n. [< sn-
matotropU' + -ism.'] In hot., a directive influ-
ence exerted upon growing organs by the mass
of the substratum upon which they grow. This
influence is not wholly due to the mere physical attraction
between them, but is the result of a stimulating effect
on what has been called the tierinmotUitt/ of the organ.
Growing organs may be divided, according to their re-
sponse to this influence, into two classes, the positively
somatotropic, or those which tend to grow perpendicularly
inward into the substratum, and negatively somatotropic,
or those which tend to grow perpendicularly outward from
the substratum.
somber, sombre (som'ber), a. [= D. sonther,
formerly also sommer,<. F. soinhre = Sp. somhrio
(= Pg. somhrio), shady, gloomy, < somhra (= Pg.
somhra), shade, dark part of a picture, also a
ghost (cf. asomhrar, frighten) ; cf. OF. essombre,
a shady place ; prob. < L. *exumhrare, < ex, out,
+ umhra, shade (or, according to some, the Sp.
Pg. forms are, like Pr. sot:umhrar, shade, < L.
*suhumbrare, < snh, under, -I- umbra, shade) : see
umhra.] 1. Dark; dull; dusky; gloomy: as, a
somber hue ; somber clouds.
5765
Sotnbre, old, colonnaded aisles. Tennyson, The Daisy.
2. Dismal; melancholy; dull: opposed to ('//Cfc-
ful.
"Whatever was poetical in the lives of the eai-ly New-
Englanders had something shy, if not sombre, about it.
Lowell, Among my Books, Ist ser., p. 232.
= Sy31. 1. Darksome, cloudy, murky,
somber, sombre (som'ber), v. t.; pret. and pp.
sombercil, sombred, ppr. somberitiy, sombriiiy.
[< somber, sombre, a.] To make somber, dark,
or gloomy; shade.
somberly, sombrely (som'b^r-li), adiK In a
somber manner ; ilarkly ; gloomily.
somberness, sombreness (som'ber-nes), n.
Somber character, appearance, or state ; dark-
ness; gloominess.
The intense gloom which follows in the track of ennui
deepened the natural smnbrencss of all men's thoughts.
C. F. Keary, Trim. Belief, p. 508.
sombre, etc. See somber, etc.
sombrerite (som-bra'rit), h. [< Sombrero (see
def.) -I- -ite-.] An earthy mineral consisting
chiefly of calcium phosphate with impurities,
as alumina, etc. it forms a large part of some small
islands in the Antilles, especially of Sombrero, and has
been used as an ai-tificial manure and for the manufacture
of phosphorus. It is supposed to be derived from the de-
cayed bones of turtles and other marine animals. Also
called Sombrero guano.
sombrero (som-bra'ro), «. [< Sp. sombrero, a
broad-brimmed hat, also a sounding-board, <
somhra, shade: see somber.] Abroad-brimmed
felt hat, of Spanish origin, but now widely used
throughout the continent of America.
They rowe too and fro, and liaue all their marchandizes
in their boates, with a great Sombrero or shadow ouer
their heads to keepe the sunne from them, which is as
broad as a great cart wheele. Hakluyt's Voyages, II. 258.
Both were dressed in the costume of the country — flan-
nel shirts, with handkerchiefs loosely knotted round their
necks, thick trousers and boots, and hu^e sombreros.
The Century, XXXIX. 626.
Sombrero guano. Same as sombrerite.
sombrous (som'brus), a. [< somber -t- -ous.]
Somber; gloomy. [Poetical.]
A certain uniform strain of sombrous gravity,
T. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poeti-y, III. 171.
Mixed with graceful birch, the sombrous pine
And yew-tree o'er the silver rocks recline.
Wordsu'ortti, Evening Walk.
SOmbrously (som'brus-li), ath: In a sombrous
manner; gloomily; somberly. [Poetical.]
sombrousness (som'brus-nes), n. The state of
being sombrous.
somdelt, somdelet, adv. .See somedeal.
some^ (sum), a. and proii. [Early mod. E.
also ■■iom ; < ME. som, sum, pi. summe, sonrme.
some, < AS. sum, a, a certain, one (with numer-
als, sum fedwra, one of fom', sum twelfa, one of
twelve, about twelve, sum hund, sum hundred,
about a hundred, etc.), pi. sume, some, = OS.
sum = OFries. sum = MD. som = MLG. som =
OHG. MHG. sum = leel. sumr = Dan. somme,
pi., = Goth, sum^, some one; hence, ■nith adj.
formative, D. .vommiij = MLG. somieh, summich,
sommich = OFries. sumilike, somlike = Sw. som-
liije, pi.; akin fo same: see sanie.] I. a. 1.
A ; a certain ; one : noting a person or thing in-
definitely, either as unknown or as imspecitied.
Ther was sum prest, Zacharie by name.
Wyclif, Luke i. 6.
Let us slay him, and cast him into some pit, and we will
say, sotne evil beast hath devoured him. Gen. xxxvii. 20.
Set swords against this breast, some honest man,
For I have lived till I am pitied.
Beau, and Fl., Philaster, v. 5.
On almost every point on which we are opposed to Mr.
Gladstone we have on our side the authority of some
divine. Macaulay, Gladstone on Church and State.
In this sense often followed by a correlative other or an-
other.
And so this vale is called the vale Ebron in smne place
therof, and in another place therof it is called the vale
of Mambre. Sir R. Guylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 65.
By some device or other
The villain is o'er-raught of all my money.
Shak., C. of E., i. 2. 96.
Therefore, it was well said, " Invidia festos dies non
agit," for it is ever working upon some or other.
Bacon. Envy (ed. 1887).
By the meere bond of humane Nature, to God, in some
or other Religion. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 31.
There is scarce any thing so absurd, says an ancient, in
nature or morality, but some philosopher or other has held
it. Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, II, x.
2. A certain indefinite or indeterminate quan-
tity or part of ; more or less : often so used as to
denote a small quantity or a deficiency: as,
bring some water; eat some bread.
And therfore wol I maken you disport.
As I seyde erst, and don you som contort.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 776.
some
The annoyance of the dust, or else some meat
You ate at dinner, cannot brook with you.
Arden of Feversham, iv. 2.
It is some mercy when men kill with speed.
Webster, Duchess of Malfl.
Let her who has no Hair, or has but sotne.
Plant Centinels before her Dressing-Koom.
Congreve, tr. of Ovid's Art of Love, iii.
3. In logic, at least one, perhaps all ; but a
few logicians sometimes employ a semidefinite
some which implies a part, but not all. As com-
monly used in logic, a statement about some of a class, say
that "some S is P," means that it is possible so to select
an S that it shall be P; while " every S is P " means that
whatever S be taken, it will be P. But when some and every
occur in the same statement, it makes a difference which
is chosen first. Thus, " every man knows some fact " may
mean (1) that, first choosing any man, a fact may then be
found which that man knows (which may be expressed
by saying that every man knows some fact or other) ; or
it may mean (2) that a fact may be first selected such that,
then, taking any man, he will know that fact (which may
be expressed by sjiying that all men know some certain
fact). When sevei-al somes and alls occur in the same state-
ment, ordinai'y syntax fails to express the meaning with
precision, and logicians resort to a special notation.
4. A certain indefinite or indeterminate num-
ber of: used before plural substantives: as,some
years ago.
They hurried us aboard a bark,
Bore UB some leagues to sea.
Shak., Tempest, i. 2. 145.
The Lights at Paris, for 6 Months in the year only, cost
50000L. sterling. This way of Lighting the .Streets is in
use also in sotiw other Cities in France.
Lister, Jom-ney to Paris (1098), p. 24.
Hence — 5. A certain number of, stated ap-
proximately: in a quasi-adverbial use before
a numeral or other word of number : as, a place
some seventy miles distant ; some f oui' or five of
us will be there.
I would detain you here so7ne month or two.
Shak., M. of V,, iii. 2. 9.
Soinc dozen Homans of us and your lord
. . . have mingled sums
To buy a present for the emperor,
Shak. , Cymbeline, i. 6. 186.
We know
That what was worn soinc twenty years ago
Comes into grace again.
Beau, and Ft., Thierry and Theodoret, Prol.
A distinguished foreigner, tall and handsome, some
thirty-seven years of age, who had played no insignificant
part in the affairs of France. E. Dowden, Shelley, I. 380.
II. pron. If. A certain person ; one.
Som man desireth for to have richesse.
That cause is of his morthre or gret seeknesse.
And som wolde out of his prisoun fayn,
That in his hous is of his mayne slayn.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 397.
2. A certain quantity, part, or number, as dis-
tinguished from the rest: as, someoi them are
dead ; we ate some of our provisions, and gave
away the rest.
Loo ! he that sowith, goth out to sowe his seed. And
the while he soweth, sum felden byside the weye.
Wycli/, Mat. xiii. 4.
Though so}ne report they [elephants] cannot kneele nor
lye downe, they can doe both.
Capt. .John Smith, True Travels, I. 49.
That he might, if possible, allure that Blessed One to
cheapen and buy some of his vanities.
Bunyan, Pilgrim's Pl'ogress, i.. Vanity Fair.
In this sense SOTncisverycommonlyrepeated, some . . , some
(or, formerly, other some, as in Acts xvii. 18) meaning ' a
number . . . others,' or ' the rest.'
Summe were glad whanne thei him si3e,
Summe were sory, summe were fajTie,
Hymns to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 64.
Sotne of these Tabernacles may quickely be taken asun-
der and set together againe. . . . Other some cannot be
take insunder. Hakluyt's Voyayes, I. 54.
The work sotne praise,
And sotne the architect. Milton, P. L., i. 732.
The plural some is occasionally used in the possessive.
Howsoe'er it shock sotne's self-love.
Byron. (Imp. Diet.)
Some, as originally used partitively with numbers (AS.
feoura sum., one of four, etc.), has come to be an apparent
distributive suffix, as in foursome, sevensome. — All and
some. .'See all.— 'By some and somet, bit by bit.
You know, wife, when we met together, we had no great
store of hous-hold stuff, but were fain to buy it afterward
by some and some, as (jlod sent money, and yet you see we
want many things that are necessary to be had.
The Fififen Comforts of Matrimony, n. d. (Nares.)
Semidefinite some. See semidefinite.
some! (sum), «(?('. [<so;Hel, 0.] In some degree ;
to some extent; somewhat: as, I am some bet-
ter; it is some cold. [Colloq., Scotland and
U. S.]
SOme-t, adv. and eorij. [ME., also som, ««>»,< Icel.
sem, as, as if, when, also as an indeclinable rel.
pron., who, which, that, etc. ; after an adverb,
to give it a relative sense, tliar sem, ' there as,'
where, hrar sem, 'where as,' wheresoever, etc.,
= Sw. Dan. som, as, like, as rel. pron. who,
some
wliioh, that: akin to same: see samf, and of.
■ ../i-l] A" : -•"; pvor: used iiidctinitely after
' ' proiiouiiH, likf .**'*. soever.
] til] Hin- in hi<w ttnnf, what tome,
,,1 ., ' ■ r, ithrrffmnfvrr, vXx., equiva-
Iciil Im Jiific*<j^tT^f, nlttit*<jfv^r, vhere»)ettr, t-tc.
.■<»a mm tlio Rwlipol kltlictb. Ormulum, I. 302.
Sum I thu tc'IK'.
Sir Amadaet {Xmi\} Eug. Metr. Rom., wl. Kolmni).
\{3tratmann.)
-some. [Early mod. E. also -som ; < ME. sum,
■si>m. < AS. -sum = OS. -»um = MD. saciii. D.
-,(.iwi = MLG. OHG. MHG. G. -nam = Icel.
Mimr = Sw. -nam = Dau. -»'«m = Goth, -stiinti,
lilt, identical with Ti'ut. 'mma, the same: see
same. This siiffl.x occurs disguised in buxom
(as if 'iMciviomc).] A siiflix used to form ad-
jectives from nouns or adjectives, as mettlesome,
blithesome, lonesome, gladsome, yamrsome, grue-
some, quiirretsome, toothsome, troublesome, whole-
some, winsome, it usualljr iiiilicat«s the possession of
ft coii^ltlemblc defcreu of thu quality iinmetf: as, mt'ttlu-
tomf. full of rui't tie or spirit ; gludgtnnf, vurj- K^mi or joyous.
As iiHtMl witli nuuil>ers, fountorn^, sevcojcorn^, -some is of
dilfiTriit orijxiri : SCO jcorwt, a.
somebody ^sunl'l>od'i), n. [<.sonie -i- bodi/.^ 1.
Siinic line; a person unknown, unascertained,
or unnamed.
Jcaus said, Somebody hath touched me. Luke viil. 46.
Somebody, aorely, some kind heart will come
To bury me. Tennyson, Maud, xxvii. 11.
2. P\. somebodies (-iz). A person of considera-
tion, consequence, or importance.
Hcforc these days rose up Thoudas, boasting himself to
be somebody. Acts v. 38.
I am come to the age of seventy; have attained enough
reputation to make me somebody.
Sydney Smitti, in Lady llolhind, vi.
While men saw or heard, they thought themselves to be
smnebodieg for assisting at the spectacle.
Saturday Sev., Nov., 1873, p. 65.5.
somedealt (sum'del), ii. [Early mod, E, also
sitmiilile: < ME. .somdel, sumdel, etc., prop, two
words, sum del, some part: see .some and dcal^.']
Some part; somewhat; something; some,
Sutndel of thy labour woldc I (juyte.
Chaucer, rarliument of Fowls, 1. 112,
Then Brenno . . . sayd in his game, ryche goddes must
gyue to men somedele of theyr rychesse.
Fabyan, Chron., xxxi.
somedealt (sum'del), adv. [< ME. somdel, siim-
dil, etc. ; the noun used adverbially.] In some
measure or degree; somewhat; partly; par-
tially.
She was somdel deef and that was scathe.
Chaucer, Oen. Prol. to ('. T., 1. 440.
This is the truth, though I'll not justify
The other, Init he may be smne-deai faulty.
B. Jonmn, Volpone. v. 6.
somegate (sum'gat), adv. [< some + gate^."]
Siimewhere; in someway; somehow, [Scotch,]
somehow {sum'hou), adv. [< .some -f- /ioh'I.]
In some way not }'et known, mentioned, or
e.xplaiued: as, .'lomehow he never succeeded;
things must be done .tomchoiv.
He tliought of resigning his place, but, smnehow or other,
8tuml>led upon a negotiation. Walpotc, Letters, II. 411.
Sf'mehmr or other a little bird whispers to me we shall
yet be very happy. IH9raHi, Henrietta Temple, 1. 9.
somerf. A Middle English form of summer^,
suiiimi r-, summer^.
somersault (sum'6r-8alt), u. [Also sumnier-
sault, somer.wut, summersaut (also summerset,
8omi:r.iet, sommerset, etc.: see somerscf^) ; early
mod, E, somer.mut, somer.tault , summirsaut, som-
bersidt. .sobrcsault, < OP, .'iomhrfsiiult, souhre-
sault, F, soubresaut, sursaut = Sp, Pg, sobrc-
salto = It, soprasalto, < ML, as if "supersaltus
or "suprasaltus, a leai)ing over, < L. super or
supra, above, over, aloft, -f- .mltus, a leap, bound:
see sautt^.'] A spring or fling in which a person
turns heels over head ; a complete turn in the
air, such as is performed by tumblers,
,So doth the salmon vaut,
.■\nd if at first he fail, his second itum.Tner.saut
He instantly assays. Drayton, I'olyolbion, vi. 52.
Mr. Evans wallis on the Slack Unpe, and throws himself
a sinnersel tlirouitli a Hogshead liangiuK eight foot high.
(Juoted in Aslitun't Social Life in Keigu of Queen Anne,
fl. 286.
Leaping and turning with the heels over the head in the
air, tcnued tlie somersaxdt, corruptly called a snmerset.
■'firuti, Sports and Pastimes, p. 317.
Double someraatllt, two complete turns of the body
■ iMnni; nni- spring in the air. A third such turn Is accom-
pli^luil by a few acrobats.
somerset! (sum'er-set), n. Same as somersault.
somerset^ (sum'tr-set), r. i. [Also .vimmerset ;
< .somerset^, »i,] To ttim a somersault or som-
erset.
5766
Then the sly shecpe-tdtor Issued Into the midst, anil
tummrrsrlted and lliptllappt it twenty times above ground
as light us a featlier, and crieil " Mitton. "
Saihe, Lenten Stulle (Harl. Misc., VI. 184).
In such ertraordinary manner does dead Catholicism
tomersel and caper, skilfully galvanised.
Carlyle, French Kev., 1 1. Iv. 2.
somerset- (sum'er-set), H, [So named from
Lord Filzroy Somerset, tor whom such a saddle
was made, he having lost his leg below the
knee,] A saddle padded behind the thigh and
elsewhere so as to afford a partial support for
the leg iif the rider, Ji. H. Knight.
somervillite (sora'<>r-vil-it), «, [Named after
I)r, Siiiiirrrille, who brouglit the specimens to
Brooks, the English mineralogist who described
and named the species in 1824,] A variety of
niclilili' found on Mount Vesuvius.
something (sum'thing), n. [< ME, som thing,
< AS, sum thing, prop, two words: see some'^ and
thing^.'\ 1. Some thing; a certain thing in-
definitely considered ; a certain but as yet un-
known, unspecified, or unexplained thing; an
event, circumstance, action, or affair the na-
ture or name of which has not as yet been de-
termined, or is not now known, and cannot
therefore be named or specified: as, something
must have happened to detain him ; I want to
tell you something.
By this King it appears there is stymeihing else Itesides
the Grievances of Taxations that alienates the Minds of
English Subjects from their King.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 113.
A something hinting at grief , , , seemed to speak with
that low thrilling voice of hers.
Thackeray, Henry Esmond, xi.
I'll give you a drop of smnethinr/ to keep the cold out.
T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Rugby, i. 4.
2. An actual thing; an entity: as, something or
nothing.
All that is true is somethiny.
Descartes, Meditations (tr. by Veitch), v.
3. A thing worthy of consideration; a person
or thing of importance.
If a man think himself to be somethiriff when he is no-
thing, he deceiveth himself. Gal. vi. 3.
Thus Ood has made each of us to be somethiny, to have
a real place, and do a real work in this world.
J. F. Clarke, Self-Culture, p. 49,
4. A part or portion more or less; an indefinite
quantity or degree; a little.
Something yet of doubt remains. Milton, V. L., viii. 13.
still from his little he could something spiu'e
To feed the hungry, and to clothe the bare.
W. llarte, Eulogius.
something (sum'thing), adv. [< something, »,]
i. In some measure or degree; somewhat;
rather; a little.
His worst fault is, that he is given to prayer ; he is sojne-
thiivj peevish that way. Shak., M. W. of W., i. 4. 14.
I am sorry I must write to you this sad story ; yet, to
countervail it something, Saxon Waymor thrives well.
Uowell, Letters, I. vi. 29,
Don't you think I look something like Cherry in the
Beaux' Stratagem ? Ooldsmith, She Stoops to Conquer, ill,
2. At some distance.
For 't must be done to-night.
And something from the palace,
Shak., Macbeth, ill. 1. 131.
sometime (sum'tim), adv. [< ME. somtyme,
.Slim limi , Slime ti/me, sume time; < sonie^ -h time^.'i
1. Same as sometimes.
It was clept somtyme the Vale of Mambree, and sumtyme
it was clept the Vale of Teres, because that Adam wepte
there, an 100 Zeer. MandevUle, Travels, p, 65,
Nothing in him seem'd inordinate,
Save sometime too much wonder of his eye.
Shak., Lucrece, 1. 9.5.
2. At a certain time ; on a certain occasion ;
once upon a time ; once.
This Noble Gentlewoman tooke sometime occasion to
shew him to some friends.
Capt. John Smith. True Travels, I. 29.
I w.as someti-nui taken with a sudden giddiness, and
Humphrey, seeing me beginning to totter, ran to my as-
sistance, Sheridan, St, Patrick's Day, ii. 2.
3, At one time; for a certain time in the past ;
formerly; once,
Ebron was wont to hen the princypalle Oytee of Philia-
tyenes : and there duelleden somti/me the fleauntz.
Mandeeille, Tiavels, p. 66.
From thens we went to the Deed See, where somtyme
stode the Cyties of Sodom and Gomer, and other that
sanke for synne. Sir Ii. Ouyl/orde, Pylgrymage, p. 43.
Heme the hunter,
Sometime a keeper here in Windsor forest.
Shak., -M. W. of W., iv. 4. 29.
4, At an indefinite future time ; by and by : as,
sometime I will explain,
Sometyme he rekne shal,
"Whan that his tayl shal itrennen in the glede.
For he noght helpeth needfulle in her nede.
Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 1. 12.
some'whither
sometime (sum ' tim), a. [< sometime, adv.'}
Fiinnir; whilom; late.
Our sometime sister, now our queen.
Shak., Hamlet, 1. 2. 8.
Tills forlorne carcasse of the sometime lerusalem.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 107.
sometimes (sum'timz), adv. [< sometime +
adv, suffix -«,] 1. At times; now and then:
as, I am sometimes at leisure ; sometimes he plays
Hamlet, and sometimes Othello,
I'll come sometimes, and crack a case with you,
Fletcher, Spanish I'urate, ii, 2.
About the sjime time, one mid-night, n Cloud sometimes
bloody, sometimes fiery, was seen over all England.
Milton, Hist. Eng., vl.
2t. At one time ; at or for a certain time in the
past; formerly; once; sometime.
He IK, William] gave to his Nephew, Alane Earl of Brit-
ain, all the Lands which stnnetimes belonged to Earl
Edwyn, Baker, Chronicles, p, 24.
This Bagnall was sometimes servant to one in the bay,
and tiiese three years had dwell alone.
Winlhrop, UisL New England, I. 75.
sometimest (sum'timz), «, [< sometimes, nrfr,]
Same as sometime.
My sometimes royal master's face,
Shak., Rich. II., v. 6. 73.
SOme'Way (sum'wa), nrfc. Somehow; by some
means or other; in some way.
somewhat (sum'hwot), «. [< ME. somwhat,
suinhiviit, sumhwet, .somivat, sumqu-at ; < some^
-I- lehat.} 1, Something not specified.
To conclude, by erecting this Achademie, there shalbe
heareafter, in etfecte, no gentleman within this Realme
but good for some irhat.
Booke 0/ Precedence (E, E, T. S., extra ser.), L 12.
Have but patience,
And you shall witness someieliat.
Fletcher (and another''.), Nice Valour, ii. 1.
There's somewhat in this world amiss
Shall Ije unriddled by and by.
Tennyson, Miller's Daughter.
2. A measure or degree indeterminate; more
or less ; a little.
They instruct their youth in the knowledge of Letters,
Malayan principally, and I suppose in smnewhat of Ara-
bick, being all Matiometans. Damjn'er, Voyages, II. L 137.
3. A person or thing of imjiortance.
somewhat (sum'hwot), adv. In some measure
or degree ; rather; a little.
VlHn is sojn-u'hat a-quytte of the synne that he hadde
in the love maklnge, but I am not yet a-quyt of that.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 87.
There liv'd. as authors tell, in days of yore,
A widow, somewhat old, and very poor,
Dryden, Cock and Fox, L 2,
somewhen (snm'hwen), adv. [<so)h<1 -t- uhen.'i
At some time, indefinitely; some time or other.
[Recent.]
Some folks can't help hoping , , , that they may have
another chance to make things fair and even, somewhere,
somewhen, somehow, Kiiigdey, Water Babies, viii.
Somewhen, before the dinner-bell. I cannot tie myself
to the minute-hand of the clock, my dear child.
G. Meredith, Egoist, xil.
somewhere (sum'hwar), adv. [< ME, sum-
u'ha'v, sumqu'have, sunuvar; < some^ -t- ir/iere.]
1. In some place or other; in a place or spot
not known or not specified: as, he lives .lomc-
where in this neighborhood; the line must be
drawn .somewhere. — 2. To some unknown or
unspecified place; somewhither.
Perhaps some merchant hath invited him.
And from the mart he 's someteherc gone to diimer,
Shak., C, of E., ii. 1. 6.
somewhile (sum'hwil), adv. [Early mod. E.
.siiniu-hile. < ME. summehwHe, sunieicile. sumwile;
< .some^ -h while.'] 1. Sometimes; at one time
or another; from time to time; at times.
The silly wretches are compell'd som. while
To cut new chaiuiels for the course of Nile ;
•Somtimes som Cities ruins to repair ;
Somtimes to build huge Castles in the air.
Syleester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.. The Lawe.
2. For a while ; for a time.
These now sente . . . must, some whUe, be chargable
to you A' us.
Shtrley, quoted in Bradford's Plymouth Plantation, p. 246.
3. Once ; at one time.
Under colour of .shepeheards, somewhile
There crept in Wolves, ful of fraude and guile.
Spenser, Shep. Cal., May.
[Rare in all uses.]
somewhilest (.'ium'hwilz), adv. Sometimes;
now anil then.
Divers tall ships of London . . . had an ordinary and
usual trade to Sicily, Candia, Scio: and somewhiles to Cy-
prus. Hakluyt (Arber's Eng. earner, I. 20).
somewhither (sum'hwiTH'er), adv. [< some^
+ whither.l To some place or other.
somewhither
Someufhither would she have thee go with her.
Shak., Tit. And., iv. 1. 11.
somital (so'mi-tal), a. [< somite + -«/.] Same
a.s somitic.
somite (so'mit), h. [< Gr. aufia, body, + -ite-.'\
All actual somatome ; any one morphological
segment of an artieiUated body, such a body be-
ing viewed as composed of a longitudinal series
of somites; an arthromere or metamere of an
articulate invertebrate or a diarthromere of a
vertebrate : such a segment considered with or
without the appendages it may possess ; in the
latter restricted sense, a metamere minus its
appendages, or a segment of the soma or trunk
without the limbs it may bear. The terra some-
times extends to ideal somatomes, or to the metameres of
which an organism is theoretically assumed to consist ; but
it is especially applied to the actual segments of such inver-
tebrates as insects, crustaceans, and worms, whose body,
rings are usually evident, though some or other of them
may coalesce, as into a cephalothora.\, etc. In such cases
the primitive or morphological somites are usually recog-
nized and reclioned by their respective pairs of appen-
dages. Separate somites, continued tliroughout the body,
are evident in the rings of eartliworms and other anne-
lids. In ai'thropods the typical number of somites is sup-
posed to be twenty or twenty-one, numbers often actually
recognizable. In insects the head is assumed to have
six or seven somites, the thorax has normally three (see
protkiyrax, mt^sotharax, and metathorax), and the abdomen
is supposed to have ten or eleven. Each of these somites
is invested and indicated by a body-ring or crust of integ-
ument, primitively or typically composed of eight scleiites,
which may v.ariously coalesce with one another, or with
pieces of another somite, or both. Those sclerites which
ordinarily remain distinct, and thus can be identified, take
special names, as teri/ite, pteurite, stemite, scutum, pras-
seutuvi, etc., epimeron, epipteuron, etc. Appendages of
somites are limbs in the broadest sense, under whatever
modifications ; and these modifications are usually great-
est at the cephalic and caudal ends of the body, as into
eyestalks, antennie, palpi, mandibles, maxilla;, maxiili-
pedsor gnatliopodites, etc., of the head, and stings, clasp-
ers, or other anal armatm'e. Intermediate somitic appen-
dages are ordinary legs and wings, as of the thorax of
insects, and the pereiopods, pleopods, ehetje, rhipidura,
telson, etc., of the thorax and abdomen of crustaceans.
In worms such appendages chiefly occur in the form of
parapodia (neuropodia and notopodia). See sclcrite, and
cuts under Amphithoe, Apus, Buthwf, Scorpionida, Blatti-
die, and cockroach.
somitic (so-mit'ik), a. [< somite + -ic] Hav-
ing the character of a somite ; somatomie ; met-
americ; of or pertaining to somites: as, the
somitic di\nsious of the body; a somitic ring or
joint; a somitic appendage.
These septa are metamerically arranged, one for each
t&mitic constriction.
Huxley and Martin, Elementary Biology, p. 243.
sommet. An old spelling of so»«el, sum^.
somm6(so-ma'), a. [OF., pp. of so/h/hcc, fill up,
top. sum : see s«H(2, c. Ci. summed. ~\ la her.:
(a) 8ame as /iorHcrf. (b) Snuxe as surmounted.
sommeilt (so-maly'): /(. [< OF. (andF.)so(H-
meil = Pr. sonelh = Wall, someie, sleep, < L.
"somniculus, sleep (in deriv. somiiiculosus,
sleepy), dim. of .wmnus, sleep: see .^■omiiolcnt,
etc.] 1. Sleep; slumber. — 2. In old French
operas, a quiet and trauquilizing air. Imp.
Diet.
sommert, "• An old spelling of summer'^, sum-
mer-.
Sommering's (or Soemmering's) mirror,
mohr, spots, etc. See mirror, mohr, spot, etc.
sommerophone (som'er-o-fon), n. [< Sommer
(see def. ) + Gr. (puvi/, the voice.] A variety
of saxhorn invented by Sommer about 1850.
Also called euphonic horn.
sommersett, «. Same as somersault.
Sommersett's case. See case"^.
sommite (som'it), n. [< Somma (see def.) +
-ite-.1 An early name for the mineral iiephe-
lin, found in glassy crystals on Monte Somma
(VesuWus).
somnambulance (som-nam'bu-lans). n. [<
somiiainhule + -ance.'i Somnambulism. Sci-
ence, VI. 78.
somnambulant (som-nam'bii-lant), a. [< L.
somnus, sleep, + ambulan{t-)s, ppr. of ambu-
/or<", walk: see somnambulate, etc.2 Walking in
sleep; sleeping while in motion; also, charac-
terized by somnambulism.
The midnight hush is deep.
But the pines — the spirits distrest —
They move in somnamtmlant sleep —
They whisper and are not at rest.
J. H. Boner, Moonrise in the Pines.
SOmnambular (som-nam'bii-lar), a. [< som-
niimbule + -HrS.] Of, pertaining to, or char-
acteristic of sleep-walking or sleep-walkers.
The palpitating peaks [Alps] break out
Ecstatic from smnnamhidar repose.
Mrs. Browning, Napoleon III. in Italy.
somnambulate (som-nam'bu-lat), r. ; pret. and
pp. somnambuluted, ppr. somnambulating . [< L.
5767
us, pp.
walk: see amble, ambulate.'] I. intrans. To
walk in sleep; wander in a state of sleep, as a
somnambulist.
II. trans. To walk on or over in sleep.
It is the bright May month; his Eminence again som-
nambulates the Promenade de la Rose.
Carli/te, Diamond Necklace, xiv.
somnambulation (som-nam-bu-la'shon), n. [<
somnambulate + -ion.] The act of walking in
sleep; somnambulism. Imp. Diet.
somnambulator (som-nam'bu-la-tgr), H. [<
somnambulate + -orl.] Same as somnambulist.
Imp. Diet.
somnambule (som-nam'biil), n. [< F. som-
nambiile = Sp. somntimbulo, sondmbulo = Pg.
somnatnbulo = It. sonnambolo, sonnambulo, < L.
somtius, sleep, + ambulare, walk: see amble,
ambulate.] A somnambulist.
The owner of a ring was unhesitatingly found out from
amongst a company of twelve, the ring having been with-
drawn from the finger before the somnambule was intro-
duced. Proc. Soc. Psych. Research, I. 241.
somnambulic (som-nam'bu-lik), a. [< som-
nambule + -ic] Of or pertaining to somnam-
bulism or somnambulists.
I have, however, lately met with well-marked cases of it
in two of my own acquaintance, who gave descriptions of
their sonummbulic experiences.
E. Gurney, in Proc. Soc. Psych. Research, II. 68.
somnambulism (som-nam'bu-lizm), w. [= F.
somnambulisme = Sp. somnambulismo, sonainhn-
lismo = Pg. somnambulismo = It. sonnamhn-
lismo: as somnambule + -ism.] The act of walk-
ing about, with the performance of apparently
purposive acts, while in a state intermediate
between sleep and waking. The sleeping condition
is shown by the absence of the usual reaction to sense-
impressions, and usually by the failure to recall what has
been done during the somnambulistic period. With many
recent writers, however, the word is used, quite indepen-
dently of any consideration of movements which the som-
nambulist mayor does execute, as nearly synonymous with
trance, mesinerization, or hypnotistn, and exactly so with
soinnolism. It is generally considered under the two main
conditions of the idiopathic, spontaneous, or self-induced
and the artificial or induced. Compare stymnolism. Also
called, rarely, noctambulism.
In somnamfmlism. natiu'al or induced, there is often a
great display of intellectual activity, followed by complete
oblivion of all that has passed.
W. James, Prin. of Psychology, I. 201.
SomnamlnUijfm is, as a rule, a decidedly deeper state
than the lighter stage of hypnotism.
E. Gicrney, in Proc. Soc. Psych. Research, II. 68.
somnambulist (som-nam'bu-list), n. [As so»(-
namhulc + -ist.] One who is subject to som-
nambulism ; a person who walks in his sleep.
somnambulistic (som-nam-bu-lis'trk), o. [<
somnambulist + -ic] Of, pertaining to, or
characteristic of somnambulism or somnam-
bulists.
somnambulous (som-nam'bu-lus), fl. Som-
nambulistic. Duni/lison.
somnert, «. See sumner.
somnia, n. Plural of somnium.
somnial (som'ni-al), a. [< L. somnialis, of or
pertaining to dreams, < somnium, a dream,
< somnus, sleep: see somnolent.] Pertaining
to or involving dreams; relating to dreams.
[Bare.]
To presage or foretel an evil, especially in what con-
cerneth the exploits of the soul, in matter of somnial divi-
nations. Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, iii. 14.
The somnial magic superinduced on, without suspend-
ing, the active powers of the mind. Coleridge.
sonmiative (som'ni-a-tiv), a. [< L. somniatus
(pp. of somniare, dream, < somnium, a dream)
+ -ire] Pertaining to dreaming; relating to
or producing dreams. Coleridge. [Rare.]
SOmniatory (som'ni-a-to-ri), a. [< L. somnia-
tus, pp. of somniare, dream, -I- -ori/.] Of or
pertaining to dreams or dreaming; relating to
or producing dreams; somniative. [Rare.]
The better reading, explaining, and unfolding of these
SOmniatory vaticinations, and predictions of that nature.
Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, iii. 13.
SOmniculous (som-nik'u-lus), a. [< L. somni-
eulosus, inclined to sleep, drowsy, < *somnieu-
lus, dim. of somnus, sleep: see sommeil, somno-
lent.] Inclined to sleep; drowsy. Bailei/, 1727.
somnifacient (som-ni-fa'shient), a. and m. [<
L. somnus, sleep, + facien{t-)s, ppr. of facere,
make: see facient.] I. a. Somnific; soporific;
tending to produce sleep.
II. n. That which causes or induces sleep;
a soporific.
somniferous (som-nif'e-ms), a. [= F. somni-
fere = Sp. somnifero = Pg. somnifero = It. son-
nifero, < L. somnifer, < somnus, sleep, + ferre,
Somnus
bring, = E. bear^.] Causing or inducing sleep ;
soporific: as, a so»)«(/cr«Ks drug.
"Twas I that ministred to her chaste blond
A true somniferous potion, which did steale
Her thoughts to sleepe, and flattered lier with death.
VeH-er, Satiromastix (Works, 1873, 1. 256).
somniferyt (som-nif'e-ri), n. [Ii-reg. < L. «o/«-
H(/'er, sleep-bringing: se& somniferous.] A place
of sleep. [Rare.]
•Somnus, awake ; vnlocke the rustic latch
That leades into the cane's somniferie.
Tourneur, Transformed Metamorphosis, St. 36.
somnific (som-nif'ik), a. [< L. somnificus, caus-
ing sleep, < somnus, sleep, + facere, make,
cause.] Causing sleep ; tending to induce
sleep; somniferous; soporific.
The voice, the manner, the matter, even the very at-
mosphere and the streamy candle-light, were all alike
somnific. Southey, The Doctor, vi. A 1. {.Davies.)
somnifugous (som-nlf'ii-gus), a. [< L. somnus,
sleep, + fuijcre, flee.] Driving away sleep;
preventing sleep; agrypnotic. Bailey, Vi'6\.
somniloctuence (som-nil'o-kwens), )(. [< L.
somnus, sleep, + loqucntia, a talking, < loqui,
talk, speak.] The act or habit of talking in
sleep; somniloquism.
Somniloctuism (som-niro-kwizm), n. [< .«))»-
nilixju-ous + -ism.] Somniloquence or sleep-
talking.
somniloquist (som-nil'o-kwist), n. [< somnilo-
qii-ons + -ist.] One who talks in his sleep.
SOmniloO[UOUS (som-niro-kwus), a. [= F. .sviw-
niloque = Sp. somnilocuo, < L. somnus, sleep,, -(-
loqui, speak.] Apt to talk in sleep; given to
talking in sleep.
somniloquy (som-uil'o-kwi), «. [< L. somnus,
sleep, -I- loqui, speak.] The act of talking iu
sleep; specifically, talking in the somnambu-
listic sleep.
somnivolency (som-niv'o-len-si), «.; pi. som-
nicolencies (-siz). [< L. somnus, sleep, + LL.
volentia, will, inclination, < L. rolen(t-)s, ppr. of
fcWe, will: see leill^.] Something that induces
sleep; a soporific; a somnifacient. [Rare.]
If these somnivolencies (I hate the word opiates on this
occasion) have tm-ued her head, that is an effect they fre-
quently have upon some constitutions.
liichardson, Clarissa Harlowe, IV. xii.
somnolence (som'no-lens), «. [< ME. .somno-
lence, sompnolence, K OF. somnolence, sompno-
lencc,F. somnolence = FT.sompnolencia = Sp.Pg.
somnolencia := It. sonnolen:a, < L. somnolentia,
.■iomnulentia, ML. also sonipnolentia, sompnilen-
tia, sleepiness, < L. stimnolcntus, somnuleutus,
sleepy: see somnolent.] 1. Sleepiness; drowsi-
ness ; inclination to sleep ; sluggishness.
Thanne cometh smnpnolcnce, that is sloggy slombrynge,
which maketh a man be hevy and dnl in body and in soule.
Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
His power of sleeping, and his somnolence when he im-
agined he was awake, were his two most prominent char-
acteristics. D. M. Wallace, Russia, v.
2. In pathol., a state intermediate between
sleeping and waking,
somnolency (som'uo-len-si), n. [As somnolence
(see -cy).] Same as ■■somnolence.
somnolent (som'no-lent), a. [< ME. sompnolent,
< OF. somnolent, sompnolent, F. somnolent = Pr.
sompnolent = Sp. sofioliento = Pg. somnolento =
It. sonnolento, < L. somnolentus, somnulentus,
ML. also sompnolcntus, sleepy, di'owsy,< L. som-
nus, sleep (= Gr. i'Trvoq, sleep), akin to sopor,
sleep, = AS. swefan, sleep, swefen, a dream: see
su-eeen, and cf. sopor, hypnotic, etc.] Sleepy;
drowsy; inclined to sleep; sluggish.
The Sperhauke Castell named is and rad,
Where it behouith to wacche nightes thre
Without any sompnolent slepe to be.
Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. ,'i37C.
He had no eye for such phenomena, because he had a
somnolent want of interest in them.
De Quincey. (Imp. Diet.)
somnolently (som'no-lent-li), adv. Drowsily,
somnolescent (som-no-les'ent), a. [< som-
nol(ent) + -escent.] Half-asleep; somnolent;
di'owsy.
The rabid dog . . . shelters itself in obscure places —
frequently in ditches by the roadside — and lies there in
a swnnolescent state for perhaps hours.
Eticyc. Brit, XX. 201.
somnolism(som'no-lizm). H. l< somnol{ent) +
-ism.] The state of being in mesmeric sleep;
the doctrine of mesmeric sleep. Imp. Diet.
Somnus (som'nus), H. [L., < somnus, sleep : see
somnolent.] In Bom. myth., the personification
and god of sleep, the Greek Hypnos, a brother
of Death (Mors or Thanatos), and a son of Night
(Nox). In works of art Sleep and Death are represented
alike as youths, often sleeping or holding inverted torches.
Compare cut under Thanatos.
somonannce
Bomonaoncet, ". A MiJUl<> English form of
sarm/i'itiitiift'.
somoncet, somonsf, »■ Mi.iaie English forms
somonet, sompnet, <•. t. ^[idaio English forms
of siuhiii'HI.
sompnourf, ". A MiiWlo English form otsumuer.
Somzee's harmonica. -Seo harmonica.
son' isiiii). "• lEiirly mini. E. also nou iie ; < ME.
.siiiit; siiiif, utiiiii, sun, < AS. siinii = OS. Kimii =
DKries. niimi, suiie, son = MD. SDiie, D. ::ooii =
MIJJ. soiie, LO. niine. snn = OHO. siiiiii, sun,
MHii. sun, It. sohn = leel. snnr, sour = Sw. son
= Uau. siin = Goth, sunus = OBulg. »•;/«« =
Kuas. suinu, siinii = Pi>l. Bohem. si/n = liith.
.«iiHi<.v= Skt.SMWH = Zi'iiil liunu, son (also in Ski.
rarely as fem., daughtor); lit. 'ouo bpgottiMu'
with fonnativo -nu (cf. Skt. sula, son, sula,
(laiiglitor, with pp. formative -la, and Gr. vi6r,
dial. I'ii'f, oeiof, son, with formative -yu (f), also
poet. (Vif, son, daughter), < -y/ su, beget, Skt.
•y/ .s«, su, beget, bear, bring forth. To the same
root are refen-ed sou-, swim', etc.] 1. A male
child ; the male issue of a parent, father or
mother.
3et I a-vow verayly the avaunt that I made,
I «chal jeply ajayu A- sclilu that I liyjt,
& suthcly semli* to Sare a umin tV an hayre.
Allilrratiie J'oiim (ed. Morris), il. 666.
The Town la called Jalf ; for on of the Sonai of Noe,
that highteJaphcl, founded it ; and now it isclept Joppe.
MandecUU, Travels, p. 30.
A black bull, the son of a black cow. Darurin.
2. A male deseendant, however distant; hence,
in the plural, descendants in general.
Adam's soni are my brethren.
Shak., lluch Ado, ii. 1. 66.
3. One adopted into a family; any young male
dependent ; any person in whom the relation
of a son to a parent is perceived or imagined.
often used as a term of address by an old man to a young
one, by a confessor to a penitent, etc.
The child grew, and she brought him unto Pharaoh's
daughter, and he became her son. Ex. ii. 10.
Be plain, good son, and homely in thy drift.
Shak., B. and J., ii. 3. 65.
4. A pei'son or thing born or produced, in rela-
tion to the producing soil, country, or the like.
To this her glorious son Great Britain is indebted for
the happy conduct of her arms. Steele, Tatler, Xo. 5.
Perhaps e'en Britain's utmost shore
.Shall cease to blush with strangers' gore,
See arts her savage soiu control.
Pope, Choruses to Brutus, i.
Her [the earth's] tall sons, the cedar, oak, and pine.
Sir Ii. Jilackmore, Creation, vi.
5. A person whose character partakes so much
of some quality or characteristic as to suggest
the relationship of sou and parent: as, .sons of
light ; .sons of pride ; the son of perdition.
They are villains, and the sons of darkness.
Shak., 1 Uen. IV., ii. 4. 191,
When night
Darkens the streets, then wander forth the .wns
Of Belial. Milton, P. L., i. 601.
Every mother's son. See mot/icri.— Favorite son, a
statesman or politician assumed to be the especial choice
of the people of his State for some high otfice, especially
that of President. [Political slang, l'. S.)
A Favourite Son is a politician respected or admii'ed in
his own State, but little regarded beyond it.
Britce, Amer. Commonwealth, II. 153.
Sonofagtm. Seoiyujii. — Sonof bastt. See6a»(-', n.—
SonofGod. (0) Christ. Mat. .\xvi. 63. (()) One of Christ's
followers; one of the regenerate.
As nnxny as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the soiui
of God. Rom. viii. 14.
Son of man. (a) in the Old Testament, one of the de-
sccnihinta of Adam : especially used as a form of address
in the li.iol; of Kzckiel (in Dan. vii. 13 of the Messiah), (d)
In the New Testament, Christ as the promised Messiah. —
Sons of Liberty, in Amer. hist.: (a) In the years pre-
ceding!: the levolution. one of associations fonned to for-
ward the American cause. (&) One of the secret associa-
tions, similar to the Knights of the Golden Circle, foinied
in the North during the civil war, for the purpose of t,'iv-
ing aid to the Confederacy.— Sons Of Sires, or Sons of
Seventy -six, a name said to have been applied to or
a»9umea by members of the American or Kuow-nothing
party. [Political slang, U. S.] — Sons Of the prophets.
See srhonl of the prophets, under prophet.- Sons Of the
South, the name assumed by menilters of certain (jrt-'aiii-
zati*)t!8 formed in -Missouri, about ia.^4, for the purpose of
tiking p<}8seS8ion of Kansas In the interest of slavery.—
The Son, the second person of the Trinity ; Christ .lesus.
Mat. \\. h.
The rather sent the San to be the Saviour of the world.
1 John Iv. 14.
80n'-t, II. An original spelling of sound^.
-son. A form of the termination -tion, in some
words derived through Old French, as in hcni-
son, inalisim, venison, reason, season, treason, etc.
See -tion.
5768
BOnabile (so-n&b'e-le), a. [It., < sonare, sound :
K. (• .■ioniita.'] In music, resonant; sounding.
BOnance (so'naus), n. [= Olt. sonau:a, a sound-
ing, ringing; as sonan{l) + -oe.] It. Asound:
a tune; a call.
Let the trumpets sounti
The tucket smuince and the note to mount.
.S'Aa*., lien, v., Iv. 2. 3.'..
2. Siinancy.
SOnancy (sd'uan-si), n. [As sonance (see -cy).]
The property or (luality of having sound, or of
being sonant; sonant character; sound.
A concise description of voice, then, is this : it is the
audible result of a column of air emitted by the lungs,
imnressed with sonaiwy ami variety of pitch by the larynx,
ami individualized liy the mouth-organs.
Whitney, Life and Growth of Lang., iv.
sonant (so'nant), (/. and «. l=V.son)iant = Sp.
I'g. It. sonantc, < L. sonan{t-)s, ppr. of sonare,
sound, make a noise, < sonus, a sound: see
.sound^. Cf. assonant, con.soniint, ilissoiiant,
rcsoniint.'] I. a. 1. Pertaining to or liaving
sound; sounding. — 2. In pron., noting cer-
tain alphabetic sounds, as the vowels, semi-
vowels, na.sals, and voiced mutes and frica-
tives, the utterance of which includes the ele-
ment of tone, or a vibration of the vocal chords,
as a, I, n, h, r, r (the last three as opposed to
p, s, /, which are siiiiilnr utterances without
tone) ; voiced, vocal, intonated (soft and flat are
also sometimes used in the same sense). — 3.
In entom., same as sonorific, 2.
II. II. In /)TO)i., a sonant letter.
sonata (so-nii'til), ». [= F. senate (> D. G. Dan.
.sonatc = Sw. .son(it)z=:Hp. Pg. .sonata ,(.\t. sona tii .
a sonata, < sonata, fem. pp. of .sonare, souiul,
< L. soHflce, sound: see soHH(/6. Cf.sonncl.l 1.
In music, in the seventeenth and eighteenth
centuries, any composition for instruments:
ojiposed to cantata. These old sonat,is were usually
in more than one movement. The character of their tlicmes
and their structure varied widely, those called church so-
nateis tending to grave themes and a contrapuntal treat-
ment, and the chamber sonatas resembling the canzona
and the suite.
2. In recent niunic, an instrumental work, es-
pecially for the pianoforte, made up of three
or four movements in contrasted rhythms but
related keys, one or more of which are written
in sonata form. The movements usually include an
allegro with or without an introduction, a slow movement
(usually adagio, largo, or andante), a minuet or scherzo
with or without a trio appended, and a final allegro or
presto, which is often a rondo. A certain unity of senti-
ment or style is properly traceable between the successive
movements. The sonata is the most important form of
homophonic composition for a single instrument. A so-
nata for a string quartet is called a quartet, and one for a
full orchestra is called a si/niphoiiy. — 'DouXlle sonata, a
sonata for two solo Instruments. — Sonata form, in iiumc,
a form or method of composition in which two themes or
subjects are developed according to a plan more or less
lilie the following : (a) exposition, containing the first sub-
ject, followed by the second, properly in the key of the
dominant or in the rehative major (if the first be minor);
{b) development or working out, consisting of a somewhat
free treatment of the two subjects or parts of them, either
singly or in conjunction: (c) restatement, containing the
two subjects in succession, both in the original key, with
a conclusion. The succession of sections and tlie relations
of keys are open to considerable variation, and episodes
often occur. 'I'he sonata form is distinctive of at least
one movement of a sonata or symphony, and usually of the
first and last ; it also appears in many overtures.
sonatina (s6-nil-te'na), n. [It., dim. of sonata :
see sonatii.~\ In music, a short or simplified
sonata — Sonatina form, in niuific. a form or method of
composition resembling the sonata f()rm, but on a smaller
scale, and usually lacking the development section.
SOna'tion (so-na'slion), n. [= It. sonii::ione ; <
ML. soiiatio(n-), a sounding, < L. sonare, souiiil:
see sound^, v., sonute.] The gi'ving forth of a
sound ; sounding. [Rare.]
But when what has the faculty of hearing, on the one
hand, operates, and what has the faculty of sounding, on
the other hand, sounds, then the actual hearing and the
actual sounding take place conjointly ; and of these the
one may be called audition, the other sonation.
."^I'r ir. Hamilton, tr. from Aristotle, Reid's Works, Note D.
Sonchus (song'kus), n. [NL. (Tournefort,
1700), < L. sonclius, < Gr. n6y:xn^.the sow-thistle.]
A genus of composite plants, of the tribe Cicho-
riaccie and subtribe Liicluccr. It is characterized
by flower-heads commonly ilil.ited ut the basi- in fruit, with
numerous compressed hi-akless aclnnes li;i\'ing from ten to
twenty ribs and liearing a soft snnwy-wlutc jiappns which
is deciduous in a ring. There are aliout ;iO species, wide-
ly diffused throughout the Old World ami in Australasia ;
four species are natiU'alized as weeds in the United States,
two of which are now almost cosmopolitan. They arc an-
imal or perennial herbs, having sj.r<'adiiig radical leaves
and upright stems clad with cnarse clasping leaves which
are often toothed with soft or rigid spines. The yellow
heads are irregubu-ly clustered at the sunnnits of tlie few
branches. T'he si)ecie8 are fond of barn. yards and moist
rich soil, whence the name sow-thistte. S. tenerrimu.s is
eaten as a salad in Italy, and S. oleraceus was once so used
In various parts of Europe. (See hare's-lettuce.) The genus
Is reputed a galuctagoguo. One or two species with hand-
song
some leaves and flowers, from ^iadeira and the Canaries,
are sometimes cultivated under glass. Sec sow-thijiUe.
soncie, soncy, ". See sons;/.
SOndt, ". A Xliddle English form of »«h</1, »<!«(/'-.
Sondayt, ». -^n obsolete form of Sunday.
sondet, ". .Same as sand-.
SOndelt, ". An obsolete variant of srndal.
SOndeli (.sou'de-li), n. [E. lud.] The monjou-
rou, muskrat, musk-shrew, or rat-tailed shrew
SondcU i.Crixidura myotura).
of India, .Sortx murinus (Linnrcus, 1766), S.
myosiirus (Pallas, 1785), or Crocidura myosura,
an insectivorous mammal, exhaling a strong
musky odor. The imme specially denotes a variety
which is semi-domesticated, and sometimes called i/ray
viusk-shreie (C. ctrrulea), as distinguished from the wild
brown musk-shrew.
SOnder-cloud (son'der-kloud), «. A cirro-cumu-
lus cloud. Forster, Atmospheric Phajnomena
{M ed., 1823), p. 145. [Rare.]
sondryt, «. A Middle English form of sundry.
Sonet, <t<lr. An old spelling of soon.
SOneri (sou'er-i), n. [Hind, sunahri, sunahru,
of gold, < .sona, gold.] Cloth of gold: an In-
dian term adopted as the name of native stuffs
interwoven with gold.
SOngl (song), n. [Sc. also sang; < ME. song,
sang, < AS. sang, song, singing, song, a song,
poem, poetry, = OS. sang = OFries. song, sang
= MD. sang, D. ::ang = MLG. sanl; LG. sangz=
OHG. sang, MHG. .sane, 6. gcsang = Icel. siingr
= Sw. .sihig = Dan. sang — Goth, .saggics, song;
also collectively, OHG. *gasang, l-isanch, MHG.
gesanc, G. gesang, song; from the verb, AS.
singan (pret. sang), etc., sing: see sing.'] 1.
Singing ; vocal music in general ; utterance in
tones of musical (luality and succession, with
or without words : opposed to s/jeecft and to in-
strumcntitl music.
For the tired slave Song lifts the languid oar.
Wordsworth, Power of Sound, iv.
2. The musical cry of some birds (see .singing
liird, under sing) and, by extension, of some
other animals.
Trees, braunches. birds, and songs were framed fltt
For to allure fralle mind to carelesse ease.
Spenser, F. Q., II. vi. 13.
3. A short poem intended for singing, or set to
music; a ballad or lyric. A song is properly distin-
guished by brevity, free use of rhythmic accent ami rime,
more or less division into stanzas or strophes, often with
a refrain or burden, comparative directness and simplicity
of sentiment, and a decidedly lyrical manner throughout.
Out on you, owls ! nothing but songs of death '?
Shak., Rich. III., iv. 4. 609.
The bard who first adorn'd our native tongue
Tun'd Ut bis British lyre this ancient song.
Dryden, To the Ducliess of Ormond with Pal. and Arc.
Perhaps it may turn out a sang.
Perhaps turn out a sermon.
Rums, Epistle to a Young Friend.
4. A particular melody or musical setting for
such a poem, for either one or several voices
(in the latter case usually called a part-song
or glee). .Songs are generally written in song form,
but" are often irregular also. "They usually contain but
a single movement, and have an accompaniment of a
varj'ing amount of elabonition. They are classified as
folk-songs, which spring up more or less unconsciously
among the common people, or art-songs, which are delib-
erately composed by musicians (see lied) : as strophic. when
made up of a movement repeated for the several strophes,
or composed throttgh, when the music varies with the suc-
cessive strophes ; or they are named by reference to their
general subject or style, as ru-itie, patriotic, national, niar-
tial, naval, mqitial, hunting, bacchanalian, etc.
5. Poetry; poetical composition; verse.
This subject for heroic song
Pleased me. Stilton, P. L., ix. 26.
6. AmeretriHe; somethingof little or no value:
as, I bought it for a song. fColloq.]_comlc,
Gregorian, melismatic, nuptial, old song, see the
adjectives— Master of song, master of the songt.
See »i<T.'(fcri. — Song form, in music, a form or method
of composition consisting in genend of three sections, the
song
first a»d last beins neaiiy the same, and the second being
coutrasteil with tl»e tirst. — Song of degrees. ^eede</ree.
— Song of Solomon. Song of Songs, Cantieies (see
caitliclei—SorLS of the Three Holy Children, :ui atUli-
tion to the tn.H'k vf l)anii*I, fuiiiui in the Sejituajrint and
in the Apociyplia. purporting to be tlie prayer and song
of the three Hebrews in tlie tiery furnace. A part of it
is used in Christian litui-gies under the above title, in
the Western Churcli usually under the title Bemdicite.
See oa/iffWt',— Syllabic song. See mflisiiMtic sonr/. —
To sing another song. See ^n</. (See also even-song,
plttin-^iin'j. )
song-'t. A Middle English preterit of siiuj.
song-bird (song'berd), ti. A bird that sings; a
singing bird, or songster.
song-book (song'buk), )(. [< ME. *$ongbok, <
AS. saiKjbdc, a song-book, music-book, a book
of canticles and hymns (= D. :aiigboel' = MLG.
saiikbok = G. gesaiiiihiidt = leel. soiigbok = Sw.
sSiigbok = Dan. samjboij, a song-book), < samj,
song. -I- boc, book.] 1. A collection of songs
or other vocal music forming a book or volume ;
specifically, a hymn-book. — 2. In the Anglo-
Saxon church, the portass or breviary.
The sonii-hook corresponded with the Salisbtiry portous
and the Roman breviary.
Rock, Church of our Fathers, III. ii. 20.
song-craft (song'kraft), n. [A mod. revived
form of AS. sangcrsefl, the art of singing, the
art of poetry, < sang, song, + crseft, art, craft.]
The art of composing songs ; skill in versifica-
tion.
Written with little skill of song-craft.
Longfellow, Hiawatha, Int.
SOngert, «. [< ME. songere, < AS. sangere (= D.
Sanger = 0H6. sangciri, MH6. senger, G. Sanger
= Icel. songrari = Dan. Sanger^ Sw. s&ngare),
a singer, psalroist, < »y(H(7, song: see so«g'i. Cf.
singer^ and songster.'^ A singer.
songewariet, "• [ME., < OF. 'snngewarie, ob-
servation of dreams, < songe (< L. somnium),
dream, -I- icoci/', guard, keep: see irorfl.] The
observation or interpretation of dreams.
Ac I haue no sauoure in songeicarie, for I see it ofte faille.
Pierg Plowman (B), vii. 148.
songful (song'ful), a. [< song'^ + -ful.'\ Dis-
posed or able to sing; melodious. Savage.
[Rare.]
SOngish (song'ish), a. [isong"^ + -ish'^.'] Con-
sisting of or containing songs. [Rare.]
The other, which, for want of a proper English word, I
must call the songUh part, must abound in the softness
and variety of numbers, its principal intention being to
please the hearing, Dryden, Albion and Albanians, Pref.
SOngle (song'gl), n. [Formerly also «o«3o/, so»-
goic ; a var. of single^, in same sense.] A hand-
ful of gleanings. [Prov. Eng.]
I have just this last week obtained a goodly son^ie of S.
Staffordshire words. A', and Q., 7th ser., VIII. 363.
songless (song'les), a. [< song^ + -less.'] 1.
Without song; not singing.
Silent rows the songless gondolier.
Byron, Childe Harold, iv. 3.
2. hiornith.: (a) Not singing; unable to sing;
not a singer: as, the female mocking-bird is
songless: most birds are songless in winter,
(ft) Having no singing-apparatus, and conse-
quently unable to sing; not a song-bird; non-
oseine: clamatorial or mesomyodian, as a pas-
serine bird : as, the Mesomyodi, or songless Pas-
sens.
SOngman (song'man), n. ; pi. songmen (-men). 1 .
A singer, especially a singer of songs ; a glee-
man.
She hath made me four and twenty nosegays for the
shearers, three-man gong-men all, and very good ones.
S/ia*.,W. T.,iv. 3. 46.
2. A lay ricar. See laij^.
song-muscle (song'mus'l), M. In ornith., any
muscle of the s>Tinx or lower larjTrx of a bird
concerned in the act of singing, by the opera-
tion of which the voice is modulated; any mus-
cle of vocalization. These sjTingeal muscles reach
their highest development in number and complexity of
an-angement in the Oscines, Polymyodi, or Acroinyodi, in
which group of birds there are normally five pairs— the
tensor posterior longus, tensor anterior longus, tensor pos-
terior brevis, tensor anterior brevis, and sternotrachealis.
There is no question of its being by the action of the
syringeal muscles . . . that the expansion of the bronchi,
both as to length and diameter, is controlled, and, as
thereby the sounds uttered by the Bird are modified, they
are properly called the Sung-m itscles.
A. Xeu-ton, Encyc. Brit., XVIII. 29.
song-sparrow (song'spar'o), H. 1. The hedge-
sparrow. Accentor modularis. See cut under Jc-
centor. [Eng.] — 2. A small fringilline bird of
North America, of the genus Melospiza, a sweet
songster, with a streaked brown, gray, and
white phmiage without any yellow. The best-
known is ST.fasciata, one of the most familiar birds of the
Song-sparrow ^Mttospiza/asciatay.
5769
eastern half of the country ; there are several other species
or varieties in tlie west, tlie most distinct of whicli is the
Kodiak song-spairow, U. cuierea. The common species is
6H"<^hes long and S^ in extent of wings, and the markings of
the breast are gathered into a characteristic pectoral spot.
It nests on the ground, and
lays four or five spotted
and cloudeii eggs. Its
song is remarkably sweet
and hearty, and the plain
little bii'd is deservedly
a great favorite. It is
alsu called .■iilri-r-ton>7ue. —
Oregon song- sparrow,
Meloufpiza/asciata guttata,
a western variety of the
common song-sparrow.
songster (song'ster),
It, [<'ME.*sougstre{^),
< AS. *sangestrey
sa H r/ is t re, san gys tre,
a female singer, <
saug, song, + fern,
stiffix -estre, E. -ster.
Cf. soiKjcr.'] 1. One
who or that which sings or is skilled in singing.
Eveiy songster had sung out his fit.
B. Jotison, Neptune's Triumph.
Specifically, in ornith. : (a) A singer ; a singing bird. (6)
pt. Specifically, singing birds: the Oscines, Cantores, Caji-
tatores, Acroinyodi, or Polymyodi.
2. A writer of songs or poems.
Silk will draw some sneaking smigster thither.
It is a rhyming age, and verses swarm
At every stall. B. Jotison, An Elegy (Underwoods, Ixi).
songstress (song'stres), n. [< songster + -ess.]
A female singer; also, a female singing bird.
The trill . . .
Of that shy songstress, whose love-tale
Might tempt an angel to descend,
While hovering o'er the moonlight vale.
Wordsworth, Power of Sound.
song-thrush (soug'thmsh), n. One of the com-
mon thruslies of Europe, Turdiis musicits : the
mavis or throstle, closely related to the mistle-
thrush, redwing, and fieldfare, it is 9 inches in
length, and 14 in extent of wings. The upper parts are
yellowish-brown, reddening on the head ; the wing-C'»verts
are tipped with reddish-yellow; the fore neck and breast
are yellowish, with brownish-black arrow-heads ; the low-
er wing-coverts are reddish-yellow ; and the belly is white.
See cut under thnuih.
sonifaction (son-i-fak'shon). H. [< L. soims,
sound, -I- factio{n-), < faare, prodtice.] The
production of sound; a noise-making; espe-
cially, the stridulation of insects, as distin-
guished from vocalization: as, the sonifaction
of the cicada or katydid.
A mode of sonifai:tion . . . similar to that where a boy
runs along a fence pushing a stick against the pickets.
Stand. Xat. Hist., II. 307.
sonifer (son'i-f^r), «. [< L. Sonus, sound, -1-
ferre = E. hear'^.'] An acoustic instrument for
collecting sound and conveying it to the ear of
a partially deaf person, it is a bell or receiver of
metal, from which the sound-waves are conducted to the
ear by a flexible pipe. E. H. Knight.
soniferous (so-nif'e-rus), rt. [< L. sonus, sound,
+ ferre = E. bear^.'} Conveying or producing
sound.
son-in-law (sun'in-la^'')» «• [< ME. sone in lawe :
see S(»ii and law'^.] The husband of one's daugh-
ter.
sonless (sun'les), «. [< 50«i + -less.] Having
no son; without a son.
If the Emperour die son-lesse, a successor is chosen, of
such a spirit as their present affaires do require.
Sandys, Travailes, p. 133.
sonnet, ". A Middle English form of sicn^.
SOnnekint, «• [Early mod. E., later "^sonkin,
< son'^ + -kin.] A little sou. [Nonce-word.]
ffaiSioi', sonnekin, orlitle sonne.
Udall, tr. of Apophthegms of Erasmus, p. 233, note.
Sonneratia (son-e-ra'shi-a), n. [NL. (Linnaeus
filius. 1781), named after P. Sonnerat (1745-
181-1), a French traveler and naturalist.] A ge-
nlis of polypetalous plants, of the order Lijthra-
riese and tribe Lijthre^. it is characterized by flow-
ers having a bell-shaped calyx with from four to eight
lobes, as many small petals or sometimes none, numerous
stamens, and a many-celled ovary which becomes a round-
ish berry stipitate in the calyx and filled with a granular
pulp. It includes 5 or 6 species, natives of tropical shores,
chiefly in eastern Africa and Asia, also in Madagascar and
Australia. They are smooth-branched trees or shrubs,
with opposite coriaceous oblong entire and almost vein-
less leaves, and large bractless flowers in terminal clusters
of three each or solitary in the axils. S. apetala, a tree of
40 feet, growing in Indian mangrove-swamps flooded by
the tide, has the name of kambala (which see). S. acida,
with a height of 15 feet, grows in large masses in similar
situations ranging further east ; its leaves are the food of
a silkworm, and its acid and slightly bitter fruit is used
as a condiment.
sonnet (son'et), n. [Earlymod. E. also sonette ;
= D. sonnet, < F. sonnet, OF, sonet, a song, =
sonometer
Sp. Pg. soneto = It. sonetto, < Pr. sonet, a song
(> G. Sw. sonett = Dan. sonet, a sonnet, canzo-
net), dim. of son, sound, tune, song, < L. sonus^
a sound: see so««(/».] 1. A song; a ballad; a
short poem.
I have a sonnet that will serve the turn.
5AaA-., T. G. ofV., iii. 2. 93.
Teach me some melodious sonnet,
Sung by flaming tongues above.
R. Robinson, Come, Thou Fount of Every Blessing.
Specifically — 2. A short poem in fixed form,
limited to fourteen lines with a pi'escribed dis-
position of rimes. The form is of Italian origin. A
sonnet is generally written in decasyllabic or ftve-foot mea-
sure; but it may be written in octosyllabics. It consists
of two divisions or groups of lines — (1) a major group of
eight lines or two quatrains, and (2) a minor group of six
lines or two tercets. The quatrains are arranged thus:
a, b, b, a; a, b, b, a; the tercets, either c, d, c, d, c, d,
or c, d, ey c, d, e. In modern French examples the order
of the tercets is generally c, c, d, e, d, e. There are vari-
ous deviations from the sonnet as thus described ; but
by purists the above is regarded as the orthodox form, es-
tablished by long practice and prescription, all others be-
ing ranked simply as quatorzains, or what Lamb called
fourteeners. With regard to the material of the poem, it
is generally considered that it should be the expression of
a single thought, idea, or sentiment.
I can beste allowe to call those Sonnets whiche are of
fouretene lynes, euery line conteyning tenne syllables.
Gascoigne, Notes on Eng. Verse (ed. Arber), § 14.
sonnet (son'et), v. [< sonnet, ».] I. trans. 1.
To celebrate in sonnets. [Rare.]
Daniel hath divinely gonnetted the matchless beauty of
Delia. Francis Meres, in Arber's Eng. Gamer, II. 96.
2. To cover or fill with sonnets. [Rare.]
Hee will be an Inamorato Poeta, and so7i7iet a whole quire
of paper in praise of Ladie Manibetter, his yeolowfac'd
mistres. Nashe, Pierce Penilesse, p. 17.
II. intrans. To compose sonnets.
Nor list I sonnet of my mistress' face,
To paint some Blowesse with a borrow'd grace.
Bp. Hall, Satires, I. L 5.
sonneteer, sonnetteer (son-e-ter'), n. [< It.
sonettiere (= Sp. sonctero), a composer of son-
nets, < sonetto, a sonnet: see sonnet.] A com-
poser of sonnets or small poems : usually with a
touch of contempt.
Our little sonnetteers . . . have too narrow souls to
judge of poetry. Dryden, All for Love, Pref.
The noble sonnetteer would trouble thee no more with
his madrigals. Wycherley, Plain Dealer, i. 1.
sonneteer, sonnetteer (son-e-ter'), v. i. [<
sonneteer, n.] To compose sonnets; rime.
Khymers sonneteering in their sleep. Mrs. Brouming.
In the very height of that divine sonneteering love of
Laura. Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. 368.
SOnnetingf (son'et-ing), «. [Verbal n. of son-
net, v.] 1. The making or composing of son-
nets, as iu praise or celebration of something;
the writing of poetry.
Tut ! he is famous for his revelling,
For fine set speeches, and for sonnetting.
Marston, Satires, i. 42.
Two whole pages . . . praise the Remonstrant even to
the sonetting of his fresh cheeks, quick eyes, round tongue,
agil hand, and nimble invention.
Milton, Apology for Sraectymnuus.
2, Song; singing.
Leavie groves now mainely ring
With each sweet bird's sonneting.
W. Browne, Thyrsis' Praise to his Mistress.
sonnetist, sonnettist (son'et-ist), n. [= Pg.
souttista ; as sonnet 4- -ist.] A sonneteer.
The prophet of the heav'nly lyre,
Great Solomon, sings in the English quire;
And is become a new-found sonnetist.
Bp. Hall, Satires, I. viii. 9.
sonnetize (son'et-iz), v.; pret. and pp. sonnet'
ized, ppr. sonnetizing. [< sonnet + -/>e.] I. in-
trans. To compose sonnets,
II. trans. To make the subject of a sonnet ;
celebrate in a sonnet.
Now could I sonnetize thy piteous plight.
Southey, Nondescripts, v.
sonnetteer, sonnettist. Hee sonneteer, sontfetist,
sonnet-writer (son'et-ii'^ter), n. A writer of
sounets; a sonneteer.
SOnnisht, a. See sunnish.
Sonnite, ». See Stmnite.
sonny (sun'i), n. [Dim. of .50«l.] A familiar
form of address in speaking to a boy.
Strike him, sonny, strike him !
Xew Princeton Rev., V. 371.
Sonoma oak. An oak, Quercus EelJoggii (Q.
Sonomensis), of the mountains of Oregon and
California, it is a tree of moderate size, valued chiefly
as fuel, but furnishing also some tan-barb.
sonometer (so-nom'e-ter), n. [< L, sonus,
sound, + Gr. fuTpov, measure,] 1. Aii appa-
ratus used in experimenting upon musical
sonometer
Btrincs or wirps, ami in illustrntinp the laws
which trnv.Tii their tniiisvcrsc vibrations, it
' ■ ' - > :,-vnl ujMin siiitaMe 8uppi>rt«, bo
iiiiiy tK- Htrulclit^d alK'Vu it Bldo
] 1 tht-ir k'ligths may tK' rartod at
will t>y chnnftlnR the positiiin of the hridpes; the BtrlnRS
are Uhuiitly set ill vibration by a Ikiw. With this appa-
nilu» it limy be proved ex{ierlliientally that the nuiiilier of
vlbnilions III the iiiiislcal note Kiveii by a string varies in-
verwely aa Ite lenctli and diameter, directly as the s^iuare
riMit of the tension, and inversely as the square root of its
densily.
2. All iiistniment, consisting of a small bell
fixed on a table, for testing the effects of treat-
ment for deafness. — 3. In elect., an apparatus
for testing metals by means of an induction-
coil, with which is associated a telephone. See
inilni-ti'nt-fnihiuvc.
Sonora gum. See gum".
sonore (so-no're), nrfc. [<. It. sonoro : see sono-
rnii.'i.] Ill miific, in a loud, sonorous manner.
BOnorescence (s6-no-res'ens), H. [< soHores-
(■<n(M + -If.'] The propert.v of some sub-
stances, as hard rubber, of emitting a sound
when an intemiittent beam of radiant heat or
light falls upon them. See radiophonif.
sonorescent (s6-no-res'ent), a. [< sonor-ous
+ -I scent.'} Possessing the property of sono-
rescciice.
sonorific (s6-no-rif'ik), a. [< L. sonor, a sound
(< .■iiiiiare, sound), + -ficus, < facere, make.] 1.
Making sound: as, the sonorific quality of a
body.
This will evidently appear . . . if he should ask me why
a clock strikes and points to the hour, and I should say it
is by an indicating form and sonorijick tiuality.
Watts, Logic, I. vi. § 3.
2. In zooh, sound-producing; making a noise,
as the stridulating organs of a cricket: distin-
guished from vocal or phonetic. Also sonant.
sonority (so-nor'i-ti), ii. [= F. soiioritr =z Sp.
Sdiiiirtddd = Pg. sonuridaile = It. sonoritu, < LL.
so>ii/rita{t-).i, fullness of sound, < L. sonorus,
sounding, sonorous: see sonoroiw.] Sonorous-
ness.
Few can really so surrender their ears as to find plea-
sure in restless xoncrity for many minutes at a time.
E. Guriiey, in Nineteenth Century, XIII. 446.
sonorophone (so-n6'ro-f6n), «. [< L. sonorus,
soiiunius, + Gr. 0(ji'//, sound, voice.] A variety
of bombardon.
sonorous (sO-no'rus), a. [= F. sonore = Sp.
Pg. It. sonoro, < L. sonorus, sotmding, loud-
souniling, < sonor, sound, noise, allied to sou us,
sound, < sonarc, sound: seesound°.'} 1. Giving
sound, as when struck; resonant; sounding.
Soiwrous metal blowing martial sounds.
iiaton, P. L., i. 540.
A body is only eorwrom when put into a particular con-
dition of vibration. J. Sully, Outlines of Psychol., p. 155.
2. Giving a loud or full-volumed sound; loud-
sounding: as, asouorous voice.
.And lo I with a summons sonorous
Sounded the bell from its tower.
Long/eUow, Evangeline, i. 4.
3. Having an imposing sound; high-sounding:
as, a sonarnus style.
*rhe Italian opera seldom sinks into a poorness of lan-
guage, but, amidst all the meanness and familiarity of the
thoughts, has something beautiful and sonorous in the ex-
pression. Addison, Remarks on Italy (ed. Bohn), I. 393.
4. Sonant : as. the vowels are .sonorous. — sono-
r0U8 figures, those figures which are formed by the vibra-
tions proiluccd by sounil. Thus, when a layer of tine sand
is strewn on a disk of glass or metal, anil a violin-bow
drawn down on the edge of the disk, a musical note will be
heard, accompanied by motion in the sand, which will
gather itself to those parts that continue at rest — that is, to
the n..clal lines, forming what are ternicd sonorous ficiurcs.
.See ninlol tiiu's, under nmial.- Sonorous r41e. .''ee ifri/
rilff, muler n<fe. — Sonorous stone, a common emblem in
use as a part of chines. ■ .1, r,>i;iliHn and also as a mark for
certain i>orcelaln vasts ami similar objects. The figure
Is intende<l to represent one of those stones which when
hung from a frame and struck with a mallet produce mu-
sical notes.
sonorously (so-no'ms-li), adv. In a sonorous
maiiinr: withsomid; with an imposing sound.
sonorousness (so-uo'ms-nes), n. Sonorous
chiiriHtir or quality: as, the sonorousness of
metals, of a voice, of style, etc.
5770
Don't you perceive the sonorownuu of these old dead
Latin phrases? O. W. HolmfS, Autocrat, v.
sons, SOnce (sons), ». [< Gael. Ir. sonos, pros-
perity. hai>j)ini's.-*; cf.Gael.soiia, happv.] Pros-
perity: fi-licitv; abundance. [Scotch.]
BOnship (sun'sliip), ». [< soni + -ship.] The
relation of son; filiation; the character, rights,
duties, and jirivileges of a sou.
Kcgenenition on the part of the grantor, Qod Almighty,
means admission nr adoption Into suiuAlu, or sph-ltual
citizenship. Walerland, Works, UI. 34&
Sonstadt solution. See solution.
sonsy, SOncy (son'si), «. [Also sonsie, sonde;
< sous, .siiucc, + -.1/1.] Lucky: happy; good-hu-
mored; well-conditioned; bu.\om. [Prov. Eng.
and Scotch.]
His honest, gonsie, baws'nt face
Aye gat him friends In ilka place.
Burns, The Twa Dogs.
"Is she a pretty girl?" said the Duke ; "her sister does
not get beyond a good comely sonsy lass."
Scott, Heart of ilid- Lothian, xxxix.
sontag (son'tAg), H. [Named after Henriette
.Siintaij. a famous singer (died 1854).] A knit-
ted or crocheted covering for a woman's shoul-
ders. It was worn outside the dress like a cape,
and was tied down round the waist.
SOntyt (son'ti), «. [Also santy ; an abbr. of
sanclitij.] Sanctity: a reduced form occurring,
usually in the plural, in the phrase God^s sonty.
used as an oath.
liy Qod's sonties, 'twill be a hard way to hit.
Sliak., M. of v., ii. 2. 4".
sooa, ". Same as suar.
soocey, ". See susi.
soochong, «. See souchong.
soodra, sooder, «. Same as sudra.
Soofee, ". See .S'".ft'.
sooiee, "• See suke.
sool, ". See ,■*()«/*.
soola-clover (s6'l|i,-klo''''v^r), n. See Hedysarum.
SOOm (siira), V. A Scotch form of swim.
soon (son or sun), adv. [< ME. soone, sone,
soune, sune (eompar. soucrc, sonnerc, sunnere), <
AS. .so««. (with adverbial suffix -«, as in tu-iini,
twice, etc., not present in most of the other
forms) = OS. sdna, sdno, sane, sun = OFries.
sdn, son = MD. saen = MLG. sdn — MHG. sou
(cf. OHG. MHG. sd) ; cf. Icel. senn, soon; Goth.
suns, immediately; prob. akin to AS. su-d, etc.,
so: see «ol.] if. At once; forthwith; imme-
diately.
Thanne he assoilled hir soTie. Piers Plounnaii (B), iii. 47.
2. In a short time ; at an early date or an early
moment; before long; shortly; presently: as,
winter will soon be here ; I hope to see you soon.
Now doth he frown.
And 'gins to chide, but soon she stops his lips,
Shak., Venus and Adonis, I. 46.
W'e knew that the Spaniards would soon be after us,
and one man falling into their hands might l>e the ruin of
us all, by giving an account of our strength and condi-
tion. Dumpier, Voyages, I. 2.
3. Early; before the time specified is much
advanced ; when the time, event, or the like has
but just arrived : as, soon in the morning; soon
at night (that is, early in the evening, or as
soon as night sets in) ; soon at five o'clock (that
is, as .soon as the hour of five arrives) : an old
locution still in use in the southern United
States.
Within my twenty yere of age,
Whan that love taketh his corage
Of yonge folke, I wente soone
To bed, as I was wont to doon.
Ro)n. of the Rose, v. 23,
Soon at five o'clock,
Please you, I'U meet with you upon the mart.
Stiak., 0. of E., i. 2, 26.
4. Early ; before the usual, proper, set, or ex-
pected time.
How is it that ye are come so soon to day! Ex, ii. IS.
These considerations moved me to hasten my departure
somewhat sooner than I intended.
Swift, Gulliver's Travels, i. S.
5. Quickly; speedily; easily.
It schalle be don sunnere, and witli lasse cost, than and a
man made It in his owne Hous. Ma ndeville, 'lYavels, p. 214.
She burn'd out love, as soon as straw out-burneth.
SItak., Pass. Pilg., I. 9S.
I can cure the gout or stone in some, sootwr than Di-
vinity, pride, or avarice in others.
Sir T. Browne, Religio Medici, ii. 9.
6. Readily; ■\%nningly; gladly: in this sense
generally accomjianicd by would or some other
word expressing will, and often in the compara-
tive sooner, 'rather.'
I . . . would as soon see a river winding through woods
and meadows as when It is tossed up in sucli a variety of
figures at Versailles.
Addison, To Congreve, Blois, Dec, 1609,
sooth
I am an extravagant young fellow who w*antB to borrow
money — you I take to be a iirudeiit old fellow, who have
got money to lend — I am blockhead enough to give fifty
per cent sooner than not have it,
.ilieridan, School for Scandal, lit 3,
As soon aa, the moment that : Immediately after : as, at
toon as the mail arrives I shall let you know ; at toon a* he
saw the police he ran olf.
His Sustre fultlUed not his WiUe : for alt tone at he was
ded sche delyvered alio the Lordcs out of i'resoun, and
lete hem gon, eche Ix)rd to his owne,
ManderilU, Travels, p. S9.
A man who belongs to the army only in time of peace,
. . , and retires a««oon ajt he thinks it'likely that he may
bo ordered on an czpedltion, Is Justly thought to have dis-
graced himself, ilacaulay, Sir William Temple.
No sooner than, as soon as ; just as.— Soon and anont,
forthwith; jironiptly.
.lohnc toke the munkes horse be the hede
Ful sone and anone.
Robin Hood and the Monk (Child's Ballads, V. 9).
Sooner or later, at some future time, near or remote:
often Implying ttiat tlie event siwken of will inevitably
occur.— Soon sot. See«"l.=SyTl. 2 and 3. Bed him, etc.
{sec early), promptly, quickly.— 6. Lief,
soont (siiu or sim), n. [< soon, adv.] Early;
speedy; quick.
The end of these wars, of which they hope for a soon and
prosperous issue. Sir P. Sidney. Arcadia, i.
Hake your soonest haste ;
So your desires are yours,
Shak., A. and C, ill. 4. 27.
Soonee, «. See Sunni.
soonlyt (son'li or siin'li), adv. [< soon + -ly-.]
(Quickly; promptly. [Rare.]
A mason meets with a stone that wants no cutting, and
soonly approving of it, places it in his work. Dr. U. More.
SOOp (sop), V. t. [< Icel. sopa, sweep : see swoop,
.sivecp.] I'o sweep. [Scotch.]
SOOping (si) 'ping), H. [Verbal n. of soop, v.]
1. The act of sweeping, as with a broom.
A wheen cork-headed, liarmy-brained gowks ! that wun-
na let puir folk sae muckle as die in quiet wi' tlieir sos-
sings and their soopings. Scott, St Ronau's Well, xxxti,
2. What is swept together: generally in the
plural. [Scotch in both senses.]
SOOrack, «. See sourock.
soordt, "■ An obsolete variant of sicard.
soorma, «• See surma.
soorock, n. See sourock.
SOOSOO, ". See susu.
SOOtl (Slit or sot), «. [< ME. soot, sole, sot, <
AS. sot, also written soot, = MD. soet = MLG.
sot, LG. soft = Icel. sot = Sw. .sot = Dan. sod,
soot; = Ir. suth = Gael, suith = W. swia (per-
haps < E. ) = Lith. .sodis, usually in pi. sod^ei,
soot. Cf. F. suie, dial, suje = Pr. suia, suga =:
Cat. sutja, soot, proVj. from the Celtic] A black
suljstance formed by combustion, or disengaged
from fuel iu the process of combustion, rising
in fine particles and adhering to the sides of the
chimney or pipe convening the smoke. The soot
of coal and that of wood differ very materially in their com-
position, the former containing more finely divided car-
bon than the latter. Coal-soot also contains considerable
quantities of ammonium sulphate and ehlorid. The soot
of wood lias a peculiar empyreumatic odor and liitter t-aste.
It is very complex in composition, containing potash,
soda, lime, and magnesia, combined with both organic and
inorganic acids. It has been used to some extent in med-
icine as a tonic and antispasmodic.
Soot, of reke or smoke, Fuligo. Prompt. Pare, p. 465.
"We could not speak, no more than if
We had been choked with soot.
Coleridge, Ancient Mariner, ii.
Soot-cancer, epithelioma apparently due to the irritat-
ing action of soot on the skin, seen in chimney-sweeps.
SOOti (Slit or sot), V. t. [< soofl, «.] To mark,
cover, or treat with soot.
The land was sooted before. Mortimer.
SOOt-t, SOOtet. Jliddle English forms of sweet.
SOOt-de'W(sut'du), H. Iu /<(>/., a black fuliginous
coating covering parts of living plants. It is
caused by fungi of the genus Fiiiiiago.
SOOterkint (sii'ter-kin), u. [Appar. of D. origin,
but no coiTpsponding 1), term appears,] .\ kind
of false birth fabled to be produced by Dutch
women from sitting over their stoves (John-
son); hence, an abortive scheme or attempt.
He has all the pangs ami throes of a fanciful poet, but
is never delivered of any more perfect issue of his phleg-
matick brain than a dull Dutchwoman's sooterkin is of
her body, Dryden, Remarks on The Empress of Morocco.
AH that on Folly Frenzy could beget.
Fruits of dull heat, and sooterkiiu! of wit.
Po;/c, Dunciad, I, 126.
SOOtflake (sut'flak), ». A flake or particle of
soot ; a smut ; a smudge.
The sootjtake of so many n summer still
Clung to their fancies. Tennyson, Sea Dreams.
sooth (siith), a. [< ME. sooth, soth, .lothc, < AS.
soth = OS. .wth, suoth, suut = Icel. saunr (for
sooth
•saiiMr) = Sw.iVJHH = Dau. saud^Goth. *siiths
(in deriv. sttthjaii, suthjon, soothe) (cf. suiijeiiis,
true, siiiijd, truth) = Skt. sat (for "sant), true
(cf. natj/u (for 'aaiiti/a), true, = Gr. ereoc, true),
= L. "sen^t-Js, being, in prsesen{t-)s, being be-
fore, present, absen(t-)s, being away, absent,
later <■«('-)»'. being (see ens, entity); orig. ])pr.
of the verb represented by L. esse, Gr. eiva:,
Skt. •/ as, be (3d pers. pi. AS. synd = G. sind
= L. sunt = Skt. santi) : see am (are, is), s/hI,
etc. From the L. form are idt. E. ens, entity,
essence, etv., present, ahsent. etc.; from the Gr.,
etymon, etc.; from the Skt., suttee.'] 1. Being
in accordance with truth; conformed to fact;
true; real. [Obsolete, archaic, or Scotch in
this and the following use.]
God wot, thing is never the lasse sooth,
Thogh every wight ne may hit nat ysee.
Cfiaucer, Good Women, 1. 14.
If thou speak'st false,
Upon the next tree shalt thon hang alive.
Till famine cling thee ; if thy speech be sooth,
I care not if thou dost for me .as much.
Shak., Macbeth, v. 6. 40.
2. Truthful ; trustworthy ; reliable.
The soothest shepherd that e'er piped on plains.
Milton, Comus, 1. 823.
A destined errant-knight I come.
Announced by prophet sooth and old.
ScoU, L. of the L., i. 24.
3. Soothing; agreeable; pleasing; delicious.
[Bare.]
Jellies soother than the creamy curd.
And lucent syrops, tinct with cinnamon.
Eeats, Eve of St. Agnes, xxx.
sooth (soth), n. [Early mod. E. also soothe; <
ME. sooth, sothe, soth, < AS. soth, the truth, <
suth, true: see sooth, a.] 1. Truth; reality;
fact. [Obsolete or archaic]
To say the sooth, . . .
My people are with sickness much enfeebled.
Shak., Hen. V., Ui. 6. 151.
Found ye all your knights return'd,
Or was there sooth in Arthur's prophecy?
Tennyson, Holy Grail.
2t. Soothsaying; prognostication.
Tis inconuenient, mighty Potentate. . . .
To scome the sooth of science [astrology] with contempt,
Greene, James IV'., i. 1.
The soo<Ae of byrdes by beating of their wlnges.
Spenser, Shep. Cal., December.
St. Cajolery ; fair speech ; blandishment.
That e'er this tongue of mine,
That laid the sentence of dread banishment
On yon proud man, should take it off again
With words otsoolh! Shak., Rich. II., iii. 3. 136.
With a sooth or two more I had effected it.
They would have set it down under their hands.
B. Jonson, Epicoene, v. 1.
For sooth. See/or»oo<A.— In good sootli, in good truth ;
in reality.
Rude, in sooth ; in good sooth, very rude.
Shak., T. andC, ill. 1. 60.
In sooth, in truth ; in fact ; indeed ; truly.
Ill sothe too me the matire queynte is ;
For as too hem i toke none hede.
Politieal Poerm, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 60.
In sooth, I know not why I am so sad ;
It wearies me. Shak., M. of V., i. 1.
sooth, I'. See soothe.
sooth (soth). adr. [< ME. sothe: < sootli, o.] It.
Truly; truthfully.
He that seith most sothest soonest ys y-blamed.
Piers Ploioman (C), iv. 439,
2. In sooth; indeed: often used interjection-
ally.
Yes, sooth ; and so do you. Shak., M. N. D., iii. 2. 265.
And, sooth,
'Twere Christian mercy to finish him, Ruth.
Whittier, ilogg Megone, i.
soothe (sciTH), r. ; pret. and pp. soothed, ppr.
soofhiufi. [Also sooth; iME. sothien, isothien,
confirm, verify. < AS. ge-sothian. prove to be
true, confirm "(cf. gesoth, a parasite, flatterer,
in a gloss) (= leel. Sw. sauna = Dan. sande,
verify, = Goth, suthjan, sutiijOn, soothe), < sotli,
true : see sooth, o.] I, trans. It. To prove
true; verify; eonfii-m as truth.
Ich hit wulle sothien
Ase ich hit bi write suggen.
Layamon, 1. 8491.
Then must I sooth it, what euer it is ;
For what he sayth or doth can not be amisse.
JJdall, Roister Bolster, i. 1.
This aCRrmation of the archbishop, being greatlie soothed
out with his craf tie vtterance, . . . conflrmed by the French
freends.
Harrison, Descrip. of Eng., ii. 1 (Holmshed's Chron., I.).
2t. To confirm the statements of; maintain
the truthfulness of (a person); bear out.
5771
Sooth me in all I say ;
There 's a main end in it.
Massinger, Duke of Milan, v. 2
3t. To assent to; yield to; humor by agree
ment or concession.
Sooth, to flatter immoderatelie, or hold vp one in his
talke, and afflrme it to be true which he speaketh.
Baret, 1580.
Is't good to soothe him in these contraries?
Shak., C. of E., iv. 4. 82.
1 am of the Number of those that had rather commend
the Virtue of an Enemy than sooth the Vices of a Friend.
Hou'ell, Letters, I. v. 11.
4. To keep in good hiunor ; wheedle ; cajole ;
flatter.
An envious wretch.
That glitters only to his soothed self.
B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, v. 3.
They may build castles iu the air for a time, and sooth
up themselves with phantastical and pleasant humours.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 153.
Our government is soofAcd with a resei-vation in its favor.
Burke, Rev. in France.
5. To restore to ease, comfort, or tranquillity ;
relieve; calm; quiet; refresh.
Satan . . .
At length, collecting all his serpent wiles,
With soothing words renew'd him thus accosts.
Milton, P. R., iii. 6.
Music has charms to sooth a savage breast.
Congrevc, Mourning Bride (ed. 1710), i. 1.
A cloud may soothe the eye made blind by blaze.
Browning, Ring and Book, II. 217.
It may be my lord is weary, that his brain is overwrought ;
Soothe him with thy finer fancies, touch him with thy
lighter thought. Tennyson, Locksley Hall.
6. To allay; assuage; mitigate; soften.
still there is room for pity to abate
And soothe the sorrows of so sad a state.
Coirper, Cliarity, 1. 199.
I will watch thee, tend thee, soothe thy pain.
M. Arnold, Tristram and Iseult, ii.
7. To smooth over; render less obnoxious.
[Rare.]
VVhat ! has your king married the Lady Grey?
And now, to soottte your forgery and his,
Sends me a paper to persuade me patience?
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., iii. 3. 176.
= Syil. 5 and 6. To compose, tranquUize, pacify, ease, al-
leviate.
II. intrans. It. To temporize by assent, con-
cession, flattery, or cajolery.
Else would not soothing glosers oil the son,
Who, while his father liv'd. his acts did hate.
Middteton, Father Hubbard's Tales.
2. To have a comforting or tranquiUzing in-
fluence.
0 for thy voice to soothe or bless !
Tennyson, In Memoriam, Ivi.
soother (so'THfer), «. [< soothe + -f/'l.] One
who or that which soothes ; especially (in ob-
solete use), a flatterer.
By God, I cannot flatter ; I do defy
The tongues of soothers.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iv. 1. 7.
soothfast (soth'fast), a. [Formerly also, er-
roneously, .soiithfast; < ME. sothfa,it, sothfest, <
AS. sothfxst, < soth, sooth, true, + fsest, fast,
firm. Cf. steadfast, shamefast.'\ 1. Truthful;
veracious; honest.
We witen that thou art sothfast, and reckist not of ony
man, . . . but thou techist the weie of God in treuthe.
Wycli/, Mark xii. 14.
Edie was ken'd to me . . . for a true, loyal, and soothfast
man. Scott, Antiquary, xxv.
2. True ; veritable ; worthy of belief.
gif thou woldest leue on him
That on the rode dide thi kyn.
That he is sothe/ast Godes sone.
King Horn {E. E. T. S.), p. 93.
It was a southfast sentence long agoe
That hastie men shall never lacke much woe.
Mir. for Mags. , p. 464. (Nares. )
3. Veritable ; certain ; real.
Ye [Love] holden regne and hous in unitee,
Ye sothfast cause of frendshipe ben also.
Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 30.
4. Faithful; loyal; steadfast.
Thus manie yeares were spent with good and soothfctst life,
Twixt Arhundle that worthie knight and his approued
wife.
Turberville, Upon the Death of Elizabeth Arhundle.
[(Rieliardson.)
[Obsolete or archaic in all uses.]
soothfastly (soth'fast-li), adv. [< ME. sotJi-
fastUke; < soothfast + -?(/2.] Truly; in or with
truth. Orm«/«»j, 1. 2995. [Obsolete or archaic]
But, if I were to come, wad ye really and soothfastly pay
me the siller? Sco«, Rob Roy, xxiii.
SOOthfastness (soth'fast-nes), H. [< ME. soth-
fasinesse. < AS. sothf^stnes, < sothfiest, tme :
see soothfast and -nes's.] The property or char-
soothsayer
aeter of being soothfast or true; truth. Chaucer,
Troilus, iv. 1080. [Obsolete or archaic]
SOOthfult (soth'ful), «. [< ME. sothfut: < sooth
+ -/«(.] Soothfast; true.
He may do no thynk hot ry3t.
As Mathew melez [says] in your messe,
In sothfid gospel of God al-my3t.
Alliterative Poenu (ed. Morris), i. 497.
SOOthfuUyt (soth'fiil-i), adv. [< ME. .mothfidly
(Kentish zothrolliche); <.wothful + -hfi.'] Truly;
verily; indeed. AyenbiteofInwyt(lE,.'E..'Y:.'ii.),
p. 133.
SOOthheadt (soth'hed), n. [< ME. sothhede
(Kentish :oihhede); < sooth + -head.'] Sooth-
ness; truth. Ayenbite of Inwyt (E. E. T, S.),
p. 105.
soothing (so'THing), n. [Verbal n. of soothe,
V.'] The act of one who soothes; that which
soothes.
Ideal sounds.
Soft-wafted on the zephyr's fancy'd wing,
Steal tuneful soothings on the easy ear.
IT. Thompson, Sickness, v.
soothingly (s6'THing-li), adv. In a soothing
manner.
SOOthingness (s6'THing-nes), n. The quality
or character of being soothing. Lowell, N. A.
Rev., CXX. 378.
SOOthlyt (soth'U), (J. [<sooW( + -!!/!.] True.
Dear was the kindlie love which Kathrin bore
This crooked ronion, for in soothly guise
She was her genius and her counsellor.
Mickte, SjT Martyn, i. 46.
soothly (soth'U), adr. [< ME. soothly, sothly,
sothely, sothlich, sothliche, < AS. sothlice, truly,
verily, indeed, < soth, true: see sooth.'] 1. In
a truthful manner; with truth. Ayenhite of In-
wyt (E. E. T. S.), p. 74.
Then view St David's ruin'd pile ;
And, home-returning, soothly swear.
Was never scene so sad and fair !
Scott, L. of L. M., iL L
2. In truth; as a matter of fact; indeed.
I nam no goddesse, soothly, quod she tho.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 989.
Ne soothlich is it easie for to read
Where now on earth, or how, he may be fownd.
Spenser, F. Q., III. ii. 14.
[Obsolete or archaic in both uses.]
SOOthnesst (soth'nes), H. [< ME. sothnesse,
sothenesse; < sooth + -ness.] The state or prop-
erty of being true, (o) Conformity with fact.
I woot wel that God makere and maystei is governor
of his werk, ne never nas yit daye that mihteput me owt
of the sothnesse of that sentence.
Chaucer, Boethius, i. prose 6.
(6) Truthfulness; faithfulness; righteousness.
Gregorie wist this well and wilned to my soule
Sauacioun, for sothenesse tliat he seigh in my werkes.
Piers Piouinan (B), xi. 142.
(c) Reality ; earnest.
Seistow this to me
In sothnesse, or in dreem I herkne this?
Chaucer, Second Nun's Tale, 1. "261.
SOOth-sa'Wt (soth'sa), n. [ME. sothesawe, soth-
sage (= leel. sannsaga), truth-telliug, sooth-
saying (cf. ME. sothsawel, sothsagel, a., truth-
telling), < AS. soth, truth, sooth, + saga, say-
ing, saw: see sooth and saiv". Cf. soothsay, ».]
A true saying ; truth.
Of Loves folke mo tydinges.
Both sothe-saipes and lesynges.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 676.
soothsay (soth'sa), v. i. [< .sooth -i- -lay^, after
the noun soothsayer.] To foreteU the future ;
make predictions.
Char. E'en as the o'erflowing Nilus presageth famine.
Iras. Go, you wild bedfellow, you cannot soothsau.
Shak., A. and C, i. 2. 6'2.
By scaly Triton's winding shell,
And old soothsaying Glaucus' spell.
Milton, Comus, 1. 874.
SOOthsayt (soth'sa), «. [< soothsay, v. Cf.
sooth-saw.] 1. Soothsaying; prediction; prog-
nostication; prophecy.
Shewes, visions, sooth-sayes, and prophesies ;
And all that fained is, as leasines, tales, and lies.
Spenser, F. Q., II. ix. 61.
2. A portent ; an omen.
And, but God turne the same to good sooth-say.
That Ladies safetie is sore to be dradd,
Spenser, F. Q., Ill, viii. 50.
soothsayer (soth'sa''' er), «. [Formerly also,
erroneously, southsayer ; < ME. sothsaier (Kent-
ish zothziggere) ; < sootli + sayert.] It. One
who tells the truth ; a truthful person .
The sothsaier tho was lefe.
Which wolde nought the trouthe spare.
Gower, Conf. Amant., III. 164.
2. One who prognosticates; a diviner: gener-
ally used of a pretender to prophetic powers.
soothsayer
A Kotluayfr bUi }'ou beware the Men of March.
.fAa*.. J. C, I. 2. 19.
3. A muTitis or rearhorse. Sco i-ut iiikIit .M<ni.
tidtr. Al^" r.iiWiX citiiiel-crickit, prayiiiii-mniili.s,
rirviVs li'ir.ir. ihTiCs race-horse, oto.=8yn. 2. &«■,
etc. Sfi- j'ff'phfi.
soothsaying (siilh'sa'ing), «. [< sooth + »ny-
iiiij : ill |mit verbal n. of sonthxnu, r.] 1. A
fnictclliiig; a preilietion; espoLMally. tfieprog-
no.slii-ation of a diviuer; also, the art or oeeu-
patioii of divination.
IHriimtionN nnd ioothmi/infft, and dreamB are vain.
Kcclus. xxxiv. ,*>.
Anil It o.inie to pass, as we went to prayer, n eertnfn
damsel piMiaessed wltli a spirit of divination met us, which
brought her masters much gain by tooUuayinff.
Acts xvi. le.
2t. .\ true sayiug; truth. =8yii. 1. Seeprophti.
sootily (siif- or siit'i-li). (iilr. In a sooty man-
mr: witli soot. Storimnilh.
sootlnesB (sVif- or sot'i-nes), «. The state or
piopirty iif being sooty.
Tlmt niw nootineu of the Ijondon winter air.
Tlu Cmlunj, S.X\1. 62.
SOOtish (sut'ish or sS'tish), «. [< soofl +
-ishK] Partaking of the nature of soot; like
scHit; sooty. Sir T. Jirownc.
Bootless (sut'les or sot'les), ii. [< .soofl + -/o'.s.]
Frei' from soot. Xature, XLIl. '25.
soot-wart (siit'w.irt), H. Scrotal epithelioma
of I'liiinncy-sweeps.
sooty (siit'i or sij'ti), (i. [< ME. snoti/, sot;/, <
AS. xotiij (= Icel. aotiijr = S\v. notU/), sooty,
< sot, soot: see .soo/l.] 1. Covered or marked
with soot; blaek with soot.
Kul gootti was hire l)our and eklc hire holle.
Chaucer, Nun's Priest's 'i'ale, 1. 12.
Straight on the tire the sooty pot I plac'd.
(Jay, Shepherd's Weels, Tuesday, 1. 67.
2. Producing soot.
By nre
Of giwty coal the empiric alchemist
Can turn . . .
Metals of drossiest ore to perfect gold.
MUtoH, v. L., V. 440.
Produced by soot; consisting of soot.
The sooty Alms that play upon the bars
Pendulous. Cou-2xr, Task, iv. 292.
4. Resembling soot; dark; dusky.
I . . . will raise
From black abyss and sooty hell that mirth
Which tits their learned round.
Randolph, Aristippus, Prol.
5. In :o61. and hot., fuliginous; of a dusky or
dark fuseous ciiliir: specifically noting many
animals — Sooty albatross, Mimci/ca (/'AaffefrinXAiit-
ffiiwsa, a wiiie-rauKin^' species of allmtross in southern and
south temperate sea.s, of a fulipiiious color, with black
feet and bill, the latter IiavinK a yellow stripe on tlie side
of the under mandil'Ie. — SOOty shearwater, Piiffinm
/uliirinogiis, a blai-k liau'den common on the Atlantic coast
of North America, of medium size and entirely fuli^'inous
plumage. -Sooty tern, sterna (JInliplana) juU'jinosa, a
tern glossy-black above and snowy-wliite helow, with a
white crescent on the forehead, black bill and feet, and the
tail deeply forked, as is usual in terns. It is 16i inches
3.
Sooty Tern (Sterna {f/alifilanti\/ultginos,i\.
long, and 34 in extent of wings, and is a well-known inhabi-
tant of tlie coasts of most warm and temperate seas : on
the I'nited States coast of the Atlantic it abounds north
to the Carulinas. It breeds in large companies, and lays
three eggs on the sand, 2,J„ by 1 J inches,of a buff or creamy
color, siKjtteil and dashed with light brown and purplish.
The eggs have some commercial value, and the sooty tern
is tlierefore one of the sea-fowl called eyi-birds.
sooty (Siit'i or so'ti), v. t. ; pret. and pp. sonticd,
\>]ii: s>ii,l,,i)i,,, [< sooty, «.] To black or foul
with soot.
Then, for his own weeds, shirt and coat, all rent,
Tann'd, and aU-sootu'd with noisome smoke,
She put him on ; and over all a cloke.
Chapman, Odyssey, xiii. 0S5.
sop (sop), n. [< SIE. sop, siippe, sopc, < AS.
"■■iopim, 'snppe (found only in eomp. siip-cup]>a,
and in the verb) = MD. soppe, sope, .vo/i, D. sap,
broth, sop^ = MLG. LG. soppe = OHG. sniilui,
sofftt. MIIG. sni>he, siippr. G. snppe = Sw. sojijiu
(of. It. ciipjiij, sop, soaked bread, = Sp. Pg. sojin
= F. soiijie, soup, > E. soup : see soiq/-) = Icel.
5772
soppa, a sop (soppa afritti, a sop in wine), = Sw.
soppa, broth, soup; from the strong verb, AS.
si'ipiiu (j))!. sopeii), etc., sup: seesi/y). Soji is thus
ult. a doublet of simp- ana mip, ii. C'f. also si;<.]
1. Something soaked; a morsel, as of Ijread,
dipped in a liijuid before being eaten ; a piece
of bread softened, as in broth or milk, or in-
tended to be so softened.
Thannc he taketh a sop In fyne clarree.
Chaucer, Merchant's Tale, 1. 699.
Of brede 1-byten uo wppis that thow make.
Babeet Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 28.
Jesus answered. He it is to whom I shall give a sop when
I have dipped it. And wllen he had dipped the stijt, he
gave it to Judas Iscariot. John xiii. 20.
Hence — 2. A morsel of food; a small portion
of food or drink ; a mouthful ; a bite. [Obso-
lete or prov. Eng.]
If he soupeth, eet but a soppe.
Piers Plmmnan (B), xv. 175.
3. Somethinggiven to pacify or quiet ; a bribe:
so used in allusion to the sop given to Cerberus
in order to secure a quiet entrance to the lower
worlil.
Why. you unconscionable Rascal, are you angry that I
am unlucky, or do you want some Fees*/ I'll perish in a
Dungeon before I'll consume with throwing Sops to such
Curs. Sir R. Howard, The Committee, iv. 1.
To Cerberus they give a sop,
His triple barking mouth to stop. Sicift.
4. A small piece; a fragment; a particle; hence,
a trifle; a thing of little or no value.
For one Pieres the Ploughman hath iTipugned vs alle,
And sette alle sciences at a soj/jte sane loue one.
Piers Plounnan (B), xiii. 124.
A sop In the pan, a piece of bread soaked in the dripping
which falls from baking or roasting meat ; hence, a dainty
morsel ; a tidbit.
Stir no more abroad, but tend your business ;
You shall have wovaoTQ sopsi' titepan else, nor no porridge.
Fletcher, Pilgrim, iii. 7.
Sops in 'Winet, the common garden \i\\\\i, Lhianthus plu-
marixis, apparently used along with the carnation or cliive-
pink, D. Caryophyllus, to flavorwine. Britten and Holland,
Eng. Plant Names.
Bring Coi-onations, and 5ojw in wine,
Worne of Paramoures.
Spenser, Shep. Cal., April.
Sour SOP, sweet sop. See sour -sop, suret.sop.— To give
or throw a sop to Cerberus, to quiet a troublesome per-
son by a concession or a bribe. See def. 3.
sop (sop), r. ; pret. and pp. .sojiped, ppr. sopping.
[Early mod. E. soppe, < WE.'soppeti, < AS.'sojj-
jiiiin, soppiijan, sop (= D. soppeii = Sw. stipa =
Dan. siippe, sop), a secondary form of supan (pp.
.S()7)('«)i sup: see sop, »!., and ««ji.] I. trans. 1.
To dip or soak in a liquid.
To Soppe, offam intingere.
Levins, Manip. Vocab. (E. E. T. S.), p. 169.
His cheeks, as snowy apples sopt in wine,
Had their red roses quencht with lilies white.
G. Fletcher, Christ's Triumph on Earth, st. 11.
2. To take up by absoi-ption: followed by «j).-
as, to sop lip water with a sponge.
II. intriins. 1. To soak in; penetrate, as a
liquid ; percolate.
Soppiiiy and soaking in among the leaves, . . . oozing
down into the boggy ground. . . . went a dark, dark stain.
Dickens, Martin Chuzzlewit, xlvii.
2. To bo drenched; be soaked with wet: as,
his clothes were soppiiuj with rain,
sope', n. An archaic or obsolete form of soap:
retained in modern copies of the authorized
version of the Biljle.
sope-, n. and i\ An obsolete or dialectal form
of Slip.
SOpelka (so-perkjl), «. [Russ. sopelka, dim.
of SDiii'li, a Jiipe.] A musical reed-instrument
popular in southern Russia. It is alxmt i.'i inches
long, made of elder-wood, with a brass mouthpiece and
eight large and seven small flnger-holes.
SOpert, ". An old spelling of soajicr, supper.
Soper rifle. See rifle".
soph (sof), «. [Abbr. of sophister and of sopho-
more.l 1. In the English universities, same
as sophister, and the more usual word.
Three Cambridge 5rtp/i« and three pert Tcniplars came, . . .
Each prompt to query, answer, and debate.
Pope, Dunciad, ii. 379.
2. In United States colleLces, same as sopho-
more. [Collo(i.] —Senior soph. S<ic sophister, 3.
SOphat, ". An obsolete spelling of sofa.
sophemet, «. An obsolete form of sojiliism.
Sopheric (so'fe-rik), n. [< So})her-im + -ic.]
Pertnining to tlie Sopherim, or to their teach-
ings or labors.
.\ vast amount of Sopheric literature not to be found in
the canonical llishnah. Encyc. Brit., .KXIII. ST.
Sopherim (so'fe-rim), «. pi. [Ileb. .wplierhii.']
The scribes; the ancient teachers or expound-
ers of the Jewish oral law.
sophister
The S/>pherlm or students of .Scripture in those times
were simnly anxious for the authority of the Scriptures,
not for the ascertainment of their precise historical ori-
gin. Encyc. Brit., \in. sia.
SOphit, ". An obsolete spelling of soli for sufi.
SOphic (sof'ik), a. [< Or. anfia. skill, clever-
ness, wisdom, <aoipu(, skilled, intelligent, learn-
ed, wise : see sophist.] Pertaining to or teach-
ing wisdom; sapiential.
He'll drop the sword, or shut the Sophie page,
And pensive pay the tributary tear.
Cunninyham, Death of George II.
sophical (sof'i-kal), a. [< sophic + -al.] Same
as Sophie.
All those books which are called sophical, such as the
Wisdom of Sirach, Ac, tend to teach the Jews the true
sj)iritual meaning of God's economy.
Harris, On the Fifty-third Chapter of Isaiah, p. 256.
sophically (sof'i-kal-i), adv. In a sophical man-
ner.
The Spagyric Quest of Beroaldus Cosmopolita, in which
is Sophically and Mystagorically declared the First Mat-
ter of the Stone. Title, in Athenojum, No. 3189, p. 789.
SOphiet, «. [< OF. Sophie, < L. sophia. < Gr. ao-
ipia, wisdom, < oopdf, wise : see sophic.] Wisdom.
That in my shield
The seuen fold Sophie of Minerue contein
A match more mete, s>t king, than any here.
Poems of Vncertaine Auctors, Death of Zoroas.
\(,Hichardson.)
sophimet, ». An obsolete form of sophism.
sophimoret, «• An obsolete spelling of sopho-
more.
sophish (sof 'ish), a. Characteristic of a soph.
sophism (sof'izm), II. [< ME. sophi.'one, orig.
with silent s, and oftener spelled sopJiime, so-
phijine, sopheinc, soplii/m. sofi/mc, sofijin, < OF.
sophisine. F. sophisme = Pr. .soflsme = Sp. sofl.inia
= Pg. sojihismii, sotisma = It. sofl.ima = D. sofl.fme
= G. soiihisma = Sw. soflsm = Dan. sotisme, < L.
sophis7na, a sophism, < Gr. adipwfia, a clever de-
vice, an ingenious contrivance, a sly trick, a
captious argument, sophism, < ooipiL,nv. make
wise, instruct, dep. deal or argue subtly: see
sophist. Ct. sophomore.] A false argumentation
demised for the exercise of one's ingenuity or
for the pm'pose of deceit ; sometimes, a logically
false argumentation; a fallacy. The word is es-
pecially applied to certain ancient tricks of reasoning,
whicli before the systematization of logic and grammar
had a real value, and were treated as important secrets.
For the various kinds of sophism, sf^G/ailacy.
This day ne herde I of your tonge a word.
I trowe ye studie aboute som sophyme.
Chaucer, Prol. to Clerk's Tale, 1. 5.
Some other reasons there are . . . which seem to have
been olijcctcd . . . for the exercise of men's wits in dis-
solving s::tdn.iiiis. Uo<'ker, Ecclcs. Polity, viii. 4.
The litigious sophism. Sec litiyims. =Syn. A sophism
is an ai-gnmcnt known to be unsound by him who uses it ;
aparalu<rij.^m is an unsound argument u.scd without know-
ledge of its unsoundness. I'aralvijitnn is a strictly tech-
nical word of logic ; sophisni is not. Sophistry applies to
reasoning as sitphisin to a single argtmient. See /aUacy.
sophist (sof 'ist), H. [In ME. .s(^histir. q. v. ;
< F. sophi^tc = Pr. sophista = Sp. solista = Pg.
sophista, sofista = It. soflsta = D. .•<oflst = G. so-
jihist = Sw. Dan. soflst, < LL. .mphista, a sophist,
< Gr. auipiari/^, a master of one's craft, a wise or
prudent man, a teacher of arts and sciences for
money, a sophist (see def. il), < ciujiiCeii; make
wise, instruct, in pass, be or become wise, dep.
deal or argue subtly, be a sophist, <oo^(ic.skilled,
intelligent, learned, clever, wise ; cf . aaifii/^, clear;
perhaps akin to L. .sapcrc, taste, > .la/iicns, wise:
see sapient.] 1. One who is skilled or versed
in a thing; a specialist. — 2. An ancient Greek
philosophic and rhetorical teaclu'r who took
pay for teaching virtue, the niaiuigemeut of a
household or the government of a state, and
all that jiertains to wise action or speech.
Sophists taught before the development of logic and
grammar, when skill in reasoning and in disputation
coulil not be accurately distinguished, and tlius they came
to attach great value to quibbles, which soon brought them
into contempt.
Love teacheth a man to carry himself better than the
sophist or preceptor.
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii.
The ."Sophists did nut profess to teach a man his duty as
distinct from his intcicst. or his interest as distinct from
his duty, but Guo,lronduct conceived as duty and interest
identiflcd. U. Sidyirick, Methods of Ethics, p. 94.
Hence — 3. A captious or fallacious reasoner;
a quibbler.
Dark-brow'd sophist, come not anear;
All the place is holy ground ;
Hollow snnle and frozen sneer
Come not here.
Tennyson, The Poet's Mind.
sophister (sof'is-ter), «. [< ME. .sophister,
.lofi/ster, < OF. *.iophistre, a var. of sophi.ite, a
sophist : see sophist. The term, -er is imorigi-
sophister
nal. as in philosopher.'] 1. A man of learning;
a teacher ; specifically, a professional teacher
of philosophy ; a sophist.
And 3Ut thei seien sotlilii'hc, and so doth the Sarrasyns,
Th!»t lesus was bote a logelour, a laper a-monge the co-
mune,
And a siiphiMre of sorcerie and pseudo-propheta.
Pierg Ptomiian (C), xviii. 311.
As the sophister said in the Greek comedy, "Clouds be-
come any thing iis they are represented."
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 6S8.
2. A sophist; a qiiibbler; a subtle and falla-
cious reasoner.
These impudent sophisters, who deny matter of fact with
so steeled a front. Eivlifn, True Religion, Pref., p. xxx.
You very cunningly put a Question about Wine, by a
French Trick, which I believe you learn 'd at Paris, that
you may s;ive your Wine by that Means. Ah, go your
Way ; 1 see you're a Sttphigter,
A'. BaUey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, I. 74.
The age of chivalry is gone : that of sophigters, econo-
mists, and calculators has succeeded.
Burke, Rev. in France.
3. In English tuiiversities, a student advanced
beyond the first year of his residence, now gen-
erally called a noph. At Cambridge during the first
year the students have the title of freshman, or firat-year
men; during the second, second-year men, or Junii'r mptis
or gophisters ; and during the third year, third-year men,
or senior sophs or sophisters. In the older Anu-rican col-
leges the junior and senior classes were originally called
junior sophisters and senior sophisters. The terms were
similarly applied to students in their third and fourth
years in Dublin I'niversity. Compare sophomore.
I have known the railingest sophiMers iu an nuivcrsity
sit non plus. G. Harvey, Four Letters.
In case any of the Sophisters fail in the premises re-
quired at their hands.
Quincy, Hist. Harvard Univ., I. 518 (Hall's College Words).
sophistert (sof'is-ter), r. t. [< sophister, «.]
To maintain by a fallacious argument or soph-
istry. Foxe.
sophistic (so-fis'tik). n. and u. [< OF. (and F.)
sojihistiqiie = Sp. sofistici) = Pg. s'ophislico, so-
Jistico = It. .•tojistico, adj. (F. sophistique = It.
sofisfica = G. sophi-stik, n.), < L. sophisticiis, <
Gr. ao<jiiaTiKu^, of or pertaining to a sophist,
< ao(j>iarriQ, sophist: see sophist.] I. a. Same as
sophistical.
But we know nothing till, by poaring still
On Books, we get ts a Sophistik skill.
Sylrester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii. , The Furies.
Sophistic quantity. .See yti«ji(ify.— Sophistic ayUo-
gism, a deceptive syllogism invented for gain.
II. «. The methods of the Greek sophists;
sophistry,
sopnistical (so-fis'ti-kal), a. [< ME. *.io1i.<!tical
(in the adv.); < sophistic + -al.] 1. Pertain-
ing to a sophist or to sophistry; using or in-
volving sophistry ; quibbling ; fallacious.
Whom ye could not move by sophisticall arguing, them
you thinke to confute by scandalous misnaming.
Milton, Church-Government, i. 6.
2t. Sophisticated ; adulterated ; not pure.
There be some that commit Fornication in Chymistry,
by heterogeneous and sophistical Citrinations.
Hoivell, Letters, I. vL 41.
Sophistical disputation. See disputation. 2.
sopnistically ^so-fis'ti-kal-i), adv. [< ME. .«o-
listiciilhi : < sophistical + -lij^.] In a sophis-
tical manner; fallaciously; with sophistry.
Who sofistically speketh is hateful.
Wyclif, Ecclus. sxxvii. 20.
The gravest [offense] ... is to argue sophistically, to
suppress facts or arguments, to misstate the elements of
the case, or misrepresent the opposite opinion.
J. S. Mill, Liberty, ii.
sophisticalness(so-fis'ti-kal-nes), «. The state
or quality of being sophistical. Bailey, 1727.
sophisticate (so-fis'ti-kat), v.; pret. and pp. so-
pldsticated. ppr. sophisticatiuij. [< ML. sophi.^--
ticatiis, pp. of .soiiliisticarc (> It. solisticare = Sp.
sojisticar = Pg. .^ophisticar, sofsticar = F. so-
phl-itiquer), falsify, corrupt, adulterate, < LL.
sophisticus, sophistic: see sophistic] I. trans.
1. To make sophistical; involve in sophistry ;
clothe or obseui'e with fallacies; falsify.
How be it, it were harde to construe this lecture,
Sophisticatid craftely is many a confecture.
Skelton, Garland of Laurel, I. 110.
I have loved no darkness.
Sophisticated no truth.
^f. Arnold, Empedocles on Etna, iL
2. To overcome or delude by sophistry; hence,
to pervert; mislead.
If the passions of the mind be strong, they easily so-
phisticate the understanding.
Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v., Ded.
The majority . . . refused to soften down or e-xplain
away those words which, to all minds not sophisticated,
appear to assert the regenerating virtue of the sacrament.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., xiv.
3. To adulterate ; render impure by admixture.
5773
He lets me have good tobacco, and he does not
Sophisticate it with sack-lees or oil.
B. Jonson, Alchemist, i. 1.
Tradesmen who put water in their wool, and moisten
their cloth that it may stretch ; tavern-keepers who so-
phisticate and mingle wines.
/. D Israeli, Curios, of Lit., I. 339.
4. To deprive of simplicity; subject to the
methods or influence of art.
He is rattling over the streets of London, and pursuing
all the sophisticated joys which succeed to supply the place
where nature is relinquished. r. Knox, Essays, vii.
5. To alter without authority and ■n'ithout no-
tice, whether to deceive the reader or hearer,
or to make a fancied improvement or connec-
tion ; alter, as a text or the spelling of a word,
iu order to support a preconceived opinion of
what it was or should be.
How many . . . turn articles of piety to particles of
policy, and sophisticate old singleness into new singularity !
Kev. T. Adams, Works, I. 178.
_ .4s to demarcation, following Dr. Webster, they take the
liberty of sophisticating Burke, in making him ivrite de-
markation- F. Hall, Mod. Eng., p. 29S.
II. intrans. To use sophistry ; deal sophisti-
cally.
"We may occaslonaUy see some man of deep conscien-
tiousness, and subtle and refined understanding, who
spends a life in sophisticating with an intellect which he
cannot silence. J, s. Milt, Liberty, ii.
sophisticatet (so-fis'ti-kat), a. [< ME. sophisti-
cdlf : < ML. so])histicatus, pp.: see the verb.]
1. Perverted; corrupt.
And such [pure and right] no Woman e'er will be ;
No, they are all Sophisticate. Oouiey, Ode, St. 1.
Very philosophie (nat that whiche is sophisticate and con-
sisteth in sophismes). Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, iii. 11.
2. Adulterated; impure; hence, not genuine;
spurious.
Zif it be thykke or reed orblak, it ii sophisticate: that is
to seyne, contrefeted and made lyke it, for disceyt.
MandeviUe, Travels, p. 51.
Hee tastes Styles as some discreeter Palats doe Wine,
and tels you which is Genuine, which Sophisticate and
bastard. Bp. EarU, Micro-cosmographie. .\ Criticke.
sophistication (so-fis-ti-ka'shon), H. [Early
mod. ¥4. sophisticacion ; = ^\>.sofisticavioii = Pg.
sophistica^So = It. sofisticazione, < ML. sophis-
ticatio(n-), < sophisticare, sophisticate: see .so-
phisticate.] 1. The act or process of sophisti-
cating, (a) The use or application of sophisms: the
process of investing with specious fallacies ; the art of
sophistry.
Skill iu special pleading and ingenuity in sophistication.
Mrs. Cowden Clarke.
(b) The process of perverting or misleading by .sophistry ;
hence, loosely, any perversion or wresting from the proper
course ; a leading or going astray.
From both kinds of practical perplexity again are to be
distinguished those selt-sophisticatioiis which arise from a
desire to find excuses for gratifying unworthy inclinations.
T. H. Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, § 314.
(c) Adulteration ; debasement by means of a foreign ad-
mixture.
A subtile discouery of outlandish merchants fraud, and
of the sophistication of their wares.
Hakluyt's Voyages, To the Reader.
2. A sophism; a quibble; a specious fallacy.
Tyndalles tryflinge sophisticacioiis, whyche he woulde
shoulde seeme so solempne subtile insolubles, . . . ye shall
se proued very frantique folyes.
.Sir T. Mare, Works (ed. 1557), I. 355.
3. Thatwhieh is adulterated ornotgenuine; the
product of adulteration. — 4. A means of adul-
teration ; any substance mixed with another for
the purpose of adulteration.
The chief sopAwticrtfio/w of ginger powder are sago-meal,
ground rice, and turmeric. Encyc. Brit., I. 172.
sophisticator (so-fis'ti-ka-tor), «. [< sojihis-
ticate ■+■ -or'^.] One who sophisticates, in any
sense of the word; especially, one who adul-
terates.
I cordially commend that the sophisticators of wine may
suffer punishment above any ordinary thief.
T. Whitaker, Blood of the Grape (1654), p. 107.
sophisticism (so-fis'ti-sizm), «. [< sophistic +
-/.s>«.] The philosophy or methods of the soph-
ists.
sophistress (sof'is-tres), n. [< sojMster +
-ess.] A female sophist. [Rare.]
Mar. Shall I haue leaue (as thou but late with me)
That I may play the Sophister with thee?
Pam. The Sophistresse.
Heyicood, Dialogues (Works, ed. Pearson, 1874, VI. 115).
You seem to be a Sophistress, you argue so smartly.
N. BaUey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, I. 379.
sophistry (sof'is-tri), n. ; pi. sophistries (-triz).
[< ME. sophistrye. sophistrie, sofystry (= G.
sophisterei = Sw. Dan. sojisteri), < OF. so]}his-
terie = Sp. It. sofisteria = Pg. sophisteria (<
ML. sophistria) ; as sophist + -ry.] 1. Tlie
Sophora
methods of teaching, doctrines, or practices
of the Greek sophists. — 2. Fallacious reason-
ing; reasoning sound in appearance only; es-
pecially, reasoning deceptive from intention or
passion.
Ine hnyche nianyere thet me zuereth other openliche
other stilleliche be art other be sophistrie.
Ayenbite of Inuyt (E. E. T. S.), p. 65.
Sophistrie is ever occupied either in proving the trueth
alwaies to be false, or elles that whiche is false to be true.
Sir T. Wilson, Rule of Reason.
Men of great conversational powers almost universally
practise a sort of lively sophistry and exaggeration, which
deceives, for the moment, both themselves anil their au-
ditors. Macaulay, .\thenian Orators.
3t. Argument for exercise merely.
The more youthful exercises of sophistry, themes, and
declamations. Felton.
4t. Trickery; craft.
Hem thoughte it did hem [the birds] good
To singe of hini, and in hir song despyse
The foule cherl that for his covetyse
Had hem betrayed with bis sophistrye.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 137.
= Syn. 2. See def. 2 of fallacy.
Sopnoclean (sof-o-kle'an), a. [< L. Sophocles,
< Gr. 2oij)o/c?.vf, Sophocles (see def.), -+■ -an.] Of
or pertaining to Sophocles, an illustrious Athe-
nian dramatic poet (495-406 B. c).
sophomore (sof'o-mor), h. and a. [Formerly
sophimore, the altered form suphomorc being
made to simidate a formation < Gr. ao(pdc, wise,
-I- flupii, silly, foolish, as if in allusion to the
exaggerated opinion which students at this age
are apt to have of their wisdom; not foimd in
early use (being a technical term not likely to
occur often outside of university records), but
prob. orig. "sophimor, *sophii>iotir, < OF. as if
'sophism our, *soj)hismcor, < ML. as if "sophis-
mator, lit. 'one who makes arguments or uses
sophisms,' < *sophismare (> It. sofismare = Pg.
sopliismarc), with equiv. sophisinaticare, use
sophisms, < L. sophisma, a captious argument,
a sophism: see sophism. Sophomore, sophimore,
prop. *sophimur, is thus lit. ' sopliismer,' as if di-
rectly < .mphime (ME. form of sophism) + -orl.
It is practically equiv. to sop/iwfer, both appar.
meaning in their orig. university use 'arguer'
or 'debater.' Cf. lorangler in its university use.]
1. H. A student in the second year of his college
course. [U. S.]
The President may give Leave for the Sophimores to
take out some particular Books.
Laws Yale Coll. (1774), p. 23 (Hall's College Words).
n. a. Pertaining to a sophomore, or to the
second year of the college course; character-
istic of sophomores: as, sophomore studies;
sophomore rhetoric. [U. S.]
SOphomoric (sof-o-mor'ik), a. [< sophomore +
-ic] 1. Of or pertaining to a sophomore or a
sophomore class. [U. S.j
Better to face the prowling panther's path
Than meet the storm of Sophoinoric wrath.
Harvardiana, IV. 22 (Hall's College Words).
2. Characteristic of the traditional sophomore;
bombastic; intiated; conceited; complacently
ignorant ; immature and over-confident. [U. S."]
He [Davis] writes that he "never expected a Confeder-
ate army to surrender while it was able either to fight or
to retreat"; but, sustained only by the sophomoric elo-
quence of ilr. Benjamin, he had no alternative.
The Century, XXXI.X. 663.
They satone day drawn thus close together, sipping and
theorizing, speculating upon the nature of things in an
easy, bold, sophomoric way.
G. W. Cable, Old Creole Days, p. 13.
sophomorical (sof-o-mor'i-kal), a. [< sojyho-
miiric + -«/.] Same as sophomoric. [U. S.]
Some verbose Fourth of July oration, or ^orae sophomori-
cal newspaper declamation. H. B. Stowe, Oldtowu, p. 435.
Sophora (so-fo'rii), ». [NL. (Linna;us, 1737),
< Ar. sofara, a yellow plant (applied to one
faded), < fls/'or, yellow: see sajfroii.] A genus
of leguminous plants, of the suborder Papilio-
nacese, iype of the tribe Sophorex. it is charac-
terized by flowers with a broadly obovate or orbicular
banner-petal and oblong wings and keel, grouped in ter-
minal racemes or panicles, and followedby thick or round-
ish or four-winged pods which are constricted into a suc-
cession of necklace-like joints (see cut under moniliforTn),
and are usually indehiscent. There are about 30 species,
natives of warm regions of both hemispheres. They are
trees and shrubs, rarely perennial herbs, and bear odd-
pinnate leaves, usually with vei-y numerous small leafiets,
but sometimes only a few, and then large and rigid. The
flowers are white, yellow, or violet, and highly ornamen-
tal. Three species occur within the United States : S.
secundirtora, the coral-bean of Texas (see .frigolito) ; S. af-
Jiiits, a small tree of Arkansas and Texas, with hard, heavy,
coarse-grained, yellow and finally red wood, and resinous
pods, from which a domestic ink is made; and S. tomen-
tosa, a shrub of the Florida coast, with showy yellow fiow-
ers, also widely distributed along tropical shores of Amer-
Sophora
' ' ■ KIJI Island tea-
■, or womoii'*-
kriowri iiB Ut-
■ '■ jtflu).
i.r vtMi-
foethi
. uii.L-' 1 I 'I. till Ml- mill iltij* blUtV
• ultiviiti-il. t'spc'cinlly forllslnrgu
ill ;iii(tiiiiiial llowi-rs. Us hard
I (ur tiirm'rs work ; all parts are
IHilp I'f tilt" pods dj t'» y t'llow ; and
■ iiK'tic' u'ai-/a} furtiiftli a yellow dye
LI' ai> V. nil- II in« mil;). Kor tills the tree id cultivated in
»t-\enU prnviiu'es, frtini which the dried flowers are ex-
[Hirted in sniiill sacks and used to dye blue cloth ftreeii,
and to dye yellow the silk Kannents of the mandarins and
the niiili-nuits which form the Chinese sails, beds, baf^s,
and tloor niatlinK-
Sophoreae (so-fo'rc-e). n. ;>/. [NL. (SpreiiKi'lr
IMIJ), < Siijihora + -ejr.^ A tribe of leguiniiums
[ilaiits, rlmrafteriztMl l)y a commonly arboreous
or liiKli-climbiiif; habit, piuiiute leaves of five
or uumeroiis leaflets or of a single large leaf-
let, and Mowers with ten free stamens. It con
tains iiiMiut 'M (;encm, of which Sophora is the type, na-
tives chielly of the tropics, and largely of the southerit
beniispliere in America and Africa, for other important
geiteru, see Myroxiflon and Cladrojftig. The latter is the
chief penus represented in tlie United States ; another,
Camitfiwia, a lofty-climbing African shrub with handsome
and gigantic tlowers. is an exception in its trifoliat*,- leaves.
See cut under yetlotc-U'ood,
SOphrosyne (so-fros'i-ne), «. [< Gr. eiofpoavvti,
(lisin-tion, temperance, < aunppuv, earlier aad-
fpuv, of sound mind, temperate, < <Tuf, orig.
•traof, sound, whole, safe, + 9/)/)i', mind.] Thl^
quality of wise moderation ; sound-mindcd-
ness; discreet good seii.sc: referring especially
to Greek art and philosophy.
sophta, ". See softa.
Sopient (so'pi-ent), n. [<L. sopien(t-)s, ppr. of
sojiire, put to sleep: see sopite.} A soporifio;
some agent which promotes sleep.
sopite (so'pit), r. t.; pret. and pp. sopited, ppr.
.ii>iiiliiifi. [< L. sopitiLs, pp. of xopirc, put to
sleep, lay at rest, settle, quiet (> It. sojiirc,
quench, suppress) : see sopor.'] To put to sleep ;
set at rest; quiet ; silence; specifically, in .Scote
laic, to qiuish.
He is much offended that you do stickle and keep on
loot such questions, which may be better »opited and si-
lenced than maintained and drawn into sidings and par-
takings. Wood, Athente Oxon., II. 332,
What could a woman desire in a match, more than
the mpitiii'j of a very dangerous claim, and the alliance of
a son-in-law, noble, brave, well-gifted, and highly con-
nected? .Scott, Bride of Lamniermoor, xviii.
SOpitionf (so-pish'on), n. [< sopite + -ion.'] The
act of sopiting, or putting to sleep; also, the
state of being put to sleep ; deep slumber ; dor-
mancy : lethargy.
\a for dementation, mpition of reason, and the diviner
particle, from drink, though American religion approve,
and I'agan piety of old hath practised it, . . . Christian
morality and the doctrine of Christ will not allow it.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., v. 23.
sopor ( so'por), n. [= F. sopor, sopeur = Sp. Pg.
sojior = It. sopore, < L. sopor, deep sleep, orig.
*svapor, akin to somuus, orig. *soptms, *svap-
niis, sleep, = Gr. ijrraf, sleep: see somnolent,
sireren.] A deep, unnatural sleep; lethargy;
stupor.
To awaken the Christian world out of this deep sopor or
lethargy.
Dr. II. More, Mystery of Iniquity, il., Pref. (Encyc. Diet.)
SOporatef (s6'pgr-at), V. t. [< L. sonortitns, i)p.
of ^iiporare, put to sleep, stupefy, (sopor, deep
sleep : see sopor.'] To stupefy ; make sleepy.
It would be but a resurrection to another sleep : the
soul seeming not to be thoroughly awake here, but as it
were Koporated, with the dull steams and opiatick vapours
of this gloss body. Cudworth, Intellectual System, p. 7!J6.
SOporiferous (so-po-rif'e-rus), a. [=F. sopori-
J'l-n ~ ^Sp. soporifi-ro ="Pg. It. soporifero, < L.
snporifer, sleep-bringing, < sopor, deep sleep, +
ferre = E. hmr'^.] 1. Causing or tending to
cause sleep; soporific.
The mpnri/rrons medicines ... are henbane, hemlock,
mandrake, moonsbade, tobacco, opium.
hacon, Nat. Hist., § 97B.
2t. Sleepy; somnolent.
Hark, you sluggish soporifermu villains ! there 's knaves
abriind when you are a-bed. Middleton, Phccnix, iii. 1.
soporiferously (so-po-rif'e-rus-li), adv. In a
SOporiferous manner; so as to produce sleei).
Imp. I)i<t.
soporiferousness (s6-po-rif'e-rus-nes), n. The
(|iiality of being sopori'feroiVs ; the property of
ciiiisinsr sleep.
soporific (so-po-rif ik), a. and n. [= F. sopo-
riji<jiii- = Sp. soporifico = Pg. It. soporiUco, <
L. "soporijii-us, < sopor, deep sleep, + facere,
niake.] 1. a. Tending to produce sleep.
5774
The colour and taste of opium are, as well as ita gopo-
rijic or anodyne virtues, mere powers depending on its
jfrimory (pialtties, whereby it is fitted tt> produce ditferent
operations on different parts of our iMidfes.
Li>cke, Human I'nderstonding, II. xxiii.
II. «. Anything which causes sleep, as cer-
tain medicines.
Xor has rhubarb always proved a purge, or opium a to-
porilic. to every one who has taken these medicines.
thimf, Inquiry Concerning Human Understanding, vi.
soporose (so'po-ros), a. [< L. sopor, deep sleep,
+ -O.S7 .] .Same as soporous. Imp. Did.
soporous (s6'p6-rus), a. [< L. sopor, deep sleep,
-t- -!*».«.] Causing deep sleep.
In small syncopes it may perhaps rouse the spirits a
little, but in soporous diseases it is commonly an uncer-
tain and ineffectual remedy.
Qreenhill, Art of Embalming, p. 58.
SOpper (sop'er), H. [< sop + -rH.] One who
sops or dips in liquor something to be eaten.
Imp. Diet.
sopping (sop'ing), a. [< sop, r.] Soaking,
soiikeiT. or drenched, as with rain,
soppy (sop'i ), u. [< sop + -ij^.] Wet ; soaked ;
abounding in moisture : as. a sojipij day.
It [Yarmouth] looked rather spongy and mppii, I
thought. Dickens, David Coppertleld, iii.
How damp and cheerless the houses . . . looked in the
toppy hollows where the lush meadows were richest !
Harper's Mag., LXIX. 339.
sopra (so'prji), adv. [It., < L. sujrra, above,
over: see supra.] In music, above: as, come
sopra, as above; nella parte di sopra, in the up-
per or higher part.
soprani, «. Italian plural of soprano.
sopranist (so-prii'nist), ». [< sojirano + -i.it.]
A soprano or treble singer: sometimes used at-
tributively.
Senesino, . . . one of the most famous of the sopranist
singers who flourished in the last century.
Orove, Diet. Music, III. 461.
soprano (so-prii'no), n. and a. [= F. soprano
= Sp. soprano = D. sojiraan = G. Sw. Dan.
soprau, < It. soprano, the treble in music, lit.
high, identical with soprano, sovrano, supreme,
sovereign, = Sp. Pg. soherano = F. sonvcrain,
> E. sovereign; see sorereiffn, sovran.] I. «.;
It. pi. soprani (so-pra'ui), E. pi. soprann.s
(-noz). 1. In »«M5if, the highest variety of the
female voice: treble, it ranges easily from about
middle C upward two octaves or more, and is character-
ized by a comparatively thin and incisive quality, usually
combined with marked flexibility. .Soprano is also the
higher voice of boys, and is sometimes accidentally or ar-
tificially preserved ainnii'j; men. It is the most important
and effective voice for all kinds of solo singing, and is that
to which is assigned the chief melody in modern choral
music. A voice whose compass and quality are interme-
diate between soprano and alto is called mezzo-soprano.
2. A singer with such a voice.
Soprano, basso, even the contra-alto,
Wish'd him five fathoms under the Rialto.
Byron, Beppo, xxxii.
3. A voice-part for or sung by such a voice. —
Natural soprano, a male singer who produces tones of
soprano pitch and quality by means of an unusually de-
veloped falsetto.— Soprano SfOgato. See sfogato.
II. ". Pertaining to the soprano: &s, soprano
music; a, soprano voice; the so^M'ano compass.
— Soprano clef, in musical notation, a C clef when placed
on the lower line of a staff. See clef. — Soprano string.
Same as chanterelle, 1.
SOra (so'rii), «. [Also sorpe.] A crake; a small
short-billed rail, of the subfamily Rallinse and
genus Porzana. Specifically, in the United States,
P. Carolina, the Carolina rail, sora-rail, or soree, which
throngs the marshes of the Atlantic coast in the au-
tumn, furnishes fine sport, and is highly esteemed for
the table. It is olive-brown above, varied with black
and with many sharp white streaks and spots; the belly
is whitish ; the vent is rufescent; the lining of the wings
is barred with black and white. In the fall the throat
and breast are plain brownish, but in breeding-dress these
parts are slate-colored, and the face and throat are black.
The length is 8 or 9 inches, the extent of wings 12 or 13.
Sometimes miscalled ortolan (which see). See cut under
Porzana.
Soraget, «. [Also sorrage and soreage (as if <
.-tore- -t- age) ; < F. *sorage, .wuragc, the first year
of a falcon before it has molted, < sor, saiir, sore,
son'el: see .sore-.] 1. In falconri/, the period
from the time when a hawk is taken from the
aery until she mews her feathers.
If her downy soreage she but ruffe
So strong a dove, may it be thought enough.
Quarter, Feast for Wonns. {Wrigtit.)
2. The blades of green wheat or barley. Hai-
letj, 17:il (spelled sorrage).
sorahees, n._ Same as sura-liai.
sorancet (sor'ans), «. [Also sorrancc: < sore^,
n., -i- -once.] Soreness; a sore feeling.
The malady of the joynts c<unprchendeth al griefes and
eorances that be in the joyntes.
Topsell, Four-Footed Beasts (1(J07X p. 341. (Halliwetl.)
sorbite
Seldom or never complain they of any soratux In other
parts of the l>ody. Holland.
sora-rail (s6'rii-ral), H. Same as sora.
Sorastreae (s6-'ras'tre-e), ii.pl. [NL., < Soros-
truni + -ne."] A small onler of fresh-water
algie, of the class Ccenohicse, distinguished by
the fact that the ecenobium is uniciliated. So-
ra.itruiii is the typical genus.
Sorastrum (s6-ras'trum), H. [XL. (Kiltzinp),
so called iu allusion to the shape of the colonies
of cells ; < Gr. aupoc, a heap. + aarfioi; a star.]
A genus of fresh-water algae, of the class Cano-
hieie, and typical of the order Sinastrea-. The
ecenobium is globose, solid within, free-swimming, and
composed of 4, S, 16. or 32 compressed wedge-shaiied cells,
which are sinuate, emnrginate, or bifid at the apex and
radiately disposed. S. spinulosum is the only species
found in North America.
sorb' (sorb), H. [Early mod. E. .wrhe, < OF.
sorbc, F. sorbc, dial, soiirbe = Sp. sorba, serba
= Pg. sorva = It. sorbo, sorba = D. sorbe =
Pol. sorba, < L. sorbus, the sorb-tree, sorbiini,
the fruit of the sorb-tree: see Sorbus. Cf.
»(*nr2(a doublet of «or6) and Sfn7cf2.] 1. The
service-tree, I'l/rus (Sorbus) domestica. The wild
service-tree, Pynts tonninalis, is included under the name
by Gerard, and is alsooften so called in more recent times.
The mountain-ash, P. aucuparia. and other species of the
old genus .'Morbus are also likely to have been so called.
Among crabbed sorbs
It ill befits the sweet fig to bear fruit.
Longfellow, tr, of Dante's Infenio, xv. 65.
2. The fruit of any of the above-named trees.
Sorb2 (sorb), n. [Cf. Serb.] A member of a
Slavic race resident in Sa.xouy and adjoining
parts of Prussia. Also called Jl'end. or Lusatiaii
JVind.
sorb-applet (s6rb'ap"l), h. [= G. sorhapfel;
as sorftl + apple.] The fruit of the service-
tree.
For their drink they had a kind of small well-watered
wine, and some fine sorb-apple cider.
Urqxthart, tr. of Rabelais, ii. 31.
sorbate (sor'bat). ». [< sorb(ic) -t- -ale'^.] A
salt of sorbic acid.
sorbefacient (s6r-be-fa'shient). n. and n. [< L.
sorhcre, suck iu, swallow up, + f(icicn(t-)s, ppr.
of facere, make, do, cause.] I. a. Promoting
alisorption. Imp. Diet.
II. «. In med., that which produces or pro-
motes absorption.
sorbent (sor'beut), «. [< L. sorben{t-)s, ppr. of
sorbere. suck in. swallow up, = Gr. /)o6e?t' (for
*apo(j>nv), sup uj), = OBulg. sriibati = Russ.
serbati = Lith. surbti = Lett, surbt, suck iu. Of.
abs(jrb.] An absorbent. [Rare.] Imp. Diet.
sorbet (sor'bet), n. [< F. sorbet = Sp. sorbeto,
< It. sorbetto, < Turk, sherbet, < Ar. .fharbat,
sherbet: see sherbet.] Sherbet; also, water-ice
of any kind ; especially, a water-ice which is not
very hard frozen, so that it remains semi-liquid;
also, water-ice flavoi'ed with rum, kirsehwasser,
or the like, as distinguished from that made
without spirit.
Among the refreshments of these warm countries I
ought not to forget mentioning the sorbets, which are sold
in coffeehouses .and places of pnblick resort ; they are iced
froth made with juice of oranges, apricots, or peaches.
Smollett, Travels, Letter xix., Oct 10, 1764.
Serbian (s6r'bi-an), a. and n. [< Sorb- + -inH.]
I. a. Pertaining to the Sorbs or to their lan-
guage. Also Siirbi.'ih.
II. H. 1. A Sorb. — 2. The language of the
Sorbs, or Lusatian Wends, it belongs to the west-
ern branch of the Slavic family. It is divided into Upper
Sorbian and Lower Sorbian. Also Sorbisb.
sorbic (sor'bik), a. [< sorb^ + -ic] Pertain-
ing to or derived from the mountain-ash, Pyrus
aucuparia, formerly classed as Sorbus: as, ."wr-
bic acid. — Sorbic acid, CeHsOo, an acid obtained from
mountain-ash berries.
SOrbile (sor'bil), a. [< L. sorbilis, that may be
sucked or supped up, < sorbere. suck in, swal-
low up: see .••orbent.] Capable of being drunk
or sipped; liijuid. [Rare.]
This [sopl most probably refers to sorbite food, what is
vulgarly called spoon-meat.
Javiieson, Diet. Scottish Lang., IV. 337.
sorbin, sorbine (sor'bin), n. [< sorlA + -in^,
-(■«(-.] A glucose sugar (CgHjoOg), obtained
from mountain-ash berries. It is crystalline,
is very sweet, and reduces cojiper solutions,
but does not ferment with yeast.
Sorbish (sor'bish). ((. and «. [= G. Sorbiscb;
as .Siirb'^ -h -ish'^.] I. a. Same as Sorbian.
II. n. •Same as .Sorbian, 2.
sorbite (sor'lut), «. [< .wrftl + -itc-.] A crys-
talline principle (C6lIi.jO(;) isomeric with man-
nite: found in mountam-ash berries. It does
not ferment with yeast or reduce copper solu-
tions.
sorbition
sorbition (s6r-bish'on), H. [< L. sorhitio{n-), a
supping up. a draught or potiou, < )<orbcre, pp.
sorbitiiii, suck iu, swallow up: see sorbtitt.'i
The act of drinking or sipping.
Sorbition, ... a supping, as of broth or pottage.
Blount, Olossographia (ed. 1670).
Sorbonical (s6r-bon'i-kal), a. [< Sorbonnc, q. v.,
+ -H•-«^] Pertaining to the Sorbonne or the
Sorbonists.
The sorbonical or theological wine, and their feasts or
gaudy days, are now come to be proverbially jested at.
Florio, tr. of Montaigne, p. (526. {Latham.)
Sorbonist (s6r'bgn-ist), n. and a. [< Sorbonne
+ -ist.~\ I. n. A doctor of the Sorbonne, in
the University of Paris.
Dull Sorbonist, fly contradiction !
Fie ! thou oppugn'st the definition.
MarstA)n, Scourge of Yillanie, iv. 135.
For he a rope of sand could twist
As tough as learned Sorbonist,
S. Butler, Hudibras (ed. 1774), I. i. 168.
II. «. Of or pertaining to the Sorbonne or
its members.
Kabelais had indeed again made for himself protectors
whom no clerical or Sorbonist jealousy could touch.
Encyc. Brit., XX. 195.
Sorbonne (sor-bon'), «• [F. Sorbonne, so named
from Robert de Sorbon, its founder.] A cele-
brated house founded in the University of Paris
about 12.50 by Robert de Sorbon, chaplain and
confessor of Louis IX. The college of the Sorbonne
became one of the four constituent parts, and the pre-
dominant one, of the faculty of theology in the univer-
sity. It exercised a high influence in ecclesiastical af-
fairs and on the public mind, especially in the sixteenth
and seventeenth centuries. It was suppressed iluriug the
revolution and deprived of its endowments. At the recon-
struction of the university under Napoleon I. the build-
ing erected for it by Richelieu, and still c:dled the Sor-
bonne, was given to the theological faculty in connection
with the faculties of science and beUes-lettres.
sorb-tree (sorb'tre), n. Same as sorb''-, 1.
Sorbus (sor'bus), «. [NL. (Toumefort, 1700),
< L. sorbus, sorb: see ,s-or6l. scrr(~, serrief-.'\
A former genus of rosaceous trees, now included
in Pjints. See Pyrus, also sorb^ and service-tree.
sorcert (sor'ser), H. [< ME. sorcer, sorser, < OF.
sorcier = Sp. sortero = It. sorticrc, a sorcerer,
< ML. .^^ortitirius, a teller of fortunes by lot, a
sorcerer. < L. sor(t-)s, lot: see sort.'i Same as
sorcerer.
Deuinores of demorlaykes that dremes cowthe rede,
Sorsers & exorsismus & fele such clerkes.
Alliterative Poejns (ed. Morris), iL 1579.
sorcerer fs6r'ser-er), «. [< sorcer + -er (super-
fluously added, as in fruiterer, poulterer, njiliol-
slercr, etc.): see sorcer.'i Originally, one who
casts lots; one who divines or interprets by
the casting of lots; hpuce, one who uses magic
arts in divination or for other ends ; a wizard ;
an enchanter; a conjurer.
The King commanded to call the magicians, and the
astrologers, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, for to
show the King his dreams. Dan. ii. 2.
Dark-working sorcerers that change the mind.
Shak., C. of E., L 2. 99.
sorceress (s6r's^r-es), n. [< ME. sorceresse, <
OF. sorceresse, fem. of sorcier, a sorcerer: see
sorcerer.'] A female sorcerer.
Phitonesses, charmeresses,
oide wyches, sorceresses,
That usen exoi-sisaciouns.
Cliaucer, House of Fame, 1. 1263.
Pucelle, that witch, that damned sorceress.
Hath wrought this hellish mischief unawares.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., iii. 2. 38.
sorceringt (s6r'ser-ing), «. [< sorcer-y + -ing'>-.~\
The use or art of sorcerj-.
His trade of sorcerinff had so inured him to receive
voices from his familiars in shape of beasts that this event
seemed not strange to him.
Bp. Hall, Contemplations, vii. 3, Balaam.
sorcerous (s6r'ser-us), o. [< sorcer-y + -o«s.]
Using or involving sorcery ; magical.
This sorcerous worker, to make hym pope, in the space
of sail, yeres poysened vi. of his predecessours one after
another. Bp. Bale, English Votaries, ii,
O that in mine eyes
Were .all the sorcerous poison of my woes.
That I might witch ye headlong from your height !
Chapman, Byron's Tragedy, iv, 1.
sorcery (s6r'ser-i), H.; pi. sorceries (-iz). [<
ME. sorcery, sorcerie, sorceri, sorsory, < OF. sor-
cerie, sorclwrie, sorgoirie, casting of lots, magic,
sorcery (ef . F. sorcellerie. sorcery), < sorcier, sor-
cerer: see sorcer.] Originally, divination from
the casting of lots ; hence, the use of super-
natural knowledge or power gained in any man-
ner, especially through the connivance of evil
spirits; magic art; enchantment; witchcraft;
spells; charms.
5775
And somme lewes aeiden with sorcerie he wrouhte,
And tllorwe the myghte of .Mahon and thorw mysliyleyue.
Piers Plomnan (CX xi.\. 150.
By thy sorceries were all nations deceived.
Rev. xviii. 23.
sordi (sord), «. An obsolete or dialectal vari-
ant of sward.
In the midst an altar as the landmark stood
Rustic, of grassy sord. Milton, P. L., xi. 433.
sord^t (sord), n. An obsolete variant of sort.
sorda, "• See sordo.
sordamente (s6r-da-men'te), adv. [It., < sordo,
deaf, mute : see surd.] In mttsic, in a veUed or
muffled manner.
sordavalite (s6r'da-val-it), n. [Also sordawal-
ite; < Sordariilii (see def.) + -ite".'] A glassy
dark-colored mineral substance with couchoid-
al fracture, found in thin layers in diabase
near Sordavala in Finland. It has been included
among minerals, but is more properly a vitreous form of
dialjase. It is called t/lassy trap by Tornebohm iu Sweden.
SOrdellina (s6r-de-le'na), «. [It., < sordo, mute :
see sordine, surd.] A variety of bagpipe.
Sordes (sor'dez), «. [< L. sordes, < sordere, be
dirty or foul.] Filth; refuse; dregs; dross; spe-
cifically, iu med., crusts which form upon the
lips and teeth of persons suffering from ex-
treme exhaustion, as in typhoid and other fe-
vers.
Yet this, however, not under the name of pleasure ; to
cleanse itself from the sordes of its impure original, it
was necessary it should change its name,
Bentham, Introd, to Morals and Legislation, ii, C.
sordet (sor'det), H. [It., < sordo, mute (see sor-
dine, sordo), -i- -et.] Same as sordino.
sordid (sor'did), (I. [< F. sordidc = Sp. sdrdi-
do = Pg. It. sordido, < L. sordidus, dirty, filthy,
foul, vile, mean, base,< sordere, be dirty (sordes,
dirt), akin to E. stcart, black: see swart.] 1.
Dirty; filthy; squalid; foul.
There Charon stands, who rules the dreary coast,
A sordid god ; down from his hoary chin
A length of beard descends, uncombed, unclean,
Dryden, JCneid, vi, 414.
The wretched fiuuUy are ashamed to show tlieir sordid
tatters in the chiuch on the Sabbath day.
Everett, Orations, I. 372.
2. In bot. and :ool., of a dull or dirty hue; im-
pure ; muddy : noting a color when it appears as
if clouded by admixture with another, or parts so
colored: as, sorrffV? blue, etc. — 3. Morally foul;
gross ; base ; vile ; ignoble ; selfish ; miserly.
To set the hearts of men on flre
To scorn the sordid world, and unto heaven aspire.
Milton, Death of a Fair Infant, 1. 63.
What is all righteousness that men devise?
What — but a sordid bargain for the skies?
Cowper, Truth, 1. 70.
He was clearly a man not destitute of real patriotism and
magnanimity, a man whose vices were not of a sordid kind.
Macaulay, WaiTen Hastings.
4. Low; menial; groveling.
Amongst them all she placed him most low.
And in his hand a distaffe to him gave.
That he thereon should spin both flax and tow ;
A sordid office for a mind so brave,
Spenser, F, Q,, V, v, 23.
Sordid dragonet, a callionymoid flsh, by some supposed
to be the feiiiale of the gemmous dragonet, or sculpin,
Catfi"nyi,iii.^ lijra.
SOrdidityt (s6r-did'i-ti), «. [< sordid + -ity.]
Soi'didness.
Swimming in suddes of all sordiditie.
Davies, Humours Heaven on Earth, p. 21. (Davies.)
"Weary and ashamed of their own sordidity and manner
of life. Burton, Anat. of Mel. (Trench.)
sordidly (sor'did-li), adr. In a sordid manner.
Sordidly shifting hands with shades and night.
Crashaiv, Glorious Epiphany of Our Lord God.
SOrdidneSS (s6r'did-nes), «. The state or char-
acter of being sordid, (a) Filthiness ; foulness.
An effect of Divine Providence designed to deter men
and women from sluttishness and sordidness, and to pro-
voke them to cleanliness. Bay, Works of Creation, p. 309,
(&> Baseness ; vileness ; depravity.
The madnesses of Caligula's delights, and the execrable
sordidness of those of Tiberius, Cowley, Greatness,
(c) Mean, mercenary selfishness or covetousness : as, the
sordidness of gambling,
sordine (sor'den). H. [< OF. sourdine, < It. sor-
dino, a mute ; cf . It. sordina (> Sp. sordino = Pg.
surdinn), a mute; < L. surdtis, deaf, mute: see
surd.] Same as sordino. 1.
sordino (s6r-de'n6), «.; pi. sordini (-ni). [It.:
see sordine.] 1. Same as JMttfel. 3. See com sor-
dini, and senza sordini (under senza). These
terms are occasionally used with reference to
the soft pedal of the pianoforte.— 2. Same as
pochette.
sordioust (s6r'di-us), a. [< L. sordes, dirt, +
-ous.] Filthy; foul.
sore
The ashes of earth-wormes duely prepared cleanseth
sordious, stinking, and rotten ulcers, consuming and wast-
ing away their hard lippes, or callous edges, if it be tem-
pered with tarre and Simlilian hony, as Pliny aftlrmetli,
Topsell, Hist, Serpents, p, 311, (UalliweU.)
sordityt (sor'dji-ti), n. [Short for sordidity.]
Same as sordidity.
Greediness in getting, tenacity in keeping, sordity in
spending. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 177.
sordo, sorda (sor'do, sor'dii), a. [It., < L. sur-
dus, deaf, mute: see surd.] Iu music, damped
with a mute : as, clarinetto sordo, a damped or
muffled clarinet; tromba sorda, a damped or
muffled trumpet.
SOrdono (sor-do'no), n. ; pi. sordoni (-ni). [<
It. sordo, mute: see sordo, surd.] 1. A musi-
cal instrument of the oboe family, resembling
the bombard. Its tube had twelve finger-holes.
— 2. In organ-buildiiKj, an obsolete variety of
reed-stop, giving damped or muffled tones. — 3.
A form of mute or sordino used in the trumpet.
SOrdor (sor'dor), n. [< L. as if *sordor, < sor-
dere, be filthy: see sordid, sordes.] Filth; dregs;
refuse ; sordes. [Rare.]
The sordor of civilisation, mix'd
With all the savage which man's fall hath flx'd.
Byron, The Island, ii. 4.
SOrel (sor), n. [Sc. sair, sare ; < ME. sore, sare,
sor, snr, < AS. sdr, painful, = OS. ser = MD.
seer, D. zcer = MLG. ser = OHG. MHG. ser,
painful, wounded, = Icel. sarr = Norw. saar,
sore (cf. Sw. sdr = Dan. soar, wound. = Goth.
sair, sorrow, travail, found only as a noun). Cf.
Finn, saira.'s, sick (< Tent.). No cognates are
found outside of Tent.] 1. Painful, as being
the seat of a wound or of disease ; aching; spe-
cifically, painfully sensitive to the touch: said
of the part affected, or, by extension, of the en-
tire member or person concerned.
Than waxes his gast seke and sare.
Hampole, Pricke of Conscience, I. 772 (Morris and Skeat).
He maketh sore, and bindeth up : he woundeth, and Ms
hands make whole. Job v, 18.
Why art thou then exasperate, thou idle immaterial
skein of sleave-silk, thou green sarcenet flap for a sore eye?
Shak., T, and C, v, 1, 36.
2. Inflicting physical suffering ; giving bodily
pain.
ilerlin frusht a-monge hem with his banere, and his
companye with hym, and leyde on sore strokes.
Merlin(^. E, T, S.), ii. 207.
There's a sair pain in ray head, father.
There 's a sair pain in my side.
Fair Janet (Child's Ballads, II. 89).
3. Suffering mental pain ; distressed ; painfully
sensitive; touchy.
Peace is my dear delight — not Fleury's more ;
But touch me, and no minister so sore.
Pope, Imit. of Horace, II. 1. 76.
Why speak I vain words to a heart still sore
With sudden death of happiness ?
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, III. 94.
4. Bringing sorrow, misery, or regret ; distress-
ing; grievous; oppressive.
A sore word for them that are negligent in discharging
their office. Latimer, Sermon of the Plough.
He laid a Tax full hard and sore,
Tho' many Men were sick.
Prior, The Viceroy, st. 12.
Sore task to hearts worn out by many wars.
Tennyson, Lotos-Eaters, Choric Song.
5. Associated with painful ideas or feelings;
accompanied by grief, anger, mortification, re-
gret, discomfort, or the like : serving as an oc-
casion of bitterness: as, a sore subject.
The sore terms we stand upon with the gods will be
strong with us for giving over. Shak., Pericles, iv. 2. 37.
I wish he were a wee bairn lying in my arms again. It
were a sore day when I weaned him.
Mrs. Gaskell, The Crooked Branch.
6. Severe; ■violent; fierce.
I will persevere in my course of loyalty, though the con-
flict be sore between that and my blood.
Shak., Lear, iii. 5. 24.
On Trinitye Mondaye in the morne
This sore hattayle was dooni'd to bee.
King Arthur's Death (Child's Ballads, I, 41).
7. Exceeding; extreme; intense.
You must needs have heard how I am punish'd
With sore distraction. Shak., Hamlet, v. 2. 24L
Restrain
The sore disquiet of a restless brain.
Whittier, First-day Thoughts.
The Oxford gownsmen must have been in sore need of a
jest. E. Doncden, Shelley, I. 92.
8. Wretched: vile; worthless; base. [Obso-
lete or prov. Eng.]
To lapse in fulness
Is sorer than to lie for need.
Shak., Cymbeline, iii. 6. 13.
sore
I'M- «»i>i<l, ttit<l l«> fk»fjr« ptirpoac!
Shat., Cyrobellne, It. L 26.
Bore throat, -i^-- (Aroo*.
BOre' -^"i'. "■ (< MK- wrc, *'irf, *»r, < AS. «nr
= ( »S. -'< = MLCi. .••<> = OHG. MHG. ser, pain,
sufffriiii,', = Icel. «jr = Norw. saar = Sw. »(ir =
iMn. siiiir, a wouml, = Uof h. miir, sorrow, trav-
ail; from the adj. t'f. norry.] If. A state of
suffering or pain ; grief; sorrow; misery.
WhuthiT Bolnco hu buihIo other eller lurt.
AllitrraliiY I'uriiu (I'd. .MorriaX I. 130.
Ttler was (MibbliiK, itlkiiiK. ainl wr,
UaiiJeH wringltiK, ami drawiiiK hi hor.
Ilar^hk, I. 234. {HaUimll.)
jU se aale me jourf mrtu A- Ich »•.■ what may naj iic.
»'iV(iViin n( Palrriu (E. E. T. S.), 1. ."iOS.
2. A wouiulod or liisenseii spot ou an auimal
body ; a paiufiil or painfull}' tender place, with
or witliont solution of continuity, on or near the
surface of the body.
I'here is no meilcyn on mold, aaiio the maiden one,
That my nor* mlKIit aalue, ne me Hound malte.
Dtttruction ot Trfji (R E. T. S.), 1. 9183.
A salve for any sure that nnty betide.
Shak., 3 lien. VI., Iv. 6. 88.
3. A source of grief, distress, annoyance, or
bitterness; a misfortune; a trouble.
What should we speak more on't? ... I love no rip-
piiij; up idtl ttoret. Brume, Nortltern I.ass, iii. 1.
B6d-80re, a sore or ulcer developed on parts of the skin
ex|M>seil til pressure by lying in bed. It may be very deep
and extensive. Also ealled (/t-rHW/tw. — Delhi sore, Ori-
ental sore. Same a.s Aifpjw uVtvr (wliicli see, under
ulcfr). Fungating sore, a soft chani-rt- with abundant
Kruinilniiiiiis. — Hunterlan sore, in pathfl., a true or
liard eliancre.— Venereal sore, •■'ame as cluincroid.
sore' (sor), adr. [8c. .sf/ic. sair ; < ME. sorr,
siiiiri; sure, < AS. sure, sorelv, painfully, = OS.
siro = MD. serf, D. :etr = MLO. aire = OHG.
st-rii, MHG.A'crf, si-r, painfully, sorely, strongly,
very, G. *<7i)-, e.xtremely, very, = Dan. snare,
extremely, very; from the adj.] 1. With phys-
ical suffering; so as to cause bodily pain; pain-
fully.
He rY>de ouer hym that was fallen and vn-horsed, so
that he liroscd hym sore. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 696.
Tliy hand presseth me sore. Ps. xxxviii. 2.
Her lirother struck her wondrous sore,
Witli cruel strokes and many.
Andrew Lainmie (Child's Ballads, II. 197).
2. In a manner indicating or causing mental
pain; deplorably; grievously; bitterly.
The damesell ansuerde in baas voyce strre syghinge.
ilerlin (E. E. T. ».), iii. 611.
There was no heart so bold
But sore itaclied, and fast it l)eat,
When that ill news was tnlil.
Macaulay, Horatius, st. IS.
He were sore put about because Hester had gi'en him
the bucket, and caiue to me about it.
Mrs. Oaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, xxi.
3. Violently; fiercely; severely.
Vlfyn and kynge Ventres of Garlot niette so sore to-
peder that etlier bar other to the grounde, and the horse
vpon liem. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 119.
Tliougli it was very darke. and rained gorf, yet in y« end
they gott under y*' lee of a sraalle iland.
Bradford, Plymoutll Plantation, p. 87.
4. Exceedingly ; thoroughly ; intensely.
Thei sought hym sore vp and down on euery side.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 407.
He blest himselfe as one sore terriflde.
Spenser, F. Q., IV. vi. 24.
It is a scyre consumed tree
That on it bears not one fresh bough.
Rookhope Rijde (Child's liallads, VI. 122).
5t. Firmly; tightly; fast.
The stiell of the sperea stynte at the haubrekes, thai
were stronge and «orc-hoIdynKe.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 222.
If it (tlie liowstring] be long, the bending must needs be
In the small of the string, which, being sore twined, must
needs snap in stmder, to the destruction of many good
bows. Ascham, Toxopiiilus (ed. 1SB4), p. 104.
[As an adverb .S'Oic is now chielly archaic or
])r(>vincial.]
sore't (sor), V. i. [= OS. serian = OHG. MHG.
Kireii, G. rcr-sekren = Icel. sdma = Sw. sdra =
Dan. saarc; from the noun.] To make sore;
wound.
And the wyde wound . . .
Was closed uj) as it had not heene sor'd.
Spenser, F. ti. (ed. Todd), HI. xil. 38.
80re'-'t (sor), (I. and «. [I. a. Earlv mod. E. also
.loiir. .witrc; < ME. sore, soyr. < OF. sor, .laiir, F.
saur, .sdiire = Pr. sor, saur = Sp. .wro = It. soro,
saimi (ML. saurus, soriiis), reddish-brown, red-
dish, brownish, sorrel, < MLG. sor = UD.sore,
D. -mo-, dry, wthered, sear, = E. scar: see senr'^,
of which sori- is a doublet, and sorrel^, a dim.
of sore". II. >:. < ME. "sore, .mwre, a buck, < OF.
sor, F. saur (in fniwon sor, a sore-falcon, chevnl
5776
saurc, or simply saure, a sorrel horse) = It. soro,
.suuro, a sorrel horse, formerly also a sore-fal-
con: see the ailj. Cf. sorrcr-.} I, a. Keddish-
brown; sorrel. See sorrel^, and compare sor-
aye, sorc-eoylr, sore-falcon, sore-liairk.
Stedis stabillede in stallis,
Lyanle and sore.
MS. Lincoln A. I. 17. f. 130. (.HaUiicell.)
n. H. 1. A hawk of the first year. — 2. A
buck of the fourtli year. See sorrel-, 3.
Of founes, sowres, bukkes. does
Was fill the wode, and many roes.
Chaucer, Death of Blanche, I. 429.
sore-H, ''■ '■ An obsolete spelling of soar^.
soreaget, «. Same as sorage.
Sorecidae (so-res'i-de), Ji. ;;/. [NL.] An erro-
iiiiius lorni of Soriciilee.
sorede (so'red), H. [(.soredium.l Same as «ore-
ilinin.
soredia, "• Plural of sore/Hum.
soredial (so-re'di-al), fl. [< soredium + -al.]
In liclienal., of the nature or appearance of a
soredium.— Soredial branch, in lichenol., a branch
prx)duced by the development of a s<ircdium into a new
thidlns while still on the mother thallus.
sorediate{so-re'di-at), a. [<. .soredium + -atci.'\
III lielniKiL, bearing or prodticing soredia.
SOrediferOUS (sor-e-dit"e-nis), a. [< NL. sore-
dium -(- li.ferre = E. hear^.l In licheiiol., sore-
iliafo: bearing soreilia.
soredium (so-re'di-um), «.; pi. soredia (-a).
[XL., < Gr. nupoi; a heap, + -ediiim, for Gr. -iSiov,
a dim. suffix.] In liehciiol., a single algal cell or
a group of algal cells WTapped in more or less
hjijhal tissue, which serves the purpose of ve-
getative jiropagation: commonly in the plural.
Such cells form little heaps or cushion-like masses l)reaking
through the surface of the thallus, and when set free from
the thallus are able to grow at once into new thalli. T'sually
one species of alga furnishes all the algal cells of a lichen ;
more rarely two, and then one prevails in abundance over
the other. The same species of alga, however, may be
found in consortisra with different species of fungus, and
taking part in the composition, therefore, of ditferently
formed thalli — that is, dilferent lichens. See Lichenes.
Also sorede and brood-bud.
soree (so're), H. A variant of soro. [U.S.]
Soree. Ral-bird.
T. Jefferson, Notes on Virginia (ed. 17.S8), p. 74.
sore-eaglet (s6r'e"gl),H. [Also «««)•-«/;//<■,• prob.
formed in imitation of sore-falcon; < sore- -\-
cagle.~i A young eagle.
A soar- Eagle would not stoope at a flye.
Milton, On Def. of Humb. Remonst.
sore-eyed (sor'id), a. 1. Having sore eyes. —
2. Having orbital caruncles, as if sores: as, the
sore-eijed pigeon. See cut under shcathbiU.
sore-falcon (s6r'fa''''kn), n. [Formerly also soar-
faleoii, soare faulcon ; < sorc^ + falcon, tr. OF.
faiieon sor.~] A falcon of the first year ; a young
falcon. See sore-, 1.
Of the soare /aiilcmi so I learne to fly.
That flags awhile her fluttering wings beneath.
Till she her selfe for stronger tlight can breath.
Spenser, Hymn of Heavenly Beauty, 1. 26.
sore-ha'wkt (sor'hak), «. Same a,s sore-fak-on.
sorehead (sor'hed), )(. 1. One whose head is
sore. Hence — 2. An irritable, discontented
person ; one who has a real or fancied griev-
ance ; in political use, a person who is dissatis-
fied through lack of recognition or reward for
party services. [Slang, U. S.]
Eveiy sore-head and bolter in the Majority voted with
his party. The American, X. 35.
The public don't care for a few soreheads and inipracti-
cables in an operation that is going to open up the whole
Southwest. CD. ICarner, Little Journey in the World, XV.
soreheaded (s6r'hed''''ed), a. HaN-ing the char-
acter of a sorehead; discontented; having a
grievance. [Slang, U. S.]
sorehont (sor'hou), «. [Said to be an Ir. cor-
rupted form equiv. to Sc. soni, a contracted
form of ME. sojorne, a sojourn, as a verb so-
journ : see sojourn, .s'orH.] In Ireland, a tax for-
merly imposed upon tenants for the mainten-
ance of their lord or his men: a custom which
retiuired a tenant to maintain his chieftain gra-
tuitously. See the second quotation.
Yea, and the verye wilde Irish exactions, as Coignyc,
Liverye, Sorehon, and such like, by which they pole and
utterly undoe the poore tennants and free-houlders.
Spemer, State of Ireland (eil. Todd).
Sorehon was a tax laide upon the free-holdei's for certain
dayes in each (piarter of a yeare. to fliuie victualls, and
lodging, and to pay certaine stipends to the kerne, gallo-
glasses, and hoi-scmen.
Sir J. Ware, Note in Todd's Spenser.
sorelt. An old spelling of .viovc/l, sorrel".
SOrelyt (sor'li), o. [ME. sarlie, < AS. .idrlie, <
sor. sore, + -lie, E. -h/^.'\ Sore ; sorrowful.
Najs heo nteuere swa sarlie. LayaiJwn, I. 284&7.
Soricidse
sorely (sor'li), adr. [< ME. sorlirlie, < AS. sdr-
lice (= Icel. sdrliya), sorely, < sarlie, sore: see
sorely, a.] In a sore manner; painfully; sad-
ly; violently; severely; extremely.
sorema (so-re'mii), n. [NL.,< Gr. aupti^, a heap.]
In hot., a heap oif eari>els belonging to one flow-
er, as in the magnolia and liriodendron.
soreness (sor'nes), ». The state of being sore,
in any sense of the word.
Sorez (.so'reks), II. [NL., < L. sorex = Gr. ipaf,
a shrew, shrew-mouse. Qi. Hyrajc.] The tj-p-
ical genus of the family Sorii-idir and subfamily
tSorieiuic, containing miiiuTous small terrestrial
shrews of both liiTiiis|ihcns. They have from 28
to 32 colored teeth, niuilcratcly long well-haired tail and
ears, and feet not oared. The typical dentition of Sorex
in the most restricted sense Is 32 teeth, of which the up-
per incisors are 8, the (unspecialized caiunes and) upper
premolars 6. the upjier molars 0, and the ttital of the lower
teeth 12 (as nearly constant throughout the family). S.
vulijaris is the common shrew of Europe, and S. platyrrhi-
nuif is a common one hi North America. See shrew-.
sorgho (sor'go), H. Same as soryhum, 1. Also
siiriio.
sorghum (sor'gum), «. [Formerly also soraum,
also sometimes ,s-oryo, soryho, F. soryho, < Sp.
Pg. soryo = It. soryo, suryo; < NL. .soryiiiii, sor-
yhum, < ML. suryuni, surcum, surieuiii, Indian
millet, sorghum; |>rob. of E. Ind. origin.] 1.
A plant of the fonner genus Sorylium, common-
ly the cultivated saccharine plant once known
as Soryhum (or lloteus) saeeharatum, lately con-
sidered a variety of .s'. vulyare, but now classi-
fied as Androjioyon Soryhum, var. sneehanitiis.
It is a cane-like grass, witli the stature and habit of broom-
corn, or of the taller varieties of Indian corn, but more
Blender than the latter, without ears, and of a glaucous
hue. Sorghum is cultivated throughout Africa, in forms
called imphee, chiefly for the sweet juice of the cane. In
the I'niteil States it has been employed for many years
to make syrup, for which purpose it is more or less grown
in every State. It has also been the subject of nmch ex-
periment in sugar-nniking. and according to Wiley is now
practically available for this purpose. The name is also
applied to the var. Ualepense, and possibly to others of
the same species. See def. 2. Also called Chinese sugar-
cane.
2. leap.] [NL. (Micheli, 1729).] A fonner ge-
nus of grasses, of the tribe Andro}}iiyo>ie!e. now
included us a subgenus in Androjioyon (Edou-
ard Hackcl. 1SS9); Like the rest of the genus, it
has one-Iio\\ereil spikelets disposed in pairs at the joints
of a rachis, one of each pair pedicelled, one sessile. The
sessile spikelet is in all
the pairs alike; the ^/-^
flower is fertile, and in
the pedicelled spike-
lets male, neutral, or
abortive. The rachis is
fragile, or in culture
tenacious ; its joints
and the pedicels are
filiform, and convex on
the back or flat with-
out furrow. The ses-
sile spikelet and grain
ai-e somewhat com-
pressed on the back, or
in cultivation some-
times nearly globose.
The species are most
often tall and flat-
leaved grasses, dif-
fused through the
tropics and here and
there in the temperate
zone — one. A.iChryso-
pogon) nutans, the In-
dian grass or wood-
grass, in the southern
United States. The
last is widely distribu-
ted in many forms: it
is a nutritious grass, 6
feet high, with a graceful panicle, sometimes named tciid
oat^. The one important species is A. Sioyhinn i.'<,'rghum
vulgare, etc.), a polymorphous much-cultivated .-species,
of which some viu"ieties have been regarded as distinct,
Hackel divides it int<i the subspecies — (n) Holepense, in-
cluding with other varieties the ornamental .\leppo grass
and the Johnson or Means grass cultivated in the southern
United States, and (b) sativus, which includes the broom-
corn (var. technicus), the sorghum (var. saccharatus: see
def. 1), the durra (vars. eernutts and Durra), the so-called
Indian or African millet (covering perhaps the last and
the var. vulgaris), and the guinea-corn or Kaflr-corn. if it is
dlBcrcnt from the durra. The Johnson grass is of consid-
erable utility as fodder, but is ditHcult to extirpate: also
called Konrlian, Cuba, or Guinea grass, .Australian or
Morocco viillet, etc., and sorghum. The durra has been
somewhat cultivated in the t'nited States, some forms of
it being called Mitlii maize. See broom-eorn, durra, and In-
dian millet (under miilet).
sorgo (sor'go), II. Same as sorghum.
SOri, ". Plural of sorus.
Soricidae (so-ris'i-de), «. p?. [KI>-. < Sorex
(.S',))vc-) -I- -idn'.] A family of small insectiv-
orous mammals, the shrews. They are of terres-
trial, sometimes natatorial, habits, with f long and narrow
skull without zygonnitic lu-ches or postorliital iirocesses,
annular tympanic bones, no symphysis pubis, the fore
limbs not specially modified as in the moles, the tibia
and fibula united, and the lower teeth 12 (in one genus 12
Soi^huro iAndrc^^n Sort^hum'l.
, wild form ; s, panicle of s.irne : '
spikelets of cultivated fonn.
Soricidx
5777
of which is a premise of the next. A sorites may
be categorical or hypothetical, like a syllogism, and either
variety may be protrressive or regressive. — Progressive
orAriatotelian sorites. See .4ristoteii«/i.— Regressive
or Goclenlan sorites. See tioclenian.
or 14). The lower incisors are long, proclivous, and usually
notched; in the upper teeth the median iucisoi-s are large,
and have a Imsnl snag or cusp, appearing as if double (but
gee gtiricidt^nt): no canines ai-e specialized, and the pre.
mohu^ are variable ; the molars are large and multicuspi^
date. Tlie total number of the t
six to thirty-two. The family
range of variation, though the speciv.^ ...^ .... ... -. . ■ i i- -a
The slu-ews are all snnUl animals, some being the smallest taimiiK to ov resemblltlg a sorites,
known mammals, ami h.ave the general appearance of sormountet, ''• An ob.solete variant of .VH)-w(0««f.
mice, though with more pointed snout. The rather nil- gom (,soru), I', i. [Said to be eoiitr. < ME. sojor-
HfH, sojourn: see. soyoKni. Cf. sofe/ioii.] To ob
e teeth varies from twenty, goritical (so-rit'i-kal), a. [< LL. soritictis, < LGr.
;':;:cll™n?::;',r;:ii^t;!it ..p,r™c,\- a<.p./r^..pW. a sorites.] -
merous(about 12) genera fall in two groups or subfamilies,
Soricinx and Crocidurifue.
soricident (so-ris'i-dent), a. [< L. sorcx (so-
i-ic-), a shrew", + den{t-)s = E. tooth.'] Having
or noting a dentition like that of shrews. This
dentition is unii|ue in some respects. It consists of the
four kinds of teeth usual among diphyodont mammals,
but no canines are specialized as such, and the median
pairof incisors
bothaboveand
below are re-
markable in
presentingtwo
or more cusps,
besides being
of great size.
ITiese peculi
arities, toge-
ther with the
speedy and
complete ob-
literation of
the maxillo-
prem axillary
suture, have
caused the me-
dian incisors
alone to be
so named, and
have occasion-
ed great un-
certainty in
the dental for-
nuihe of the
several genera
trude one's self on another for bed and board ; be
an uninvited and unwelcome guest; sponge.
[Scotch.]
Lang-legged Hieland gillies that will neither work nor
want, and maun gang thigging and gorning about on their
acquaintance. Scott, Rob Roy, xxvi.
somar (sor'nSr), ». Same as soincr.
somer (sor'ner). n. [< soni + -e»l ; ult. a eon-
traction of sojoHnier.'i One wlio sorns; one
who obtrudes himself on another for bed and
board ; in IScots law, one who takes lodging and
food from otliers by force or menaces without
paying for it. This offense was formerly so prevalent in
Sco'tland that the severest penalties were enacted against
it, and at one period it was punishable with death.
SOrophore (s6'ro-f6r), II. [< NL. 'aoroplioriiiii,
neut. of ^.■ioroph'orus: see sorophoroiis.] In bot. ,
the mucilaginous cord or cushion which is emit-
ted from the genninating sporocarp in Mar-si-
lea, and which bears the sori arranged in two
rows. See cut under MarsUea.
SOropllorouS (so-rof'o-ms), a. [< Gr. aupoi;, a
heap, + -Copoc'i (pi pew = E. ftenri.] Bearing
sori.
SOroral (so-r6'ral), a. [< L. .loror, sister (= E.
sister), + -n?.] Of or pertaining to a sister or
sisters; sisterly.
, , ^ The sororal relation. H. Mann.
of shrews. De- _ _ . , .
termination of the position of the suture has shown, how- soronally (so-ro ri-al-i), a. [< "soriiriat for so-
ever, that several other pairs of teeth besides the special. ,.y^„/ + -lifl'.] In a sisterly manner. [Rare.]
ized median upper pair are inserted in the premaxillary, •' ■" • , .. • j t . .i,
and are therefore incisors ; that the foremost pair of max- "This way then, my dear sister, cried Jane to the new-
Ulary teeth (technically canines) are never specialized, and comer, and, taking her soronatti/ by the hand, she led her
always small, and that these arc followed by one or two forth from the oak pailour. ^ ., , , ,„ . ,
paire of premolars, constantly succeeded by three pairs of T. Unok, The .?utherlands. (Baites.)
true molars. Theconst.ancy in number of the under teeth sororicide^ (s6-ror'i-sid), H. [< h. sonilicidd, <
(twelve, with stnue anomalous exceptions) IS also remark- . ._ „ „:«*„■- + ^idn < npderr kill 1 One
able, and the total variation is only from twenty-six to *"'<'^ .^ S'Ster, "t" -Ciaa, \ Cjeoetc, Mli.J Une
thirty-two among aU the genera. The eight upper incisors who kills his Sister. Blount, Ulossographia.
of several genera .ore a number nniiiue among placental S0r0ricide'-(s6-ror'i-sid), M. [(.\Aj. sordricUlium,
mammals; and the soricident dentition is, on the whole, in ^ l sfiriir. sister, + -cidilini, < oeilert: kill.] The
murder of a sister. Bailey, 1727.
sororize (s6'ror-iz), r. i. ; pret. and pp. .«<>/or/r«/,
.wrorhiiig. [< L. soroi; sister, + -/.-c ; siinti-
Soricident Teeth of Common Shrew iScrex vul-
garis), enlarged seven times,
r'l. large two-pronged anterior upper incisor;
r". i^. i», succeeding upper incisors, to mfix, line
of obliterated maxilTopremaxillary suture ; f, fiist
maxillary tooth, technically a canine, unspecial-
izcd and resembling the preceding incisor; /wi>,
minute first premolar; /»i2, large sectorial pre-
molar. In the lower jaw, i, very large serrated
anterior incisor ; s, 3. 4, following teeth to the one
opposite /wr^; other teeth omitted.
proportion to the size of the anuuals the most formidable
known among mammals, of greater relative power than
that of any carnivore. See Soricidse.
Soricinee (sor-i-si'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Sorex
^^o;■/(■-) + -(«a?.] The typical subfamily of <So-
riciilcT, containing those shrews of botli the Old
and the New World which have the teeth brown
or red: contrasted with Crndduriine. The gen-
era usually admitted are Sorex, Xeo.^orex, Xotio-
sorex, Sorieiihis, Blariiia, and Crossopiis. See
Sorex, and cuts under Blariiia, shrew, and soii-
ilili.
SOricine (sor'i-sin), a. [< L. soricinus, of or be-
longing to a shrew, < sorex (sorie-), shrew: see
Sorex.] Resembling or related to a shrew or
latuig fraternize.] To associate as sisters ; be
in communion or sympathy as sisters. [Rare.]
The beautiful girls . . . are . . . sororizing with the
rustic maidenhoods of their parishes.
Mortimer Collins, Thoughts in my Garden, II. 3. (Encyc.
[Diet)
sororyt (so'ror-i), n. [< L. soror, sister: see
sister.] A sisterhood. [Rare.]
While hcauen did daigne the world should him inioy,
The ninefold Sorurp themselves exiled,
Eueii from their natiue home to art's annoy.
Tourneur, Transformed Metamorphosis, st. 63.
shrew-mouse ; of or pertaining to the Sorieiiiie sorose (so'ros), a. [< NL. *sorosii.i, < soriis, q. v.]
or Soriciila': soricoid in a narrow sense.— Sorl- In hot., bearing sori.
cine bat, Glomnphaga saricina, a small South -American gorosis (so-ro'sis), n. ; pi. soroses (-sez). [NL.,
species of bat.
soricoid (sor'i-koid), a. and n. [< L. sorex
(>or«"-), shrew, + -aid.] I. a. Soricine in the
broadest sense ; of or pertaining to the Sori-
eoidea.
II. «. A member of the Soricoidea, as a
shrew, shi'ew-mole, or mole.
Soricoidea (sor-i-koi'de-a), n.pl. [NL., < Sorex
( .sv»)(<-- ) -1- -oidea.] A superfamily of mammals
< Gr. aapoc, a heap.] In hot., a fleshy multiple
fruit composed of many flowers, seed-vessels,
and receptacles consolidated, as in the pine-
apple, breadfruit, and mulberry.
Sorotrocha (so-rot'ro-ka), H. pi. [NTj. (Ehren-
berg), neut. pli of sorotroehus: see .wrotrochoiis.]
An order of Eotifera, containing those wheel-
animalcules whose wheel-organ is divided or
compound: distinguished from jl/OHotroc7(a.
of the order In.ieetirora, contammg the two gorotrochian (s6-r6-tr6'ki-an), a. and «. [<
iamihes Soncidx arxi Taljyidie, the shrews and ,<„,-„^,-,„./,„.^. + .Uui'.] I. a." Sorotrochous ; not
the moles. monotrochous.
soriferous (so-nf e-rus), a. [< Gr. atlpof, a heap, jj „_ ^ rotifer whose wheel is compound or
+ oipav =E. bear^.] In 6o<., bearing sori. divitied: anv member of the Soro(TOc7(«.
sorites (so-ri'tez), «.; pi. sorites. [NL., < L. gorbtrochous (s6-rot'r6-kus), a. l<KL.sorotro-
s(irites,< LGr. cupeirK, nuplrric, a logical sophism f/,,,^,^ < Gj.. nupik, a heap, -I- rpox6(, a wheel, <
formed by an accumulation of arguments, ht. 7pQ-f,i,.,run.] Having the wheel-organ divided
•heaper,' < auptieiv, heap, < aupog, a heap. In q^ compound, as a rotifer; not monotrochous.
def.2flrstusedbyLaurentiusValla(diedl457).] gorra ". See .sorrow, >'., i.
1. A kind of sophism invented by Chrj-sippus gorraget, «■ See sorage.
in the third century before Christ, by which a gorrance't, «. Same a"s sorance.
person is led by gradual steps from maintain- gorreli (sor'el), ii. [Early mod. E. also sor-
ing what is manifestly true to admitting what ,.f//_ ,^„rel, sorell ; < ME. sorel, < OF. sorel, F. sii-
is manifestly false. For example: One grain of sand relle (ML. surelhi), sorrel, so named from its
cannot make a heap; then, if one grain be added to
a grain, the one added grain cannot make that a heap
which was not a heap before ; and so on, until it is shown
that a million or more grains of sand cannot make a heap.
2. A chain-syllogism, or argument having a
number of premises and one conclusion, the
argumentation being capable of analysis into
a number of syllogisms, the conclusion of each
363
sour taste ; with dim. -el, < siir, sour, shai'p, <
OHG. MHG. ,?HC, G. ,«a«ec, sour: see sour^. Cf.
AS. sure (= JILG. siire = leel. sta-a = (with dim.
suflix) D. -«)•/»(/), soiTel,<s«r, sour: see soh»-i.]
1. One of several species of the genus Eiimex,
smaller plants than the docks of the same
genus, having the leaves typically halberd-
Borrow
shaped, more or less succulent, and impreg-
nated with oxalic acid. The common sorrel of the
I ild World is K. Acetosa, which has been much cultivated
for culinary use. K. scutattui, the French sorrel, is, how-
ever, preferred for the purpose, being more succulent and
less acid. Sorrel is much grown on the European conti-
nent, especially in France. It is used in salads and soups,
but is more commonly dressed as a spinach. The use of
sorrel in iVmerica is slight but increasing. II. AceUiseUa,
sometimes substituted for the foregoing, is the common
sheep-sorrel. Kotll plants are refrigerant and diuretic
antiscorbutics. See cut under Rumex.
2. A plant of the genus Oxalis, more properly
called wood-sorrel (see cuts under Oxalis and
obeordatc): the name is also extended to other
plantsof different genera (see phrases) — Climb-
mg sorrel, /f'Y/o/u'd scande}}g, of tropical America, a some-
what shniliby herb climbing by rootlets. [West Indies.]
— Field-sorrel. Same as shccp.tyorret. —Jndiaji sorrel.
Same ;is rasvH,'. — Mountaln-SOrrel. See Oxiiria.— Red
SOrreL (a) Same as rt'.*(7;.-. (/y) The sheep-sorrel: prob-
ably from the red male intlorcscence. — Salt Of sorrel.
See" «fl/?i.-- Switch-sorrel, a widely diHused tropical
shrub, Doili'ii.iti ru^rnsa, of the .Sapindacr^. Its leaves
have an acid and hitter taste. — Water-sorrel. Same as
waler-dock. (See also horse-sorrel.)
sorrel- (sor'el), a. and «. [Early mod. E. sor-
rell, sorell, sorel; < OF. * sorel, sorrel, sitrrel, dim.
otsor, F. sniir, .satire, brown, reddish, brownish,
sorrel: see sore-.] I. a. Of a yellowish- or red-
dish-brown color.
Sanre, a sorretl colour, also a sorreU horse. Colgrave.
He is of a middle stature, strong sett, high coloured, a
head of surrell haire, a severe and sound judgement ; a
good fellowe. Aubrcg, Lives (Samuel Butler).
II. «. 1. A color between a reddish and a
yellowish brown.
SorreU, colour of an horse, sorrel. Palsgrave, p. 272.
His horse was of flery sorrel, with black feet.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iii.
2. An animal of a son-el color; especially, a
sorrel horse.
Till he f als from his seate, the coache orethrowes,
And to the riders breedes a world of woes ;
Koe holla Jacke, nor SorreU, hola boye.
Will make them stay till they even all destroy.
The Ifeiee Metamorphosis (11500). (A'ares.)
Is the Coach gone?
Saddle my Horse the sorreU.
Dekker, Honest Whore, ii. 1.
3. A buck of the third year. Compare sore-, «., 2.
A Bucke the tlrst yeare is a Fawne ; the second yeare a
Pricket ; the third yeare a Sorrel.
Return from Parnassus (1606), ii. 5.
The dogs did yell : put L to sore, then sorel jumps from
thicket. Shak., L. t. L., iv. 2. 60.
sorrel-sopst (sor'el-sops), n. pi. A term used
in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries for
some sort of drink used in fevers.
sorrel-tree (sor'el-tre), «. See Oxydendrum.
sorrel-vine (sor'el-vin), «. A shrub, Cissu-s ( Vi-
tis) aeida, found in tropical America, reaching
into Florida . It is a low tendril-bearing climber,
with acid juice.
sorrily (sor'i-li), adv. [< ME. soryly, sorili, sori-
lielie, sariliche, sarili ; < sorry + -ly"^.] In a soiTy
manner, in any sense of the word; soiTOwfiUly ;
sadly; wretchedly; poorly; meanly.
sorriness (sor'i-nes), n. [< ME. sorincsse, sori-
nisse, sorynesse, sarines.sc, < AS. sdrigiies, < sd-
riff, sore, sorry : see sorry and -ness.] The state
or feeling of being sorry, in any sense.
sorrow (sor'6), H. [< ME. sorow, sorowe, sorwe,
sorewe, seorewe, seorinre, sereive, sorige, sorege,
soreghe, sorgc, < AS. sorg, sorli, sorge = OS.
sorga, soroga = MD. sorg, D. :org = MLG. LG.
sorge, care, anxiety, = OHG. sorga, MHG. G.
sorge = Icel. Sw. Dan. sor^r, care, = Goth.
saiirga, care, grief; cf. Lith. sirgti, be ill, suf-
fer. Not connected etymologieally with sore l
or sorry.] 1. Distress of mind caused by mis-
fortune, in.iury, loss, disappointment, or the
like; grief; misery; sadness; regi-et.
Give sorrow words ; the giief that does not speak
W'hispers the o'er-franght heart, and bids it break.
Shak., Macbeth, iv. 3. 209.
Sorrme is uneasiness in the mind upon the thought of a
good lost which might have been enjoyed longer, or the
sense of a present evil.
Locke, Human Understanding, II. xx. 8.
2. A cause or occasion of grief; a painful fact,
event, or situation ; a misfortune ; a trouble.
And howe he lost that comforth clene.
And was putte oute fro paradys.
And sithen what soronse sor warre sene
Sentc vn-to hym and to al his. York Plays, p. 93.
God so willed ;
Mankind is ignorant, a man am I;
Call ignorance my sorrow, not my sin !
Brmniing, Ring and Book, II. 175.
3. The outward manifestation of gi'ief ; mourn-
ing; lamentation.
Down his white beard a stream of sorrow flows.
Pope, Iliad, ix. 559.
sorrow
>*<ir iutiiiul uf liiiiimti turrotc iiiuiiiitH to mar
Their Hit- rt-^l cverlaalliiK calm !
Tritnyton. I.ucrcOuit.
4. The th-vil: ust-d (jonorally as an explelivf
in iraprei'ation, often implying; nej^ation. Com-
pare tU-viJ, n.f 7. Soniotunes Uif mitrkie sorrotv.
AIho spelltHl sorra. [Si-otoh and Irish.]
QiihiMi liL' liad Jumlit a full Inii^ tioiirt',
Tlu' K-'rri'tr . nqi of hiitttr he H'.ilt.
tt'ufni Aucfittrmiirhti/H'UiUVs llallmlH, VIII. IIU).
SiTrmr Ink' hill) thut V sne ini'iiii.
liunu, O TJhhie, I ha'i' Hcen tlie Day.
To sing sorrow, f***** Wm;/. = Syn. 1. 'j-'nV/, H'r^/<'Vrfji^«i,
etc. (tivv ajffictiiiiiX re]>t'ntniicLS vuxiitjun, chagrin. Se«
lirit uihI'T Httdtim.
sorrow (s^n'O), v. [< MK. snrowcu, sttracfn,
S'tnrrn, stn'irirn, sroruircn. .sur^icii, sorhtn, < AS.
sitn/itin ^ OS. sonjon = MI), snnjcu^ 1). corijt n
= MLK. |j(i. son/* II = Olio, soriftn^ MIKJ. <i.
Mortfeii = lve\. sonfti, sifn(jti ^ i^w.. siirjii = Dan.
j^fV/7/r = Got h. saun/aii, sorrow ; from the noun,]
1. intrans. 1. To feel sorrow, satlnoss. rej^"***?
prii'f, or ani^uisli; jjricvo; be sad: feel sorry.
Al mi lif ic itnriri- tV care,
VoT det cumil soiiu thut noiiian wil spare.
Political Poems, etc. (eU. Fiirnivall), p. 239.
Uourthfngcfl . . . muwcii makien him to K«on/»rH, and
bittrcn his heorte. Ancren Hiwle. p. 308.
Fortuiit" had h-ft to lK)th of us alike
What to delight lu, what to sorrow for.
Shak., V. of E., i. 1. 107.
2. To manifest sorrow; mourn; lament.
The empeixmr tliet the blysse of the wordle heildeu
zointyme nou hie helle wepeth .ind predeth, yelleth and
zor;;tth. Auenhite o/ Inwijt (E. E. T. S.), p. 71.
Mourn not. except tliou sorrow for my good;
Only give order for my funeral.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI.. ii. 5. 111.
= Syn. To grieve, mourn. See sorrow, n.
Il.t trans. 1. To feel or display sorrow over;
grieve for; mourn.
Such of these grcefs as might be refrained or holpen by
wisedume, and the parties owne good endeuour, the I'oet
gauo none order to sorrttw them.
I'uttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 38.
The i)ublic body
. . . send forth us, to make their jt(/rro7//rf render.
Shak., T. of A., V. 1. ir.2.
2. To give pain to ; grieve.
The excesse you bled is griefe vnto me ; the ague that
hold you sorroxveth me.
Guevaray Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1.577), p. 189.
3. To involve in sorrow; attach suffering or
misery to.
The much-wronged and over- sorrowed state of niatri-
niiiiiy. Milton, Divorce, I'rcf.
sorrower (sor'o-er), n. [< soitow + -rri.] One
\vh«» sorrows; one who gi'ieves or mourns.
sorrowful (sor'o-ful), a, [< ME. sffroiffnl, sor~
ireful, soriffiil, .sorful, scorithfith sorUfnl, i AS.
sorfiful, sorhfiil { = "OHG. sortffof. sirori/fol, strorr-
fol =zl(;o\. sor<ifnUr = H\\. sorffftiU z= D:ni. sar;/-
fuld), < .S7»7/, soiTow. + _/'»/, full: see .vo/toh- :nnl
-/«/.] 1. Feeling sorrow or grief ; grieved; un-
happy; sad.
Than thei smyte vpon the saisnes that be sorowfvU and
wroth for the deth of Pignores.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 589.
My soul is exceeding sorroiv/id, even unto death.
Mat. xxvi. 38.
2. Productive of sorrow; grievous; distressing;
lamentable ; pitiable.
It was a snrfnl sijt to ae how it ferde.
William of Palerne {K E. T. S.). 1. .3.'j40.
Oh sorroji/ul and sad ! the streaming tears
Channel her cheeks. Cowper, Truth, I. 17.S.
3. Expressive or indicative of sorrow, grief, or
regret; plaintive; pathetic.
! called to niindc that, twelue or thirteno yearea past,
I had hcgonni; an Elegye or sorroweftdl song, called the
Complainte of Phyloniene.
Oamoiffne, Philomene, Ded. (Steele Glas, etc., ed. Arber).
(» most false love !
Where be the sacred vials thou shouldst fill
With Horroiv/id water? Shak., A. and ('., i. 3. CA.
4. Ait'eeted or aeeompanieU bv grief; melan-
choly; doleful; afflieted.
The things that my suiil refused to touch are as my sor-
rowful meat. job vi. 7.
fJo into old Titus' mrrmvftd house,
And hither hale that misbelieving Moor.
.S7(rtfr., Tit. And., v. 3. 14-2.
= SyXL Dismal, disconsolate, rueful, woful.
sorrowfully (sor'o-ful-il. tnlv. [< MK. sorwr-
/«////. sroriihftfllicc; < sorroir/ul 4- -I if-.'] In a
snrn.wful manner; with sorrow.
sorrowfulness (sor'«">-ful-nes), u. [< ME. ^w^-
irt'fulufs. < AS. sortf/uhirs, < sorqful, sorrowful:
see .^ornnrfuf Rm\ -ucss.] The'state of being
soiTowful; the feoling of sorrow; grief; sad-
ness.
5778
sorrowless (sor'o-les), a. [< Hoiroic + -less.]
Kni from schtow.
sorrow-stricken isor'o-strik'n), a. Strieken
wilhxirn'w; pained; gi'ieved: soiTi»wful.
SOrrowyt (M»r'o-i), a. [MK. sort try; (^sornnc +
-ijK] Sorrowi'ul,
And I 8hal be8ettcabout« Ariel, and Itahalbedreriand
itorrwy. Wyclif, lea. xxfx. 2.
sorry (sor'i). «. [Early mod. E. sorrie, sorie
(sometimes, erroneously, soroirc); < ME. sorif,
sori, sari, < AS. sdrhf, sad, sorry (not found in
jdiysieal sense 'sore') (= OS. seratj = MI).
seeri(/li. sore, sad, sorry, D. zeeriij, sore, full of
sores, = MLG. serich^ sore, = OHG. siragy
MHG. sercc, scriif = Sw. sdrig, sore, full of
sores), < .s*ar, pain, grief, sore: see sorc^. The
word is thus < sore^ + -//i. It has become con-
fused with sorrow, of which it is now the cus-
tonuiry adj. in tlie lighter uses : see sorrow.] 1.
Feeling sorrow; grieved; sorrowful; unhappy;
sad; pained; especially, feeling repentance or
regret: noting either deep or slight, prolonged
or transient, emotion.
Sike with the sori/, singe with the glade.
PifTs Plmnnan (A), xi. 1<H>.
The preacher absolved but such as were sorry and did
repent. Latimer, ;id Sermon bef. Edw. VI., l:A9.
1 am sorry for thee, friend ; 'tis the duke's pleasure.
Shak., Lear, ii. 2. 159.
2. Causing sorrow ; painful; grievous; mourn-
ful.
So throli a sori thoujt thirled niin hert.
William of Palernc. (E. E. T. S.), I. 36%.
In soro/rt' tytnv for theni all
Tlu- knyu'lit cuint- ti. the ^';ltt;.
Lytell Gesti- »j Ruh;in llud,- ((.'hlKl's Ballads, V. 61).
GrnlHy he answers, " 'Tis a wirn/ sight !
A seaman's body : there'll be more to-night !"
Crabbe, Works, II. 1'2.
3. Associated with sorrow; suggestive of grief
or suffering; melancholy; dismal.
Al ful of chirkyng was that son/ place.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, I. 1146.
The place of death and snm/ execution.
Shak., C. of E., v. 1. 121.
4. Vile; wretched; worthless; mean; paltry;
jtoor.
Tho sori wrecches of yuel blod.
Gaiesis and £!xodus (R. E. T. S.), 1. 1074.
Notwithstanding his fine tongue, he is but a sorry fel-
low. Banyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 145.
He had set our men upon an island, in a deep snow,
without tire, and only a sorry wigwam for theu" shelter.
Winthrop, Hist. New England, II. 267.
Sorry gracet, ill luck ; misfortune.
He hadde at Thebes son/ grace.
Chattcer, Prol. to \A'ife of Bath's Tale, 1. 746.
= SjTi. 1. Vexed, chagrined.— 4. Pitiful, shabby.
sorryt (sor'i), v. i. [< sorrif, a.; or a var. of
sitrroir.] To soiTOw ; grieve.
We mourn his death, and sorrt/ for his sake.
Ford, Fame's Memorial.
sors (sorz), II. The singular of sortcs.
sort (sort), n. [< ME. sort, soort, sorte {= T>.
soorf = (t. sorte (< It.) = Sw. Dan. sort, sort.
kind); < OF. sorte, so7't. F. sorte = Sp. sitertc =
Vg. sorte = It. S(trfe, sorta, lot, part, sort, kind,
< L. .sor{t-)s, f., lot, destiny, an oracular re-
sponse, in gen. fate, condition, part; j)rob. al-
lied to 6'erere, connect: see series. Hence ult.
sort, v., sortance, soreer, sorcerer, sttreery, assort,
co7isort,7-csort^, etc.] If. A lot; that which is
awarded or determined by lot; hence, in gen-
eral, one's fate, fortune, or destiny.
Sone haf thay hcvsortes settr it st'irlyili deled,
A' ay the the lote, vpon la.sti-. lyiniHiinn r.mas
Alliterative I'oi'ms {eii. Morris), iii. 1!M.
And the .vort of syiine fallith vp on him that is with
oute rigtwisnesso or mercy.
Ge.fta Romanorum (ed. Herrtage), p. 'Mi.
Make a h>ttery ;
And, by device, let blockish Ajax draw
The sort to tight with Hector.
Shak., T. andC, i. 8. 876.
2t. Allotted station or position; condition;
rank; specitically, high rank; social eminence.
(!ud save ye!
For less T cannot wish to men of sort.
And of your seeming ; are y<ni of the duke's?
Fletclier (and another), Noble (ientleman, iv. 4.
The building was a spacious theatre, . . .
\\'ith seats where all the lords, and each degree
Of sort, ndght sit in order to behold.
Milton, f^. A.,1. 1G08.
3. Characteristic mode of being; nature; ipuil
ity: character.
The tire shall try every man's work of what .sort it is.
1 Cor. iii. l:{.
None of noble sort
Would so offend a virgin.
S/iak., M. N. U.,iii. 2 l.Sft.
sort
Italy in the Renafsf*ance period was rich in natures of this
svtl, tu whom nothhig that is strange or beautiful SfeniLMl
unfamiliar. J. A. Sytiu/nds, Italy and (ireece, p. 241.
4. A number of i)ersons, things, ideas, etc..
grouped together according to the possession
of common attributes; a kind, as <letermined
by nature, quality, character, or haldts; a spe-
cies; a class.
He . . . gadered hym a meynee of his sml,
To hoppe and synge and maken swieli disport.
Chaucer, Cook's Tale, I, 17.
A man feels the calamities of his enemies with one »ort
of sensibility, and his own with quite a dilferent s(frt.
Macaulatf, Sir .1. Mackintosh.
A sort is composed of things assorted, and assorted be-
cause possessing a quality or qualities in common, and
must embrace all the objects possessing the quality or
qualities. McCosk. On Herkeley, p. 59.
It 's the sort of thing people talk of, but I never thought
it would come in our way.
Mrs. OUphant, Poor Gentleman, xzxiv.
Specifically— (a) A particular class or order of people.
The meaner xorf are too credulous, and led with blinde
zeale, blinde obedience, to prosecute and maintain what-
soever their sottish leaders shall propose.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., iii. § 4.
Others lay about the lawns.
Of the older sort, and mnnnur'd that their May
Was passing. Tennyson, lYincess, H.
(b) In 2trintiuy, ouo of the diameters or pieces in a font of
type, considered with reference to its relative supply or
lack: nearly always in the plural: as, to be out of sorts
(that is, to lack some of the necessary types in a case); to
order sortt for a font (that is, to order more of the kinds
of type of which it is deficient).
Our printing house often wanted sorts, and there was no
letter-foundry in America.
B. Franklin, Autobiograpliy, p. 91.
(c)Kind: used indefinitely of something more or less re-
sembling the thing specified: with of, like kind of. See
kind-, n., 5, and compare sort of, below.
Those trees of Madrepora;, a sort of imperfect coral,
which are about Tor and south of it. are as dangerous as
rocks to the ships. Pocncke, Description of the East.I. la.**.
Accredited agents were stationed, as a sort of honorable
spies, at the different courts. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa.,ii. 1.
Each tablet becoming even to the uninitiated white
man a sort of coat-of-arms or symbolic shield, the native
hei-aldry having embodied. itself in this way.
Amer. Antiquarian, XII. 357.
5. A number or quantity of things of the same
kind or used together; a set; a suit.
Sort of Balances (among Tradesmen) is four Dozen in
Number. Bailey, 17.'J1.
6. A group; a tioek; a troof): a company.
[Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
Eftsoones the people all to harnesse ran.
And like a sort of Bees in clusters swarmed.
Spenser, F. Q., V. iv. 36.
King Agesilaus, hauing a great sort of little children,
was one day disposed to solace himself among them in a
gallery. Puttenham , Arte of Eng. I'ocsie, p. 234.
A sori of Doves were houseil too near their hall.
Dryden, Hind and Panther, iii. 946.
7. Particular mode of action or procedure;
manner; fashion; way.
Now io Returne where I left off, and declare vnto you
in what sort I imploide my selfc since my first entriiig
into englande. E. Wel)be, Travels (ed. Arber), p. 34.
Give your petitions
In seemly sort, and keep your hats off decently.
Fletcher (and another'!). Prophetess, iii. 1.
In smoothest terms his speech he wove.
Of endless friendshij), faith, and love;
Promised and vowed in courteous sort.
ScotU Kokeby, i. 20.
After a sort. Same as ill a sort.
He has a kind o' Hieland honesty— he's honest r^ffrrfl
sort, as they say. Scott, Rob Roy, xxvi.
In a sort, after a fashion; more or less completely or
satisfactorily.
The dnke's journey to l-Yance is laid down; and yet
they say the business goeth on in a sort.
Court and Times of Charles I., I. 6.
Outofsorts. (fft) Destitute; unprovided; without equip-
ment.
Many a man of good extraction coming home from far
voyages, may chance to land here, and, being out of stn-tf,
is tniablc for the present time and place t<t recruit him-
self witli clothes. Ray, Proverbs (1(178). p. 304.
(b) Out of health or spirits; out of the normal condition
of bi)dy or niiiid; cross.
I was most violently out of sorts, and really had not spir-
its to answer it,
Mvu: D'Arlilat/, Diary, To Mr. Crisp, .Tan., 1779.
No wonder you are ottt of sorts, my httle cousin. To be
an inmate with such a guest may well startle an innocetit
y<»UMt; girl ! Hawthorne, Seven Cable?, viii.
(r) 111 printiny, short of one or more characters in type:
said of a compositor, or of his case.--Sort Of. Same as
kind f»/ (which see. under kind-, «.).
"Von were hurt by the betting just now?" "Well,"
replieil the lad, " I am .^ort o hurt."
Thackeray, A'irghiians, xv.
To run on sorts. See run\, V. i.
[Sort, Vikvkimf. is often erroneously used in the singular
foriu witli a plural force and connection. Conijiare kind-.
These sort of people always know everything.
A. Troilope, Framley Parsonage, xlvi. ]
sort
= SyiL 4. Kind, Sort. Kind is by derivation a tU'eper
or more serious word than siTt ; sort is often used slight-
ingly, wliile Icind is rarely so used,
sort (Sort), t\ [< ME. sorfrn, soorteit, < OF. sor-
tir, allot, sort, assort (cf. Sp, Pg. sortcar, obtain
by lot), = It. sortirc, < L. sortlrij cast lots, fix
by lot, divide, distribute, choose, < sor{t-)s, lot,
destiny, share: see sort, ti. The E. verb is in
part an aphetic form of assort,] I, tj'ans. If.
To give or appoint by lot; hence, iu general,
to allot ; assign.
And forth he wente, shortly for to telle,
Ther as Mercurie sorted h>iii to dwelle.
Chaucer, Troilus, v. 1S27.
Graces not poured out equally, but diversely sorted and
given. Hooker, Ecules. Polity, v. 7S.
2t. To ordain ; decree.
All may be well ; but, if God sort it so,
Tis more than we deserve, or I expect.
Shak., Rich. III.,iL 3. 36.
3t. To select; choose; pick out.
Amphialus with noble gentleness assured him . . . that
his revenge, whensoever, should sort unto itself a higher
subject Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iii.
Nurse, will you go with me into my closet,
To help me sort such needful ornaments
As you think tit to furnish me to-morrow ?
Shak., R. and J., iv. 2. 34.
4. To set apart; assign to a particular place or
station; rank; class.
I will not sort you with the rest of my servants.
Sfiak., Hamlet, ii. 2. 274.
1 hold fit that these narrations, which have mixture
with superstition, be sort£d by themselves.
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii.
5. To separate into sorts; arrange according
to kind; classify: sometimes with orer.
Those confused seeds, which were impos'd on Psyche
as an incessant labour to cull out and sort asunder.
Milton, Areopagitica.
The acuumulatiou of new material for German and Ital-
ian history is perplexing in itself ; the Germans and Itsil-
ians have scai-cely begun to sort it.
Stubbs, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. «1.
6. To conform; accommodate; adapt; suit.
I pray thee sort thy heart to patience.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., ii. 4. 08.
Now was there ever man so fortunate,
To have his love so sorted to his wish ?
Chapman, Blind Beggar of Alexandria.
7. To put in the proper state or order; set
right; adjust; dispose. [Scotch.]
I have as much a mind as ever I had to my dinner to
go back and tell him to sort his horse himself, since he is
as able as I am. Scott, ^Monastery, xiv.
8. To supply in suitable sorts; assort.
He was fitted out by very eminent Merchants of that
City, on a design only to Trade with the Spaniards or In-
dians, having a very considerable Cai-go well sorted for
these parts of the World. Dampier, Voyages, I. 137,
9t. To procure; obtain; attain; reach.
I'll sort occasion . , .
To part the queen's proud kindred from the king.
Skak., Rich. III., ii. 2. 148.
We shall sort time to take more notice of him.
Ford, Lover's Melancholy, ii. 1.
10. To punish; chastise. [Scotch.]
May ne'er be in my fingers, if I dinna st/rt ye baith for
it ! Scott, Monastery, iv.
II, iutraiis. If. To cast lots; decide or di-
vine anything by lot; hence, iu general, to
practise divination or soothsaying.
Bringe hethir thy counsell, and the clerkes that sorted
of this toure. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 39.
2t. To come to pass; chance; happen; turn
out; specifically, to have a satisfactory issue;
succeed.
Sort how it will, I shall have gold for all.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., i. 2. 107.
Never any State was ... so open to receive strangers
into their Body as were the Romans ; therefore it sorted
with them accordingly, for they gi-ew to the greatest mon-
archy.
Bacon, True Greatness of Kingdoms and Estates (ed. 1887).
3t. To tend; lead; conduce.
They raise some persons to be as it were companions,
and almost equals to themselves, which many times sorteth
to inconvenience. Bacon, Friendship (ed. 1S87).
Their several reasons . . . all sorietZ to this conclusion :
that strict discipline, both in criminal offences and in
martial affairs, was more needful in plantations than in a
settled state. Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 212.
4. To be of the same sort or class (with an-
other); be like or comparable; consort; asso-
ciate; agree; hanuonize: with with, rarely to.
Occurrences of present times may sort better inth an-
cient examples than leith those of the latter or immedi-
ate times. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, i.
.Sometime he runs among a flock of sheep, . . .
And sometime sorteth with a herd of deer.
Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 689.
A prince of a melancholy constitution both of body and
mind; . . . and, therefore, accusing sycophants, of :Ul
men, did best sort to his nature.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, ii.
5. To be suitable or favorable.
Why, then it sorts, brave waniors ; let 's away.
Shak., S Hen. VI., ii. 1. 209.
Some one, he is assur'd, may now or then,
If opportunity but sort, prevail.
Ford, Broken Heai't, i. 1.
sortable (s6r'ta-bl), a. [< OF. sortabic, sort-
able, suitable, K sort, sort: see sort and -able.] 1 .
Capable of being sorted. — 2. Assorted; made
up of various sorts.
The facilities which Glasgow possessed of making up
sortable cai'goes for that mai'ket. Scott, Rob Roy, xxvi.
3. Suitable; appropriate; fitting; meet.
The tlourishing state of learning, sortable to so excel-
lent a patroness [Queen Elizalieth].
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, i.
She's a mettle quean. It's a pity his Excellency is a
thought eldern. The like o' yoursell . . . wad be mair
Sortable in point of years. Scott, Rob Roy, xxxiv.
SOrtably (s6r'ta-bli),«rfi'. Suitably; fitly. Imj).
Diet.
SOrtal (sor'tal), a. [< so7't + -ft/.] Belonging
or pertaining to a sort or class. [Rare.]
The essence of each genus or sort comes to be nothing
but that abstract idea, which the general or sortal . . .
name stands for. Locke, Human Understanding, III. iii. l.S.
SOrtancet (sor'tans), a. [< sort + -ance.] Con-
formity; suitableness; appropriateness. [Rare.]
Here doth he wish his person, with such powers
As might hold sortance with his quality.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 1. 11.
sortation (s6r-ta'shon), n. [< sort + -atiou,]
The act or process oif sorting. [Rare.]
The final sortation to which the letters are subjected.
Eng. Illitst. Mag., Feb., 1884, p. 294. (Encyc. Diet.)
sorteliget, sorteligert, etc. Obsolete fonns of
sortiltye, etc.
sorteri (sor'ter), u. [< sort + -cr^.] One who
separates and arranges: as, a letter-sorter; a
money -sorter.
The shepherd, t\\e sorter of the wool, the wool-comber or
carder, the dyer, . . . must all join their different iirts iti
order to compleat even this homely production.
Adam Stnith, Wealth of Nations, i. 1.
sorter^ (sor'ter). A spelling of sort o\ for sort
of: see under sort, it., and compare kinder.
sortes (sor'tez). n. pi. [L., pi. of sor{t-)s, lot,
share: see 5or^] Lots used in a kind of div-
ination, consisting in the chance selection of
a passage from an author's writings — a prac-
tice common iu ancient times and in the
middle ages. The method pursued by the ancients
was generally to write a number of verses of a favorite
poet on separate slips, put them in an urn, draw out
one at random, and from its contents infer good or bad
fortune. This form of divination was known as Sortes
Hoinericse, Sortes VirgUianx, etc., according to the name
of the poet from whose works the lines were chosen.
Among the Christians of the middle ages the Bible was
used for a similar purpose; the book being opened by
hazard, or a pin stuck between the leaves, the first pas-
sage catching the eye was accepted as prophetic. Such
lots were called Sortes BiUica' or Sacra?. This use of the
Bible is still common as a popular superstition.
SOrtfullyt (sort'ful-i), (Ktr. [< ^s•o^(/'H^ (< sort +
-fill) H- -///".] Suitably ; appropriately. [Rare.]
Everything
About your house so sortfuUy disposed.
Chapman, Gentleman Usher, iii.
sortie (sor'te), h. [< F. sortit; (= Sp. sftrtidd =
Pg. sortida =. It. sortita), a going forth, issue,
sally, < sortir (= OSp. surtir = It. sortire), go
out, come out, issue, sally, < LL. as if ^surrectire,
rise or rouse up, < L. surgere, pp. surrectus, rise
up: see surge, source.'] 1. A going forth; a
sally; specifically, the issuingof a body of troops
from a besieged place to attack the besiegers;
an outrush of a beleaguered garrison.
Experiencing some rough treatment from a sortie of the
garrison, he marched ... on Baza.
Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., i. 14.
2. Sjime US jwstlude.
sortilege (sor'ti-lej). ». [Formerly also sorte-
lige: < F. sortilege, < ML. sortilegium, divination
by lot (cf.L,*-orh7^//HS. foretelling, prophetic), <
h. so7-{t-)s, a \otj+ legcre, read.] The act, prac-
tice, or art of drawing lots ; interpretation, div-
ination, or decision by lot; hence, loosely, sor-
cery; magic.
Being accused of Sortelige or incliantment, At Amhem
in Guelderland he [Johannes Rosa] was proscribed.
Heywood. Hierarchy of Angels, p. 476.
A woman infamous for sortileges and witcheries. Scott.
sortileger (s6r'ti-lej-er), }i. [Formerly also
.sortcligtr; < sortilege + -er^.] One who uses or
practises sortilege. [Rare.]
Now to speak of those Sorteligers, and the effects of
their Art, Heywood. Hierarchy of Angels, p. 473,
SOrtilegious (s6r-ti-h'jus), a, [< sortilege +
~i-(H(s.\ <_)t'. pertaiuiiig to, or characteristic of
sortilege. [Rare.]
Nor were they made to decide horarie questions, oysut-
tUegioiis demands.
Swan, Speculum Muudl, p. 345. (Latham.)
sortilegy (s6r'ti-lej-i), n. [< ML. sortilegium,
sortilege: see sortilege.] Same as sortilege.
sorting (sor'ting), n. [Verba! n. of sort, r.] The
act of separating into sorts — Dry-sorting, in min-
iny, separation without the use of water, or by sifting and
hand-picking.
sorting-box (sor'ting-boks). ii. A box or ta-
ble with compartments for receiving difl'erent
grades or kinds of materials, etc.
sortita (sor-te'tii), n. [It., < sortire, go out:
see sortie.] In music: (a) The first air sung by
any one of the principal singers in an opera;
an entrance-air. {(>) Same as postlude.
sortition (sor-tish'on). It. [< L. sortitio{)i-), a
casting of lots, < sortiri, cast or draw lots, <
sor{t-)s, a lot: see sort.] The casting of lots;
determination by lot. Bj). Hall, The Crucifix-
ion.
SOrtment (sort'ment), ». l<.sort+ -meuf. Prob.
iu part an aphetic form of assortment.] Same
as assortment, Inq). Diet,
sorus(so'rus), n.; pi. sori (-ri). [NL., < Gr. aiop6c,
a heap.] In hot., a heap or aggregation, (a) one
of the fruit-dots or clusters of sporangia (spore-cases) on
the back of the fronds of ferns, also on the mucilaginous
cord emitted from the sporocarp of Marsilea, etc. They
are of various forms and variously arranged. In the
Acrosticheee the sporangia are spread in a stratum over
the under surface, or rarely over both surfaces, of the
frond; in the Pobjpodiese the sori are dorsal, and are
Pinnules of Various Ferns, showing the Sori.
a, pinnule of Uie frond of Aspltnittnt an^tsti/oliuin; b, pinnule
oi iVoodTvardin a>iffiisti/olia : f, pir ' <■"■■-• ^ —
cum; (i, pinnuXe of Adiantutn fean.
nnule oiPolyfodutm Caiiforni'
^.pinnule of Trirhonianes
borne at or near the ends of the veinlets; in the Viita-
riea- they are borne in contimious marginal or intramar-
ginal furrows; in the Pterideee they are marginal or in-
tramarginal, and covereil by the reflexed margin of the
frond ; in the BlecJinr.-r fliey an.' tbusal, linear or oblong,
and parallel to thf midrib ; in thf Asph-niet-e they are also
dorsal, and linear or olil.ing, but oblique to the midrib;
and in the Aspidiea? they are dorsal, round or roundish,
and usually on the back of a vein. In most instances the
sori are covered with a projecting section of the epider-
mis, which is called the indusiuin and forms an important
ch:iracter in the systematic arrangement of ferns. See
fern^, paraphysis, sporangium, etc. See also cuts under
indvsium, Cystopteris, Nothochliena, polypody, and Marsi-
lea. (b) In lichens, a heap or mass of soredia on the sur-
face of the thallus. (c) In the Synehitriea', a heap of zoo-
sporangia developed from a zoospore or swarm-cell.
SOrwet, «. and c. A Middle English fonn of
sorrow.
SOrwefult, '^ A Middle English variant of sor-
rouful.
SOryH, (f- A Middle English form of sorry,
SOry^t (so'ri), n. [= Sp. sori = It. sori, vitriol,
< L. sory, < Gr. aoipv, a kind of ore, ink-stone.]
Iron sulphate.
SO-SO (so'so). a. [< so so : see ,sol, adr.] Neither
very good nor very bad, but generally inclining
toward bad; indifferent; middling; passable.
See so so, under so'^.
So So is good, very good, very excellent good ; and yet
it is not ; it is but so so. Shak., As you Like it, v. 1. 29.
I trembled once beneath her spell
Wliose spelling was extremely so-so.
F. Locker, Reply to a Letter.
That illustrious lady, who, after leading but a so-so life,
had died in the odour of sanctity.
Barhani, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 73.
SOSS^ (sos), n. [Also dial, suss; < ME. sos.<;e,
SOS, soos, hounds' meat, a mess of food; prob.
< Gael. s<>s, a coarse mess or mixture; perhaps
confused in part with sauce (dial, sass), souse:
see sauce. Cf. sesspool, cesspool. Cf. also soss^^
and sossle, sozzte.] 1. A heterogeneous mix-
ture ; a mess. — 2. A dirty puddle. [Prov. Eng.
and Scotch in both uses.]
BOSS
boss' (~|>-'. '■ [Also ilial. MO-
I, Iriiiis. Til tiiakc dirty or wet.
litT iiiilki-iinii Hnil rri-iiiiK--ii^>t Ko Rlablicred and jwjrf.
TtuLM-r, lliiithuitilr>-, April, $ -18, at. LU (E, IK S.)
H. iiilniiis. To iiiiiko up or jjroimrc nipssfs
or niixcil dislie-s of food. Scolt, [Svotoli.]
SOBS'- (sos), r. [Prob. due to «wa1, in part assci-
ciuti'd witli .«)«.«•■-', r., mid pcrliaps alloi-tod bv
tlio e(|uiv. toK.s.] I. Iran.-. 1. To throw vaix-
li'ssly; toss. [Obsok-to or prov. Kiir.]
I Wfiit to-iliiy into the city. Init in a coach, and tomed
np my Ick on the scat. Sir(fl, I-ttlcr, March 10, 1710-11.
2. To lap, as a dog. Ilttlliircll. [Prov. Eng.]
— 3. To pour out. [Prov. Eng.]
II. iiitraiix. To fall plump into a chair or
seat; sit lazily. [Prov. Eng.]
Suainy in an easy chair. Sicifl, Stella at Wood Park.
SOBS- (80S), II. [See .w.*,*'-', r] 1. A fall with a
dull sound; a thud.— 2. A heavy, awkward fel-
low. Cnlgrare.
SOBS- (sos), adr. [An ellii)tieal use of soss-, r.
Cf. soiL^e-, adi:] Direct ; plump.
She fell backward soiw against the bridge.
Sleriu; Tristram Shandy, Hi. 24.
SOSSle (sos'l), r. I. [Freq. of stiss^, r. Cf. so--
-/'.) To make a slo]). I/nlliiicll. [Prov. Eng.]
SOStenutO (sos-te-nii'to), (I. [It., pp. of .sm--
l< litre, < 1j. siisliiierc, u|ihold, sustain: see .<;«,v-
liiiii.] In iiiKxic, sustained; prolonged: sonic-
times merely the same as innila, and sometimes
implying in addition a slight reduction of speed.
Abbreviated sdkI.
sostinente pianoforte. See piauoforie.
sot' (sot). «. and H. [< MK. .v»/, .yoi/c = MD. s«^
later.;!//. < OF. (and F.) .s«/ (I'cm. snttc), foolish,
as noun a fool, sot, = Wall. no. suit (M Jj. sulliis),
foolish, sottish; cf. Sp. Pg. ~»/c, foolish, sottish
siiiuil, H.] Sotadic (s.
, Sotadcs.]
5780
-la.l'ik), a. [< LI.
Sota<1icu)i, < 2u-
I'ertaining to Sotades; Sota-
dean. -Sotadic verse, (n) A .Snladcan verse, (i.) A j. ,
imllndronjii'vcmc: so named apimrchtlyfiiim some ancient SOttO (sot to), prep
soudanesse
No aoher, temperate person can look with any compla-
cency uiKin the drunkeiuiess and fiUuhiiriai of his neid
hour.
G. :ott, obscenity, It. cotico, coarse ; perhaps of
Celtic origin : cf . Bret, sod, sot, stupid, Ir. sii-
lliiiirc, a dunce, siitliiiii, boobv. Hence sof^,
liciot, sottish, sottisc] I.t rt." Foolish; doltish;
stupi<l.
He undcrstont that hco is sot.
I'niht, llm ajrt niuchel sol.
Ancren Riwle, p. 66.
Latjamon, 1. 1442.
II. H. It. A fool; doll; blockhead; booby.
Ya, and loke that thou he not a »!«<• of thy savin-
But sadly and sone thou sette all thi suwcs.
York f'laifs, p. -lUH.
Wise in conceit, in .let a veiy sni. Drai/lon, Ideas, Ixii.
Sot that I am, who think it tit to bra(f.
Coivleii, The Mistress, Passions.
2t. A foolishly infatuated person ; a dotard.
Of Tristem and of his lief Isot,
How he for hire Iticom a sot.
MS. Ashimilc CO, XV, Cent, (llaltiinll.)
Armstrong seems a sot,
Where love binds him to prove.
Armstrong and Musi/rueu (rhihis. Ballads, VIII. 217).
3. One whose mind is dulled by excessive
drinking; a contirined drunkard.
r.ike drunken sols about the streets we roam.
Vri/ilen, Pal. and Arc, i. 4:!2.
.tohnsoii was a water-drinker ; and Boswdl was a wine-
bibber, and indeed little l)etter than a habitual sol.
Maoaidai/, Johnson.
; pi-et. and pp. .^ottnl, jijir. soil i in/ .
I. trans. 1. To make stupid or fool-
exampli-8 of .s^jtiidean verse beinp palindromic.
SOte't, ". A Middle English fonn of .wofl.
SOte-'t, ". .\ Middle English form ui sinrt.
SOtelt, soteltef. Middle English fonns of «m6-
tlr. snl,ll, hi.
BOteriologlcal (so-te'ri-o-loj'i-kal), a. [< soie-
rioldi/-!/ + -ir-al.'} Of of pertaining to soteriol-
ogy ; specifically, pertaining to the doctrine of
si)iritual salvation through .lesns Christ.
llelPanll elaborated thcfnllest schemeof Christian doc-
trine which we possess from apostolic jiens. It is essen-
tially soteriologicttl, or a system of the way of salvation
Schaff, Hist. I'hrist. Church, I. § n.
SOteriolOgy (so-te-ri-ol'o-ji), II. [< Gr. GUTiipwc.
.saving (< nurim, a deliverer, a preserver, < au-
"•''■"'• save), + -/o;/n, < '/.lynr. speak: see -o]oq\i.'\
1. A discourse on health ; the ari of promoting
and preserving health; hygiene.— 2. That
branch of theology which treats of the salva-
tion of men through Jesus Christ.
While the doetiincs of Tlieol.iKy and Aiitlirnpol.ipy re-
ceived a .•..ii.si.lirably full deveb.piiunt dm iii^' llie I'atris-
tic and SehnhistK- periods, it was leservcd f,ir tlic I'rotcs-
tant eliurih, and the modern theolo(;ital mind, to bring
the doctrines of Solcriutoijy to a coixespondent degree of
expansion. \Y. G. T. Sltedd, Hist. Christ. Doctrine, II. v. i.
SOtht, ". and II. A Middle English form of sooth.
sothernt, ". A Middle English fonn of .muthcnt,
smtlhroii.
SOthfastt, SOthfastnesst, etc. Middle English
forms of sdollifasl. .siiollijiistniss. <-tc.
Sothiac (so'tli'i-ak), a. '[= F. .Sothiai/iic, < Gr.
-•;)"'(;, an Egjiitian name of Sirius.] Connected
with Sirius, the dog-star._sotMac cycle or pe-
riod. .See cycle.
Sothic (so'thik), a. [< Gr. 2w0(f, an Egj-ptian
name of Sirius.] Of or pertaining to the dog-
star, Sotliis — SotMc year, the fixed year of the Egyp-
tnins, determined by the heliacal rising of Sirius. Since
the deelinatii f this st-ir is little altered by precession,
and its rising took place about the sunmier solstice, the
year would have averaged nearly the sidereal year, or 9
minutes more (instead of 11 minutes less, as the tropical
year is) than :i(;r.| days. But it is said that in iiia<liieone
day was iiiterc;d:iti-.l every four years. 'I'lic S(.llii,- yiar
seems to have been little used by the Egyjitiaus, at least
before the I'toK-mies.
sothlyt, sothnesst, sothsawt. Middle English
fcn-nis of siKitlilji, sootliiuss, soothsato.
SOtiet, ". [ME., also sotyc, < OF. sotie, sottic,
f(dly, foolislmess, < sot, foolish: see sofl.]
[It., < L. subter, umlcr,
beneath, < sub, under: see .fiifc-.] I'nder; be-
low: an Italian word occurring in a few phra.ses:
as, sotto a siiijiiitto, below tlie 8ul).ject ; solto
rorr, under the voice, in an undertoiie, aside.
SOt-weedt (sot'wed), II. Tobacco. [Kare.]
I scarce hail lUld a pipe of sot-irced.
And by the candle made it hot-wee<l.
lludibras Ilrdiviau. (A'arw.)
We had every one ramm'd a full charge of sot-urrd into
our infernal guns. Tom Broun, Works, II. liK).
SOtylt, a. A Middle English form of .yiibtlr.
SOU (sii), H. [F. soil, OF. sol, the name of a coin :
se(. .so/-', sous, .vo/f/o.] An old Roman, Gallic,
and French coin, originallv of gold, then of
.silver, and finally of copper". In.ler Philip Angus-
tus it was of silver, and of the value of twelve deniera
I nder succeeding monaichs the value varied much; but
twenty sous toiirnois were efjuivalent to one livre tour-
nois, and twenty-four sous to one livre parisis. Tiider
Obvcrec.
Sou, 179}.— British Museum.
Kcvcrsc.
(Si/c of the urtgin.-il.)
SOtl (sot), r
[<.w/i,«.]
i.sh; didl.
Bellaria . . . fell againc downe into a trance, hailing
tier senses so sotted with care that after she was reuiued
yet shee lost her meinorie. Greene, Pandosto.
2. To infatuate ; besot.
I hate to see a brave bold fellow sotud,
Mailc sour and senseless, turn'd to whey by love,
I>njden, Spanish Kriar, ii. 1.
II. iiitratis. To play the sot or toper; tipple.
'I'lioso who continued sotHnfi with beer all day were of-
ten, by not paying, out of (-i-edit at the ale-house, and us'd
to make interest with me to get beer ; their light, as they
phrased it, being out. Franldin, Autobiog., p. 14s.
sot- (sot). A dialectal and vulgar variant of
••-'//, jireterit and past participle of sil; also of
Sptadean (sot-a-de'an), n. [< L. Sotadeii<<
< Gr. i:u-rt(!f(or, < i;(,,r.i(V;/r, Sotades (see def ) •+•'
-<v/H.] <Jf or pertaining to Sotades of Maron'ea
a Greek poet, who flourished about 280 b c
and was notorious for the licentiousness ami
scurrility of his writings ; i.ei-taining to or char-
act eristic of his poetry or the meters used by
a '.'."tlati.^." *'J"'';<'-rSotadean verse, in a,ic. pros..
."..'.•^I:"""',!'" '■•»t»Icctic of I es a maj.ue or their subsli:
I he normal form is
Folly.
To seen a man from his estate
'riirough his sotie etfeminate.
And leue that a man shall dooe.
Gower, Conf. Amant., vii.
SOtilt, SOtilteet. Middle English forms of siib-
llr. sllbtlrtjl.
SOtnia (sot'ui-ii), ;;. [< Russ. sotiiiya, a hun-
dred.] A company or squadron in a Cossack
regiment.
A party of Cossacks reached Pesclierna from Lovatz;
one solnia turned northwiud and successfully attacked
'J'oros. The other parly turned south to Teteveu.
G. B. McClellan, N. A. Rev., CXXVI. 150.
SOttedt, ". [< ME. sotted; < .so/1 -I- -cr/-'.] Be-
sotted; befooled.
This mltcd prcest, who was gladder than he?
Chaucer, Canon's Yeoman's Tale, I. 330.
sotteryt (sot'er-i), n. [< .w/1 -f- -cry.'] Folly.
Episcopacy, and so Presbytery, had indeed . . . suffered
vei-y much smut, s.iyle, darkness, and dishonour by the
'l>rannios, I'cditics, Luxui ics, Sotleries, and Iiisoleneies of
some Bisliops and otliur cliniclinicn under the Papal jirev-
alency. Ilji. (louden, Tears ot the Cliurcli, p. 12. {Darirs.)
sottiet, «• [OF.: cf. so//r.] A species of broad
farce, satirical in its aim, jiopular in Paris in
the fifteenth century and the early part of the
si.xteenth, from which tlie later French comedy
derived some of its elements. The softies were
put down on account of their political effect.
SOttiset (sot'is), »/. [< F. sotisr, .■«ittisc, < .vo/,
foolish: see .s-o/l.] A jiiece of foolishness; a
silly ac-t or action; a stujiid thing.
sottish (sot 'ish),f/. [< .sY)/i -+- -(.s/(l.] Pertain-
ing to a sot; having the character of a sot. (a)
Dull; stupid; senseless; doltish: very foolish. (//) Dull
witli intemperance; given to tippling and drunkenness;
I>citaining to drunkenness : as, a man of soHw/i liabit
Louis .\V. and I.ouis XVI. the sou was struck in copper,
and had an iiitiiiisic value of two deniers twelve gniiiis'
tli.iUKlirutaiiiiijg the conventional value of twelve deniers!
anil this coiiiiL^'c continued until the adoption of the ex.
isliiii; (liiiiiial .system in 1793. The present tlve-centime
pieces, twenty of which make a franc, are still jiopularly
called sous. - Sou marqu^ IF.], an old copper iiicce worth
fifteen deniers (l.iilr,) ; also, in the corrupted form sou
marquee, said to lie ajiplied in the southern t'nited .Stales
to a sou bearing some distinguishing mark, as a sou of
1767 counterslaniped ItF, or one marked in some way as
counterfeit or spurious.
souari (sou-ii'ri), II. [Guiana.] A tree, Cari/o-
ciir iiiicifcniiii (and al.so one or two other species
of the genus), yielding nuts and a wood distin-
guished by the same name. Also .saoiiari, soii-
(irri, and snwarroir.
SOUari-nut (sou-ji'ri-nut), ». See biittiriiiil, 2,
and Ciinjiirar. Ahn sulfa rrow-ii lit.
SOUbab, ». Sec sutuih.
soubahdar, soubadar, «. See .lubahdar.
S0Ubise(.so-be/.'), H. [F.] Aci-avatof a fashion
worn by men toward the close of the eighteenth
century.
SOUbrette(so-bret'),H. [<F..soHi)(//r,fem.ofOF.
soutinf, sober, thoughtful, sly, cunning, dim. of
soii!)rc, sobir. sober: see .wbi'r.] Thrat.. a maid-
servant in comedy, frequently a ladv's-maid. The
part is usually cbaraitcrized by coijuetrV, pertness. ef-
frontei-)', and a spirit of intrigue : by extt-nsion the term
is ajiplied to almost any jiart exhiliiliiig these iiualities
soubriquet, n. See sobriquet.
SOUcet. An obsolete spelling of soiisc^, soii.se^.
SOUCh, ('. A Scotch form of soufih^.
SOUchet, ". '. [ME. .mucheii, < OF. .muehicr, < L.
susjiiccrr, suspect: see suspeel, su.tpieioii.'i To
suspect.
Priueli vnperceyticd thei pleyed to-gedero,
That no seg viider silnne smiciifd no glle.
H'itliavi 0/ Palcnir (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1059.
SOUChet (sd-sha'), H. [< OF. souchrt, dim. of F.
.louche, sonchet, galangal. a stump, stock of a
tree: see sock^ and socket.] The tuber of the
rush-nut .
souchong (sii'shong), u. [< F. soiichom/, < Chi-
nese siiio, small, fine, + ehiiiiu, sort or .sorts.]
A kind of black tea. Also siuiclioui/.
SOUd't, r. t. [< MF,. soiidcn, < OV.'souder, < h.
soliilare, make solid, < .solidiu^, solid: see .solid.
Cf. .so/(/<r.] To consolidate; fasten together;
join.
"O niartir, sotvded to virginitee.
Now niaystow syugen, folwynge evere-in-oon,
Tlie white Lamb celestial," quod she.
Chaucer, Prioress's Tide, 1. 127.
soud'-'t, ". anil r. Same as .<()/(/■-.
SOttishiy (sot'ish-li), ad'r. In a .sottish man- SOud-H, iuterj. A word (supposed to be) imitii
tutes.
-£ — s^s.,1 -;_.^^|
Se^'Sh™^^^';;;^;;.?"''""""" •»"«»■ ""■» »"-'-- --
iicr; stu]iidly; senselessly; without reason.
I'linnitle.
SOttishness (sot'ish-nes), n. The state or chai-
acter of being sottish. (0) Stupidity ; dullness ; fool-
ishness.
The King |of Britain], both for his Wives sake and his
own sotlishness, consulting also with bis Peers not unlike
himself, readily yields. Millon, Hist. Eng., iii.
CO Stupidity from intoxication; drunken habits generally.
live of a noise made by a person heated and
fatigued. Schmidt.
Sit down, Kate, and welcome.—
Soud, soud, mud, smid .'
Shal!.,T. of the.S.,iv. 1. 14.^
SOUdant, ». .\n obsolete form of sultan.
Soudanese, ". mnl ». See XH(/((Hr.s( .
soudanesset, soudannesset, «. Obsolete forms
of sultancss.
souder
souder, ". ami r. A Scoteh form of solder.
SOUdiourt, «. A Middle English form of soldier.
souffle (sii'ri), II. [< F. soiifile, ;i blowing sound,
<. son(llei: blow: see sniiffl<'.'] \n iiieiL, a muv-
nnniiig or blowiMg sound.— Cephalic, placental.
etc., souffle. See the ailjectives — Cranial souffle, a
low, soft UHirnuu- heanl oii auscultating the skull of in-
fants aud anemic adults.
SOUffl6 (sii-tiil'), II. [P., pp. of souflcr, OF.
softer, soiifter, soii(fter, blow-, puff, = ft. snfliir,
suffltir = Sp. .sopliir = Pg. .■iojinir — It. .w{li(in\
< L. siiflare, blow, < siih-, under, + fare, blow,
= E. h/oit'l.] In cookery, a delicate dish some-
times savoiy, as a potato souffle, but usually
sweet. It is made liuht I'y incorporating whites of eggs
beaten to a froth, and placing it in an oven, from which
it is removed at the inonu-nt it puifs up. and served at
once.— Omelet souffl^. Scc "/'i.^f.— Souffl^ decora-
tion, in ceriiiii.. a spotted or mottlcil surface pioduccd
by blowing the li(iuid color so that the drops burst and
bubble-like marivs ai'e left on the surface. It is sometimes
produced by blowing the cvtlor through lace or a line net-
work. Prime.
souffleur (so-fler'). "■ [P- isouffler, blow: see
souffle.'^ A prompter in a theater.
SOUghl (sou or suf, or, as Scotch, such), n. [For-
merly a\so siiff, siiffe, Sc. soiir/li, .toueli, also soi(f;
< ME. *soii;i)i ; either (a) < Icel. »■»(/)■, a rush-
ing sound (in coinp. urii-suiir, the sound of an
eagle's flight), or (b) more prob. a contraction
of ME. sieouyh, swotjii (= Icel. siiijr, above),
< swo^en, swoweii, < AS. siroiiaii = OS. swo(jaii,
rustle, = Goth, swoniaii, sigh, resound: see
swoiii/li. The word, fonnerly also pronounced
with a guttm'al as written, suffered the usual
change of gli to /, and was formerly written
accordingly .tut}', siiffe, whence by some confu-
sion (prol). by association with surge) the form
surf: see.sHr/".] 1 . A murmuring sound ; a rush-
ing or whistling .sound, like that of the wind;
a deep .sigh.
I saw the Iiattle, sair an' tough, . . .
My heart, for fear, gae sough for sough.
Burns, Battle of Sheriif-Muir.
Voices I call "em ; 'twas a kind o" sough
Like pine-trees thet the wind "s ageth'rin* tlirough.
Lourll, Biglow Papers, 2d ser., ii.
2. A gentle breeze; a waft; a breath.
There, a sini</h <ti glory
Shall breathe on you as you come.
Mrs. Browning, Drama of Exile.
3. Any rumor that engages geueral attention.
[Scotch.]
"I hae heard a sough," said Annie Winnie, "as if Leddy
Ashton was nae canny body,"
Scotl, Bride of Lanunermoor, xxxiv.
4. A cant or whining mode of speaking, es-
pecially in preaching or praying; the chant or
recitative characteristic of the old Presbyte-
rians in Scotland. [Scotch.]
I have heard of one minister, so great a proficient in
this sough, and his notes so remarkably fiat and produc-
tive of horror, that a master of music set them to his
fiddle. Burt, Letters, I. 207. (Jamieson.)
To keep a calm SOUgb, to keep silence; be silent.
(Scotch.]
"Thir kittle times will drive the wisest o' us daft," said
Is'iel Blane, the prudent host of the Howff ; "but I'se aye
keep a calm sough." ,Scott, Old Mortality, xx.
sought (sou or suf. or, as Scotch, siich), r.
[Also Sc. soudi ; < ME. sougcii : see sought, h.]
1. iiitraiis. 1. To make a rushing, whistling,
or sighing sound; emit a hollow miu'mur; mur-
mur or sigh like the wind. [Now (except in
literary use) local English or Scotch.]
Deep, as soughs the boding wind
Amang his caves, the sigh he gave.
Burns, As on the Banks.
The wavy swell of the soughing reeds.
Tennyson, Dying Swan.
2. To breathe in or as in sleep. [Scotch.]
I hear your mither soueh and snore.
Jamieson's Pop. Ballads, II. 33y. [Jamieson.)
II, trans. To utter in a whining or monoto-
nous tone. [Scotch.]
He hears ane o' the king's Presbyterian chaplains sough
out a sermon on the morning of every birth-day.
Scott, Antiquary, xxvii.
SOUgh^ (suf), n. [Also saiigli, sii_f; Sc. seueli,
seiecli, slieuch; < ME. sough, a drain, < W. soch,
a suik, drain; cf. L. sulcus, a furrow.] If. A
channel.
Then Dulas and Cledaugh
By Morgany do drive her through her wat'ry saugh.
Drayton, Polyolbion, iv. 168.
2. A drain; a sewer; an adit of a mine. [Prov.
Eng.]
The length as from the home unto the sough [in a stall].
Palladuis, Husltondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 19.
The (lelfs would be so flown with waters (it being im-
possible to make any adilits or soughs to drain them) that
no gins or machines could suffice to lay and keep them
dry. Bayy Works of Creation, ii.
5781
SOUgh'H, ». An obsolete foitn of sow^.
SOUghing-tile (suf'ing-tU), n. A drain-tile.
[Prov. Kng.]
Even if Uncle Liugon had not joined them, as hcdid, U>
talk about soughing tiie*\ George Eliot, Eclix Holt, xliii.
sought (sat). Preterit and past participle of
sctkK
SOUJee, >i. Hee sujce.
souket, ''• A I^Iiddle English form of sucl\
SOUl^ (sol), //. [< ME. .v()"»/e, snwJc, satde, sawlc,
.-^aulf, < AS. sdtcelj sdwol, sdwul, sdwlf sduij sdwU\
life, spirit, soul, = OS. seolOt seolCj slole. sole =
OFries. ive/c, sele = MD. siele^ D. zicl = MLG. seh;
LG. sele, sal = OHG. sela, sciila, MRG.sclr, G.
seek = leel. sdla, later sal = Sw. sjal = Dan.
sja'l = Goth, saiwahij soul (tr. Gr. V'^M''A e^te.) ;
origin unknown. The word has been compared
with Gr. oJo/loc> quick-moving, changeful, and
with sea (see se^i); also with L. Sceculum, age
(life, vitality If) (see secle, s€eidar).'\ 1. A
substantial entity believed to be that in each
person wiiiidi lives, feels, thinks, and wills.
Animals also, and even plants, have been tliought to have
souls. Pi'imitive peoples identify the soul with the breath,
or something contained in the blood. Sepai-ated from tlie
body, it is supposed to have some imperfect existence,
and to retitin the form of the body as a ghost. The verses
of Davies (see below) enumerate most of the ancient Greek
opinions. The first is that of Anaximander and of Diogenes
of Apollonia ; the second is that of Heraclitus ; the third
is that of Empedocles; the fom'th is that attributed to
Empedocles by Aristotle ; the fifth is that of Dicajiu-chus
and other Pythagoreans, as Simmias in the ' ' Phado " ; tlie
sL\th is attributed wrongly to Galen; the seventh is that
of Democritus and the atomists : the eighth is attributed
by some authorities to tlie l*ythagoreans ; and the ninth
is that of the Stoics. Aristotle makes the soul little more
than a faculty or attribute of the body, and he compares
it to the "axness"of an ax. The scholastics combined
this idea with that of the separability and immortality of
the soul, thus forming a highly metaphysical doctrine.
Descartesoriginated distinct metaphysical dualism, which
hoUls that spirit and matter are two radically different
kinds of sniistauce — the former characterized by con-
sciousness, the latter by extension. Most modern philos-
ophers hold to monism in some form, wliich recognizes
only one kind of substance. That the soul is immortal is
a very ancient and widely diffused opinion ; it is also com-
monly believed tluit the soul has no parts. A soul sepa-
rated from the body is commonly called a spirit, not a
soul. In biblical and theological usage 'soul' (nephesh ,
payche, also rendered 'life ) is sometimes used for the non-
corporeal nature of man in general, and sometimes, in dis-
tinction from ^/j/nV, for the lower part of this non-corporeiil
nature, standing in direct communication with the body,
and regarded as the seat of tJie enuttions, rarely of will or
si)irit. Some theologians minimize the distinction between
gold and spirit, making tliem mere aspects or relations of
the same sulistance, while others have made them distinct
substances or distinct entities.
For of the sonic the boUie forme doth take ;
For soule is forme, and doth the bodie make.
Spetiser, Hymn iu Honour of Beauty, 1. 132.
T pray God your whole spuit and soul and body be pre-
served blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
1 Thes. v. 23.
The word of God is . . . sharper than any two-edged
sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of stnil and
spirit. Heb. iv. 12.
To hold opinion with Pythagoras
That fiouls of animals infuse themselves
Into the trunks of men. Shak,, il. of V., iv. 1. 132.
One thinks the soule is aire ; another fire ;
Another blood, dilfus'd about the heart;
Another saith the elements conspire,
And to her essence each doth give a part.
Musicians thinke our soides are hannonies ;
Phisicians hold that they complexions be;
Epicures make them swarmes of atomies,
Which doe by chance into om' bodies flee.
Some think one generall so^de flls every braine.
As the bright snnne sheds light in every stan-e ;
And others thinke the name of sotUe is vaine,
And that we onely well-mixt bodies are.
Sir J. Dauies, Nosce Teipsuni.
They [corporations] cannot commit treason, nor be out-
lawed, nor excommunicate, for they have no smds.
Case o/ Sutton's Hospital, 10 Coke's Rep., p. 32, b.
Although the human soul is united to the whole body,
it has, nevertheless, its principal seat in the brain, where
alone it not only understands and imagines, but also per-
ceives. Descartes, Prin. of Philos. (tr. by Veiteh), iv. § 189.
Ourideaofsoi/7, as an immaterial spirit, is of a substance
that thinks and has a power of exciting motion in body
by writing or thought.
Locke, Human Understanding, II. xxiii. § 22.
With chemic art exalts the mineral powers,
And draws the aromatic so^ds of flowers.
Pope, Windsor Forest, 1. 244.
It seems probable that the soul will remain in a state
of inactivity, though perhaps not of insensibility, from
death to the resuiTection.
Hartley, Observations on Man, IT. iv. § 3, prop. 90.
2. The moral and emotional part of man's
nature; the seat of the sentiments or feelings:
iu distinction from intellect.
Hear my soxd speak :
The very instant that I saw you, did
My heart fly to your service.
Shak., Tempest, iii. 1. 63.
Soulamea
These vain joys, in whicli their wills consume
Sucli powers of wit and soul as are of force
To raise tlieir beings to eternity.
B. Joimon, Cynthia's Revels, v. 2.
In my aoxd I loathe
AH affectation. Cowjx^r, Task, ii. 416.
3. Tlio animating or essential part; the es-
sence: as, the soul of a song; the stmroo of ac-
tion; the chief part; hence, the inspirer or
leader of any action or movement: as, the soul
of an entei-prise; an able commander is the
soul of an army.
Brevity is the sold of wit,
And tediousness the limbs and outward Hourishes.
Shak., Hamlet, ii. 2. 90.
He had put domestic factions under his feet ; he was the
soul of a mighty coalition. Macaulau, Hist. Eng., vii.
4. Fervor; fii'e; grandeur of mind, or other no-
ble manifestation of the heart or moral nature.
I have been woo'd by many witli no less
Sotd of attection.
Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, iv. 4.
Money gives soid to action. Ford, Perkin Warbeck, iii, 1.
There is some sold of goodness in things evil.
Shak., Heu. A'., iv. 1. 4.
5. A spiritual being; a disembodied spirit; a
shade.
Then of liis wretched friend
The Sold appcarVl ; at ev'ry part the form <lid compreheml
His likeness; his fair eyes, his voice, his stature, ev'ry
weed
His person wore, it fantasied. Chapman, Iliad, xxiii. 1. 58.
O sacred essence, other form,
O solemn ghost, O crowned soul !
Tennyson, In Menioriam, Ixxxv.
6. A human being; a person.
All the souls of the house of Jacob, which came into
Egypt, were threescore and ten. Gen. xlvi. 27.
My lord, this is a poor mad soul ; . . . and the truth is,
poverty hath distracted her. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., ii. 1. 113.
Humph. Where had you this Intelligence?
Tom. From a foolish fond Soul that can keep nothing
from me. Steele, Conscious Lovers, i. 1.
AU Souls* day, in the Rom. Catk. Ch.. the 2d of Novem-
ber, a day kept m conmiemoration of all the faithful de-
parted, for the eternal repose of their souls, to which end
the mass and offices of the day are directed. It is the day
following the feast of All Saints.— Apparitional SOUl.
See apparitiomd.— Comxnendaition of the soul. See
commendation, b. — Cure Of SOUlS. See <'(/r<'.— Descent
of souls. See rfesce/i?.— Seat of the soul, the part of
the body (according to some speculators a mathematical
point) in immediate dynamic connection with the soul.
As long as the soul was supposed to be a material thing
(which was the usual ancient opinion), it was naturally be-
lieved to have a distinct place. Later the knowledge of the
functions of the nervous system, and their centralization
in the brain, showed that the soul was more intimately
connected with that than with other parts of the body ;
and it was vaguely supposed that the unity of conscious-
ness would in some measure be explained by the hypothe-
sis of a special seat of the soul in the brain. The com-
monest primitive notion was that the soul was resident
in the blood or in the heart. Either the whole soul or its
parts were also located in the bowels, bones, liver, gall,
kidneys, and other organs. The doctrine that the soul is
in the brain seems to have originated in Egypt, and found
many partial adherents in antiquity, but was not general-
ly accepted before modern times. The Neoplatonists held
that the soul is wholly in the whole body and wholly in
evei-y part. Descartes placed the soul in the pineal gland,
and other physiologists of the seventeentli century located
it in different organs connected with the brain. Leibnitz
introduced the theory that it resides at a mathematical
point, which has found eminent supporters, some of whom
regard this point as movable. Others hold that any con-
ception of consciousness which forces its adherents to such
a conclusion ought to be considered as reduced to an ab-
surdity. Recent observations concerning multiple con-
sciousness strengthen indications previously known that
the unity of consciousness is somewhat illusory; and the
anatomy of the brain does not support the notion of an
absolute centralization of the power of forming ideas.—
Sentient soul, the soul as affected by the senses, or as
possessing sentience. =Syn. 1 and 2. Intellect, Spirit, etc.
See mmrfl. — 4. Ardor, force.
SOuUf (sol), V. t, [< ME. sowkn; < souX^y h.] To
endue vpith a soul.
The gost that fro the fader gan procede
Hath sou-led hem withouten any drede.
Chaucer, Second Nun's Tale, 1. 329.
soul- (sol or sol), n. [Also sool; < ME. sonle,
sowlCf soKcl, saule^ sanlce, food, = Dan. std, meat
eaten with bread,] Anything eaten with bread ;
a relish, as butter, cheese, milk, or preserves;
that which satisfies. G^rose. [Prov. Eng.]
Maria Egyptiaca eet in thyrty wynter
Bote thre lytel loues [loaves], and loue [love] was her souel.
Piers Plou'man(C), xviii. 24.
SOul-t, i'. [< sotd^, n, ; cf. so//4.] To afford suit-
able sustenance; satisfy with food ; satiate.
I haue. sweet wench, a piece of cheese,
As good as tooth may chawe,
And bread and wildings souling well.
Warner, Albion's England, iv. 32.
soul-alet, ". Same as dirge-ale.
Soulamea (so-la'mf-a), n. [NL. (Lamarck,
1783), < soidamoe, its name in the Moluccas, said
to mean * king of bitters.'] A genus of poly-
petalous shrubs, of the order Simamhacese and
Soulamea
tribi' Pii riimiiiiie, fiumcrlv icffrroil to tlip I'olij-
t/alftft:f, u u f'hnra4*ti-ri)M.Hi !)>• Iltm-cra with a thrt-o.
"part. ' ':■ ■ ir iM-talH. nix stjitiR-ns. and a two.
ci'Ii V uviilrH, 'rliLT('iiri''jBpecii<H, Ihlth
tn<i'. - |ii'tiitK-tI, thin, L-ntlrc Ilmivi-8, null
iuill:ir\ -iiik>'"i <iii 111 pi-ilicrlleil tlowvm. Kur A". II mam,
5782
Sii iloth it riifit iliiwn nil thutr itoui-mannnij anil foolish
fiiuiiilnliiiiiH for Hiii')i as be iluail am) |)aHt tlie iiiinifltry uf
(ioii'M wiinl.
J.
llri„l/,frd. \VorkB(I'arkcrSoc.. 1853V II. 278.
soul-papert (snriiri'iM-r). «. A jmpor or parch-
iiK'iil bi'iiriii^' iiii iiisiTipliiiii solicitiiif; jiiayiTs
for tlio siiul of sonii' ilipaiti'il pcr.'ioii or p'>r-
soiis. Soiil-iiajif rs were ;;iv<'ii away with soul-
raki's on All Souls' day.
,„rt. SOUl-peniiyt (sol'pon'i), «. An offcriiifj toward
tlic exiii'iiHc of saying luasscs for the souls of
tlio d(.']iarted.
The Dean Bhnll have, for eollectliiK the mml-pennieH from
the brctheren, on the lirst ilay. ij. li. out of the Koods of
the Kild. Emjtwh UUds (E. £. T. S.), p. 181.
SOUl-SCOtt (.sol'skot), n. [Pro]), siiul-.mtl, repv.
AS. sdnvl-Kccat, sdwl-sceut, money paid at the
open frravo for the repcse of t lie" soul. < ndirel.
soul, + snat, money: see «i/«/l and .vcrtfl, and
ef. KCdt-, sliot-.l In oltl iTclcs. law, a funeral
pa.vment. funnerly made at the grave, tisually
to the parish priest in whose churcli service
for the tleparted had been said; a mortuary.
Also xoiil-shot.
n nhnihiir fsiiiall tree of the Molueeiutand New Ireland, avv
bUlef-kinfj.
SOUl-bellt (sOI'bel), ;i. [< »»«/! + fc,(M.] The
p:i.-^iiit'-liell.
We i:nll them tttut Mh for that they Hij?nify the d
are of the soul, not for (lint they help tlie pnHHni^e o? th<
■oul. Up. Hall, Ai»il. nxalniit Urowniiitii. ( 4.1.
soul-blind (sol'Miml), a. Destitute of the sen-
sal imi of li;.'hl and of every image of it.
soul-blindness (sol' Mind 'nes), II. Defective
power of iiiiit,'ni/.inf; ohjeets seen, <lue to eere-
linil lesion, without actual blindness and inde-
pin.liiit of other psyehii' defect,
soul-caket (sol'kak), «, A eake of sweetened
bread I'ornierly distributed at ehureh doors on
.Ml Souls' day. See stnil-fifipiT.
BOUl-candlet (sorkandl), II. [< ME. xaiileraii-
ilil: < siiiili + riiiiilli-.'] One of the wa.\-light8
Jilaeed about a dead tjody.
Cour tauUcaiuIeb BhiUl lie found, and used in the burial
sorvlces. Eivjlish UililiHE. E. T. .S.), p. 184.
SOul-CUrert (sol'kur'er), II. One who has a
eiiii' of souls; a parson.
i'enee, I say, Gallia and flaul, French and Welsh, soul-
ciirer and hody-curcr! Sliak., II. W. of W., iii. 1. too.
soul-deaf (sol'def), o. Destitute of the sensa-
tiiiii uf Muiiiil and of cverv remiiiiseenee of it.
SOUl-deafness (sol'defnes), h. Deprivation of goul-shott fsol'.shot), n
all sensation and reminiscence of sound. • .-''-.- "
BOUldert, ". and r. An obsolete variant of .so/-
llri:
SOUldiert, SOuldiourt, «. OVisolete fonns of
,s-olili/r. -
SOUled (sold), ((. [< MK..s»H/crf; < .sniill + -Bf/2.]
Having a soul or mind; instinct with soul or
feeling: used chiefly in composition: as, higli-
miiilcil, vaean-.iniil(il.
(iripini;, .iml still ti-iiaiimis of thy hold,
Wonld'st till. II tliillrieiMii ihiefs, thoiish largely kihCi/,
Should give thf prizuH tliey had giiin'il liefiire?
D-njden, Iliad, i. 18;',.
soul-fearing (sol'fer'ing), a. Terrifying the
soul; appalling. [Rare.]
Till their [cannons] soul-Mriii,, clamours have brnwl'd gouI-Vexed (sol'vekst), «
The tliiity ritie of thi.s conteinptuiins city.
Shak., K. John, ii. 1. 383.
SOulfret, ". An obsolete variant of sulphur.
soulful (sOrfiil), (I. [< .s-oh/I -I- -/«/.] Full of
soul, emotion, or feeling; expressive of senti-
ment or emotion.
There wasn't a sounding-line on board that would have
gone to the txittoni of her mulfid eyes.
C. I). Warner, Backlog l^tudies, p. 68.
soulfully (sol'ffil-i), adv. In a soulful or feel-
iiit; manner.
soulfulness (sol'fiil-nes), ii. The quality or
stiiti- of being soulful; feeling, .tiiilovcr liec,
VI 1. :!7.
soulili, II. [.Javanese.] One of the sacred
niiiiikeys of .Java, Sifimiopithccm mitratus, with
a black peaked bonnet suggesting a miter,
soulish (so'lishi, «. [<.«»(/! -I- -ij,./,l.] Of or
pertaining to the soul. Hi/roiii. [Rare.]
The . . . psychical (or KmiHnh) num.
J. F. Clarke, Orthodoxy, its Truths and Errors, p. LSI.
soul-killing (s<"irkil"ing), a. D(>stroying the
siitil; ruining the spiritual nature. Shiil;.,
•'. of E., i. 2. 100.
soulless (sol'les), a. [< ME. 'noiiUen, < AS.
■^iiii'llciis, Kiucotlfti.s, soidless. lifeless, irrational,
<sairol, soul, life, + -Iciis, E. -?cs.s-.] 1. Hav-
ing no life 01 soul; dead.
Their holiness is thevery outwanl work itself, being a
/kiill, kenilwiirth, i.
honest; honoralile; vir-
hraliiless head and smillem body.
.Sir K .S'awfi/g, State of Keligion (cil. lOO.'i), X 4. (Latham.)
2. Having no soid or spirit.— 3. Having or ex-
pressing no thought or emotion ; expression-
less.
Having lain long with blank and muUem eyes
Ue sat up suddenly. Brmmiwj, I'ai'acelsus, iii.
4. Wilhout greatness or nobleness of mind:
mean; spiritless; base.
Slave, miulleiu villain, dog!
O rarely base I IShak., A, and C, v. 2, 157.
soullessness (sol'les-nes), u. The state of be-
ing witliout soul, in any sense of that word.
A certain TOuHcwness and absence of enimbliuK ideids in
the national character. The Acadany. Nn. is76, p. 109.
soul-masst (sol'mas), II. A mass for the dead,
soul-massingt (sol'mas'ing), n. The saying
ot masses for the dead.
On each side of this bier kneeled three priests, who
told their beads and muttered their prayers with the
greatest signs of external devotion. For this service a
S|>lendid miul-iscul was paid to the convent of .Saint Ed-
mund's by the mother of the deceased.
.S'cott, Ivanboe, xlii.
Those among the dead man's friends and kinsfolks who
wished had come and brought the mul-ghul, as their gift
nt the offertory of that holy Bacriflce.
Rock, Church of our Fathers, ii. 306.
See soul-acot.
soul-sick (sol'sik), a. Diseased or distressed
in mind or soul; morally diseased. [Rare.]
I am noul-gick.
And wither with the fear of one condemii'd,
Till I have got your pardon.
Beau, and Fl., Maid's Tragedy, iv. 1.
soul-silvert, «. [< xour^ + silm-.] The w^hole
or a part of the wages of a retainer or servant,
originally jiaid in food, but afterward com-
muteil into a money payment. HaUiweU.
soul-sleeper (s61'sle"'p6r), ». Same -ah psiji'ho-
}ni)iniji'hisi.
soul-stuff (sol'stuf), II. The hypothetical sub-
slanee of the soul; psychoplasm. See mind-
luff.
Disturbed or dis-
tressed in spirit. .S/i«/,-., W. T., v. 1. 59.
soum, sowm(aoum),». [Avar, of s«m2^ amount,
proportion: secfdm'-'.] The proportion of cattle
or sheep suitable to any pasture, or vice versa :
as, a sonm of sheep, as many sheep as a certain
amount of pasturage will support; a kkiiiii of
grass or laiul, as much as will pasture one cow
or live slieei>. [Scotch.]
soum, SOWmCsoum), I'. t. \_<..somn,soiaii,n.'\ To
calculate and determine what number of cat-
tle or sheep a certain piece of land will sup-
port. [Scotch.] -Soum aJid roum, to pasture
summer] and fiidiler [in winter]. .Jam'
and rouming, ■ •
berof cattle to oe iirougni upon a ciniiiinu hj the person
respectively having a servitude of piislmai.'e may be ;is.
certaiiied. The criterion is the niiniber uf cattle which
each of the dominant pruiiriL-tors is able to fodder during
winter. Strictly speakini.'. to smini a common is to ascer-
tain the sever.il siiums it may Imld, and to roinn it is to
piirtinn it out among the dominant proprietors.
soun't, '■. An obsolete variant of kwoiiii.
SOUn'-t, ". and v. An original spelling oi soiinil^.
sound' (sound), 11. and n. [< ME. sound, .wild,
siiiid, isiiiid, < AS. ijcsuiid (= OS. ijcsund =
OFries. sumi, soud =' MD. yhcwiid, B.'uczmid =
MLG. (lesuiil, \jQ. (/esuiid, suiid = OHG. r/isunt,
MHtt. i/f.v»H/. (}.(/c4)(«(? = Sw. Dan. «HH(/), sound;
< fic-, a collective and generalizing prefix (.see /-),
+ 'siiiid, of uncertain origin, perhaps akin to
h. ,w«i(.s', whole, sound : see .tiiiic^.] I. (/. 1.
Healthy: not diseased; having all the organs
and faculf ' ' ' ' " '
as, a. so
sound
Look that my (tave* be touiul, and not too heavy
Shak., Rich. III., V. 3. 05.
Ilor timbers yet arc souiul.
And she may lloat again.
Couper, Loss of the Royal (teorgc
A cellar of nuuiuf liquor, a ready wit, and a pretty daiigh.
ter. o-.... i>....:..., _-.'^ ,
4. Morally liealthy;
tiiotis; blameless.
In the way of loyalty and truth
Townril the king, my ever royal master,
Dare mate a maunder man than Surrey can he.
Shak., lien. VIII.. ill. i. 274.
5. Without defect or flaw in logic; founded in
truth; lirm; strong; valid; that cannot be re-
futed or overthrown : as, a sound argument.
About him were a press of gaping faces,
Which seem'd to swallow up his i.truud advice.
Shak., Lucrece, I. 1409.
Kules of life, Hound as the Time could liear.
Wurdtneorlh, off .Saint Ikes' Heads.
6. Right ; correct ; well-founded ; free from
eiTor; jiiire: as, .vohik/ doctrine.
It is lint of doubt that the tlrst stale of things was best,
that in the prime of Christian religion faith was soundett.
Hooker, Eccles. I'olity, iv. 2.
Hold fast the form of nound words. 2 Tim. i. 13.
7. Reasoning accurately; logical; elear-miml-
ed; free from erroneous ideas; orthodox.
Who shall decide when doctors disagree.
And Houndest casuists doubt, like you and ine?
Pope, Moral Essays, iii. 2.
A kick that scarce would move a horse
May kdl a muiid divine.
Coicper, Yearly Distress.
8. Founded in right and law; legal; not de-
fective in law: as, a soHH(/ title; .vikok/ justice.
They reserved theyr titles, tenures, and signiooes whole
and sound to themselves. Spemer, State of Ireland.
Here by equity we mean nothing but the sound interpre-
tation of the law. Blacksloiie, Com., III. xxvii.
9. Unbroken and deep; undisturbed: said of
sleep.
Let no man fear to die ; we love to sleep all.
And death is but the sounder sleep.
Fletcher. Humorous Lieutenant, iii. 6.
New waked from soundest sleep,
Soft on the llow'ry herb I found me loid
In balmy sweat. Milton, V. L., viii. e.'iS.
10. Thorough; complete; hearty.
The men. . . give sou/id strokes with their clulis where-
with they fight. Alt)). Abbot.
11. Of financial condition, solvent; strong:
not undermined by loss or waste : as, that bank
is one of our soundest institulioiis.— Assoundas
a roach, see ntach-.— Souni and disposing mind
and memory, in the la le o/ uills. see xir/m/ri/.— Sound
mind, sce /H.OTii/f//. Sound on the goose. See (/i.iua..
= Syn. 1. Heartj, hale, hardy, viforniis. 3. Entire, un-
broken, undecayed.~5 and 7. Sane, rational, sensible.
Il.t n. Safety. [Rare.]
Ourgoddis the gouerne, A soche grace lene
That thou the victorie wyn, thi wuishi|i to saue,
And to this Citie in sound thi scluyn may come.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), L B135.
diJiin *i£Z;;'^^'acitrX?;i;;^?l^^ SOUnd'tCsonnd).,.. [<U^.soiinden;<soni„n,a.]
e to be brought upon aciiniiiM.il l.y the persons .•■• ''""■''■• loheal; make sound
II.
Kerther wol I never founde
Nou other help, my .sores for to sonnde.
Chaucer, Anelida and Arcite, 1. 242.
inirans
To become sound ; heal.
Thro girt with mony a wounde,
That lykly ar never for to souude.
Lydyate, Complaint of the Dlack Knight, I. 292.
sound' (.sound), (frfc. [< .soHxrfl, «.] Soundly;
heartily; thoroughly; deeply: now used only
of sleejiiiig.
So sound he slept that nought niought him awake.
Spenser, F. (},, I. i. 42.
Till he tell the truth.
Let the supposed f.airics pinch him xound
Shak., M. W. of W., iv. 4. (II.
Every soul throughout the town being sound asleep he-
,,. , . , . - . ^ « fore nine o'clock. /ra'«y, Knickerbocker, p. 175.
L'ulties complete and in perfect action : o„„t,,1'> /c/,„„,n ,. r,- tuv i , / .o
mud mind; a sound body ^"^.T ('''"^"f )• "; {) ^'E sound siind < AS
,,, , , ., , , , , , , sund, a sound, a strait of the sea (= MI), .wnd.
Ef horn child is hoi and suml.
And Atlinlf bithute [without 1 wiind.
Kiny Horn (E. E. T. S.), p. :j8.
Thaugh he falle, he falletli nat liote as ho flllle in a bote.
That ay is saf ami sounde that sitteth with-ymic the horde.
I'ifrs I'lounnan (C), xi. 40.
Universal distrust is so unnatural, indeed, that it never
prevails in a smind mind. Channiny, Perfect Life, p. 101.
2. Whole; unin.iured; unhurt; unmutilated;
not lacerated or bruised: as, a sound limb.
Thou dost breathe ;
Hast heavy substance; bleed'st not ; speak'st; avt smind.
Shak., Lenr, iv. 0, r.2.
3. Free from sjiecial defect, decay, or in.iury;
unimpaired; not deteriorated: as, a4i>H«</ship;
sounit fruit; a sound constitution.
sund, D. soud. .soh/, .:ond = MH(t. (i. .tuud = Icel.
Sw. Dan. sund, a sound), also, in AS. and Icel.,
swimining ; contracted from orig. 'sicuind. <
sirininmn iiiyi. swiininicn), swim: neo swim. Ct.
sound'J.] A narrow passage of water not a
stream, as a strait between the mainland and
an isle, or a strait connecting two .seas, or con-
necting a sea or lake with the ocean : as, Long
Island Sound; the Sound (belweeu Denmark
and Sweden).
Behold, I come, sent from the Stygian sound,
As a dire vapour. B. Jomon, Catiline, i. 1,
And, « itll my skates fast-bound.
Skimmed the half-frozen Sound.
Lony.feUow, Skeleton in Armor
SOimd dues. See due\.
sound
BOUnd^ (Si)uii(l), II. [< ilK. siiiiiiilc; cf. led. .fHwrf-
««((//. the siiiiiid (if :i lisli, lit. ' svviiimiiii^-iimw':
sec «'««''" mill iiKiirK] In ~«i'<V. : {ii) Tlit' swim-
iniiifl-blailiier «v iiir-bhulilei- nf ii Hsh. The sound
Is u hollow Vfsiculiir *n^:]iti, oriKiimtiiig from the lii^eative
tnw't - in fact, a nuliiiii'iitary lim^:, the lutual hornolotiUL'
of thohmps of air-lu-t'athiiij; voitrlu-aUs, thttn^^-h in llshes,
as in other liruiietiiates, respiialinii is etfecteii Ijy wills.
(See air-bladdrr. ) Some Jlshes' sounds are an esteemed ar-
ticle of food, as that of the cod, which wlien fried is some-
thing like an oyster so cooked ; others are valuable as a
source of isinglass.
ibVumft; of a fysshe, cannon. PcUgf^ave, {IlalliivelL)
Of (tishes'l ittnindii we make isinglass.
Grild^mith, Int. to IJl-ookes's Nat. Hist., III.
(h) A cuttU'lisli.
sound'' (souiiil ), r. [Kiirly mod. K. also .sowiidr :
< ME. «>»»</<■» (= D. niiiidciTii = U. xiiiidireii =
Sw. somti-ra = Dan. sotidere), < OF. (and F.)
sunder = Sj). Pg. .soiidar, sound; (») peiliaps <
MD. solid, siiiiil = AS. sitiid = Icel. Sw. Dan.
simd, a strait, sound (I'f. AS. xiiiid-iiijrd, a
soundiug-rod, mtiid-lliic. a, sounding-line: see
s(iiiiid-): (/<) otherwise jicrliaps < h.'!<id)iiii)l(iir,
submerge: see siih- and on ml, iiiidiilate.] I.
trans. 1. To measure the depth of; fathom;
try or test, as the depth of water ami the (|ual-
ity of the ground, by sinking a plummet ov lead
attaehed to a lini' on whieh is marked the num-
ber of fatlioms. Machines of various kinds are also
used to indicate the depth to which the It^ad has descended.
A cavity in the lower end of the lead is partially tilled with
rifcfe
Appai^tiis UMd in Sounding.
<•/, /}. C. Brooke's Dccp-sea Soundine-a()|>aratus : «, rod wilh horns
* pivoted tlicrclo; ir, wunding-linc : <i, wircj by which the lead ^ is
attached to tlic horiis, connected with a w.ishcr / under the lead ; A,
opeiiintj in lower emi of rod. l>y whii.h specimens of the tH)t(i)ni may he
secured. When the rod strikes the Ixjlloni, the lead shdes downward.
bhnijinB the honvs into the imsition shown in A, and releasing; the
wires ./and the le.id; the rod only is then drawn up. leaving the lead
at the bottfim.
/>,/-, Urilish Navy Sounding-apparatus: c. lead; *. counterpoised
hooks which enganc the loop at the top of the lead : </. wcdcc-shaped
cup for spectnieiLs, attached hy cord or wire to the pivot of the hoolcs;
c. attachment for the sounding line or -wire. When the cup rftouches
boltoni. the hooks /> drop into the position shown in h' ; the sinker
or lead then drops over. ^ele.L^ing the cup, and this, with its specimen
and the hooks, is dr.iwn to the snifacc.
tallow, by menns of which Boine part of the earth, eaml,
pmvel, shells, etc., of tlu' bottom adhere to it and are
dniwn tip. N'liiiierouH dL-vice» are iii use for testing the
nature of the bottom, aa a pair of large forceps or scoops
eariied lUtwii !)y a weight, which are closed when they
TaselU's Sounding- appar.itu.-..
a and *. anns pivoted to c; </, lead, which is attached to a stem
at the top of which is a crosspiccc. When the arms are raised into
the position shown in W. the cros^picce engages them .ind holds them
in that position till the lead strikes the bottom ; they are then released,
and fall into tlie ^losition shown in S. The ctips (shown in the cuts), on
closing, scoop up ,i specimen of the bottom.
strike the ground, and so inclose some of the sand, shells,
etc., a cup at the bottom of a long leaden weight, which is
closed by a leathern cover when full, etc. See the accom-
panying cuts of apparatus used in sounding. Brooke's ap-
paratus is said to be the first by which soundings of over
2,000 fathoms were made and specimens of the bottom
obtained.
Go sound the ocean, and cast your nets;
Happily you may catch her in the sea.
Shale, Tit. And.,iv. 3. 7.
Two plummets dropt for one to sound the abyss.
Tennyson, Princess, ii.
2, In surg.^ to examine by means of a sound or
probe, espet-'ially the bladder, in order to ascer-
tain whether a stone is present or not.
By a precious oyle Doctor Russell at the first applyed to
it when he sounded it with probe (ere night) his torment-
ing paine was . . . well asswaged.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 179.
3. Figuratively, to try; examine; discover, or
endeavor to discover, thiit which is concealed in
5783
the mind of; search out the intention, opinion,
will, or wisii of.
It is better to nmtnd a person with wluun one deals, afar
oil, than to fall upon the point at first, except you mean to
surprise him by scmie short iiuestion.
liacoti, Ncpntiating(ed. 1H87).
I have sounded him already at a distance, and thid all
his answers exactly to our wish.
0'>ildtfttiith, (Jood-naturcd Man, ii.
4. To ascertain the dejith of (water) in a ship's
hohi by lowering a sounding-rod into the ]iump-
well. — 5. To make a sounding with, or carry
down in sounding, as a wluilc tlu* tow-line of a
boa t — To sound a line, to sound all lines, see Uney.
II. iiitraiis. 1. To uso the line and lead in
searching the de])th of water.
1 sincndc, as a schyppe nnui sowiidHh fu the see with his
plommet to knowe the deppeth nf the see. .le pilote.
J'ahyrave, p. 726.
Theshipmen . . . «o«n(/t'rf, and found it twenty fathoms.
Acts xxvii. 27, 2H.
2. To penetrate to the bottom; reach the depth.
For certes, lord, so sore hath she me wounded
That stood in bjake, with lokynge of hire oighen,
That to myn hertis botme it is ysounded.
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 535.
3. To descend to the bottom; dive: said of fish
and other marine animals, when a sperm-whale
sounds, the fure p;irts are lifted a little out of water, a
strong spniit is uiven, the n<tse is dipped, the back and
small are rounded up, the boiiy bends on a cross-axis, the
llukes are thrown up 2o or 'Mi feet, and the whale goes
straight down head first, in less than its own length of
water.
sound'* (sound), it. [= D. G. Dan. sondes Sw.
sand, < F. s(nid€, a probe, a sounding-lead, = Sp.
Pg. sonda, a souncl; from the verb: see fioittiti'^,
v.] In siffi/.y any elongated instrument, usual-
ly metallic, by whicli cavities of the body are
sounded or explored; a prol)o; specifically,
an instrument used for e.\idoring or dilating
the urethra, or for searching the bladder f(u-
stone.
sound''* (sound), H. [< ME. .sownde (with ex-
crescent ti)f souii, sown, sotvnCj son, < OF, sotniy
80H, sun, F. son = Pr. sou, so = Sp. son = Pg.
som = It. snono = Icel. sonu, a sound, < L. so-
nus, a sound; cf. Skt. srana, sound, \/ sran,
sound. Cf. sound^', r., and see ossoHfinf, con-
sonant, dissonant, rvsonanty prrson, parson, n-
sound, sonata, sonnet, sononms, sftnant, uni-
son, etc.] 1. The sensation produced through
the ear, or organ of hearing; in the physical
sense, either the vibrations of the sounding-
body itself, or those of the air or otlier meditim,
which are caused Ity the sounding-body, and
which immediately atl'ect the ear. a nmsieal
sound, or foiw, is produced by a continued and regular sc-
ries of vibrations (or, in the physical sense, may be said to
be these vibrations themselves); while a luiife is caused
either by a single impulse, as an electrical sj>ark, or by a
series of impulses following at irregular intervals. A
sounding-body is a body which is in such a state of vi-
bration as to produce a sound (see viltratio7i). Thus, a
timing-fork, a bell, or a pianf>-string, if struck, will, in
consequence of its ela-sticity, contlime to vibrate for
some time, producing, in the proper medium, a sound ;
similarly, the cohnnn of air in an organ-pipe becomes
a sounding body when a current of air is continually
forced IlitoUKli the mouthpiece past the lip; again, an
inclasfie body, as a card, may become a Houndlngbody
if it receives a series of blows at regular intervals and
in suftlciently rapid succession, as from the teeth of a
revolving cog-wheel. The vibrations of tlie sounding-
ixtily are conveyed to the ear by the intervening medium.
which is usually the air, but may be any other gas, a liquid
(as water), or an elastic solid. The presence of such a
medium is essential, for sound is not propagated in a vac-
imin. The vibrations of the sounding-body, as a tuning-
fork, protluce in the medium a series of waves (see wave)
of condensation and rarefaction, which are propagated in
all directions with a velocity depending upon the nature
of the medium and its temperature — for example, the
velocity of sound in air is about I,OfH) feet per second at
32° F. (O^C), and increases slightly as the temperature rises ;
in other gases the velocity varies inversely as the square
root of the density ; it is consequently neiu^ly four times
as great in hyilrogen. In liquids the velocity is greater
than in air— for water, somewliat ntore than four times
as.great. In solids the velocity varies veiy widely, being
relatively small in inelastic substances like wax and lead,
and very great (two to three miles per second) in wood
and steel. Sound-waves may ditt'er (1) in their wave-
length -- that is, in the immber of vibrations per second ;
(2) in the amplitude of the motion of the particles forming
them; and (3) in their form, as to whether they are sim-
ple, and consist of a single series of pendulum-like vibra-
tions, or are compound, and formed of several such series
superimposed upon each other. Corresponding to these
differences in the sound-waves, the sounds perceived by
the ear differ in three ways: (!) They differ in jntch. If
the sound-waves are long and the number of vibrations
few per second, the pitch is said to be low and the sound
is called grave ; as the number of vibrations increases, the
pitch is said to rise and tlie sound to be higher; if the
number of vibrations is vciy great and the length of the
waves correspondingly small, the sound becomes shrill
and piercing. It is found that the vibrations must be as
numerous as 24 per second in oniei- that the ear ?nay be
able to unite them as a contiiiuoiiy sound. Similarly, if
the vibrations exceed 30,000 to 4U,uon per second, they
sound
cease to i)roduce any sensation ujmn the ear. (2) Sounds
difier ill inUimiii or londneas. I'limarily tin; intensity of
the sound depends upon the amplitude of the vibrations;
it diminishes with the square of the distance from tho
sounding-body; it alsoiliminishes us the density of the air
or other medium decreases, and is increa8e<l by the jmox-
imity of aseniorous body whicli can vibrate in unison with
it. (3) Sounds differ in qunlHn or ttinhrf, that pnqierty l)y
which we distlnguisli between the same lone as sounded
npnii two ditlcii lit iniiHJcnl instriinients, as a piano and a
\ joljii, 'I'h is d ill eiciiceis due to tlie fact that a note produced
liy a musical instrument is iii general a compound note,
consi.sting of the fundamental note, the pitch of which the
ear perceives, and with it a number of higher notes of small
intensity whoso vibrations as compared with the funda-
mental note are usually as the numbers 2, 3, 1, f>, d, etc.
These upi)er notes, harmonies or overtones (see AdrHicmc),
blend with the fundamental note, and upon their num-
ber and relative intensity, consequently, the resultant
combined etfcct upon the ear, or the quality of the note,
depends. Soundwavesniay, like light-waves, be rellected
from an opposing surface (see rcjlrcttim, trhit, irstmnnce);
tlicy may be refracted, or sutler a cliangc of direction, in
passing from one medium to another of dillerent density ;
they may suiter diffraction ; and they may also sutler inter-
ference, giving rise to the pulsations of sounds called beats.
See beat^, 7.
2. A particular quality or character of tone,
producing a certain effect on tho hearer, or
suggesting a particular cause; tone; note: as,
a .joyful sound; a sound of woe.
There is a >.'m/?((/ of abundance <)f rain. 1 Ki. xviii. 41.
Dfnuj. That 's the worst tidings that 1 bear of yet.
Wor. Ay, by my faith, that bears a frosty mund.
Sh(tk.,\ Hen. IV., iv. 1. 128.
The sound of a sea without wind is about them.
Swinburne, llesperia.
3. Vocal utterance.
Tis not enough no harshness gives offence,
The soiind must seem an echo to the sense.
J'ojx; Fssay on t'riticism, I. 865.
4. Hearing-distance ; ear-shot.
Sooner shall grass in Hyde- park Circus grow,
Ami wits take lodgings in the stmnd of How.
Pope, II. of the !>., iv. IIS.
5. Empty and unmeaning noise.
A talc
Told by an idiot, full of smind and fury.
Signifying nothing. Sha/,-., Mael>eth,v. 5. 27.
6. Same as siffna!, -.— Anacamptlc sounds. See
aimemnptic. — BlOOd-SOUnds, in iiiisrii/lnfi.iii. aneniit;
m 11 rii III rs. -Bronchial sound. Hie nonnat bnuiehial
breatbing-soiinil.— Cardiac SOUnds, tlie heart sounds.
— Characteristic sound. See rhumrlrristir htUr, un-
der charartrn'stii'.— Cogged breath-SOUnd. see hnafh-
sound. Friction sound. ^vc/n.rtin„.s,>iiiui. Refrac-
tion of soimd. See rr/rf/c/i'Vi/(- Respiratory sounds.
See resiiirafori/.— To read by SOUDd, in trleif. See read^ .
= Syn. 1. A'ciV, Sound, Ttoie. A'o/w is that i-tfcct upon
the ears which docs not convey, and is not meant to con-
vey, any meaning: as, the niyise made by a falling chim-
ney ; street noises. Sound is a general word, covering noise
and intelligible impressions upon the anditr)ry nerves:
as, the sound, of cannmi, of hoofs, of a trumpet, of prayer.
Tone is sojind regarded as having a ilellnile i)laee on the
musical scale, or as modified by feeling or physical alfec-
tious, or as being the distinctive quality of sound possess-
ed by a person or thing permanently or temporarily : as,
his tones were those of anger; a piano of peculiarly rich
tone. For technical distinctions, see def. 1 above, noise,
and tone.
SOUnd^* (sound), r. [< ME. sownden, souneUj
sowncn, sunen, < OF, suucr, souer, F. sotmcr =
Pr. Sp. sonar = Pg. s<tar = It. sonare (= Icel,
soua), < L. sttnarc, sound, < soiius, a sound: see
sound^, ».] I. intnins. 1. To produce vibra-
tions affecting the ear; cause the sensation of
sound; nuike a noise; produce a sound ; also,
to strike the organs of hearing with a particular
effect; produce a specified audible effect : as,
the wind souiitfs nu'lancholy.
Tber herde I pleyen on an harpe,
That souned bothe wel and shai-pe,
Orpheus ful craftely.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 1202.
O earth, that soundest hollow under me.
Tennyson, Coming of Arthni-.
2. To cause sometliing (as an instrument) to
sound ; make music.
The Hingers sang, and the trumpeters sounded.
2 Cliron. xxix. 28.
3. To seem or appear when uttered ; appear
on narration: as, a statement that sounds like
a fiction.
How oddly will it sound that I
Must ask my child forgiveness !
Shak., Tempest, v. 1. 197.
All this is mine but till I die;
I can't liut think 'twould sound more clever
To me and to my heirs for ever.
7*o/jc, Imit. of Horace. II. vi. 11.
Your father never dropped a syllable which should
sound toward the asking me to assist him in his adversity.
Godivin, Pleetwood, xix.
4. To be conveyed in sound ; be spread or pub-
lished.
F'nmi you sounded out the word of the Lord.
1 Thes. i. 8.
B. To tend :
sound
liiip. [Now rare.]
tink-s iiUMirt* and lesse.
All. hire wi
Sotrnyntjr ill vurtu ullil in KditllcMtt!.
Cliaucrr, i-hysician's Tale, 1. M.
Beyiig aiiy thyiig »oiriiy/i7 to trosoii.
Poitiiii Lrllers, I. 18:).
All such thfiigis na towne wytli or nycnst the eoiiuiion
wile. ilr/i<WiiC/iroM.,p. ss.
6t. To resound.
The elitppes hereupon discharge their Ordinance, , . .
fiis«imuch that tlu* tops of the hllles bounded therewith.
ll<ikiuiit')f i'iiifai/f*, I. 24f>.
To sound in damages, in latr, to Imve as its object tlie
recovery of d:inKi);es : said of an action hrouglit, not for
the rocovt-ry of a specific thing, as replevin or an action
of debt, hut for damages only, aa for trcapass, etc.
II. Iniiis. 1. To cause to produce sound ; set
in uudible vibration.
A baggepipo wcl coude he blowe and foume.
Chaucer, Ocn. ftol. to C. T., I. 505.
I have soutided the vei-y base*8tring of humility.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., ii. 4. ti.
2. To utter audibly; pronounce; hence, to
speak; express; repeat.
But now to yow rchersen al his speche,
Or ol his woful wordee for to gowiie.
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 573.
Then I, as one that am the tongue of these.
To sound the purposes of all their hearts.
Shak., K. John, iv. 2. 48.
The Arab by his desert well
. . . hears his single camel's bell
Sound welcome to his regal quarters.
WhillUr, The Haschish.
3. To order or direct by a sound ; give a sig-
nal for by a certain sound: as, to sound a re-
treat.
To sound a parley to his heartless foe.
Shak., Lucrece, 1. 471.
4. To spread by sound or report ; publisli or
proclaim; celebrate or honor by sounds.
Thou sun, of this great world both eye and soul.
Acknowledge liini thy greater ; soujid his praise.
Hilton, P. L., v. 171.
She loves aloft to sottnd
The Man for more than Mortal Deeds renown'd.
Cowjreve, Pindaric Odes, ii.
5. To signify; import. [A Latiuism.]
Hise resons he spak ful solempnely,
Sownynfje alway thencrees of his wynnyng.
ClMucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 270.
If you have eai-s that will be pierced — or eyes
That can be opened — a heart that may be touched —
Or any part that yet sounds man about you.
B. Joiison, Volpone, iii. 6.
The cause of divorce mentioned in the law is translated
"some uncleainiess," but in Hebrew it ftmnrfs " naked-
ness of aught, or any real nakedness." Milton, Divorce, i.
6. To examine by percussion, as a wall in or-
der to discover hollow places or studding; spe-
cifically, in mid., to examine by percussion and
auscultation, in order to form a diagnosis by
means of sounds heard : as, to sound the lungs.
sound" (sound). An obsolete or dialectal con-
tracted form of swound, swoon.
soundable (soun'da-bl), «. [< sound'^ + -able.]
('aj);ilile of being sounded.
soundboard (sound'bord), n. 1. In musical
instruments, a thin resonant plate of wood so
placed as to enhance the power and quality of
the tonesby sympathetic vibration. In the piano-
forte it is placed just under or behind the strings ; in the
pipe-organ it forms the top of the wind-chest in which
tlie pipes are inserted ; in the violin, guitar, etc., it is the
same as the belly— that is, the front of the body. ~
5784 soup
Tliatmencallethatripof atamc swyn iscalled of wyldc taining the contents. It often contains a thermometer
Bwyn a toiindre: that is to soy. jif ther be pa».<y<l v. or vj. for .~li..« ini; the- tenijierature bebnv the surface,
togcdres. .V.S'. llmll. Mti. (Ualtiwell) soundiug-lcad (soun'diiig-led), n. The weight
.N'ow to speke of the Iwore, the fyrstc year he is iiscil al tlio end of a sounding-line
Apyggeufthe.o»nrf.-rcallyd, ashauelblys: SOUnding-line (soun'ding-lin), «. A line for
tryiiit; the ili-]ith of water,
sounding-machine (soun'ding-ma-shen'), n. A
device for taking deep-sea soundings. See
dn ft-si it.
sounding-post (soun'ding-post), H. Same as
soittid-j'osf.
I'he secounde yere an hogge, and soo shall he be,
.And an hoggestere whan he is of yercs tlire;
.\nd when lie is foure yere, a boor shall he be,
from the souiutcr of the swyne thennc departyth he.
Jiook of St. Alban's (ed. 1490), sig. d., '
A young wild boar: an erroneous use.
It liad 80 happened that a sounder (i. e., in the language
of the period, a boar of only two yeare old) had crossed SOUndlng-TOd (soun'ding-rod), M. A graduated
the track of the proper object of the chase.
Scott, (juentin Durward, ix.
.^uch then were the pigs of Devon, not to be c(jmparcd
with the true wild descendant, . . . whereof many a
sounder still grunted about Swinley down.
Kinijdey, Westward Ho, viii.
sounder- (aoun'der), «. [< .vo«)irf4 -f -c,l.] A
sounding-machine — Flying sounder, an apparatus,
devised by Thomson, for obtaining deep..sc,-i soundings, at
a niodfrate ilepth. without rounding to or reducing speed.
With this sounding-machine a sounding was made at a
depth of 130 fathoms while the steamer was moving at the
rate of 16 knots an hour.
sounder'' (soun'der), 11. [< .'iound^ + -e*-l.]
Tliat which sounds ; specifically, in tclef/., a re-
ceiving instrument in the use of which the mes-
sage is read by the sound produced by the arma-
ture of the electromagnet in playing back and
forth between its stops.
sound-figures (sound'fig''urz), u. jd. Chladni's
figures. See nod<if lines, under niidid.
sound-hole (sound'hol), ». In musical instru-
ments of the viol and lute classes, an opening
in the belly or soundboard, so shaped and
rod or jiiece of iron used to ascertain the depth
of water in a ship's pump-well, and conse-
<|uently in the hold.
soundismant, "• A Middle English form of
sandrsnian.
Then sent were there sone soundvtmen two
To I'riam, the prise kyng, purpos to hold.
Lentruction o/ Troy (E. E. T. 8.), L 8886.
soundless^ (sound'les), a. [< souihI*^ + -Ics.i.]
Incapable of being sounded or fathomed; un-
fathomalde.
He upon your soundless deep doth ride.
Shak., Sonnets, lixx.
soundless- (sound'les), a. [< sonnd-' + -k.ts.}
Having no sound; noiseless; silent; dumb.
Cue. For your words, they rob the Hybla bees.
And leave them luuieyless. . . .
liru. O yes, and soundlexs too ;
For you have stol'n their buzzing, Antony.
Shak., J. a, V. 1. 36.
sound-line (sound'lin), ». The tow-line car-
ried domi by a whale when sounding.
placed as to increase its elasticity and thus its SOUndly (sound'li), adt: [< s,(H«f/l -I- -///2.] In
capacity for sym]i;itli(tic vibration, in the mod-
ern violin and similar instniracnts there are two sound-
holes, placed on eucli side of the bridge ; they are usually
called tht.\f-hoh's, from theii" shape.
sounding^ (soun'ding), H. [< ME. souudi/ngc,
sowndi/ng, sowniiu/c; verbal n. of .sound*, r.] 1.
The act or process of measuring the depth of
anything; e.xploration, as with a jilummet and
line, or a sound. — 2. The descent of a whale
or of a fish to the bottom after being harpooned
or hooked. — 3. pZ. The depth of water in riv-
ers, harbors, along shores, and even in the
open seas, which is ascertained in the opera-
tion of sounding. The term is also used to signify any
place or part of the ocean where a deep sounding-line will
reach the bottom ; also, the kind of ground or bottom
where the line reaches. Soundings on English and Ameri-
can charts are expressed in fathoms, except in some har-
bor-charts where they are in feet. See deep-sea.— In or
on soundings, (a) So near the land that a deep-sea
lead will reach the bottom. (6) In comparatively shoal
water: said of a whale in the Arctic Ocean, Bering Sea,
Sea of Okhotsk, or in bays, lagoons, etc., whose depths
may be readily fathomed.— To get on oroff soundings, to
get into or beyond w.ater where the bottom can he toialicd
by sounding ; flgnratively, to enter into a subjcrt or topic
which one is or is not competent to discuss.— To StrUie
SOimdlngS, to find liottom with the deep-sea lead.
sounding- (soun'ding), n. [< ME. soundi/nii:
verbal n. of sound^, v.] The act of producing
a sound or a noise ; also, a sound or a noise pro-
duced; specifically, in music, compare sound^,
V. i., 2.
Musicians have no gold for sovndiiitj.
SlMk.,'R. and,T., iv. 5. 143.
The St.ige.
After the second sounding [of the music].
U. Jonson, Eveiy Man out of his Humour, Ind.
Great
caie is exercised in the selection and treatment of the wood sOUnding- (soun'ding), p. a. fPor. of Sound^
r.\ I, ( ausmg or producing sound; sono-
Also
for soundboards, which is either pine or spruce-ilr.
sounding-hoard. .See cut under harp.
2. Same as snimdinri-hoard, 1. See cut xmder
(I ha l-i-oix. - Pedal soundboard. See pedal.
sound-boarding (sound'b6r"ding), «. Inert)-;).,
short boards which are disposed transversely
between the joists, or fixed in a partition for
holding the substance called pugging, intended
to prevent sound from lieing transmitted from
one part of a house to nnotlier.
rous; resounding; making a noise.
Ay me ! whilst thee the shores and sounding seas
Wash far away. Milton, Lycidas, 1. 154.
2. Having a magnificent or lofty sound; hence,
bombastic: as, mere soundimj phrases.
Keep to your subject close in all you say ;
Nor for a sounding sentence ever stray.
Dniden and Soamcs, tr. of Boileau's Art of Poetry, i- 182.
sound-body, sound-box, sound-Chest (sound'- sounding-board (soun'ding-bord), «. 1. A
l)od''i, -boks, -chest), n. >Same as resonance-box.
sound-bone (sound'bon), «. [< .sound^ + bone.]
The lioiie of a fish lying close to the sound or
air-bladder, it is a part of the backbone, consisting
of those vertebra) collectively which aie oidinarily cut
out in one piece in splitting the fish.
sound-bow (soimd'bo), ji. The thickened edge
of a bell against which the clapper strikes. In
stating the proportions of a bi^U, the thickness
of the sound-bow is usually taken as a unit
canopy over a pulpit, etc., to direct the sound
of a speaker's voice toward the audience. See
abut-roix. Also soundboard.
Since pulpits fail, and sounding-boards reflect
Most part an empty, ineflcctual sound.
Coicjxfr, Task, iii. 21.
2. In bnildintj, a board used in the deafening of
floors, partitions, etc. See smiud-bonrdin//. —
3. Same as .soundboard, 1.
sound-deafness (sound'deFnes), ». Deafness sounding-bottle(soun'ding-bot''l), )i. A vessel
to sound of every pitch or quality, as distin- for raising wntei' from a gi'cat depth for exam-
pyii'iheilh-omjiitch-ricafnessa.ndiimhrc-deafitess. ination and ;nialysis. It is generally made of wood,
SOUnder^t (soun'der), »l. [Early mod. E. also "'"' '""* ^a'^'i^s openi'ng upward in the top and bottom. It
sou-nder, < ME. soundrc < AS xunor a I'n.r.l 1 '* ""'-''' "" "•^' sounding-line over the lead, so that the
1 A l.or-.l nf „';1.I !„,;„' ' '^'-"'•J water passes through it as the line descends ; but when it
X. jv HLIU oi « uu sw me. ia drawn up the force of gravity closes the valves, thus re-
a sound manner, in any sense of the word .sound.
soundness (sound'nes), n. [< sound^ + -ness.]
The state of being sound, in any sense. =Syn. See
smnidl, a.
sound-post (sound'post), n. In musical in-
struments of the viol class, a small cylindrical
wooden prop orpillar which is inserted between
the belly and the back, nearly under the treble
foot of the Ijridge. its purpose is to prevent the
crushing of the belly by the tension of the strings, and to
transmit the vibrations of the lielly to the back. Its mate-
rial, shape, and position are of great importance in deter-
mining the quality and power of the tone. It is some-
times called the instrument's so«Z or voice. Also soundiwf-
post.
sound-proof (sound'jirof), a. Impervious to
sound; preventing the entrance of sounds.
It [silicate of cotton | is of great efliciency as a stuffing
for soitnd-proo/ walls and tlooring. Ure, Diet., IV. 2D3.
sound-radiometer (sound'ra-di-om'e-ter), w.
An apparatus devised by Dvorak to show the
mechanical effect of sound-waves. It consists of
a light cross of wood pivoted with a glass cap upon a ver-
tical needle, and carrying four pieces of ciu-d perforated
with a number of holes, raised on one side and depressed
on the other like those of a nutmeg-grater. Tlie cross-
vanes rotate rapidly when placed before the resonance-
box of a loud-sounding tuning-fork.
sound-register (sound 'lej'is-ter), n. An ap-
paratus for collecting and recording tones of
the singing voice or of a musical instrument.
It was invented in Paris in 1858.
sound-shadow (sound'.shad'o), )(. The inter-
ception of a sound by some large object, as a
building, it is analogous to a light-shadow, but is less
distinct, since sound-waves have much greater length
than light- waves.
For just as a high wall, a hill, or a railway-cutting often
completely cuts off sounds by forming a sound-shadow.
Pop. Sci. Mo.. XXXI. 3(K.
sound-wave (sound'wav), w. A wave of con-
densation and rarefaction by which sound is
ju-opagated in an elastic medium, as the air.
See sonnd^ and ware.
sonnet, n. and )•. A Middle English fonn of
sound".
SOUpl (soup), v. and ». An obsolete or dialectal
form of sup.
soup- (scip), n. [= D. soep = MHQ. G. sup2>e
= Sw. sojipa = Dan. suppe = Icel. silpa, soup;
< OP. (and F. ) .loupc, soup, broth, pottage, sop,
= Pr. Sp. Pg. It. sopa, soup ; < MD. .sopjie, sop,
a sop, broth, D. sop, broth, = Icel. soppa = Sw.
soppa, a sop : see sop. Soup- is a doublet of so;),
derived through OF., while .soupi, n., is a na-
tive variant of sup.] 1. In eoolccry, originally,
a liquor with something soaked in it, as a sop
of bread ; now, a broth ; a liquid dish served
usually before fish or meat at dinner. The basis
of most soups is stock ; to this are added meat, vegeta-
bles, vermicelli, hei-bs, wine, sea.soning, or whatever is
chosen; as, cream soxtp ; tomato soup; turtle soxtp. See
julienne, pur^e, soup-maigre.
Between each act the trembling salvere ring.
From soup to sweet-wine.
Pope, Moral Essays, iv. 162.
soup
2. A kind of iiii'iiir in whii'h a great pot of soup
is the principal fcaturo. Coiuparo tlio like use
of cliowikr. [West Virginia.] — Portable soup, a
si)rt of cake fornu'ii t>f conceutrateil soup, fri-fii from fat,
ami, by long-contiimed boiling, from all the putresciblo
parts.
soup-'t, t'. Au obsolete foi-m of soop, stcoop.
SOUpQOn (sop-son'). II- [P., a suspicion: see
sHxiiu-ion.'i A .suspiciou; lieiu'e, a very small
quantity; a taste: as, water with a .<o«pj"0« of
bfandy.
SOUper't, "■ A Middle Englisli form of supper.
SOUper- (sii'i^er), II. [< .«)«^)'- + -ci-l.] In Ire-
land, a naiue applied in derision to a Protes-
tant missionary or a eonvert from Roman Ca-
tholicism, from the fact that the missionaries
are said to assist their work by distributing soup
to their I'lmverts. Iiiij). Diet.
soup-kitchen (sop'kieh'en), II. A public es-
tablishment, supported by voluntary contribu-
tions, for preparing soup and suppljing it gratis
to the poor.
souple^, <>• A dialectal (Scotch) contraction of
.•iirijile.
SOUple'', a. An obsolete or dialectal form of
.fiipple.
SOUple'^ (sij'pl), (I. Noting raw silk which has
been deprived, to a certain extent, of its ex-
ternal covering, the silk-glue. This is done by
treating the silk with tartar and some sulphuric
acid heated nearly to boiling.
soup-maigre (s6p'ma"ger), II. A thin soup
made chiefly from vegetables ortish, originally
intended to be eaten on fast-days, when flesh
meat is not allowed.
soup-meat (siip'met), n. Meat specially used
for soup.
soup-plate (sop'plat), n. A rather large deep
plate used for seiwing soup.
soup-ticket (sop'tik'et), h. a ticket authoriz-
ing the holder to receive soup at a soup-kitchen.
soupy (so'pi), n. [< soup- + -i/'^.] Like soup;
having the consistence, appearance, or color of
soup. [Colloq.]
"We had a very thick fog," saiti Tom, -'directly after
the thunder-storm — a soupif fog. "
Jeaii IiKjHow, Off the Skelligs, xiv.
sour (sour), a. and »i. [< ME. sour, smtre,
sotcre, siir, < AS. sur = MU. sniir, I). :iiiir =
MLG. sur = OHO. MHG. silr, G. saner = Icel.
SKIT = Sw. Dan. sur (cf. P. sur, sour, < LG.
or HG.: see sorrel^), sour; cf. \V. sur, sour;
Lith. surus, salt. Root uuknowti.] I. a. 1.
Having an acid taste ; sharp to the taste ; tart ;
acid; specifically, acid in consequence of fer-
mentation ; fermented, and thus spoiled : as,
sour bread ; sour milk.
The raellow plum doth fall, the green sticks fast^
Or, being early pluck'd, is sour to taste.
Shak:, Venus and Adonis, 1. 528.
2. Harsh of temper; crabbed; peevish; aus-
tere ; morose : as, a man of a sour temper.
One is so aour, so crabbed, and so unpleasant that he
can away with no mirth or sport.
Sir T. More, Utopia, Ded. to Peter Giles, p. 12.
Lofty, and sour to them that lov'd him not;
But to those men that sought him sweet as summer.
Shak., Hen. VIII., iv. 2. 53.
3t. Afflictive ; hard to bear ; bitter ; disagree-
able to the feelings; distasteful in any man-
ner.
Al though it [poverty] be soure to suffre, there coraeth
swete after. Piers Ptowtnan (B), xi. 250.
I know this kind of writing is madness to the world,
foolishness to reason, and sour to -the tlesh.
J. Bradford, Letters (Parker Soc., 18S3)i II. 235.
4. Expressing discontent, displeasure, or pee-
vishness : as, a sour word.
With matrimonie cometh . . . the soure browbendyng
of your wifes kinsfolkes.
Udall, tr. of Apophthegms of Erasmus, p. IS.
I never heard him make a sour expression, but frankly
confess that he left the world because he was not fit for
it. Steele, Spectator, No. 2.
5. Cold; wet; harsh; unkindly to crops : said
of soil.
The term sour is, in Scotland, usually applied to a cold
and wet soil, and conveys the idea of viscidity, which, in
some cases, is a concomitant of fermentation.
Ure, Hist, of Rutherglen, p. 180. (Jamieson.)
6. Coarse: said of gi'ass. HaUiweU. [Prov.
Eng.] —Sour bath. See tatAi.— Sour dock, the com-
mon sorrel, Rumex Acelosa; sometimes, R. Acetusetla.
[Prov. Eng.)
Sowre doJcke (herbe . , . ), idem quod sorel.
Prompt Parv., p. 466.
Sour dough, leaven ; a fermented mass of dough left
from a previous mixing, and used as a ferment to raise a
fresh batch of dough. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
5785
An other parable Jhesus spac to hem. The kyngdam of
heueiies is lie to soure dowj, the wliiche taken, a womman
Iiidde in three mcsuris of meele, til it were al sowrdowid.
Wi/etif, Mat. xiii. 33.
Sour grapes, f^eegrape'^. — Sour lime. See £mi<?3, i._
Sour orange, the Seville or bitter orange. See orauffei,
1. -Sour pisbamin, stomacll, etc. See the nouns. —
Sour plum. See Ouenia, l.^Syn. 1. Acetous, acetose.
— 2 aTul 4. Cross, testy, waspish, snarling, cynical.
II. H. 1. Something sour or acid; something
bitter or disagreeable.
Loth . . . his men amonestes mete for to dygt.
For wyth no sour ne no salt serues hym neuer.
Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), ii. 820.
The sweets we wish for turn to loathed smirs.
Shak., Luerece, 1. 867.
2t. Dirt; filth.
Soory or defowlyd yn sour or fylthe, Cenosus.
Prompt. Pare, p. 465.
3. An acid punch. [Colloq.] — 4. In bletiehiiif/
and (li/eiiig: (a) A bath of buttermilk or sour
milk, or of soured bran or rye-flour, used by
primitive bleachers. (6) A weak solution of sail-
phuric or hydrochloric acid, used for various pur-
poses. Compare soHr(«;7, 5 Gray sour. Secyraii.
sour (sour), r. [< ME. soiireii, sowrcn, < AS.
*surUiii, .iririi/aii, become sour, = OHG. siireii,
MHG. surcu, G. sauerii, become sour, OHG.
,SH)TH, MHG. siureu, G. stiuern, make sour, =
Sw. si/ra, make sour; cf. Icel. suriia = Dan.
sMcne, become sour; fromtheadj.: see so«r,fl.]
1. intraiis. 1. To become soui'; become acid;
acquire the quality of tartness or ptmgency to
the taste, as by fermentation : as, cider .'tours
rapidly in the rays of the sun.
His taste delicious, in digestion souring.
Shak., Luerece, I. 699.
2. To become peevish, crabbed, or harsh in
temper.
Where the soul sours, and gradual rancour grows,
Embitter'd more from peevish day to day.
Thomson, Castle of Indolence, i. 17.
3. To become harsh, wet, cold, or unkindly to
crops : said of soil.
II. trans. 1. To make sour; make acid; cause
to have a shaii) taste, especially by fermenta-
tion.
.\se the leuayne zoureth thet do3.
Ayenbitc of Inwyl (E. E. T. S.), p. 205.
The tartness of his face sours ripe grapes.
Shak., Cor., v. 4. 18.
2. To make harsh, crabbed, morose, or bitter
in temper; make cross or discontented; em-
bitter; prejudice.
This protraction is able to sour the best-settled patience
in the theatre.
B. Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, Tnd.
My mind being soured with his other conduct, I con-
tinued to refuse. Franklin, Autobiog., p. 57.
3. To make harsh, wet, cold, or unkindly to
crops : said of soil.
Tufts of grass sour land. Mortimer, Husbandry.
4. In hlcuching, etc., to treat with a dilute acid.
— 5. To macerate and render fit for plaster or
mortar, as lime.— To sour one's cheekst, to assume
a morose or sour expression.
And now Adonis, with a lazy spright, . . .
Souring his cheeks, cries, " Fie, no more of love !"
Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 185.
sour (sour), «rfi'. [< ME. «OMre; <60K)-,fl.] Sour-
ly; bitterly.
Thou Shalt with this launcegay
Abyen it ful soure. Chaucer, Sir Thopas, 1. 111.
source (sors), «. [Early mod. E. also sourse;
< ME. sours, < OF. sor.se, surse, sorce, surce,
later source (ML. sursu), rise, beginning, spring,
soiu'ce, < sors, sours, fern, sorse, sourse, pp. of
sonlre, sourdre, F. sourdre = Pr. sorger, sor:ir
= Sp. surgir = Pg. sordir, surdir = It. sorgere,
< L. surgere, rise : see surge. Cf. soKcrf.] If.
A rising ; a rise ; a soaring.
Therfore, right as an hauk up at a sours
Upspringeth into the eir, right so prayeres
Of charitable and chaste bisy freres
Maken hir sours to Goddes eres two.
Chaucer, Summoner's Tale, I. 230.
2. A spring; a f ountainhead ; a wellhead; any
collection of water on or under the surface of
the ground in which a stream originates.
The flouds do gaspe, for dryed is theyr sourse.
Spenser, Shep. Cal., November.
There are some sources of very fine water, which seem
to be those of the antient river Lapithos.
Pococke, Description ol the East, II. i, 233,
Like torrents from a mountain source.
Tennyson, The Letters.
3. A first cause ; an origin ; one who or that
which originates or gives rise to anything.
Miso, to whom cheerfulness in others was ever a source
of envy in herself, took quickly mark of his behaviour.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iii.
BOUS
Pride, ill natine, and want of sense are the three great
sources of ill manners. Su'ift, Good Manners.
Source of a covariant, the leading term of a covariant,
from w hieh all the otliers are derived. M. Rubirts.
source (sors), r. [Early mod. E. also sourse;
< .witrcc, It. Hence souse".'] I. intrans. 1. To
rise, as a hawk ; swoop ; in general, to swoop
down; plunge; sink; souse. SeesoKsc". [Rare.]
Apollo to his flaming carre adrest.
Taking his dayly, never ceasing course.
His fiery head in Thetis wati-y brest,
Three hundred sixty eV' five times doth source.
TiiiKs' WhisUe (B. E. T. S.), p. 113.
2. To spring; take rise. [Rare.]
They . . . never leave roaring it out with their brazen
home, as long as they stay, of the freedomes and immuni-
ties soursiny from him.
Nashe, Lenten Stuffe (Harl. Misc., VI. 163). (Davies.)
II. trans. To plunge down ; souse. [Rare.]
This little barke of ours being sourst in cumbersome
waves, which never tried the foming maine before.
Optick Glasse of Humors (1639), p. 161. (llalUwcll.)
sour-crout, ». See sauer-Vraut.
sourdt, I". (. [< OF. sordre, sourdre, F. sourdre,
< L. suryere, rise : see source.1 To rise ; spring;
issue ; take its source.
The cspeces that sourden of pride, soothly, whan they
sourden of malice, ymagined, avised, and forncast, or elles
of usage, been deedly synnes. Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
SOUrdeline (sor'de-len), «. [F. (?), dim. of
.■iouritine.] A small variety of bagpipe, or mu-
sette.
SOUrdet (sor'det), u. Same as sordef.
sourdine (siir-den'), «. [< F. sourdine, < It.
sordino, < sordo (= F. sonrd), deaf, muffled,
mute, < L. surdus, deaf: see surd.'] 1. Same
as inute'^, 3. — 2. In the harmonium, a mechan-
ical stop whereby the supply of wind to the
lower vibrators is partially cut ofl', and the play-
ing of full chords softly is facilitated.
sour-eyed (sotu-'id), a. Having a morose or
sullen look.
Snur-ei/ed disdain and discord.
Shak., Tempest, iv. 1. 20.
sour-gourd (soiu''g6rd), n. Same as cream-of-
tiirttir tree (which see, under ci-eaiii^).
sour-grass (sour'gras), n. See I'dspaluiii.
sour-gum (sour'gum), «. The tupelo or pep-
peridge, Xi/.ssa si/lnitiea (N. multiflora), less
frequently called hlaek-guin.
souring (sour'ing). H. [Verbal n.of SOHJ-, I'.] 1.
A becoming or making sour: as, the souring of
bread. — 2. That which makes soiu' or acid;
especially, \anegar. [Prov. Eng.]
A double squeeze of souring in his aspect.
Smollett, Humphrey Clinker.
3. The wild apple, or crab-apple ; also, any sour
apple. [Prov. Eng.] — 4. Dough left in the tub
after oat-cakes are baked. HaUiwell. [Prov.
Eng.] — 5. 'La bleaching, the process of expos-
ing fibers or textures to the action of dilute
acid ; specifically, the exposing of goods which
have been treated in a solution of chlorid of
lime to a dilute solution of sxilphuric acid, which,
by setting free the chlorin, whitens the cloth,
and neutralizes the alkalis with which the cloth
has been impregnated. — 6. A process of di-ess-
ing sealskin. The skin is scraped clean, closely rolled,
and laid away until the hair starts. The bail- is then
scoured otE, and the bare hide is stretched to season.
SOUring-veSSel (sour'ing-ves"l), «. A vat of
oak wood in which vinegar is som'ed.
sour-krout, «. See saucr-Jcraut.
sourly (som'li), ade. In a sour manner, in
any sense of the word sour.
sourness (sour'nes), «. [< ME. sowrenes, soicre-
nesse, < AS. surnes, < sur, sour: see sour, a.']
The state or quality of being sour, in any sense.
= Syn. Asperity, Tartness, etc. (see acrimony), morose-
ness, peevishness, petulance, iU nature.
SOUrock (so'rok), n, [So., also sourack, soorocl;
soorack, sourrock, etc., soiTel; cf. G. satiraeh,
the barberry.] The common sorrel, Buniex
Aeetosa; also, the sheep-sorrel, S. Acetosella.
Heh, gudeman ! but ye hae been eating sourrocks instead
o' lang kail. Ga/i, The Entail, I. 295. (Javiieson.)
sourset, ". and v. An old spelling of source.
sour-sized (sour'sizd), a. See sized"^.
sour-sop (sour'sop), )(. 1. See Anona. — 2. A
cross or crabbed person. [Prov. Eng.]
sour-tree (sour'tre), ■«. Same as sonrwood.
sourwood (som-'wiid), «. See Oxijdendruni.
sous (sti ; formerly sous), n. [Formerly also
souse, sowse; now sous as if F. ; < F. sou, pi.
sous, a coin so called, = It. soldo, < ML. soK-
diis, a shilling, sou: see .wldo, .solidus.] A sou.
They [wooden shoes] are usually sold for two Sozvses,
which is two pence farthing. Coryat, Crudities, I. 54.
sous
I'erlmpf^fltii- iii't t^tU'dtlfl. 1111(1 tiruiiKlit rcnrc to tliy llniiso, SOUSO^ (sous) n
llut thiiii Hhiitt ^t» llimiu without i-vi-r a Stutja: -
I'rifr, l>own-llall, 8t. :t3,
3786
souse' (Sims), II. [Early moil. K. also koiiit,
Miinr, mwsr; < ME. xniisr, Kiiirse, viir. of stiure:
st'f .«(«<•(', II.] 1. Pirklc iiiailo with salt ; saucp.
You liin'f iKiWiIiTtI iKiltcdl nil' for Olio year;
I am ill wuctt 1 llmiilc yon ; tliiiiiic your ln-aiity.
Iteau. and Ft., KlilKlit of Miilta^ ii. 1.
2. Soiiictliiiit; kept or .steeped in piekle ; espe-
cially, the head, ears, and feet of s\viue piekled.
And tic ttiat can rear np a plj; iti liig house
llutli i-Iieaprr Ills bacon, ami sweeter Ills souse.
Tiuwi'r, .fannai-}-'8 lillslmmli-y, St. 2.
I know siie'i semi ino for *ein (Imlladsl,
In I'liiiJines, Riiciin, Smcse, ami Pot-Uutter.
ICnoiiKh to l<eepe my ellaintier all this winter.
Brume, Antipodes^ ill. .^i.
3. The ear: in contempt. [Now provincial or
viilpii-. ]
Witli s^nise erect, or pendent, winks, or haws?
Sniveling? or the extention of the jaws?
t'UlcluT. I'oenis. p. 20.i. (HaUiicelt.)
souse' (sous), r. t.\ (iret. and pp. .soii.tcil. ppr.
.•iiiiisiiiii. [Early mod. E. also AOMCf; < ME. .voh-
ceii. aiicsrii : a var. of sauce, v. Cf. souse^, ii.J
1. To steep in piekle.
Tliel sUen hem allc, and kutten of hire Eres, and sow-
cen hem in Vynegie, ami there of Ihei niaken (trctservyse
for Lonles. .Vaiidecille, Travels, p. 251.
flrawii was a Komandish. . . . Its sauce then was inus-
tanl and -honey, before thefrequeut use of supar ; nor were
towvd lioRS-feet, cheeks, and ears unknow^i to those ages.
II'. A'l'/iy, Art of t_'ookery, letter ix.
2. To pliini,'p {into water or otlier liquid) ; cov-
er or driMich (witli liquid).
When I like thee, may I be soits'd over Head and Ears
In a ilorsc-pond. Steele, Tender Husband, iii. 1.
3. To pour or dash, as water.
"Can you drink a drop out o' your hand, sir?" said
.Ulam. . . . ".No, " said Arthur; "dip my cravat in and
«.»!«.■ it on my head," The water seemed to do him some SOUtane (so-tau'), 11.
I-' '• George Eliot, Adam Bede, xxviii. — Sp. sotand = Vs.
Soused mackerel. See wmcArcrrfi, land, undershirt <
[Also source ; said to be < F,
niiii.1, under (the r of xiiuric Iniiif; then intru-
sive): see .siifc-.] In arch., a su|>i)ort or under-
ppip. Hirilt.
SOUSe-wifet (sous'wif), ». a woman who sells
or makes .souse.
Iio yon think, master, to he emperor
With killini; swiiie? you may be an honest butcher,
tir allied to a seemly family of souse-u'ieen.
t'teteher (and another'!), Prophetess, i. 3.
SOUshumber (sii'shmu-ber), II. A woolly and
siiiiiy .species of nightshade, Sulaiiiim tiiaiii-
iiiosiiiii, of tropical Ameiica. It is a noxious
weed, bearing worthless yellow inversely pear-
sli!ii>ed berries, [West Indies.]
souslik (sds'lik), H. Same as sunlik.
SOUSOU, II- Same as .sh.vh.
sou'-sou'-southerly, sou'-southerly (sou'sou-
suTli'er-li, sdii'suTU'ei-li), n. ^^amd as .toulh-
xiiiithcrlii.
The swiftllyiuK lonR-tailed duck — the old squaw, or
soxi'sou'-Hdulherlij. of the |I.ong Island] bayraen.
T. Roosevelt, Hunting Trips, p. (a.
SOUStenu, SOUtenu (siis'te-nu, s6'te-uii), a. [F.
.•iuutciiu, pp. of .■soutciiir. sustain, hold up: see
sustain.] In her., noting a chief supported, as
it were, by a small part of the escutcheon be-
neath it of a different color or metal from the
chief, and reaching, as the chief does, from side
to side, as if it were a small part of the chief,
of another color, supporting the real chief.
soutache (so-tash'), n. [F.] A very narrow
Hat braid, made of wool, cotton, silk, or tinsel,
and sewed upon fabrics as a decoration, u.su-
ally ill fanciful designs.
SOUtaget, ". [Origin obscure.] Bagging for
hops: coarse cloth.
Take soutage or haier (that covers the Kelt),
Set like to a manger, and fastened well.
Timer, Husbandly, p, 136. (Daviea.)
[< F. sdiitaiie, C~)F. sotdur
sotdiid. .iiitaiiid = It. .so/-
n^„„„'> /I i , , ' "-- ' ■ ^^L- ■I'll'taiia (also sulita-
SOUSe- (hois). (., pret. and pp. soused, ppr. ueuui), an uuder-eassock, < L. s«6?j(«, beneath,
.s.-K.viHi/ [Karlymod. E. also,WHC(;,«oiPfic,,soM.'<-,- under: see *-«ft-.] Same as cn.wocA^-.
a var, (appiir. by confusion with soiisd, r.) of soutelf, <i. A Middle English form of subtle.
_Ct. .s;f-».sr-, II,] I. iiiti-diis. 1. To soutenu, ((. Hce ."(iiisfcuii.
source, r.
sw
or
voop: rush with violence; descend with speed souter (sou'ter; Sc. pron.'so'ter), n. [Pormer-
1- headlong, as a hawk on its prey. ly also soicter, soiitar; < ME. .souter, soutcir. ,sv)»-
Till, sadly sotteiiifj on the sandy shore,
He torabled on an heape, and wallowd in his gore,
Spenser, F. Q., III. iv. 16.
Spread thy broad wing, and souse on all the kind
„ , I'oiie, Epil, to Satires, ii. IS.
2. To strike.
lie stroke, he soust, he foynd, he hewd, he lasht.
Spenser, V. Q., IV. iii, 25.
3. To be diligent. Hdlliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
II. tidiis. To strike with sudden violence, as
a bird strikes its prey; pounce upon.
The gallant monarch is in arms.
And like an eagle o'er his aery towers.
To souse annoyance that conies near his nest.
Shale, K. John, v. 2. 150.
souse- (sous), II. [Early mod. E. also sowce,
■toivKc; < Nouse'^, v., but in def. 1 perhaps in part
a var. of source, n. (in def. 1): see source] 1.
A pouncing down; a stoop or swoop; a swift
or precipitate descent, especially for attack:
as, the .House of a hawk upon its prey.
As a faulcon fayre,
That once hath failed of her souse full neare,
Renionnts againe into the open ayre,
And unto better fortune doth her selfe prepayre.
Spenser, V. Q., II. xi. 30.
.So, well cast off; aloft, aloft, well tlowne.
O now she takes her at the sowse, and stiikes her
Downe to the earth, like a swift thunder-clap.
Ueijieiuiil, Woman Killed with Kindness (Works, II. S8).
2. .\ lilow; a thump.
Who with few sowces of his yroll flale
Uispcrsed all their troupe incontinent.
I'll . .1, ■„ . Spemer, F. Q., V. iv. 24.
I II hang the villain.
And 'twere for nothing but the souse he gave me.
Middleton {and others), The Widow, iv. 2.
3 A di)) or plunge in the water. HdlUwell.
[Prov. Eng. and U. S.]
S0USe2 (sous), dilv. [An elliptical use of souse^,
i\ (,l soss-'i. a,h:] With a sudden plunge; with
headlong descent; with violent motion down-
ward; less coiTectly, with sudden violence in
any direction. [CoUoq.]
So, thou wast once in love, Trim ! said my Uncle Toby,
smlliig. .SoiW replied thecorporal -over headand ears,
an plia.se your honour, A'tcnic, Tristram .shandy, viii. 19.
As if the nailing of one hawk to the barn-door would
prevent Uiu next from coming down souse into the heii-
>'"■"• Loivell, Among my Books, Isl ser., p. 224.
SOUSe'H, " See sous.
tare, .sowter, < AS. sutcrc = Icel. sutari = OHG.
sutari, siit^ri, MH6. siiter (also in eomp. MHG.
schuoch-.mtccr, (jt. contracted schuster) (cf. Finn.
suiitfiri = Lapp, .lutar, shoemaker, < (i.), shoe-
maker, < L. sutor, shoemaker, < sucre. jip. sutiis,
sew: see«fM'l.] A shoemaker; a cobbler. [Old
Eng. and Scotch.]
The devel made a reve for to preche,
And of a soutere shipman or a leche,
Chaucer, Prol. to Reeve's Tale, 1. 50.
A conqueror! a cobbler! hang him soicter.'
Fletcher, Wildgoose Chase, iv. 3.
SOUteresst (sou'ter-es), u. [< ME. soutcressc; <
souter + -ess.] A woman who makes ormends
shoes; a female cobbler.
Cesse the souteresse sat on the benche.
Piers Plowman (B), v. 316.
SOUterly(son'ter-li),r(. [Formerly also i'Oic^eriy,-
< souter + -/i/i.] Like a cobbler; low; vulgar.
[Old Eng. and Scotch.]
All sowterhj wax of comfort melting away, and misery
taking the length of my foot, it hoots me not to sue for life.
MassiiKjer, Virgin-Martyr, iii. 3.
souterrain (so-te-ran'), n. [F. : see subteri-due.]
A grotto or cavern under ground ; a cellar.
Defences against extremities of heat, as shade, grottoes,
or souterrains, are necessary preservatives of health.
Artmthnot.
south (south), n. and a. [< ME. south, sou-thc,
sothc, suth, u. (ace. south as adv.), < AS. sulh,
adv. (orig. the ace. or dat. (locative) of the noun
used adverlMally, never otherwise as a noun,
and never as an adj., the form siith as an ad.j.,
given in the dictionaries, being simply the adv,
(siith or siithdn) alone or in comp., and the form
"sitthd, as a noun, being due to a misumler-
standiug of the adv. suthiui), to the south, in
the soutli, south; in comp. .s-«//(-, a quasi-adj.,
as in sulh-ilui, the southern region, the south,
etc. (> E. .loiith, a.); = OFries. sud = MD. suifd,
D. :uiiJ = OHti. sund, MHtJ. sunt, siid, 0. siii'l =
Tcel..v«r//ir, .vwwwr = Sw. Dan. si/d, south; as a
noun, iu other than adverbial uses, developed
from the older adverbial uses (cf, F. Sji. sud =
Pg. sul, south, from the E. ): ( 1 ) AS. si'ith = Icel.
sudhr=z Sw. Daii..'.7/r/, to the south, in the south,
south ; (2) AS, siit/idii ( ME. suthcn, sulhi) = M IX
suijdcn = OLG. siidhon, ML(1. sfidru = OlliJ.
sundana, MHG. suudene, sundcii = Icel. suuudii
south
= Sw. .<njdcn = Dan. siiudcu, adv., jirop. 'from
the south,' Init also in MLG. OHG. MHG. -in
the south"; also in comp., as a quasi-adj.;
hence the noun, D. -uideu = MLG. siidcu =
OHii. suuddii, .M H(;..s«i((/f II, G..s7(i/( I,, the south;
(:t) = ( )S. siilhdr- = OFries. sulhcr. suilei; suer =
OlUi. suudiir, MIK;. sunder- = Sw. .siiilcr, adv.
or adj., south; OHG. suiidiir, MHG. .lundcr =
Icel. sudhr (gen. suilhrs) = Sw. siidcr, n., south
(cf. also .southern, southerly, etc.); prob., with
formative -th. from the base of AS. .vkhiic, etc.,
sun: see ,sh«i. For the varietv of forms, cf.
That one of the
comiiass which
north, last, irrst.] I. u. 1.
four cardinal points of the , _
directly opposite to the north, and is on tjie left
when one faces in the direction of the setting
sun (west). Abbreviated .V.
A 2 -Myle from Iktlieleem, toward the .S'owthe, is the
Chirche of Seyiit Kaiitot, that was Abbot there,
Mandeville, 'I'ravels, p. 74.
2. The region, tract, country, or localitv lying
opposite to the north, or lying toward the south
pole from .some otlier region; in the broadest
and most general sense, in the northern hemi-
sphere, the tropics or subtropical regions; in
Europe, the Mediterranean region, often with
reference to the African or Asiatic coast.
The queen of the south . . . came from the uttermost
parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon.
Mat. xii. 42.
Bright and fierce and fickle is the South.
And diuk and true and tender is the .North.
Tennyson, Princess, iv.
Specifically— 3. [criyi.] In f. .S'. hisl. and ;ir./i-
iics, the Southern States (which see, under
stall).
"The fears that the northern interests will prevail at all
times," said Edward Rutledge, "are ill-founded. . . . The
northern states are already full of people; the migrations
to the South are immense." Bancrojt, Hist. Const., II. 289.
4. The wind that blows from the south.
Wheref(U-e do you follow her.
Like foggy south putting with wind and rain?
Shak., As you I ike it, iii. 5. 50.
The brealh of the south can shake the little rings of the
vine. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. ISS.i), I. 709.
5. Eccles., the side of a church that is on the
right hand of one who faces the altar or high
altar. See last. 1, and ipi.stlc — By south. See
6i|l.— Solid South, the Southern states ip respect to their
almost uniform adllerence to the Democratic p.irty after
the reconstruction period. [U. S.J — Sons of the Soutli.
See sonl.
II. a. 1. Being in the south; situated in the
south, or in a southern direction from the point
of observation; lying toward the south: pertain-
ing to the south; proceeding from the south.
He . . . shall go out by the way of the south gate.
Ezek. xlvi. 9.
The full sowt/i-breeze around thee blow.
Tennyson, Talking Oak.
2. Eccles., situated at or near that side of a
church which is to the right of one facing the
altar or high altar.-south dial. See dial.- South
end of an altar, the end of an altar at the right hand of
a priest as he stands facing the middle of the altar from
the front: so called because in a church with strict ori-
entation this end is toward the south. — South pole. See
pole-2, 2 and 7.— South side of an altar, that part of the
front or western side of an alt:u- which intervenes Ijetw ecu
the middle and the south end; the epistle side.— The
South Sea, a name formerly applied to the I'aciflc ocean,
especially the southern portion of it : so called as being
first seen toward the south (from the istlimus of Darien,
where it was discovered by Baltioa in 15i;i).
One inch of delay more is a Sotitli-sea of discovei-y.
.'<liak., .\s you Like it, iii. 2. 207.
South Sea arrowroot, see jim-'.- South Sea bubble
or scheme, see (/«w*i. South Sea rose, the olean-
der. I.lamaica.] — South Sea tea. See (<n.
south (south), ddr. [< ME. .south, sulh, < AS.
si'ith, adv., south : see south, ».] Toward, to, or
at the south: of winds, from the south.
And the seyd holy lond ys in length. North and Suth, ix
score myle, Torkinyton, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 3S.
Such fruits as you appoint for long keeping gather in a
fair and dry day, and when the wind blowcth not south.
Bacon.
The ill.thief Idaw the Heron south !
Burns, To Ilr. Blaeklock.
I.Sonictimcs used with ellijisis of the followini
tion.
ig preposi-
The chinincy
Is south the chamber. Shak., Cynibeline, ii. 4. 81.
When Plnebus gi'es a short-lived glow'r
Kar south the lift. Burns, A Winter Night.)
Down south. See i((iira'-', adv.
south (south), r. i. l< .south, u. and adr.] 1. To
move or veer toward the south. — 2. In dstrou.,
to cross the meridian of a place: as, the moon
souths at nine.
'ihc great full numn now rapidly snuthiny.
Jean Inyelow, Fated to be Free, xxxvii.
South African broom
South African broom, soe isp.ilathus, 2.
SoSth American apricot, sv- ."""'»"■"•
South American glutton ^''<;..''','' '" ' „ .,„,,
South-CaroUnian ^^..uth'kai-oam i-an), "•." '
,, r< South CaroliiHi (see def.) + -»(«•] I. "•
Of 0 • i.ortaini.if; to the State of Soutb tarohna
o„o of tlie southern United States, ly.ug south
nf North Carolina. , ,, .,, ,
II "' A native or an inhabitant of the State
of South Carolina. ,7 „„.,
Southcottian (south'kot-i-an), ». .[< Sonthcott
(°oo d °\) + -'>'»•] One of a religious body of
tlu' nineteenth oentiiry, founded by Joanna
Southeott (died ISU) >» Kngl«n,l. Thisl.odye^^^
oected that its founder would give V.iit to aiiothcl Mts-
steh Alsncalled yew hmelile a.ul Sulfalharmn.
Southdown (southMoun), (I. and H. 1. o. >»t
onm^aining to the South Downs in Hampshire
and Sussex, England: as, S„„lh(lo,n, sheep.
II ». A noted Knglish l.reed ot shet-iv, a
slieep of this breed, or mutton of this isnul.
southeasftsouth'est'), ». and «. [< ME. sowthe
eestsowthe e,t, ,ufh-cs1, < AS. x„l>ea,t. to the
southeast, also sHlhcdstaii, from the soiitljeast
(= D -indoost = Cx. siidnst = S\v. Dan. sijdost);
used as a noun only as south, north, east, west
were so used; < suih, south, + «•<(*', east: see
south aud f«.sf.] I. ". That point on the hori-
zon between south and east whioh is equallv
distant from them: S. 4.5° E., or E. 4o° S., or,
less strictly, a point or region intermediate be-
tween south and east.
n ,( Pertaining to the southeast; proceed-
ing from or directed toward that point ; south-
eastern.
Abbreviated S. E.
southeast (south'esf >, adv. [See southeast, u.j
Toward or from the southeast.
The iiij gate of thys Temple ys with owt the Cltye,
Su,M-^ towards <!;.« Mownte Sy.on.^ ^^ ^^^ _^^^^^^ ^ ^^
southeaster (south'es't^r), «. [< ««'"''";•'' +
-,.,1.] A wind, gale, or storm trom the south-
SOUtheasterly (sonth'es'ter-li), a. [< f'"''''-"^':
after ea.'^terli,, «.] Situated in or goiug toward 01
arriving fi-om tlie southeast, or the general di-
rection of southeast : as, a southeasterly course ;
a southeastrrlii wind.
onnthpasterlv (south'es'ter-li), adv. [< soutii-
°S''] Toward or from the southeast, or
a general southeast direction.
southeastern (south'es'tem), a. [< southeast,
after cTi^^rr,,. The AS. *suthedstern is not au-
thenticated.] Pertaining to or being in the
southeast, or in the general direction of the
southeast. Abbreviated .s'. 7s.
southeastward(south'est ward) «*.[<.«'»'/'-
east + -«■»/■./.] Toward the southeast.
A glacial .n..ve.nel.t mutheaitward ijom the Spemn
,„oUMtai„s of LondonJerrj'. «'«"^- J<»''- '^<"^- ^'^■
southeastwardly (sonth'est'ward-li). «f ''• [<
southcastu-ard + -/;/-'.] Same as southeastwa, d.
[Kare.]
The V.ig Horn (here called Wind river) flo»;s_,»;f;'*';f' "
,canll„ to long. Kte' :to, through a luurow >'^'"''m »"'!■
Gi.p. Itepvrt vH .1fi'.«. nieer, 1S61 (reprinted Ib.b), p. 43.
SOUtherl (sou'THer), u. [< .oouth + -cd.] A
wind. gale, or storm from the south.
SOUtherl (sou'THer). r. i. [< *"""'/''.v"-] .^^
turn or veer toward the south : said ol the wind
or a vane.
On chance of the wind goiUheriivj.
The Field, Sept. 25, 1880. (Eiicyc. />«(.)
souther^ (sou'THer), u. A Scotch form of sol-
southering(suTH'er-ing). a [<'^«"'''f;;^- '••; +
-("«;/-.] Turning or turaed toward the soutu ,
having a southern exposure. [Rare.]
The «<«<«mn3 side of a fair hill.
Waiiaiii Morris, Earthly Paradise, III. 201.
SOUtherland (suTH'er-land), ». [Imitative: see
.soiith-southerli/.] Same as south-suutherlij.
SOutherliness(suTH'er-li-nes), ». The state or
condition of being southerly. „ , >
southerly (suTH'er-li), a. and h. [< souther(u)
+ -l,fi. Cf..vo«rt/v.] I. «. l.I.ymgmthesouth
or in a direction nearly south: as, a soutlierly
point.— 2. Proceeding from the south or a
point nearlv south.
I am but mad north-north-west ; when the wind is
s<»Mcrly I know a hawk from a l-"/^--^,^,^^^ ;, ^_ 39-.
5787
But. more sautherlii, the Danes next year after [\. i>. 84r,l
SOUthermost (suTll'er-most), a. superl. [< .■<oulh.
, ,(») + -most.'] Same as southern most.
■l-owards the south .4. dayes iourney is Sequotan, the
v<,i*/AenH(t.«MKirt of Wingaiulacoa. .,.,., t .,r
""""" ' (}uoted in Oipt. John .'Smith's Wo.ks, I. s.'..
southern (suTu'cm), -/. and ». [< ME. .^oulh-
eZTsoirtlume, solheru, sutherue, also m tonus
due rather to the Icel., southeron, .-iouthreii, sotli-
rouu, suthrouu (see southron), < AS.suthen,e =
OFries. suthen,, s-udern = MLG. W«» = Ice .
sudhrienn = OHG. sundron,, MHW. sunden,
southern; < sMh, south, + -en,., a^ «^f '•"'■^^
term, appearing most clearly in the OHU. foim
-roni (ult. < rinnan. run: see /■»«!). U. notlli-
ern,ea.^tern, vestern. Doublet of soiittfOH.] I.
(I. 1. Of or pertaining to the south, or a i-egion,
place, or point whicli is nearer the south than
some other region, place, or point "'^^l';;^**''-
situated in the south ; specihcally, in the L nited
States, belonging to those States or that pait
of the Union called the South (see south, n., .i).
Abbreviated *'.
All your northern castles yielded up.
And all your anthem g™'!^;"^"^^ ^^^ .,. 202.
2 Directed or leading toward the south or a
pc'.int near it: as. to steer a southern course.-
3. Coming from the south; southerly, as, a
southern breeze.
Men's bodies are heavier and less disposed to motion
when southern winds blow than wh«;>,;;-'^;f™i„„ g 3SI.
Like frost-work touch'd ''y -^.^'-'/^j;^- ^,„ey.
Southern buckthorn. See '«'J«''"r'' JL"<^ l'X''''s^
Sniithprn caw See cati/.- Southern cnuD. ^ee
":?, n«.°i^Southem Coniederacy. S;""';,?^^^^;'"-
/cderate .Slates of .Imeric, (which see, under '•""-^''iT'''''^
«niithpm Cross ■■*ame as Crujr, 2.— SOUtnern
tto^ S?e a°ona Amtralis, under coro««.-Soutll-
SS^X-Erape See grapei, 2, and seuppermm;/.-
s"them^h?i^splierer^ see ':^fft^'^'-'-^J°^^t'^
pine See fii/i'i. — Southern red my. See (liy, 1.
Southern States. Seestafc. » „f ti,„ „„,,th
11 n A native or an inhabitant of the soutu,
of a southern country, or of tlie southern part
of a country. Compare .wulhron.
Both SouMem fierce and hardy Scot.
Scott, Lord of the Isles, vl. i(>.
When therefore, these SoiMerns brought Christianity
iuto'thl- ?orTh, they to'"<d existing there Ulese pagan
sacrificial unions. Emjluh tiUds (E. E. T. S.), p. ixxlii.
southern (su^H'ern), V i. [< southern, ».]
Same as south, 1, or .louther'^. [Kare.j
The Wind having^™«t^H.d somewhat. ^^^_^^^^ ^^^
southerner (suTH'er-ner), «. [< ;'.'"''':;"' +
-,(•1 ] An inhabitant or a native of the south,
a southern or southron; specifically, an in-
habitant of the southern United States.
The SoMer,u-rs had every guaranty they could desire
,hat they should not '-^"^fS^t.^K A.'ReTcXX. 65.
SOUthernism (sulH'em-izm), n. [< southern
+ S A word or form of expression pecu-
liar to the south, and specifically to the south-
ern United States.
A longjist of So,Uherni^>s was mentmn^^^^ ^^^ ^^^
II '!• Same as south-southerly.
southerly (suTH'er-li), adv. [< southerly, a.}
Toward tlie south.
SOUthernize (su?H'ern-iz), v.; pret. and pp^
^S.r°.-«f, ppr. southermzing. [< «"'*'!'"'» +
,-el I trans. To render southern; imbue
witii the characteristics or qualities of one who
or that which is southern.
The south^rnizing tendencies of the _|™to^';^?f ^.:™"3
linown from the numerous other pieces which he has
writTeA out whilst the more northern forms found must
be odginal.'. alliterative poems being generally in a
northern or western dialect. ,. •„ ,tj u t 9 1 n xi
Pref. to Josepli of Anmathie (E. E, T. S.), p. xi.
II. intra ns. To become southern, or like that
whicIi is soutliern. TKpstnte
southernlinesst (suTH'em-Ii-nes), .,. The state
of beint; southernly. ,
southernlyt (suTH^em-li), "*'•[<;''"'*'"'■« +
-/,/2.-) Toward the south; southerly.
southernmost (suth' em-most), a.suiwrl. [<
°outlu'i-n + -n,ost.-\ Furthest toward the south.
Avi.-non was my so»(fe™«.o«( liniit ; after which I was
totlrn round and pro-d bacK to^En^aad^ ^^_^^_ ^ .^^.^
southern-wood (suTH'ern-wud), n. [< ME.
°oX^-n7,n,de. sotctherne tvoode, sotherwode
<aitherwude < AS. sutherne wudu, sutherne wude,
southernwood, Artemisia Ahrotanum : see south-
eTL\ tcoodil A ^briibby-stemmed species
of wormwood, Artemisia Ahrotanum, found w ild
southward
in southei-n Europe, especially in Spain, but <d'
somewhat uncertain origin. It is ™";,y.?!.!:^'iaves■
dens for its pleasantly scented, finely dissected It vis.
M^ called oilman, and, provinc ally, '''''^Xd'i '. a ltd
love, Imii's-love, etc. The name has been extended to aim
species". Sen abrotamnn. . , i,.,„ri
Her [Envy si hood
Was Peacocks feathers mixt witl',*'"'''':r";;;"';;'y „„,.
.'SyUvsler, tr. of l)u liartas s Weeks, 11., Ihe l.awt.
Tatarian southernwood. Same as '■'"'"""'^"•/•,„ ..
southing (sou'Tiling), ». [Verbal n. ot .s.)«»,,
!■ ] 1 Tendency or motion to the south.— /J.
In astron., the transit of the moon or a star
across the meridian of a place.— 3. In nrti'., tne
difference of latitude made by a ship in sailing
to the southward.
We had yet ten degrees more southing to make.
/;. U. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 35J.
southland (south'land), n. and a. [< ME. suth-
lon,t:< south + land.-] I. n. A land in the
south; the south.
II. a. Of or pertaining to the south or a land
in the south. , ^^ ., , ■, n
SOUthly (south'li), adv. J= -D.zmdehjk = G
siidlieh = Sw. Dan. sydliii ; as south + -ly-.i
Toward tlie south; southerly.
SOUthmOSt (soiith'most), a. .superl [< -wuth +
-most.] Furthest toward the soulh.
Krom Aroer to Nebo, and the wild
Of southinest Abarim. • ilillon, P. L., 1. 40S.
SOUthness (south'nes), «. [<soHi;i + -»es.s-.] A
temleucy of a magnetic needle to point toward
the south. [Rare.]
southron (suTn'ron) a. and n [A / oi-m now
only provincial, archaic, or affected, of south-
ern- see southern.'] I. a. Southern. SpeciflcaUy-
(a) Pertaining or belonging to southern Britain; English,
usually in dislike or contempt. [Scotch]
While back recoiling seem'd to reel
Their southron foes. Burns, The \ ision, 1.
(6) Pertaining or belonging to the southern United States.
[An affected use.] . , , ., ^ c „„+i,n,.i
II " A native or an inhabitant of a southern
couiitrv, or of the southern part of a eountry.
Speciflciliy-<a) A native of south Br- J'" ■.j'-l Enghsh-
nwn ; usually in dislike or contempt. [Scotch.]
"Thir landis lu-e mine ! " the Outlaw said ;
•• I ken nae king in Christentie ;
Frae Soudrun I this foreste wan, „
When the King nor his knightis were not to see
Sang of tlie Oullate Murray (Child's BaUads, VI. 26).
(b) A native or an inhabitant of the southern States of the
American Union. [An affected use.]
••Squatter Sovereignty" . . . was regarded with special
loathing by many «<"'"';;"J„^;,^^ ^.^^r. conflict, I. S24.
SOUthroniet, "• [< southron + -ie, -y^.] The
southrons collectively. [ScotcU.J
He says, yon forest is his awin ;
He wan it frae the Soulhronie ;
Sae as he wan it, sae will he keep it,
Contrair all kingis in (■hristentie.
Sang of the Outlaw Murray (Child s Balladi,, VI. 28.
southsayt, southsayert. Old spellings of soo«/t-
.v«v, soothsaii( r. , . , ir ■
south-seeking (south'se"king) a. Moving or
turning toward the south, as the south end of
a magnetic needle. See «m;/HC*.
eniith-southerlV (south'suTH er-li), «. L-An
'fmUattve name! also south-south-southerly, sou'-
southerUf, sou'-sou'-southerly, southerly, souther-
land, and with fanciful changes, as John (on-
nollii. Unele Huldy, my aunt Huldy, etc.] Ihe
long-tailed duck, Harelda glacialis: same as old-
wife. 1. The name, in all its variations, seems to be sug-
gested by the limpid 'piping notes of "- jM. »1'"- ,>;'»
called a song. On the same account this duck h.as been
called Anas cantam, and also placed in a genus Melonelta.
See cuts under Harelda and oldutfc.
southward (south' ward or sulH ard), "W- L<-
UF, Zthu■ard..wuthu■ard,<AS.s>ltlnceard,suthe-
weard, also sManirrard (= OFries. sudwuth =
UhG.sudeu-ert, siideirart = Sw. si/dfarO, south-
ward, < sQth, south, + -u-eard, E. -u-ard. Ct
southwards.] Toward the south ; toward apoint
nearer the south than the east or the west.
Also southwards.
If it were at liberty, 't would, sure, soufforard, . . . to
lose itself in a fog. Shak. , C or. , 11. i. il.
Soidhuard with fleet of ice
Sailed the corsair Death. „-,v ,
Longfellow, Sir Humphrey Gilbert.
southward (south'wiird or suTH'iird), fl. and n
UsZfhward. adv.-] I. «• Lying or situated
toward the south ; directed or leading toward
the south.
The sun looking with a «»«""™^^'5^^y<; 'J^°;j.|"i^-4. !,19.
II, H. The southern part; the south; the
south end or side.
Countries are more fruitful to "'% «»""'i™«' th^" '"
the northern parts. HalewK Hist. W orld.
southwardly
southwardly '^"iilli'wiiril-li orsuTH'iird-li), n.
|< siiiillnrinil + -/(/>.] Hnviiig II soutlieni di-
rt'i'liori i>!* Mlimtioii.
southwardly (.■•i.mth'wiird-li or siiTU'iinl-li),
aili: [< miilhicartl + -l;/-.^ In a soiitliward
diii'i'lion; in tho general direotioii of tlie south.
Wht'thcr they mean to (to gouthicardit/ or up the river,
no leadint? circumstance has yet decided.
JefffTion, To tile I'resident of Congress (Correspondence^
II. 217)1
southwards (south'wjirdz or suTH'iirdz), adr.
[< .\IK. '.siiiidiicartli.s, <. AS. niithiceurilcs (= I).
ciiitltriiartti = (>. siidiciirt.i = Sw. si/dfnrtu, si/il-
r<irl.^) ; witli a<lv. gen. 8iitli.\, < sutliwcard, soutli-
waid : sec smitliininl, r»/c.] .Same as soiitliward.
southwest (.foiith'west'). »• and a. [< MK.
sou- till ircsl, < AS. xiilhirrsi, to the southwest,
xi'illKiiiwf-.iUiii, from Ihe soutlnvest (= D. siiid-
wtst = Vi.KiiiliieKt = Sw. I)aii. si/drciit); used as
a noun only as fuiilli, north, east, west were
so used; < si'ith, south, + west, west; see south
nui\ insl.l I. II. 1. That point on the horizon
lielween south and west which is equally dis-
tant from them. — 2. A wind blo-vving from tho
southwest. [Poetical.]
'I'lie Hoitthwt'xt tlint, blowing Bala lake,
Kills all the sacred Dee. Tennyson, Oeraint.
3. ['•«/'.] With the definite article, the south-
western regions of the United States ; in this
l>hrase are often included the States of Louisi-
ana, Arkansas, Missouri, and Texas, the Terri-
tories of Arizona, New Mexico, and Oklahoma,
and the Indian Territory. [U. S.]
II. a. 1. Pertaining to tlic point midway be-
tween south and west, or lying in that direction.
He coulil distingtiish and divide
A hair 'twi.vt soutli and soutti-west side.
S. Butler, Hudibras, I. i. 08.
2. Proceeding from tho southwest; a,a, a south-
irc.tt wind — Southwest cap. S;une as southieester, 2.
Ablircviated .S. »".
southwest (south'wesf), adr. [< southwest, «.]
To or from the southwest: as, the ship proceed-
ed soiilliwest ; the wind blew southwest.
SOUthwester (south'wes'ter), H. [< southwest
+ -"'.) 1. A southwest wind, gale, or storm.
— 2. A hat of water-proof material, of which
the brim is inaile very broad behind, so as to
protect the neck from rain: usually .fou'wesler.
We were glad to get a watch below, and put on our
thick clothing, boots, and nffuttiicenterg.
li. II. Dana, .Jr., Before the Mast, p. 20.
southwesterly (south' wes'ter-li), a. [< south-
west, afler weslerli/.'] 1. Situated or directed
toward the southwest. — 2. Coming from tho
southwest or a point near it: as, a southwestcrli/
wind.
southwesterly (south' wes'ter-li), ffdf. l<south-
wcstertij, o.] In a southwesterly direction.
The party now headed mutliu'esterly for the Siberian
coa.it. Tlie American, VII. 108.
southwestern (south'wes'tern), rt. [<WE.south-
icestvrn, < AS. sutli-westeni : see southwest and
western.'] 1. Pertaining to or situated in the
southwest. — 2. In the direction of southwest
or nearly so; as, to sail a south western course.
— 3. From the direction of the southwest or
nearly so: as, a soutliwistirii wind.
southwestward (south 'west'wiird), a. and adv.
i< snulliwesl + -word.] Towaril' the southwest.
SOUthwestwardly (south'west'ward-li), adv.
[< southwestward + -?)/-.] Southwestward.
[Kaie.]
SOUtien (F. pron. so-tian'), n. [OF., < soutcnir,
sustain: fice sustain.'} In Aec, a supporter: es-
pecially apjilicd to an inanimate object to which
theshichi issecm-ed: tlius, two trees sometimes
sii)i]if)rt the shield by means of its guige.
SOUVenancet, «. [Early mod. E. sovenannee, <
OP. .lorrnanee, < souren!r, remember; see .to h-
renir.] Remembrance.
Life will I giaunt thee for thy valiaunce.
And all thy wronges will wipe out of my smenaunce.
Spemer, ¥. Q,, II. viii. .^>1.
souvenir (so-ve-ner'), n. [< F. souvenir, a re-
membrance, < souvenir, remember, < L. suhre-
nire, come up to one's aid, occur to one's mind,
< sul); under, -I- venire = E. eomc.~\ That which
reminds one, or revives one's recollection, of
an event, a person, a place, etc. ; a remembran-
cer; a reminder; a keepsake: as, a soHiejiir of
Mount Vernon; a souvenir of a marriage or a
visit.
Across Sicur fleoige's crown, leaving a long, bare streak
through hia white hair, was the soumiir of a Mexican
■"■•"■e- G. W. CnWe, Old Creole Days, p. 10.
=Syil. Memento, etc. See memorial.
5788
sou'wester (sou'wes'tir), Ji. A contraction of
siiulliirisler.
SOV. An abbreviation f>i sorereiijn, a coin.
soveraignt, soverainf, «. and «. Obsolete spell-
ings <»!' snn reiijn.
sovereign (suv'- or sov'e-ran), a. and n. [Early
mod. E. also soeeruiynj soreraiijne, soverain ; <
ME. soreruin, soveraine, soveraijne, soverein, sor-
ereyn, soccrei/ne, < OF. sovrain, sorerain, suvc-
rain, later .■iourerain = Pr. .sobran = Sp. Pg.
soberano = It. siirnino, soprano, < ML. siipera-
niis, supreme, principal, CL. super, above; see
super-. (Jf. sovran, soprano, from the It. The
ji is intrusive, prob. due to confusion with reiyn
(vf.foreiyn). For the use as the name for a coin,
cf. dueat, reaP, niMe, etc. The historical pron.
issuv'e-ran.] I. a. 1. Supreme; paramount;
commanding ; excellent.
Everenioore he hadde a mvereyn prys.
CImucer, Uen. Hrol. to C. T., 1. 07.
-V man of govereiffn parts he is estcem'd.
■Shale, L. L. I,., ii. 1. J4,
Your leaders in France . . . came to look upoti it [the
British constitution] witli a sovereii/n contempt.
Burke, Rev. in France.
I stood on Brocken's sovran height, and saw
Woods crowding upon woods.
Coleridije, Lines written in an .\lbum.
Life's sovereign moment is a battle won.
0. \V. Hotmen, The Banker's Dinner.
2. Supreme in power ; possessing supreme do-
minion ; not subject to any other ; hence, royal ;
princely.
Whan tliise niessageres hade here greting made.
Than the smterai/ne^t seg saide of hem alle.
William o/Palerne (E. E. T. S.), 1. 4932.
Let her be a principality,
Sovereign to all the creatures on the e:u-th.
Shak., T. G. of v., ii. 4. I.';.'!.
It was the several States, or, what is the same thing,
their people, in their sovereign capacity, who ordained nntl
established the constitution. Calhoun, Works, 1. 130.
3. Efficacious in the highest degree; potent;
said especially of medicines.
For-tlii loke thow louye [love] as longe as thow durest,
For is no science vnder sonue so gmt^reiine for the soule.
riers Plowman (B), x. 200.
And telling me the mvereign'st thing on earth
Was jiarniaceti for an inward bruise.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 3. 57.
Sovereign state, a state possessing sovereign power, or
sovereignty. .See sovereignty, 1 (rf).
A State is called a sovereign .State when this supreme
power resides within itself, whether resting in a single in-
<iividual, or in a number of individuals, or in the whole
body of the people. Cooley, Const. Lim. (4th ed.), i.
II. ". 1. One who exercises supreme control
or dominion ; a ruler, governor, chief, or mas-
ter; one to whom allegiance is due.
Lady and Sovercyn of alle othere Londes.
Mandeville, Travels, p. 1.
If your Soueraign he a Knight or Squyre, set downe your
Dishes couered, and your Cup also.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 69.
The sovereign fof Underwald] is the whole county, tile
sovereignty residing in the general assembly, where all
the males of fifteen have entry and suffrage.
J. Atlam.'i, Works, IV. 310.
Specifically^(at) A husband;' a lord and master.
The prestis they gone home asen.
And sche goth to hire sovereyne.
Goiver, MS. Soc. Antiq. 134, f. 44. (UaUiiiell.)
(6t) A provost or mayor.
And wlmnne it drowe to the day of the dede doynge.
That sovereynes were semblid, and the schire knygtis.
Deposition of Bicli. II., p. 28. (Halliu-ell.)
(c) A monarch ; an emperor or empress ; a king or queen.
Sovereign of Egypt, hail 1 Shak., A. and C, i. 5. .S4.
And when tliree sovereigns died, could scarce be vex'd,
Considering what :i gracious prince was next.
Pope, Epil. to Satires, i. 107.
2. A cuiTeut English gold coin, the standard
of the coinage, worth £1 or 20 shillings (about
$4.86), and weighing 123,",?,i'',T grains troy. The
hrst Kn;;lisli coin brarin;: this name \Mis issued by Heni-y
A'll.,wuscurn-nt for tl, :nid\VLi^'hi-il240grain8. Sovereigns
cuiititHieil to lie issued till tlic tinir ot .lames 1. The origi-
nal sovereign bore the type uf a seated figure of the king,
Henry VII. CJeorge III. revived the issue of tho sovereign
Sovereign, livi;.— Utilijh -Mubcuiu. tSi.:c uf Uil uri^'iii.-il.l
in 1817, and the coin was then of the same weight as the
firesent sovereign of yueen Victoria. Double sovereigns
lave been struck at various times, and half-sovereigns are
sovereignty
current coins. Abbreviatcil si>r. Sovereign's speech.
See ttpeich /roin the throne, uiuUt ^y^wA.^Syn. 1. King,
etc. (see prineeX iKjtentate.
sovereign (suv'- or sov'e-rSn), f. /. [< 4«r<T-
(«///,».] To rule over as a sovereign ; exercise
sovereign authority over. [Rare.]
I'lilcsB her Majesty do sovereign them presently.
Itoger Williams, To Walsinghani. August, ISM. (|aoted in
(Motley's Hist. Netherlands, I. 333.
SOVereigness (suv'- or sov'e-ran-es), n. [For-
merly also sorerainess ; < sovereign + -ess.] A
woman who is sovereign ; a queen. [Rare.]
Seas Soveraintess (read socrrainM*], Sleep-bringer, Hlgriius
guide.
Peace-loving Queen.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, I. 4.
SOVereignize (suv'- or sov'o-ran-iz), r. I. [<
sovereiijn + -ize.'] To exercise supreme author-
ity. [Rare.]
Nimrod was the first that sovereignized over men.
Sir T. Ilerbert, Travels, p. 228.
sovereignly (suv'- or sov'e-ran-li), «(/('. [Ear-
ly mod. E. also soreraie/nii/ ; < ME. .lovereijne-
lijelie; < sorvreiiin + -li/-.] In a sovereign man-
ner or degree, (o) .So as to exceed all others ; surpass
ingly ; exceedingly ; eliielly ; especially.
But soveraignly dame Pertelote shrighte.
Ctiaucer, Nun's Priest's Tale, 1. 543.
(h) Potently ; effectually ; elllcaciously. (Rare.)
Mrs. Biskel. How do the Waters agree with your Lady-
ship ?
Mrs. Waodly. Oh, Soveraignly.
Shadipetl, Epsom Wells, i.
(c) With supremacy ; supremely ; as a sovereign.
The government resides sovereignly in the communities,
where everything is decided by the plurality of voices.
J. Adams, Works, IV. 323.
sovereignty (suv'- or sov'e-ran-ti), «.; pi. .<iorer-
eiijnties (tiz). [Early mod. ft. ii]iio soveraii/nty,
soverai/ntie, etc.; < ME. soreraimntiic, .tovereijne-
tee, souverainetee, sovcreinte,<. OF. sorrainte, sou-
rerainte, F. sourerainte = It. sovranita (cf. Sp.
Pg. soberania), < ML. as if *su2)cranita{t-)s, <
sujieranus. supreme, sovereign; see »'oi'frp)(7H.]
1. Tlie state or character of being sovereign or
a sovereign.
So sitting high in dreaded soverayntie.
Those two strange knights were "to her presence brought.
Spenser, F. Q., V. is. 34.
I think he'll be to Konie
As is the usprey to the fish, who takes it
By sovereignty of nature. Shak., Cor., iv. 7. 35.
Specifically — (at) Mastery ; control ; predominance.
^Vomraen desiren to have sovereynelee,
As wel over hir honsbond as hir love.
Cha^iecr, Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 182.
I was born to command,
Train'd up in sovereignty.
Fletcher (and another'*). Prophetess, iv. 3.
(&) The rule or sway of a monarch ; royal or imperial power.
Jovius Augustus ... let the true nature of his power
be seen, and, first among the Ca'sai-s, arrayed himself with
the outward pomp of sovereignty.
E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 13^.
(c) Supremacy or dominion; hegemony: applied to the
relation between a powerful state and other states or re-
gions: as, Rome's sorcmr/»/)/ over the East; Great IJritain
holds the sovereignty of the seas, (rf) The supreme, abso-
lute, uncontrollable power by which any state is govern-
ed (C^"'^'i/): tile political authority, whether vested in a
single iiuliviiiiial or in a number of individuals, to order
and direct what is to be done by each individual in rela-
tion to the end and object of the state {Halteck), It is
essential to the modern conception of sovereignty that
it should be exclusive of any otlier human superior au-
thority, should be wielded by a detenninate person or
organization of persons, and should be on the whole ha-
bituidly obeyed by the bulk of the community. Thus, in
the Vnited States, sovereignty is vested in the body of
ailnlt male citizens. The claim that each State — that is,
the adult male free citizens of each .State — possessed a
separate sovereignty was one of the elements of contro-
versy involved in the civil war.
I state Austin's doctrine of Sovereignty in another way.
more popularly, though without. I think, any substantial
inaccuracy. It is as follows : There is, in every indepen-
dent political ciunmniiity — that is, in every political com-
munity not in the habit of obedience to a superior above
itself — some single person or some combination of per-
sons which has the power of compelling the other mem-
bers of the community to do exactly as it iileases. This
single person or group — this individual or this ei»llegiate
Sovereign . . .— may be found in every independent po-
litical community as certainly as the centre of gravity in
a mass of matter. If the community be violently or vol-
untarily divided into a number of separate fragments,
then, as soon as each fragment has settled d.own (perhaps
after an interval of anarchy) into a state of equilibrium,
the Sovereign will exist and with proper care will he dis-
coverable in eacll of the now indepciniciit portions. The
Sovereignty over the North American Colonies iif threat
Britain' liiid its seat in one place before they became the
I'nited States, in another jilace afterwards; but in both
cases there was a discoverable Sovereign somewhere. This
Sovereign, this person or coinliinatioii of persons, univer-
sally occurring in all independent ]»olitieaI communities,
has in all such coinmnnities one characteristic common
to all the shapes Sovereignty may take, the possession of
irresistible force, not necessarily exerted, but capable of
sovereignty
being exerted. . . . The Sovereign, if a siiiplc person, is
orshoulil he eiUleil a Mtiiiarch ; if a small Kroup, the i]<iiiie
is ail OliKai'chy ; if a group of e*)nsiilerHhle iliinensions,
ail Aristocraey ; if very liu'ge aiui numerous, a Democracy.
Maiite, Early liist. of Institutions, p. 349.
Much Is said atiout the mvi'ri'i'jnty of the States, . . .
Wliat is ,wrerW«;/i^i/ in tlie political sense of the term?
Would it be far wrong todetlne it "a political community
without a p<diticnl superior"? Tested hy this, no one
State, except Te.\as, ever was a sovereignty.
Lincoln, in Kajnnond, p. 146.
The chief nttrihutes of suvtreignti/ with which the states
have parted lU-e the coining of money, the carrying of
mails, the imposing of taritf dues, the gninting of patents
and copyrights, tlie declaration of war, and the mainte-
nance of a navy. J, Fiske, Amer. Pol. Ideas, j). 9S.
(«) A state, community, or political unit possessing inde-
pendent power.
The late colonies had but recently become compactly
organized self-governing States, and were standing some-
what stiffly apart, a group of consequential sovcreiffitiies,
jealous to maintain their blood-bought prerogatives, and
quick to distrust any power set above them, or arrogating
to itself the control of their restive wills.
W. Wilson, Cong. Gov., i.
(/t) Supremacy in excellence ; supreme excellence.
Fie, flc, unreverend tongue ! to call her bad
Whose fovereifftUy so oft thou hast preferr'd
With twenty thousand soul-conftmiing oaths.
Shak.,T.a.ot V., ii. (1. 15.
(ff) Efficacy ; especially, medicinal efficacy.
My father left me some prescriptions
Of rare and proved effects, such as his reading
And manifest experience had collected
For general sovereignty. Shak., All's Well,'i. 3. 230.
Popular sovereignty. See j«)j>«?nr.— Sovereignty of
God, in thi'd., c.mIs iibsiiliitc dominion over all cie;ited
things.— Squatter sovereignty. Same as jKiitular sov-
creionti/. [Colloq., U. S.]
This letter [Gen. Cass on Wilraot Proviso] is notable as
the first clear enunciation of the doctrine termed Popular
(otherwise Squaltt'T) Sovereignty — that is, of the lack of
legitimate power in the Federal Government to exclude
Slavery from its territories.
H. Greeley, Amer. Conflict, I. 190.
sovran (suv'- or sov'ran), a. and n. [A modi-
fied form of .sorcrcign, in imitation of the It.
sorriDio: see .snrcrrifjn. It was first used by
Milton, and has been affected by hiter poets.]
Same as sovereign.
Since he
Who now is Sovran can dispose and bid
What shall be right. ilillnn, V. U, i. 240.
SOVranty (suv'- or sov'ran-ti), «. [A modified
form of .■iorcyci;i>it;i, in imitation of sovran.']
Same as sovcrcii/nti/.
God's gift to us of sooranty.
Sirs. Broicninff, Drama of E\ile.
SOW^ (so), ('. ; pret. sowed, pp. soicn or sowed,
ppr. sowing. [< ME. sowen, simwen, .sawen (pret.
sew, siew, seow, sewe, sen, pi. scwni, srowcn. p)).
sowen, sowe, sawen), < AS. sdwtin (pret. sedw,
pp. sdwen) = OS. .^aiiin, scIkiu = OFries. my(
= MI), sueyen, D. zaoijen = MLG. LG. saien —
OHG. sajan, sdwen, sden, MHG. sa>jen, sxn, G.
saen = Icel. sd = Sw. sd = Dan. saa = Goth.
saian, sow; ef. W. hait, sow ; OBulg. sieti, sicyati
= Sen', siyali = Bohem. siti = Russ. sieyati =
Lith. srii = Lett, set = L. •/ se, in .^erere (for
"seserc, redupl. pres., with simple perf. *'ei'(', pp.
satu.<i), sow; < y/ sa, sow, orig. prob. east, ef.
Skt. .sasya, grain. Hence sower, seed, etc., and
(< L.) semen, seminary, seminote, disseminate,
etc., satire, sation, season, etc.] I. trans. 1,
To scatter, as seed upon the earth, for the pur-
pose of growth ; plant liy stremug.
In my saule thou sawe thi sede.
That I may, lorde, make myne auauiit.
Political Foeni^, etc. (ed, Furnivall), p. HIT.
Whatsoever a man sowetk, that shall he also reap.
Gal. vi. 7.
2. To scatter seed over for growth ; supply or
stock with seed.
It were a gode Contree to sowen inne Thristelle and
Breres and Broom and Thornes ; and for no other thing is
it not good. Mandeville, Travels, p. 130.
And the same hand that soiv'd shall reap the field.
PojK, Messiah, I. 6G.
3. To scatter over; besprinkle; spangle: as,
a velvet pall sown with golden bees.
God . . . form'd the moon, . . .
And sow'd with stars the heaven, thick as a field.
Milton, P. L., yii. 358.
Another [cottage] wore
A close-set robe of jasmine soum with stars.
Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.
4. To spread abroad; cause to extend; dis-
seminate; propagate: as, to sow discord.
why, nothing can be baser than to soic
Dissention amongst lovers.
Beau, and Fl., Maid's Tragedy, iii. 1.
To have hemp-seed sown for one. See hemp-seed.—
To sow one's wild oats. See oat.
II. infrans. To scatter seed for growth and
the production of a crop.
5789
They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. Ps. cxxvi. 5.
Peace was awhile their care. They plough'd and sow'd.
Cowper, Task, v. '202.
SO'W^ (sou), n. and a. [< ME. sowe, soitwe, snwe,
soghe, < AS. siigii, contracted s«, = MD. sogli,
soegh, D. :og, ~eug = MLG. soge, LG. snge,
siige = OHG. MHG. sn, G. saw = Icel. syr =
Sw. sugga, so = Dan. so = W. hwch (> E. hog^,
q. V.) = Ir. suig = L. sns = Gr. j'f, cvi;, a sow,
swine, = Zend hu, a boar ; prob. so called from
its prolific nature, < y su (Skt. -y/ sit), generate,
produce: see son^. See sieine, suine, soiP, hog'^.
In the sense of 'a large mass of metal,' see
/'(V/l.] I. H. 1. An adult female hog; the fe-
male of swine.
This soiv had halfe her body covered with hard bristly
haire as other Pigges. Coryat, Crudities, 1. 113.
2. A sow-bug.
Also geve hyra of these sonvs that crepe with many
fete, and falle oute of howce rovys. Alsogeve hym whyte
wormes that breede betwene the barke and the tre.
MS. Lambeth 306, f. 177. (HalliiceU.)
Some of the Oniscidre are land animals, and are known
as hog-lice, sows, etc. Fascoe, Zool. Class., p. 84.
3. In metal., the metal which has solidified in
the common channel or feeder through which
the molten iron flows from the blast-furnace
into a series of parallel gi'ooveg or furrows,
which are the "pigs "appertaining to the .sow,
and the iron from which bears the name of jiig-
iron, or simply pig : used also of other metals.
It is the manner (right woorshipfull) of such as seeke
profit by minemll, first to set men on woorke to digge and
gather the owre ; then by ftre to trie out the metall, and to
cast it into certeine rude Inmpes, which they call sowze.
Lamharde, Perambulation (ed. 1596), Pref. {Halliwell.)
For the strengthening of his nerves or sinews, they
made him two great sows of lead, each of them weighing
eight thousand and seven hundred quintals. . . . Those
he took up from the ground, in each hand one.
Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, i. 23.
4t. A military engine consisting of a movable
roof arranged to })rotect men handling a batter-
ing-ram. Compare rinea, also eat an<l eal-ca.'itle.
— Old sow. Sec >*/.— To have, take, or get the right
(or wrong) sow by the ear, to ])ilch upon the right (or
wrong) person or thing ; come to tlie right (or wrong) con-
clusion. [Low.]
He han the wrony sow by the ear, i' faith ; and claps his
dish at the wrong man's door.
B. Jonson, Every .'Man in his Humour, ii. 1.
You have a wrony sow by the ear.
S. Butler. Hudibras, II. iii. .'>so.
II. ". Female : apjilied to fish : as, a sow hake.
See wirft'.v/i, under. /i.v/(l.
SOW^H, ''• An obsolete spelling of «e«'l.
SOWa (so'a), H. See .mya.
SOWans (sb'anz), )(. /)/. Same as .loieens.
sowar (s6-iir'), «. [Also suwar; < Hind, sairdr,
< Pers. sawdr, a horseman.] A horse-soldier;
especially, a native cavalry soldier in the Brit-
ish-Indian army, often in the sense of an orderly
or mounted attendant or guard.
In the cavalry of the Madras army the horses are pro-
vided by Government, but in that of Bengal and Bombay
the trooper, or sowar, as he is designated in India, finds
himself in everything except his arras.
iV. A. Rev., CXXVII. 14.5.
SOWback (sou'bak), n. A low ridge of sand or
gravel; a hogback or horseback; a kame; a
drum or drumlin.
The long parallel ridges, or *^ sowbaeks" and '*drums,"
as they are termed, . . . invariably coincide in dii'ectiou
with the valleys or straths in which they he.
J. Gcikie, Great Ice Age, p. 17.
sowbane (sou'ban), «. The maple-leaved goose-
foot, Chenopodium hybridum, regarded as fatal
to swine. .Also called iiog's-hane.
SOW-belly (sou'bel"i), n. Salt pork ; salt-horse ;
salt-junk: used by fishermen, whalers, sailors,
and soldiers. [Low.]— Sow-belly hake. See hake".
sowbread (sou'bred), n. A plant of the genus
Cyclamen, particularly C. Europxum. The species
are low stemless herbs sending up leaves and scapes from
corms which are sometimes very large, and, where native,
are sought after by swine. The flowers are rose-colored,
pink, or white, nodding, the divisions of the corolla re-
flexed, and are cultivated for ornament, the best-known
species being C. Eiirop^eitm, hardy in southern Europe and
England, and the more tender and showy C. Persicum.
sow-bug (sou'bug), H. A hog-louse ; a pill-bug ;
a sow ; any terrestrial isopod of the family Un (.«-
cidse, as Oniscus asellus. Some sow-bugs can
roll themselves up into a ball like a tiny arma-
dillo. See .low'^, «., 2, and cut under Oniscus.
SOWcet. An obsolete form of souse'^. soiise^.
SOWdant, ". An obsolete variant of sultan.
Vliaiiicr.
sowdanesset, sowdannesset, "■ Obsolete va-
riants of snitaness.
sow-drunk (sou'dnmgk), a. Drimk as a sow;
beastly drunk. [Prov. Eng.]
sow-thistle
Soft sow-droonk that tha docsn not touch thy 'at to the
Situire. Tennyson, Northern Cobbler.
SOWdwortt, ". An obsolete form of saltwort
(,Sal.s(i/(i Kali): also applied to the columbine,
Aquilcgia rnlgnris.
SOWel, ". Same as .soh/2.
SOWens (so'enz), n. pi. [Also snwans, sowin.i;
origin obscure; cf..«f (c'-^.] 1. A nutritious article
of tood made from the farina remaining among
the husks of oafs, nmoh used in Scotland and
formerly in Nortluinibcrlaiul. The husks (called in
Scotland seeds or sids). after being separated from the oat-
meal by the sieve, still retain a considerable portion of
farinaceous matter. A quantity of the husks is steeped in
water till the faiinaceous matter is dissolved, and until
the liquid has become sour. The whole is then put into
a sieve, which allows the milky Ii(|iiid to pass through into
a barrel or tither vessel, but retains the husks. The starchy
matter gradually subsides to the bottom of the barrel- The
sour liquor is then decanted ort", fresh water is stirred into
the deposit that is left, and the mixture, when boiled,
forms sowens. In England it is more commonly called
Jlummery. The singular form .WH'oi is used attributively
or in compounds : as, a sowen-tnh.
These sowins, that is, flummery, being blended together,
produce good yeast. Mortimer, Husbandry.
As if it were any matter . . . whether a pleughman had
suppit on minched pies or sour sowens.
Scott, Old Mortality, vii.
2. A kind of paste emjiloyed by weavers for
stiffening their yarn in working.
[Scotch and prov. Eng. in both senses.]
SOWerl (so'er), H. [< ME. sower, sawcre, < AS.
.<tdwere, a sower, < .mwan, sow: see .soiiii.] 1.
One who sows or scatters seed.
Behold, a sower went forth to sow. Mat, xiii. 3.
2. That which sows seed ; a sowing-machine.
— 3. One who scatters or spreads; a dissemi-
nator; a breeder; a promoter.
They are the sowers of suits, which make the court
swell, and the country pine. Bacon.
Terming Paul ... a ^oicer of words, a very babbler or
trifler. Hakewill.
SOWer-+, ". An obsolete spelling of sewer^.
sower-'t, ". An obsolete spelling of sour'^.
sow-fennel (sou'fen"el), n. See fennel.
SOW-gelder (sou'gel'''der), «. One who spays
sows.
First, he that led the cavalcate
Wore a so^c-yetder's flagellate [horn].
S. Butler, Hudibras, II. ii. GIO.
SOWiet (sou'i), n. Same as sote^, 4.
They laid their sowie-s t<» the wall.
Auld Maitla7id {ChlUVs Ballads, VI. 222).
sowing (so'iug), n. [Verbal n. of sow^, v.] 1.
The act of one who sows or scatters seed, — 2.
That which is sowed.
You could not keep the birds out of the garden, try how
you would. They had most of the sowinqs up.
The Century, XXXVI. 815.
sowing-machine (s6'ing-ma-shen''), w. In
itgri.: (a) A hand or horse-power seed-plant-
ing machine, (i) A broadcast sower. The hand-
machines consist of a simple mechanism turned hy a
crank, which scatters the seed in a cloud in every direc-
tion. It is carried in one hand and operated by the other.
S0Wins(s6'inz), H.^)(. Hee soieens.
sowkert, "• An obsolete form of sucker.
sowlt, sowle^ t. Obsolete forms of soufl, solc^.
Sowle'-^, ". Same as soul".
sowm, ". and V. See soiim.
SOWnl (son). A past participle of «oit'l.
SOWn'-t, sownet, "• and r. Obsolete forms of
sound^.
SOWn^t, ". and c. An obsolete form of stroon.
SOWpt, "• -An obsolete form of soup^.
SOWSet. An obsolete spelling of souse'^, souse^.
SOWSkin (sou'skin), n. See hogslin.
SOWStert, "• Same as seiester. Halliieell.
sowteget, "• See soutagc.
sowtert, sowterly t. Obsolete forms of sou tcr,
souierly.
SOWthij, n. and a. An obsolete spelling of south.
SOWth- (south), r. [Appar. a var. of soueh,
sougl/i.'] I. /»i()-OHS. To whistle softly. [Scotch.]
II. trans. To try over, as a tune, with a low
whistle. [Scotch.]
On braes when we please, then.
We'll sit an' smcfft a tune; . . .
An' sing 't when we ha'e dune.
Bums, First Epistle to Davie.
Sowther, ''. Same as souther^. Halliwell.
sow-thistle (sou'this"l), «. [< ME. sou-tliystell,
< AS. sugethistel, < sugu, sow, -I- thistel, thistle.
In ME. also called suniies thistell.'] A plant of
the genus Sonclius, primarily .S'. oleraceus, a weed
of waste places, probably native in Europe and
central Asia, but now diffused nearly all over
the world. It is a smooth herb with a milky juice, bear-
ing runcinate-pinnatifid leaves and rather small yellow
flower-heads. A similar plant, but with less divided spiny
sow-thistle
\ iiith'h iiiuri' Hlh>w)- (itH>cU'8 in .9.
I tind lirlfflitcT heaUa. Tliusti are all
SOZZly (soz'Ii), a.
5700
+ -yJ.] Sloppy;
Sow-thistic iSonchut eleracats\.
I. upixr part of the stem with the heads;
3, one tif the basal leaves ; n,-A flower ; k,
the achenc with the pappus.
U-VlLll'I'-l !■■ !>|Ki'ii-8
of tilt' allied genua
Laeluea.
soy (si>i), ». [Al-
so sonjtl ; ^ F.
vol/, >■(()(( =(}. Sw.
Diiii. viyVi (NL.
.•iiijiijUiii/ii); < Jap.
si-i/iiii, Chiucso
slii-i/ii, soy.] 1.
\ kiiiil of sniieo
proiPiiriMl in tho
Kast fnim tho
soy-lii'an (see def.
-I. It is oatL'ii with
Ilsii, colli irieat, t'tc.
'I'htTL* art- twit or
tliri't><|lliilitit>suf suy,
Itilt the Jananest; soy
is rucktincil the hest.
I have been told
that soil is matte with
a tishy cttiiipositioi),
and it seems most
likely hy the Taste;
tho' a (ietitltMiian of my Act|iiaiiitance who was very in-
timate with one that sailed often from Toii(|iiin to Japan,
from wheme tine Suii comes, told me that it was made
only with Wheat anti a stut of Beans mi.\t with Water antl
Salt. Dampier, Vctyages, II. 28.
tYoiii travellers accustom VI from a boy
To eat their saliuoii, at the least, with my.
Byron, Beppo, vii.
2. Tlie soy-bean or -pea, Glycine Soja (Sojii liis-
I'iild, etc.). Itisanannualleguminousplantwithstout
nearly erect or somewhat climbing stems covered with
rusty hair.s, bearing trifoliate leaves and from their a.\il8
two or tllree pods IJ or 2 inches long. The seeds are
made into the above sauce and variously used in cookery ;
an oil is also expressed from them, and the residue is er-
tcnsively used in China for feeding cattle and as a fertil-
izer. The plant is native from northern India to Japan.
The cultivated plant differs somewhat from the wild, and
by some authors is distinguished as GlyciiK higpida. Also
SahtK'a bean.
soya(soi'ii), «. [<HiTi<l.so?/a,soa, fennel.] Dill.
Also soit'a.
soy-bean (soi'ben), n. See soy, 2.
soylet. An obsolete spelling of soil^, soil-,
sail'*.
Soymida (soi'mi-flii), ». [NL. (Adrien de Jus-
sicii, lH:iO), from the Telugii name.] A genus
(it jKilypptalous plants, of the order Meliacese
and tribe Sirichnica-. It is characterized by flowers
with live petals, united stamens forming a short ten-
lohed tube or cup, the lobes two-tootheii, with sessile
anthers between the teeth, and an ovoid flve-celled ovary
which ripens into a woody septifragal capsule with com-
pressed and winged seeds destitute of albumen. The only
species, S. febrijwja, is a native of the East Indies, where
it is known as rohan (or rohun) and redwood. (.See also
rohun-lmrk (under bark'^) and jtiribaU.) It is a tall tree
with bitter bark and hard wood, bearing abruptly pinnate
leaves with obtuse opposite leaflets, and flowera in axilhtry
and terminal panicles.
soy-pea (soi'pe), «. See soy, 2.
Sozobranchia (so-zo-lirang'ki-ii), «. ;>/. [NL.,
< I4r. ni:,;,n; save, keep, + "Sh" liraiicliia. ^ills :
.sfc hriiiirhiif.'i A group of urodele amphibians
which do not lose the gills or tail. See Peren-
nihrdticliiiiln.
sozobranchiate (so-/,(}-brang'ki-at),«. [<NL.
sii;ohniiicliiiiln.s, <(ir.'a(j^tn; save, keep, -f- NL.
bruiicliiatKs : see branchiate.'] Preserving the
gills, as a urodele amphibian; perennibran-
chiate.
Sozura (so-zu'ra), n. pi. [NL., neut. pi. of .s«-
:iin(s: st.-e sociirou.i.] Urodele (or tailed) gill-
less batrachians, or those batrachiiuis which
lose the gills, but not the tail, wlien adidt.
Tllcy are a higher group than the Sozobranchin, both be-
ing together contrasted with the Amira or tailless ba-
trachians.
SOZUrous (stVzfi'rus), a. [< NL. .so.-m-hs, < Gr.
a6:rn; save, keep, -I- nrpn, tail.] Retaining the
tail; pertaining to the f>o.:Hra, or having their
characters.
SOZZle (soz'l), V. t. ; pret. and pp. sozzled, ppr.
sozzliiig. [A var. of .sy<.s.s7c.] 1. To mingle
confusedly. [Prov. Eng.] — 2. To spill or wet
through carelessness.— 3. To splash. [U.S.]
A sandiiiper glided along the shore : she ran after it. but
could not catch it; she sat down antl mzzlnl her feet in
""■■ '"•""■ *■. Jiidd, .Margaret, p. ».
SOZZle (sox.'l), w. [< SOZZle, v.] A state of
sloppy ilisortlcr. [U. S.]
The woman, who in despite of poverty and every dis-
couragfmeMt had always hated, to the vei7 roots of her
liair. anything like what she calleti a male who had lU-
ways been screwe,! up and sharp set t« hiiril work
.Mrs, Whitneii, Leslie (lol.lthwaite, vii.
IraggU'tl; mentally flabby; shiftless. [New
Kng.j
Folks grows helplcsser all the time, and the help grows
mzdier; and it comes to sauciness . , . and changes.
ilrg. Whitney, The Other Girls, xUL
Sp. An abbreviation of Spanish.
Sp. An abbreWation : («) in phar., of .vpiritus,
.•<j)irit: (ft) in hot., of species, specimen; (c) in
zoiil., of species only: when two or more spe-
cies are meant, .S7)/). is used.
8. p. An abbreviation of sine prole, without
issue.
spa (spii or spa), n. [Formerly also spaiv; < Sjia.
or Sjiaa, in the eastern part of Helgium, where
there are mineral springs.] A mineral spring,
or the locality in which such springs exist.
i'ast cure of physic, ^7W?t■, or any diet.
Beau, and Fl., Scornful Lady, iii. 2.
Never knew her better; . . . she has been as healthy as
the Ocrman Spd. Sheridan, liivals, ii. 1.
spaadt (spjid), «. [< D. .ipaath = F. .yiath = Sp.
e.^palo = Pg. e.ipatho = It. .spato, < MHG. .yidl,
G. .spat, S2)ath, friable stone, splinter, spar; ori-
gin unknown. Ct.feldspath.] A kind of min-
eral ; spar.
English tnlc, of which the coarser sort is called plais-
ter, the Uner, epaad. earth-flax, or salamander's hair.
WoiHiward. {Johngon.)
space (spas), «. [< ME. space, < OF. (and F.)
cspace = Pr. espaci = Sp. espacio = Pg. cspa^o
= It. S}}azio, < L. spatiiim. room, space, tiistance,
interval, a public walk, etc., lit. 'that which is
ilrawn out,' < ■^/ spa, draw out; cf. (Jr. oirii;
liraw, draw out, Skt. ■^/ .yihil, fatten. Cf. *7«(«l,
spadei.] 1. The general receptacle of things;
room, (a) as a character of the universe, (6)
as a cognition or psychological phenomenon,
(c) as a mathematical system. Th.it which is real
about space is that the manifoldncss of the universe is
subject to certain general laws or limitations. In this re-
spect it is like any other uniforinily of nature; it is pecu-
liar only in the peculiar way in which we view it — name-
ly, in this, that instead of thinking it, as we do other laws,
as alistract anil general, we seem to see it, we individual-
ize it and its parts. This peculiarity does not, however,
constitute the cognition of sjiace as entii-ely sui generis,
for there is a tentiency to individualize other laws. The
conception of space is formed, or at least connected with
objects, by means of the so-called local signs, by which
the excitation of one nerve-terminal is distinguishable
from a similar excitation of another, and which are analo-
gous to the signs by which we distinguish present expe-
riences from memories, imaginations, and expectations.
These local signs are also the origin of our idea of indi-
viduality ; so that it is not strange that this mode of be-
ing becomes attributed not merely to moving objects, but
to the space and time that constitute the law of motion.
The celebrated doctrine of Kant was that space is a form
of pure intuition — that i.s, is an idea imported by the mind
into cognition, andconesiiondin^' tnnnUuTig iii'the tliiTif;s
in themselves (thoiiuli hi- did not liolil that siRciiil spatial
relations were altogether illusory) just as color is a qual-
ity of sensation which in its generality corresponds to
nothing in the otjject, though differences of color corre-
spond to differences in objects. That this intuition of space
is individual, not general, and that no nut ward inlniti.jn is
possible except under this form, were points als.. insisted
upon by Kant. At present there are. broadly siieakiiig,
two views of sp.ace-perception. One is thegreat doctrine
of Berkeley — worked out in different directions li.v .1 s
Mill, Helmholtz, Lotze, Wundt, and others — that tlie idea
of space is evoked under the combined influence of reti-
nal sensations and of muscular sensations of motion, in a
manner analogous to that by which the laws of dynamics
have been evolved from exjierience. This is the tbeorj
which, under one modiflcation or another, is held tiy almost
all modern scientific psychologists. Some competent
writers, however, oppose this, licilding that "all our sen-
sations are positively and incxplirably extensive wholes,"
This opinion conflicts with tlu- usual one only in so far as
it clings to the inexplicaliility and irrationality of space.
The vnlg.ar conception of space as a sort of thing or sub.
stance of adifferent category fr. ini mat irial things, tbrongh
which the latter move witboul si nsilde resistamc. is ac
ceptable to mathematicians, who lln.l tbatsneh a construc-
tion lends itself remarkably tti their diagrammatic reason-
ing. For the geometer, space is primarily a system of points
having the following properties : (1) It is continuous.
.See contimtily, ■>. (-2) It is unlimited, whether the part
at a fluite distance from a given point be limited or not.
(3) It has three dimensions — that is, a set of three num-
bers varying continuously maybe placed in eontinuinis
one-to-one eoncspondincc with the points of space. By
a continuous roncspondence is meant one in which a
continuous variation in one member will correspond in
every case to a eontinuinis variation in the other. (-1) All
the points of space have perfectly similar spatial relations.
(.'">) It is possible for a rigid botiy to move in space, ami
such a body is flxed by the fixation of tllree points, but
not fewer. (0) Any figure may be magnified while pre-
serving the liroportioiialityof all its lines. Ceometers of-
ten iinaKiiK- tliisr properties to be modified. In iiarticn-
lar, they use the liypotlicsis of a .space of four or more di-
mensions. They also often suppose the principle of simi-
lar figures, or, what is the saim- thing, the tUictrine of
paralU-ls, to be false, thus pn.ilncing what is known as the
non-Kitehilran i/eometry. This is of various kinds.
space
.stars countless, each in his appointed place,
Fast anchor'd in the deep abyss of itjHtce.
Cou-per, Ketirenicnt, 1. W.
2. The interval between any two or more ob-
jects, or between terminal "points ; tiistance;
extent, as of surface: as, the space of a mile.
And so he hym chased as faste as his horse myght hym
bore, till lie hadde lefte his felowes bc-hymie the tpaer of
an arblaste. Merlin (E. E. T. 8.), ii. 194.
There shall be a «;«rce between you and it (the ark| ahtmt
two thousand cubits by mensiu-c. Josh. iii. 4.
I warrant he hath a thousand of these letters, writ with
blank xjKice for different names.
Hhak., M. W. of W., ii. 1. 77.
Four gray walls, and four gray towers,
Overlook a space of flowers.
reiinytrtm, Lady of Shalott, i.
3. The interval between two points of time;
(luanlity of time; duration.
There was silence in heaven about the apace of half an
•loiT- Kev. viii. 1.
Mean »pace I thinke to goe downc into Rente.
Cl«Am<in, quoted in Bradford's Hymouth I'lantation. p. 37.
Nine times thexpace that measures day and night
To mortal men he with his hiirrid crew
Lay vani|uishd, rolling in the fiery gulf.
MUlon.f.U.i.M.
4. A short time ; a while.
And, sith for me ye fight, to me this grace
Both yield, to stay your tleadly stryfc a space.
Spemer, V. IJ., II. vi. 33.
And Arthur and his knighthood for a space
Were all one will. Tennyson, Coming of Arthur.
5. Hence, time iu which to do .something; res-
pite; opportunity; leisure.
Avyseth yotv on it. when ye ban space.
And of som gttodely answere yow purchace.
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1124.
And I gave her space to repent. Rev. iL 21.
6t. A path; course (f).
This ilkc monk leet olde thynges pace,
And heeld after the newe world the space.
Chaucer, Gen. I*rol. to ('. T., 1. 176.
7. In priiitinii, one of the blank types which
separate the words in print. The thicknesses most
used are one third, one fourth, and one fifth of the square
body of the text-type. Hair-spaces, still thinner, aie also
made. Spaces as thick as one half the square body and
all thicker are known as quadrats.
8. In musical notation, one of the degrees be-
tween the lines of tho staff, in the usual staff there
are four spaces within the staft', but in the tiregorian staff
there are only three. The name and significance of a
space depend on the clef and the key-signature. .See staff.
9. In ornith., an unfeatbered place on tlic skin
between pteryla> ; an apterium. (■««(■.«, Key to
N. A. Birds, p. 87.- Absolute, algebraic, basal
space. .Seetheadjectives.— Added space. .<ame as fn/rr
sjwci-.— Barycentric coordinates in space, same' as
Mraludriil conrdiiiidrs (which see, under C'rdiiinl,-) —
Berth and space, see berttr.:.— Cell-spaces, ilie spaces
in tlii'groiinilsubslaiK'c of connective tissue which inclose
tlie coiNKctivi-tissiRiorpnseles.— Chyle-spaces, the cen-
tral lyni|>liatio cavities of the intestinal villi. Comple-
mental space Of pleura, the portion oi the jilenral eat ity
immediately above tlie insertion of the iiiaphraj;m. which
is not filled by air in ordinary biealbing. Dangerous
space Oiiili'-), tile zone before and bcliind tlleobjecl llred
at covered by the tiajietory. See biillli ■nui'ir. under bol-
tfci.— Dead space, in. (or/. .Sanic as i/im; (;«.;/,■ («hiili see,
under anijlc-i).-- Deep cardiac space, the jiiojieiioi'i
oil the surface of the chest of the lung eovereti portions
of the heart. It borders on each side the supcifieial
cardiac space.— Elliptic, Euclidean, extramundane
gastrovascular space, see the adjectives — Fontana's
spaces. Same as ciinal o.f Fontaua (which see. under
caiiaiu. Geometry of space. See i/i'omitn/. - Half-
space or foot-space, in a staircase, a resting-place or
broad space betwiiii two fiii.'lits of steps - Haversian
spaces. See llfin'rsiint eniinl. under cit/ifl?!.— Hemal
h3T)erbolic, intercelliUar, interdental space, see
the atljeitives. Hypoprostatic space, the space lying
iMtiveeii the icetnm anil the ].rostale. lUicliandn.—
InterlameUar spaces, tin- spaces between the lamclhc
of tlie cornea. - Interosseous space, the space between
parallel long hones.— Interpeduncular space, the tri-
angular .space at tlie base of the brain, between the crura
cerebri. - Interpleural, ivory, leger space, see the
adjectives- Lenticular space, see l.utindor mark,
niidvv iriiiifular.— Linear, local, maxillopharyngeal,
meant, middle, parabolic, parasinoidal, perforated,
periocular, popliteal^ etc.. space, see tlie ailjeetives.
Polar coordinates m space, set- cnon/iim^.— Quar-
ter-space, a landing 01 interval at an angle-turn of a
stair. Retroperitoneal space. Sec rrlroj*,-rilmieal.~
Room and space, see roomi.- Superficial cardiac
space, tile area on the surface of the ihist over that part
of the heart « liicll is not covered by the lung. It is rejire-
sented tvith apiiroximate accuracy by a right-angled tri-
angle bounded by the midsternal line, a horizontal line
through the point of the apex heat, and a line drawn
through that point and the intersection of the midsternal
line with a horizontal line through the fourth eosloster-
iial articulation.
Now to piires^wcf lifts her ecstatic stare,
.Now, runniiiK round the circle, fliids it stiuare.
Pope, Dunciad, Iv.
33.
space (spas), c; pret. and pp. spaced, pjir. spa-
cin,i. {<. space, n. Vt. .spatiate, crpaliati:] I.)
inlrans. To move at hirge ; e.xpatiate. [Itare.]
But she. ns Fayes are tvont, in privie place
Did spend her dayes, ami lovd in forests wyld to space.
Spenser, F. Q., IV. ii. 44.
space
II. tniiis. 1. To set at intervals; put a spaco
lietween; speeifioally, i" priiitiiKj, to arraufrc
the spaoes and iutf rvals in or between so tliat
there may be no obvious disproportion: as, to
space a paragraph ; to space words, lines, or let-
ters.
The porch, too, is open, and consists of columns itpacfd
equidistantly over its lloor, without either the bracketing
ammgenients of the soutllern or the domical forms of the
northern styles. J. Ferffusson. Hist. Indian Aroli., p. 389.
2. To divide into spaces.
The artificer is ordered "to set up the frames, and to
space out the rooms, that the Nine Worthies may be so
instauled as best to please the eye."
Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 27.
3, To measure by paces. UatliireU. [Prov.
Eng.] — Spaced braid, awhitecotton braid used for the
triniraing of washable garments. The name is derived
from the pattern, whieli exhibits flat and simple spaces be-
tween raised edging. — To space Out, in printini/, to put
more spaces between the words or lines of.
space-box (spas'boks), II. lu jiriiiting, a petty
case of wood or millboard, in six or eight diW-
sious, holding the spaces needed for corrections
on stone. Sometimes called space-barije or
spin-c-piiiKr in England.
space-curvature (spas'k6r*va-tur), «. A cui'-
vature of three-dimensional space in a space of
foiu' dimensions.
spaceful (spas' fill), a. li space + -f«?.] Wide;
extensive. Siinili/s.
space-homology (spas'ho-mol"o-.ii), n. Geo-
metrical homology in three dimensions.
spaceless (spa.s'ies), «. [< space + -/e.s.<.] Des-
titute of space. Coleridge.
space-line (spas'lin), ». In printing, same as
laiifi. :i.
space-mark (spas'miirk), n. Hee proof-readimj.
space-perception (spas'per-sep"shon), n. The
perception of space — that is, of bodies as ex-
tended or moving.
spacer (spa'ser), n. 1. A device used in ca-
ble telegraphy for reversing the current at
proper intervals, thus increasing the speed of
transmission : also used for a somewhat simi-
lar purpose on land-lines. — 2. In a typewriter,
a key, and the mechanism connected with it, b)'
which spaces are made between words.
space-relation (spas're-la'shpn), H. A spatial
relation, such as that two points lie within a
tetrahedron of which four others are the verti-
ces, and the like.
space-rule (spas'rol), ». In prititing, a hair-
line of tj'pe-metal, tj-pe-high and aliout one
thirty-sixth of an inch thick, such rules are made
of many lengths, from one twelfth of an inch to half an
inch. They are used for cross-lines in table-work.
space- writing (spas'ri ting), ». In newspaper
work, the system of payment to reporters or
other writers in proportion to the space allowed
to their articles in print; also, writing or work
under this system.
The standard of literary excellence in the news columns
of the New York press has also been lowered by the gen-
eral substitution of t.-pace writiitfj for the work of salaried
reporters, as well as by the influence already referred to.
Wentmitisler Ren., CXXVIII. 858.
spacial, spaciality, etc. See spatial, etc.
spacing (spa'sing). «. [Verbal n. of sjtace. i-.]
1 . The making of spaces, (a) The allowing and
gaging of intervals between words in setting type, type-
writing, or the like.
The change in the spaciilff being effected by a small cam
at the side of the carriage. Sci. Amer., N. S., LV. 24.
(6) In art, mach., etc., the division of any surface into
special parts.
In the spaces of decoration, as in all else, the Japanese
artist studiously avoids uniformity or repetition of exact
spaoing. Eiwyc. Brit., Xlll. :>9\.
2. A space thus made.
Each tongue upon discs is cut slantingly across at regu-
lar spanii'fs by steam passages analogous to the guide-
plate vents of water turbines. The Emjiiieer. LXIX. 225.
3. Spaces collectively.
spacing-lace (spa'slng-las), «. Same as seam-
inij-hicc,
spacious (spa'shus), a. [Formerly also spatious;
< F. spacieux = Sp. espacioso = Pg. espaqoso =
It. spaziosn. < L, spatiosiis, roomy, ample, <
spatium, room, space: see itjjaee.] 1. Inclos-
ing an extended space ; of great extent ; wide-
extended.
As though no other place, on Britain's spacious earth,
Were worthy of his end, but where he had his birth.
Drayton, Pulyolbion, i, 189.
The spaHints firmament on high.
With all the blue ethereal sky.
Addison. Ode, Spectator, No, 465.
2. Haviug large or ample room; not contracted
or narrow ; roomy.
On the North side of the Ohnrch is a itpatiotttt Court,
which T ctiuld not conjecture to l)e less than one hundred
and flfty yards long, and eighty or one hundred broad.
Maumlrdl, Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 126.
Those melodious bursts that fill
The spacious times of great Elizabeth.
Tciiiiysoii, Fair Women.
3t. Extensive ; on a large scale ; aljounding :
said of persons.
Is 't possible that such a spacunts villain
Should live, and not be plagued?
B. Joiisoit, Every ilan out of his Humour, i. 1.
=Syil, Wide, capacious, ample, broad.
spaciously (spii'shus-li), adr. In a spacious
manner; widely; extensively; roomily,
spaciousness (spa'shus-nes), n. The quality
of being spacious ; largeness of extent; exten-
sivcness ; roominess.
spadassio. (spad'a-sin), n. [< F. spadassin, <
It. spadacciiio, swordsman, < spada, sword : see
spade^, A2'n7/(c.] A swordsman ; especially, a
person devoted to fencing and presumed to be
expert with the sword; hence, less properly, a
bravo.
Bully swordsmen, gpadasgitis of that party, go swag-
gering ; or indeed they can be had for a trifle of money.
Carlyle. (Imp. Diet.)
spaddle(.spad'l), )i, [Dim. of .«/»fl(/cl. Cf. jiorf-
(/?(■-,] A little spade; a spud. [Obsolete or
prorincial,]
others destroy moles with a spaddle, waiting in the
mornings and evenings for them. Mortimer, Husbandry.
spade^ (spad), n. [< ME, spade, < AS. spadti,
spiedu, also rarely .<.;;)Of/a, ispad, inan early gloss
spadi, = OS. spado = OFries. spada = Ml).
spade, spaei/e, D. spade, ,?pa = MLG. LG. sjtade
= OHG. *spato, MHG. *spate, G. spate, sjjaten
= Icel. spatlii = Sw. Dan. sjyade, a spade (cf.
MD. spade, a sword, = OF. aqyee, F. epee, a
sword, = Pr. Sp. Pg. cyiadii = It. s^yada, a
sword: see spade-), < L. .spatha, < Gr. a-ndi/, a
broad blade of wood or metal, a spatula, the
spathe or sheath of a flower, prob, < airdr, draw
out. Cf. ,s7«(h1, sjiiice. From the same soui'ce
are ult. spade~, spaddlc, paddle-, spadille, spa-
drooii, epaulet, e.ijialier, spalft, .y)atiile, spatula. 1
1. A tool for digging aud cutting the ground,
having a rather thick iron blade, usually flat,
so formed that its terminal edge (either straight
spade-graft
Ing of a spade, in Af"., same as spade-iron, 2(b). — TO
call a spade a spade, to call things liy their proper
names, even tlmugii tlu-se may seem iiomely or coarse;
speak plainly and \\itltout mincing matters. Various un-
necessary eonjfCtUM's Iiave been nnlde as to the supposed
occult origin of this plirase ; but it moans what it s.ay8—
to call a simple thing by its simple name, without circum-
locution or affected elegance.
Chesham does not like to colt a .^ade a spade. He calls
it a horticultural utensil. Tliaekcray, I'liilij), xxiii.
spade^ (spad), r. t.; pret. and pp. .-spaded, ppr.
spadi ui/. [< i'/jffrfel, ».] 1. To dig or cut with a
spade ; dig up (the ground) by means of a spade.
— 2. In whaliiir/, to use the boat-spado on, as
a whale ; cut the tendons of the flukes of ; ham-
string.
spade- (spad), n. [Prob. < Sp. Pg. espada, spade
at cards, usually in pi. espadas, spades (sing.
espada, the ace of spades) ; appar. a particular
use of espada, a sword (< L. spiitha, < Gr. airadij,
a broadsword), these cards having, it is said,
among the Spaniards, the figm-e of a sword;
aeeortling to others the figure was orig. in-
tended, as in the cai-ds now in use, for the head
of a pike, in which case the name .ipade is prob.
an orig. E. designation, the head of a pike suf-
ficiently resembling the pointed spade; see
sjiadc'^.'] A playing-card of one of the two
black suits of a pack, the other being clubs.
"Let Spades be trumps !" she said, and trumps they were.
Pope, R. of the L., iii. 48.
spade^ (spad), H. [< L. spado, < Gr. airaduv, an
impotent person, a eunuch. Gi. spay'^.'] l.An
emasculated person ; a eunuch. — 2. An emas-
culated animal; u gelding.
spade-bayonet (spad'im o-net), ». A broad-
bladed implement intended to be attached to a
military rifle ; a trowel-bayonet. It is capable of
being used for digging, as in sinking a tent-pole, making
hasty intrenchments when better tools are not within
reach, and tlie like, and is also capable of use as a weapon.
spade-bonet (spad'bon), ». The blade-bone,
shoulder-blade, or scapula.
By th' shoulder of a ram from off the right side par'd.
Which usually they boil, the spade-bone being bar'd,
Drayton, Polyolbion, v. 266.
spade-farm (spad'farm), h. a farm or piece
of ground kept especially for manual labor
with the spade, whether for producing garden
vegetables or the like, or with a view to the
perpetuation of a certain kind of labor.
spade-fish (spad'fish), «. Chsetodiptcrusfaber:
same as moon fish (d). See angel-fish, 3, and cut
under Chietodipterus.
spade-foot (spad'fut), a. aud «. I. a. Spade-
footed; scaphiopod.
II. ",; x'A. spade-foots (-iixt^). A spade-footed
or scaphiopod toad ; a spade-toad. There are sev-
eral species of different genera, one of the best-known
Spades.
a, Irish sp.ide wiUi foot-piece ; *, Greek spade with foot-piece ; c,
Japanese spade ; <i. spade for cutting turf ; e, ditching-spades; /", post-
spade, for dit^ing post-holcs ; ^, polished drain-spade with foot-piece ;
A, long.handled garden spade ; i, ditchinc-spade-
or curved) may be pressed into the ground or
other resisting substance with one foot, and a
handle, usuallj' with a erosspiece at the top, to
be grasped by both hands. A spade differs from a
two-handed shovel chiefly in the form and thickness of
the blade.
Tho nomen heo spade and schouele and ner the place
wende,
Deope heo gonne to delue ther as the smoke out wende.
Buhl R„„d (E. E. T. S.), p. 43.
Strength may wield the pond'rous spade.
May turn the clod, and wheel the compost home.
Cou^per, Task, iii. 6;J6,
2. A'tool of soft iron used with diamond-pow-
der by cameo-cutters in finishing. — 3. In u-iial-
ing, a large chisel-like implement used on blub-
ber or bone in cutting-in. See phrases follow-
ing.— 4. In lierpct., a formation on the foot of
some toads with which they dig. See spade-
foot — Boat-spade, an instrument, carried under the
stern-sheets of a whale-boat, resembling a very large
chisel, having a wide blade, and a handle six or eight feet
long. This instrument was employed to stop a running
whale by the process known as hamstringinff or spading
flukes (cutting the cords about the small), which required
much experience and dexterity, and was a vei7 hazardous
undertaking ; it has been done away with by the intri>
duction of bomb-lances. The boat-spade is still carried
in case of emergency. — Bone-spade, a .■iittin;:-spade,
with a long thin shank, used I>y wlialcis for cutting out
the throat-bone of a baleen-wliale.— Cutting-Spade, a
sharp instrument like a very large narrow chisel fixed
to a pole ten or more feet in length, used for cutting the
blubberfrom a whale. — Half-round spade, a long-han-
dled spade with a blade curved, or rolled up on the sides,
resembling a carpenters' gouge, and used for cutting
holes in the head of the blubber when Iioarding,— Shoe-
Spade-foot {Scapliiopus Holbrooke.
being Scapkinpus holbroolci, of eastern and southerly parts
of the United States.
spade-footed (spail'fiifed), a. Scaphiojjod, as
a toad; belonging to the Scaphiopodinse.
spadeful (spad'fiil), n. [< sjHide'^ -I- -/«/.] As
much as can be taken up with a spade.
spade-graft (spad'graft), n. The depth to
which a spade will dig : about a foot. Also
sjiadc's graft. [Prov, Eng.]
They [British relics) were discovered in 1S27 near Guis-
borough, at about a spade's graft beneath the surface.
Proc. Soe. of Antiq. (1844), I. 30. (Dailies.)
obverse.
Spade guinea, 1787.-
iif \h': original. |
spade-guinea
I ;.'iii 1/), II. A ;;iiiii('a coinod
_' I Ik- iifriml 17S7-9!I. it u
■!j<' tihiflu of iirms on the reverse
^ijade of playinK-c.inls. See cat on
spade-guiri
l.v (i.i.i-L:
T,.',« >.. . .1'
1,,.. 1
spade i,ii:i , I'l'trun), n. A (jim liavin(:f a ro-
I't'.ss in liio stock to hold a 8padc ortiowtd, and
II soi-kct in the butt-phiti> to whicli the spado
r!iii lie tittod fur usi' as an intrpiichinp-tool.
spade-handle (.-^piid'han lil), n. 1. The handle
of u spade, ileuee — 2. In iiiarli., a pin heUl at
both ends by the forked ends of a conneeting-
rod.
spade-husbandry {spud'hnz'band-ri), «. A
iri.idc of I'liltivatiiig tlie soil anil improving it
by means of deep difiging with the spade in-
slcad of nsinp the subsoil-plow.
spade-iron (spad'i'ern), )i. 1. The blade of a
spade, with the tang or socket by which it is
secured to the handle. — 2. In liir., a bearing
representing («) the whole blade of a spade,
without the handle or with a truncated piece
of the handle, or (fc) an iron or steel border
put upon the blade of a spade to reinforce or
rejiair it. This bonier is Kcnemlly represented with
some ornamental outline cnt^ritiled or lohed on its inner
ed^e. and is al8<i called nhoeiiiff v/ a yjtad*-.
spader (spa'der), H. One who or that which
spades; a digging-machine.
The steam-ploughs and horse-ploughs did their work well,
and the rotary ^pai/^r i\'n\ its work well.
n'all Whitman, The Clalaxy, IV. 008.
5792
«.] It. A castrated animal ; n gelding, 7m;).
Ihct. — 2, In civil hue, one who from any cause
has not the power of procreation; an impotent
person.
spadone (spa-do'ne), h. [It., aug. of xpada.
a sword: see .ipadc". Cf. spadroon.'] A long
and heavy sword, usually one wielded by both
hands, it was commonly carried without a scabbard,
behind and across the back, with the haniUe projectiuK
over the riprht slioulder, or resting on tlie shoulder as the
modern rlHe at shoulder arms, and for this reason the heel
of the blade was often cijvered with leather, there being no
edge for the first quarter or third part of its length, and
sometimes a small secondary guard was interposed before
the sharii part of the blade begins. See cut under secuiidi.
llewitl.
spadronet (spa-dr6n'), n. Satne as.spadoiie.
spadroont (spa-dron'), H. [< F. dial, espidru)!.
]•'. rsjKiiloii = Sp. espadon, a large sword, a
Iiroadsword, < It. ifpadone, a sword: see ,'-7^«-
d(iiic.'\ .Same as spadone.
spae (spa), V. i. and t. ; pret. and pp. spaed, ppr.
."patiiKj. [Also spay; < Icel. spa = Sw. .s7)(J =
Dan. spaa, prophesy; cf. OS. spdhi = OHG.
spuhi. MHG, spxhe, wise, skilful ; OIIG. spehon,
IIHG. spehrii, G. spahen, ayiy: see ■ipij'^.'] To
foretell; divine; pretlict from signs or indica-
tions. [Scotch.]
Tell rae the very minute o' the hour the wean 's born,
and I'll spae its fortune. Scutt, Guy Mannering, iii.
spae-book (spa'buk), n. A book containing
ilirections for telling fortunes, etc. [Scotch.]
spade-rack (.spad'rak), ». A rack on board a spaeman (spii'maii), n. ; pi. spacmen (-men). A
wlmlir. underneath the spare boats, in which
llic boiit-spadcs are kept when not in use.
spadiard (spad'yiird), n. [Appar. < spadc^ +
-laid, but jierhaps an error for .ipaliard.] A
worker in a tin-mine. A'ennett; HaUiwell.
[Cornwall, Kng.]
spadic (spii'dik), n. [Brazilian.] Same as
i-ora 1 .
spadiceous (spa-dish'ius), a. [< L. spadiceun, <
spadix, < Gr. ir-iiAi, a palm-branch, also nut-
brown, palm-colored, bay: see .•J/wrK.r.] 1. Of
a bright-brown color; bay; chestnut.
of those five lunicoms' honis| which Scaliger beheld,
though one Iwas] xpadicemt^, or of a light red, aiul two in-
clining to red, yet was there not any of this complexion
among them. Sir T. Broime, Vulg. Err., iii. 23.
2. In hot., bearing or having the nature of a
spiidi.x. See pctaloidcoHs, endogcti, and Moiio-
coti/lcdoiirs.
Also spadicioHs.
spadices, ". Phiral of spadir.
spadicifloral (spii-di-si-flo'ral), a. [< NL. s/)«-
f/(> i^spadie-), q. V., + \j. fliis (Jlor-), a flower:
see /»<;■«/.] In hot., having flowers liorne on a
spjidi.x.
spadicose (.spad'i-kos), a. [< L. spadix {-ic-} +
-iisi . I In hot., spadiceous ; growing on a spadi.\.
spadilla (spa-dira), H. "•
fortune-teller; diviner; soothsayer. [Scotch.]
spaer (spa'er), H. [< .^pac + -e;-!.] A spaeman
orspaewife; a fortune-teller. [Scotch.]
A »7OTer o' poor folk's fortunes. Blackwooifs Mag.
spae'Wife (spa'wif), n. ; pi. spaewivcs (-wivz). A
female fortune-teller. [Scotch.]
Plague on her for an auld Highland witch and fpaem/e;
. . . she'll cast some of her cantrips on the cattle.
Scott, Chronicles of the Canongate, xiii.
spaghetti (spa-get'ti), H. [It., pi. otspafihetto.
dim. of spaijo, a small cord.] A kind of Italian
macaroni maile in the form of cords smaller
than ordinary macaroni, but several times larger
than the threads of vermicelli.
spagirict (spa-jir'ik), a. and h. [Also spagyric,
spaijiirick: = F.spaf/iriquc; irreg. formed (it is
said by Paracelsus) < Gr.a-ar, rend, tear, stretch
out, -I- aydptir, bring or collect together.] I,
spale
2. Ready; prompt.
Spae to uvel and slaw to god.
Olit Kng. Horn. (ed. Morris), 1. 305.
spakelyt, adv. [ME., also spaklii. spakli, spaeli ,■
< spal:c-' + -ly^.] l^uickly; speedily; nimbly.
Spek to nic tpakli or I spilic sone.
WiUiatn o/ I'aUriie (E. E. T. S.), 1. 153,"i.
One somblable to the .Samaritan and somc-ilel to Piers the
Plowman,
Barfote on an asse bakkc botclees cam prykye
Wyth oute si)ores other spcrc rixiklichr he loked.
Pirrs I'lmnnan {K\ xviii. Vi.
The blode sprentc owtte, and sprede as the horse spryngc/
And he sproulei fiillc apakrly, bot spekes he no more.
JUvrte Artlmre (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2063.
spake-net (spak'net), h. [< spalc^ + Hffl.] A
nc-l lor catching crabs. Malliirell.
Spalacidae (spa-las'i-de), ». 7)/. [NL., < ftpaUix
(-ac-) + -id,r.] A family of myomorphic ro-
dents, tj-pified by the genus Spalax ; the mole-
rats proper, having small or rmlimentary eves
and ears, short tail and limbs, and fossorial fore
feet and claws: divided into two subfamilies,
Spalariiix and liathijenjina'. Also Aspalacida-,
and formerly Ctoripliidse. See cuts under Jia-
ilii/rnius. mnlc-rat, and J{lii:uiiii/s.
Spalacinae (spal-a-si'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Spalax
{-ac-) -\- -(•««.] A subfamily of Spalacidx, in-
cluding the tniieal mole-rats, in which the
mandibtilar angle is in relation with the socket
of the lower incisor. See Spalax. Also Aspa-
laiinir.
spalacine (spal'a-sin), a. Of or p«?rtaining to
the Spalacidsc or Spalacime.
Spalacopodidae (spaPa-ko-pod'i-de), ». pi.
[Nli.,< Spalacapiis {-pud.} + -(,/;r,] A family of
hy.stricomorphic rudcnts. named by Lilljeborg
(1800) from the genus SpaUicupiis. "it is inexactly
equivalent to the Oett,ili„iliil,T of authors, hut includes the
prehensile-tailed porcupines(Cerco;a(/iiwr). It w.asdivided
by Cdl (1S72) int.) four subfamilies, Octodontinn', CInw-
dactiihnie, Echiimjime {Echiiuimyinic), and Ccrcolabina:
See Ocfodoiitidte.
Spalacopus (spa-lak'o-pus), 11. [NL. (Wagler,
1831'), < Gr. <TTo>.af {oTra'/aK-), a mole, -i- -o/<; =
E. /()«/.] The name-giring genus of Spalaco-
jiadidie, now a member of the family Octudon-
tidie and subfamily Octodonthue. The cars are
rudimentary, the tail is short, and the fore claws arc short-
er than their digits. The skull and teeth resend)le those
of Schizodon. There are two South American species of
fossorial habits, constructing extensive subterranean bur-
rows in which they live. They have been called porpha-
fntni a svnonvrr "
a. Chemical or alchemical; pertaining to chem- f"""i'"'' "," ^fJ'!" "'>■'""»« genus J'u,pi,n:,„i,<ys.
istry as taught by Paracelsus and his followers. ^Palax (spa laks). ». [NL. (Giildeustildt ), <
!»„„ ., ,-,- J , ., ^. . "'■■ "^O'^at, also a(j>a/xil; and aaTralaS, a mole 1
It was a huge diligence and care of the D v ne mercy The tv-nical <roTnia nf m^lo ^oto „„i,f '\, " '^'-l
that discovered t« man the secrets of spagyric medicines. , - yy}'^^\ QCT^ms ot mole-rats, subfamily ,S/)rt-
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 904.
II. n. A chemist, especially one devoted to
alchemical pursuits.
spaglricalt (sjja-jLr'i-kal), a. [Also spagyrical,
ru-„ , (■;; n t .1 -^piincrical : < spatpric + -al.'] Qsme 9,B s'paqiric.
r V ti ■• [f^'-e '^7'/" ''"'■•]. Intli,P spagiristt (spai'i-rist), n. [Also spa<i,ri't ■ <
me of solo, the queen of spades, which is al- ^„^,,,(,,^ V-iit.-] A Paracelsian Chemist or
?flci«a', having the eyes rudimentary aud cov-
ered with skin. It contains S. tifphlus.'the slepez or
blind mole-rat of Europe, the most completely mole-like
of the rodents in general appearance, habits, and adapta-
tive modifications of structui-e. Also A.^'palax. .See cut
undi
ways the highest trump.
spadille, spadilio (sim-dir, -yo), n. [< F. .s^w-
(////(, < Sp. cspadilla ('= It. spadii/lia), a small
sword, the aeo of spades, dim. of Sp. espada =
Pg. ispada, spaile (at cards), the ace of spades:
see spade^, .<ipad(:-.'\ In card-playiii;/, the ace
of spades at ombre and quadrille". In the fol-
lowing (piotation spadille is personified as ,S>n-
dillio.
SpadiUio first, unconquerable lord.
Led olf two captive trumps and swept the board.
Pope, E. of the L., iii, 49.
spading-machine (spa'ding-ma-shen'O, ". A
digging-machine.
spadix (spa'diks), «. ; pi. .spadices (spa-di'sez).
I .N I;., < L. spadix. < Gr. on-uiSff, a branch broken
oif, esp. a palm-branch, hence palm-colored,
bay, < a-av, tear, rend, stretch out.] 1. In hot.,
a form of inflorescence in plants, in which the
flowers are closely arranged in a spike or head
whicli has a fleshy or thickened rachis. The term
is mostly restricted to the Araxea: and the palms, and
further to those cases in which the inflorescence is accom-
panied by the peculiar bract or bracts called a upaltw.
."!ee cuts under Araceir, Indian, anil inprrenccnce.
2. in :oiil.: {a) The hectocotylus ot the male
physician of the sixteenth or seventeenth cen
tury ; a follower of Paracelsus in regarding in
organic chemistry as the basis of medical know-
ledge.
No more than I can [tell] who initiated Mr. Boyle among
the Spagi/ri.'.is, before I had the honour to know him.
Evelyn, To Mr. Wotton.
spahee, spahi (spii'he, -hi), «. [Formerlv also
.'^parlii : = F. .yjniJii, < Turk. .sijidlii= Pers. Hind.
.sipahi: seesepoy.~\ 1. A member of the corps
of Turkish cavalry organized in the fourteenth
century on a feudal basis, who fought in a very
disorderly manner, and were disbanded soon
after serving as the chief instruments in the
suppression of the Janizaries in 1826.
ButtheS^jacAM'S and Janizaries . . . are the N6rves and
Supporters of the Turkish Monarchy.
Sandys, Travailes (ed. 1673), p. 38.
2. One of the coi'ps of native Algerian cavalry
in the French service, originally formed froi'n
the Turkish spahees serving in Algeria at the
time of the French conquest.
spail. See spalc'^, spali^.
spairge (spSirj), v. t. A Scotch form of sparge.
, , , • - ,. , - spait, «- Hee spate.
eepltalopod: a specialized part of the fore foot, spaive (spav), v. t. A dialectal variant of .svir7»l.
on one side, whicIi becomes hectocotylized, or spake' (spAk), ,1. A Scotch form of spohK'
assumes a se.xual function. On the" opposite
side IS a corresponding pari, not subject to hee-
locotylization, called the <inlispadix.' {h) In Hi/-
dro:iia, the manubrium of the hvdromedusan's,
an oflset of a blasto.stvle beari'ng I he genital
products, like the part of a pea-jiod which bears
Ihejicas. (e) [co^j.] A genus of coelenterates.
spado (spa'do), n. [L., < Gr. artAi'iuv, a eunuch,
< atzav, tear, rend, pluck olT or out. Cf. spadc^,
Vour cage shall be made o' the beaten gohl.
And the ttpaketi o' ivorie.
May Colvin (AUinghain's Bollad-book, p. 'J47).
spake'-'. .\n archaic or poetic preterit of sjteah:
spake-'t, "■ [MK., also .spalc, .spae, < Icel. sjiah;
quiet, gentle, wise, = Sw. .sjiak = Dan. .spag,
quiet, gentle, tame.] 1. (^uiet; tame.
Hyt sate by hym so spake.
Rob. (/ Brunne, Handlyng Syniic, 1. 74S6.
er uHile-rai.
spald' (.spald), r. [Also dial, spaitd ; < ME- spal-
dcii, spaivdcn, < MD. .spaldeii = MLG. spahlen,
spolden = OHG. .spaltan, MHG. G. .spaltcii (>
Dan. spaltc), split, cleave; akin to spehl, .spell * ;
ef. Spain, sjtakl. Hence spalt^.^ I.f Iraii.s. To
splinter; chip.
Be thane speris whare sproungene, sjialddi/d chippys.
Morte Arthure (E. E.'T. S.), 1. 3700.
II. tiitrans. To founder, as a ship. [I'rov.
Eng., in form sjiaiid.']
spald-t (spald), )i. [Also (Sc.) spaiild, .spairld;
< ME. spalde, spairde : a var. of .spall-: see
«2)««2.] The shoulder.
Ly stillc therin now and roste,
I kepe nothyuge of thi coste
Ne noghtc of thi spalde.
Perceval, 1. 796. (frallitretl.)
The bill . . . leiiand his spald to the stok of ane trc.
Gavin Douglas, ^Eneid, xii. 410.
spalder (sjuil'der), II. [< spaUn -\- -<•)■!.] In
st(iiie-ii-iirkiiig, a workman who spalls or scales
off small flakes liy the use of a hea\'y ax-shaped
liiiuniier, or nmekle-haminer.
spalding-knife (siial'ding-nif), «. A knife for
s|ilittiiig codlish. E. Jf. Knight.
spalel (spill), ;■. /. ; piet. and pp. .spaled, p|ir.
spaliiig. [A vai'. of Spain, split, etc.: see s]iain.'\
To break up.
spale' (sp.al), II. [.\Iso spail: < JfR. .spate; cf.
Icel. siiiilr {sjKil-), a rail, bar, short piece, bit;
in pari a var. of .s/iran, .spell*, in ]iart ajipar.
due to .spale'^, v. : see .spein, and cf. .spatn.] 1.
A chip or splinter of wood. [Old Eng. and
Scotch.] — 2. In ship-liiiilding, one of a iiuni-
lier of cross-bands fastened temporarily (o the
frames lokeei>them in place until [iroperly se-
cured. Also called spaliiig.
spale'-' (spal), V. I. [Also spail; perhaps a par-
ticular use of .sjialc'^.'] In mining, to inflict a
spale
fine upon for bieaeh of some rule of the mine.
Weale.
spa,ll^ (spal), r. [Also spawl ; a later form of
spalii^, in part due to spalU, ?(.] I. trans. 1.
To split; splinter; chip; specifically, in mining,
to chij) or break up roughly, as ore, prejiara-
tory to sorting the material. — 2. [< sjjall^, «.]
To keep ^the frames of a ship) at their proper
distance ap.art.
II. intmns. To splinter; chip; give off spalls.
BpalP (spal), n. [Also spntvl ; < ME. s^xiJIe: a
var. of sjiflH, «p<Y(?i, etc., in part due to spalll,
V. : see spelli, and cf. s/jn/rfi, .v/xj/ei.] A chip or
splinter thrown off, as in chopping or hewing ;
now specifically, in masonry, a piece of stone
chipped oflE by a blow of a hammer or mallet.
spall-, spawP (spal), n. [Also spaid, and
formerly sjmld, spaniel; < ME. *spaule, S2>alde,
spuirde, < OF. es}>aule, *esp<iuldc, F. cpaule =
Sp. Pg. espalda = It. sjjalla, the shoulder, < L.
si>atida, a broad blade: see spatnla. Cf. epau-
let.} The shoulder. [Obsolete or Scotch.]
Their mightie strokes their haberjeoiis dismayld,
And naked made each others niaiUy spalleg.
Spemer, F. Q., II. vi. 29.
spallier (spal'yer), n. [Also spaliard; cf. spad-
iard.] A laborer in tin-works. Salliwell.
spalling-floor (spa'ling-flor), n. A clear space
on the ground, a low platform, or something
similar, on which ores are spalled.
spalling-hammer (spii' ling-ham "fer), n. A
heavy ax-like hammer with a chisel-edge, used
for rough-dressing stone by chipping off small
flakes; in »(J«»H5r,anyhammerwith which spall-
ing is done.
spalpeen (spal'pen), «. [< Ir. spailpin. a mean
fellow, rascal, stroller (= Gael, spuilpean, a
mean fellow, a fop), < spailp, a beau, also pride,
self-conceit, = Gael, spuilji. pride, self-conceit;
cf. spailp, strut, walk affeetedlj'.] A mean fel-
low ; a rascal : a term of contempt, or of con-
temptuous pity, for a man or boy. [Irish.]
The spalpeen! turned into a buckeen that would be a
squireen, but can't. Miss Edgeworth, Love and Law, i. 4.
spalt^ (spalt), r. [An altered form of spakU,
prob. due to a pp. sjialt. Cf. spalt".} To split
off, as large splinters fi-om a piece of timber in
working it. [Prov. Eng.]
spalt" (spalt), a. [Appar. < spaW^, perhaps
through the pp. spalt.} If. Brittle; liable to
break or split.
Of all oke growing in England, the parke oke is the soft-
est, and far more spalt and brickie than the hedge oke.
Harrison, Descrip. of Eng., ii. 22 (Holinshed's Chron., I.).
2. Frail ; clumsy ; heedless ; pert. Halliwell.
[Prov. Eng.]
spalt-^ (spalt), n. [< G. spalt{-stein), spalt, Ut.
'splinter-stone,' < spaltcii, split (see sjmW^), +
stein, stone.] A whitish scaly mineral, used to
promote the fusion of metals.
spail^ (span), V. ; pret. and pp. spantwd, ppr.
spanninij. [< ME. spntinen, < AS. spannan, sjyon-
nan (pret. speonn), gespannan, bind, connect, =
D. spannan. stretch, bend, hoist, cock (a gun),
hitch (horses), = MLG. LG. spannen = OHCi.
spannan, MHG. G. spannen, extend, connect, =
Icel. spenna, span, clasp, = Sw. spdnna, stretch,
strain, draw, = Dan. spxnde, stretch, strain,
span, buckle ; -v/ sjian, perhaps, with present for-
mative -n, < \/ spa, extend, in Gr. aTraeir, a^n-iv,
draw, draw out (see spasm), L. s/ja^iwrn, exten-
sion, space (see space). Cf. spin, speed.} I.
trans, if. To stretch or spread out ; extend in
continuity ; give extent to.
My right hand hath sjianned [spread out, R. V.] the
heavens. Isa. xlviii. 13.
2. To stretch from side to side or from end to
end of ; extend over or across; continue through
or over the extent of.
This soul doth span the world. O. Herbert, Content.
The Rhyndacus is still spanned by an ancient bridge of
three arches. B. Taylor, Lands of the Saracen, p. 29.^.
The existing church shows portions of work a thousand
years apart, and spans nearly the whole of Aquileian his-
tory. E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 63.
3. To make a stretch or reach along, over, or
around ; measure or cover the span of ; grasp ;
specifically, to measure or encompass with the
hand, the little linger and thumb being extended
as far as possible: as, to span a stream with a
log or a bridge ; to span a person's wrist.
Thenne the kinge spanes his spere.
Avowyng of Arthur, st. 13. (Skeat.)
Oft on the well-known spot I fix my eyes.
And span the distance that between us lies.
Tickell, An Epistle.
How your plump arms, that were, have dropped away !
Why, I can span them. Browning, Pippa Passes, iii.
364
5793
4t. To cock by the use of a spanner, as a wheel-
lock musket or pistol.
Every man, officer and soldier, having a pistol ready
spann'd in one hand. Clarendon, Civil Wars, III. 24H.
5. Saut., to confine with ropes: as, to span the
booms. — 6. To shackle the legs of, as a horse ;
hobble. [Prov. Eng.]
II. intrans. 1. To measiu-e off or mark dis-
tances from point to point; make distinct
stretches in going, as a span-worm or measur-
ing-worm does.
If the whale is spanning, i. e. swimming in a decided
direction and appearing at the surface at intervals more
or less regular, less caution is observed.
Eiwyc. Brit., XXIV. 626.
2. To be matched for running in harness ; form
a span : as, tlie horses span well. [U. S.]
spani (span), n. [< ME. spannc, spunne, < AS.
span, a span (def. 4), gespan, a joining, connec-
tion, = D.span, a span, a team of horses, = OHG.
sjxinna, MHG. G. sjianne (> It. S2>an)ia = OF.
espan, F. empan) = Icel. spiinn {spann-) = Sw.
spann = Dan. sjmnd, a span; from the verb.] 1 .
The fuU extent or course over which anything
is stretched or prolonged ; the space or time
covered or included between terminal points ;
entire reach from end to end or from side to
side : as, the S2)an of life ; the sjjan of a bridge.
As used of physical things, span is understood as the actual
or net space or distance iDetween bounding lines or sur-
faces ; hence, the span of an arch is the length of the open-
ing between the inner faces of its abutments. Compare
def. 2. Often used figuratively.
The brief span of Roman literature, strictly so called,
was suddenly closed under a variety of influences.
Maine, Village Communities, p. 381.
Two arches over the same span of river, supposing the
butments are at the same depth, are cheaper than one.
Ruskin, Elements of Drawing.
Yea, Manhood hath a wider sjxin
And larger privilege of life than man.
Lowell, Comni. Ode.
2. A part or division of something between
terminal points: as, a bridge of ten spans. In
this sense a span would comprise the distance from the
middle line of one pier or support to that of the next, the
whole number of spans Including the entire length of the
structui-e. (The decision of the case referred to in the first
quotation turned upon the distinction between senses 1
and 2.)
The word span does not, even in architectiu'e. always
mean a part of a structure. It is, perhaps, as often used
to denote the distance or space between two columns.
Such is the obvious import of the term as used in the act
under consideration, not merely as a part of the structure
itself, but the measure of the distance between the piers
of the bridge.
U. S. Supreme Ct, March, 18S8. {Judge Lamar.)
The channel span^ were built out from the central pier
and from the adjacent flanking spans without the use of
false works iu either channel. Scribner's Mag,, IV. 32.
3. Extent of stretch, physical or mental ; dis-
tance over which anything may be extended;
reach or grasp, as of the memory or of percep-
tion. [Rare.]
Between the ages of eight and nineteen the span of
school-girls increases from 6 to 7.9 for letters, and from 6.6
to 8.6 for numerals. Span increases not only with age,
but with rank in class, and it is suggested that a "stan-
dard span" be added to the items for anthropometric mea-
surement. Am^. Jour. Psychol., I. 193.
4. As a measure, originally, the extent between
the tips of the thumb and little linger when
stretched out: the oldest use of the word in
English. The span belongs to the system of long mea-
sure to which the cubit and flngerbreadth belong. It has
always been considered as half a cubit, and still is so in
several countries of Asia. The English span is 9 inches.
The Swedish spann is an entirely ditferent kind of mea-
sure.
Spanne. mesure of the hand. Palmus.
Prompt. Parv., p. 467.
Whyche Morteys ys in Depnesse ij Spannys to the botom ;
the brede ys sumwhat more thane a Spantu.
Torfdngton, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 43.
Atween his shoulders was ae span,
About his middle war but three.
The Wee Wee Man (Child's Ballads, 1. 126).
5. Figuratively, any short space or period'; a
brief or limited extent or course ; a relatively
small measure of continuity.
Behold, thou hast made my days as it were a span long.
Book of Common Prayer, Psalter, xxxix. 6.
For the refreshing of that one span of ground God lets
fall a whole shower of rain. Donne, Sermons, x.
Thyself but Dust ; thy .Stature but a Span,
A Moment thy Duration ; foolish Man !
Prior, Solomon, i.
6. The hand vdth the fingers outspread, as for
measuring or for grasping a handful of some-
thing. [Rare.]
And my Conductor, with his span^ extended.
Took of the earth, and, with his fists well filled,
He threw it into those rapacious gullets.
Long/ellow, tr. of Dante's Inferno, vl. 25.
spane
7. Naut., a rope fastened at both ends so that
a purchase may be hooked to its bight ; also,
a double rope having thimbles attached be-
tween its two parts, used as a fair-leader for
ropes. — 8. («) In the United States (from the
original Dutch xisage), a pair of horses or
mules harnessed together ; particularly, a pair
of horses. usually driven together, or matched
for driving or work, (li) In South Africa,
two or more yokes of oxen or bullocks attached
to a wagon or a plow. For a wagon the span may
consist of from twelve to twenty animals, and for a plow
of six or eight.
span". An archaic preterit of spin.
span'' (span), adv. [The first element in the
compound span-new erroneously taken as a
separate word: see span-neic, andef. spicli-and-
S2)an.} Wholly; entirely; freshly: as, my hands
are s^mn clean (sometimes sjxindi/ clean). Bart-
lett. [CoUoq., U. S.]
spansemia, span8emic. See spanemia, etc.
span-beam (span'bem), H. The long, horizon-
tal wooden beam into which the vertical axis
carrjang the drum of a horse-whim is pivoted.
span-block (span'blok), n. Naut., one of two
blocks seized into each bight of a span and
hung ac»>oss a masthead for various uses.
spancel (span'sel), «. [< MD. S2)an^eel, .<ipansel,
a tether for a horse, a stretched rope, D. S2)an-
sel, a stretched rope (= G. spann-seil, a tether),
< sjxinnen {= G. spannen), stretch (= E. .spanl),
+ MD. seel, a rope (= OHG. MHG. G. sell, a
rope, cord, = E. sole^).} A fastening for the
hind legs of a horse or cow, or for the legs on
one side, to prevent the animal from kicking
or straying; especially, a rope for fettering a
cow's hind legs while she is milked ; a tether.
[Prov. Eng.]
Spancel, a rope to tie a cow's hinder lege.
Ray (ed. 1674), p. 44.
spancel (span'sel), r. t.; pret. and pp. yifl«-
celed or sj>ancelled, ppr. S2>anceling or spancel-
ling. [<,simncel,n.} To fasten the legs of with
a spancel, as those of a cow or horse to prevent
the animal from kicking. [Prov. Eng.]— To
spancel a crab or a lobster, to stick the point of a leg
into the l)ase of each movable claw, to prevent the animal
from pinching. This is also done by thrusting a peg into
the joint of tlie nippers or chelae.
spanceled, spancelled (span'seld), a. [< span-
eel + -ed~.} In her., hobbled or fettered to a
clog: said of ahorse. When the
bearing is properly depicted, a fore and
a hind leg should have each a fetter,
lock above the hoof and fastened to the
one end of a heavy clog.
span-countert(span'koun"t6r), «.
[< .tpan'^, v., -t- obj. eounter'^.} An
old game in which one player
threw a counter on the groimd, a Horse Span-
and another tried to hit it with his "^"^
counter, or to get so near to it that he could
span the space between them and touch both
the counters, in either case he won ; if not, his count-
er remained where it fell, and became a mark for the first
player, and so alternately till the game was won. The
game was apparently similar to that of pitching pennies,
and it was also called span-farthitig and span-feather. Hal-
liwell.
Tell the king from me that, for his father's sake, Henry
the Fifth, in whose time boys went to spa^i-counter for
French crowns, I am content he shall reign.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iv. 2. 166.
span-dogs (span'dogz), n. p/. A pair of iron
bars linked together at one end and having
sharp hooks at the other, used for grappling
timber. See cut under dog.
spandrel (span'drel), H. [Also spandril, for-
merly S2ilaundrel, S2iaunderc; origin obscure.]
In arch., the triangular space comprehended be-
tween the outer curve or extrados of an arch,
a horizontal line drawn through its apex, and
a vertical line through its springing; also, the
wall-space between the outer moldings of two
arches and a horizontal line or string-course
above them, or between these outer moldings
and the intrados of another arch rising above
and inclosing the two. in medieval architecture
the spandrels are often ornamented with tracery, sculp-
tured foliage, and the like. See cut on following page.
spandrel-'wall (span'drel-wal), ;(. A wall built
on the extrados of an arch, filling in the span-
drel.
spandy (span'di), adv. A dialectal extension
of span'i. [CoUoq., New Eng.]
Thirty gentlemen with spaiuty clean faces and hands
were partaking of refreshment.
L. M. Alcott, Hospital Sketches, p. 319.
spane (span), v. t.; pret. and pp. spaned, ppr.
spaning. [< ME. spanen, < AS. spanan (pret.
S2)edn), wean (= D. spanen, spenen = OHG.
spane
Sculptured Spandrel.— Cloisters or Mont St. Michel au Ptfril de la
Mcr, Nonnandy ; 13th century.
{bi-)»j)cn>Mii, G. gpaiien, snenen); cf. AS. sjyana
= MD. .ipcne, D. Kpccn = Icel. speni, an udder:
Sep .tpeoii.] To wean. Levins, Manip. Vocab.
[Prov. KilfT. and Scotch.]
spanemia, spanaemia (spa-ne'mi-ii), n. [NL.
sjHiiKnuia, < (_rr. (7T«nic, scarce, rare, + ai^ui,
blood.] Ill puthoL, poverty of the blood; hy-
dremia. Also, rarely, spanemy.
spanemic, spansemic (spa-nem'ik). «. and n.
[< sjiiiiii )iiiii, spiuuetiiid, + -(■<■.] I. (I. Ill med.,
reliitiiif; to s|ianemia; having the property of
impoverishing the blood; hydremic.
11. H. A medicine ha\'ing the power of im-
privcrishing the blood.
spanemy (spa-ue'mi), n. [< NL. spansemia :
sec sjiiniimid.'] Same as spauemin. [Rare.]
span-farthingt (span'fiir''Tlling), n. [< span'^,
c, + n]<\. fitrthinij.'] S&me a.s xpaii-coiiiiter.
His chief solace is to steal down and play at Rpa»/ar-
thinfj Willi the page. Swift, Modern Education.
span-feathert (span'fe^H'er), h. [< span^, r., +
olij. ((((///re.] Same an span-counter.
span-fire-new (span'fir'nu'), «. Same as sjian-
itnr, tiy< -tirir. [Prov. Eug.]
spang't (siiang), n. [< ME.spnnff, < AS. spnnge,
also iir-sponii. a clasp, brooch, = MD. spitniie,
\). spaiKj = MLG. spdiii/c = ORG. spainjd, MHG.
G. spungc, a clasp, brooch, buckle, ornament, =
Icel. spmuj, a clasp, stud, spangle, etc.; root oVi-
sciire. The Gael, spunii, a spangle, is prob. < E.
Hence spaufiJe.'] A shining ornament or ob-
ject ; a spangle.
Our plumes, our spaiigs, and al our queint aray !
Gascoii/tie, Steele Glas, p. 377.
All set with spatufs of Klitt'ring stars untold.
Bacon, Paraphrase of Psalm civ.
GlisteriiiK copper tqiawja,
Tliat glisten in tlie tyer of the Court.
Mnr^ton, Antonio and Mellida, I., ill. 1.
spang't (spang), r. t. [< spanfi^, «.] To set
with bright points; star or spangle,
t'pon his head he wore a hunter's hat
Of crimson velvet, ypantfd with stares of gold.
Bariiejield, Cassandra (1595). {Nares.)
spang- (spang), V. [A var. or collateral form
of spnnk^, move quickly, perhaps due to asso-
ciation with .s7)r/«_r/ (pret. .syjrioif/).] I. inlraii.s.
To leap; spring. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
An I could hut hac gotten some decent claes on, T wad
hae simiiijeil out o' bed. ScoU, Old Mortality, vii.
II. trans. To cause to spring; set forcibly
in motion; throw with violence. [Prov. Eng.
and Scotch.]
She came up to the table with a fantastic spring, and
spanijed down the sparkling mass on it.
C. Reaile, Never too I.iite to Mend, l.xv. (Davies.)
spang'-* (spang), H. l<.spang^,v.] A spring; a
Icupiiig or springing up; a violent blow or
movement. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
Set roasted beef and pudding on the opposite side o' the
pit o' Tophet, and an Knglishman will make a ftpaiiff at it.
ScoU, Rob Koy, xxviii.
He went swinging by the rope back to the main stem of
the tree, gave it a fierce spang with his feet, and . . . got
an inch nearer the window. C. Iteadc, Hard Cash, xliii.
spang^ (spang), r. [Appar. a corrupt form of
»j)rt«i.] To hitch ; fasten. [Scotch.]
To »panij horses, or fasten them to the chariot.
UoUyband, Dlctlonarle, 1693. (HattiweU.)
6794
spang^ (spang), n. [Cf. span'^, r.] A span.
[Si'otcli.]
spangle (spnng'gl), «. [< yiE.xpamicl.spanffele,
.■./iriHi/v//, a spangle; dim.of .s/innf/'.] 1. Asmall
iiiece of glittering material, such as metal foil ;
lience, any small sjiarkling object. Formerly
spangles wer'e often lozenge-shaped ; now they are usually
circular, ver>' small, and sewed uiH>n theatrical and other
garments through holes with which they are pierced. In
old embrciiilery they were of many forms.
Thus in a starry night fond children cry
For the rich irpanijie^ that adorn the sky. Waller.
A fine young personage in a coat all over fpangles.
Gray, Letters, 1. 205.
2. One of the small metal clasps used in fas-
tening the tapes and wires of a hoop-skirt. — 3.
A spongy excrescence on the oak. See oak-
spanijle.
spangle (spang'gl), v.; prat, and pt). spanyleil,
ppr. spanijVnij. [< spangle, 7(.] I. trans. To
set or cover with many small bright objects or
points; especially, to decorate with spangles,
as a ganneut.
What stars do epangle heaven with such beauty?
Shak., T. of the S., iv. B. 31.
II. intrans. To glitter; glisten, like anything
set with spangles. [Bare.]
Tassils ttpanglynffi- ynne the sunne,
Muche glorious to beholde.
Chatterton, Bristowe Tragedy, st. 67.
spangled (spang'gld), a. [< spamjlc + -ed".']
Adorned with spangles; set with many small
bright objects. Compare star-span<iled.
Her skin pure dimity, yet more fair, being spangled here
and there with a golden freckle.
Sheridan, The Duenna, ii. 1.
Spangled coquette, a small and very gorgeously colored
creatcil IninnninL'-tiird, Lophnrnia reginje.
Spangler (spang'^ler), n. [< spanijk + -rrl.]
One who or that which spangles.
O Maker of sweet poets ! dear delight
Of this fair world and all its gentle livers ;
Spangler of clouds, halo of crystal rivers.
Keats, I Stood Tiptoe upon a Little Hill.
spangling-machine (spang'gling-ma-shen"), ".
A machine for fitting the clasps or spangles
used in clamping together the tapes and wires
of a hoop-skirt. E. H. Knight.
spangly (spang'gli), a. [< .fpanglr + -^1.] Re-
sembling spangles; having the glittering effect
produced by many briglit points.
Bursts of spangly light. Keats, EndjTnion, i.
spangolite (spang'go-lit), n. [Named after
Norman Spang of Pittsburgh, Penn.] A rare
mineral occuiTing in he.xagonal crystals of an
emerald-green color, and haring perfect basal
cleavage. It is a basic sulphate of copper and alu-
minium, containing a small percentage of chlorin. It is
found with cuprite in Arizona.
Spaniard (spau'yilrd), n. [= D. Spanjaard;
with suffix -ard (cf. G. Dan. Spanicr = Sw. Spa-
nior, with suffix cognate with -O'l), < Spain (G.
Spanicn, eiv.),ilj. Hispania, Spain, < Hi.<<pani,
the inhabitants of Hispania or Spain. The
Rom. adj. is F. cspagnol (> ME. SjHiinolde, n.) =
Sp. Espatiol = Pg. Hcspanliol = It. Sj)agni(olo,
< ML. NL. Hi-ipaniolus, < L. Bisjiauia, Spain
(whence ult. E. spaniel). The L. adjectives
are Hispaniis, Hispanicnsis, and Hispaniens (see
IJispanic).1 A native or a citizen of Spain, a
kingdom of southwestern Europe, forming the
greater part of the Iberian peninsula ; in gen-
eral, a member of the Spanish race, of mixed
Celtic, Latin, Gothic, Arabic, and other ele-
ments, but now ranked as one of the Latiu
peoples.
spaniel (span'yel or span'el), n. and a. [Early
mod. E. also .5;)a««e^; < ME. spaiiiel, spangelle,
spai/ni/rl, spai/nel, spane^eole, < OF. espagneul,
cspagnol, P. ^pagneul, a spaniel, orig. OP. cliicn
cspagnol, F. (•/(if n (7K((/He«/, a Spanish dog; < Sp.
EspaSiol, Spanish: see Spnniitnl.'] I. h. 1. A dog
of a domestic breed, of medium and small sizes,
with a long silky and usually curly coat, long,
soft, drooping ears, feathered tail and stern, of
docile, timid, and affectioiuite disposition, much
used for sporting purposes and as pets. The
most usual colors are liver and white, red and white, or
black and white, in broken or massed areas, sometimes
deep brown or black on the face tu" breast, with a fan mark
over the eye. Spaniels sport or arebreii into niany strains,
and three classes of tlu'ni are sometimes distinguisheil ;
land' or Jield-spanieiK, iru'Iuding the cocker and springer;
7vafer-s}}'a7iiels ; and /"if .^fiiiiiiis, as the King Charles and
the Blenheim. The Engli>h spaniel is a superior and very
pure breed ; and. although the name spaniel would seem
to indicate a Spanish origin, it is most probably indige-
nous. This dog was used in the ilays of falconn,' to start
the game. The King Charles is a small black-and-tan
variety of the spaniel ; the Blenheim is similar, but white
marked with reil or yellow ; both should have a rounded
head with short muzzle, full eyes, and wcll-frluged ears
SpaniBh
and feet. The Maltese dog and thellondog are also small
toy spaniels, used as lap-dogs. The water-spaniels, large
and small, ditfer from the common spaidel in the rough-
ness of their coats, and In uniting the aquatic propensi-
ties of the Newfciundland dog with the fine hunting quali-
ties of their own race. Leading strains of the springers
are the Clumlier, Norfolk, and Sussex, In dillerent colors.
2. Figuratively, a mean, cringing, fawning
person; a blindly submissive follower: from
the characteristics of the spaniel in relation to
its master, or when in a state of fear.
He, unhappy man I whom your advancement
Hath niin'd by being spaniel to your fortunes,
Will curse he train'd me hither. Ford, Fancies, ill. 3.
H. a. Like a spaniel ; fawningly submissive;
mean; servile; cringing.
Low-crooked court'sles, and base jr^ni^f-fawning.
Stiak., J. C, ML 1. 43.
spaniel (span'yel or span'el), r. [< xpanitl, «.]
I. intrans. To fawn; cringe; be obsequious.
Chnrcliill.
II. tranti. To follow like a spaniel. Sliak.,
A. and C, iv. 12. ■21.
Spaniolate (span'i-o-lat), r. t. [< Sp. EgpaiUil,
Spanish ( see spaniel), + -ate-.'] Same as Spani-
oliic. Sir 1'. Sidnei/ (Kingsley in Darie.i).
spaniolite (span'i-o-lit), «. A name given by
Brcithaupt to a variety of schwatzite.
Spaniolize (spau'i-o-liz), r. t. [< OF. Espagno-
liscr; as Sjianiol(atc) -I- -i:c. Cf. Uispaniolicc.']
To make Spanish in character or sentiments ;
Hispaniolize. [Rare.]
A tympany of Spaniolized bishops swaggering in the fore-
top of the state. Milton, Reformation in Eug., ii.
Spanish (span'ish), a. and n. [< ME. Spaini.ic
= 1). ,Sj)a<insch = G. Spanisch = Sw. Dan. Sjyansk
(ML. reflex S2>aniscu.s-); as Spain (see Spaniard)
-I- -is/(l.] I. (/. Of or pertaining to Spain or
a Sjianiard or Spaniards. — spanlsli arbor-vine,
Armada, bayonet, black. See the mnins. — Spanish
bean, see smrlrt runner, under runner. — Spanish ber-
ries. See Pers-ian herrieti, under Persia}i. — Spanish blue-
bell. Same as .Spanish sin/iU. — Spanish broOm. See
brnomi, 1. — Spanish buckeye. See ^t'cArj/e.— Spanish
bugloss. Same as alkanet, 2. — Spanish bUTtOIL See
bttrton. — Spanish calalu. See JVij/Zii/accrt.— Spanish
campion, sec .SV/f«<-.— Spanish carnation, cedar,
chalk. See the nouns.— Spanish catarrh. Same as
injlnenza, 1. — Spanish Chair, a stutted and upholstered
chair with deep seat and higli back, made soft and luxuri-
ous, but without arms. — Spanish Chestnut. See chest-
nut, 1. — Spanish cloak, see c}<'ak. i.— Spanish clover.
See Richardsonia. — Spanish cress, a pepperwort, /-e;n"-
diumCardaniines; also, another crucif el t'Uf^ plant. CrtmVft-
tern Vellte {Vetla annua). — Spanish cross. See crosgl.
— Spanish curlew. («) The wliitc ibis, Emiucimns alhus:
a bad misnomer. [Southern f. S. 1 (b) The long-billed
curlew, Numenius longirostris. (Local, U. S.]— Spanish
dagger. Same as dagger-j^lant. — Spanish elm. See
prineeu-ood.— Spanish epoch cr era. See era. Span-
ish ferreto. ScL-./Vrivfo. — Spanish fever. See Texan
feeer, under Tej-a);.-. Spanish fox, fumaCB. See the
nouns, — Spanish fly. {a) .\ blister-beetle ; a canthai-id,
as Canthari.-i nr Li/tta vesieatoria, a ineloid beetle found in
middle and stMilhern Europe and southwestern Asia, where
it feeds upon ash, lilac, and other trees. It undergoes hy-
permetamorphosis, and in its early stages is a parasite in the
nests of wild bees of the genus Ceratina. See cut under
Cantharis. (?)) A preparation of Spanish flies ; cantharides
used as a vesicant.- Spanish-fly ointment. See oint-
ment.— Spanish fowl, a breed of the domestic hen. more
exactly called tvhite-.faeed htaek Simni.-<h. They are fowls
of fair size and stately carriage, of glossy greenish-black
plumage, with high red comb, single and deeply serrate,
large red wattles, and the ear-lobes and entire side of the
face enameled white. The flesh is superior, ;in«i tin hen is
an excellent layer of large white eggs. - Spanish gourd,
the winter .squash, Vueuyhita maxima. — Spanish graSS.
Same as <.'i;irii(ii — Spanish hyacinth, see liiiacinilnts.
— Spanish Jasmine, see JnsHndKm.— Spanish Juice.
See li'cnrier, 2.— Spanish Juniper,. '""|■;l.•rl(.^• Ihurijera.—
Spanish lace. See laee.— Spanish lady, a labroid fish,
Unriie or liixh'anns rn/us, of the ( arildiean and neighb(tr-
ing seas,— Spanish leather, lobster, mackerel, see the
nouns, — Spanish licorice, the common licorice, — Span-
ish mahogany, see iHali,«ianu. 2 — Spanish main, for-
merly the northeast coast of South America, between the
Orinoco river and the isthmus of l*aiiania, and the adjoin-
ing p:ut of the Caribbean sea. — Spanish morion. See
7)iorj''>ni. — Spanish moss. Same ab long-moss. — Span-
ish n, in printing, the letter n with a curved line (Sp,
^i7(/t') over it {ii), reckoned as the sixteenth letter in the
Spanish alphabet. It marks the omission of an original i,
and preserves its coalesced sound, as in K.t}>afia (as-pa'-
ny.a) htr lli.yiania, Spain, corresponding to gn in Italian
and French,- Spanish needles. See fltrfenV, 1.- Span-
ish nut. See not.— Spanish oak, an oak, Quereus fal-
cata, of the southern tinted States, Its wood is largely
used for fuel, and to some extent for other purposes; its
bark is rich in tannin. Also red-oak, and sometimes Tur-
key oak. The swamp Spanish oak is the pin-oak. — Span-
ish oyster-plant. Sec oyster-plant.- Spanish parra-
keet, the violet grosbeak, J.oxtgiUa violaeea, a Babanuui
tanager. [.Andros Island, ] — Spanish plket, a spear used
in Scotland and the nortli of England .anout ltX)o, and spe-
cilled as the arm of a noble. .Anderson, Anc, Scottish
\\' capons, p. 13. - Spanish plover, plum, point, porgy,
potato. See the nouns.- Spanish rider, the punish-
ment of the herisson.— Spanish soap, squill, stopper,
sword, tinder, toothpick, topaz. See the mums.—
Spanish stripes, a kind of woolen fabric. E. 11. Knight.
— Spanish trefoil. Same as lucerne.- Spanish tJTie
of poultry, an economically important group of varieties
of the domestic hen, originating in the lands borderiog
Spanish
on the ^lediteiraneaii, and characteristic of that region.
The disposition of these fowls is restless and vivacious ;
the form somewhat slender, approaching the games; comb
typically high and deeply serrated, although there are
rose-eombed varieties of some of the breeds; size small
to medium. The hens are non-sitters, and very superior
layers; tlie eggs are white. The colors vary according to
the breed. The ear-lobes are enameled-white. The group
includes the Aneoim, Andalusian, [,eghorns, Minoreas, and
white-fiued bbuk Spanish.— Spanish walnut olL See
ctV — Spanisli white, see hAi/c— Spanish woodbine.
Same ad .V/-«(;ii.>7i iirh,<rrini\ — Spanish wormseed. See
u'i'rmsetti.— To ride the Spanish raare. See ride. — To
walk Spanish, to bt- forced tv \\;ilkt.'n tiptoe by another,
who seizes one by the collar and by the seat of the trou-
sers : a sport of IJoys ; hence, to walit gingerly ; act under
the compulsion of another. [Colloq., U. S.]
II. II. 1. The language of Spain, one of the
Romance languages, but much ini.xed with
other elements and altered by them. Of its many
dialects, that of Castile became the standard form in cul-
tivated speech and literature, the language of which is
hence distinctively called Castilian. It is the prevailing
language in Mexico, Central America, and those countries
of South America which were settled by Spaniards.
2. A white-faeed black Spanish fowl. See
Spniii.'ili finch under I.
Spanish- American (spau'ish-a-mer'i-kan), a.
and H. I. a. Of or pertaining to the parts of
America where Spanish is the vemaciilar.
II. «. All Ameiican of Spanish blood; a citi-
zen of a Spanish-American state.
Spanish-flag (span'ish-ilag'), «. Aseorpoenoid
tish, Sebastes n(br>riiictus, of the coast of Cali-
fornia, attaining a length of fifteen inches, and
in life one of the most brilliantly colored fishes
in American waters. It is pale rose-red, almost
white, cross-ban-ed with intense crimson, a col-
oration suggesting the book-name.
spankl (spangk), V. i. [Cf. Dan. spanke, strut,
stalk; MLG. freq. spenkeren, LG. sjtenkerii,
spakkeni, cause to run or spring about quickly,
intr., run quickly, gallop. Cf. spaiiff~.'\ To
move with a quick springing step between a
trot and a gallop; move quickly and with spirit.
See xpaiikiiig^.
Here a gentleman in a natty gig, with a high-trotting
horse, came spanking towards us over the common.
Thackeray, Lovel the Widower.
spank- (spangk), 1'. [Origin obscure ; possibly
a diff. use of «pa«Al.] I. trans. 1. To strike
with the open hand, or with something flat and
hard; slap with force on the buttocks.
ileg led her son away, feeling a strong desire to gpank
the little marplot. L. M. Atcott, Little Women, xrxviit
2. To urge by slapping or striking: impel for-
cibly ; drive ; produce some specified effect
upon by spanking or slapping.
How knowingly did he gpank the horses along.
Thackeray, Shabby Genteel Story, v. (Dames.)
H. intraiis. To pound, beat, or slap the wa-
ter in sailing, as a boat. J. A. Heiishatl.
spank- (spangk), n. [< .sjiank^, t'.] A sound-
ing blow with the open hand or something flat,
especially upon the buttocks.
My mother lifted me cleverly, planted two spanks be-
hind, and passed me to the hands of Mme.
The Century, XXX\al. 743.
spanker^ (spang'ker), K. [< spank'^ + -er^.]
1. One that takes long strides in walking; a
fast-going or fleet horse. [CoUoq.] — 2. .Va»f.,
a fore-and-aft sail set on the after side of the
mizzenmast of a ship or bark, its head is extended
by a boom called the spanker-gaff, and its foot generally,
but not always, by the spanker-boom. It was formerly
called a driver, and is now sometimes calle'd on English
ships a v\i2Zen. See cut under ship.
3. Something striking, from its unusual size or
some other peculiarity; a stunner, a whopper.
[Colloq.]
spanker- (spang'ker), n. [Appar. for "spanger,
< spang + -frl.] A gold coin. [Prov. Eng.]
spanker-eel (spang'ker-el), «. The river-lam-
prey, Aminoccetes flwviatilis. [Prov. Eng.]
spanker-gaff (spang'ker-gaf), «. Seepa/1, 2.
spanker-mast (spang'ker -mast), n. See
rnn.'it'^, 1.
spanking^ (spang'kiug), p. a. [Ppr. of spank^,
V.} 1. Moving with a quick, lively pace ; dash-
ing: free-going. The Century, XXVII. 108. — 2.
Strikinglylarge, or sm-prisinginany way; going
beyond expectation; stunning; whopping. W.
CoUiii.^\ After Dark, Stolen Letter. [CoUoq.]
— Spanldng breeze, a fresh, strong breeze.
spanking^ (spang'king), H. [Verbal n. otsiiaiik^.
c] The act of striking with the open hand, or
with something flat: a punishment often ad-
ministered to childi-en.
span-lashing (span'lash"ing), ». Naut., a lash-
ing used to secure together two ropes or spars
a short distance apart.
5795
spanless (span'les), a. [< span -I- -less.'] In-
capatile of being spanned or measured,
span-long (spau'long), a. Of the length of a
span.
Span4ong elves that dance about a pool.
B. Jonson, Sad Shepherd, ii. 2.
spanner (span'fer), ». [< span'^ + -ei'l.] 1.
One who or that which spans. — 2. An instru-
ment for clasping and turning a nut on a screw,
or for any similar purpose, as turning the
wheel in cocking the old wheel-lock firearms,
fastening and unfastening the couplings of
fire-hose, etc. ; a screw-key or screw-wrench.
Spanners are made either with a hole to fit the shape of
the nut, aa square or hexagonal, or with movable jaws that
can be tightened over a nut or a coupling lA any shape.
3. A cross-brace. — 4. In the parallel motion
of a marine steam-engine, a rod which con-
nects the jointed rods with the radius-bar; also,
in some of the earlier engines, the hand-bar or
lever by which the valves were moved for the
admission and shutting off of the steam. — 5. A
span-worm or looper.
span-new (span'nii), a. [< ME. spannmve, spon-
neoioe, < Icel. spdnnyr, also spdnyr (= MHG.
span-nuwe, G. S2)an-neu), span-new, < sjmnn, a
chip or shaving, a spoon, + nyr, new: see spooii^
and new. The term, like others of like import,
refers to something just cut or made, fresh
from the workman's hands. Cf. brand-new,
fire-new; and see also S2)ick-and-span-new.'\
Quite new; brand-new; fire-new. [Archaic or
dialectal.]
This tale ay was span-neive to begynne,
Til that the nyght departed hem atwynne.
Chaucer, Troilus, iii. 1665.
spannishingt, «• [•! ME. spannishing, verbal n.
of 'spannisli, < OF. esjianiss-, stem of certain
parts of espanir, e.<<j>andir, < L. expandere, ex-
pand: see expand 'And spawn.] The blooming
of a flower; full bloom.
I saw that through the leves grene
The rose spredde to spannyshinge.
Rom. of the Rose, 1. 3633.
span-piece (span'pes), «. In arch., the collar-
beam of a roof.
span-roof (span'rof), n. A roof that has two
equal inclined planes or sides, in contradis-
tinction to & pent-roof or lean-to roof.
span-saw (span'sa), n. A frame-saw.
span-shackle (span'shak"l), n. In ship-build-
iny, a large bolt driven through the forecastle
and spar-deck beams and forelocked before
each beam, with a large square or triangular
shackle at the head for recei^'ing the end of a
boom or da\'it.
span-worm (span'werm), «. In en tow., a looper,
measurer, or measuring-worm ; the larva of any
geometrid moth. See 7neasitring-ti-or)n, inch-
worm, tooper, loopworm, and especially geome-
ter, 3. See cuts under cankerworm and Cidario.
sparl (spiir), «. [< ME. sparre, < AS. *spearra
(not foimd, but indicated by the derived verb)
= MD. sparre. sperre, D. spar — OHG. sparm,
MHG. sparre, G. sparren, a bar, beam, = Icel.
.•'•parri, a spar, gag, the gate of a town, sperra,
a spar, rafter, = Sw. Dan. sparre, a rafter; cf.
Ir. spurr, a spar, joist, beam, balk, sparra. a
spar, nail, = Gael, sparr, a spar, joist, beam,
roost: Ir. Gael, ■■tparran, a bar, bolt (perhaps <
E.); perhaps akin to spear'^. Hence spar^, v.,
and ult. j)«rl, parrock, park.] 1. A stick or
piece of wood of considerable length in pro-
portion to its thickness ; a stout pole : a large
cudgel. [Obsolete or dialectal in this general
sense.]
Than he caught a sparre of Oke with bothe hondes, aud
caste his shelde to the grounde for to be more light, and
com in to the presse ther as he saugh thikkeste.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. -460.
2t. A bar used for fastening a gate or door, or
the like ; hence, a bolt.
The Prince staid not his aunswere to devize,
But, opening streight the Sparre, forth to him came.
Spenser, F. Q., V. xi. 4.
3. Specifically — (a) A round stick of timber,
or a stout pole, such as those used for the masts,
yards, booms, etc., of ships, and for the masts
and jibs of derricks, (b) One of the common
rafters of a roof, as distinguished from the prin-
cipal rafters; also, one of the sticks used as
rafters in a thatched roof.
By assaut he wan the cite after.
And rente adoun both wal and sparre and rafter.
Chaucer. Knight's Tale, 1. 132.
Now nothing was heard in the yard but the dull thuds of
the beetle which drove in tiie spars, and the rustle of the
thatch in the intervals.
T. Hardy, Far from the Madding Crowd, xxxvi.
spar
(c) A pole lashed to a carriage to hold it up, in
place of a disabled wheel. A'. H. Knight.
spari (spar), V. t. ; pret. and pp. .iparred, ppr.
sparring. [Early mod. E. also sparr, sparre;
< ME. sparren, sperren, speren, < AS. 'sjtarrian
(in \ip.gesparrod), "sjiearrian (in camp. bis2)ear-
rian = OHG. spurran, sperran, MHG. G. sper-
ren = Icel. sparra, sperra = Sw. sparra = Dan.
spserre, fasten with a spar; from the noun.]
It. To shut, close, or fasten with a bar or a
bolt ; bar ; fasten in any way.
For when he saugh here dorres spered alle,
Wil neigh for sorwe adoun he gan to falle.
Chaucer, Troilus, v. 531.
He it sparrede with a key. Jioin. o.fthe Rose, 1. 3320.
Calk your windows, spar up all your doors.
B. Jonson, Staple of News, ii. 7.
2. To furnish with or form by the use of spars ;
supply a spar or spars to: as, to spar a ship or
a mast. — 3. To aid (a vessel) over a shallow
bar by the use of spars and tackles: a device
frequently in use on the western rivers of the
United States.
spar^ (spar), «. [Formerly also sparr; < ME.
spar (only in early ME. comp. spseiyton), < AS.
*spier, foimd only in comp. si)ser-stdn (see spar-
stone) and in adj. spxren, glossing gi^is us, i. e. L.
gypseus, of gypsum, = late MHG. spar, gypsum,
usually in comp. spar-gtas and .spar-kale, .sjwr-
kalk, sper-kalk, G. spar-kalk, plaster; origin ob-
seiu'e.] In mineral., a general term formerly
employed, but rather vaguely, to include a large
number of crystalline minerals having a bright
but non-metallic luster, especially when break-
ing readily into fragments with smooth sur-
faces. A specific epithet is used with it in each case
to designate a particular species. Calc-spar or calcareous
spar (crystalline calcite), adamantine spar (corundum),
heavy-spar (barite), satin-spar (gypsum), Jtuor-spar or Der-
byshire spar (fluorite), and tabular spar (wollastonite) are
common examples. The word is used as a suffix in the
name. feldspar. Among miners the term spar is frequently
used alone to express any bright crystalline substance. —
Adamantine, calcareous, carbon, cross-course spar.
See the qualifying words, — Derbyshire spar, tinoride
of calcium, a mineral found in great beauty and abun-
dance in Derbyshire, England ; sameas lluor-spar. — Dog-
tooth spar, a
variety of cal-
cite, crystalliz-
ing in scaleno-
hedral tonus :
so named from
a fancied re-
semblance of
its crystals to
canine teeth. —
Iceland spar,
a transpasent
variety of cal- -g^^-,!^!iy "^4.^ — j-~ ' :j^^r^':c>"
cite or calcium Dog-tooth Spar,
carbonate. In
consequence of its strong double refraction, it is valuable
for experiments on the double refraction and polarization
of light, and is the substance from which Nicol prisms are
made. The supply for this pui-pose has all been obtained
from a large cave in a iloleritic rock near Helgastal in
Iceland.— iJail-head, ponderous, etc., spar. See the
qualifying words.
spar3 (spiir), V. i.; pret. and pp. spiarred ; ppr.
sparring. [Early mod. E. sparre ; < ME. spar-
ren, rush, make an onset; in def. 2 perhaps a
diff. word, < OF. esparer, F. eparer(=lt.sparare),
fling out with the heels, kick. Cf. Lith. spirti,
stamp, kick; Buss, sporiti, quarrel, wrangle.
The word spar cannot be connected, unless re-
motely, with spur.] It. To rush forward in at-
tack; make an onset.
He put hyni to Paris with a proude will,
Sparrit at hyra with a spere spitusly fast.
Destruction o.f Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 6914.
2. To rise aud strike with the shanks or spurs;
fight, as cocks, with the spurs protected with
leather pads, so that the birds cannot injure
each other.
A young cock will «par at his adversary before his spins
are grown. G. White, Nat. Hist, of Selbome.
3. To make the motions of attack and defense
with the arms and closed fists : use the hands
in or as if in boxing, either with or without
boxing-gloves ; practise boxing.
"Come on," said the cab-driver, sparring away like
clockwork. Dickens, Pickwick, ii.
4. To bandy words ; engage in a wordy eon-
test, either angrily or humorously.
Well, Madam, what if, after idl this sparring,
We both agree, like friends, to end our jarring?
Goldsmith, Epilogue spoken by Mrs. Eulkley and Miss
[Catley.
spar^ (spiir), n. [< spar^, v.] 1. A prelimi-
nary spaiTing action; a flourish of the arms
and fists in putting one's self in the attitude of
boxing. — 2. A sparring-match ; a contest of
boxing or striking; also, a cock-fight in which
spar
the cont. ks are not i>emiitted to do
t'uch otii li.inii, or in wliicli tliov Imvf
their n]',,, I with Htiiffed leutlii-r puds,
so thai tlicy cannot cnt each other. — 3. A
wordy contest; a skirmish of words.
spar* (Hjiiir). II. [= F. spare = Sp. c.iparo, < L.
spanig, < Or. airnpof, a kind of fish, the gilthoad.]
A sfinroid lish; any species of ftparus. Iloir-
liiisiiii, Anc. E(fj-pt.
sparable (spar'a-bl), h. [Formerly xpcrrahlr,
xparriiicliU , a corruption of sparri)ic-b>U, a nail
so culled on account of its resemblance to the
bill of u sparrow; see xparrow-bill.J A kind of
headless nail used for the soles and heels of
coarse boots and shoes.
All shoeniiikerB know whnt tparable* are, and most uf
them. 1 think, know also that rparablf is short for spiir-
rowbill. Tlif npnrnMf* are of two kinds— thin for 8<ilf8,
and tliick for heels. In the trade they are calletl sepa-
rately "ldlls"and "thick hiils.'* . . . Heel itj>araUfii are
gulDKOUt of use, and a null with a liead is used instead.
A', and Q.,7lh ser, V. 111.
Cob clouts his shooes, and, as the story tolls.
His thURibnailos par'd afford him fperrabtee.
Ilerrick, I'pon Cob.
Sparable tin, small crystals of tiu-stonc: so called from
tliL-ir iniii^'inary reeemlilance to the kind of null so named.
Sparada (spa-niMii), «. An enibiotocoid lish
of the Pacific coast of North America, Micro-
metrus uggre<i(itiis : a name also extended to
Sparad.-L i,i\ticrotMeCriis ^i^c^tgatits'),
otliers of tlie same waters and genus. That above
named is about six inches long ; the adult males in spring
are almost entirely black ; the usual coloration is silvery
with dusky back and longitudinal dark stripes interrupted
l>y three vertical yellow bars.
sparadrap (spar'a-drap; F. pron. spa-ra-dra'),
H. [< F. spariidrdj), OF. sparadrajya = Sp.
esparadrapo, enjmdnipo, csparadnijo = It. spti-
radrappo, JfHi.sparadrapum; oi-igiu uncertain.]
In med., a cerecloth ; an adhesive plaster, a
medicated bandage, or the like, either linen or
paper.
sparaget, "■ [Also sperage; < ME. sparage,
speragc, < OF. t:i<j)(ragc = Sp. espdrrago = Pg,
espargo = It. .sparago, sparagio = MHG. G.
spargel, < L. asparagus, < Gr. aaizafiayo^, aspara-
gus: see asparagus.'^ Same as asparagus.
Speraae is sowe aboute Aprill kalende
In redes sniale ymade by lyne in wete
And fatte lande.
PnUattiiis, Uusbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 112.
Sparagmite (spa-rag'mit), n. [< Gr. mrdpayfia,
a piece torn off.] The name given by Norwegian
geologists to a reddish feldspathic sandstone
occurring in the Lower Silurian.
sparagrass, ". [A coiTuption otsparagus, simu-
lating grass. Cf. sparroir-grass.^ Same as o*-
paragus. [Obsolete or vulgar.]
Were I, gentlemen, worthy to advise, I should recom-
mend the opening a new branch of trade : sparagrass, gen-
tlemen, the manufacturing of sparaijrass.
Fooic, Mayor of Garratt, ii. 2.
sparagUS (spar'a-gus), II. [An aphetic form of
asparagus. Heiiee sparagrass, sparrow-grass.']
Same as asparagus. Congrcvc, tr. of Eleventh
Satire of .Tuveual. [Obsolete or vulgar.]
Sparaxis (spa-rak'sis), v. [NL. (Ker, 1805),
so named from the torn shreds fringing the
spathe; < Gr. aTi-dpa^i^, a tearing, < OKapdarjcn;
tear.] A genus of monocotyledonous plants, of
the order /Wf/crF and tribe Ixicfe. It is characterized
by flowers witli a short perianth-tube enlai'ged and bell-
sbapcd above, unilatenU erect stamens, and slender un-
divided recurved style-braiudies. Tlie fruit is a membra-
nous three-valved locnlicidal capsule. There are 6 (or as
some regard them 11) species, all natives of the Capo of
Good Hope. They are bulbous plants with a slender stem
bearing a few flat or sword-shaiied erect or curving leaves,
and handsome flowers, each solitary and sessile within a
thin dry fringed spatbe, marked witli brown lines. They
are valued as summer-flowering bulbs, and numerous low-
growing varieties are in cultivation, especially of .9. tri-
color and ,S. iirancliflitra, of various colors from white to
crimson, generally with a dark center, llie bulb of S.
bulbifrra is edible. See harleqiiinjlouer.
sparblet, ;•. /. See sparplc.
spar-buoy (spiir'boi), «. A buoy for marking
a channel, etc., made of a spar moored bv one
end so that the other end will stand up above
the water. Spar-buoys are much used in nav-
igable channels where ice runs swiftly. See
cut tmder buoy.
Sparganitim
6. Used reflexively, to be sparing of one's self;
be chary or diffident ; act with reser»-e.
Hir thoughte that a lady sholde hirr gpare,
\\hat for hire kynrcde an<l hire nortelrie.
Chaucer, Kceve's Tale, 1. 46.
II. iiilraiis. 1. To be frugal or saving; econ-
omize ; act parsimoniously or stingily.
I. who at some times spend, at others spare,
Divided between carelessness and care.
Pope, Iniit. of Horace, II. ii. 290.
2. To withhold action of any kind; refrain from
the doing of something, especially something
harmful or harsh ; hold one's hand; keep quiet;
hold olT.
He may nat spare althogh he were hisbrother.
He moot as wel seye o word as another.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1.
Whan thay tfi thar master cam,
Leytell .lohn w<)ld not spar.
IMnii Iliiiid ami the 7'i/«<t (Child's Ballads, V.
To spare for. (n) To be saving or reserved on account
of or with icference t^i; stint the use or amount of: as,
he spaml mit/or risk or cost to accomplish his purpose.
I shall spare/fir no spenre A', thu spede wele.
And do thi deuer duly as a duke nobill.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. .S.), 1. 233.
(61) To withhold effort for; desist from. York I'lays. p.
352. (ct) To refrain on account of; allow to deter or hin-
der. Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 36.
737.
. 29).
5796
sparclet, f. and «. An old spelling of sparkle.
spar-deck (spiir'dek), u. Xaut., the ui)per
deck of u ve.-isel, extending from stem to stern
and including the quarter-deck and poop-deck :
so called as being that on or above which the
spars are disjjosed. See deck, 2, and cuts under
fiirreasllr and frame.
spar-dust (spUr'dust), n. The dust in wood
wliicli is produced bviusects. JlalHwvU. [I'rov.
Fug.]
spare' (spiir), a. [< ME. .tpar (rare), < AS. spxr.
= OIlG.s/wr = Icel. «/)«)■»", spare, sparing; also
in comp. or deriv. AS. spier-hciidc, spwr-liijnde,
later sparlieiide = OHG. sparheuti, sparing; AS.
spir-lk; si)aring, = G. sjidrlich, frugal; G. .s-par-
saiii = Sw. .^parsam = Dan. .sparsmii, s])ariiig;
prob. akin to L. parcus, sparing, parcerv, spare
(see parcitij, parsimony); Gr. (Tiropi'tif, scattered,
rare, < anelpew, scatter, sow (see spore, sperm^).']
1. Scanty; meager; frugal; not plentiful or
abundant: as, a spare diet.
But there are scenes where Nature's niggard hand
Gave a spare portion to the fainish'd land.
Crabbe. Works, I. 8.
2. Lacking in substance; lean; gaunt; poor;
thin; flimsy.
O give luo the spore men, and spare me the great ones.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iii. 2. 288.
Sir Launfal's raiment thin and spare
Was idle mail 'gainst the barbed air.
Lowell, Vision of Sir Launfal, ii.
3. Reserved; chary; cautious.
A man to be in gluing free, in asking spare, in promise
slow, in performance speedy.
Puttcnham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 245.
4. That may be spared, dispensed with, or ap-
plied to a different purpose; not needed for
regular or appointed uses ; superabundant : as,
sjiare time for recreation ; spare ca.sh.
When I am excellent at caudles,
And cullises, and have enough spare izold
To boil away, you shall be welcome to me.
Beau, and FL, Captain, i. 3.
5. Reserved from common use ; provided or
held for extra need; not regularly required:
as, a spare anchor; a spare umbrelja.
A sjmre parlor and bedroom I refurnished entirely with
old mahogany and crimson upholstery.
Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xxxiv.
6. ln:o6l., sparingly distributed; remote from
one another; few in number ; sparse: VuS, spare
hairs, spots, or punctures. =Syn. 4. ind 5. Supernu-
merary, extra.
spare' (spar), v.; pret. and pp. spared, ppr. spar-
ing. [< ME. spareii, sparien, < AS. sparian = - . . - .^
OFries. spara = D. sparen = MLG. .'^paren = sparefulnesst (spar fiil-nes), w.
OHG. sparoii, MHG. spam, G. sjiareii = Icel. '^^""S spareful or sparing.
Sw. spara = Dan. spare, spare (cf. L. parcere Largess his hands could never skill of «parf/K?nc)!A
(Vsywr), spare); from the adj.] 1. trans. 1. 5ir P. Sid«fi(, Arcadia, ii.
To be frugal, saving, or chary of; refrain from sparely (spar'li),o(?i'. [< ME.s;x(Wh7(C( = MH6.
employing freely; use or dispense with moder- spcrliehe); < spare'i^ -\- -ly^.] Sparingly; scan-
-^'-- tily; thinly; leanly.
spare! (spar), «. [< spared, r.] If. Frugal use;
saving- economy; moderation; restraint.
Spend in measure as thou doest get ;
Make spare of that thou haste.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 94.
Our victuals failed us, though we made good spore of
them. Bacon, .New Atlantis.
Pour'd out their plenty without spight or sjiare.
Spenser, ¥. IJ., III. i. 51.
2. In Anieriean howling, an advantage gained
by the knocking down of all the pins by rolling
two balls: as. to make a spare, in such a case, when
the player's turn comes again, the pins knocked down by
his first liall are added to those made in the spare to com-
plete the record of that turn, while they count also in the
record of the new turn. Compare strike.
spare-t (spar), «. [Early mod. E. also .<parre,
sjHii/ere, spaijre: < MH .yieyre. spcyr: origin ob-
scure.] An opening in a gown or petticoat; a
placket. Prompt. I'arr., p. 468.
She took out a little penknife,
Hung lotv down by her spare.
Sir Hugh, or the Jews Daughter (Child's Ballads, III. 332).
spare-built (spar'bilt), a. Built or formed with-
out fullness or robustness; slender. Scott,
Rokeby, ii. 22.
Sljarefult (si)ar'fiil), a. [< sj)arcl -I- -fill.]
Sparing; chary. Fairfax.
The quality of
ation.
He that spareth his rod hateth his son. Prov. xiii. 24.
Had he but spared his tongue and pen.
He might have rose like other men.
Smft, Death ol Dr. Swift.
2. To dispense with; give or yield up; part
with the use, possession, or presence of; do
without, as for a motive or because of super-
fluity.
I could have better spared a better man.
Shak., 1 Uen. IV., v. 4. 104.
3. To withhold the use or doing of; refrain
Ye valleys low, . . .
On whose fresh lap the swart-star sparely looks.
Milton, Lycidas, 1. 138.
spareness (sp.ar'nes), «. [Cf. AS. .<:p!erucs, fni-
gality.] The state of being spare, lean, or thin;
leanness.
sparer (spar'er), n. [< ME. sparare; < sparel-,
i\, -y- -o'l.] One who spares, or avoids uuneces-
sar.v expense ; a frugal spender. [Rare.]
By nature fiu" from profusion, and yet a greater sparer
than a saver. Sir 11. IVvtton.
from; omit; forbear; forego: often with a sec- sparerib (spar'rib),
oud (indirect) object.
Tlie rather will I spare ray praises towards him ;
Knowing him is enough. Shak., All's Well, ii. 1. 106.
Spare my sight the pain
Of seeing what a world of tears it costs you.
Dryden, Spanish' Kriar, v. 1.
But, if thou spare to fling Excalibur,
I will arise and slay thee with my hands.
Tennyson, Morte d'Arthur.
4. To refrain from injury to; leave unhurt or
undisturbed ; forbear from harming or destroy-
ing; treat with moderation or consideration;
witlihold severity or exaction from; refrain
from uukinduess to; specifically, to allow to
live.
destroy ye utterly all her
Jer. 11. 3.
for his sake spare me.
Shak., I.ucrece, 1. 582,
But now, if spared, it is my full intent
On all the past to ponder and repent.
Crali)te, Works, I. ill).
As a man constrained, the tale he told
From end to end, nor spared hiuiself one whit.
Witliam Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. 3.'i0.
Spare ye not her young men ;
host.
My husband is thy friend ;
rib: < spared + nfti.]
of pork consisting of the up-
per part of a row of ribs with
the meat adhering to them.
Sparerib roasted or broiled is
esteemed a delicacy.
Sparganium ( spiir-ga ' ni-um ) ,
n. [NL. (Tourncfort, 1700),
< L. spiirgiiniiin. < Gr. oTop-
)(li'/oi>, a plant, bur-reed, so
called from the ribbon-like
leaves, dim. of (Tmi/);«ror, a fil-
let, a swaddling-band, < <T-iip-
}«r, swathe.] A genus of
monocotyledonous plants, of
the order Tijphaceee. It is dis-
tinguished from the other genus of
that order, Typha, by hyaline scales
of the perianth, oblong or wedge-
sliapt'<l anthers, and sessile ovary.
Tlu re are ;il>nut ll species, natives of
both liciiiisplicres in tenifu'rate and
sulifii'.'id rciri.iiis. Jbrei- somewhat
polvniuiphuiis sitccics lucur in the
ncirllie:ist,ni riiited states. They
are aquatic herbs, sending up from
[Formerly also sjiear-
A cut
Bur-reed iSfnrjr,jniutH
I. l-'lowering pl.Tnt. 3-
Part of the iiitlorcsceDce.
sfiowiiiy the globularfe-
Inale head.
Spaxganium
slender rootstocks erect or (Uniting smooth spongy stems,
and alternate entile linear leaves, usually with a sheath-
ing liase, stiffly ascending at a wide ansle with the stem
(whence they were formerly called reed.i/rass). The flowers
form glohular heads, tlie upper staminate, the lower pis-
tillate, in fruit becoming spherical compact burdike bodies
composed of many sharp-pointed spongy nutlets (whence
tlif popular name biir-retd). They are sometimes planted
aIon« the niiir^'in id water. The stems have been used to
make paper, and the roots of S. ramoacm and S. simplex
were once in repute as a remedy for snake-bites.
S^arganosis (spiir-ga-no'sisj, n. [NL., as if <
Ixi-. (7T«/j;uiu(7(f, wrapping in swaddling-clothes
(see Sporijunium); prop, spargosis, < Gr. a-a/i-
>6j(T(f. a swelling, distention: see spargosis.^
Same as spurgosis.
sparge (sparj), v. t.; pret. and pp. sparged, ppr.
spaiijhiy. [Se. spairyc ; < L. spargire, strew,
sprinkle ; of. aspcrge, asperse, disp>erse, etc.] 1.
To sprinkle ; scatter.
Wha in yon cavern, grim and sootie,
Closed under hatches,
Spairges about the brunstane cootie.
Bums, Address to the De'il.
2. To throw water upon in a shower of small
drii|is. See sparger.
spargefactiont (spiir-je-fak'shon), «. [< L.
sjidrgtre, strew, sprinkle, + faciio(n-), < facere,
do. make.] The act of sprinkling. Swift, Tale
of a Tub. iv.
sparger (spar' jer),H. [<sjmrge + -er^.'\ 1. A
sprinkler; usually, a cup with a perforated lid,
or a pipe with a perforated nozle, used for damp-
ing paper, clothes, etc. — 2. In brewing, a per-
forated cylinder, or a series of disks, for dis-
charging hot water in a fine shower over grain
falling into a mash-tub.
spargett, spargetingt. Same a.s parget, parget-
iiiij.
spargosis (spar-go'sis), ?i. [NL., < Gr. airapyu-
oic, a swelling, distention, < a-ap^dv, be full to
bursting, swell.] In pathol.: (a) Distention of
the breasts with milk. (6) Same as pachyder-
mia. Also sparganosis.
sparhawk (spar'hak), H. A contracted form of
sparrow-hawk. Chaucer, Parliament of Fowls,
1. 3;iS.
Sparidae (spar'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Spams +
-i(/cT.] A family of acanthopterygian fishes,
tj-pitied by the genus Spams, to which differ-
ent limits have been assigned ; the sea-breams.
(a) In the early system of Bonaparte, same as Cuvier's
fourth family of acanthopterygian fishes iSparoidt'S),
which inchided, besides the true .Sparui^e, many other
fishes. (6) In GUnther's system, a family of Acanthopte-
rygii percifonnes, having ventrals perfect, no bony stay for
the preoperculum, a lateral line, and either a series of
trenchant teeth in the jaws or molars on the sides, (c)
In Jordan and Gilbert's classification, acanthopterygian
fishes of the ordinary type with the suprama.\il]ary bones
slipping under the preorbital. It thus included not only
the true Sparidfe, but the PrUtopomidse, Lutjanidae , Pi-
m':!rptendx, and Lobotidie. (d) By Gill restricted to
fishes of an oblong compressed form with peculiar scales,
continuous lateral line, head compressed, supraniii-xillary
bones retractile under the suborbitals, dorsal with the
spinous part depressible in a groove and about as long
as the soft part, pectorals with lower rays branched, and
ventrals suhbrachial and complete. The family thus lim-
ited comprises numerous species, among which are some
of the most esteemed of the temperate seas, such as the
giltlieads of Europe, and the sheepshead and scup of the
eastern American coast. Also Sparoida;. See cuts under
Pimdepterus, porffy, Scorpis, scup, and sheepshead.
sparidal (spar'i-dal), a. Same as .-iparoid.
Sparinae (spa-ri'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Spams -¥■
-(««".] A subfamily of sparoid fishes, typified
by the genus Spams, to which various limits
have been assigned, (a) The genera Spams. Sargus,
and Charax: the Sparini of Bonaparte. (6) By Jordan
anil Gilbert used for sp.aroids having molar teeth on the
sides of the jaws, none on vomer, palatines, or tongue,
entire opercle, and few pyloric cieca, including Sparus,
Sargus, or Diplodus, and various other genera,
sparine (spar'iu), a. and n. [< S2)arus + -»iel.]
1, a. Sparoid, iu a narrow sense ; closely resem-
bling a sparus; belonging to the Sparime.
II. H. A sparoid fish of the subfamily Spa-
rine.
sparing (spar'ing), «. [< ME. sparynge; verbal
n. of sjxire'^-, V.'] 1. Parsimony.
Sparynge. Parcimonia, Prompt. Parv., p, 467,
2. pi. That which is saved by frugality or econ-
omy; sa%'ings. [Bare.]
The .y}arUi!7s of the whole week which have not been
laid out for chances in the lottery are spent for this even-
ing's amusement, Uoivells, Venetian Life, v,
3t. The state of being spared from harm or
death.
If the Lord give you sparing to-morrow, let me hear
four words of comfort from you for God's sake,
J. Careless, in Bradford's Letters (Parker Soc, IS53), 11, 241.
sparing (spar'ing), p. a. [V-pv. of spare''-, r.]
1. Inclined to spare or save; economical; fru-
gal; chary; grudging.
5797
Too near and sparing for a soldier.
Too gripping, and too greedy.
Fletcher {and another T), Prophetess, i. 2.
Defer not to do Justice, or be sparing of Mercy.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 166.
2. Of a spare amount, quantity, or extent; not
abundant or lavish ; limited; scanty; restrain-
ed : as, a sparing diet ; sparing applause.
The use of confutation in the delivery of sciences ought
to be very sparing. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii.
3t. Inclined to spare from harm or hardship ;
not oppressive ; forbearing.
Their king , . . was span'Hj and compassionate towards
his subjects. Bacon,
sparingly (spar'iug-li). adr. Iu a sparing man-
ner; with frugality, moderation, scantiness, re-
serve, forbearance, or the like ; sparsely.
Touch this sparingly, as 'twere far off.
Shak., Kich, III., iii. 5. 93.
sparingness (spar'ing-nes), «. The character
of being sparing or inclined to spare; espe-
cially, frugality, scantiness, or the Mke: as,
the sparingness of one's diet.
A year afterward he entered the ministry again, and
lived with the utmost sparingness.
George Eliot, Felix Holt, vi.
Spark^ (spark), n. [< ME. sparke, sperke, spare,
spxrc, spearke, < AS. spearca, spasrea = MD.
spareke, spercke, D. spark = MLG. LG. sparke
(> OF. esparqtie). a spark; perhaps so called
from the crackling of a firebrand : cf. leel. Sw.
spraka = Dan. sprage, crackle, Lith. sprageli,
crackle, Gr. nifdpayo^, a crackling, Skt.']/ sphurj,
rumble.] 1. A particle of ignited substance
emitted from a body in combustion; a fiery
particle thrown off by burning wood, iron,
powder, or other substance.
He muhte . . , blowen so litheliche thet sum sperke
muhte acwikien. Ancren liiide, p. DC.
Man is bom unto trouble, as the sparks fly upward.
Job V. 7.
Hence — 2. A scintillating or flying emana-
tion, literally or figuratively ; anything resem-
bling a spark of fire: as, sparks from a gem;
a spark of wit.
To try if it were possible to get a spark of human spirit
out of you, Scott, Woodstock, v.
For all the haft twinkled with diamond sparks.
Tennyson, Passing of Arthur,
3. A small diamond used with many others
to form a setting or frame, as to a cameo or a
miniature painting; also, a distinct crystal of
diamond with the natural curved edges, suitable
for glaziers' use.
This madonna invites me to a banquet for my discourse,
t'other . . , sends me a spark, a third a ruby, a fourth an
emerald. Shirley, Bird in a Cage, ii. 1.
These writing diamonds are sparks set in steel tubes
much like everpoint pencils. Lea, Photography, p. 427.
4. A separate bit or particle of fire or burning
matter in an otherwise inert body or mass;
hence, a bit of anything, material or immate-
rial, comparable to this in its nuclear character
or possible extension of activity.
If any spark of life be unquench'd in her.
This will recover her.
Beau, and Fl., Knight of Malta, iii, 2.
If the true spark of religious and civil liberty be kindled,
it will burn.
D. Webster, Speech, Bunker Hill Slonument, June 17, 1825.
Electric spark, the luminous efliect produced when a
sudden disruptive electrical discharge takes place be-
tween two charged conductors, or between two conduc-
tors at dilfereut electric potentials. The length of the
spark depends primarily upon the difference of potential
of the two charged bodies ; it is hence in general a con-
spicuous phenomenon with high-potenti.al frictional elec-
tricity, and not with ordinary voltaic currents. See elec-
tricity.— Fairy sparks. Sev. fairy.
sparkl (spark), V. [< ME, sjtarken, < AS. spear-
eian = MLG. LG. .^parken, emit sparks ; from the
noun: see spark'^, «.] I. in trans. 1. To emit
sparks, as of fire or electricity; sparkle or scin-
tillate. Spenser. — 2. In e/ecf., to produce sparks
at points where the continuity of the circuit is
interrupted. The production of sparks is due to the
formation of a small arc between the extremities of the
broken conductor, and also to self-induction in the circuit.
Sparking often takes place between the collecting brushes
and the commutator of the dynamo. It is injurious to
the machine, aside from the actual dissipation of energy
which it involves. It also occurs to an injurious degi-ee
in other electrical apparatus in which currents are fre-
quently interrupted. Various measures are resorted to
for the purpose of reducing it to a minimum or avoiding
it altogether. See spark-arrester, 3.
There is no sparking at the brushes.
S. P. Thompson, Dynamo-Elect. Mach., p. 113.
II. trans. 1. To affect by sparks, as of elec-
tricity; act upon by the emission or transmis-
sion of sparks. [Recent.]
sparkle
The insulation is apt to lie sparked through and spoiled.
fleet. Bev. (Eng.), XXIV. 650.
Whenever a large Leyden jar is sparked through the
coil. Pliilos. Mag., XXVII. 339.
2. To splash with dirt. Malliwell. [Prov. Eng.
or Scotch.]
spark^ (spark), «. [Usually associated with
spark^, Sjmrkish, sparkling, eUt., but perhaps a
var. of sprack (cf. ME. sparklieh, var. of sprack-
liehe), < leel. sparkr, usually transposed spriekr,
sprightly: see sprack."^ 1. A person of a gay
or sprightly character; a gay, lively, showy man
(or, rarely, in former use, woman) ; a '' blade"
or roysterer.
Robbin Hood upon him set
With his couragious sparkes.
True Tale of Robin Hood (Child's Ballads, V, 358).
I will wed thee
To my great widdowes daughter and sole heire.
The lonely sparke, the bright Laodice.
Chapman, Widdowes Tear-es, i. (Davies.)
Theu' worthy father . . . was, at his years, nearly aa
wild a spark. Sheridan, School for Scandal, i. 2.
2. A lover; a gallant: a beau. [Colloq.]
Fly to y oar spark ; he'll tell you more of the matter.
Goldsmith, She Stoops to Conquer, iii.
spark- (spark), r. [<.^park-,n.'] 1. intrans. To
play the spark or gallant ; coiu't. [Colloq.]
A sure sign that his master was courting, or, as it is
termed, sparking, within. Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 432.
The boys that do a good deal of sparking and the girls
that have a lot of beaux don't always get married first.
E. Egglcston, The Graysons, xxxiij,
II. trans. Topay attention to, especially with
a view to marriage; court; play the gallant to,
in a general sense : as, he is sparking Miss Doe ;
to Sjiark a girl home. [Colloq.]
spark-arrester (spark' a-res"ter), n. 1. A fen-
der of wire netting. — 2. A netting or cage of
wire placed over the smoke-stack of a steam-
engine. In some arresters a deflector is placed in the,
stack, against which the sparks strike, and fall into a re-'
servoir below. Also called spark-consumer.
3. A device for preventing injurious sparking
in electrical apparatus at points where fre-
quent interruptions of the circuit occur, as n,
telegi-aph-keys, relays, and similar instrurr.cuts.
It consists in some cases of a spark-coil or high-resistance
connective across the point of inteiTuption, so that the
circuit is never actually broken, but only greatly reduced.
In others it is a condenser whose plates are connected
each with one extremity of the broken circuit. In this
case the energy of the current induced on breaking is ex-
pended in charging the condenser. Also sparhr.
spark-coil (spark ' koil), n. See spark-arres-
ter. 3.
spark-condenser (spark'kon-den'-'s^r), n. In
eUet., an instrument having a glass cage in
which a spark may be passed between the bat-
tery connections, it is used for burning metals or
obtaining the spectra of gases, and is designed to isolate
the atmosphere in which the experiment is conducted, so
as to eliminate accidental disturbing causes, and also to
enable the experiment to take place in an atmosphere of
any required condensation or tenuity.
spark-consumer (spark'kou-sii"mer), H. In a
steam-engine, a spark-arrester.
sparked (sparkt), a. [< sparA-l -I- -ed-.^ Va-
riegated. Halliivell. [Prov. Eng.]
sparked-back (sparkt ' bak), a. Having a
streaked or variegated back; streaked-back:
as, the .S2)arked-baek plover, the tumstone. [Lo-
cal, Massachusetts.]
sparker (spar'ker), n. [< .fpark^ -i- -er^.J Same
as spark-arrester, 3.
sparkfult (spark'ful), a. [< spwri'l -(- -/«/.]
Sparkish.
Hitherto will our sparke.full youth laugh at their great
grandfather's English. Camden, Remains, Languages.
sparkish (spar'kish), a. [< .y>«rfi -I- -;.«;(l. Cf.
spark".'] Gay; jaunty; sprightly; showy; fine.
I have been detained by a sparkish coxcomb, who pre-
tended a visit to me. Wycherley, Country Wife, iv. 2.
A daw, to be sparkish, trick'd himself up with all the
gay feathers he could muster. Sir R. L'Estrange.
sparkle (spiir'kl). r. ; pret. and pp. spiarkled,
ppr. sparkling. [Early mod. E. also sparcle,_
sparekle; < ME, sparklen, spearclen, sperclen (=
'M.'D. sparckelen); freq. of sparki- . Cf. sparkle,
«.] I. intrans. 1. 'To emit sparks; send off
small ignited particles, as burning fuel, etc. —
2. To shine as if giving out sparks; glitter;
glisten; scintillate, literally or figuratively : as,
a brilliant s/wrA'te ; a s;)arA:H«(/ beauty; spark-
ling wit.
The Sea seemed all of a Fire about us ; for every sea
that broke sparkled like Lightning,
Dumpier, Voyages, I. 414.
The rosy sky.
With one star sparkling through it like an eye.
Byron, Don Juan, ii. 183.
sparkle
SparUlns beat, such s heat a> produces sparks : espe-
oltt!!v, :i -I'-vT^" "^f heat in » piece of iron or Bleel ifmt
' ' ur emit &i>»rlLB under the hammer : ii
arkUns wine, wine characterized iiy
.' eniis.-,ii>u of carbonic-ucid ((118 in little
tiiir.Mi ^ u iii< )< sp;irkie or ({listen in the liKht. =Syil. 1 and
2. ScinliilaU, (ititler, etc. ^8ee (//ar«l, r. i.), coruscate.
II. (»</«.s-. 1. To emit with coruscations;
tlirow out spiirkliugly.
The bright (rlister of their beames cleare
l>ld gparckie forth great light.
Spenmr, F. Q., III. I. 32.
2. To scatter; disperse. [Obsolete or prov.
Eng.]
The riches of Darius was left alone, and lay sparkled
abroade ouer all the llelds.
J. Brende, tr. of Quintua Curtius, 111. 43.
3t. To sprinkle: spatter.
Theniiuenient of tlie temple is all ttparded with bludde.
Peter Marii/r (tr. in Eden's First Bucks on .\uicricft,
[ed. Arber, p. 1»0).
sparkle (spSr'kl), u. [< ME. spurkic, .tjxircle,
witli dim. -le, -tl, < Kixirk^ ; or < sparkle, c] 1.
A spark; an ignited or a luminous particle, or
something comparable to it ; a scintillation ; a
gleam.
Foure gleedeshan we, whiche I shal devyse,
AvEiunting, liyng. anger, coveitise,
Thisu foure fjmrkUs longen unto elde.
Chaucer, Prol. to Keeve's Tale, 1. 31.
And drove his heel into the snioulder'd log,
That sent a blast of sparkles up the Hue.
Tennyfon, Morte d'Artliur.
2. The act or state of sparkling; emission of
sparks or scintillations ; sparkling luminosity
or luster: used literall.v or figuratively.
Swift as the sparkle of a glancing star
I shoot from heaven, to give him safe convoy,
Milton, Comus, 1. 80.
A zest and sparkle ran through every part of the paper.
O. S. Sierriam, S. Bowles, II. 369.
sparkleberry (sp!ir'kl-ber*i), «. Same as
I'nrkli'hi frfi.
sparkler (s|iiirk'ler), »i. [< sparkle + -frl.]
1. A thing which or a person who sparkles;
that which or one who gives off scintillations,
ao of light, beauty, or wit: often applied s\>e-
cifically to gems, especially the diamond.
But wiiat would you say, should you see a Sjinrklrr slink-
ing her elliow for a whole night togetlui', und tliutiiiiin^'
the table with a dice-box? Addison, Guardian, Nu. 1:20.
It [Mercury] keeps so near the sun . . . that very few
people have ever seeti the brilliant sparkler.
II. W. Warren, Astronomy, p. 113.
2. One of various species of tiger-beetles (Ci-
eindela): so called in allusion to their shining
or sparkling appearance when running in the
sunshine. See cuts under Cicindela.
sparkless (spiirk'les), a. [< .spaci-l + -tess.]
Free from sparks; not emitting sparks: as, a
xitarkless commutator. Electric Review (Eng.).
xxvr. 2o:!. ^ ^ '
sparklessly (spark'les-li), adv. Without the
emission of sparks.
sparklet (spiirk'let), «. [< spoj-fci + -let.'\ A
small spark, or minute sparkle; a scintillating
speck. [Rare.]
sparklinesst (spilrk'li-nes), «. Sparklingness ;
spitrkliug vivacity. Aubrey, Lives (John Suek-
liiiLC).
sparklingly (spiirk'ling-li), adv. In a sparkling
niaiuLrr; with twinkling or vivid brillianc.y.
sparklingness (sjiark'ling-nes), h. The quality
of liciiig sparkling; vivid and twinkling luster.
spark-netting (spilrk'net'ing), H. A spark-
arrester ipr s|iai-k-consumer.
sparling' (sjiar'Iing), n. [Also sperlincj, spir-
liiKi, sjiorliiifi, spurlinii ; < ME. sparlyiigc, sper-
Imiij, .sjierhpujc, .spiirli/nr/e = MLG. sj)erli>ik =
G. spierlintj (> OF. esprrlaiic, esperlan, F. eper-
lan; ML. .spcrliunu.s), a smelt; cf. D. .'tpicriny,
a smelt.] 1. A smelt. [Prov. Eng.]
B'or sprats and spurlings for yoiu* house.
Tiisser, Husbandry.
2. .\ samlet; a smolt. [Wales.]
sparling- (spiir'ling),?!. [Also spurliny; ispcar^
+ -liny, from the sharp, picked bill."] A tern
or sea-swallow. [Prov. Eng.]
sparling-fowl (spiir'ling-foul), w. The goosan-
der (ir merganser, especially the female. .7.
J. nihil 1)1.
sparliret, «. [ME., also sparh/re, .<^perlire, spar-
lyucr, spcrlyuer, the calf of the leg, a muscle, <
AS, spierlira, spcrlira, spearUra, < spier, spare,
+ lira, fleshy part of the body without fat or
bone: see spared and Ure'^.'] The calf of the
leg.
Smyit thee the Lord with the moost yuel biel in knees,
and in sparlytitrs. Wycli/, Deut. xxviiL 35.
5798
spar-maker (spar'ma'ker), n. A carpenter
wlici.se special business is the making of masts,
vai-ils, etc.
^parmannia (spUr-man'i-ft), n. [NL. (Linneeus
filius, IT.Ml), named after Andreas .S>>«r»i(/HH or
Spurriiiaun, a Swedish naturalist of tlie 18th cen-
tury.] A genus of polypetalous plants, of the
order Tiliaceae, the linden family, and of the tribe
TiliftP. It is characterized by the outer stamens being
without anthers, the numerous inner tmes jjcrfect. ami i»y
a globose or ovoid capsule which isecliiiiatc with li^'id Iiii.s-
tles. There arc three species, natives nftrupical or snutlu-iM
Africa. Tliey are shrubs or trees with .s«ift stellate pubes-
cence, bearing toothed or lolied Iteart-sliapetl leaves and
white flowers in small tei-miiial umbelliform cymes which
are surrounded by an involucre uf short bracts. S. A/ri-
cana is a handsome greenhouse-shrub reaching from (»
to 12 feet higli, with ornamental long-stalked leaves and
dt)wny wliite flowers with yellow and brown sterile sta-
mens. It produces a fiber of very tine texture, known as
.l.mV(i;i hemp, and recommended for its strength and
beautiful silver-gray color.
spaxoid (.spa'roid), a. and )i. [< NL. Sparus +
-dill.] I. (I. Resembling a sea-bream; of or
pertaining to the ,'^parid;e in ii broad sense.
Also sparidal — Sparoid scales, scales characteristic
of sparoid fishes — thin, wide, with lines of growth pro-
ceeding from their hind border. Agassiz.
II. ". A sparoid lish.
Sparoidse (spa-roi'de), u. pi. [NL.] Same as
Spariihe.
sparplet (spiir'pl), v. t. [Also .'tparblc : < ME.
.•<pin-ptcn. sparpyllen, < OF. espurpeiUer, F. epar-
piUir, scatter, fly off like a butterfly,= Pr, espar-
pnlhiir = It. sparpaijliare, scatter, fly off like a
butterfly. Cf. di.^parple.'] To scatter; spread
abroad ; disperse.
Tliei made the renges to sparble a-brode.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 396.
Sparret, n. and V. An obsolete form of Kpar'^.
sparrer (spiir'er), «. One who spars; one who
practises boxing. Thackeray, Adventures of
Pliilip, vii.
sparrow (spar'6), n. [< ME. .tparowe, spariiwe,
spiircwi'. sparwe, < AS. spearwa, spearewa, in
early glosses spearua, = OHG. sjxiro (sjfarii--).
spance, MHG. spar (MHG. dim. sperliiic, .sper-
liiif/) = leel. sjyorr = Sw. sparf — Dan. spuni =
Goth, sparwa, a sparrow ; prob. from the root
of spur, spurn, 'kick, quiver': see spur. Cf.
MD. spancer, speru-er, D. sperwer = MLG. spar-
wer, spenoer = OHG. sparwari, sparwdri, MHG.
spenciere, sparicsere, G. sperber (cf. It. sparviere,
sparaHere = Pr. esparvier = OF. espervier, F.
epervier, in ML. sparvarius, sparaverius, esj>ar-
rarius, < OHG., cf. Sp. espancvdn), a sparrow-
hawk, lit. ' sparrow-eagle,' the second element
being OHG. aro (in comp. -ari), eagle : see
earn". Of. sparver, spavin.^ 1. The house-
spaiTow, Passer domesiicus, a fringilline bird
of Europe, which has been imported and
naturalized in America, Australia, and other
countries. It is about 6 inches long and 9J in extent
of wings. The upper parts of the male are ashy-gray,
boldly streaked on the back with black and bay ; there
is a dark-chestnut or mahogany spot on each side of
the neck ; the lesser wing-coverts are chestimt ; the
median are tipped with white, forming a wing-bar: the
greater coverts and inner secondaries have a iilack
field bordered with gray ; and the lower parts are ashy
or gray, witli jet-black on the throat, spreading on tlie
breast, and bordered on the side of tiie neck with white.
The female is similar, but more plainly feathered, lack-
ing the distinctive liead-markings of the tuaie. The
sparrow is a conirostral granivorous bird, wliose food is
principally seeds and grain, yet it has been introduced
in many countries for the purpose of destroying noxious
insects. It is extremely hardy, pugnacious, and prolific,
rearing several large broods annually. Of all birds tiie
sparrow naturally attaches itself most closely to man, and
easily moditles its habits to suit artificial conditions of
environment. It is thus one of several aidmals. as rats,
mice, and other veniiin, well fitted to survive under what-
ever conditions man may offer or enforce: hence it wins
in competition with the native birds of the foreign coun-
tries where it naturalizes, without as readily developing
counteractive agencies to check its increase. It speedily
becomes a pest wherever introduced, and seldom destroys
noxious insects to any appreciable extent. It was brought
into the United States from Germany about 1800, and is
now proltably more numerous than any single native bird.
In New York city thousands of sparrows are sold and
eaten as reed-birds. See cut under Passer^.
2. Some or any fringilline bird resembling the
sparrow, as Passer montanus, the tree-sparrow:
one of various finches and buntings, mostly of
plain coloration. In the United States the name is
given, with a qualifying word, to vei-y many small sparrow-
like birds, mostly of homely streaked coloration. Chip-
ping- or field-sparrows belong to tlie genus Spizella ;
crown-sparrows to Zonotrichia ; fox-sparrows to Passe-
rella ; grasshopper-sparrows to Coturnictilus ; the grass-
sparrow to Poceeete'^: the lark-sparrow to Chondestes ; sage-
sparniwa to Antphisinza ; savanna-sparrows to Passer-
cvlns ; seaside sparrows to Ainnindnnnns; snow-spar-
rows to ^Tm/ico ; sonK-spATrowa to Melnspiza. See cuts un-
der Chiindestes, Cotuniiculus, Etnberna;rra, field-xparrme.
yrassfinch, saye-sparrow, savanna-sparrou; snowbird, and
sony-sparroip.
sparrow-hawk
3. Some little bird likened to or mistaken for
a sparrow. Thus, the hedge-sparrow is the hedge chant-
er. Accentor inodularis, arul scuiu- otlier warlders are loose-
ly called s]Mrrmrs.~ Bush-spaTTOW, the hedge-sparrow,
AeeenUir inodi/farw.— Engllah sparrow, the common Eu-
ropean bouse -sparrow. Passer domesticus : so called in the
United States. See
def. 1. — Green-
tailed sparrow,
lUanding's llnch.
Si-e J'lnch^.- ■ JaVa
sparrow, the rice-
Inrd uf Java, Ama-
diita {Muiiia or
Padda) oryzivora,
about as large as
the bolxdink, of a
lilnish-gray color
with pink bill and
wliite ear-coverts:
a well-known cage-
bird. — Sandwich
sparrow, a vari-
ety of the common
WWte-throated
Jjva Sp.
(Padda orysiiitra).
savuriiia-sparrow found in Alaska.
sparrow, a crown-sparrow, (See ai&o /ifiity/Mirruic, heihje-
sparrnw, nill-yjiarrmr. hofme-H/iarrou-. rtrd-KtHirnnc, $ntin-
itj}arrow, icater-marrmv, and other cunipuunds noted in
sparrow-bill {spar'6-bil), «. 1. The bill of a
sparrow. — 2. A kind of slioe-iiail : the original
form of sjKirahlc.
Hob-nailes to serve the man i" th' moone,
And frparrowbUe to cloute Pan's shouiitr.
Dekker, Londons Tempe.
sparrowblet (spar'o-bl), n. Same as sparroxc-
hill, '1, sparable.
sparrow-grass (spar'o-gras), 7i. [A corruption,
simulating sparrow + tfrass, of ,s]iara{/rass, it-
self a corruption of sjyaragus for aspara(jus.'\
Asparatrus. [Prov. or vulfjar.] — French spar-
row-grass, the sprouts of the spiked 8tar-(>f-P.tthh-}ieni.
Ornithiiiinlam PiiTeiiaicum, soUl to be eaten as asparagus.
Prii-r, PtipuUir Names of British Plants. (Prov. Eng.]
Sparrow-hawk (spar'6-hak), n. [Also contr.
sjKtrhawk; < JIE. spar-liaul; spcrhauky < AS.
spearhafoc, spearhahuc, .'^piprhahiic (= Icel.
tiparrhaidr = Sw. sparf hiik = Dan . spi(rvdtotj),<.
speancOy spar-
row, + hafoCf
hawk : see
sparroto and
hawk'^. For
theD.,G., and
Rom. names
for ' sparrow-
hawk/ see un-
der sparrow.']
1. One of
several small
hawks which
prey on spar-
rows and oth-
er small birds.
(a) A hawk of the
genus Accipiter
orXmts. In Great
Britain the name
is appropriated
to A. Jii^is, or
Nisus fringUla-
rius, about 12 inches long, chisely related to the sharp-
shiuned hawk of America. (6) In the I'nited .States, a
hawk of the genus Falco ami subgenus Tinnunculua, es-
pecially F, (T.) spanYriits, whicli abounds in nearly all
European Sparrow-hawk (Accipiter ntsus).
American Spanow-hawk {Falco sfian'erius^, adult male.
parts of the countiy, and is known in hooks as the rxtsty-
croumed falcon and prairif-hajvk. It is 10 or 11 inches
long, and from 20 to 23 in extent of wings. The adult is
asliy-blue on the crown, with a chestnut spot ; on the back
ciiuiamon-rufous, the male having few black marks or
none, and the female numerous black bars. The wing-
coverts in the male are ashy-blue, usually spotted with
black; in the female cinnamon bai-red with black. The
tail is bright-chestnut, in the male with a broad subter-
minal black band, and the outer feathers mostly white
with Idack bars; in the female barred thrnughout with
black. The under parts are white, variously tinted with
huff or tawny, in the male with few black spots if any ; in
the female with many dark-brown stripes. The bill is
dark horn-blue; the cere and feet are yellow or orange.
It is an elegant and spirited falcon, breeding in hollows
of trees, building no nest, but often taking possession of
a woodpecker's hole. The female lays five, six, or seven
sparrow-hawk
subspheroidal eggs. I J inches long by 1 1^ inches broad, of a
butfy or piile-yfllowish ground-color, spotted and splashed
all over with dark brown. Several similar sparrow-hawks
inhabit America, and various other species, of both the
genera named, are found in most parts of the woi'ld.
2. In silrer-icorking, a small auvil with two
horns (one flat-sided and pyramidal, the other
fouical iu form), held between the knees of the
workman, for use in flanging, making bezels,
etc.
sparrow-owl (spar'6-oul). «. Any one of many
small owls of the genus Ghiiicidium. Two occur
in western parts of the United States, O. gnama, the
gnome-owl, and G. ferrugineuul. See cut under Qlauci-
ditim.
sparrow-tail (spar'6-tal), «.auda. I. n. Some-
thing formed like a sparrow's tail; a swallow-
tail.
These long-tailed coats [in 1786) . . . were cut away in
front to a sparrow-taU behiud. Fairholt, Costume, I. 401.
II. (I. Having a long skirt cut away at the
sides and squared off at the end : as, a sparrow-
tail coat (now usually called sicaUow-tail).
The lawyers in their blue sparrow-tail coats with brass
buttons, which constituted then [about 1840] a kind of pro-
fessional uniform, moved about with as much animation
as uneasy jay-birds. E. E<j(jleston, The Graysons, xxvi.
sparrow-tonguet (spar'o-tung), «. The knot-
grass, I'oli/iioniim avicitlare.
sparrowwort (spar'6-wert), H. 1. Any plant
of the genus Passerina. — 2. A South African
species of heath, Erica Passerine.
sparry (spar'i), a. [< itpar" + -(/!.] Resem-
bling spar; consisting of or abounding with
spar; spathose.
As the rude cavern's sparry sides
When past the miner's taper glides. J. BaiUw.
The rock ... is a sparry iron ore. which turns reddish
brown on exposure to the weather.
J. Croll, t'limate and Time, p. 308.
Sparry iron, sparry iron ore, a carbonate of iron : same
as mieritt; 2. The clay-ironstones, or the clay-bands and
black-t.ands of the coal and other formations, belong to
this family of iron ores.
Sparsate (spar'sat), a. [< sparse + -w^fl.] In
eiitoni.. thinly scattered; sparse: as, sparsate
punctures. [Rare.]
sparse (spiirs), a. [< OF. espars, F. epars = Pg.
esparso, scattered, < L. sparsux, pp. of sjmrgerc,
scatter, sprinkle ( > It. spari/cre = Sp. esparcir =
Pg. espargir, scatter) : see sparge. Cf. sparse,
v., sperse, disperse.] 1. Thinly scattered; dis-
persed round about; existing at considerable
intervals ; as used of population or the like, not
dense. [Sparse has been regarded, falsely, as an Amer-
icanism, and has been objected to as being exactly equiv-
alent to scatt'Ttd. and therefore unnecessary. Asa merely
qualifying adjective, however, it is free from the possible
ambiguity inherent in the participial form and consequent
verbal implication of ^cuUered.]
A sparse remnant of yellow leaves falling slowly athwart
the dark evergreens. George Eliot, Middlemarch, ix.
The sparse populations of new districts.
.Sir C. W. Dilke, Probs. of Greater Britain, ii. 1.
Halley . . . was one of the first to discuss the possible
luminosity of sparse masses of matter in space.
Nineteenth Century, XXVI. 788.
2. In iof., scattered; placed distantly or irreg-
ularly without any apparent or regular order:
applied to branches, leaves, peduncles, etc. —
3. In zoiil., spare or remote, as spots or other
markings; scattered irregularly; few or scan-
ty, as hairs or other appendages.
sparset (spars), v. t. [< OF. esparser, esparcer,
< L. sparsus, pp. of spargere, scatter: see spar.se,
a. Of. S2)ersc, disjierse, sparge.'] To disperse;
scatter.
As when the hollow flood of aire in Zephires cheeks doth
swell,
And sparseth all the gathered clouds.
Chapman, Iliad, xi. 268.
He [God] opens his hand wide, he sparseth abroad his
blessings, and tills all things living with his plenteous-
ness. Rev. T. Adams, Works, II. 418.
sparsedlyt (spar'sed-li), adv. In a scattered
manner; dispersedly; sparsely. Imp. Diet.
sparsely (spars'li), adv. 1. In a scattered or
sparse manner; scantily; widely apart, as re-
gards population, etc.; thinly.
The country between Trinity river and the Mississippi
is sparsely settled, containing less than one inhabitant to
the square mile. Obnsted, Texas, p. 365.
2. In bot. and zool., so as to be sparse, thin,
few, or scanty; sparely or sparingly. See sparse,
a., 2. 3.
sparseness (spars'nes), n. The state of being
sparse; scattered condition; wide separation:
as, sparseness of population.
The sparseness of the wires in the magnet coils and the
use of the single cup battery were to me . . . obvious
marks of defect. The Century, XXXV. 931.
5799
spaxsile (spSr'sil), «. [< LL. sparsilU, < L. simr-
SKS, pp. of spargere, scatter: see sparse.] Scat-
tered ; sparse Sparslle star, in aslron., a star not
included in a constellation-figure.
sparsity (spiir'si-ti), H. l< sparse + -ity.] The
state of being sparse or scattered about ; free-
dom from closeness or compactness ; relative
fewness.
At receptions where the sparsity of the company per-
mits the lady of the house to be seen, she is commonly
visible on a sofa, surrounded by visitors in a half-circle.
Howelts, Venetian Life, xxi.
spart (spart), ». [= F. sjiarte = Sp. Pg. esparto
= It. sparto, < L. spartiim, < Gr. a-n-aproi', Spanish
broom; a particular use of ciraiirov, a rope,
cable ; cf. CTirdpr^, a rope. Ct esparto.] If. A
plant of the broom kind ; broom.
The nature of spart or Spanish broome.
Holland, tr. of Pliny, bk. xix. (Davies.)
2. A rush, Jiincits articulatus, and other spe-
cies. [Prov. Eng.]
spartaite (spar'til-it), «. _[< Sparta (see def. ) +
-ite'^.] A variety of calcite or calcium carbo-
nate, containing some manganese. It is fovmd
in Sparta, Sterling Hill, New Jersey.
Spartan (spar' tan), a. and «. [< L. Spartanus,
< Sxxirta, < Gv."'S,ndpT7i, Sparta, Lacedsemon.]
I. a. 1. Of or pertaining to Sparta or Lacedaj-
mon, the capital of Laconia, or the ancient
kingdom of Sparta or Laceda?mon (Laconia),
in the Peloponnesus; Lacedasmonian ; specifi-
cally, belonging to the branch of the ancient
Dorian race dominant in Laconia. — 2. Noting
characteristics distinctive of, or considered as
distinctive of, the ancient Spartans.
Lycurgus . . . sent the Poet Thales from Creet to pre-
pare and moUifle the Spartan surlinesse with his smooth
songs and odes, the better to plant among them law and
civility. Stilton, Areopagitica.
Spartan dog, a bloodhound ; hence, a cruel or blood-
thirsty person.
O Spartan dog,
More fell than anguish, hunger, or the sea !
Shak., Othello, v. 2. 361.
II. It. A native or an inhabitant of Sparta or
Laconia; a Lacediemouian ; specifically (as op-
posed to Lacedemonian in a narrower sense), a
member of that branch of the ancient Dorian
race which conquered Laconia and established
the kingdom of Sparta, celebrated for its mili-
tary success and prestige, due to the rigid dis-
cipline enforced upon all Spartans from early
childhood; a Spartiate.
Spartanism (spilr'tan-izm), n. [< Spartan +
-ism.] The distinguishing spirit or a charac-
teristic practice or quality of the ancient Spar-
tans. See Spartan.
sparteine (spar'te-in), n. [<Spart{ium) + -e-ine.]
A liquid alkaloid '(C15H26N0) obtained from the
common broom, Ciftisiis (.Spartiiim) scojiarius.
In small doses (.0'2 to .O.S gram) it stimulates the action of
the vagus, and is used medicinally in the form of the sul-
phate in place of digitalis ; it acts more quickly than the
latter drug, but not as powerfully.
sparterie (spar'ter-i), n. [< F. sparlerie, < Sp.
esparteria, < esparto, Spanish grass, broom: see
esparto, spart.] In com., a collective name for
articles mamifaetured from esparto and its
fiber, as mats, nets, cordage, and ropes.
spart-grass (spart'gras), n. Same as spart, 2;
also, a cord-grass, Spartina stricta. Britten and
Holland, Eng. Plant Names.
spartht, "• [< ME. sparth, sparthe, sperthe, an
ax, a battle-ax, < Icel. spartha, a kind of Irish
ax ; perhaps akin to .spear.] A battle-ax, or per-
haps in some cases a mace.
He hath a sparth of tweuti pound of wighte.
Chaucer, Knight's 'Tale, I. 166-2.
At his saddle-gerthe was a good steel sperthe.
Full ten pound weight and more.
Scott, Eve of St. John.
Spartiate (spar'ti-at), «. [P., < L. Spartiates,
< Gr. ^.TTapTiaTric, a Spartan, < XirdpTTi, Sparta:
see Spartan.] A citizen of Sparta ; an ancient
Laeonian of the Dorian race. See Spartan.
-\ristotle recognizes only one thousand families of the
Sincieut Spartiate^ ; and their landed possessions, the very
groundwork of their state and its discipline, had in great
measure passed into the hands of women.
VonRanke, Univ. Hist, (trans.), p. 360.
Spartina (spar'ti-na), H. [NL. (Von Schreber,
1789), so called from the tough leaves; < Gr.
GKaprlur/, a cord, < cirapTri, cnaprov, a rope or
cord.] A genus of grasses, of the tribe Pani-
cese. It is characterized by flowers with three glumes
and a thread-shaped two-cleft style, grouped in dense one-
sided commonly numerous and divergent paiiicled spikes
with the rachis prolonged beyond the uppermost spike-
let. There are 7 species, natives mostly of salt-marshes;
one, S. stricta, is widely dispersed along the shores of
America, Europe, and Africa ; four others are found in the
spasm
United States, one in South America beyond the tropics,
and one in the islands of Tristan da Cunlia, St. Paul, and
Amsterdam. They are rigid reed like grasses rising from
a tufted or creeping base, with scaly rootstocks, very smooth
sheaths, and long convolute leaves sometimes flattened at
the base. Book-names for the species are marsh-grass,
cord-grass, and salt-grass; four of them are among the
most conspicuous maritime grasses of tlie I iiitetl States.
S. polyslachya. the largest species, a stalely plant with a
broad stitf panicle often of fifty spikes, is known locally on
the coast as ereck-thatch and creckstuff, from its growth in
creeks or inlets of salt water, and from its use. when cut,
as a cover for stacks of salt-hay and as bedding in stables.
(See alsosnZ( reed-grass, under reed-grass.) S. cymisuroides
is the cord-grass of fresh-water lakes and rivers, smaller,
attaining a height of about 6 feet ; it occurs from the
Atlaiitic tu the I'acific, and in great quantities along the
Mississippi ; a superior brown wrapping-paper has been
made from it. ,S'. juncea, a low turf-forming species with
dimiiuitive three- to five-forked inrtorescence, sometimes
called rush salt-grass, covers large tracts of salt-mai'sh on
the Atlantic coast, is recommended for binding wet sands,
and yields a tough fiber from its leaves. S. stricta, the salt-
mai-sh grass, with very ditf erent infiorescence, bears its nu-
merous branches rigidly appressed into a single long and
slender erect spike, or sometimes two, when it is called
twin-spike grass. It is said to be also used as a durable
thatch ; it is succulent and is eagerly eaten by cattle, im-
pai'ting to their milk, butter, and Ilesh a strong rancid fla-
vor locally known as a " thatchy " tjiste.
Spartium (spar'shi-um), H. [NL. (LiunKus,
1737), < L. spartum, sparton, < Gr. turd/jToi', .Span-
ish broom : see spart, esparto.] A genus of legu-
minous plants, of the tribe Geni-stese, type of the
subtribe Spartieie. it is distinguished from the related
genus Genista by a somewhat spathaceous calyx with very
short teeth, by acuminate and incurved keel-pe(ids, and
by a narrower pod. The only species, ,S. jnnceum, is a
native of the Mediterranean region and of the Canary
Islands, known as Spanish broom, now naturalized in va-
rious parts of tropical America and long cultivated in
gardens. It is a shrub with numerous long, straight,
rush-like branches, which are green, polished, and round
— notangular like the similar branches of the Irish broom.
They are commonly without leaves ; when these are pres-
ent, they are composed each of a single leaflet and are with-
out stipules. The handsome pea-like flowers form terminal
racemes; they are yellow, fragrant, and highly attractive
to bees, and are the source of a yellow dye. The branches
are used to make baskets and fasten vines in vineyards ;
they yield by maceration a fiber which is made into cord
and' thread, and in Italy and Spain into cloth. The seeds
in small doses are diuretic and tonic ; in large, emetic and
cathartic.
spartot (spiir'to), n. Same as esparto.
spar-torpedo (spar'tor-pe'do), n, A torpedo
secured to the end of a spar, rigged outboard of
a vessel, and arranged to be fired on coming into
contact with another vessel. Sometimes called
pole-torpedo.
Sparus (si)a'rus), n. [NL. (Linnseus, 1766), <
L. sjiarus, < Gt. ojrdpof, a kind of fish, the gilt-
head.] 1. The name-giving genus of /S^wx'rfa',
whose longest-known representative is the gilt-
head of Europe : used at first in a very compre-
hensive sense, embracing many heterogene-
ous species belonging to a number of modern
families, but now restricted to the gilthead and
very closely related species, typical of the fam-
ily'S/jonV/a". See cut under ^wrt/;/. — 2. [I.e.]
A fish of this or some related genus; a spar.
spar'Ve (spiirv), n. [A dial, form of sparrow, ult.
< AS. spearira : see sjiarrotv.] A sparrow: still
locally applied to the hedge-sparrow. Accentor
modularis. [Cornwall, Eng.]
sparvert (spar'ver), n. [Also esparver; early
mod. E. also sparvier, sjiarriour, sperver, spar-
vill ; < OF. espervier, esprerier, the furniture of
a bed; perhaps a transferred use of esparvier,
espervier, a sweep-net, which is a fig. use of es-
pervier, a sparrow-hawk; see sparrow, and cf.
pavilion, ult. < h. papilio{n-), a butterfly.] 1.
The canopy of a bed, or the canopy and curtains
taken together.
I will that my . . . daughter have the sparver of my
bedde. Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, App. A.
2. In tier., a tent.
spar'Viourt, «■ Same as sparver.
sparwet, »■ A Middle English form of sjmrrow.
sparyt (spar'i), a. [< sparc'^ -\- -;/l.] Sparing.
Homer, being otherwise sparie ynough in speaking of
pictures and colours, yet coramendeth the ships painted
therwith. Holland, tr. of Pliny, xxxiii. 7.
spasm (spazm), H. [Early mod. E. spasme; < F.
.sjiasme = Pr. espasme = Sp. Pg. espasmo = It.
spasimo, spasmo, < L. spasmus, < Gr. a-naapAf,
also awaafia, a spasm, < OTrav, draw, pull, pluck,
tear, rend. Cf. spa«l, space, from the same
ult. root.] 1. Excessive muscular contraction.
When this is persistent, it is called tonic spa^n ; when it
consists of alternating contractions and relaxations, it is
called clonic spasni. A spasm of one side of the body is
called hemispasm; a spasm of some particular part, as
one arm, or one side of the face, is called a monospasm.
2. In general, any sudden transitory move-
ment of a convulsive character, voluntary or
involuntary; an abnormally energetic action or
phase of feeling; a wrenching strain or effort:
spate-bone
spasm 5800
as, a gjmgm of imlustry, of grief, of fright, etc. ; composition, obtained by Brieger in 1887 from BrMu«: L.Min«, „n,l others. See cuts under Smian-
a spasm of pan. or of eongbjug. .•iilturcs of bu.illiis tetani. y'■••*^""<^*a'a'Vt«, with others tl^.re notcr Also raUe^
Thc<pan;i»of Nature are centuries and anes, anil will tax spasmus (spas' mils), >i. fL. : see siiasDi ^ ""''"'"'■.
■■■ ' ' - ' Slowly, slowly the Avenger Spasm.- SpLmus nutknB. Saino .. ^a J con J. Spatangina (smt-an-ji'na), «. pi. [x\L, < Spa-
men (which sic, under sa/iiam). iiiiii/iis -1- -iii(i-.\ 1. Ihe spatangoid sea-ur-
spastic (s|)as'tili), a. [< (Jr. ornimKor, drawing, *'"i"s, as an order of petalostichous ecbinoids
liuiliiig, streteliing, < cttoi', draw, pull: see ''<^"'™sted with r/^;jc«.s7nH«.— 2. .Sameas-S/fa-
^yxw/H.J 1. In iHC(/., pertaining or relating to '«".'/'"■''•
spasm; spasmodic: as, spaxtic contractions; "patanginae (spat-an-ji 'ne), ti. pi. [XL., <
simsfie remedies.— 2. In :oiil., convulsive, as •*■/'"'"".'/"■• + -i«,r.] One of several subfamilies
an infusorian; of or iierlainint; to the Sjxistico. "' •"^pntdiiijiilie. including the genus Spntaiii/iis
Spastic albuminuria, aiiiiiininuri:! dciicndent upon ""'• closely related forms, as Loveniu, Jircijnia
the f:iitli i>f 'hort-ljvcd men.
comes, hut c.nas surely. i'iiirnioii,FuisM\i; .Slave Law.
Broncblal spasm, the spasmodic contmctlon of the inus.
cuhir c.iat of the br.'iichiul tulica which is the csscrjiiiil
element of nstlnna. - Carpopedal, clonic, cynlc, histri-
onic spasm, -seethcailjcciives. — Fimctlonalspasm.a
V iicnil til rii f.>r the nervous disonlersor iirlisjiiiB and wnl.
> r-. I- « liters' cramp, etc. I'sunlly culled miipiiHon iieit-
/• lo. Habit spasm, a trick of » Inkinj:, jerkiuK tlieliead,
sudden luief k-rinniuK, making a sudden short vucal noise'
ruiiniuB out the tnuguc, ami sindhu-actsof hidf-voluntary
:i«|icct, ..ccurriiif at intervals loni; or short. Also called
l.iihii r/."r,vi. — Inspiratory spasm, a spasmodic contrac-
lionof all or ne:irlyall Ihe inspiratory muscles. -Mobile
spasm, tonic spasm of varyiuK intensity in the various
inuBcles of a part, causiuK slow, irregular movements of
the part, especially conspicuous in the hamls. .Sometimes
the movements are quick. In rare cases it comes on w ith.
out precediuK hemiplCKia; it may then, as in other cases,
he called athelona. Also called, when followiuK hemiple
Kia, »7)(i,«/io hrmiplfjia and liogt-hrtniidrinc <-/i..nn. — Nicti-
tating spasm. .Sec niclitale. — NodtUng spasm. Same
as saliiiim ninrulnon (which see, uiidii- siiliiaiil).— Ke-
trocollic spasm. See retrucoUic. — Saltatorlal spasm,
a f..nn .if clonic spasm of the legs, conniiK' on when the
patient attempts to walk, causing jumping movements-
Spasm Of accommodation, spasm of tli
[< Sj>atiiii(jii.s +
See Vijsostcritia:,
In a spastic
, - ---- --iliary muscl ,....,.,„,
t'b'eche'st,ao'u-imi'p.ri''!','" "spasm"df'tiiegloufs!™a°s^ spastically (spas'ti-kal-i), luh
modic contraction of the laryngcid muscles suclias to close nianiier,
the glottis. Sec child cruinn.i and l„r,,n^,mu(.^ stridulus Spasticity (spas-tis'i-ti), n. [< smstic + -itll 1
<;::;:;■■ '-"■.-",.,.«„.«). -Tetamc spasm. Sa,ne as ,o„« 1. Astati of spasm.- 2. Tendency to oT capa-
bility of suffering spasm,
spatl (spat), n. [A var. of spot.'] A spot : stain ;
place. [Scotch.]
spat^ (spat), r. t.; pret. and pp. spatted, ppr. sjiat-
tiny. [A var. of spot, prob. in part < D. spatteii ,
spot: see i^jof. Ct spatter.] To spatter; defile.
Thy mind is spotted, spatted, spilt ;
Thy soule is soyld with sinue.
Kendall, Flowers of Epigrammes (1577). (A'ares.)
spat2 (.spat), !i. [Prob., like the similar D. spat,
a speck, spot, = Sw. spott, spittle, etc. (see
onviilsivc attack. — Spastic anemia, local anemia m etc.
ischenna from spastic contraction of the arteries of the cnafancrifo t.,,,r. ^,.„';^^^ ,.
imrt.- Spastic hemiplegia, mohilc spasm following Spatanglte (spa-tan Jit), «.
hemiplegia. Sec under «;.««„. -Spastic infantile pa- ""'■■I -^ tossil siiatangoid.
ralysis. Scc jwci/./.w. — spastic paralysis, jiaralvsis ■ii"' ''I't under .liiniicln/tcs.
witli iiiiisci.lar , mnlity and increa.sc of rellexes. Spastic Spatangoid (s]ia-tang'goid). a. and II. [< Spa-
" *"" tamiiis + -oitl.) I. a. Resembling a heart-
urehin; related to iS7«(r«H(7H.v,- of or pertaining
to tlie Spotatiijiilie in a broad sense.
II. ". A spatangoid sea-urchin ; a heart-ur-
chin.
Spatangoida, Spatangoidea (spat-ang-goi'dii,
-de-it), /I. /</. [XL.: :ivc spataiti/iiid.] The Sp'a-
taiiijida; in a limad seii.se, as an order of petalos-
tichous sea-urchins: syuoiiymous in some uses
spinal paralysis, spastic pseudoparalysis, spastic
pseudopareslS. See parali/sls.
Spastica (spas'ti-kij), )(. pi. [XL., < Gr. c-atrri-
/.'«;. drawing, pulling, stretching: see .ipastic]
In Perty's system of classilicutioii, a division of
ciliate infusorians, containing those which cou-
t ract and change form with a jei-k. There were 4
families — P/Teo/«r(««, Oplirydina, I'orticellhui,
Hid I'lii/iiiil'ira.
spasmatic ( spaz-mat'ik), a. [= F. spasmatiqiic
= .Sp. r.ipasmdtico, < ML. sjmsmaticus, < Gr.
azaafia(T-), a spasm : see spasm.] Same as sjjas-
niodic.
spasmatical (spaz-mat'i-kal), a. [< spasmatic
+ -"/.] Same as spasmodic.
The Ligaments and Sinews of my Love to you have been
so strong that they were never yet subject to such spas-
7natical Shrinkiugs and Convulsions.
Howell, Letters, ii. 20.
spasmatomancy (spaz'mii-to-mau-si), n. [< Gr.
c-aaiia(T-), a spasm, -f-//ovTfm, di-viuation.] Div-
ination from spasmodic or iuvoliuitary move-
ments, as of the muscles, features, or limbs.
The treatises [on physiognomy] also contain occasional
digressions on onychoiuancy, . . . spaitmatmnanctj, etc.
Encyc. Brit., XIX. i.
spasmodic (spaz-mod'ik), a. and «. [= F. sjhis-
modiqiir = Sp. e.<:pasm6dico = Pg. espasmodico
= It. si)asmodico, < XL. *spasmodicus, < Gr. a-jraa-
//uri;/c c-an^aTui)r/r, convulsive, spasmodic, <
(TiraiTurif, (7-aafui{T-), a spasm, + fMof, form.] I.
a. 1. Pertaining to, of the nature of, or charac-
terized by spasm ; affected by spasm or spasms ;
convulsive: as, spasmodic movements; .spasmod-
ic trnthmsi ; a. spasmodic person. — 2. Attended
by or manifesting procedure by fits and starts ;
jerky; overstrained; high-strung; rhapsodical:
as, spasmodic action or efforts ; spasmodic utter-
ance or literature.-spasmodic asthma, trueasth-
ma caused by spasm of the l)ri>nchial tubes, as distinguish-
ed from other forms of paroxysmal dyspna-a, as from heart
disease.— Spasmodic cholera, Asiatic cholera with
severe cramps. -Spasmodic croup. Sec eroupi. -Spas-
modic achool.agrouiiof r.iiti.sh authors of the middle of
the nineteenth century, incluciliiK J'liilip Bailey, George
Gilflllan, and Alexander Smith, whose writings were consid-
ered to I"-" ■ <- J . ....
To shed or emit (spawn), as an
s2>ot), from the root of .spifi (cf, s;;o?l):'see
spil^.] The spawn of shell-fish; speeificallv,
the spawn of the oyster; also, a young oyster, or
young oysters collectively, up to about the time
of their becoming set, or fixed to some support.
See spaioi, n., 2.
Oyster spat may be reared from artificially fertilized
<^Bes. The America7i,\n. 75.
Spat2 (spat), V. ; pret. and pp. spatted, ppr. spat-
ttiiij. [(..spafi,)!.] I. i»«ra««. To spawn, as an
oyster; shed spat.
The surfaces upon which spatting occurs must be kept
as free as possible from sediment and organic growths.
Science, VI. 466.
II. trans
oyster.
spat» (spat), n. [In the sense 'blow' (def. 1),
cf. spot; in part prob. imitative, like jirt<.] 1.
A light blow or slap. [Local.]- 2. A large
drop; a spatter: as, two or three sjxits of rain
fell.— 3. A petty contest; a little quarrel or
dissension. [U. S.]
They was pretty apt to have spats.
^ ff. iJ. Stotw, Oldtown, p. 33.
Btvie Th,!'i','.n',^»"}f„''!'^ '''' "" '"'"•?''-^""^J and unnatural spat3 (spat), V. ; pret. and pp. siHilted, ppr. snat-
style. The name, however, properly has a much more ex- (ina U tnnfS n 1 T f,-n„< T^ „{\,^\, Mr.^t
tensive scope, being exemplified more or less in nearly .all , , ■'■ ^i'- ^J'"'"; '-J 1. tians. io give a light
times and countries, both in literature and in art. blow to, especially with the flat of the hand;
The so-called spasmndic school ot poetiy, whose pecu-
liarities Hist i.'ainc.l for it a hasty reputation, and then
having sullci.d nri.ier closer critical examination, it al-
most as speedily dropped out of mind again.
Encyc. Brit., XXII. 172.
Spasmodic stricture, a stricture, as of the urethia, va-
gina, or rectum, caused by spasmodic musculai- contrac-
tion, and not permanent, or involving any organic lesion
Strike lightly; slap: as, to ,s7)n( dough; to spat
one's hands together.
The little Isabel leaped up and down, spattimj her hands.
with Petalosticha, but 'usually restricted to ex-
clude the elvjieastroids or flat sea-urchins: tlieu
also called Spatamjida and Spalanijina. The
forms are numerous;
most of them fall in the
family .Spatajurid/e as
usually limited, from
which the Cassidutidje
are distinguished by the
absence of seinitje and
other approaches to the
legular sea-urchins.
The form of the spatan-
goids is various, and
only a part of them have
a cordate figure. Some
are quite elongate, and
may even bear a sort of
beak or rostrum, as in
the genus Pourtaleisia.
The tendency is away
from radiism and to-
ward a sort of bilateral
symmetry, as evidenced
by the disposition of
five ambulacra in two
groups, an anterior tri-
vium — under the odd
ambulacrum of which is
the mouth — and a pos-
... , . teriorbivium, in relation
with which IS the anus. The odd anterior ambulacrum
often aborts, leaving apparently but four ambulacra on
the upper surface; in other cases it is disproportionally
enlarged. The ambulacra are .always petaloid ; semitte
are not recognized outside this group, and occur nearly
throughout it (but not in Cassidulidie and the fossil Diisas-
tend/e); the spines are very variable, and few or niaiiy,
but alwjiys slender or fine, sometimes like hairs of great
length. The genital and ocular plates are centric ; there
are no Polian vesicles, and four kinds of pedicels or tube-
feet occur, of which the semital are always dilf ereiit from
the two or three kinds of .ambulacral feet. See cuts un-
der ^nancAi/tcs, £'cAi)ioc«rrfi«)ii,^c(n(„,«/,(;AOT«,sfmi7n, and
Spatanr/us.
Spatangus (spa-tang'gus),
'"JJW, a sea-urchin.] 1.
genus of the family Spa-
tanpid/e, and a type form
of the irregular sea-urchins
called Spatanijoida. — 2.
[/. c] A species of this ge-
nus: as, the violet spatan-
ffus, S. piirpiirctis.
.^mpltiiicttts eordallis (or Echiito-
cardium cordatnttt^, one of the Spa-
tattgoitia. viewed from .^bove.
«. anterior ambulacriiiii.fon]iing,vith
*, b, anterolateral ambulacra, the tri-
viura ; ,-, r, two posterolateral ambu-
lacra, forming the bivium : d, madre-
poric tubercle surrounded by genital
pores ; t, intrapetalous seniita or fas-
cicle ; /. circumanal semita.
n. [XL., < Gr. o-a-
The representative
spasmodically (spaz-mod'i-kal-i), adv. In a
spasmodic manner; by fits and starts; by spas-
modic action or procedure.
Gradual oscillations of the land are, in the long run of
far greater importance in the economy of nature than
those abrupt movements which occur spastnodicalli/.
II. intrans. To engage in a ti'i\'ial quaiTel or
dispute; have a petty contest. [U. S.]
spatj (spat). A preterit of spit".
I. [Also S2>att ; usually or only
spatts, ■ ahhr. of spatterdashes.] A
„ging. [Scotland and Xorth of Eng-
land.]
S. Jvdd, Margaret. spatch-COck (spach'kok),
n. [Usually supposed to
stand for "dcspatcli-cock.
meaning ' a cock quicklv
done'; hut such a forma"-
tiou is irregular, and no
record of it exists. There
is prob. some confusion with .tpitchcocl-, tj. v.]
Cloth gaiters seem to have revived, after about thirty A fowl lulled and immediately liroilcd as for
.„,.« .., ,ii=„„ „„., „„„ „.., ....... j^pj^p su.ldeu occasion. [Colloq., Eng.]
spate (sjiat), n. [Also spait, .sjieat: appar. <
Ir. spcid, a gi'eat river-flood.] A natural out
Violet Spatan^s (5. ptir-
ftireus). One half shown
with its spines removed.
, VI. S7,
years of disuse, and are now called spats.
X. and Q., 7th ser.
.4 pair of black spats covering broad flat feet.
N. Macleod, The Starling, iii.
Huxley, Physiograpliy, p. 205. Spatangida (spa-tan 'ji-dii), «. pi. [XL., < ,Spa-
spasmodist (spaz'mt'i-dist), H. [< spasmod-ie '""H"" + -ida.] The spatangoid sea-urchins,
+ -isl.] One who acts spasmodically; a per- '*** distinguished from Cli/peastrida. See Sj'"-
son whose work is of a spasmodic character, '"".'Z'^"''"-
or marked by an overstrained and unnatural Spatangldse (spa-tan'ji-de), «. pi. [XL., <
^Spatani/Ks + -id.r.] A family of iiTegular sea-
urchins, typified by the genus Spataiif/iis; the
heart-urchins. The mouth is eccentric, transverse, or
reniform, and without dentai-y apparatus; there are peta-
loiil ambulacra, of which the anterior one is nnpaireil ;
Semitic or fascioles are always present; and the figure is
oval or cordate. This is the leading family of the in-dcr,
divided mainly by the characters of the ambulacra and
Semitic into several subfamilies (some of which rank as
separate families with some authors), as Ananchytinie,
manner. [Rare.]
Ue Meyer and the rest of the spasmodisis [in music].
Poe, Marginalia, xxxvii. {Dairies.)
spasmology (spas-mol'6-ji), n. [< Gr. a7ma/.i6c,
a spasm, H- .h,y!a, < 'Aiyeiv. speak: see -oloqy.]
Ill palhol., scientific knowledge of spasms."
spasmotoxin (spas-mo-tok'sin), n. [< (ir. ama-
fog, a spasm, + E. toxin.] A toxin of unknown
pour of water; a flood; specifically, a sudden
flood or freshet, as from a swollen river or lake.
[Originally Scotch.]
Down the water wi* speed she rins.
While tears in spaits fa' fast frae her eie.
Jock 0' the Side (Child's liallads, VI. 82X
Mr. Scrope held that whole spawniug-beds are swept
away by spaUs on the Tweed.
Quarterly Jtev.. CXXVI. 361.
The Avon . . . running yellow in spate, with the recent
heav> rains. . w. Black, House boat, xix.
spate-bonet, «. Same as spade-hone.
Some afterwards set up lui a window a painted Mastiff,
dog gnawing the spate-hone of a shoulder of mutton.
Fuller, Ch. Hist., V. i. 32. (Davies.)
spatha
spatha (spa'thii), H. ; pi. spathx (-the). [< L.
sjiiiIIki, < Or. crrrMi/, a broad flat blade, a broad-
sword : see 67>((M<.] 1. A broadsword, thin,
pointed, aud double-edged, such as was used
by the Franks and kindred peoples.
The British swords, called spatha, were large, lonp. and
hea\T- Encyc. Brit., IX. uy.
2. In iMit., same as spatlie.
spathaceous (spa-tha'sMus), a. [< spatlic +
-(ic(0ii!<.} In hot., spathe-bearing ; furnished
with or of the nature of a spathe.
spathal (spa'thal), a. [< .yxtthe + -«/.] In
hot., inclosed in or fiu'uished with a spathe:
as, .viHitltiil Howers.
spathe (spiiTH), «. [< L. spatha, < Gr. a^affr/, a
broad flat blade, a broadsword, a broad rib,
the shoulder-blade, the stem of a leaf, the
spathe of a flower, a spatula. Hence ult. (<
Gr.) E. .yiorfpl, spade", f:})atula, spatule, spattle-,
spaddle, spittle'^, etc.] 1. In hot., a peculiar
often large and colored bract, or pair of bracts,
which subtend or envelop a spadix, as in
palms and arums. The name is also given to the pe-
culiar several-leafed involucre of iris and allied plants.
See spadix, 1, and cuts under Araceje, liuliaji turnip (un-
der Indian), Moiistera, Pdtandra, and Symptocarpus.
2. In .-()()/., some spatulate or spoon-shaped
part.
spathebill (spaTH'bil), n. The spoon-billed
sandpiper, Eurj/norliiinchusj^i/t/tnasits. G. Ciwier
(trans.). See cut under Euri/Horliynchus.
spathed(spaTHd), (/. [<. spathe + -ed'^.'i Inbot.,
surrounded or furnished w'ith a spathe ; spatha-
ceous.
Spathegaster (spath-f-gas'ter), n. [NL. (Har-
tig, 1840,1. < Gr. mradi/, a blade, -f yaarr/p, the
stomach.] 1. A spurious genus of hymenop-
terous gall-insects, containing dimoi-phic forms
of Xeiiroterus, the name being retained as dis-
tinctive of such forms. — 2. A genus of syrphid
flies. Schiller, IS68. Also Spatit/aster {Sehiner,
1862), Spathioijaster (Loew, 1843), Spazigaster
and Spazoi/aster (Rondani, 1843).
spathegastric(spath-e-gas'trik), «. [< Spatlie-
i/astcr + -/(•.] Pertaining to Spathegaster (sense
1): as. a siHithii/dstric torm.
Spathelia ispa-the'li-ii), «. [NL. (Linnseus,
1752), perhaps so called from its resemblance
to a palm-tree ; < Gr. an-iifl;/, a blade, spathe, pet-
iole of a palm-tree: see spathe.'\ A genus of
polypetalous trees, of the order .Si »irtr«6n«'a' and
tribe Picrainiiiece. it is characterized by poIyKamous
flowers without the disk usually present in the order, five
stamens alternate to the petals, and a three-angled ovary
with two pendulous ovules in each of its three cells.
There are 8 species, natives of the West Indies, extending
perhaps into Mexico. They are lofty and handsome trees
with an erect unbranched trunk, destitute of the bitter
principle which pervades Picramtiia, the next related
genus, and many others of the order, and in many re-
spects, .is in the ovary, resembling Bosxcellia. the frankin-
cense-tree, of the order Burseracese. They bear odd-pin-
nate alternate leaves, composed of numerous linear-ob-
long or sickle-shaped leaflets with a toothed or gland-
bearing margin, and cyniose clusters of red short-pedi-
celled Howers, disposed in eloni^ated tenninal panicles.
The fruit is a somewhat elliptical three-angled and three-
winged drupe, with a three-celled and three-seeded stone
perforated with resin-bearing canals. & simplex is the
mountain-pride or mountain-green of the West Indies,
a handsome tree with slender truuk rising from 20 to 50
feet, its leaves and its powdery inflorescence each several
feet long.
spathelia (spa-thel'a), 11. [NL., dim. of L.
SjintJiii. a blade, NL. a spathe: see spathe.1 In
hot.: (r(t) -^glnme in grasses, (b) See spatliiUa.
spathic (spath'ik), a. [< G. spath, spar (see
spaail), + -/c] In mineral., having an even la-
mellar or flatly foliated structure Spatlilc iron,
spathic iron ore, carbonate of iron : same as sideritc. -2.
spathiform (spath'i-form), a. [< G. spath, spar,
-I- L. forma, form.] Resembling spar in form :
as, the ocherous and spathiform varieties of ura-
uite.
spathilla (spa-thil'a), «. I pi. spathillse (-e).
[NL., dim. of .spatha, a spathe: see spathe.
Cf. spathelia.'] In hot., a secondary or diminu-
tive spathe in a spathaceous inflorescence, as
in palms. Also, sometimes, spathelia.
When the spadix is compound or branching, as in Palms,
there are smaller spathes, surrounding separate parts of
the inflorescence, to which the name spalhellse has some-
times been given. Eiwyc. Brit., IV. 120.
spathing (spS'THing). ■«. Same as spaying.
Spathiop37Tite (spath"i-o-pi'rit), «. [< Gr. a-Ko.-
Biof, dim. of aTraBr/, a broad blade, -t- E. pyrite.']
Same as safflorite.
spathose^ (spa'thos), a. [< .■ipiathe + -ose.] In
?)of.. relating to or formed like a spathe ; spatha-
ceous; spathal.
spathose-(spath'6s), «. [< G. sjtath, spar (see
spathic), + -ose.J In mineral., sparry; of the
5801
nature of spar; occurring in broad plates or
lamellse; foliated in texture Spathose iron,
spathic iron.
spathous (spa'thus), a. [< spathe + -ous.'] In
liot., saiue as spatho,<ie'^.
spathulate (spath'u-lat), a. Same as spatidnte.
Spathulea (spa-thu'le-ii), n. Same as Spatula, 3.
Spathura (spa'-thu'ra),"«. [NL. (Gould, 1S50),
\ Gr. airtiB}), a blade, -I- ohpa, a tail.] A remark-
able genus of TrochiUdcE, containing humming-
birds with the lateral tail-feathers loug-exsert-
Racket-tailed Humming-bird l.Spett>tnr(t iindtntjoodC).
ed, narrowed, and then dilated into a spatule
or racket at the end, and with conspicuous leg-
muffs. There are 4 or 5 species, as S. under-
voodi, also called Steganiiriis Sj>atiiligera.
spatial (spa'shal), a. [Also spacial; < L. .^pa-
tium, space: see space!] Of, pertaining to, or
relating to space ; existing in or connected with
space.
We have an Intuition of objects in space : that is, we
contemplate objects as made up of spatial parts, and ap-
prehend their spatial rel.ations by the same act by which
we apprehend the objects themselves.
Wfiewelt, Philos. of Inductive Sciences, I. p. xx.
The ascertaining of a fixed spatial order among objects
supposes that certain objects are at rest or occupy the
same position. J. Sully, Outlines of Psychol., p. 160.
To analyze the United States of America as a spacial
extent. U. N. Day, Logic, p. 1T5.
spatiality(spa-shi-ari-ti), n. [Also spaciality;
<.S2iatial+ -ity.~\ Spatial character; extension.
So far, all we have established or sought to establish is
the existence of the vague form or quale of spatialitij as
an inseparable element bound up with the other qimlita-
tive peculiarities of each and everyone of our sensations.
W. James, Mind, XII. 10.
spatially (spa'shal-i), adr. Having reference
to or as regards space. Also vn-ittenspacially.
Usually we have more trouble to discriminate the qual-
ity of an impression than to fix it spatially.
J. Ward, Encyc. Brit., XX. 52.
Objects of different sense-organs, experienced together,
do not in the first instance appear either inside or along-
side or far outside of each other, neither spatially contin-
uous nor discontinuous, in any definite sense of these
words. W. Javies, Prin. of Psychol., II. 181.
spatiatet (spa'shi-at), V. i. [< L. spatiatus, pp.
of Sjyatiari (> G. spazieren), walk about, go,
proceed, < spatium, room, space : see space. Cf.
expatiate.'] To rove; ramble; e.xpatiate.
Confined to a narrow chamber, he could spatiate at large
through the whole universe. Bentley.
Spatilomancy (spa-til'o-man-si), n. [< Gr.
an-an7.;/, excrement, -I- //aiiTEm, divination.] Div-
ination by means of animal excrements and
refuse.
spatioust, a. An obsolete spelling of spacious.
spatt, «. See spats.
spatter (spat'er), 0. [Preq. of spat^, or, with
variation, of spot: see spat^, sjiot.] I. trans.
1 . To scatter or throw about carelessly, as some
fluid or semi-fluid substance ; dash or splash
so as to fall in spreading drops or small quan-
tities : as, to spatter water or mud over a per-
son; to spatter oaths or calumnies.
Where famish'd dogs, late guardians of my door.
Shall lick their mangled master "s spatter'd gore.
Pope, Iliad, xxii. 97.
2. To dash or splash upon ; bespatter, literally
or figuratively: as, to spatter a person with
water, mud, or slander.
Reynard, close attended at his heels
By panting dog, tir'd man, and spatter'd horse.
Cowper, Needless Alarm, I. 125.
II. iiitraiis. If. To sputter; act or talk in a
sputtering manner.
The Grave spattered and shook his Head, saying, 'Twas
the greatest Error he had committed since he knew what
belonged to a Soldier. Howell, Letters, I. iv. 16.
spatulamancy
That mind must needs !>»• in ccovrralily deprav'd which,
either by chance or iinportiinily tiihliiig Imt unce of one
just deeil, spatters at it, and al)liui rs tlie rrlish ever after.
Milton, Eikonoklastes, ii.
2. To undergo or cause scattering or splashing
in drops or small quantities.
The coloiu* spatters in fine drops upon the surface of the
buttons. Spons' Encyc. Mann.f., I. 562.
spatter (spat'fer), «. [(.spatter, v.] 1. The act
of spattering, or the state of being spattered ;
a spattering or splashing effect.
She . . . sometimes exposed her face to the chill spatter
of the wind. Hawthorne, Seven Gables, xvii.
2. A quick succession of not very loud sounds,
such as is produced by the spattering of some
substance.
A spatter oi musketry was heard, which proceeded from
the last of the enemy leaving the place.
W. U. Russell, Diaiy in India, II. S78.
3. That which is spattered ; a small splash, as
of something thrown or falling in drops ; as, a
spatter of milk, ink, or mud on one's clothes.
The sun dripped tlu-ough
In spatters of wasted gold.
St. Nicholas, XVIII. 987.
spatterdash (spat'er-dash), n. [< .spatter +
dash.] A covering for the legs, used to protect
the stockings, trousers, etc., from mu<I and
wear. In modem military uniform the nnnie is ai)plied
to several kinds of gaiters, and to the watei-inuof bvitJings
or shields to the trousers of some French mounted troops.
Also splatterdash.
Here *s a fellow made for a soldier : there 's a leg for a
spatterdash, with an eye like the king of Prussia.
Sheridan (7), The Camp, i. 2.
spatter-dock (spat'er-dok), H. The yellow
pond-lily, Xyiiqihasa (Nuphar) adrena ; also ex-
tended to other species of the genus. See
Xijmphiea'^, 1, and pond-lily, 1. [U. S.]
spatterwork (spat'^r-wferk), n. A method of
producing a figure or design upon a siu'face of
any kind by spattering coloring matter upon
the exposed parts of it ; any work or object, or
objects collectively, showing an effect so pro-
duced.
spattlel (spat'l), n. [< ME. spattle, spettle,
sjiatel, spnlil, sjwtelc, later sjiati/ll (= OFries.
spedel, .spcdia), < AS. .sjxitl, spittle, < spaitan,
spit: see «/)((2. Ci. .spittk"^.] Sjuttle. Bp. Bale.
He spette in to erthe, and made clay of the spotle.
Wydi/, John ix. 6.
spattle^ (spat'l), n. [Formerly also spatule; <
OF. spatule, cspatulc, F. spatule = Sp. cspdtula =
Pg. spatula = It. spatola, < L. spatula, spathida,
a blade, spatula : see spatula. Doublet of «;>«(-
ula, sjnttlc'^.] 1. A flat blade for stining,
mixing, or molding plastic powdered or liquid
substances; aspattda. — 2. Specifically, in pok-
ier;/, a tool for mottling a molded article with
coloring matter.
spattling-machine (spat'ling-ma-shen"), n. A
machine, consisting of a reservoir with sieves
through which the liquid is caused to fall to
divide it into spray, for sprinkling a colored
glaze to form party-colored ware.
spatula (spat'ii-la), n. [< L. spatula, also
spathula, dim. of spatha, < Gr. anadi/, a broad
blade, a spatula, a paddle: see sjjrtrfel, spathe.
Cf. spatule, spattle", spittle^.] 1. A broad flat
blade or strip of metal or wood, with unsharp-
ened edges and a commonly rounded outer end
(which may be spoon-shaped), and a handle:
used for spreading, smoothing, scraping up, or
stirring substances, comminutingpowders, etc.
Spatulas are usually set in handles like those of table-
knives, and are of many shapes, sizes, and materials.
Those used by druggists, painters, etc., are comparatively
long and narrow, straight, and made of more or less flex-
ible steel. Fresco-painters use a trowel-shaped or spoon-
shaped spatula for spreading wax or mortar upon the sur-
face which is to receive the painting.
2. leap.] [NL. (Boie, 1822).] A genus of J «n-
tinse, having the bill much longer than the
head or tarsus, twice as wide at the end as
at the base, there broadly rounded and spoon-
shaped, with narrow prominent nail and
numerous protrusive lamella; ; the shoveler-
dueks or souchets. The tail is short and pointed, of
fourteen feathers. 5. clypeata is the common shoveler
(see cut under shoveler), S. rhynchotis is .-Vustralian, S.
platalea is South American. S. capensis is South African,
and S. varieyata inhabits New Zealand. Also BhyncTiaspis,
Clypeata, and Spathulea.. — Spatula mallei, in anat., the
flattened extremity of the handle of the malleus attached
to the umbo of the membrana tympani. See cut under
tyw2)amc.
spatulamancy (spat'u-la-man-si), «. [Prop.
"spatiiiomancy, < L. spatula, a blade, + /xavreia,
di\ination.] A method of divination by a
sheep's shoulder-blade.
spatnlamancy
Spalulawn,,;, )i,.i |„ ScuUanU Sllnnuanch Idlvina-
tlun]) t'>' ^' i'<iil bone ur the blade bone of m
■boulder <>: I Hcraptd.
- -nir, VagnulU and Vagrancy, p. 78.
spatular (sput'u-ljir), a. [< spatula + -ar^.'\
[< spatula
Liki' u >|>atiiln in form: spatuJatf.
Spatularia (spat-u-hi'ri-ii,), H. [NL. (Shaw),
< L. siHitiita, a .spatula : see spatula.] In ichth.,
Or asc
SVuWot Sfatul.tri.i. *vi;In!ir 1 ,ii,: t.c.ik rciiiovcd.Uic anterior (ajrl
ami posterior (/ii seniicireiil.ir t.iii.iK cxik>sciI ; Au, auditory cham-
ber ; Or, orbit of eye ; -V. njs,il s,ic ; //y. tiyoidean apparatus : Br,
representatives of branchiostegal r.iys : ()/, operculum : Mn, manUi-
A B, suspeosorium : D, palatoquailr.ite cartilage ; H, maxina.
Lie;
Spatulate Leaves of
Callitrich* hetero-
fhylla.
a ceniLS of ganoid fishes: same as Polyodon, 1.
SiM' ;ilsii iMit wnieT paddle-fish.
Spatulariidae (spatu-la-ri'i-iie), n. pi. [NL.,
< Si>(itid(ina + -ids.'] In ichth., a family of
ganoitl fishes, named from the genus Spatula-
ria: same as Pidyodimtida!. Also tSpatularidie.
Sif cuts under 7)rKW/c-/(.s7( and Pucphurus.
spatulate (.spat'ii-lat),'«. [< NL. .tpatulatus, <
a/^k/ii/i/, a .spatula: see. spatula.] Shaped like a
spatula: in row/, and anat., spoon-shaped, or
rounded more or less like the
outlines of a spoon ; spatuli-
fonn ; in bot., shaped like a
spatula : resembling a spatula
in shape, being oblong or
rounded with a long narrow
attenuate base: as, a.^-p<itulate
leaf, petal, or other flattened
organ. Also spathulalc. See
cuts uniler Eurynorhyiichus,
paddle-fish, Parotia, Prioniturus, Spathura, and
sliovcler-.
The large basal Joint of the 8i.i!th appendage [of Limu-
Itls] is alinust devoid of spines, and bears a curved, ^atu-
liUr priicess, Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 22'J.
spatulation (spat-iVla'shon), )i. [< .spatulate +
-Kill.] Spatulate shape or formation; appear-
ani'e as of a spatula; spoon-shaped figure or
arrangement. See cuts noted under spatulate.
The lateral [tail-lfcathers [of some hutnniing-birds] may
. . . suddenly enlarge intoa terminal «pa(iiia(io«,a« in the
foriii8 known as "Kaenuet-Uiils." Encyc. Brit., XII. 359.
spatule (spat'ul), «. [< P. spatule, < L. spatula,
a blade, spatula: see spattle'^, spatula.] If.
Same as sj>attle~.
stirring it thiice a day with a spatule.
Holland, tr. of Pliny, xxiii. 17.
2. In zool., a spatulate formation or spatuli-
forra part; specifically, in oriiith., the racket
at the end of the tail-feathers, as of the mot-
mots or sawbills and certain parrakeets and
humming-birds. See cuts under Momotus, Pri-
oiiitiinis, and Spathura.
spatuliform (spat'u-li-f6rm), a. [< L. spatula,
a lilaiic, spatula, + Jhrma, form,] Spatulate
inform; spoou-sliaped.
spatuligerous (spat-u-lij'e-rus), a. [< L. spat-
iilii. a blade, spatula, -I- f/erere, carry.] In zooL,
bearing or provided with a spatule or racket.
spaud, '■. A dialectal form of .spald'^.
spauder (spa'dii-r), «. [Also spawder (?) (Se.
.yiiidei-), also splauder, spread; freq. of spaud,
spiilil: neespald^.] An injury to animals aris-
ing from their legs being forced too far asunder
on ice or slippery roads. [Prov. Eng.]
spaul (spal), H. See A7)oH2._BJg^g^gp^^2 g^^^
:is xiimptMiiatic anthrax (which see, under anthrax).
spauldt, «. An obsolete variant of spalP.
spave (spav), V. t. A dialectal variant of spai/^.
spaviet (spav'i-et), a. A Scotch form of S2)av-
ined.
My spaviet Pegaana will limp.
Burnx, First Epistle to Davie.
spavin fspav'in), H. [Earlv mod, E. also spav-
eii ; < ME. spaveyiu; < OF. espavent, esparvain,
F. epaviin = Olt. spavaiio, It. spavenio = Sp.
esparavdn = Pg. esparavHn, esparvdln, spa\-in;
perhaps so called in allusion to the hopping or
sparrow-like motion of a horse afflicted with
spavin; ef. Sp. csparavdn, a span-ow-hawk, <
OHCt. sparo, sparwe = AS. spearua = E. spar-
row : see .sparrow. But this explanation is m\-
certam, resting on the mere resemblance of
form.] 1. A disease of horses affecting the
5802
hock-joint, or joint of the hind leg between
the knee and the fetlock. See hiMj-sparin, hlood-
spariu, boiie-spaciu, — 2. In coal-miuiny, the clay
tiuderlying the coal. Also called under-cluy,
coal-elay,seat, seat-elay, etc. [Yorkshire, Eng.]
spavined (sjmv'ind), (I, [<.si)ariii + -ed-.] Af-
fc-ctiil with spavin; hence, figuratively, halt-
ing; crippled : very lame or limping.
A blinil, finriued, galled hack, that was only lit to be
cut up lor a dug-keunel. Uoldsmiih, Vicar, xiv.
If Uiey ever praise each other's bad drawings, or broken-
winded novels, or spavined verses, nobody ever supposed
it was fiom admiration. 0. W. Holmes, Autocrat, i.
spawt, ". An obsolete form of spa.
spawaer, ». See .spauder,
spawl', ». and r. See spall^.
spawl'-', «. See spaW-.
spawl-' (spal), H. [A contr. of spattle^.] Sa-
liva or spittle thrown out earele.ssly ; slaver.
The new-born infant from tlic cradle takes,
.\nd first of spittle she histiatimi makes ;
Then in the spaid her miilillc tinker dips.
Anoints the temples, forehead, and the lips.
Dryden, tr. of Persius's Satires, ii.
spawP (spal), v. i. [Formerly also spall; <
spawning-ground
Offspring in general; a swarming brood: ap-
plied, mostly in contempt, to human beings.
To Scni the Kast, to Cham the South, the West
To lapheth (alls ; their seuerall scojics exprest •
Their fruitful .Spawn did all the Worlil supply
Sylvester, tr. of Du liartass Weeks, Ii.. The (.-olonies, Arg.
Howe'er that common spaicn of ignorance,
Our fry of writera, may beslime his fame.
B. Jvnmn, I'i>et:i6ter, Ind.
5. In hot., the mycelium of fungi: the wliite
fibrous matter forming the matrix from which
fungi are produced, fertain species of edible fungi,
as Aijaricus campestris, are propagated artillcially by sow-
mg the spawn in prepared beds of horsedroiinings and
sand.
By this time these will be one mass of natural spau-n,
havinga grey mouldy and thready appearance, and a smell
like that of mushrooms.
CooA-e and Berkeley, Fungi, p. *2bl.
The agarics have an abundant mycelium, known to gar-
deners as the upaicii, consisting of white, cottony filaments,
which spread in every direction through the soil.
_ ,_ ^ Airier. Cyc., XII. 70.
To snoot spawn, see shoot.
II. ". Coutaiuiug spawn; spawning, or about
to spawn ; ripe, as a fish.
spawl3, )!.] To throw saliva from the mouth spawn-brick (span'brik), n. In hot., brick-
shaped masses of mold or compressed horse-
droppings fermented with mushroom-spami.
and used for the artificial sowing or stocking of
a mushroom-bed.
so as to scatter it; eject spittle in a careless,
dirty manner: sometimes with indefinite ;(.
There was such spitting and spatliny, as though they
had been half choked.
Harrington's Apology (1596). (Xares.)
In disgrace.
To spit and spawl upon his snnbright face.
Quarles, Emblems, ill. 2.
Why must he sputter, spawl, and slaver it? Sirifl.
spawld, n. A Scotch variant of .spald'^ for. spall-.
spawn (.span), r. [Earlymod. E. .spauue; < ME.
spaivneu, spaiieu, < OF. cspaundre, espaiidre,
also espandir, shed, spill, pour out, spawn, same
as espanir, blow, bloom as a flower, lit. expand,
F. ipandre, spread, = It. .spandere, spill, scat-
ter, shed, < L. expanderc. spread out, shed
abroad: see expand. Cf. spauiiishiiK/.] J. trans.
To produce or lay (eggs) : said of a'female fish,
and by extension of other animals; hence, to
generate. It is sometimes applied, in contempt,
to human beings.
What practices such principles as these may spawn,
when they are laid out to the sun, you may determine.
fiwift.
H. in trans. 1. To produce or lay eggs of the
kinds called spawn, as a fish, frog," mollusk, or
crustacean ; by extension, to produce offspring :
said of other animals, and. In contempt, of hu-
man beings.
The Trout usually spamts about October or November.
/. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 75.
The [mushroom- [bed will be ready for spawning, which
consists of inserting small pieces of spawn bricks into the
sloping sides of the bed, about 6 inches asunder.
Eneyc. Brit., XII. 284.
spawn-eater (span'eter), ». A spawn-eating
fish, or other animal which habitually feeds
upon spawn, to the detriment of the fisheries
or of fish-cidture; especially, a cj-prinoid fish,
Spawn-eater i..\'otropis hudsonius).
Nolropis hudsonius, found in streams along the
coast from New York to Virginia. This isoneof
the largest minnows, from 4 to 8 inches long, of a pale
coloration, the sides with a broad silvery band, and usu-
ally a dusky spot at the base of the caud.M fin. It is some-
times cidled siitelt.
spawned (spand), j). n. 1. Having emitted
spent, as a fish.— 2. Extruded or de-
spawn
„ ™ . ^, posited, as spawn.
:l-^t"^ltl^V^^.^°^^°^^,"^'^^^}^\^^^ spawner (spa'ner), n. [< spau-n + -erl.] 1.
oysters, etc.; a ripe fish about to spawn: cor-
extension applied to other animals, and to hu
man beings, in contempt.
The beguiling charms of distinctions and magnitlcent
subtleties have spawned into prodigious monsters, and the
birth of error. Evelyn, True Religion, II. 176.
It is so ill a quality, and the mother of so many ill ones
that spawn from it. that a child should be brought up in
the greatest abhorrence of it. Locke.
spawn (span), H. and a. [Early mod. E. spaune;
< sparcn, v.] I. ti. 1. The eggs or ova of various
oviparous animals, as amphibians, fishes, mol-
lusks, crustaceans, etc., when small and numer-
ous, or extruded in more or less coherent masses ;
leinale roe. The number of individual eggs in spawn
varies much, and is sometimes prodigiously great : thu?,
it h.as been estimated that the spawn of a single codllsh
may contain several million eggs. In oviparous fishes the
eggs are spawned directly into the water, fecundated as
they Uow out, or afterward, by tlie milt of the male, and
left to hatch by themselves. Fish-spawn is also easily
procured by the process of stripping the female, and arti-
llcially fecundated by the same process applied to the
male, the spawn and milt being mixed together in the
water of a vessel made for the purpose. In ovoviviparous
Hslies the spawn is impregn.ated in the body of the fe-
male, as is usual with the eggs of higher animals. Frogs
and toads lay a tiuantity of spawn consisting of a jelly-like
mass in which the eggs are embedded, and it is fertilized
as it flows forth. Some shell-flsh extrude spawn in firm
gelatinous masses, as the common sea-snail, Xatica heros.
(See sand-saucer.) The ma.s8 of eggs (called coral or berry)
that a lobster carries under her tail is the spawn or roe of
that crustacean ; and in various other crustaceans and
some fishes the spawn is carried to hatching in special
hrood-ponches (sea opossum-shrimp), which are sometimes
in the male instead of the female, as in the sea-horse (see
Bippocampid^). A nadromous fishes are those which leave
the sea and run up rivers to spawn : a few fishes are catad-
romous, or the converse of this. Tlie name s/wtr-n is seliioin
or never given to the eggs of scaly reptiles, birds, or mam-
mals ; but the term has sometimes included milt. .Sec
siiawning.
2. The spat of the oyster, from the time of
the discharge of the egg until the shell is visi-
ble and the creature has become attached. — 3.
Offspring of fish; very small fish; fry. — 4.
related with milter.
There the Spai™/-r casts her eggs, and the Melter hovers
over her all that time that she is casting her Spawn, but
touches her not.
/. Walton, Complete Angler (ed. lKi3), p. 147.
2. In./i«;(-PK«Hrf,a spawn-gatherev. [Recent.]
spawn-fungus (span'fung"gus). n. Seefunijus.
spawn-hatcher (spnn'hach t?r), ». An appa-
ratus for the artificial hatching of the ova of
fish. It consists essentially of a box. or a series of boxes,
fitted with trays with perforated bottoms to receive the
spawn, and arranged for the supply of a regulated current
of fresh water.
spawning (spa'ning), H. [Verbal n. of s}>awn, c]
The act or process of emitting and fecundating
spawn. It consists essentially in the emission by the
female of her eggs, and by the male of his milt, in such a
manner that they may come in contact with each other,
and that the eggs may be placed in a position favorable
to their development. The manner, time, and place in
which this is performed viu-y with the species. Some
kinds bury their eggs in sand or gravel ; some attach them
to weeds, sticks, or stones ; some build nests of stones or
other materi:U ; and others drop theil- eggs carelessly
through the water. Fish spawn at all seasons of the yciu-,
every species having its appropriate time. Kapid streams,
quiet lakes, and sea-bottoms are among the i)laces of de-
posit. In some cases nests are constructed somewhat elabo-
rately. With the laying of the eggs the care of the piu-ents
for their otfspring generally ends. Not unfrequently both
sire and dam inuneiliately devour their yet tinhatcheil de-
scendants. A few species guard their eggs during incu-
bation, and in some rare cases this care continues after
the young fishes are hatched.
spawning-bed (spa 'niug-bed), n. A bed or nest
made in the bottom of a stream, as Ijy salmon
and trout, in which fish deposit their spawn and
luilt.
spawning-ground (spa'ning-groimd), n. A
water-bottom on which fish deposit their spawn;
hence, the body or extent of water to which they
resort to spawn ; a breeding-place.
spawning-screen
spawning-screen (spa'uing-ski-en), «. Infish-
cnllarf. a liaiui- or siTOen on which the spawn
of fish is colleeted.
spawn-rising (span'ri'zing), «. In fish-culture,
the increase in size of spawn after the milt has
been added.
spayl (spa), r. <. [Earlymod.E. alsoxpaic: dial.
spave, sj>ahe, speave; supposed to be < Gael.
spoth = Manx spoiy = Bret, spachehi, sp(i:a,
castrate, geld ; of. W. i/gpadilu, exhaust, empty,
di/spiidilK, di'aiu, exhaust; perhaps connected
with L. fpaiio, < 6r. a-ddui; a eunuch, < a~av,
draw, extract: see spade^.'] To castrate (a fe-
male) by extirpating the ovaries. The process
corresponds to castration or emasculation of the male, in-
capacitating the female from breeding, or making her bar-
ren. Applied to hens, it corresponds to the caponizing of
a cock. It is also practised on other animals, as swine.
The animals fatten more readily, and the tlesh is improved.
Compare Batify's operation, under operation,
spay- (spii), It. [Also spate; perhaps < OF.
"espeis, e.ipois, F. ej)ois, branches of a stag's
horns, < 6. spit;, a point (ef. G. spit:'hirsch, a
stag whose horns have begun to grow pointed) :
see spit^,spit::. Cf.spittard, a two-year-old hart.]
The male red-deer or hart in his third year.
spay-^, V. See spae.
spayeret, spayret, ». See spare-.
Spaa ispe'ii I. )i. [NXi. (Cope, 1863), < 6r. trxtof,
a cave.] A genus of spade-footed toads (Sca-
phiopodidse or Pelobatidse), representing a low
tjTje of organization, and peculiar to America.
Several species, as 5. hammondi and S. bombi/rom, inhabit
arid regions in the western United States and Mexico, be-
ing adapted to dry climate by the rapidity of their meta-
morphosis. DuriDg rains in summer they come out of
their holes in the ground, and lay their eggs in rain-pools,
where the tadpoles are soon seen swimming. These get
their legs very promptly, and go hopping about on dry
land. They are very noisy in the spring, like the common
spade-foots.
speak (spek), V. ; pret. spoke (spale archaic or
poetical), pp. sj>oken (spoke obs. or vulgar),
ppr. speaking. [< ME. speken (pret. si)ake,
spak, spec, spsec, pp. spoken, sjmke, earlier
spseken, speokene, i-speken, ispeke), < late AS.
specan, earlier sprecan (pret. s}>aec, pi. spxcon.
earlier spriee, pi. sprxcon, pp. specen, earlier
sprecen) = OS. sj>recan = OFries. spreka = D.
spreken = MLG. LG. spreken = OH(j. sjirehhan,
MHG. G. sprechen, speak; cf. MHG. spehten,
chatter, G. dial. spac/iteH, speak; root unknown.
Hence ult. sjieech, and perhaps spook,"} I, in-
trans. 1. To use articulate utterance in the
tones of the speaking-voice, in distinction from
those of the singing-voice ; exert the faculty
of speech in uttering words for the expression
of thought.
Sire- are hi beo ter*> they be) to dithe a^vreke
We mote ihere the children speke.
Einj Horn (E. E. T. .S.), p. 69.
Their children spake half in the speech of Ashdod, and
could not speak in the Jews' language. Neh. xiii. 24.
Many good scholars speak but fumblingly.
B. Jonson, Discoveries.
2. To make an oral address, as before a ma-
gistrate, a tribunal, a public assembly, or a
company; deliver a speech, discoiu'se, argu-
ment, plea, or the like: as, to speak for or
against a person or a cause in court or in a le-
gislatiu-e.
Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to
speak for thyself. Acts xxvi. 1.
Lord .Sandwich, by a most inconceivable jumble of cun-
ning, spoke for the treaty. Walpde, Letters, II. 278.
3. To make oral communication or mention;
talk ; converse : as, to speal; with a stranger ;
to speak of or about something; they do not
speak to each other.
Than eche toke other be the hande, and wente spekynge
of many thinges till thei com to the hostel! of vltin and
Bretell. Merlin (E. E. T. .S.), iii. 467.
I must thank him only,
Lest my remembrance suffer ill report ;
At heel of that, defy him. . . .
Would we had spoke together.
Shak,, A. and C, ii. 2. 167.
4. To eommtmicate ideas by written or printed
words ; make mention or tell in recorded speech.
I speak concerning Christ and the church. Eph. v. 32.
The Scripture speaks only of those to whom it speaks.
Hammond.
The Latin convent is thought to have been on mount
Gihon, though some seem to speak of that hill as beyond
the pool of Gihon. Pococke, Description of the East, II. i. 10.
5. To make communication by any intelligible
sotmd, action, or indication; impart ideas or
information by any means other than speech or
writing; give expression or intimation.
And let the kettle to the trumpet speak,
The trumpet to the cannoneer without.
Shak., Hamlet, v. 2. 286.
5803
Th^it brow in furrow'd lines had fixVl at last,
And »pake of passions, but of passion past.
Byron, Lara, i, 5.
Abate the stride, which »p€aks of man.
Tennyson, Princess, ii.
6. Of an organ-pipe, to emit or utter a tone ;
sound. — 7. Xaut.y to make a stirring and lap-
ping sound in dri\'ing through the water: said
of a ship.
At length the sniffler reached us, and the sharp little
vessel began to speak, as the rushing sound through the
water is called ; while the wind sang like an Eolian harp
through the taut weather-rigging.
M. Scott, Tom Cringle's Log, viii.
8. To bark when ordered: said of dogs.— ni
spoken, see well or ill ;!-pnkcn, beluw.— Properly speak-
ing, ^iie properl I/. —So to Speak. See sol.— Speaking
acquaintance, (a) a degree of acquaintance extending
only to formal intercourse.
Between them and Mr. Wright [the Rector] there was
only a speaking acquaintance.
TroUope, Belton Estate, I. 33.
(b) A person with whom one is only sufficiently acquainted
to interchange formal salutations or indifferent conversa-
tion when meeting casually —Speaking terms, a relation
between persons in which they speak tu <jr converse with
each other; usually, an acquaintance limited to speaking
in a general way or on indifferent subjects. Xot to be on
speakinij terms is either to be not sufficiently acquainted for
passing speech or salutation, or to be so much estranged
through disagreement as to be debarred from it.
Our poorer gentry, who never went to town^ and were
probably not on sjieakinij tenns with two out of the five
families whose parks lay within the distance of a drive.
Georye Eliot. Felix Holt, i.
To speak by the card. See cardi.— To speak for. (a)
To speak in behalf or in place of ; state the case, claims,
or views of.
The general and his wife are talking of it ;
And she speaks for you stoutly.
Shak., Othello, iii. 1. 47.
Tliere surely I shall speak/or mine own self.
Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine,
(ft) To aSord an indication of ; intimate ; denote.
Everj' half mile some pretty farmhouse was shining red
through clumps of trees, the many cattle-sheds speak-ing
/or the wealth of the owner. Froude, Sketches, p. 'JS.
To speak hoUdayt. See holiday, a.— To speak in
lutestringt. See lntestnn(r'.—To speak like a book.
See book. — To Speak of. (a) See def. S. (&) To take ur
make account of ; mention as notable or of consequence ;
deserve mention.
Those Countries ueerest Tigris Spring,
In those first ages were most flourishing.
Most spoken-of.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Colonies.
Strangers . . . that pay to their owne Lords the tenth,
and not to the owner of those liberties any thing to tfpeake
of. Capt. John Smith, W'orks, II. 244.
To speak out, to speak loud or louder ; hence, to speak
freely, boldly, or without reserve ; disclose what one
knows or thinks about a certain matter.— To spea^ to.
(a) To answer for; attest; account for.
For a far longer time than they, the modem observato-
ries, can directly speak to. Piazzi Swyth, Pyramid, p. 74.
(6) To admonish or rebuke. [Colloq. and euphemistic]
" Papa," he exclaimed, in a loud, plaintive voice, as of
one deeply injured, "will you speak to Giles? ... If this
sort of thing is allowed to go on, ... it will perfectly
ruin the independence of my character."
Jean livjeloxc. Off the Skelligs, xix.
To speak to one's heart. See heart.— To speak up,
to express one's thoughts freely, boldly, or unreservedly ;
speak out.
Speak up, jolly blade, never fear.
Robin Hood and Little John (Child's Ballads. V. 221).
To speak well for, to be a commendatory' or favorable
indication of or with regard to : as, his eagerness speaks
well for him, or /or his success.— Well or ill spoken,
given to speaking well or ill ; given to using decorous or
indecorous speech, in either a literal or a moral sense.
Thou speak'st
In better phrase and matter than thou didst. . . .
Methinks you're better spoken. Shak., Lear, iv. 6. 10.
He was wise and discreete and well spoken, having a
grave & deliberate utterance.
Brad/ord, Plymouth Plantation, p. 413.
=Syn. Speak, Talk. Speak is more general in meaning
than talk. Thus, a man may speak by uttering a single
word, whereas to talk is to utter words consecutively ; so
a man may be able to speak without being able to talk.
■Speak is also more formal in meaning : as, to speak before
an audience ; whUe talk implies a conversational manner
of speaking.
II. trans. 1. To utter orally and articulate-
ly; express with the voice ; enunciate.
And thei seide, "That he is, for this thre dayes he spake
no speche, ne neuer shall speke worde."
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), i. 94.
They sat down with him upon the ground seven days
and seven nights, and none spake a word unto him.
Job ii. 13.
2. To declare; utter; make knov'n by speech;
tell, announce, or express in uttered words.
Grant unto thy servants that with all boldness they
may speak thy word. Acts iv. 29.
One that, to sjjeak the truth,
Had all those excellencies that our books
Have only feign'd.
Middleton, Anything for a Quiet Life, i. 1.
speaker
I am come to speak
Thy praises. Bryant, Hymn to Death.
3. To use in oral utterance; express one's self
in the speech or tongue of: as, a person may
read a language which he cannot speak.
The Arabic language is spoke very little nurth of Aleppo.
Pococke, Description of the East, IL i, 154.
4. To accost or address in speech ; specifically
(«a»t.), to accost at sea; hail and hold com-
mimication with by the voice, as a passing ves-
sel.
About six hells, that is three o'clock P. M., we saw a
sail on our larboard bow. I was very desirous, like every
new sailor, to sj)eak her.
P. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 10.
5. To say, either in speech or in ■\\'riting; use
as a form of speech.
A beavie of ladyes is spoken figuratively for a company
or troupe ; the terme is taken of Larkes.
Spenser, Shep. Cal., April, Glosse.
6. To produce by means or as a result of speech ;
bring about or into being by utterance; call
forth.
They sung how God spoke out the World's vast Ball ;
From Nothing and from No where call'd forth All.
Couiey, Davideis, i.
7. To mention as; speak of as being; call,
[Obsolete or rare.]
Mayst thou live ever spoken our protector!
Fletcher, Valentinian, v. 8.
8. To make known as if by speech ; give speak-
ing evidence of; indicate; show to be; de-
clare.
Whatever his reputed parents be,
He hath a mind that speaks him right and noble.
Fletcher, Spanish Curate, i. 1.
And for the heaven's wide circuit, let it 82>eak
The Maker's high magnificence.
Milton,V. L., viii. 101.
Eleanor's countenance was dejected, yet sedate ; and its
composure spoke her inured to all the gloomy objects to
which they were advancing.
Jane Atisten, Northanger Abbey, xxiv.
To speak a ship. See def. 4, above. —To speak dag-
gers. See dagger^.. — To speak (a person) fair, to address
in fair or pleasing terms ; speak to in a friendly way.
Oh run, dear friend, and bring the lord Philaster ! speak
him fair ; call him prince ; do him all the courtesy you
can. Beait. and Fl., Philaster, v. 3.
To Speak for, to establish a claim to by prior assertion ;
ask or engage in advance: as, we have ^7>oAt'H /or seats ;
she is already spoken /or.— To speak one's mind, to ex-
press one's opinion, especially with emphasis.
The Romans had a time once every year, when their
Slaves might freely speake their minds.
Milton, On Def. of Humb. Remonst.
To speak out, to utter openly; proclaim boldly.
But strait I'l make his Dumbness find a Tongue
To speak out his imposture, and thy wrong.
J. Beaumont, Psyche, ii. 164.
^Syn. Tell, State, etc. See say^.
speakable (spe'ka-bl), a. [< s2)eaK- + -ahle.'i
1. Capable of being spoken; fit to be uttered.
The other, . . . heaping oaths upon oaths, . . . most
horrible and not speakable, was rebuked of an honest
man. Ascham, Toxophilus, i.
2t. Having the power of speech. [Rare.]
Redouble then this miracle, and say
How cam'st thou speakable of mute?
Milton, P. L., ix. 563.
speaker (spe'ker), n. [< ME. tfpeker, spekere
(= OFries. spreker (in forspreker) = D. MLG.
sptreker= OHG. sprdhhari^ sprdcJiari, sprehhari^
sprehheriy sprechari^ MHG. sprechsere, sprecher,
G-. sprecher, a speaker); < speak + -eri.] 1.
One who speaks or utters words ; one who talks
or converses; one who makes a speech or an
address; specifically, one who engages in or
practises public speaking.
Thei seyn also that Abraham was Frend to God, and
that iloyses was famileer spekere with God.
MandevUle, Travels, p. 136.
Bearers far more strange of the Roman name, though no
speakers of the Roman tongue, are there in special abun-
dance. E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 57-
2. A proelaimer; a publisher. [Rare.]
After my death I wish no other herald,
No other speaker of my living actions.
Shak., Hen. VIIL, iv. 2. 70.
3. lcap.'\ The title of the presiding officer in
the British House of Commons, in the House of
Representatives in the Congress of the United
States, in the lower houses of State legisla-
tures in the United States, and in British colo-
nial legislatures ; also of the Lord Chancel-
lor of Great Britain as presiding officer of the
House of Lords. The Speaker of the House of Com-
mons is elected in each Parliament from its members, with
the royal concurrence, generally without regard to poli-
tics, and may preside in successive Parliaments of opposite
political character. His powers (which have been much
diminished in the course of time) are limited to the pres-
speaker
I tlu' rt-KiiliitiiMi of debate under the
he ll(*t' «if till- CJlsthlK-vute itl case of
I Hpcakiiitfiti ^'ciifn»lcomiiiittec. The
'<• uf Kcprcst'iitativfs (iis iilso in the
• usually a leader uf the party havhif;
M Millers, and has, in addition tntliepow-
ii-.i I ihrl^nti^Ii '•J. caker, the power of appointing all euni-
iiiitt''c>, and the riu'ht, as a nteniber, of partieipatin^ in
uenrnd deltate after calling another niemher to the chair,
and of voting on :dl (|Ue8tion8 — rights exercised, however,
only on iui[Kirtant occasiiuis. He is thus in a pitsition to
con'irol the course uf legislation tu an important extent,
and the olllee is consequently regarded as of great power
and inlluenee.
1 hear that about twelve of the Lords met and had cho-
sen my Lord Manchester speaker of the House of Lords.
Pepye, Diary, April 26, lUtSO.
In the Lower House the Speaker of the Tudor reigns is
in very much the same position as the t'bancellor in the
I'pper House ; he is the nnuiager of business on the part
of the crown, and probably the nominee either of the king
himself or of the chancellor.
StiMs. Medieval and Modem Hist., p. 272.
Not only that the .standing Cuniniittees are the most
essential machinery of our governmental system, but also
that the Speaker of the House of Kepresentatives is the
most powerful fuuctionary of that system.
H". n'Uxon, Cong. Gov., p. 103.
4. A title, and hence a general name, for a
book containing selections for practice in dec-
laiiiation, as at school. [U. S.J
speakership (sp6'ker-ship), n. [< speaker +
-ship.] 'i'lie othce of SpeaKer in a legislative
hody.
speaking (spe'ldng), p. a. Adapted to inform
or impress as if by speech; forcibly expressive
or suggestive ; animated or vi\-id in appear-
ance : as, a speakimj likeness ; sjHdIciiiij ges-
tures.
A representation borrowed, indeed, from the actual
world, but closer to thought, more Kiwaking aiul signifl-
eant, more true than nature and life itself. J. Caird.
The smallness of Spalato, as c<nupared with the great-
ness of ancient Saloua, is a speaking historical lesson.
E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 172.
Speaking detnurrer, in law, a demurrer which alleges
or suggests a fact which to be available would require
eviiience, and wliich therefore cannot avail on demurrer.
speakingly (spe'kiug-li), adv. In a speaking
iiiniini.'r : so as to produce the effect of speech;
very expressively.
A Mute is one that acteth speakinglii,
-And yet sayes nothing, llrome. Antipodes, v. 4.
speaking-machine (spe'kiug-ma-shen'), «. A
nici-haiucal contrivance for producing articu-
late sounds automatically ; a speaking automa-
ton.
Kempelen's and Kratzenstein's speakiwi-inachiite, in the
latter part of the last centuiy; i\\Q apeaki nii - imu-li i if made
by Fabermann of Vienna, closely imitating the human
voice. Encyc. Brit., XV. 208.
speaking-trumpet (spe'king-trum"pet), H. A
truiii|)et-KliapeU instrument by which the sound
of the human
voice is rein-
forced so that
it may be heard
at a great dis-
tance or above ^"d-
other SOlIuds, Sp=aking.tr™pet
as in hailing «, tul>e: », bell; r. moutlipiece ; rf, rings
ships at sea or ^o' ^ band by which the trumpet may be
. - J . attached to the person.
giving orders at
a fire. In the United States navy a speaking-
trumpet is the badge of the officer of the deck
at sea.
speaking-tube (spe'king-tub), h. a tube of
sheel-tin, gutta-percha, or other material, serv-
ing to convey the voice to a distance, as from
one liuilding to another, or from one part of a
building to another, as from an upper floor to
the street-door, or from the rooms of a hotel to
file office. It is commonly used in connection with an
anmmciator, and is usually htted at each end with a whis-
tle for calling attention.
speaking-voice (spe'king-vois), n. The kind
of voice used in speaking: opposed to mnffing-
roice. or the kind of -voice used in singing.
The singing- voice and the speaking-voice differ in severid
respects: (a) in pitch and inllection. which are arbitrary
in singing, but conformed to the thought in speaking : (h)
in succession uf tones, the tones of mnsjic being discrete,
while those of speech are concrete; (c) in time and em-
phasis, which in music are more arbitrary and less con-
fonneil to the thought than in speech. .So great is the
dilference that many persons who have a good voice for
one use have a very pt)or voice for the other.
speali (spel), II. Same as spcll-t. .yjill'^.
speal'-t, ". An obsolete variant of .«;>«//'-.
Speal-bone (spel'bon), «. The shoulder-blade.
— Reading the speal-bone, scapulinmncy : divination
by means of a shoulder-blade. E. B. Tijtor, Prim. Cult.,
I. 12r). Compare Kpntulamancy.
spean (spen), h. [< ME. spene, < AS. spana,
teat, udder; cf . .sywomH, wean : seespauc] An
animal's teat. [Old and prov. Eng.]
Huntinp-spcJiPi,
iSth or i6th century.
5804
It hath also four speanes to her paps.
Topnetl. Kour-fouled Beasts, p. 38. (Ualliicell.)
spear' (sper), «. [< ME. gpirt; pi. .ijnres, .iiiirrii ,
< -VS. s])rrc = OS. .<tjKr = OFries. sper, npiri =
JII). .ijirrv, D. it])ccr = MLG. spcr, spere = OHfi.
MH(i, .spcr, G. spcer (> OF. espier) = Icel. spjiir,
pi., = Dan. gpier, a spear (the L. spams, a
small missile weapon, dart, hunting-spear, is
prob. < Teut. ) ; jierhaps akin to
spar, a beam, bar: see .ipar^.
In def. 7 prob. confused with
spirf^.'\ 1. A weapon consist-
ing of a penetrating heaii at-
tached to a long shaft of wood,
designed to be thrust by or
launched from the hand at an
enemy or at game. Spears have
been used as waiiike weapon* frum
the earliest times, and were the princi-
pal reliance of many ancient armies,
as those of the Greeks, while in others
they were used coordinately with the
bow and the sword. They are repre-
sented by the bayonet in moderti ar-
mies, though some use is still made of
spears, of which javelins and lances
are lighter, and pikes heavier, forms.
Compare cuts under bayonet and pike.
Whan thei were ouer, thei smyten
in a-monge hem so vigorously that
con myght here the crassinge of sperea half a myle longe.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 155.
They shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their
spears into pruninghooks. Isa. ii. 4.
2. A man armed with a spear; a spearman.
Earl Doorm
Struck with a knife's haft hard against the board.
And call'd for flesh and wine to feed his ^•pear.''.
Tennyson, Geralut
3. A sharp-pointed instrument with barbed
tines, generally three or four, used for stab-
bing fish and other animals ; a fish -gig. — 4. An
instrument like or suggestive of an actual spear,
as some articles of domestic or mechanical use,
one of the long pieces fixed transversely to
the beam or body of chevaux-de-frise, in some
parts of England a bee's sting, etc. — 5. One of
the pieces of timber which together form the
main rod of the Cornish pumping-engine, — 6.
The feather of a horse. Also called the streak
of the .'<pear. it is a mark in the neck or near the
shoulder of some barbs, which is reckoned a sure sign of
a good horse.
7. A spire: now used only of the stalks of
gi'asses: as, a .yjear of wheat.
Tell me the motes, dust, sands, and speares
Of corn, when Summer shakes his eares.
Herrick, To Find God.
The speare or steeple of which churche was flred by
lightening.
Lambarde, Perambulation (1596), p. 287. {Halliwell.)
Holy spear. Same as holy lanee. See lance'^. — Spear
pyntes, a variety of marcasite. — Spear Side, occasionally
spear half, a phrase sometimes used to denote the male
line of a family, in contradistinction to di^taf or spindle
side (or half), the female line. See distaff side, under
distaff.
A King who by the spindle-side sprang from both Wil-
liam and Cerdic, but who by the spear-side had nothing
to do with either.
E. A. Freeman, Norman Conquest, V. 168.
To sell under the speart, to sell by auction : from the
ancient Roman practice of setting a spear (hasta) in the
ground at an auction, originally as a sign of the sale of
military booty.
My lords the senators
Are sold for shaves, their wives for bondwomen, . . .
And all their goods, under the spear, at outcry.
B. Jonson, Catiline, ii.
Spear^ (sper), v. [< spear^, ».] I. trans. To
pierce or strike with a spear or similar weapon :
as, to spear fish.
The [Australian] youngsters generally celebrated the
birth of a lamb by spearinff it.
C. Reade, Never too Late to Mend, Ii.
The Mayfly is torn by the swallow, the sparrow spear'd by
the shrike. Tennyson, Maud, iv. 4.
II, intratis. To shoot into a long stem; ger-
minate, as barley. See .vpircl.
The single blade |of wheat) spears first into three, then
into five or more side-shoots. Srienee, Vll. 174.
spear-t (sper), v. An obsolete form of .speeri^.
spear-billed (si)er'bild), a. Having a long,
straiglit, and sharp bill, beak, or rostrum: as,
the spear-hilled grebes of the genus JEvhmo-
phorus. See cut under JIichmi>pliiirus. Coues.
spear-dog (sper'dog), n. The common piked
iU>',r-i\sh, .'•<<iiialus acaiithias or Acanthias vulf/aris.
[Local, Eng.]
spearer (sper'er), ». [< .v/xro-l + -c;-!.] 1. One
who spears. — 2. A person armed with a spear,
whether for war or for ceremony,
spear-fish (sper'fish), n. 1, A catostomoid fish
of the genus Carjiiodes, C. ci/priiiiis, a kind of
spearmint
carp-sucker, also called sailfish, skimbaek, and
ipiillback. It is common from the Mississippi
valley to Chesapeake Bay.— 2. The bill-fish,
Tetrapturus alhidus, belonging to the family
Uistiophnridie, or sailfishes. The doi-sal fln is low
or moderately developed, and the ventrals ore represented
Spcar-fish ( Tetrapturus atbuius .
only by spines. It inhabits .American waters as far north
as New England in summer, and is not seldom taken in
the sword-flshery. In tropical seas itshoriz^ui is about 100
fathoms dee]). The spear-fish is related to the swtird-flsh
(tlKMigh of another family), and has a similar beak or
sword. It attains a length of si.x or eight feet. In the
West Indie.>^ its Spanish name is aguja. Compare cat
under sailfish.
spear-flower (sper'flou'&r), n. A tree or shrub
of the large tropical and subtropical genus
Ardisia of the Mi/rsiiieir. The species are mostly
handscmie with white or red flowers and iiea-ftuiu fruit,
often blue. The name translates Ardisia, which alludes
to the sharp segments of the calyx.
spear-foot (sper'fiit), n. The off or right hind
foot of a horse.
spear-grass (sper'gias), ». 1. .\ name of va-
rious species of .1<//(j.s//,v, bent-grass, of Aj/rojii/-
ruiii repcns, quitch-grass, of Alopecuriis ai/resli.s,
foxtail, and perhaps of some other gi-asses.
The spear-grass of Shakspere, according to EUacombe,
is the quitch-grass: according to I'rior, it is the common
Tued, Phrai/mites connnunis. [Old or prov. Eng.)
To tickle our noses with spear-yrass to make them
bleed. Shak., 1 Uen. IV., ii. 4. 340.
2. The June-grass, or Kentucky blue-grass, I'oa
2^rate>isis (see cut under Poa); also other spe-
cies of the genus, p. annua is the low or annual spear-
grass. It is so called from the lance-shaped spikelets.
(See ineadou'-grass.) The name is said to be applied
also to the porcupine-grass, on account of its awns.
[U. S.)
3. In New Zealand, a name of one or two plants
of the umbelliferous genus AcijihyUa : so called
from their long gi'ass-like leaflets, which have
hard and sharp points.
spear-hand (sper'hand), h. The right hand or
the right side, as distinguished from the sliietd-
Imnd.
spear-head (sper'hed), n. The head of a spear.
It is .always pointed, and of iron or steel among people
who know the use of iron, but anciently of bronze, and
among some savage peoples of stone, bone, or the like. The
form varies from that of a long double-edged blade which
with its socket is two feet or more in length, as was com-
mon in throwing-spears of the Franks and Saxons, to the
head of the fourteenth-century lance, which was a mere
pointing of the wooden shaft with steel and only a few
inches in length. The spear-head is often barbed, some-
times serrated or wavy, etc. Compare coronal, 2, also
piluw, lanee^ , Javelin.
spear-hook (sper'hdk), n. Same as spring-hook.
spear-javelin (sper'jav'lin), n. Same as fra-
1111(1, I.
spear-leafed lily. See lily, 1.
spear-lily (sper'lil'i), h, a plant of one of
three species of the Australian genus Doryan-
tlics of the AmaryUidese. It has partly the habit
of Ayave, having a cluster of over one hundred sword-
shaped leaves at the base, an erect stem, in D. eieeha frtun
10 to 18 feet high, with a dense termitntl head of red flow-
ers. The leaves of that species contain a fiber suitable
for rope- and paper-making.
spearman (sper'man), «. ; pi. spearmen {-men).
[< ME. sperman ; Cspear'^ + man.'} 1. One who
uses or is armed with a spear; especially, a sol-
dier whose spear is his principal weapon. Com-
pare lancer, lans-
quenet, pikcnian^.
Wily as an eel that stirs
the nuid
Thick overhead, so baf-
fling «7>e(7rHnin's thrust.
Brtiirninif, Ring and
[Book, II. 1()2.
2. A book-name for
any leaf-beetle of
the genus Diiri/-
jtliiira. The Colo-
rado potato-beetle,
T>. decemlineata. is
tlie ten-lined spear-
man. See out un-
der hectic.
spearmint (sper'-
niint), H. [Said to
be a corruption of
.<i2)ire-mint. with ref.
to the pvramidal in- spearmint i.I/«ir/io T'lr/dts). up.
,, * * -, , per part of the stem with the inflores.
florescence. J An ccncc. «, a iiowct.
spearmint
aromatic plant, Mrutha viridis, the common gar-
den-mint, or mint proper, it is known chiefly in
gardens, or as un escupe from them, in both liemispheres,
and is suspecteii to lie a garden or accidental variety of
M. mt/lfeatri-s. Its properties are those of peppermint, and
it yields an oil like that of the latter, but with a more
pleasant flavor.— Spirit of spearmint, ^eenpirit.
spear-nail (sper'nal), h. a form of nail with a
spear-sliaped point.
Spear-plate (sper'plat), n. Same as strapping-
plotf.
Spear-thistle (sper'this'''l), h. See thistle,
spear-widgeon (sper'wij^on), n. 1. The red-
breajJted merganser, Mergiis serrator. Also
called shehiuck. — 2. The goosander, Mergus
merganser. [Irish in both uses.]
Spearwood (sper'wiid), n. One of two Austra-
lian trees, Eucalyptus Doratoxylou in the south-
west, and Acacia Doratoxylon in the interior, or
the wood of the same, sought by the natives for
spear-shafts.
spearwort (sper'wert), n. [< ME. spereioorte,
itperewurt,KAS. sperewyrtA spere, spear, H- tcijrtj
wort: see spear^ and wort^.'] The name of
several species of crowfoot or Banuuculus with
lance-shaped leaves, b, Liwjua, the greater spear-
wort, is found in Europe and temperate Asia ; R. Flam-
mula, the lesser spearwort (also called banewort), through
the north temperate zone ; R. ophioijlossifolius, the snake's-
tongue or adder's-tongue spearwort, in southwestern Eu-
rope ; R. ambigens (R. ali-f)nie/olui£)f the water-plautaiu
spearwort, in North America.
speat, ". Same as spate.
Speave, r. t. A dialectal form of spat/'^.
spec^ (spek), it. A colloquial abbreviation of
sjyeculatio)!.
They said what a wery gen'rous thing it was o' them to
have taken up the case on spec, and to charge nothing at
all for costs unless they got 'em out of ^Ir. Pickwick.
Dickens, Pickwick, xixiv.
Spec.2 In iiat. hist,^ an abbreviation of S2}eci-
mcii : with a plural specs., sometimes specc.
Compare sj).
Specef, >i. A Middle English form of spice'^.
special (spesh'al), a. and n. [< ME. special,
speciall, speciale, specyal, specyalle, < OF. special,
especial, F. special = Pr. special, es2)ecial = Sp.
especial = Pg. especial = It. speziale, special, <
L. speciaJis, belonging to a species, particular,
< species, kind, species: see species. Doublet,
especial.^ I. a. 1. Of or pertaining to a spe-
cies or sort; of a particular kind or character;
distinct from other kinds; specifically charac-
teristic.
Crist ! kepe us out of harme and hate,
For thin hooli spirit so special.
Hymns to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 57.
A special idea is called by the schools a species.
Watts, Logic, I. iii. § 3.
A certain order of arlistic culture should be adopted,
answering to the order of development of the special sen-
sibilities and faculties concerned.
J. Sully, Outlines of Psychol., p. 553.
2. Of or pertaining to one or more of a kind;
peculiar to an individual or a set ; not general ;
particular; individual.
He spekis thus in his specicUl spell.
And of this matere makis he mynde.
York Plays, p. 471.
For the question in hand, whether the commandments
of Giod in Scripture be general or special, it skilleth not.
Hooker, Eccles. Polity, iii. 7.
The special chami of Oxford for Shelley lay in the com-
parative freedom of the student's life.
E. Dowden, Shelley, L 56.
3. Peculiar or distinct of the kind; of excep-
tional character, amount, degi-ee, or the like;
especially distinguished; express; particular.
Thei suffre no Cristene man entre in to that Place, but
zif it be of specyalle grace of the Soudan.
Mandeville, Travels, p. 66.
Can such things be,
And overcome us like a summer's cloud.
Without our special wonder?
Skak., Macbeth, iii. 4. 112.
It is a fair and sensible paper, not of special originality
or brilliancy. 0. W. Holmes, Emerson, i.
Other groups of phenomena require special study.
H. Spencer, Study of Sociol., p. 382.
4. Specifically, limited as to function, opera-
tion, or purpose; designed for specific applica-
tion or service; acting for a limited time or in
a restricted manner; not general of the kind
named: as, special legislation; .special plead-
ing; a special agent, constable, or correspon-
dent; special emiployvient; a *7>fc/rt/ dictionary.
Too all his ost he gave a spedall charge,
Ayenst that day that he shuld fight alone.
Geiierydes (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3221.
To Eltham will I, where the young king is,
Being ordain 'd his special governor.
Shak., IHen. VI., i. 1. 171.
5805
Estate tall special. See estate.— "Eeic special. See
luir. ~ Special act. see statute. — Special administra-
tor, an adniiiiistnitor appointed without full powt-is of
administration, but for some special purpose, as to col-
lect and hold assets and pay urgent debts pending a con-
test as to the probate of a will. Also called a temporary
administrator, a culU'cttir, or an administrator ad colliyen-
dwrn. — special agent, an agent authorized to transact
in the service or interest of his principal only a particu-
lar transaction or a particular kind of business, as distin-
guished from a general agent : as, a special agent of the
revenue department.— Special anatomy. See anatomy.
— Special assignment. See partial assignment, under
partial. -Special bail. See 6rt(7-\ 3.— Special bailiff,
bastard, case, see the nouns.— Special carrier.
See carrier'^, 2.— Special commission, in law, a com-
mission of oyer and terminer issued \>y tlie ltowh to the
judges for the trial of specified cases. — Special consta-
ble, contract, damages, demurrer, deposit, edict,
homology, hospital, injunction, issue, Jury, license,
etc. See the nuuns. — Special linear complex, the ag-
gregate of all the lines of space that cut a given line. —
Special logic, the rules for thinking concerning a certain
kind of objects.
Such special logics only exhibit the mode in which a de-
terminate matter or object of science, the knowledge of
which is presupposed, must be treated, the conditions
which regulate the certainty of inferences in that matter,
and the methods by which our knowledge of it may be
constructed into a scientific whole.
Sir W. Hamilton, Logic, iii.
Special orders, paper, partner, plea, pleader, plead-
ing, property, providence, retainer, sessions, stat-
ute, tail, verdict, etc. See the nouns. — Special trust,
an active trust; a trust which involves spt-LiliL' duties on
the part of the trustee, as distinguished fnun a general or
Tiaked trust, in which he holds only a legal title and it may
be possession, but the entire right of disposal is in the
beneflciaiy. =Syn. Special, Especial, Particular, Peculiar,
Specific. Special is more common than especial, which
has the same meaning; but especially is for rhythmical
reasons (because it occurs most frequently at the begin-
ning of a dependent clause, where usually an unaccented
particle occurs, and where, therefore, a word with an ac-
cent on the first syllable is instinctively avoided) much
more common than specially. The special comes under
the general, as the particular comes under the special. A
special favor is one that is more than ordinaiy ; a particu-
lar i&vor is still more remarkable ; a peculiar favor comes
very closely home. When we speak of any particular
thing, we distinguish it from all others ; when we speak
of a specific fault in one's character, we name it with exact-
ness ; a special law is one that is made for a particular pur-
pose or 71 peculiar case ; & specific law is either one that we
name exactly or one that names offenses, etc., exactly.
II, n. 1. A special or particular person or
thing. .Specifically —(«) A particular thing ; a particu-
lar.
Thir 's all the specials I of speake.
Raid of the Reidsuirc (Childs Ballads, VI. 138).
(bt) A private companion; a paramour or concubine.
Specyal, concubyne, the womann (speciall or leraan).
Concubina. Prompt. Parv., p. 46S.
Syr Roger of Donkester,
That was her owne speciall.
Lytell Geste of Robyn Hode (Child's Ballads, V. 123).
2. A person or thing appointed or set apart for
a special purpose or occasion, as a constable, a
railway-train, an examination, a dispatch, etc.:
as, they traveled by special to Chicago ; the sjie-
eials were called out to quell the riot.
What are known as specials are being held this week.
These are for men who partially failed at the last regular
examinations. Lancet, 1890, II. 796.
In special, in a special manner ; especially ; particularly.
[Obsolete or archaic]
Se that thow in special
Bequere noght that is ageyns hire nam.
Chaucer, Troilus, I. 001.
But yf vertue and nurture were withe alle ;
To yow therfore I speke in specyalle.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 1.
Specialisation, specialise. See specialization,
S2)eciali~e.
specialism (spesh'al-izm),??. [< special + -ism .1
Devotion to a special branch or di\ision of a
general subject or pursuit; the characteristic
pursuit or theme of a specialist; restriction to
a specialty. [Recent.]
Special hospitals and specialism in medical practice are
in danger of being carried too far. Lancet, 1889, II. 1049.
All specialism of study, one-sidedness of view, and divi-
sion of labor is dangerous [according to Comte].
N. A. Rev., CXX. 259.
specialist (spesh'al-ist), n. [< special + 4st.]
A person who devotes himself to a particular
branch of a profession, science, or art ; one who
has a special knowledge of some particular
subject: thus, ophthalmologists, neurologists,
or gpieeologists are specialists in medicine.
Specialists are the coral-insects that build up a reef.
0. W. Holnici, Poet at the Breakfast- table, iii.
specialistic (spesh-a-lis'tik), a. [< specialist
+ -K'.] Of or pertaining to a specialist or spe-
cialism. [Recent.]
The learned specialistic mind takes in the facts of one or
two creeds or departments. Athenasum, No. 3273, p. 87.
Speciality {spesh-i-al'i-ti), u.; pi. specialities
(-tiz). [< OF. specialite, especialite, F. specia'
lite = Sp, especialidad = Pg. especialidade = It.
specialize
specialita ( > D. specialitcit = G. specialitat = Sw.
Dan. spceialitet), < L. s2iecialitait-)s, particular-
ity, peculiarity, < specialis, particuUir. special:
see special, Cf. specialty, a doublet of special-
ity, as personalty, realty, etc., are of j>crsoual-
ity, reality, etc.] 1. A special characteristic
or attribute ; a distinctive featui'e, property, or
quality ; a condition or circumstance especially
distinguishinc; a class or an individual. [In this
abstract sense speciality is preferable.to the form specialty,
(in tlie analogy of pe7-sniiality, ixality, and other words of
similar tenor as related to personalty, realty, etc. The
distinction, so far as it exists, is accidental; the synco-
pated form, in these pairs, is more vernacular, the full
form more recent and artificial.]
It is the speciality of all vice to be selfishly indifferent
to the injurious consequences of our actions, even ... to
those nearest to us. F. P. Cobbe, Peak in Darien, p. 32.
The specialities of nature, chiefly mental, which we see
produced, . . . must be ascribed almost wholly to direct
equilibration. H. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., § 170.
2. A special matter or thing; a characteristic
or distinctive object, pursuit, diversion, opera-
tion, prodiict, or the like j a specialty. See ^;e-
cialty, 6.
The speciality of the sport was to see how some for his
slackness had a good bob with the bag.
Laneham, quoted in Strutt's Sports and Pastimes, p. 191.
The small State of Rhode Island, whose speciality hvi^ 2ii-
ways been the manufacture of ordnance.
Comte de Paris, Civil War in America (trans.), I. 187.
specialization (spesh'^al-i-za'shon), n, [< spe-
ci(ifi~f 4- -atiou.] 1, The act or process of spe-
cializing; a making or fixing of special differ-
ences or requirements; differentiation.
In the history of Law the most important eRT\y speciali-
sation is that which separates what a man ought to do
from what he ought to know.
Maine, Early Law and Custom, p. 18.
2. The state of being or becoming specialized;
a condition of fixed or developed differentiation,
as of parts, organs, or individuals, witli refer-
ence to form, appearance, function, etc.
That there is [in women] ... a mental specialization
joined with the bodily specialization is undeniable; and
tliis mental specialization, tliough primarily related to the
rearing of offspring, affects in somedegreethe conduct at
large. H. Spencer, Study of Sociol., p. 375.
3. In hioL, that evolutionary process whereby
parts or organs primitively indifferent or of
common character become differentiated in
form or function (usually in both); also, the
result of such process or course of develop-
ment; adaptive modification. The most exact
synonym is differentiation (which see). It is common to
say differentiation of structure, but specialization of func-
tion, giving to the former word a morphological and to
the latter a physiological significance. Since, however,
change of form almost always implies change in use of
the parts thus modified in adaptation to difierent pur-
poses, the two words come to the same thing in the end,
and may be interchanged. The whole course of biological
evolution is from the most general to some particular
form and function, or from that which is simple, primi-
tive, indifferent, and low in the scale of organization to
that which is a complex of particulars and thus highly
organized. Such specialization is expressed both in the
structure of any of the higher animals and plants, regarded
as wholes to be compared with other wholes, and in the
structure of their several parts, organs, or tissues, com-
pared with one another in the same animal or plant, and
compared with the corresponding parts, organs, or tissues
in different animals and plants. Tlie actual ways in which
or means by which specialization is known or supposed
to be effected are among the broadest problems in biology.
See biological matter under evolution, Daruinisin, selec-
tion, survival, variation, species, protoplasin, morphology,
homology, analogy, heredity, environment, and words of
like bearing on the points in question.
All physiologists admit that the specialization of organs,
inasmuch as they perform in this state their functions
better, is an advantage to each being.
Darwin, Origin of Species, p. 122.
This {frizzly] character of hair must be a specialization^
for it seems very unlikely that it was the attribute of the
common ancestors of the human race.
W. H. Flower, Pop. Sci. Mo., XXVIII. 320.
Also spelled specialisation,
specialize (spesh'al-iz), vr, pret. and pp. spe-
cialized., ppr. specializing. [= F. specialiser ;
as special + -ize.'] I. trans. 1. To make indi-
vidually or generically special or distinct ; make
specifically distinct; differentiate from other
kinds in form, adaptation, or characteristics,
as by a process of physical development ; limit
to a particular kind of development, action, or
use. See specialization, 3.
The sensitiveness of the filaments [of Diomea Muscipula}
is of a specialised nature, being related to a momentary
touch rather than to prolonged pressure.
Daruin, Insectiv. Plants, p. 292.
The eye is a highly specialized organ, admirably adapts
ed for tlie important function which it fulfils.
Stokes, Light, p. 90.
Prudence may be said to be merely Wisdom specialized
by the definite acceptance of Self-interest as its sole ulti-
mate end. H. Sidgunck, Methods of Ethics, p. 304.
specialize
2t. To miiitioii spi'cially or lu detail; partic-
ularize: !S|ilMif_V.
Our Saviour tperiaiUini; untl nominatinft the places.
Sheldon, illracles (1816), p. 281.
n. intrans. To act in some special way; pur-
sue a special couree or direction ; take a spe-
cific turn or bent.
Tliut some cells have rweialued on the amceboid char-
acter is seen in the so-called mycloploxcs.
Lanal, 1889, U. 8S&.
AN(i spflled .ipecialixe.
specializer (s]iesh'nl-i-z6r), n. One who makes
!i .-iiHiialty of anythiufi; a specialist. Also
•spfUfil sjicciiili.sir. Till Salion.
specially (spesh'al-i), <((/i'. [< ME. speciuUij,
siiecialliche : < special + -lij-. Doublet of f.v/if-
citilly.'] 1. In a special manner: specifically;
particularly; exceptionally; especially.
Thay sultl be clene of euery vyco,
And, ftpecialUe, of I'oiiatyce.
Lauder, Dcwtie ot KynRis (E. E. T. S.), 1. 461.
The earth ... of Scripture pcnerally is gpecialii/ the
dry land. Dawson, Nature and tlie Bible, p. 101.
2. For a particular reason or purpose ; by spe-
cial or exceptional action or proceeding: as, a
meeting xpcciall;/ called ; an otlieer.s;^)ee(flW^ des-
ignated.
The Ijitin tongue lived on in Britain after tlie with-
drawal of tile legiuns, l)ut it lived on, n.s it lives on in
modern countries, as a hook-lanpu.ige specialty learned.
E. A. Freeman, Amer. Lects., p. 124.
specialty (spesh'al-ti), «.; pi. specialties (-tiz).
[< ilK. specialte, K OF. specialte, sjwciniite, espe-
cialli , csjieciaiite, etc., a more vernacular form
of xpccialite, especialite, etc., speciality: see spe-
cialiti/.} 1. The fact or condition of being
special or particular; particularity of origin,
cause, use. significance, etc. [Rare.]
And that they that be ordeynyd to sette messys bryns
them be ordre and continuelly tyl alle be serued, and not
inordinatly, And thorow aifecoion to personys or by ape-
dalle. Babees Booh (E. E. T. S.), p. 330.
It is no denial of the specialty of vital or psychical phe-
nomena to reduce them to the same elementary motions
as those manifested in cosmic phenomena.
U. H. Lewes, I'robs. of Life and Mind, II. vi. § 35.
2. The special or distinctive nature of any-
thing; essence; principle; groundwork. [Rare.]
The specialty of rule hath been neglected.
Shak., T. and C, i. 3. 78.
3. A special quality or characteristic; a dis-
tinguishing feature ; a speciality. See special-
itij, 1.
The Last Supper at San Marco is an excellent example
of the natural reverence of an artist of that time, with
whom reverence was not, as one may say, a specialty.
H. James, Jr., Trans. .Sketches, p. 298.
4. A special or particular matter or thing;
something specific or exceptional in character,
relation, use, or the like.
Acosta numbreth diuerse strange specialties, excepted
from the geuerall Kules of Natures wonted course.
Purchas, I'ilgrimage, p. 872.
5. A special employment or pursuit ; a distinct
occupation or division of duty or interest ; that
which one does especially, either by choice or
by assignment.
As each individual selects a special mode of activity for
himsi'lf, :in(l aims at improvement in that specialty, he
Ihuls biiiiM-lf attaining a higher and still higher degree of
ajititudr tor it.
Dr. Carpenter, Correlation and Conserv. of Forces, p. 410.
6. A special product or manufacture; some-
thing made in a special manner or form, or es-
pecially characteristic of the producer or of the
place of production : as, a dealer in specidlties ;
also, au article to which a dealer professes to
pay special attention or care, or which is al-
leged to possess special advantages in regard
to (piality, quantity, or price: as, fountain-pens
a spreiallii. See the second quotation under
speeinlitij, •_'. — 7. lu law, an instrument under
seal, containing an express or implied agree-
ment for the payment of money. The word has
also been loosely used to include otiligations or debts
upon recognizance, judgments and decrees, and statutes,
because these, being matter of record, rank in solemnity,
conclusiveness, and endurance with free contracts under
seal.
Let specialliea be therefore drawn between us.
Shak., T. of the S., ii. 1. 127.
All instruments under seal, of record, and liabilities
imposed by statute, are specialties within the meaning of
the Stat. 21 .Tames I. Wood, On Limitation of Actions. § 29.
specie (spe'sie or -she), «. [L. specie, abl. of
species, kind, formerly mucli used in the phrase
Jji sjKvie, in kind, in ML. in coin: see species.]
1. As a Latin noun, used in the phrase in spe-
cie: (a) In kind.
So a lion is a perfect creature In himself, though it be
lera than that of a buffalo, or a rhlnocerote. They differ
6806
but intpecie: either In the kind Is ablolat« : both have
their parts, and either the whole. B, Jonaon, Discoveries.
You must pay him in specie. Madam ; give him love for
his wit. Dnjden, .Mock Astrologer, v. 1.
Uneconomical application of punishment, though prop-
er, perhaps, as well i« specie as in degree.
Bentham, Introd. to Morals and Legislation, xvl, 54, note.
(6) In coin. (See def. 2. Hence, as an English
noun — 2. Coin; metallic money; a medium
of exchange consisting of gold or silver (the
precious metals) coined by sovereign author-
ity in pieces of various standard weights
and values, and of minor coins of copper,
bronze, or some other cheap or base metal:
often used attributively. The earliest coinage of
specie is attributed to the Lydians, about the eighth cen-
tury B. c. Previously, and long afterward in many coun-
tries, pieces of silver and gold (the latter only to a small
extent) were passed by weight in payments, as lumps of
silver are still in China. The use of specie as a measure
of price is l)ased upon the intrinsic value of the precious
metals as connnodities, which has diminished immensely
since ancient times, but is comparatively stable for long
periods under normal circumstances. In modern civilized
comnuinitics specie or bullion is largely used by banks as
a basis or security for circulating notes (l>ank-notes) rep-
resenting it. In times of great financial disturbance this
security sometimes becomes inadequate from depletion
or through excessive issues of notes, and a general sus-
pension of specie payments takes place, followed by great
depreciation of the paper money. General suspensions of
specie payments occurred in the United States in 1837,
1857, and 1881, the last, due to the civil war, eontiiming
till 1879. Specie payments by British banks were sus-
pended by law, in consequence of the French wars, from
1797 to 1823, but were actually resumed by the Bank of
England in 1321. Similar interruptions of solvency have
occurred in the other European countries, resulting in
some in the substitution of deprt-^'iated paper money for
specie in ordinary use and reckoning. — Specie circular,
in U. S. hist., a circular issueil by the Secretiir\' vi tlie
Treasury in July, 1836, by direction ot President jacksun,
ordering United States agents to receive in future only
gold and silver or Treasury certifli:ates in payment for
gi >vernment lands.
species (spe'shez), 11. ; pi. species. [In ME.
.spice, sjiice, species, kind, spice (see spiced; in
mod. E. directly from theL.; = F. espdce, spe-
cies (es})eces, coin), = Sp. Pg. especie = It.
spe:ie = G. Dan. Sw. species, species (D. s/;e-
cie — Dan. specie, specie), < L. species, a see-
ing, sight, usually in passive sense, look, form,
show, display, beauty, an apparition, etc., apar-
tieular sort, a species, LL. a special case, also
spices, drugs, fruits, provisions, etc., ML. also
a potion, a present, valuable property, NL. also
coin, < speccre, look, see, = OHG. spehon, MHG.
spehen ( > It. spiare = Pr. Sp. Pg. espiar = OF.
espier, F. epicr : see spy), G. spahen, spy, =
Gr. GKeTTTcaOai, look, = S'kt. •/ sjM^, later paf,
see. Hence special, especial, specie, specify, spe-
cious, spice, etc. From the same L. verb are ult.
E. spectacle, aspect, expect, inspect, prospect, re-
spect, suspect, etc., respite, despise, siisjyicion,
etc., and the secondelementinanspice, frontis-
piece, etc.] 1. An appearance or representa-
tion to the senses or the perceptive faculties;
an image presented to the eye or the mind.
According to the Roman Catholic doctrine of transub-
stantiation, the species, the outward and visible forms or
the appearance of bread and wine in the eucharist, are
the accidents only of bread and wine severally, the sub-
stance no longer existing after consecration. See inten-
tional species, below.
The sun, the great eye of the world, prying into the re-
cesses of rocks and the hollowness of valleys, receives
species or visible forms from these objects.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 782.
Wit ... is no other than the faculty of imagination in
the writer, which searclies over all the memory for the
species or ideas of those things which it designs to repre-
sent. Dryden.
By putting such a rubric into its Missal, the church ot
Milan sought to express nothing more than that the acci-
dents or species of the sacrament are broken.
Rock, Church of our Fathers, i. 125.
2t. Something to be seen or looked at ; a spec-
tacle or exhibition ; a show.
Shows and species serve best with the people. Bacon.
3. [Tr. of Gr. cMof .] In hujic, and hence in ordi-
nary language, a class included under a higher
class, or, at least, not considered as includiug
lower classes; a kind; a sort; a number of iu-
dividuals having common characters peculiar
to them.
Ther is a privee spece of pride that waiteth first to be
salewed er he wol salewe. Chaucer, Parson's Tale.
Different essences alone . . . make different species.
Locke, Human I'nderst:mding. III. vi. 35.
_ It is well for thee that . . . we came under a conven-
tion to pardon every species of liberty which we may take
with each other. Scott, Redgauntlet, letter iii.
A poor preacher being the worst possible species of a
poor man. It'. M. Baker, New Timothy, p. 222.
4. One of the kinds of things constituting a
combined aggregate or a compound ; a distinct
species
constituent part or element ; an instrumental
means : as, the species of a compound medicine.
[Now rare in this medical sense, and obsolete
or archaic in others.]
In Algebra, .'^peciet are those Letters, Characters, Notes,
or Marks which represent the Quantities in any Equation
or demonstration.
Ji. J'hillips, New World of Words (ed. 1706).
5. In biol., that which is specialized or differ-
entiated recognizably from anything else of
the same genus, family, or order; an individual
which differs, or collectively those individuals
which differ, specifically from all the other
members of the genus, etc., and which do not
differ from one another in size, shape, color,
and so on, beyond the limits of (actual or as-
sumed) individual variability, as those ani-
mals and plants which stand'in the direct re-
lation of parent and offspring, and perpetuate
certain inlierited characters intact or with that
little modification which is due to conditions of
environment. .Species is thus practically, and for pur-
poses of classification, the middle term between yeuus on
the one hand ami individual (or specimen) on the other;
and only the latter can be said in strictness to have ma-
terial existence, so that species, like yenus, etc., is in this
sense an abstract conception. It is also an assured fact
in biology that no given stock or lineage breeds perfectly
true in all its individuals ; the line of descent is always
mai-ked by moditlcation of characters (due to the inter-
action between heredity and environment); the wliole
tendency of such modification is toward further speciali-
zation, in the preservation of the more useful and the
extinction of the less useful or the useless chai-acters, and
thus to the gradual acquirement, by insensible incre-
ments, of differences impressed upon a plastic organism
from without — which is as much as to say that new spe-
cies have always been in process of evolution, and still
continue to be so developed. (See biidogical senses of
evolution, selection, .vurviral, and variation.) Such evolu-
tion has in fact been arrested at some point for every spe-
cies once e.\istent whose members have perished in time
past ; and of tlu.se specific forms whose adajitation to their
environment Iki^ littcd them to survive till the present
some :u-e tending to perpetuation and some to extinction,
but all are subject to incessant modification, for better or
worse. (See atavism, reversion, 2, retrograde, a., 3, degra-
dation, 7, 'r^&nii parasitism,'!.) Such are the views taken by
nearly all biologists of the present day. in direct opposition
to the former opinion of a special creation, which pro-
ceeded upon the assumption that all species of animals
and plants, such as we find them actually to be. came into
existence by creative fiat at some one time, and have since
been perpetuated with little if any modification. In con-
sequence of the fact that the greatest as well as the least
ditferences in orgainsms are of degree and not of kind, no
rigorous and unexceptionable definition of species is pos-
sible in either the animal or the vegetable kingdom ; and
in the actual naming, characterizing, and classifying of spe-
cies naturalists ditfer widely, some reducing to" one or two
species the same seriesof individuals which others describe
as a dozen or twenty species. (See hnnper, 3. splitter, 2.)
This, however, is ratlier a nomenclaturiil than a doctrinal
difference. The difficulty of deciding in many cases, and
the impossibility of deciding in some, what degree of
difference between given specimens shall be considered
specific, and so formally named in the binonnal system,
have led to the introduction of several terms above and
beiow the species (see subyenxis, subspecies, coii.<ipeeies, va-
riety, race-\ 5(n)(6), interyrade, v. i), and also to a modi-
fication of the binomial nomenclature (see polynomial,
2, and trinomial). Tivo tests are commonly applied to
the discrimination bettveen good species and mere sub-
species or varieties : (1) the individuals of thoroughly
distinct species do not interbreed, or, if they are near
enough to hybridize, their progeny is usually infertile, so
that tile ci-oss is imt in ]>erpetuity : the horse and ass offer
a good case in point; (2) the specific distinctions do not
vatdsh by insensible degrees when large series of speci-
mens from different geographical localities or geological
horizons are available for compai ison ; for. should char-
acters assumed to be distinctive, and therefore specific,
be found to grade away under such scrutiny, they are by
that fact proved to be non-specific, and the specimens in
question :u-e reducible to the rank of conspecies, subspe-
cies, varieties, or races. Attempts which have been nnide
to sep.irate mankind into several species of the genus //iino
fail according to Imth uf the criteria aliove staled. To
these may be addeil. in judging the vali<lity of an alleged
species, the third premise, that stable specific forms are
evolved by or in the course of natural selection only ; for
all the countless stocks or breeds resulting from ai-tificial
selection, however methodically conducted, tend to re-
vert when left to themselves, and also hybridize freely ;
they are not therefore in perpetuity except under culti-
vation, and are no species in a proper sense, though their
actual differences may have become, under careful selec-
tion, far greater than those usually accounted specific or
even generic. (See do;;, ronel.) Taking into accouni geo-
logical succession in time as well as geographical distri-
bution in space, and pmceeding upon accepted doctrines
of tlie evolution of all forms of animal and vegetable life
from antecedent forms, it is evident, first, that "species"
is predicable only by means of the "missing links" in the
chains of genetic relationships; for, were all olganisms
that have ever existed liefore our eyes in their actual evo-
lutionai-y sequences, we should find no gap or break in
the whole series ; but, secondly, that development along
numberless diverging lines of descent witli modification
has in fact resulted (through obliteration of the consecu-
tive steps in the process) in the living fauna and Hora of
the globe, in respect of which not only specific, but ge-
neric, ordinal, and still broader distinctions are easily and
certainly predicable It does not appear lliat any ani-
mal or plant has always maintained what we now find its
specific character to be ; yet the persistence of some
forms under no greater variation tlian that usually ac-
species
counted generic is eatnblished, as in the case of the ge-
nus Liiujuta, whose members liave survived from the Si-
lurian to tlie present epoch witli only speeitlc moditlca-
tiou. In tlio aniiiiul kin^;iluiu probably abmit -JfiO.lWO spe-
cies have bt't'ii tieseribt'ti. recorded, and formiUly named
by a word following the name of the genus to which they
ai'e severally ascribed (see under Si^cijic) ; the actual
number of species is doubtless much greater than this;
some 200,iH-Hi species are insects (see Insecta), nf which
80,(XK)or more belong to one order (see Colenptera). These
estimates :ue exclusive of merely nominal species. (See
sijiwnym.) The known species of flowering plants are
summed up by Duraiul in his "Index Generum Phanero-
gamorunr'as follows: dicotyledons, 78,200; monocotyle-
dons, l!l,(>00 ; gymnosperms, 2,420 — in all, 100,220. This is
the net result after extensive sifting. To this number
large ailditions are to be expected from regions, as central
Africa, still imperfectly or not at all explored. Of the
number of crj'ptogams no reliable estimate can at present
be given. The described species of fungi, judging from
the eight volumes of Saccardo's work now published, are
likely to number, before sifting, about 50,000. Abbrevi-
ated sp., with plural ^pp.
6t. Coiu; inetallio money; specie, ^eesjyecie.
Rome possessed a much greater proportion of the circu-
lating species of its time than any European city.
Arbutknot, Ancient Coins.
Sjtecies, your honour knows, is of easier conveyance.
Garrlck, Neck or Nothing, ii. 2.
He fXecker] affirms that, from the year 1726 to the year
1784, there was coined at the mint of France, in the species
of gold and silver, to the amount of about one hundred
millions of pounds sterling. Burke, Rev. in France.
7. One of a class of pharmacentical prepara-
tions consisting of a mixtnre of dried herbs of
analogous medicinal properties, used for mak-
ing decoctions, infusions, etc. See under tea.
— 8. In cii'ii law, the form or shape given to
materials; fashion; form; figure. BurriU. —
9. In math.', {a) A letter in algebra denoting
a quantity. [This meaning was borrowed by some early
writers from the French of Vi^te, who derived it from a
Latin translation of Diophantus, who uses elfioq to mean
a term of a polynomial in a particular power of the un-
known quantity.] (ft) A fundamental operation
of arithmetic. See the four species, below. —
Disjunct species, in logic. See (i(>>u?icr — Intelligi-
ble species. See intentional species.— Intentional spe-
cies, a .similitude or simulacrum of an outward tiling ; the
viciuious object in perception and thought, according to
the doctrine held and attributed to Aristotle by the me-
dieval realists, beginning with Aquinas. Such species
were divided into sensible species and intelligible species,
which distinction and terminology, originating with Aqui-
nas, were accepted by Scotus and others. The sensible
species mediated between the outward object and the
senses. They were metaphorically called emanations, but,
being devoid of matter, are not to be confounded with the
emanations of Democritus, from which they also differ in
being related to other senses besides sight. So far as they
belong to the outward thing they were called impressed,
so far as they are perceived by the mind expressed species.
From these sensible species the agent intellect, by an act
of abstractioji, was supposed to separate certain intelli-
gibly species, which tlie higher or patient intellect was
ableio perceive. These intelligible species so far as they
belong to sense were callpd impressed, so far as they are
perceived by the intellect expressed species. Species were
further distinguished as acquired, ii^fu.'ied, and connatu-
ral. The doctrine of intentional species was rejected by
the noniiiudists, and exploded eaily in the seventeenth
century, Imt not until the nineteenth was it genei-ally
acknowltilged to be foreign to the opinion of Aristotle.
— Nascent species, in biol., a species of animal or plant
in the act, as it were, of being born or produced ; an
incipient species, wliose characters are not yet estab-
lished in the course of its development. -Sensible spe-
cies. See intentional species. — SVGCies anthelminti-
cae, a mixture of equal parts of absintliiuin, tans\ , caino-
niile, and santonica. — Species diuretlcse, a mixtuie of
equal pju'ts of roots of lovaL^c, ;is[KiraL:us, fennel, parsley,
and hutcher's-broom. — Species laxantes. Same as St.
Gerntain tea (which see, under tea). — Specles pecto-
rales. Same as breast tea (which see, under tea). — Spe-
cies sudorifi.cse. Same as wood tea (wliich see, under tea).
— Subaltern species, in logic, that which is both a spe-
cies of some higher genus and a genus in respect of the
species into wliich it is divided. — The fOUT species, the
four fundamental operations of arithmetic — addition, sub-
traction, multiplication, and division. Tliis phrase, rare
in English but common in German, seems to have been
first so applied by the East Frisian mathematician Gemma
in 1540. It was borrowed from logic, where since Petrus
Hispanus four species of logical procedure are enumer-
ated in all the old books. Thus, Wilson (1.^51) says :
" There be fower kindes of argumentes, a perfeicte argu-
ment, an unperfeicte argument, an inductione, an exam-
ple"; and Blundeville (1599) : "There bee foureprincipall
kindes or formes of argumentation, that is, a syllogisme.
an induction, an enthymeme, and example."
species-cover (spe'shez-kuv'^'er), ?h The cover
used in a herbarium to inclose and protect all
the species-sheets of a single species. Such
covers are usually made of folded sheets of light-weiglit
brown paper, a little larger than the species-sheets.
Species-cycle (spe'shez-si'''kl), a. In bot., the
complete series of fonns needed to represent
adequately the entire life-history of a species.
species-monger (spe'shez-mung"ger), ??. In
nat. hist. : (a) One who occupies himself main-
ly or exclusively in naming and describing spe-
cies, without inclination to study, or perhaps
without ability to grasp, their significance as
biological facts ; a specialist in species, who
cares little or nothing for broader geueraliza-
5807
tions. (&) One who is finical in drawing up
specific diagnoses, or given to distinctions
without a difference. [Cant in both senses.]
species-paper (spe'shez-pa^'p^r), H. Same as
specits-shett.
species-sheet (spe'shez-shet), n. One of the
sheets or pieces of paper upon which the indi-
vidual specimens of a species in a herbarium
are mounted for preservation and display. They
are usually made of heavy stiff white paper, the standard
size of which is, in the United States, m\ x Hi inches,
weighing about 28 pounds to the ream. Only a single
species is placed on a sheet, and its label is placed in the
lower riirht-haud corner.
specifiable ( spes'i-fi-a-bl), a. [< specify + -ahle.']
That may be specified; capable of being dis-
tinctly named or stated.
A minute but specifiable fraction of an original disturb-
ance may be said to get through any obstacle.
Nature, XiXVIII. 592.
specific (spe-sif 'ik), a. and n. [< OF. specif que,
F. sjH'cifgue = Sp. especifico = Pg. especifico =
It. specif CO (ef. G. spe~ifsch), < ML. specif cus,
specific, particular, < L. species, kind, 4- -feus, <
facere, make.] I. a. 1. That is specified or
defined; distinctly named, formulated, or de-
termined ; of a special kind or a definite tenor;
determinate; explicit: as, a specifc sum of
money ; a specifc offer ; specifc obligations or
duties; a S2)ecifc aim or pursuit.
To be actuated by a desire for pleasure is to be actuated
by a desire for some specific pleasure to be enjoyed by one-
self. T. 11. Green, Prolegomena to Ethics, § 282.
In addition to these broad differences, there are finer dif-
ferences of specific quality within each sense.
J. Sully, Outlines of Psychol., p. 115.
2. Pertaining to or accordant with what is spe-
cified or determined; relating to or regarding
a definite subject; conformable to special oc-
casion or requirement, prescribed terms, or
known conditions; having a special use or ap-
plication.
It was in every' way stimulating and suggestive to have
detected a specific bond of relationship in speech and in
culture between such different peoples as the English and
the Hindus. J. Fiske, Evolutionist, p. lOSK
3. Of or pertainincj to a species, (a) Pertaining
to a logical species, (o) In zovl. and hot., of or pertain-
ing to species or a species ; constituting a species ; pecu-
liar to, characteristic of, or diagnostic of a species ; desig-
nating or denominating a species; not generic or of wider
applicatiiui than to a species : as, specific characters ; spe-
cific dirterence ; a sjiecific name. See generic, subgeneric,
conspecific, subspecific.
4. Peculiar; special.
Their style, like the style of Boiardo in poetry, of Kotti-
celli in painting, is specific to Italy in the middle of the
fifteenth century. J. A. Symonds, Italy and Greece, p. 261.
5. In law, having a certain or well-defined form
or designation : observing a certain form; pre-
cise.— 6. In med., related to special infection,
particularly syphilitic infection; produced by
some distinct zymotic poison — Specific cause, in
nied., a cause which in operation will produce some spe-
cial disease.— Specific centers, points or periods iu the
course of evolution at which an organism is supposed to
beci.>me specitically ditlerentiated from a common stock,
having assumed or acquired its specific characters.—
Specific Characters, in zool. and bot., the diagnostic
marks of a species; differences, of whatever kind, which
are peculiar to a species and serve to distinguish it
from any other. The sum of such characters, or the
total specific characteristics, are also spoken of as the
specific character. Atiy one such mark or feature is a
specific character.— Specifc denial, in law, denial which
itself rehearses what is denied, or which sufficiently speci-
fies what particular part of the adversary's allegations are
denied, as distinguished from a general denial of all his
allegations.— Specific difference, in logic. See difer-
t'/irc — Specific disease, a disease produced by a special
infection, as syphilis— Specific duty, in a tariff, an im-
post of specified amount uix.m any ol)jcct of a particular
kind, or upon a specified quantit> of u ci'mmodity, entered
at a custom-house.— Specific gravity. See gravity.—
Specific heat. See A«a( — Specific inductive capa-
city. See capacity and induction, 0.— Specific intent,
legacy, lien. See the nouns.— specific medicine or
remedy, a medicine or remedy that has a distinct effect
in the cure of a certain disease, as mercury in syphilis, or
quinine in intermittent fever. — Specific name, in zoiil.
and bot, the second term in the binomial name of an ani-
mal or a plant, which designates or specifies a member of a
genus, and which is joined to thegeneric name to complete
the scientific or technical designation. Thus, in the name
Felis leo, leo is the specific name, designating the lion as a
member of the genus Felis, and as specifically different
from Felis tigris, the tiger, Felis catus, the wildcat, etc.
Also called 7i07nen specificum, and formerly nomen triuiale
OT trivial name. See binomial, 2, and jiomen. — Specific
performance, relief, resistance. See the nouns.— Spe-
cific rotatory power. See rotator}/. -^yn. 1 and 2. Par-
ticular, etc. See special.
II. 7i. Something adapted or expected to pro-
duce a specific effect; that which is, or is sup-
posed to be, capable of infallibly bringing about
a desired result; especially, a remedy which
eiu'es, or tends to cure, a certain disease, what-
ever may be its manifestations, as mereiu'y used
as a remedy for syphilis.
specificness
Always you find among people, iu proportion as they are
ignorant, a belief in specifics, and a great confidence in
pressing the adoption of them.
H. Spencer, Study of SocioL, p. 20.
specifical (spe-sif i-kal), a. [< specifc + -«/.]
Same as specifc. [Archaic]
To compel the performance of the contract, and recover
the specifical sum due. Blackstone, Com., III. ix.
specifically (spe-sif'i-kal-i), adv. 1. In a spe-
cific manner; according to the nature of the
species or of the case ; definitely ; particularly ;
explicitly ; in a particular sense, or with a par-
ticularly differentiated application.
But it is rather manifest that the essence of spirits is
a substance specifically distinct from all corporeal matter
whatsoever. />r.H.J/arc, Antidote against Atheism, iii. 12.
Those several virtues that are specifically requisite to a
due performance of tlus duty. South, Sermons.
2. With reference to a species, or to specific
difference ; as a species,
specificalness (spe-sif'i-kal-nes), n. The state
of being specifical. [Rare.]
specificatet (spe-sif 'i-kat), i'. t. [< ML. specif-
cuius, pp. of specif care^ specify: see sjyecify.}
To denote or distinguish specifically ; specify.
Now life is the character by which Christ sp^ci^ca^es and
denominates himself, Donne, Sermons, vii.
specification (spes''''i-fi-ka'shon), H. [= F. spe-
cif cation = Sp, especifcacion — Pg. especifca^ao
= It. specifcaziove, < ML. specif ca(i<>{u-), a spe-
cifying, enumeration, (.sjyecifcare, specify: see
sjiecify.'] 1. An act of specifying, or making a
detailed statement, or the statement so made;
a definite or formal mention of particulars : as,
a specif cation of one's requirements.
All who had relatives or friends in this predicament
were required to furnish a specification of them.
Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., i. 7.
2. An article, item, or particular specified ; a
special point, detail, or reckoning upon which a
claim, an accusation, an estimate, a plan, or an
assertion is based : as, the sjyecifcatious of an
architect or an engineer, of an indictment, etc.;
the specifcation of the third charge against a
prisoner; statements unsupported hy specif ca-
tions.— 3. The act of making specific, or the
state of having a specific character; reference
to or correlation with a species or kind; deter-
mination of species or specific relation.
For, were this the method, miracles would no more
be miracles than the diurnal revolution of the sun, the
growth and s-perifiniticn of plants and animals, the attrac-
tion of the magnet, and the like.
Evelyn, True Religion, II. 195.
Here we may refer to two principles which Kant put
forward under the names of Homogeneity and Specifica-
tion. F. H. Bradley, Ethical Studies, p. 68.
4. In patent law, the ajiplicant's description
of the manner of coustructing and using his
invention, it is required to he so explicit as to enable
any person skilled in the art or science to make and use
the same; and in the United States it forms part of the
patent, which cannot therefore protect the inventor in
anything not within the specification.
5. In ciril law, the formation of a new property
from materials belonging to another person.
Specification exists where a person works up materials be-
longing to another into something which nmst be taken
to be a new substance — for example, where whisky is
made from corn. The effect is that the owner of the
materials loses his property in them, and has only an ac-
tion for the value of them against the person by whom
they have been used. The doctrine originates in the civil
law, but has been adopted by the common law, under
the name of confusion and accession, at lea^t where the
person making the specification acts in ^<>ud faith —Ac-
cusative Of Specification. Same as syii.ciurhica! accu-
sative. See synpcdochicai. — Charge and specifications.
See charge.— 'L2iW of specification, in Knnfiian philos.,
the logical principle that, Imivt-vir far tin- jnocessof logi-
cal determination may lie carried, it can always lie carried
further.— Principle of specification, in Kaidi'in philos.:
(rt) The logical maxim that we should l)e careful tu intro-
duce into a hypothesis all the elements which the facts to
be explained call for, or that entium varietates non temere
esse Tninuendas, which is a counteracting maxim to Oc-
cam's razor. (6) Same as law of specification.
Specificity (spes-i-fis'i-ti_), n. [< specifc + -iij/.^
The state of being specific, or of having a spe-
cific character or relation ; specific affinity,
cause, origin, or effect; specificness. [Recent.]
The suddenness, vigour, and specificity of their effects.
F. W. H. Myers, Proc. Lond. Soc. Psychic Research.
Are we any longer to allow to this disease [cowpox] any
high degree of specificity? Lancet, 1889, I. 1130.
specificize (spe-sif 'i-siz), v. /.; pret. and pp.
specif cized, ppr. specif cizing. [< specif c + -ize.~\
To make specific ; give a special or specific
character to. [Recent.]
The richest specificized apparatus of nervous mecha-
nism. Alien, and Neurol., VI. 483.
specificness (spe-sif'ik-nes), n. The state or
character of being specific.
specify
specify (sp<>8'i-fi). v. '•; pret. andpp. specified,
^i,, <i„,if;:„,i [< yilK. xpinifi/rn, sptci hen, <
■ ' ■■. F. specifier = Pr. Sp. Pg.
' lit'tirf = D. specificercn ^
(i. ^i„.i Ill-Ill II = !>n\ Kjiiciticrrii = r)aii..'7)Cf//i-
f<r<. < SiL. sperijirari; iniiko sjiocifK', mention
r: see
ex-
f<r<. < ML. speritirarr, iniiko sjioone, mem
specifivally. < spirijiciif. specific, piirticular:
speritir.] 1. To mention specifically or
plioi'tlv; state exactly or in detail; name Uis-
tinclly : as, to spicij'y the persons concerned in
a given act ; to specify one's wants, or articles
required.
Ther cowdo no man the nowmlier tpedfie.
Geturrydes (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1953.
I iicTiTi' hiulde to ilo more with the seyd John Wortes
than is inxrintd in the seyil ln»trucclon.
I'atiton Ulttn. I. 20.
There Ib no need of tpecifying particulars in this class
of use*. Kmmon, Nature, p. 17.
2. To name as a requisite, as in technical spc-
ciScatious; set down in a specification. — 3.
To make specific; give a specific character to;
distinguish as of a species or kind. [Kare.]
Be tprcifinl In yourself. l)Ut not rix-cijied by any thing
foreign to yourself, F. U. Bradley, Kthical Studies, p. 71.
= Syn. To indicate, particularize, individualize,
specillum (spe-sil'iim), H. ; pi. speciltii (-ii). [L.,
< siiiri n, look, behold: eee spccicn.'] 1. Injwerf.,
a iirolii". — 2. A lens; an eye-glass,
specimen (spes'i-raen), «. [= F. sj)eci»ien =
Si), c.spicimcn, < L. xpeci nieu . that by which a
thing is known, a mark, token, proof, < spe-
cere, see: see species.] 1. A part or an indi-
vidual taken as exemplifying a whole mass or
number; something that represents or illus-
trates all of its kind; an illustrative example:
as, a collection of geological .yiecimciis; a wild
spceimeii of the human or of the feline race ; a
specimen page of a book (a page shown as a
specimen of what the whole is or is to be) ; a
•specimen copy of a medal.
The liest spfcimens of the Attic coinage give a weight
of 4.3U6 grammes (67.38+ grains Troy) for the drachma.
Trans. Aintr. PMlvl. Ass., XVI. 117.
Curzola is a perfect specimen of a Venetian town.
E. A. Freetnan, Venice, p. 20.5.
The leaf sculpture of the door janilis of the Cathedral
of Florence artords specimens of the best Italian work of
this sort [fourteenth century].
C. //. Moare. Gothic Architecture, p. 296.
2. In zoiih and hut., an individual animal or
plant, or some part of one, j)rp])ared and pre-
served for scientific examination ; an example
of a species or other group ; a preparation : as,
a .<f;)m«ieM of natural history; a .'■■;«c/me» of the
dog or the rose. Abbre\nated sp. and spec. — 3.
A t.vpieal individual ; one serving as a specially
striking or exaggerated example of the kind in-
dicated. [Jocose and coUoq.]
There were some curious specimens among my visitors.
Thoreau, Walden, p. 163.
=S3r7L Specimen, Sample. A specimen is a part of a larger
whole employed to exhibit the nature or kind of that of
which it fomis a part, without reference t« the relative
quality of individual portions; thus, a cabinet of miner-
aliigicJd >7«'c('i/u'i(.s- cxhihils tbe nature of the rocks from
whii-li tlay are tiiokeii. .\ siiuiplc is a part taken out of a
quantity, I'liul implies that the quality of the whole is to be
judged by it, and not rarely that it is to be used as a stan-
dard for testing the goodness, genuineness, or purity of
the whole, and the like. In many cases, however, the
words aie used intiitferently. Savij)te is more often used
in trade ; as, a .minple of cotton or cotfee.
Speciological (spe'shi-o-Ioj'i-kal), a. [< sj)e-
ciolixi-ij + -ic-al.l Of or pertaining to speci-
ology.
speciology (spe-shi-ol'o-ji), ?!. [< li. species,
spccii's, -t- Or. -hiyla, < Ai} civ, speak : see -oloyy.']
In liiiil., the science of species; the doctrine of
the origin and nature of species.
Speciosity (spc-shi-os'i-ti), «.; pi. speciosities
(-tiz). [< OF. speciosiie = Sp, cspeciosidad =
Pg. especiosidadc = It. spesinsita, C hh. spccin.si-
ta{t-').s, good looks, beauty, < L. sjKCiosii.'i, good-
looking, beautiful, splcnilid : see .ipccions.] It-
The state of being specious orbeautiful; atjeau-
tif 111 show or spectacle ; something delightful
to the eye.
So great a glory as all the speciosities of the world could
not etiualise.
Vr. II. More, On Godliness, III. vi. § 5. {Encyc. Diet.)
2. The state of being specious or plausible ; a
specious show; a specious person or thing.
[Kare.]
Professions built so largely on speciosity instead of per-
formance. Carlyle.
specious (spe'shus), a. [< ME. specious, < OF.
spccieux, F. specienx = Sp. Pg. espccioso = It.
spcsioso,<. L. specinsus, good-looking, beautiful,
fair, < species, form, figure, beauty: see ."pe-
cies.'i 1. Pleasing to the eye; externally fair
5808
or showy; appearing beautiful or charming;
sightly ; 'beautiful. [Archaic]
The rest, far greater part.
Will deem in outward rites and .-jwaoiM fonns
Religion natisflcd. .Milton, i'. I., xil. 534.
2. Superficially fair, just, or correct; appearing
well; appareidly right; plausible; beguiling:
as, .siiccidus reasoning; a specious argument; a
speciiius person or book.
It is easy for princes under various speciovx pretences
to defend, disguise, and conceal their and)ition8 desires.
Bacon, I'olitieal Fables, ii,, Expl.
Thou specimu Head without a Brain. Prior, A Fable.
He coined
A brief yet specious tale, how I had wasted
The sum in secret riot. Shelley, The C'encl, iii, 1.
3. Appearing actual, or in reality; actually
existing; not imaginary. [Rare.]
Let me sum up, now, by saying that we are constantly
conscious of a certain duration tlie specious present —
varying in length from a few seconds to prot)ably "ot more
than a minute, and that this duration (with its content
perceived as having one part earlier and the other part
later) is the original intuition of time.
II'. James, I'rin. of Psychol., I. 642.
4t. Pevtniniiig to species or a species — Specious
arithmetic, algebra: so called by old writers follow iiig
Vii'te. The jihrase implies that algebra is I'omputatiun Ijy
means of species, or letters (ieodlitig qiiantiti, s ; but the
choice of the name was probably iiillueiired by t lie beauty
nf algebraic processes. — Specious logistic. See Imjistic.
= Syn. 2. Cnlorohlf, Plnuniblp, etc. ^ee ostensible.
speciously (sjie'slius-li), ndr. In a specious
manner; with an appearance of fairness or of
reality; with show of right: as, to reason spe-
cioiisJi/.
My dear Anacreon, you reason speciously, which is bet-
ter in most cases than reasoning soundly ; for many are
led by it and none otfended.
Landor, Iraag, Conv., Anacreon and Polycrates.
speciousness (spe'shus-nes), n. The state or
(luality of being specious; plausible appear-
ance; "fair external show: a,s, the speciini.'niess
of an argument.
His theory owes its speciotisness to packing, and to pack-
ing alone. Macaulay, Sadler's Refutation Refuted.
specfcl (spek), n. [< ME. siwcl-e, spcklce, < AS.
specca (pi. speccaii), a spot, speck (also in
comp. sprc-f(iail, specked, spotted); ef. LG.
sjml'cn, spot with wet, spakie/. spotted with
wet; MD. spic.kcn, spit, spickclett, spot, speckle:
see speckle.'] 1. A very small superficial spot
or stain; a small dot, blot, blotch, or patch ap-
pearing on or adhering to a snrfaee : as, sjiecA'.s
of mold on paper; &y-specks on a wall.
He was wonderfully careful that his shoes and clothes
should be without the least speck upon them,
Steele, Tatler, No. 48,
2. In fruit, specifically, a minute spot denot-
ing the beginning of decay ; a pit or spot of rot
or rottenness; hence, sometimes, a fruit af-
fected by rot.
The shrivelled, dwiu'flsh, or damaged fruit, called by the
street traders the specks.
Mayheu; London Labour and London Poor, 1. 117.
The little rift within the lover's lute,
Or little pitted specie in garner'd fruit,
'That rotting inward slowly moulders all.
Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien (song).
3t. A patch or piece of some material.
But Robin did on the old mans cloake.
And it was torn in the necke ;
"Now by my faith," said William Scarlett,
" Heere shold be set a specke."
RoMn Hood and the Old Man (Child's Ballads, V. 258).
4. Something appearing as a spot or patch ; a
small piece spread out: as, a sjyeck of snow or
of cloud.
Come forth under the speck of open sky.
Hauihornf, Seven Gables, vi.
5. A distinct or separate piece or particle ; a
very little bit; an atom; a mite: as, specks ot
dust; a speck of snuff or of soot; hence, the
smallest quantity ; the least morsel : as, he has
not a ■■ipeck of humor or of generosity.
The bottom consisting of gray sand with black specks.
Anson, Voyages, ii, 7.
Still wrong bred wrong within her, d.ay by day
Some little speck of kindness fell away.
WHtiam Morris, Earthly Paradise, II. 326.
6. A percoid fish, Ulocentra stiiim^n of Jordan,
common in ponds of the hill-country from (ieor-
gia to Louisiana. It is a darter, 2i incites long,
of an olivaceous color, speckled with small or-
ange spots, and otherwise variegated. — 7. A
speck-moth.
specfcl (spek), V. t. [< ME. spccken : < .tpeck'^, «.]
1. To spot; mark or stain in spots or dots.
Il'yclif. Gen. xxx. .32.
Each flower of slender stalk, whose head, though gay
Carnation, purple, azure, or speck'd with gold.
Hung drooping unsustain'd. Milton, P. L., ix. 429.
speckless
2. Of fruit, specifically, to mark with a discol-
ored spot denoting decay or rot : usually in the
past participle.
It seemed as if the whole fortune or failure of her shop
might depenil on the display of a different set tif articles,
or suliBtltuting a fairer apple for one which appeared to
be specked. Hawthorne, .Seven Gables, iii.
speck- (spek), H. [Prop, "spick (the form speck
l)eing dial., and in part due to I), or G.): early
mod. E. spycke, < ME. spik, spyk. sjiike, also as-
sibilated spicli, < AS. .fpic, bacon, = D. .ipek =
ML6. spek = OHG. MHG. spec, G. speck = Icel.
spik, lard, fat; prob, akin to Gr. mur ("-/'Fui'),
= Zend pirmili = Skt. jiiian, fat.] Fat: lard;
fat meat. Now used chiefly as derived from the German
in the parts of Pennsylvania originally settled by Germans,
or from the Dutch in New Vork (also in South Africa, for
the fat meat of the hippopotamus); among whalers it is
used for whales blubber,
Adue good Cheese and Oynons, stuffe thy guts
With Specke and Barley-pudding for <iige,stion.
Ilcywood, Englisll Traveller, i. 2.
Speik \m Pennsylvania) is the hybrid offspring of
English proimnciation and German Speck (pronounced
sehpeek), the generic term applied to all kinds of fat
meat. Trans. Amer. Philol. Ass, XVII,. App.. p. xii.
Speck and applejees, pork fat and apples cut up and
cooked together: an oldtaBhioned Dutch dish, Bartlelt.
speck-block (spek'blok), n. In iflialiiir/, a block
througli which a speck-fall is rove.
speck-fall (spek'fal), »(. ICspcck^+fam.} In
irhide-lisliinij, a fall or rope rove through a block
for hoisting the blubber and bone off trie whale.
speckle (spek'l), «. [Early mod. E. also speck-
il (= D. spikkcl, a speckle), with dim. -le, <
speck'^, )i. Cf. sjiccklc, r.] 1. A little speck or
spot; a speckled marking: the state of being
speckled : as, yeUow with patches of speckle.
She curiously examined . . . the peculiar speckle of its
plumage, Haicthome, Seven (tables, x.
2. Color; hence, kind; sort. [Scotcli.]
As ye well ken, . . . "the wauges o' sin is deith." But,
maistly, . . . sinners get tlrst wauges o' anither speckle
frae the maister o' them.
G. Macdunald, Warlock o' Glenwarlock, xii.
speckle (spek'l). v. t.; pret. and -pp. speckled, ppr.
spickliiHj. [< MD. .itpickeleii, .ijieccketrii. spot,
speckle: see .speckle, «.] To mark with specks
or spots; tleek; speck; spot.
Seeing Atys, straight he [the boar) rushed at him,
Speckled with foam, bleeding in Hank and limb.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. 348.
speckle-belly (spek'l-bel'i), «. 1. The Xorth
American white-fronted goose, Aiiscr albifrims
(jamhtli : so called in California because the
imder parts are whitish, blotched and patched
with black. Also called hm-lcquin brant, speckled
brant. See cut under lanijliinii-iino.^r. — 2. The
fadwall, or gray duck, Chatiliiasmiis sfre2>erns.
ee cut under Chauhlasmns. G. Trumhull, 1888.
[Long Island.] — 3. A trout or char, as the
common brook-trout of the United States. <S'fl?-
vclimi.'ifiiiitinalis. See cut under char-^.
speckled (spek'ld), J). «. [< speckle + -cd-.] 1.
Spotted; specked; marked with small spots of
indeterminate character; maculate: specifical-
ly noting many animals.
I will pass through all thy flock to day. removing from
thence all the speckled and spotted cattle, and all the brown
cattle among the sheep, and the spotted and K;>rcW<'(t among
the goats: and of such shall be my hire. Gen, xxx, ;i2.
Oner the body they haue built a Tombe of speckled stone,
a brace and halfe high. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 271.
2. Variegated in appearance or character; di-
versified; motley; piebald: as, a SjjccWfrf com-
pany. [Colloq.]
It was a singularly freaked and sjieckled group.
S. Jiidd. Margaret, i. 10.
Specified alder. See n/(;<ri, i, - Speckled beauty, (a)
A trout : a trite cant liblasi-. (',) A British ,m'"nu tiid moth,
C/('c:c«rM/i(«;m, — Speckled-bill, the s)Htkbd-bilk<l coot,
or siK'ctacIe-coot : the surf-duck. iV.thuiiti pcrspicillata,
[New Eiig.) — Speckled brant. Same as .i/irclde-brllii. 1.
— Speckled footman, a British bmobyritl iHolb, Eiilt}tia
critraiH.— Speckled leech, Uimdo ^n- Samjui-tuija iiiidi-
cinalis, one of the forms of medicinal leech.— Speckled
loon. See tvoiv^.— Speckled terrapin. See terrapiti.
— Speckled trout, a speckle-belly; the brook-trout.—
Speckled wood, palmyra-wood cut transversely into ve-
neers, and showing the ends of dark libers mixed with
lighter wood.— Speckled yellow, a British geometrid
moth, Vcnilia vmcidata.
speckledness (spek'ld-nes), n. The state of be-
in^ s)ieekled.
speckled-tailed (spek'ld-tald), a. Having a
speckled tail: specifically noting Tliryolliorus
betricki .ipilHriis. a variety of Bewick's wren
found on the Pacific coast of the United States,
translating the word siiihini.s.
speckless (spek'les). II. [< .speck + -le.s.s.'] Free
from specks or spots : spotless ; fleckless : per-
fectly clean, clear, or bright : as, sj>eckless linen;
a speckless sky.
speckless
There sleameil ix>s[>leiuleiit in the <lin)iiess of the comer
a complete ami ttp*rckk^ pewter dinnei- serviee.
A'fw Priiu't-t'in licL\, II. 111.
speck-moth (spok'moth), «. Ouo of certain
•ti'umetrid moths, as J^npithccia ftubfulmta, the
tawny speck: au English collectors' name.
specktioneer (spek-sho-ner'), H. [Also speck-
xioiufr; appar. orig. a humorous term, irreg. <
,v/i('oA-- + -tioit + -cer (with allusion to iiispic-
tion ami ciit/iiiccr).'] In irliiilc-Jhhiiig, the chief
harpooner: so called as being the director of
the cutting operations in clearing the whale of
its speck or blubber and bones.
In a roii^li, careless way, they spoke of the specksioneer
with adiiiimtion enough forliis powers as a sailor and har-
pooner. Mrs. Ga.'ikell, Sylvia's Lovei-s, xix.
specky (.spek'i), a. [< spcck'^ + -_(/i.] Having
specks or spots; slightlj' or partially spotted.
Tlte tonsils were full, aud the left one specky.
Lancet, No. 3494, p. 334.
specs, specks (speks), m. 2>l- A colloquial con-
trai'tion of spcctach'S.
spectablet ( spek'ta-bl), a. [ME. spectablc, < OF.
spcctahlc = Sp. expectable = Pg. especUivel = It.
spcltahile, notable, remarkable, < L. .sjieelaliili.s,
that may be seen, visible, admirable, < gpectan;
sec, behold : see S2>cctacle.'] That may be seen ;
visible; observable.
Ther are in hem certayne signes ^ectable,
Which is to eschewe, aud which is profitable.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. K. T. S.), p. 128.
Their [the Pharisees'] prayers were at the corners of
streets ; such corners where divers streets met, and so
more spectable to many passengers.
Rev. T. AdaiiiJi, Works, I. 104. (,Davies.)
spectacle (spek'ta-kl), n. [< ME. spectacle, sjjckc-
tacle, < OF. (and F.) spectacle = Sp. Pg. cspcc-
tdculi) = It. frpettacolo = D. spektakcl. spectacle,
show, = G. Dan. spcktakel, noise, uproar, = Sw.
spckt<ikcl, spectacle, noise, < h. ttitcctdciiliim, a
show, spectacle, < spectarc, see, behold, freq. of
s/Wf ere, see : sees/K'cic.s.] 1. An e.xhibition ; ex-
posure to sight or view ; an open display ; also,
a thing looked at or to be looked at ; a sight ; a
gazing-stock ; a show; especially, a deplorable
exhibition.
A Donghill of dead carcases he spyde.
The dreadfull spectacle of that sad house of rtyde.
Speim-r, V. (}., I. v. .13.
So exquisitly was it (acruciflx) fonn'd that it represented
in a very lively manner the lamentable spectacle of our
Lord's Body, as it hung upon the Cross.
Maundrell, Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 72.
How much we forgive in those who yield us the rare
spectacle of heroic manners ! Emt^son, Conduct of Life.
2. Specifically, a public show or display for the
gratification of the eye; something designed
or arranged to attract and entertain spectators ;
a pageant ; a parade : as, a royal or a religious
spectacle ; a military or a dramatic spectacle.
The stately semi-religious spectacle in which the Greeks
delighted. J. Fergusson, Hist. Arch., I. 324.
In the winter season the circus used to amalgamate
with a dramatic company, and make a joint appearance in
equestrian spectacles. J. Jejfersoii, Autobiog., iii.
3t. A looking-glass; a mirror. — 4t. A spy-
glass; a speeulxtm.
Poverte a spectacle is, as thynketh me,
Thurgh whiche he may hise verray frendes see.
Chaucer, Wife of Batli's Tale, L 347.
5. 1)1. A pair of lenses set in a frame adjusted
to the eyes, to correct or improve defective
vision; also, sometimes, a similar frame with
pieces of plain white or colored glass to pro-
tect the eyes from glare or dust : commonly
called a pair nfsjiectaclis. The frame was in former
times usually of horn or tortoise-shell, and afterward of
^ cl
>e^^
5809
son's vision. Spectacles witli ooloreil Ipuaes, as Ri-een,
blue, neutral-tint, or sinokc-cnli.r. ;no used tn protect the
eyes from a glare of lijrht. DivUU-d spi-ctavUn liave f.ich
lens coniposetl of two parts of ditf urent foci neatly united,
one part for ol)sei-ving distant objects, and the other for
exanuniuKobjerts near the eye. Another kind, called ;)*'n-
sc(yplc s-pcctacles, are intended to allow the eyes consider-
able latitii.ie of motion without fatigue. The lenses em-
ployed iu this case are of either a meniscus or a concavo-
convex fonn, the concave side being turned to the eye.
Spectacles with glazed wings or frames partly tilled with
crape or wire gauze are used to shield the eyes from
dust, etc.
He [Lord Crawford) sat upon a couch covered with
deer's hide, and \f\\.)\ spcdaclex on his nose (then a recent
invention) was laboring to read a huge manuscript called
the Rosier de la Guerre. Scott, Quentin Durward, vii.
6. pi. Figuratively, visual aids of any kiud,
physical or mental ; instruments of or assis-
tance in seeing or understanding; also, instru-
ments or means of seeing or understanding
otherwise than by natural or normal vision or
perception: as, rose-colored spectacles; I can-
not see things with your spectaeles.
And even with this I lost fair England's view,
And bid mine eyes be packing with my heart,
And call'd them blind and dusky spectacles,
For losing ken of Albion's wished coast.
Skak., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 2. 112.
Subjects are to look upon the faults of princes with the
spectacles of obedience and reverence to their place and
persons. Donne, Sermons, ii.
Shakespeare . . . was naturally learn'd ; he needed not
the Spectacles of Books to read Nature ; he look'd inwards,
and found her there.
Dryden, Essay on Dram. Poesy (1693), p. 31.
7. pL In zooLy a marking resembling a pair of
spectacles, especially about the eyes: as, the
spectacles of the cobra. See cut under cobra-
(fc-capcllo.
A pail' of white spectacles on the eyes, and whitish about
base of bill. Cmtes, Key to N. A. Birds, p. 815.
Compound spectacles, (a) Spectacles fitted for receiv-
ing extra cob. It. I u'lasses, or to which additional lenses
can be attaclu-d (o vary the power, (b) A fonn of specta-
cles having in each bow two half glasses ditfering in power
or character; divided spectacles. Sec def. ^t. — Pranlflin
spectacles, same as itantngcopic spectacles (which sec,
under pantoscopic).
spectacled (spek'ta-kld), a. [< spectacle + -cd^.'\
1. Fiu-nished with or wearing spectacles.
The bleared sights
Are spectacled to see him. Shale., Cor., ii. 1. 222.
Porphyro upon her face doth look,
Like puzzled urchin on an aged crone
Who keepeth ch)sed a wondrous riddle-book,
As spectacled she sits in chimney-nook.
Keats, Eve of St. Agnes, xv.
2. In zool.: (a) Marked in any way that sug-
gests spectacles or the wearing of spectacles:
Q.S, the spectacled hear ovcohvA. (h) Spectableor
spectacular; being *' a sight to behold"; spec-
tral: as, the spectacled shrimp spectacled bear,
(frsus or Tremarctos ornatus, the only South American
Spectacles.
A, spectacles with bows hinged to the shoulders on the rims con-
nectea by the nose or bridge. B, spectacles with hook-bows and with
bridge and shoulders riveted to the lenses, C, detail showing con-
struction of shoulder. D, side view, showing rim. In all the figures :
a, bows ; *, shoulders ; c, rims ; rf, bridge.
silver; it is now usually of steel or of gold. It is made up
of the "bridge," "rims "(or frames of the lenses), "bows,"
and "sides" or "temples"; but the bows are now often
omitted. The frame is so constructed and adjusted as to
rest on the nose and eais and hold the lenses in the proper
position. Spectacles which are supported on the nose
only, by means of a spring, are commonly called epe-glasses.
Spectacles with convex lenses are for the aged, or far-
sighted ; and spectacles with concave lenses are for the
near-sighted. In Ixith cases the value of spectacles de-
pends upon their being accurately adapted to the per-
365
Spectacled Bear {Tremarctos omatus).
bear, having a light-colored mark on the face, like a pair
of spectacles.— Spectacled cobra, any specimen of the
comraon Indian cobra, ^aja tripiidimis, which has the
markings of the back of the hood well developed so as to
resemble a pair of spectacles. See cut under cobra-dC'
capello.— Spectacled coot, spectacled duck, the surf-
scoter or -cinik. iKib-iiiia prrsjnciUiita : the juggle-nose.
[Connecticut. I — Spectacled eider, Snm(it,ria (Arcto-
netta) Jishcri, an eider-duck of the ntirtlnnst coast of
America, having iu the male the eyes set in sihciy. white
plumage rimmed with black.— Spectacled goose, guil-
lemot, snake, stenoderm. "^ee the nouns.- Spectacled
shrimp, the specter- "r skdetnu-slu-inip. a caprellid. See
Cfl;)rrfi(r.— Spectacled vampire. Same as spectacled
i<teitodirm.
spectacled-headed (spek'ta-kld-heci"ed), a.
Having the head spectacled : applied to flies of
the genera IJalcnccplntla (family Asilidse) and
Diopsis and Splnjraciphula (family Diopsidcc).
See cut under Diopsis.
A queer-looking, s]}ectacled-keaded, predatory fly. . . .
The head is unusually broad in front, the eyes being very
prominent and presenting a spectacled or goggled appear-
ance. C. U. Tyler Toic7isend, Proc. Entoni. Soc.
[of Washington, I. 254.
spectacle-furnace (spek'ta-kl-fer"nas), ji. a
literal translation of the German brillenofeu,
spectatorial
wliioh is a variety of the sj)iirofcii, a fonn of
shaft-furnace of wliicli the essential peculiarity
is that the melted material runs out ui)Om tlio
inclined bottom of the furnace into a cruciMe-
like receptacle or pot outside and in front of
the furnace-stack. This sort of furnace has been
used at Mansfeld and in the Uarz, but apparently not in
any English speaking country.
spectacle-gage (spck'ta-kl-giij), n. A device
tiscdiuht ting spectacles to determine the proper
distance between the glasses.
spectacle-glass (spek'ta-kl-glas), n. 1. Glass
suited for making spectacles; optical glass. —
2. A lens of1:lie kind or form used in spectacles.
— 3t. A tield-glass ; a telescope.
Ao. 1678 he added a speetaele-fflass to the shadow-vane of
the lesser arch of the Sea-ijuadrant.
Aubrey, Lives (Ednmnd Ualley).
spectacle-maker (spek'ta-kl-ma"kcr), h. a
maker of spectacles; one who makes spectaeles,
eye-glasses, aiul similar instrtunents. The Sjiec-
tacle-makers' Company of London was incor-
porated in 1(3:!0.
spectacle-ornament (spek'ta-kl-6r"na-ment),
«. A name given to an ornament, often found
in sculptured stones in Scotland, consisting of
two disks connected by a band: the surface so
marked out is often covered with interlaced
whorl-oriuiments.
spectacular (spek-tak'u-liir), a. [< L. .<i2)ectaeii-
liiiii. a sight, show (see spectacle), + -ar^.] 1.
Pertaining to or of the nature of a show or spec-
tacle; marked or characterized by great dis-
play : as, a spectacular drama.
The spectacular sports were concluded.
Uickes, Sermon, Jan. 30, 1681.
2. Pertaining to spectacles or glasses for as-
sisting vision. [Rare.]
spectacularity (spek-tak-u-lar'i-ti), H. [< spec-
tacular + -it;/.} Spectacular character or qual-
ity ; likeness to or the fact of being a spectacle
or show.
It must be owned that when all was done the place
had a ceitain spectacularity ; the furniture and ornaments
wore somehow the air of properties.
Bowclls, Private Theatricals, x.
spectacularly (spek-tak'u-liir-li), nclv. In a
spectacular manner or view ; as a spectacle.
The last test was, spectactdarly, the best of the afternoon.
Sci, Amcr., N. S., LVII. 360.
spectant (spek'tant), a. [< L. si)cctiin(t-)s, ppr.
of spectarc, look at, behold, freq. of s)iccere,
look at, behold: see spectacle, spcci(S.'] In lier.:
(<() At gaze, {h) Looking u])ward with the
nose bendwise : noting any animal used as a
bearing.
spectate (spek'tat), v. t. and i. [< L. spectatus,
pp. of spectarc, see, behold: see spectant.'] To
look about or upon; gaze; behold. [Obsolete
or archaic]
Coming on the Bridge, a Gentleman sitting on the Coach
civilly salutes the Spectating Company ; the turning of the
Wheels and motion of the Horses are plainly seen as if
natural and Alive.
Quoted in AsMon's Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne,
[I. 287.
Mr. De Quincey — Works, VI. 329 — has spectate: and
who can believe that he went anywhere but to spectare
for it? P. Hall, False Philol., p. 76.
spectation (spek-ta'shon), n. [< L. spcctu-
lio(H-), a beholding, contemplation, < spectare,
pp. spectatus, look at, behold: see spectanW]
Look ; aspect ; appearance ; regard.
This simple spectation of the lungs is differenced from
that which concomitates a pleurisy. Harvey.
spectator (spek-ta'tor), n. [Early mod. E. .ipcc-
tatour; < F. spcctateur = Sp. Pg. cspectador =
It. spetUitore, < L. spectator, a beholder, < sp)cc-
tarc, pp. spectatus, look at, behold: see sjmc-
tavt.] One who looks on; an onlooker or eye-
witness; a beholder; especially, one of a com-
pany present at a spectacle of any kind: as,
the spicctators of or at a game or a drama.
Me leading, in a secret corner layd.
The sad spectatour of my Tragedie.
Spenser, F. Q., II. 4. 27.
There be of them that will themselves laugh, to set on
some quantity of barren spectators to laugh too.
.Shak., Hamlet, iii. 2. 46.
We, indeed, appeared to be the only two unconcerned
spectators on board ; and, accordingly, were allowed to
ramble about the decks unnoticed.
B. Hall, Travels in N. A., II. 10.
= Syil. Looker-on, onlooker, observer, witness, by-stand-
er. A person is said to be a spectator at a show, a bull-
iight, a wrestling-niateh ; one of the axtdieiice at a lecture,
a concert, the theater ; and one of the congregation at
church.
spectatorial (spek-ta-t6'ri-al), a. [< spectator
+ -ial.] Pertaining' to or characteristic of a
spectator. [In the quotation it is used with
spectatorial
lUnit r.'l.ruiMi' Id llu' iiuuif nf the periorlioal
citfd.]
Tlirrc i» It virion* UTn>r of heliiK Itluined Ifl wniit? wt-ll-
iiii'lliK'<l |K"|'I'. iiimI a uicki'il (ilcnjiurv in MupprcSHhiK
ilii-tii in ntlit-'i^. Itiitii wlii<-)i 1 rccdiiiliiuliil to your itjM-eta-
fnri'it Mi^-luiii to Biiiiiiailvurt U)>uii.
Steele, Spccliitor, No. ■MS.
spectatorship (spok-Ui'tor-ship), n. [< n/Mrln-
(ill + -slii/i.] Tlic lu't of lookiiifforbclioMin;;;
till- stato or oecupatioii of beiiif? a sjii'i-tator or
lookiT-on.
lilleas ... if (hull standt'Ht not i' tlie Htutu uf Imnging,
or t)f MiMte death niori.- lung in trjieetatiirnhip.
Shale., Cor., v. 2. "1.
«
Bathlnfr in tlic bca was the ctiief oecupatiun of tla-Hc
^<nmI pt^oitlc, inclnitinf;, aa it did, proloni^ctl ttjieclattirnhip
of llu' i)roi-i'jis, //. JiimeK, Jr., ('fiiillili'ncc, .\tx.
spectatress (spek-til'lre.s), n. [< sjKcUitiir +
-<■.<.<. Cf. .ipertatrix.'] A fomnlo spectator or
lookt'r-oii.
lleliMi, in the niutit wlien 1Vt>y was saclt'd,
Spectatresg of the niiscllief wtiicll she niaile.
lioite, l-'iiir I'enitent, v. I.
spectatriz (sjx-k-ta'triks), II. [= V. spiildtrin
= It. .yjii tUilrici-, < \j. .spiTliilrix, fciii. of .sjncld-
liir, a boholjor: seo mnctator.'} Same as spcc-
tiilrrnK.
specter, spectre (spek'tt-r), ». [< OF. (and F.)
sjii rtn = S|i. IV. i.incctro = I(. .sjicttfii, an im-
UfTf, liKiUf, uliiist, < L. sjirclnini, a vision, ap-
pearance, apparition, image, < .•<jwccrc, see: see
.</)(ri<\, .s/xefdWc. CL .ijHilrKin.] 1. A ghostly
ap|iarition ; a visible ineoiiioreal liiiinan spirit ;
an appearance of tlie ileail as when living.
Spectei-a are inni^rincd as disembodied spii-its haunting or
revisiting tlie scenes of tlieir mundane life, and sliuwing
tlleinselves in intangible form to the living, generally at
niglit, from some overpowering necessity, or for some
benevtdent or (more usually) malevolent purpose. They
are sometimes represented as speaking, lint mure eum-
monly as only using terrifying <ir persuasive gestures to
iiMlucc compliance with their wishes. The word is rare-
ly used for the dissociated soul of a living pei'S(m.
Tlie ghosts uf traitors from the liridge descend,
Witli huld fanatic gpectrt'x to rejoice.
JHifdcii, Annus Mirabilis, st. 223.
One of the aftlicted,
I know, bore witness t*) the aiiparition
Of gh<ists unto the spectre of this liishop,
Saying, " You murdered us ! "
Lim(ifellmt\ fliles Corey, iii. 2.
A line tratlitional apeetre pale.
With a turnip head and a gjuistly wail,
And a splash of blood on the dickey !
»'. .V. (jilbcrt, Uaunted.
2. In coin. : (a) One of many names of gresso-
rial orthopterons insects of the family lluismi-
du- : a walking-stick or stick-insect; a specter-
insect, {//) The specter-bat. (r) The sjiecter-
lemur. (</) A specter-shrimp — Specter of the
Brocken, an optical phenoiuenon named ftoni the Brock-
en, a munntain of the Harz nuige, where it hiis licen most
frequently ubserved. It consists of the shadow of theol)-
server east at sunrise or sunset in appaiciitly gigantic size
upon the mist or fog about the mountain-summit. The
shadow is sometimes inclosed in a prismatic circle called
the Kriteken bou; and iigain is bordered with a colored
fringe. Huwitt states that, if the fog is very dry, one sees
not only one's self, but one's neighbor ; if very damp, only
one's self, surrounded by a rainbow-cidored gloi-y. Also
ItnirUn "jf'etrr. = SyiL 1. Apparition, Phantwn, etc. See
llh.isl.
specter-bat (spek'ter-bat), n. The spectral
lial. a South American leaf-nose<l bat or vam-
pire, I'liiilliistomii .spcftruDi, or a similar species.
specter-candle (spek'ter-kan"(ll), II. A straight
fossil ce|ihMloiio(l, as a baciilite, belemnitc, or
orlhoceralile. These and similar objects have often
been supcrstitiously regarded, in ignorance of their origin
and nature. See birti/luK, mlai/Tama, and thmuler-Mone.
specter-crab (spek'ter-krab), u. A glass-crab;
>n\v of the larval forms which were calleil I'lnjl-
liisiiiiKitii. See ent under ijldxn-cnili.
specter-insect (spek'ter-iii"sekt), n. Same as
spirlir, -J (</).
specter-lemur (spek'ter-16"mer), n. Tlie tar-
sier. 'I'disiK.s .'iiiciintm. Seo cut under Utrsier.
specter-shrimp (spek'ter-shrimp), n. A small
lii>iiiuilip(nl enislaeean of the family ('tiiircllidii;
nsCiipnlhi tiihirciilatti : a skeleton-shrimp: so
called from the singular form and aspect.
spectra, «. I'lural of spectrum.
spectral (spek'tral), n. [= F. spectral, < L.
v;';r//i(H,, specter: see s/jcc/fi-.] 1. Of or per-
taining to a specter; resembling or having the
aspect of a specter ; ghostlike: ghostly.
Some of the spectral appearances wliicli he had been tobl
of III a winter's evening, .■iroti, lirlde of Lanimennuur, .\iii.
To his e.vcited fancy cverytliing assumed a .tpectral look.
Ihe shadows of f.amiliar things about him stalked like
ghosts thruugh the haunted chambers uf his soul.
Ijou'j/cUfiw, llyiiorion, iv. :i.
Spectral in the river-mist
The ship's white timbers show.
Whillier, The Ship builders.
5810
2. Pertaining to ocnlar spectra, or pertaining
to the siilar. prismatic, or dilTraction spectriiiii;
e.xliiblliiig the lines of the prismatic spectrum;
prodiiceil by t he aid of tlie spectniin : as, upcctriil
colors; sjicctnti analysis.
It is Importnut to be able to observe the varying elfects
of pressure ami density uikhi spectral jihenonieiia.
J. S. Loekiicr, Speet. Anal., p. 7.^.
3. Ill r(i<<7., likeor likened to a specter or appa-
rition; suggestive of a ghost in any way: as,
the spulnil bat : .ijivrliitl shrimps; sini-tnil in-
sects— Spectral lemtir, the tarsier. spectral owl,
t'ii/raiinn cim rettiii, or .S'/ri'j- ciiwrea, the great gray owl of
arctic America, remarkable for having more jilnmage in
pro]iortion to the size of the body than any other owl.
Spectrality (spek-tral'i-ti), )i.\ pi. sjirctralitics
(-tiz). [i .s)iiv1r(il + -ilii.'] Tlie state of being
sjicctral; a spectral being or object. [Kare.]
what is he doing here in ini|Uisitorial sanbcnito. with
ntithing but ghastly A'/w'cfrfT^i'/i^'/iin-owling round him'.'
Carltflc, Sterling, i. 1. {Davics.)
spectrally (spek'tral -i), adv. lu a spectral
maimer; like a ghost or specter.
spectre, ". See specter.
spectrODolometer (spek''tro-tio-loni'e-ter). )i.
1< N'Ij. siHclriiiii, siiectrum. -1- K. Inilnmclir.]
An instrument consisting of a bolometer in
combination with a spectroscope, used in tho
stmly of the distribution of heat in the solar
spectrum and in similar investigations. The
alisorbing surface of the bolometer is an extirniely slender
strip of platimini, and it is so niuunled that this can be
moved at will to any desired part of the spectrum, the
amount of heat received being measured, as usual, by the
detlection of a galvanometer-needle.
spectrograph (spek'tro-graf), w. [< NL.
sprctriim + (Ir. }pd(pin; write.] An apparatus
designed to give a representation of the spec-
trum from any source, particularly one in which
jihotography Is emiiloycd; a spectroseojic in
which a sensitive photographic pl.-ile takes the
]daceof the eyejiieceof the obsei'ving telescope.
spectrographic (sjiek-tro-grafik), a. [< .sjicc-
Inii/ritjih + -/('.] Pertaining to a spectrograph
or the observations made with it; siieeifically.
relating to the process or results of phot ography
as applied to the study of spectra.
Spcctruifeaphic operations are, as Trofessur Young well
says, mncli more sensitive to atmospheric conditions than
are visual observations. D. TotUl, Science, III. 727.
spectrography (spek-trog'ra-fi), H. [As spec-
tnii/ntjili + -1/3.] The art of using the spectro-
graph.
spectrolOgical(spek-tro-lo,i'i-kal),«. [<,s'//ecf)'i)?-
<iil-i/ + -/(•-<(/.] Of or pertaining to spectrology ;
in-rformeil or determined by spectrology : as,
sinctriihitiiciil analysis.
spectrology (spek-troro-ji),7j. [< NL. spectrum
+ Gr. -hi) in, < ?Jyciv, speak: aee-oloi/i/.J That
branch of science which determines the con-
stituent elements and otherconditions of bodies
by examination of their spectra.
spectrometer (spek-trom'e-ter), )i. [< NL.
sjiictniiii, siiectriim, -f L. iiictniiii, measure.]
An instrument used chiefly to measure the an-
gular deviation of light-rays in ]iassing through
a prism, and hence to determine the refractive
indices of the substance of which the prism is
formed. It^ essenti-.d pai-ts are— (1) a tube U(see figure),
having a slit at the further end through which tlie light
is thrown by the niin-or M, and a cullimating lens at the
other end to convert the divergent pencil into a parallel
beam ; (2) the prism P, which can be turned upon the cen-
spectroscope
sure the angle between the two faces of the prism, which
angle, with that of the minimum deviation, is needed tu
give the (lata for calculating the reiiuired refractive index.
(See rc/raclinn.) If a dilf paction grating instead of a prisiii
IS employed, the telescope A is moved into the position A',
making a small angle with the tubeB: the instrument
may then be used to measure the wave-tength of a given
light -ray.
spectrometric (spek-tro-met'rik), a. [As .i/icc-
trtiiiii li r + -/('.] Pertaining to a spedromotor
or the observations made with it.
spectromicroscopical (sptk-tro-mi-kro-skop'i-
Kal), (/. |< N'lj. sjirclrniii + E. mirriiscujiical.]
Pertaining to spectroscopic observations made
in connection with the microscope.
The spcctrit-itncrifscupical apparatus, especially in the
hiinds of botanists, has become an important instrument
in the investigation of the cidoring matter of plants.
llehreiis, Micros, in Botany (trans.), ii. 139.
Spectrometer.
tral axis, its position being centered by two slides moved
at right angles to e.ich other by means of the screws H and
IC; (3) the observing telescope A, the eyepiece of which is
provided with cross-wires so that the position uf a given
line can be accurately ttxcii ; tin- axis of the telcsc(»pe can
be made horizontal by tlie scn'w N. After the position
of the prism has been accurately adjusted, usually so as to
give the ininiinum deviation for I lie given ray. the angle
of deviation is measured by the telescope moving with tin-
graduating circle C, while the prism (w itb the vernier) is
stationary, liy the tangent screws at O and O the positions
of the two circles can be adjusted more tlelicatcly. The
instrument can also be used, like the ordinary reflecting
goniometer (it is then a spectrometer-goniometer), to mea-
spectrophone (spek'tro-fon), 11. [< NL. .s;«r-
Iniiii + i'.v. ijiwr/, sound.] An adajitalioii of
the ininciple of the radiojihone, devised by Bell
to be used in spectrum analysis. It cnusists of a
spectroscope the eyepiece of whicli is removed — the sen-
sitive sulistani-. s being placed in the focal point behind
an opaline diapbragm containing a slit, while the ear is in
communication with the substances by means of a hear-
ing-tube. See the (inotation.
Suppose we smoke the interior of our spcctruiihunic re.
ceivcr, ami till the cavity with jicroxidc of nitrogen gas.
We have tbcii a cumbinatioii that gi\cs us good sounds in
all parts of the spectrum (visible and invisible) except the
ultra violet. Now pass a rapidly interrupted beam of light
through some substances whose absori>tive spei-trnm is
to be investigated, and bands of sound and silence arc
observed in exploring the si)ertrnm, the silent positions
colTcsponding to the alisorption bands.
A. G. Hell, in I'bilosoi.h. Mag., :ith ser., II. 527, 1881.
spectrophonic (spek-tro-fon'ik), a. [As .\pcc-
tnipliiim + -/('.] Of or pertaining to the spec-
trophone, or investigations made by means
of it.
spectrophotometer (spek"tro-fo-tom'e-ter), II.
[< 'iili. s/xiiniM + E. iijiotomi It r.^ An instru-
ment used to conijiare the intensities of two
spectra (as from the limb and center of the
siui), or the intensity of a given color with
that of the corresponding color in a standard
spectrum, it is based upon the fact that theeye is very
sensitive to slight diflfcrences of intensity between two
similar colors when brought side by side. It consists es-
sentially of a spectroscope arrangeil with total reflecting
prisms, so that, for example, the sjiectra to be compared
can be brought into immediate juxtaiiositiiui, while Nicol
prisms in the path of the pencil of rays make it iio.ssible
todiminisbtlicintensity of the brigbtcr light until the two
exactly correspond. The aiignbir imsition of the analyz-
ing prism gives the means of deducing the rciiuired rela-
tion in intensity.
spectrophotometric (spek-tro-fO-to-met'rik >,
<i. [As sjicdrojilititiiiiiclir + -i'c] Pertaining to
the spectrojihotometer, to its use, or to obser-
vations maile with it.
spectrophotometry (spek"tro-fo-tom'e-tri), «.
[As sjicctrfijiliiiliiiiiclcr + -)/■*.] The art of using
the speet rophotonieter.
spectropolariscope (spck'tro-po-lar'i-skop), ».
[< NL. si'tctniiji -f- K. jxilariscDjic.'] A combina-
tion of the spectroscope and the polariscope, an
instrument sometimes used in the analysis of
sugar. It is a modification of a form of the sac-
charimcter.
spectrop3rrometer (spek'tro-pi-rom'e-ter), II.
[< NL. .s/icc^/'H/H -I- K. p!/niiiiiiir.\ An instru-
ment devised by Crova fcu' measuring high tem-
peratures, based ujion the principle that two
incandescent bodies of the same radiating
power have tho same temperature when tlieir
spectra are identical in extent. It is essen-
tially a form of spectrophotometer.
spectroscope (.•spek'tro-skop), ». [< NL. .'ipec-
Iniiii + (ir. aMiTTrh; xnew.] An instrument used
to produce a sjiectrum of the light (or, more
generally, the radiation) from any source by
the pas.sage of the rays through a iirisni or their
reflection from a grating, and for the study of
the spectrum so formed, in its common form the
essential parts of the prinmatic spectroscopic are - (1) a tube
with a slit at the further end (see fig. 1), through which the
light enters, and at the other end a collimaliiig lins which
brings the rays into a panUlel beam (the slit is formcil be-
tween twu parallel edges the distance bctwci-n wbicb can
he varied at will): (2) a prism tu refract and disperse the
rays, or a series or train of prisms when greater disjiersiun
is desired- a gain, however, which is acconipaiiieil by a seri-
ous diiniuuticni in the intensity of the ligllt : (;it a ti-lcscope
through wbicb the magnirted image of the specli iim thus
formed is viewed. A third tube is usually added, contain-
ing a scale, which is illuminated by a small gas-tlame and
reltccted from the surface uf the jirisni into the telescope,
thus giving the means of tixiiig the pusitiun of the lines
observed. A small glass coniparisun prism is often jilaced
in fnmt of half the slit, and through it, by total reflection,
a sccomi beam of light can be introduced, the spectrum
of which is seen directly over the other. An instrument
wbicb gives a spectrum w hen the source of the light is in a
straight line with the eye — that is, w hicli gives disjiersiou
wit bout deviation— is caUciI a direct-vision spectroscope (Bee
spectroscope
flc •')■ this may lie in-ioniplislu-,1 by comhining two crown-
glass 'prisms, with a tliiril Hint-glass prism of an angle of
Spectroscopes-
90" between them (Hg. 3). For certain rays — for exara-
Dle the yellow — there is no divergence while a spectrum
is obtained, since the dispersion of the flint-glass pnsra
in one direction is greater than that of the two crown-
elass prisms in the opposite dii-ection. Other forms of
direct^vision spectroscope have also been devised. In
the nralino spectroscope, or diffraction spectroscope, a dit-
fraction-grating (a series of very line parallel lines ruled
on glass or speculum-metal) takes the place of the prism ;
and the parallel rays falUng upon it are reflected, and
form a series of diffraction-spectra (see diffraction, rjmt-
imi^ 2 and intcrfercntt, 6), which are called normal spectra
(see 'spectrum, 3), since the dispersion of the rays is propor-
tional to their wave-length. A prism is sometimes used
before the telescope to separate parts of the siiccessive
spectra which would otherwise overlap. If a Rowland
grating (see diffraction) is employed, the arrangenients
can be much simplified, since the large concave surface
of the grating forms an image du-ectly, which may be re-
ceived upon a screen, or for study upon a photographic
plate, or viewed through an eyepiece with cross-wires
to fi\ the position of the lines observed. The grating is
supported at one end of a rigid bar, in practice about
21 feet in length, at the other end of which, and at the
center of curvature of the concave surface, is the eye-
piece or support for the sensitive plate. The ends of tins
bar rest on carriages moving on two rails at right angles
to each other; and, as the end carrying the eyepiece is
moved, the whole length of the spectrum (several feet)
luav be successively observed, the fixed beam of parallel
rays from the slit falling upon the grating as its position
is slowly turned. The whole apparatus is mounted on
rigid supports in a room from which all light but that
received through the slit is carefully excluded A high
degree of dispersion is thus obtained, combined with the
advantage of the nonnal spectrum, and the further advan-
tages that the amount of light employed is large, while the
disturbing effect of the al.sorpti..ii of the mateiiul of tlie
prisms is avoided. See fiirtber nnd. r .s-i«rfiHi«.— Analyz-
ing spectroscope. Integrating spectroscope.torms ap-
plied to the spectroscope (Young) to describe its use, with
or without a lens throwing an image of the luminous ob-
ject upon the slit. In the former case, different parts of
the slit are illuminated by light from different parts of
the object, and their spectra can be separately compared,
or in other words, the light is thus analyzed ; while in the
second case, when the collimator is pointed toward the
source of light, the combined effect of the whole 13 ob-
tained.—Half-prism spectroscope, a spectroscope in
which the beam of rays enters the prism at right angles
to one face, and suffers dispersion only on emerging from
the face opposite and inclined to it. The half-prisin ordi-
narily employed is half of a compound prism such as is
used in the direct-vision spectroscope.— Rainband-spec-
troscope. >foe rainlmnd. _
spectroscope (spt-k'tro-skop), v. i. and t. ; pret.
aud pp. spcctnincojierl, ppr. spcctroscoping. l<.
spectroscope, ».] To use the spectroscope;
study by means of observations with the spec-
troscope. C. Pia::i Smyth, Traus. R. S. E.,
XXXII. 521. [Bare.]
Could you have spectroscoped a star?
0. ir. Holmes, Atlantic Monthly, XLIX. 387.
spectroscopic (snek-tro-skop'ik), a. [< specfro-
scope + -k:} Of, pertaining to, or perfoi-med
by means of the spectroscope or spectroscopy:
a,s, spectroscopic analysis; Sjiecft-osoojMC investi-
gations. /• 1 i\ r/
spectroscopical (spek-tro-skop i-kal), a. [,<.
spcctnismpic + -<(?.] Same as spectroscopic.
spectroscopically (spek-tro-skop'i-kal-i), adv.
In a spectroscopic manner ; by the use ot the
spectroscope.
spectroscopist (spek'tro-sko-pist), n. [< spec-
troscope + -ist.'] One who uses the spectro-
scope ; one skilled in spectroscopy.
spectroscopy (spek'tro-sko-pi), n. [As spectro-
scope + -v-^-] That branch of science, more
partieulariv of chemical and physical science,
which is concerned with the use of the spectro-
scope and with spectrum analysis.
spectrum (spek'trum), )(.; pi. spectra (-tra).
[< NL. spectrum, a spectrum, < L. spectrum, an
appearance, an image or apparition : see spiec-
ter.l It. A specter; a ghostly phantom.— 2.
An image of something seen, continuing after
the eyes are closed, covered, or tui-ned away.
If, for 'example, one looks intently with one eye upon any
colored object, such as a wafer placed on a sheet of white
paper, and immediately afterward turns the same eye to
another part of the paper, one sees a similar spot, but
of a different color. Thus, if the wafer is red, the seem-
5811
ing spot will be green ; if black, it will be changed into
white. Those images are also termed on(Zrtr spt-rtre.
3 Inplii/sics, the continuous baud ot light (risi-
hie spectrum) showing the successive prismatic
colors or the isolated lines or bauds of color,
observed when the radiation from such a source
as the sun, or an ignited vapor in a gas-iiaine,
is viewed after having been passed through a
prism (prismatic spectrum) or reflected trom a
diffraction-grating (diffractio)!- or interfereiice-
snectrum). The action of the prism (see prisfm and re-
fraction) is to refract the light and at the same time to
sep.wate or disperse the rays of different wavedengths,
the refraction and dispersion being greater as the wavc-
len-'th diminishes. The grating (see grating', 2), which
consists usually of a series of fine parallel lines (say 10,000 o^
20 000 to the inch) ruled on speculum-metal, diftracts and
at 'the same timedisperses the light-ray^ forming a series
of spectra whose kiiglhs depend upon the hiieness of the
lines If, now, abeam of white light is passed throughaslit,
and then by a collimator lens is thrown upon a prism, and
the light from this received upon a screen, a colored band
will be obtained passing by insensible degrees, from the
less refrangible end, the red, to the more refrangible end,
the violet, through a series of colors ordinarily described
as red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet. A
similar effect is obtained from a grating, with, however
this difference, that in the prismatic spectrum the red
covers only a small part relatively of the colored band,
since the action of the prism is to crowd together tlie
less refrangible rays and separate the more refrangible
rays of less wave-length, and thus distort the spectrum.
The diffraction-spectrum, on the other hand, shows the
red occupying about the same space as the blue and
violet, and is called a norma; spectrum. When the light
from different sources is studied in the spectroscope,
it is found, first, that a solid or a liquid when incan-
descent gives a continuous spectrum, and this is true
of gases also at great pressures; second, bodies in the
gaseous form give discontinuous spectra, consisting of
colored bright lines {lint-spectrum) or bands (band-spec-
trum) or of bands which under certain conditions ap-
pear as channeled spaces or flutings (fluted spectrum) and
these lines or bands for a given substance have a definite
position, and are hence characteristic of it ; third, if light
from an incandescent solid or licfuid body passes through
a "as (at a lower temperature than the incandescent body),
the gas absorbs the same rays as those its own spectrum
consists of ; therefore, in this case, the result is a spectrum
(absorption-spectrum) continuous, except as interruptea ny
black lines occupying the same position as the bright
lines in the spectrum of the gas itself would occupy. An
absorption-spectrum, showing more or less shaiyly defined
dark bands, is also obtained when the light has passed
through an appropriate licpiid (as blood), or a solid such
as a salt of didymium (see further under absorption), tor
example the spectrum from a candle-tlame is continuous
bein" duetothe incandescent carbon particles suspended
in the flame. If, however, the yellow flame produced
when a little sodium is inserted in the non-luminous flame
of a Bunsen burner is examined, a bright-yellow line is
observed; if a red lithium flame, then a red and a yellow
line are seen ; the red strontium flame gives a more coni-
nlcx spectrum, consisting of a number of lines, chiefly in
the red and yellow ; and so of other similar substances.
For substances like il-on, and other metals not volatile ex-
cept at very high temperatures, the heat ot the voltaic arc
is employed, and by this means their spectra^ °"™ S!!'
sisting of a hundred or more lines (of iron at least 2,000),
can be mapped out. Still again, if the light from the sun
is studied in the same way, it is found to be a bright
spectrum from red to violet, but crossed by a large num-
ber of dark lines called Fraunhofer lines, because, though
earUer seen by WoUaston (1802), they were first niappea
bv Fraunhofer in 1814 ; this name is given especially to
the more prominent of them, which he designated by the
AaBC B EbF GH
Fixed Lines and Colored Spaces of Prismatic Spectrum (I.) and
Normal Spectrum (U.).
I red: I led-orange; 3, orange; 4. orange-yellow : 5. yellow; 6,
green yellow and yeflowireen; 7,. green and ,(7,!<) blue-green : 8,
lyan-blue; 9, blue and (954) blue-violet; 10, viofet; A. a. B, C, etc.,
Fraunliofer lines.
letters A to H, etc. (See the flgures.) These hnes as ex-
plained above, are due to the absorption by gases either m
the sun's atmosphere or in that of the earth When the
li^ht is passed through a train of prisms, or reflected from
a Rowland grating, and thus a very high degree o dis-
persion obtained, the rays are more widely separated and
the spectrum can be more minutely examined. Sttidied in
this way, it is found that the dark lines m the solar spec-
trum number many thousands, the greater part of which
can be identified in the spectra of known terrestrial sub_
stances. Thus, the pre^^ence in the sun s atmosphere of
thu-tv-six elements has been established (Rowland, 1891) ,
these include sodium, potassium, calcium magnesium,
iron, copper, cobalt, silver, lead, tin, zinc, titanium, alu-
minium, chromium, silicon, carbon, hydrogen etc The
radiation from the sun consists not only of those rays
whose wave-length is such as to produce the effect of
vision upon the eye, but also of others of greater wave-
length than the red rays and less wave-length than the
violet- the spectrum from such a source consequently in-
cludes, besides the luminous part, an invisible part (w»-
visible spectrum) below the red, called the m/m-red re-
gion, and another beyond the violet, called the ultra-
specular
violet The first region is also present in the spectrum
"on any hot body, and the latter in that from a body at
a Wgli temperature -for example the incandescent car-
bons^'of an arc electric light. Thus, Langley by .ncans of
his bolometer has proved the existence of layshaMU^ a
wave-length nearly twenty times that of the lumiimus red
rays, in the radiation of the surface of the moon and cm-
responding to a temperature not far from that of melting
ice Further, while the visible spectrum includes rays
separated by only about one octave (since 'he wave-length
for the extreme red is approximately twice that of the ex-
treme violet), the full spectrum, from the extreme ultra-
violet to the longest waves recognized by the bolometcl,
embraces more than seven octaves. In other words, it ex-
tends from rays having a wave-length of 0.18 of a micron
to those whose wave-length is 30 microns (1 micron -
„f,o millimeter). The invisible regions of the spectrum
Jannot be duectly studied by the eye, but they can be ex-
plored, first by photography, it being possible to prepare
Suitable plates sensitive to the infra-red as well as others
sensitive to ultra-violet rays, and such photographs show
the presence of many additional absorpfion-lines. ine
invisible infra-red region (fcff(-.v7«'<""'") can also be ex-
plored by the thermopile and still better the bolometer,
and the distribution of the heat thus examined, and a
thermogram of the spectrum constructed in which the
presence of "cold" absorption-bands is noted. Stai
again, the method of phosphorescence is employed to
give a phosphorograph of the spectrum, while fluores-
cence is made use of in studying the ultra-violet region.
In studying the invisilde heat-spectrum lenses and
prisms of rock-salt must be used, because the dark rays
of long wave-length ai-e lai-gely absorbed by glass ; fur-
ther in investigating the invisible ultra-violet region
quartz is similarly employed since it is highly ta''«pa.
rent to these short wave-length vibrations. In many in-
vestigations it is of great advantage to use the grating-
spectroscope, especially one provided with a eoncave
Rowland grating, since then the normal spectrum (fig. II.)
fsobTained du-ectly without the use of the nsu;d enses
aud prisms, and hence free from their absorbing citects
Recent photographs of the solar spectrum "J''i"''«>.hy
Prof. Rowland in this way give a clearness of definition
combined with high dispersion never before approached.
Thus, in their enlarged form as published (18911), the double
sodium-lines are widely separated, and sixteen distinct
flue lines may be counted between them. It was for-
merly the custom to divide the solar spectrum into three
parts, formed by the invisible heat-rays, the luminous
rays and the so-called chemical or actinic rays This
threefold division of the spectrum is, however, largely
erroneous, since all the rays of the spectrum aie heat-
rays ■' if they are received upon an absorbing surface, as
larnpblack ; and, while it is true that the chemical change
upon which ordinary photography depends is most stimu-
lated by the violet and ultra-violet rays, this is not true
universally of all chemical changes produced by direct
radiation. The rays fi-om the lowest end of the spectrum
to the highest differ intrinsically in wave-length only, and
the difference of effect observed is due to the char.icter
of the surface upon which they fall. The spectra of the
stars, of the comets, nebute, etc., can be studied in the
same way as the solar spectrum, and the result has been
to throw much light upon the constitution of these bodies ;
the spectrum of the aurora has been similarly examined.
In addition to its use in the study of cosmical physics,
spectrum analysis has proved a most delicate and invalu-
able method to the chemist and physicist in the examina-
tion of the different elements and their compounds. By
this method of research a number of new elements have
been detected (as rubidium, cassium, indium, tliaffium);
and recently the study of the absorption-spectra of the
earths — obtained from samarskite, gadolinite, and other
related minerals -has served to show the existence of a
group of closely related elements whose existence had not
before been suspected. Further, the study of the change
in the spectra of certain elements under different condi-
tions of temperature has led Lockyer to some most im-
portant and suggestive hypotheses as to the relation be-
tween them and their possible compound nature.
4 [cap.] [NL.] In zoiil., a generic name va-
riously used: («) A genus of lepidopterous in-
sects. Scopoli, 1777. (6) A genus of gresso-
rial orthopterous insects: same as PJiasma.
Stoll, 1787. (c) A genus of lemuroid mam-
mals: same as Tarsius. Lacepedc, 1803.— 5. I he
specific name of some animals, including Tar-
sius .wectrum. and Plii/Uo.itoma .'<pectrum. —Flated
spectrum. See def. S.— Gitter-spectrum.a diffraction-
spectrum. See def. 3.- Grating-spectrum, bee grat-
fn<72.-Herschellan rays of the spectrum. See
HmcArfiaii.- Secondary spectrum, the residual or sec
ondary chromatic alierration observed in the use ol an
ordinary so-called achromatic lens (see achrinnatie), aris-
ing from the fact that while by combining the crown- and
flint-glass two of the colors of the spectrum are brought
to the same focus, the dispersion of the others is not
equally compensated. By using new kinds of glass "^hich
allow of proportional dispersion in different parts of the
spectrum (see apochromatic), Abbe has made lenses whitdi
collect three colors to one focus, leaving only a small resid-
ual aberration uncorrected, which is called the lei-tiary
spectrum.
specula,". Plural of S7«!C!/;«>".
speculable (spek'u-la-bl), a. Knowable.
specular (spek'u-liir), a. [= F. speculaire =
Pr. S2)ccular = Sp. Pg. especular = It. speculare,
< L. specularis, belonging to a mirror, < specu-
lum, a mirror: see speculum.'] 1. Of or per-
taining to a mirror; capable of reflecting ob-
ieets : as, a specular surface ; a specniar mineral ;
specular metal (an alloy prepared for making
mirrors).— 3. Assisting or facilitating vision ;
ser-Wng for inspection or observation; afford-
ing a view : as, a specular orb (the eye or a
lens); specular stone (an old name for mica
used in windows, in Latin specularis lapis) ; a
specular
(one serving as
a lookout).
itpecu\ar tower
[Arc'lmi''.)
\tm < '' »■»• It-ani hot) :t tliiiiu unknown
'I'o ■• tin* list' tif fpfculttr htoni',
lln,. ,11 tliinits within wltliiiiil wiri' glinwn.
Diiniit, To the rnuiitcss of BiHlford.
Look once more, ere we leave thi« nffciUar mount
»IUl<m, V. R., iv. 230.
Calm as tlie I'niverse, from Hjitcittnr towers
»»f heaven contcniiilaleil by Spirits pure.
H'unljnrorlh, ( 'ave of .staff a.
3. In ornilh., of or pertaining to the spcfuluiii
of tlie wing: oi'ellar: as. llip .ipimlur area;
sjii riihif iriilosfonc*' — Specular Iron ore, a varii-ty
of tieniiitilc, or aniiytlroiis intn stNtiuioxiil. oL-nirrinK in
er}Mt:ilt>:in(l massive forms witli ii brilliant nit-tallir luster.
Finely i)Ulverized ami wusheil, it is useil as a polishing-
powder.
Specularia (spi'k-u-la'ri-ii), ». [NL. (Hcister,
171^1. < \j. .■ijirriiliiiii Ul xiMciihiiu ) V'Hcm, ' Ve-
iiiis's lixikiiig-glas.s.'anicilipval iiiinioof S. Spt-
ciiliim, from tlio ri'semhlaiico of il.-i tlowcrs .s(>t
on their cylindrieal ovary to tin' ani'ieiil round
bronze miiTor at the end of a straiglit handle:
in'esi»Tiiliiiii.] A gennsof gani(>i)etaloiis|>lants
of the order t'tnnfKiiitthi4'f,T. It is distinpnishud
from the allieil Reims CamiHinula by its wheel shaped or
shallow and broadly bell-shaped eorolla ami linear or
narrowly obloiiR tjvaiy. Thei'e are about .s speeies, na-
tives of the northern heinispliere. ehielly of southern
and central Kurope, with one in .South Anierieju They
are annual herbs, either erect or decumbent, and smooth
or bristly. Tliey bear idternate entire itr te»otiled leaves,
ami blue, violet, (U- white two-braeled llowers nearly or
(piite sessile in the axils. S. SjtfcHttnii is the Venus's
lookini;-fla8,s, formerly a favorite in I'.ilKlish gai'dens ;
S. htjbritttt is there known as the corn-nolet ; and .*^. per-
/oli'ata, native in the United States, is reiniu-kable for its
iliinorphoits llowers, the earlier being mitiutc and elisto-
Eainie.
speculate (.sj)ek'u-hlt), v.\ prct. and pp. spccii-
Idliit, ppr. .•ijicciiliiliiifi. [< Ij. s-j)cciil<itiis, pp. of
xjnTiilari, spy out, watcli, observe, behold (>It.
t.jK'ciiUne = yji. Pg. eajieculiir = OF. S2)ecider, F.
siiiTulcr). < specula, a watoli-tower, < sjwcm,
see: see .ijiri-irs. C{. speculum.'] I, trans. If.
To view as from a watch-tower or obseiTatory;
observe.
I sh.all never eat f£arlic with Diogenes in a tub, and
apectdaU' the stars without a shirt.
Shirley, Grateful Servant, ii. 1.
2. To take a diseriiiiinatiiig view of; eonsiiier
attentively; speculate upon; e.\;iinine; in-
spect: as, to sjicculale tho nature of a thing.
[Kare.]
We . . . eoneeit ourselves that we contemplate abso-
lute existence when we only si}padat£ absolute privation.
Sir W. Hamilton, Discussions, p. 21.
II, iiilraiis. 1. To pursue trutli by tliinking,
as by matlieinatical reasoning, by logical ;iiialy-
sis, or by the review of data already collected.
— 2. To take a discursive view of a suliject
or subjects; note diverse aspects, relations, or
]irobabilities ; medit.ite; conjecture: often im-
plying absence of definite method or result.
I certainly take my full share, along with the rest of the
wiii-bi. ... in tfpixulatinff on what has been done, or is
doing, on the public stjige. Burke, Rev. in France.
3. To invest money for jirofit upon an uncer-
tainty ; take the risk of loss in view of possi-
ble gain; make a purchase or purchases, as of
something liable to suddcTi tliictnations in price
or torajiid deterioration, on the chance of sell-
iiigal a large advance: as, to. s'^if (•«/«?(■ in stocks.
speculation (spck-ii-la'shon), H. [< OF. sjiccit-
liiciiiii, sjiiculalidii, V. .<:j><'ci(latiii)i = Pr. .•^jiecu-
lacii) = Sp. esprrulacion = Pg. cspeculai^ao = It.
spccula-ioiie, < LL. spe(nlali(i( u-), a .spying out,
exploration, observation, contemplation, < L.
sjwculari, \\o\v: »co specula tc] 1. The act or
state of speculating, or of seeing or looking;
intelligent contem|)lation or observation; a
viewing; inspection. [Obsolete or archaic, but
fonnerly used with considerable latitude.]
Thence [from the works of God) gatheiing plumes of per-
fect ifipccuUltiiin,
To iinpe the wings of thy high flying mynd.
Mount up aloft thruugh heavenly contemplation.
Speiuter, Heavenly Itcauty, 1. 134.
Thou hast no ttpectdatitm in those eyes
Which thou dost glare with.
iShak., .Macbeth, iii. 4. !),';.
I am arrived to that perfection in fipce\datwn that I un-
derstand the langmige of the eyes.
Steele, .Spectator, No. 364.
2. The pursuit of truth by means of thinking,
especially mathematical reasoning and logical
analysis; meditation; deeji and thorough con-
sideration of ii theoretical ipiestion. This use of
the word, though closely similar to the application of
tpemlatm in the Latin of lioetliius to translate o.mp.a, is
chleHy due to I (or. xiii. 12, "now we sec through a glass,
darkly," where 'glass' is in the Vulgate tpemlmn. But
5812
some wTllen>,as Milton and Cowpcr, associate the meaning
witli itpenUa, 'a watch-tower.'
For practise must agree with ypt-cutntioii.
Belief tV knowledge must guide operation.
TViiiM' Wliixlte (K. E. T. S.), p. 147.
Thenceforth to yjirndatunui high or deep
I turn'd my thoughts. ililtim, V. I.., ix. OO'i
Join sense unto reason, and experiment unto trpeculatvm.
Sir T. llrowiw, i'hrist. Mor., ii. r,.
From him I Pythagoras) Socrates derived the principles
of virtue and morality, . . . and most of his natund«/*<'ru-
tatioiui. Sir H'. T'rmpU, Ancient and .Modern L,eariiing.
The brilliant fabric of iiptfetl/rttton erected by Darwin can
scarcely sustain its oivn weight.
Daipnon, Nature and the liihle, p. 240.
3. In pliilos., sometimes, a purely a j)riori
method of philoso]phizing : but commonly in
jihilosophy the word has the meaning '2, above.
— 4. The investing of money at a risk of loss
on the chance of unusual gain ; .specilically,
buying and selling, not in the ordinary course
of commerce for the continuous marketing of
commodities, but to hold in the expectation of
selling at a profit upon a change in values or
market rates. Thus, if a merchant lays in for his regu-
lar trade a much larger stock than he otherwise would
because he anticii)ates a rise in prices, this is not termed
itpeculalian ; but If be buys what be tloes not usually deal
in. not for tin' ptir|iose of extending his business, but for
the chance of a sab-i'f I lie pailiciilar articles at a prollt by
reason of antieipati'd rise, it is so trnned. In the language
of the exchanges, upecidation includes all dealing In fu-
tures and options, whether purchases or sales.
The establishment of any new manufacture, of any new
branch of commerce, or of any new practice in agriculture,
is always a iqtecidatitnt. from which the projector promises
himself extraordinary profits.
Adam Smith, Wealth of Nations, I. x. 1.
A v.ast speculation had fail'd.
And ever he mutter'd and madden 'd.
Tennt/son, Maud, i. 3,
5. A game at cards, the leading principle of
which is the purchase of an unknown card on
the calculation of its probable value, or of a
known card on the chance of no better appear-
ing during the game, a part of the pack not
being dealt. Liilliaiii. =Syn.2. Ilypathesis, etc. See
tfu'firy.
Speculatist (spek'ii-la-tist), n. [< speculaic +
-ist.] A sjieculative philosopher; a person who,
absorbed with theoretical (juestions, pays little
attention to practical conditions.
Such speculatiiit.t, liy expecting too niueh from friendship,
dissolve the connection. Gold.vtniih, Friendship.
Fresh confidence the ft}teculatit:t takes
For every hai'e-braiu'd proselyte he makes.
Cowper, Progress of Error.
speculative (spek'u-la-tiv), n. [= F. specula lif
= Sp. Pg. espcculdtico = It. sjxculativo, < LL.
Sjicculativus, pertaining to or of tho nature of
observation, < L. spcculati, view: see .sjtecidate.'i
It. Pertaining to or affording vision or out-
look: a meaning influenced by Latin sjiccula,
' a watch-tower.'
Now roves the eye ;
And, posted on this ttpecidative height.
Exults in its command. Cowper, Task, i. 289.
2t. Looking; observing; inspecting; prying.
My specidative and officed instrument.
Shak., Othello, i. 3. 271.
To be upecidative into another man, to the end to know
how to work him or wind him or govern him, proceedeth
from a heart that is double ami cloven.
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, i.
3. Given to speculation ; contemplative; theo-
retical.
He [Washington] was not a ftpeculative, but a practical
man ; not at all devoted to Ideas.
Theodore Parker, Historic Americans, Washington, p. 114.
SpecidattDC men ju'e deemed unsound and frivolous,
Emermn, Misc., p. 12.
4. Purely scientific; having knowledge as its
end ; theoretical : opposed to practical ; also
(limiting a noun denoting a person and signify-
ing his opinions or character), in theory, and not.
or not merely, in jnactice; also, cognitive; intel-
lectual. In this sense (which has no ct>nnection with
ttjjeetdati'iii), s-periilolirt' translates Aristotles dtutpijTiKn^.
Thus, .■.■/irrifliitire .„■/< /jee is seienee pursued for its own
sake, without immediate reference ttithe needs of life, and
does not exclude experimentnl science.
. I do not think there are so many upectdatiee atheists
as men are wont to imagine.
Boyle, Christian Virtuoso, part i.
It is evidently the intention of our Maker that man
should be an active and not merely a tqieexdative being.
lieid. Active Powers, Int.
When astronomy took the form of a gpectdatire science,
words were invented to denote distinctly the conceptions
thus introdnceil.
Wheieell, Philos. of Inductive Sciences. I, liii.
A distinction merely tf^ieculatire has no concern with
the most momentous of all practical controversies.
J. R. Seeley, Nat. Religion, p. 51.
speculum
5. Inferential: known by reasoning, and not by
direct experience: oppo.sed to iiiluilire : also,
improperly, purely a piiori. ibis meaning was in.
troduced into Litin by Aliselm, with reference to 1 Cor.
xiii. 12, wliere the Vulgate has trpeculmn. Specalatier coij-
nitittn is eognition not intuitive.
6. Pertaining or given to speculation in trade;
engaged in speculation, or precarious ventm-es
for the chance of large pi-oiits; of the nature
of financiiil spectdation: as. a, ■.■/<(■(•«/(( fii'< trader;
spceulatirc investments or business.
The Kj/eridatire merchant exercises no one regular, es-
tablishetl, or well known branch of business.
.,4./n>n Siiiilh, Wealth of Nations. I. i. 1.
Speculative geometry, philosophy, reason, theol-
ogy, etc. ,See the nouns.
speculatively (spek'u-lij-tiv-li), <itlr. In a sjiec-
ulative niniiner; as or by means of speculation,
in el I III r the intellectual or the material sense.
speculativeness tspek'fi-lA-tiv-ucs), «. The
state of being sjieeulative, or of consisting in
speculation.
Speculativism (spek'i)-la-liv-izm), ti. [< .ijiec-
uhilirc + -isiu.] The tendency to speculation
or theory, as opposed to experiment or prac-
tice; a theorizing tendency. Poj). Sci, Mi>.,
XIII. L'IKl. [Recent.]
speculator (spek'u-la-tor), H. [= F. specula-
Icur = Sp. I'g. cspecuhtdiir = If. spvciilalorc, <
]j. spiculaliir, an explorer or scout, a searcher,
an investigator, < s-pcculari, pp. .ipcculalus, sjiy
out, watch, observe, view: see speculate.] It.
An observer or onlooker; ii watcher; a look-
out; a seer; in a specific use, an occult seer;
one who looks into mysteries or secrets by magi-
cal means.
All the boats had one specxtlator, to give notice when
the fish ajipioaehed. Brmmie.
2. One xvho engages in mental speculation ; a
person who speculates about a subject or sub-
jects; a theorizer.
The number of experiments in moral science which the
specrdator has an opportunity of witnessing h.as been in-
creased beyond all calculation. Macaiday, History.
3. One who practises speculation in trade or
business of any kind. See sjurulatioii, 4.
speculatorialt (spck"u-la-t6'ri-al), n. [< L.
spcculaliirius, pertaining to a scout or observer
(see siicculaliirii), + -at.] Speculatory.
speculatory (spek'u-la-to-ri), a. [< Ij. .'■jiccu-
latiirins, pertaining to a scout or observer, <
speculaliir, an observer: see spcculatiir.] It.
Pr:xct ising or intended for oversight or outlook ;
overseeing; overlooking; viewing.
My privileges are an ubii|uitary, circumambnlatory,
specidatoril, interrogatory, redargutory immunity over all
the privy lodgings. Careu; Cieium Britannicitm.
Both these [Roman encampments] were nothing linu'e
than speculatory out\)Osts to tlie .^keman-street.
T. Wartun, Hist, Eiddington, p. 66.
2. Given to, or of the luiture or character of,
speculation; speculative. [Rare.]
speculatrix (spek'ii-la-triks), H. ; pi. .spcculatri-
CCS (spek"u-la-tri'sez). [L., fem. of spccuhitor :
see sjiccidatar.] A female speculator. [Rare.]
A communion with invisible spirits entered into the
general creed [in the sixteenth century] throughiuit Ku-
rope, and crysUil or berj'l was the magicid meilinm. . . .
Persons even of ordinai'y rank in life pretended to lie what
they termed speculators, and sometimes women were ^t^c-
vlatrices. I. D^Itfraeli, .\men. of Lit., II. 297.
speculum (spek'u-lum). H. ; pi. .•<pccula (-Iii),
sometimes speeulums (-himz). [< L. speculum,
a mirror, a copy or imitation (cf. specula, a
watch-tower, lookout). < sjiecere, look at, be-
hold: see .•'ju'cies.] 1. Something to look into
or from ; specifically, n mirror or looking-glass.
— 2. An attachment to or part of an optical
instrument, as a refiecting telescope, having
a brightly polished surface for the rellection of
ob.iect s. Specula ai'e generally made of an alloy called
t.^teculiiut. metal, consisting of ten parts of copper to one <)f
tin, sometimes with a little arsenic to increase its w hitc-
iiess. Another speculum alloy is made of eijual weights
of steel and platinum. Specula ju-e also made of glass
covered with a lllm of silver on the side turned tow aid the
object.
3. Inoruith.: («) An ocellus or eye-spot, as of a
peacock's tail. See ocellus, 4. (h) "The min-or
of a wing, a S]iecially colored area on some of
the flight-feathers. It is usually irideseent-green,
puride, violet, etc., and formed by a space of such c(dor
on the outer webs of several secondaries, toward their
end, and coinnuudy set in a frame of dirterent colors
formed by the tijis of the same secondaries or of the great-
er wing.covcrts, or of both. Sometimes it is dead-white,
as in the gadwall. A speculum occurs in various birds,
and as a rule in dneks, cspeeially the Anttlin.r. being in
these so constant ami characteristic a marking that some
breeds of game fowls are named ilitrk-u-in;f in consequence
of a eertnin resemblance in the wing-markings. See sitivr-
dueku-iny. Also called iHtn-cr. See cuts under CAautefo*-
mui and mallard.
speculnin
The wins [In Anatin.r] has usufilly a brilliant f!pfailmn,
which, like tlie other wiiiK-nuirkinjis, is the same in buth
sexes. Cones, Key to N. A. Birils, p. &M.
4. In aiiat., the septum hieidum of the brain.
See cut under eor2>us, — 5. In med. and surg., an
Spccuhims.
A. eye-specuUim ; B. Sims's v.iginal speculum ; C, bivalve vaginal
speculum ; D. car-spccuhini.
instrument used for rendering a part accessible
to oljservation, especiall.v by opening or enlarg-
ing an orifice. — 6. A lookout; a place to spy
from.
It was in fact the apeculum or watch-tower of Teufels-
drockh ; wherefroni. sitting at ease, he might see the
whole life-circulation of that considerable City.
Carlyle, Sartor Res.artus, i. 3.
Duck-billed speculum, a name sometimes applied to
Sims's vaginal spectiUim, and more rarely to some of the
bivalve vaginal specnia, whose valves resemble a duck's
bill. Also calliil ./i(.A--/<i'^?.- Ear-speculum, an instru-
ment, usually a liollow cone, introtiiuoil into the meatus
externus for holding the hairs out of the way so that the
bottom of the passage may be illuminated and seen. —
Nose-speculum. See rhinoscope.
speculum-metal (spek'tVlum-mefal), H. See
spvciihtiii, 2.
sped (sped). A preterit and past participle of
sjifciL
spedet, spedefult. Old spellings of speed, speed-
,Oil.
speecet, »• An old form of spece, spice.
speech (speeh), n. [Early mod. E. also spearh ;
< ME. spidic, spieche, earlier yicfc, spt.kc, < AS.
sp^c. spec, earlier sjir^c, spree (= l)S. spraca
= OFries. sjirclr, sprctse, sprol-e = D. s2)i-a(ik- =
MLG. sj)ralir = OHG. spnihliii, MUG. G. sprtwiir
= leel. spckjiir, f. j)l., = S\v. sj)rthj = Dan.
sjtroii), speech, < xprrciiii (i>ret. .«/ir.T('), .ipeak:
see speak:] 1. The faculty of uttering artic-
ulate sounds or words, as in human beings
and, by imitation, in some birds ; capacity for
expressing thoughts by words or articulate
soimds; the power of speaking, or of uttering
■words either in the speaking- or the singing-
voice.
And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an
impediment in his speech. Mark vii. 32.
Speech is the instrument by which a Foole is distin-
guished from a Philosopher.
Hnucll, Fon-eine Travell (rep. lSli9), p. 69.
God's great gift of speech abused
Makes thy memory confused.
Tennyson, A Dirge.
2. The action or exercise of speaking; expres-
sion of thoughts or ideas with the speaking-
voice; oral utterance or communication; also,
an act or exercise of oral expression or eom-
mimieation; talk; conversation; discourse: as,
a person's habit of speech : to be chary of sjieeeh ;
their .'ipcech was all about themselves.
Tliere is no speech nor language where their voice is not
heard. [There is no speech nor language; their voice can-
not be heard, R. V. ] i*s. xix. 3.
Without more Speche I you beseche
That we were sone agone.
The Niit-Broum Maid (Percy's Reliques, 11. i. fi).
We entered into many speeches of divers matters.
Coryat, Crudities, I. 14.
3. The words and grammatical forms in which
thought is expressed ; language ; a language.
For thou art not sent to a people of a strange .speech.
Ezek. iii. 5.
There is not a language in the world which does not ex-
ist in the condition of dialectic division, so that the speech
of each community is the member of a more or less ex-
tended family. Whitney, Life and Growth of Lang., p. 175.
4 . That which is spoken ; thoughts as uttere<l
or written; a saying or remark; especially, a
more or less formal address or other utterance;
an oration; a harangue: as, a cutting s/)eec/i in
conversation; the speeches in a dialogue or a
drama; to deliver a, S2>eech : nvolumeot speeches.
You may spare your speeches : I expect no reply.
.Steele, Tatler, No. 26«.
At the end of his speech he [Chatham! fell in an apoplec-
tic fit, and wjis borne home to die a few weeks afterward.
Amer. Cyc., XUI. 5.i2.
5. A speaking or talking of something; uttered
opinion, intention, etc.; oral or verbal mention ;
report. [Archaic]
5813
The dnke . . . did of me demand
What was the speech among the Londoners
Concerning the French journey.
Shak., Hen. VIII., i. 2. l.M.
[There is] no speech of any stop of shipping hither, nor
of the general governour.
Winlhrop, Hist. New England, 1. 400.
6. An occasion of speaking; course of speak-
ing ; oral communication ; colloquy ; confer-
ence; parlance: as, to get speech of or witli a
person.
I would by and by have some speech with you.
,Shak., M. for Jl., iii. 1. 155.
Look to it that none have speech of her.
Scott, Kenilworth, xxxiv.
7. Manner of speaking ; form or quality of tliat
which is spoken or of spoken sounds; method
of utterance, either habitual or occasional: as,
his speech betrays his nationality ; rapid speech;
thick or harsh speech.
As thou wouldest be cleane in arraye,
So be cleane in thy xpeeche.
Babees Book(E. E. T. S.), p. 96.
Thou art a Galilaean, and thy speech agreeth thereto.
Mark xiv. 70.
8. The utterance or soun<ling of a musical in-
strument, especially of a pipe in a pipe-organ.
In the nth century . . . the maimer of testing the
speech [of an organl by blowing the pipe with the mouth
in various ways is precisely that often employed by the
"voicer" of the present day. Grove, Diet. Music, II. 578.
9. In a wlieel, the hub with the spokes, but
witliout the fellies and tire. K. H. liiiUj)it. —
Figure of speech. See figure. — Maiden, oblique, per-
fect speech. See the adjectives. — Part of speech. See
part. — Reported speech, same as iihliqif '/«''f/i. — Rule
of speech, .see r«;ii. - Scanning speech, sccmyoi.—
Set speech. See .<ifi.— Speech from the throne, in
British politics, a speech or address prepai-ed by the minis-
try in the name of the sovereign, and read at the opening
of Parliament either by the sovereign in person or by com-
mission. It states briefly the relations with foreign coun-
tries and the condition of domestic affairs, and outlines
vaguely the chief measures which will be considered by
Parliament, Also called Kiiiy's (or Qacen's) speech. =Qyn.
Speech, Address, Ilarawjue, Oration. Speech is generic,
and applies to any form of words uttered ; it is the thing
spoken, without reference to its quality or the manner of
speaking it. An address is a speech viewed as spoken to
one or more persons, and is generally of the better sort ;
as, Paul's .spfCcA on Mars' flill ; his rt«Wrf*'j* before Felix. A
harantjue is a noisy speech, usually unstudied and nnpol-
ishetl, addressed to a large audience and in a violent man-
ner. An oratuni is a formal, impressive, studied, and elah.
orately polished address : as, Webster was selecteil to de-
liver the oration when the corner-stone of the Bunker
Hill monument was laid, and again when the monument
was completed. See sermon and lanyuaye.
speecht (spech), v. i. [< speech, «.] To make a
speech ; harangue.
He raved continually, . . . and j!peccfted against him from
morning till night.
Account of T. Whiyy, Esq., J}. 0. (Latham.)
speech-center (sviech'seu'ter), «. A nervous
center particularly related to speech ; especial-
ly, a cortical center situated in the region of
the posterior extremity of the left frontal con-
volution of the brain, the destruction of which
produces in most persons ataxic aphasia.
speechcraffc (spech'kraft), H. The art or seienoe
of language ; gi'anmiar. liiiriis.
speech-crier (spech'kri'''cr), ». Formerly, in
Great Britain, a liawker of the last speeches
or confessions of executed criminals, accounts
of murders, etc. As a distinct occupation, such hawk-
ing ai-ose from the frequency of public executions when
hanging was the penalty for a great variety of crimes.
speech-day (spech'da), «. In England, the
periodical examination-day of a public school.
I still have . . . the gold 6tui your papa gave me when
he came to our speech-day at Kensington.
Thackeray, Virginians, xxi.
speechful (spech'ful), a. [< speech + -fid.']
Pull of talk; loquacious; speaking. [Rare.]
Dost thou see the speechful eyne
Of the fond and faithful creature?
Blackie, Lays of the Highlands, p. 18.
speechification (spe"chi-fi-ka'shou), II. [<
speichifij + -iitioii (see -f cation).] The act of
making speeclies or of haranguing. [Humorous
or contemptuous.]
speechifier (spe'chi-fi-er), n. [< speechify +
-o'l.] One who speechifies; one who is fond
of making speeches ; a habitual speechmaker.
[Humorous or contemptuous.]
A county member, . . . both out of the house and in it,
is liked the better for not being a speechifier.
George Eliot, Daniel Deronda, xliv.
speechify (spe'chi-fi), ;;. ;'. ; pret. and pp. speech-
ified, ppr. sjieechifi/iiig. [< speech + -i-fij.] To
make a speech; harangue. [Humorous or con-
temptuous.]
At a political dinner everybody is disagi-eeable and in-
clined to speechify. Dickens, Sketches, Scenes, xix.
speed
speechless (spech'lcs), a. [< speech + -less.]
1 . Not having or not using the faculty of speech ;
unable to speak; dumb; mute.
He that never hears a word spoken, ... it is no wonder
if such an one remain speechless.
Holder, Elements of Speech, p. 115.
2. Refraining or restrained from speech ; not
speaking, citlier of purpose or from present in-
ability: as, to stand speechless before one's ac-
cusers; .ipeechless from teri'or.
I had rather hear your groans then find you speeehlesse.
Browe, tiueens Exchange, ii.
3. Characterized by the al)sence of speech ;
unexpressed ; unattended l>y spoken words.
From her eyes
I did receive fair speechless messages.
SiMk., M. of v., i. 1. 164.
4t. Using few words; concise. HaUiircU.
speechlessly (spech 'les-li), adv. Without
speaking; so as to be incapable of utterance:
as, spccchles.slii amazed,
speechlessness (spech'les-nes), n. The state
of being spoechless; muteness.
speechmake (spech'mak), c. i. [A back-forma-
tion, < speech III akin ft. ] To indulge in siieeeli-
making; make speeches. [Rare.]
"The King's Friends" and the "Patriots" . . . were
speechmaking and pamphleteering.
Athnurum, No. 3251, p. 205.
speechmaker (spech ' ma " ker), II. One who
makes a speech or speeches; one who speaks
nnich in public assemblies.
speechmaking (spech'nia'''king), «. [< speech
-\- makiiKj.] Tlie act of making a speech or
speeches ; a formal speaking, as before an as-
semlily; also,usedattributively, marked by for-
mal speaking or the delivery of speeches.
speechmant (spech'man), «. [Early mod. E.
also si>eachiii(iii ; < speech + man.] One em-
ployed in speaking; a spokesman; an inter-
preter.
Sending with them by poste a Talmach or Speachman
for the better furniture of the seruiee of the sayde Am-
ba.ssadoui'. Hakluyt's Voyages, I. 286.
speech-reading (speeh're'''ding), 11. The pro-
cess of coiniirehending spoken words by watch-
ing tlie speaker's lips, as taught to deaf-mutes.
speed (sped), n. [< ME. speed, sped, spedc. < AS.
s/ieil, success, prosperity, riches, wealth, sub-
stance, diligence, zeal, haste, = OS. spod, sjiot,
success, = D. .spoed, haste, speed, = MIjG. spot,
LG. sjiood = OHG. spuot, spot, MHG. spuot, suc-
cess; with formative -d, < AS. spoiran = OHG.
*sjiiii>aii, sjiiion, MHG. spnon, succeed; cf.
OBulg. .■••jiicti, succeed. =Bohem. sjiicti, hasten,
= Russ..s7>/e/i, ripen, = Lith.s/jcf(', beat leisure,
= Lett, .•.pat, be str(mg or able ; Skt. sphiti, in-
crease, prosperity, < ^/ s/ihd, fatten.] 1. Suc-
cess; a successful course; prosperity in doing
something; good fortune; luck: used either
absolutely or relatively : as, to wish one good
S2)eed in an undertaking. ,
O Lord God of my master Abraham, T pray thee, send me
good speed this day. Gen. xxiv. 12.
Well mayst thou woo, and happy be thy speed !
Stiatr., T. of the S., ii. 1. 139.
Remember me
To our all-royal brother : for whose speed
The great Bellona I'll solicit.
Fletcher {and another). Two Noble Kinsmen, i. 3.
2t. A promoter of success or progi-ess ; a speeder.
There ; and Saint Nicholas be thy speed .'
Shak., T.G. of V., iii. 1.301.
3. Rapidity of movement; quickness of mo-
tion; swiftness: also used figuratively.
Wi speid they ran awa.
.Sir James the Rose (Child's Ballads, III. 75).
In skating over thin ice our safety is in our speed.
Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 214.
4. Rate of progress or motion (whether fast or
slow); comparative rapiility; velocity: as,mod-
erate speed ; a fast or a slow rate of speed ; to
regulate the speed of machines.
He that lides at high speed, and with his pistol kills a
sparrow Hying. Shak., 1 Hen. IV,, ii. 4. 379.
We have eveiy reason to conclude that, in free space,
all kinds of light have the same speed. Tait, Light, § 72.
The term speed is sometimes used to denote the magni-
tude only [and not the direction] of a velocity.
Wright, Text Book of Mechanics, p. 11.
The machine has two different speeds of gear.
Sci. Amer., N. S., LVIL 210.
History . . . can only record with wonder the speed
with which both the actual Norman conqueroi-s and the
peaceful Norman settlers who came in their wake were
absorbed into the general mass of Englishmen.
E. A. Freemein, Amer. Lects.,p. 156.
5. In sidiinariiic rock-drilliiH/, a leg or beam to
which the drUliug apparatus is attached. £. H.
ll.irt at Sliced.
speed
' ■ '1. In hrr., fuiiJ of
.nl uf tlK- chaso.
runninp. — Full
HiJecd. '' ' ^t MiU; of Bi>eed ;
\t jtti till' lllliio-t h\i iftllfS:^.
Mm \ n i t)i< \ ^uw ;itH>ut ten Ilicn
■ i'U8,iuii! fts many
vvn llii' hill.
I M uf the Ka»t. II.
11. f.i
Good speed. See goad.—lo have
tbe speed Ofl, to get fn advance of; pass nliead of; be
8» ifter th:ui.
Our thane is Cdiiiine ;
f hie of my fellows had the ttjvfd uf him.
Shak., Maclieth, I. 5. 36.
= Syil. 3. Stci/tMttj Hapidity, etc. (see imichifju), expcdi.
Iluri.
speed (npOd), f. ; j)rt«t. ami pp. sjwd, Kpccdctl, ppr.
KIHiiliuii. [< Mh. spedcii (pret. xpcd/li; pp. s/x-d),
< AS. sin'diiii (])ri>t. njicddc), suofci'd, piMspev,
Hiciw rifli, spocil, hasten, = 1). siincdtii, upeed,
Imsleii, = JIIjO. njiodeii, LG. xpudrii, fipiiiUii =
Olltt. .tpuotini , MHG. *,v/)Ho/(H, Ci. spiilcii, also
(al'Ifi- lj(i.) .'.■/(/((/(■H, speed; from the noun.] I.
iiiliiiiis. 1. To advance towani a Roal or a re-
sult; (;et on sueeessfuUy; be fortunate; pros-
per; {;<^t on in general; make progress; fare;
suececd.
TItei wnrsehipcn also specyaliy alio tho that tliei han
node nieetyriKe of; and wlian thei x;>f(/('/l wel in here ior-
ncyu, aftre licro ineetyiige. Maiuh-vilU', 'I'nivels, p. 166.
Come you to nie at niglit ; you shall know how I sived.
Shak., M. W. of W., ii. 2. 278.
Whoso seeks an audit here
lYopjttou.'t, pays his tril^ute, ^aine or ttsh,
Wild fowl or ven'son; and his errand tqyeeds.
Cowper, Task, iv. 614.
What do we wish to know of any wortliy person so much
OS how he has sped in the histoi'y of this sentiment?
Emersoti, Love.
2. To get on rapidly; move with celerity; has-
ten ingoiiif;; go quickly; hasten in doing some-
thing; act rapidly; hurry; be quick.
I liave npi'cdt'd liitlier with the very extremest inch of
possibility. Shak., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 3. 38.
Tlien to the Castle's lower ward
Sited forty yeomen tidl.
Scott, Marmion, i. 4.
II. tr(iii.-<. 1. To cause to advance toward
success; favor the course or cause of; make
prosjierous.
Alle thenne of that auenturre hadde gret ioye,
»V tlionked Kod of his grace tliat so Rodli liem ttpedde.
William of Palenie (E. E. T. S.), 1. 4922.
I,et the gods Bu njtred me, as I love
The name of honour more than I fear death.
Shak., J. C, i. 2. 88.
2. To ])ush forward; carry toward a conclu-
sion; pioniole; advance.
It shall be speeded well. Shak., M. for M., iv. S. 10.
.Tudicial acts are . . . gped in open court at the in-stance
of one or both of the parties. Ayliffe, I'arergon.
3. 'J'o send or push forward in a course ; pro-
mote tlie going or progress of ; cause to go; aid
in going.
True friendship's laws are by this rule exprestj
Welcome the coming, speed the parting guest.
Pope, Odyssey, xv. 84.
4. To give high speed to ; put to speed; hasten
the going or progress of ; make or cause to be
rapid in movement; give celerity to: also used
reile.xively.
The lielpless priest replied no more.
But ftped his steps along the hoarse resounding shore.
Dryden, Iliad, i.
He fped him thence home to his liabitation. Fair/ax.
O precious evenings ! all too swiftly sped .'
Long/eUow, Mrs. Kemble's Readings.
Perhaps it was a note of Western independence that a
woman was liere and there seen tqieediiiij a fast liorse, in
a cutler, alone. Harper s M'aij., L.XXVI. 876.
5. To give a certain (specified) speed to; also,
to regulate the speed of; an'ange for a certain
rate of going; set for a determined rapiditv.
[Technical.] ■
Wlien an engine is speeded to run 300 revolutions per
minute. '/'/,(• limiimrr, LXVIII. 4.^8.
CinMilar saws and other hiah-speeded wood-working
machines. Jour. Franklin Jimt., CXXIX. '201.
6. To send off or away; put forth; despatch
on a course: as, an arrow sped from the bow.
[Archaic]
When this speche was sjyed, spcke thai no fferre.
Destmclion <// Troy (B. E. T. S.), I. 7601.
Hence — 7. To sender juit out of the way; get
rid of; send off; do for; in a speciiic use, to send
out of the world; put to death; despatch; kill.
[Archaic]
We three arc married, but you two are sped.
Shak., T. of the S., v. 2. 185.
5814
Were he cover'd
With mountains, and room only for a tuillet
To t>e sent level at liim. 1 woubl s^fced liim.
Fletcher, Double Marriage, v. 3.
A dire dilemma : eitlier way I'm sped ;
If foes, tliey write, if frieniis, they read nie dead.
I'upe, Prid. to Satires, 1. 31.
8. To cause to be relieved: only in the pas-
sive. [Archaic]
We tielieve we deserve to be gpc<l of all that our tdind
hearts desire.
Tyndale, Ans. ti. .^ir I". More, etc. (I'arker Soc, l8.'iO), p. 1 1.
Being *;«'(/ of mygrumlding tlius. and eased into better
temper. Ii. U. Blackiuore , Lorna Dimne, Ix.
9t. To disclose; unfold; explain.
Ne Iiatii it nat lien detemiyned lie isjicd fermly ami ilili-
geutly of any of yow. Cftaucer, iioethius, v. prose 4.
(The wtinl in this (mutation is a forced translation of the
Latin exjtedita.] — God speed you, niay C!od give you ad-
vancement or success ; I wisli you good jirogress or pros-
perity. Sec Hod-sjieed.
speed-cone (sped'kon), h. a contrivance for
varying and adjusting the velocity-ratio coni-
ninnicated between a pair of parallel shafts liy
ineiuis of a belt. It may be either one of a pair of
enntinuous cones or conoids whose velocity-ratio can be
varied gradually while they are in motion by shifting the
belt, or a set of pulleys whose radii vary by steps ; in the
latter case the velocity-ratio can be changed by shifting
the belt from one pan- of pulleys to another. liankiiw.
Applied Mechanics, p. 457.
speeder (spe'der), «. [< ME. sjicdcr, sjicdur;
< Kjucd + -c/'l.] 1. One who makes speed;
one who advances rapidly, or who gains success.
[Obsolete or archaic]
Supposing you to be the Lady, and three such Gentle-
men to come vnto you a wo[oJiiig : in faith, who should
be the speeder? Lyhj, Euphues .and his Englanil, j). '294.
Tiiese are the affections that befit them that are like to
be speeders. The sluggard lusteth. and wanteth-
Rev. S. irnrrf. Sermons, p. 7.
2. One who or that which moves with great
swiftness, as a horse. [C'olloq.] — 3. One who
or something which promotes speed; specifi-
cally, some mechanical contrivance for quick-
ening speed of motion oroperation; any speed-
ing device in a machine, as a pair of sjieed-
cones or cone-pulleys. See .•<pccd-»iiiltipli(r.
To spill [ruin] vs thu was onre spedar.
For thow was oure lyghte and onre ledar.
York Plays, p. 5.
4. In cottoii-iiitiinif.. a machine which takes the
place of the bobbin and fly-frame, receiving
the slivers from the carders, and twisting them
int<i roviiigs.
speedful (sped'ful), n. [< ME. specdfid, .tpede-
J'lil, .^pi'dful; < speed + -fid.'] If. Successful;
prosperous.
Othere tydings speedful for to seyn.
Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, 1. 6-29.
2t. Effectual; efficient.
He moot shewe that the coUacions of proposicions nis
nat sped/id to a necessarye conclusion.
Chaucer, Boethius, iv. prose 4.
And this thing he sayth shall be more specd/ul and
effectual in the matter. Sir T. More.
3. TuU of speed; hasty; speedy. [Rare.]
In poueriiesse of spyrit is spedjullesl hele.
Piers Plowman's Crede, I. 264.
speedfully (siied'fiil-i), adr. [< ME. sjudfuUije;
< speedful + -ly'-'.} In a speedful manner; speed-
ily; quickly; successfully.
Then thay toke ther way wonder sped/uili/c.
Jiom. ofParteuaa (E. E. T. S.), 1. 183.
speed-gage (sped'giij), ». A device for imli-
caling a rate of speed attained; avelocimeter;
a speed-indicator.
speedily (spe'di-li), adv. [< ME. spedihj, < AS.
*sj>cdii/liec (Lye), prosperously; as speedy +
-hj".'] In a speedy manner; quickly; with
haste; in a short time.
speed-indicator (sped'in"di-ka-tor), «. An in-
strument for indicating the sjieed of an en-
gine, a machine, shafting, etc. ; a sjieed-gage or
velocimeter. Various forms are in use. Sec
tiieliiiDieter and ojurnmeter.
speediness (speMi-nes), H. The quality of be-
ing speedy; quickness; celerity; haste; de-
sp.-itch.
speeding (spe'ding), n. [Verbal n. of speed, i'.]
The act of putting to speed; a test of speed,
as of a horse.
speedless(sped'les), rt. [< speed + -le-is."] Hav-
ing no speed; slow; sluggish; not prosperous;
nnl'ortnnate; unsuccessful. |Karc.]
It obeys thy pow'rs.
And in their ship return the siterdlcss wooei-a.
Chapman, Odyssey, v. 40.
speed-multiplier (.sped'niul"ti-)ili-er), II. An
arrangement of gearing in whicli |>inions arc
J^
speer
driven by hirge wheels, and convey the motion
by lliiir shafls to still larger wheels.
speed-pulley (sjied'iml'i), u. A pulley having
several faces of tlifferent diameters, so that
it gives different speeds according
to the face over which the bell
is passed; a cone-iiulley Conical
speed-pulley. («) a pulley" of a eonieul
form, eoniieeted by a band or belt with an-
other of similar form, so that any change of
position (<f the belt longitudinally on the
pulleys varies the speed. (6) The cone,
pulley of a maeliine-tool. See coue-jniUey.
speed-recorder i sped're-kor'der),
II. All apparatus for making a
graphic record of the speed of a
railroad-train or road-vehicle, or of
the revolutions of a machine or
nintur.
speed-riggers (sped'rig'erz), h. pi
leys gruiluated to move a belt at higher or
lower speed. [Eng.]
speed-sight (sped'sjt), n. < )ne of a pairof sights
on a cannon for adjusting aim at a moving ship.
'I'he fore sight is i»erinanently fixed, and the hind sight is
adjustable by a scale according to the ship's estimated
rate of sailing.
speedway (sped'wa), «. A jmblic road set
apart for I'.ist driviii". [U. S.]
speed'Well (sped'wel), h. [< specil + well-.]
A plant of the genus Veroiiieii, especially /'.
VliuiiuT'dri/s, an herb with creeping and asci-nd-
ing stems, and racemes of bright-blue flowers,
whence it has received in Great Britain such
fanciful names as aiii/ers-eiics, hird'.s-r i/e, t/oirs-
ei/e, and ri/ebyiiilit. Also calleil iieniiituiler-speed-
irell. The corolla falls iiuickly wlu-ii the plant is gathered.
The common speedwell is I', ojianalis, which has been
Sl>ceU-)>ulleys.
Cone-pul-
Flowering Plant of Speedwell ii'frotifca tiffieintttis).
u, a flower ; />, the fruit.
considered diaphoretic, etc., tint is now no longer used
in medicine. The thyme-leafed speedwell, I', serpylli-
folia, is a very eoniiiion little wayside herb with erect
stems from a creepiiiL' base, and small white or bluish How-
crs with deeper stripes. ( ttlier species have special names.
V. Anaifallis being the water-speedwell, V. sentrtlata the
marsh-speedwell, V. pcivyrina the lairslanespeedwell or
neckweed, V. arvensiji the corn-speedwell, 1'. airresli.', the
field-speedwell, and V. hedenrj'olia the ivy-leafed speed-
well. See Veronica.
speedy (spe'di), «. [< ME. spcdi, < AS. spediij,
prosperous, rich, powerful (= D. spnediij,
speedy, = OHG. spuntiij. G. sputiij, sjiuilii/, in-
dustrious, speedy), < sjied, prosperity, success,
speed: see speed.] X. Successful; prosperous.
I will wish her speedy strength, and visit her « itii my
prayers. Shak., for., i. :i. 87.
2. Marked by speed of movement ; going rap-
idly; quick; swift; nimble; hasty; rapid: as,
a spei ill/ flight.
Wc men of business must use s}tecdit servants.
Fli'tcher {and anollwr'i). Prophetess, iii. 2.
3. Rapidly coming or brought to jiass ; not de-
ferred or delayed ; prompt ; ready.
With him (the ambassador] Temple came to a sfteedy
agreement. Macatday, Sir XN'illiam Temple.
speedy-cut (spe'di-kut), ». An injury in the
region of the carjius (or knee) of the horse on
the inner side, inflicted liy the foot of the op-
jiosile side during motion.
speekf, ". An obsolete form of .v/ii/.-rl. E. I'liillips.
speel (spel), c. /. aiul i. [Origin uncertain.] To
climb; clamber. [Scotch.]
speelkent, "• See s/ieiHen.
speer' (sper), r. t. and (. [Early mod. E. also
sjuiir: Sc also speir. spier, and formerly s/iere,
spire, etc. ; < ME. sjiereii. sjiireii, spconii, sjiiireii,
.i])yrreii, < AS. sityriiin, spiriiiii, speriiiii, track,
trace, investigate, inquire, discuss, ask (=MLG.
sporeii = 1). speiiren = OHG. sjiiirieii, Kpunrii,
.ipiireii, MIKi. spiinn, sjtiiru, (!. sin'ireii = Icel.
spyrjii, track, trace, investigate, ask, = Sw.
speer
gniiria, ask, spara, track, trace. = Dan. spiirge,
ask inquire, spare, track, trace), < *;;)(>(■, a track,
fiHit'iiriiit, = MLG. sjxir = B. f^poor, trace^ =
OlRi. MlKi. •'■■;""■• "• "P"'' = l''el-y">'" = ow.
vii(Sr= Dan. -s/'oc, a track, trace: see spoor and
''niir.] To make .liligeiit inquiry ; ask ; inquire ;
inquire of or about. [Now chiefly bcotcli.J
She UumM her richt anil rouiul about,
To spur hei- true love's naiue
Tam-n-Line (Child's Ballads, I. 'iM).
To speer at. ti> aim a question at ; inquire of. [Did Eng.
arid Scotch.] .
SBeer-'t "• -Aji "l"! torm 01 sj»c<!i.
soeeret' "• An obsolete foi-ni of sphere.
speerhawkt, n. [Appar. another form and use
„f sp,rl,airh; sp<irliiiwk:-\ An old name ot the
hawkwee.l, Hicrociiim. Britten and HolltintI,
Ens'. Plant Names. . .
soeering (sper'iug), ». [Se. also spemng; ver-
f.al u. of .s/xo'i, I'.] A question; an inquiry.
(OM Kiig. and Scotch.]
sneett '•■ An obsolete form of spnt^.
speightt. ". [Early mod. E. also spcght, ^yeM,
spiqht; = D. specM, < U. spahf UHLr. OHG.
/;,f/i( (MHG. OHU. also sped,, > 01< . espcchi;
F cix'iclie), a woodpecker; perhaps akin to U.
Vicii.% a woodpecker (see ;-«■); otherwise con-
iiocted with OHG. spclion., MHG. spehen, G.
.s,«y//c», look, spy: see .s:i«/l.] A woodpecker.
[Prov. Eng.]
Eue. walking forth about the Fovrests, gathers
SpeinM.^. I'aiTots, Peacocks, Eatiicli sea t«red feathers
.S^rJter, tv. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii,, The Handy-Crafts.
speir^ V. See .'sjieci'l.
speir-t, "• All obsolete form of .<t;)7(ej-c.
speiranthy, ". See sinnuithij.^ , ... . -
speirogonimium, spirogommiuin (spi'ro-go-
nim'i-um), «.; pi. spnroyommUi. spirogonmia
(-a). [NL., < Gr. an-,;/j«, a coil, sjiire, + NL,.
qoiiimiKW.'] In hot. See f/""W»««', 3.
speiss (spis), «. L< O. .xpcise, a metallic mix-
ture, amalgam (siyeisiijr er:e, ores mixed with
cobalt and arsenic), a particular use of spcisc,
food, meat, < MHG. .«;/(>■, OHG. .v;)(.w, food, <
Olt It. sptsd (ML. spesd. toT.tpeiim), expense,
cost, < spniderc, spend : see .':pencr, crpnisr.]
A compound, consisting chiefly of arsenic and
iron, but often containing nickel and eolialt,
obtained in smelting the complicated lead ores
occurring near Freiberg in Saxony, and lu other
localities. ..„.„. t. /
spek-boom (spek'bom), n [S. African D., <
sprl:. fat, bird {= E. .syjecJ-^), + //--om, tree (=
E. /)(«»( )•] A South African plant, bee J or-
tiildcaria. ... , ^
speke (spek), n. A dialectal variant of sjMkxK
snellf. An old spelling of spein, spelt*.
speF (spel), «• [D. ■s;i«-', play: see spcH-i.] piay.
Sooth play, quad tipel, as the Flemyng seith.
Chaucer, Prol. to Cook s Tale, 1. 33.
rln Tyrwhitt's edition .alone, apparently his own substitu-
tion of the Dutch tor its English equivalent play, whn-h
appears in all other editions.]
spelsean, spelean (spe-le'an), a. [< h. spe-
la^iiDi < Gr. cizif/ainv, a cave, cavem; ct. o.t;;-
At.):;-, a cave (> ult. E. spelimc:), < airtoc, a cave.]
1 Of or pertaining to a cave or cavern ; form-
ing or formed bv a cave; cavernous. ""C",
Longman's Mag.," Nov., 1882, p. 67.-2. Inhab-
iting caves or caverns; cave-dwellnig; eaver-
nicolous; troglodyte. Fraser's Mag. Alaospe-
spelch (spelch), V. t. Same as spelk.
speld (speld), ». [< ME. sjwM, a splinter, < AS.
spchl. a splinter {bieriiende .■ipeld, 'a burning
splinter,' or simply speld, a torch), = D. speld, a
pin, = MHG. spelte, a splinter. = lee\..<<peM, mod.
spetdi, a square tablet, sjnhla, a flake, sliee^, =
Goth, spildo, a writing-tablet; from the root of
siwdd-L (var. speld): see .ymldl. Cf. Gael, .n'e'dt,
a splinter. See .<ipem, spim, in part variants
of speld ; and cf . speH; speW.^ A chip or splin-
ter. See spaW^, spill^.
Manli as misti men either mette other,
& spacli the otheres spere in speldes than weilte.
Waiiam of Palenie (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3392.
speld, r. A Scotch variant of spaUn.
speldert (spel'der), H. [< ME. *.-)pelder,fpiMur
(= MLG. spelder = MHG. speller, sptlter), n
splinter, dim. of speld.'] A splinter. Pals-
grave.
The grete schafte that was longe,
AUe to spUdurs hit spronge.
Avmnjmie of King Arthur, xiu. 6. (HaUnvM.)
spelder (spel'der), r. [< ME. speldereii, spchlrcii,
spell, < spelder, a splinter (used as a pointer;
ct. fescue): neesiielder,/!.] To spell. Cath.Ang.,
y.35d; Halliivell. [Prov.Eng.]
5815
sift thatt tu cannst spelldrenn hemm
Adam Hiu flndcsst spcUdredd. Ormulum,\. 16440.
sneldlns (spel'diug), «. [Also .speldcii spcl-
"^flTospeUlrin, sp^dro, ; < sreld + -i'f-}^^
smuil tisli split and dried in the sun. [bcotch. J
tsneiean c See spclieaii.
Serpes (spe-ler'pez), n. [NL. (Bafinesque,
lS:!i;), irreg. < Gr. OTvi/Xa'Ov, a cave, + epm-n;
creep ] A genus of Plethodontidie, having the
digits free, containing numerous species of
small American salamanders, often handsome-
ly colored. S. longicaiida is a slender long-tailed form
found in the Southern States, of a rich-yellow color, with
Sptltrpes rubtr
numerous broken black bands. S. hdinmlm, a comno
species of the Northern States, has a black hue along each
sWeof «.e back, and the belly yellow. ^ ruber is of a
br ght red color more or less spotted w;ith b ack and is
f ml in cold springs and brooks. .S. ^c«. is the largest;
it is plumbeous, wfth a double row of red spots on the
back, and inhabits Mexico.
Spelin (spe-lin'), II. [So called in "bpehn,
the system defined, < spe-, var. of spa, all (< s-,
an atiix forming gener.al, collective, and plural
terms, + )"(, every, < Gr. Traf, eveiy, all), +
till < L. liiigiKi = E. t<iiigue.] An artihcial
liii<ruistic system dex-ised by Prof. Georg Bauer,
of A-'ram in Croatia, in 1888, designed for a
universal language. It is constructed on I lie
same lines as Volapiik, but is of greater sim-
plicity. See Volapidc. „ - ,o . >
spelk (SP'-II')' »■ [< ME spca-e, < AS.'speh,
•.si)«c (Somiier, Lve) = MD. .spaleke, D. spall =
Icel .viellnir, a splint, splinter, rod; prob. akin
to speld, sp.ihn, spiill^, etc.] 1. A splinter ot
wood ; a splint used in setting a broken bone.
HalVnrell. [Prov. Eng.]— 2. A rod, stick, or
switch ; especially, a small stick or rod used m
thatching. [Prov. Eng.] ., ., ^ , , , .
suelk (spelk), V. t. [Also assibilated spclcli; <
U¥j.''spelkeii,*spelelien,iAQ. speleean, spileeaii,
set with splints (= MD. spalekeii, set -n-ith
splints, fasten, support, prop, = laeX.spelkja,
stuff (skins), = Sw. spjelka, split, splinter), <
'spclc *spilc, a splint, splinter: see spelk, ii.\
1 To set, as a broken bone, with a spelk or
splint. lialliwell. [Prov. Eng.] — 2. To use a
spelk or rod in or upon ; fasten or strike with
a spelk. [Prov. Eng.] , , , o i
SDelll (spel), II. [< ME. spelle, spel, < AS. .iprl,
spell, a sa^-ing, tale, story, history, narrative,
fable, also speech, discourse, command, teach-
ing, doctrine, = OS. .n>el (spell-) = OHG. spel
(spell-), a tale, naiTative, = Icel. .•<;..;<(//, a say-
ing, saw, pi. sjijoll, words, tidings, = Goth, spill,
a tale, fable, myth ; root unknown. The word
is foimd in many AS. and ME. compounds, ot
which the principal ones are represented by
hyspell and gospel. Cf. spein, v.] If. A tale ;
story; narrative.
Herkneth to my spelle. Ctiawxr, Sir Thopas, 1. 183.
2t. Speech ; word of mouth ; direct address.
An ax . . . hoge & vn-mete,
A spetos sparthe to expoun [describe] in «p»«fe qu<>so mygt.
Sir Gawayne and ttw Green Kmght (E. E. £. S..), 1. ^0».
3 A charm consisting of some words of sup-
posed occult power ; any form of words, whetlier
written or spoken, supposed to be endowed with
magical virtues; an incantation; hence, any
means or cause of enchantment, literally or flg-
ui-atively ; a magical or an enthralling charm ;
a condition of enchantment; fascination: as
to cast a spell over a person ; to be under a spell,
or bound by a spell.
Svell is a kinde of verse or charnie, that in elder tymes
thefused often to say over every thing that they would
have preserved, as the Nightsrprf for theeves and the wood-
^(( And hereheuce, I thinke, is named the gosprf, as it
-- «ods spell, or woge.^^ And^so sayth C!^--,,^^,^
The running stream dissolved the .ipell,
And his own elvish shape he took.
Scott, L. of L. M., 111. i.i.
spell
spelll (spel), r. [< ME. spellenspeUieii, spealic,
spdieii, < AS. .'^pellUin (pret. .■<pellede, p].. -^V"'''',' ).
tell, declare, relate, speak, disc(mrso(= Ml).
spelleii, declare, explain, explain in detai or
point by point, spell, = OHti. spe Ion, Mll(<.
spellen, declare, relate, = Icel. .'<pjatla speak,
talk, = Goth, spilloii, tell, narrate), <.-■/"_', a tale,
story: see .sAl, «. Ct. spclf^, v.] I. trans.
If. To tell; relate; teach; discU>se.
It 's I have iutill Paiis been,
And well my drift can .q)rH. ,„„„,,
Youny CliUd Dyeing (Child's Ballads, IV. 267).
2 To act as a spell upon ; entrance ; enthrall ;
fascinate; charm.— 3. To imbue with magic
properties. , ^, ,
This [hippomanes], gathered . ..
With noxious weeds, and speWd with worils of power,
Dire stepdames in the magic tiowl infuse.
iir,/,(,.«,tr. of Virgil sCieiuglcs, 111. 44,^
Il.t iiitraiis. To tell; tell a story; give an
account.
Now of niaischalle of halle wylle I spelle.
And what falle to hys offyce now wylle y tel e
Balieex Book {E. E. 1. S.), p. 31U.
SPell^Cspel),'".; pret. and pp. spelled ov spelt,
ppr. spehhig. [< late ME. spelleu ; a particular
use of .■<pein, tell, appar. due to D. use: MD.
spellen, declare, explain, explain m detai or
point by point, spell, D. ,./»(•/<•», spell ; cl. OK
esiielter, e.speler, declare, spell, F.«;K'/-r, spell,
= Pr. espelar, espelhar, declare (< G. or D.): see
.tpein. The word is in part confused, as the
var -vieal also indicates, with spell-^, .'<pehn,
.■<pelder, a splinter, because a splinter ot vyood
was used as a pointer to assist m spelling
words: see spell*, and ct. spelder, v., spcH-J l-
trans 1 To tell or set forth letter by letter;
set down letter by letter; tell the letters of;
form by or in letters.
.Spellyn (letters). Sillabico. Prompt. Pan., p. 40S
A few commonplace and ill.sprf(«; letters, a few wise or
witty words, aie all the direct recoi;d she has left of liei-
"ulf Z Tlie Century, XL. M9.
2 To read letter by letter, or with laborious ef-
fort ; hence, to discover by careful study ; make
out point by point: often with out or orer.
I will sit on this footstool at thy feet, that I m:\yspfll
over thy splendour, and learn for the lirst linie how princes
are attired. Scott, Ken.lworth, v.l.
He was a perfect specimen ot the TruUibeis of old ; he
smoked, hunted, drank beer at his door with I"? Brooins
and dogs, and spelled oner the county paper <m ^"'u .lys.
>'ob > 1- Sydney Smitli, in Lady Holland, Vll.
3. To constitute, as letters constitute a word;
make up.
The Saxon heptarchy, when seven kings put together
did spell but one in effect. fMler.
To snell backward, to repeat or arrange the letters of
h, reverse onki" begin with the last letter of ; hence to
understand or explain in an exactly contrary sense , turn
inside out ; reverse the character or intention of.
I never yet saw man,
How wise, how noble, young, how rarely featured,
But she would sprfi him bacirimrrf. ...,.,,
SItak., Much Ado, ni. 1. 61.
To SOeU baker, to do something difficult : supposed to
?efeft^ tefcTL one of the first words met by .f •■ 'l^^," ■"
passing from the "easy monosyllables to the " <> dis-
syUables in the old spelling-books. [Old and colloci. , U. S. ]
If an old man will marry a young wife,
Why then -why then -why then -he must spell Baker.
' ' LongfeUow, (iiles Corey, li. 1.
II intrans. 1. To form words with the prop-
er letters, in either reading or writing ; repeat
or set down the letters of words.
O, she knew well
Thy love did read by rote and could not spell;
' Shak., R. and .7., u. i. 88.
2. To make a study; engage in careful contem-
plation of something. [Poetical and rare.]
Where I may sit and rightly spell
Of every star that heaven doth shew,
And eveiy herb that sips the dew.
' ilUton, II Penseroso, 1. 170.
SpelF (spel), I', t. [ME. .n>elen, spelien, < AS.
.peliaii, act in one's stead, take one's place, .also
rarely .sp«/fl", play, jest, = OS. spilon. p ay,
dance, = D. spelen = MLG. LG. spelen, play,
game, act, move, sparkle, allude, = OHG. .vidoii
MHG. .yidn, G. spielen = leel. spda. play, spend,
play at cards, = Sw. -n^ela = Dun. spdie, act a
part, move, sparkle, play, gamble ; from a noun
not recorded in AS., but appearing as OS. spd
play (of weapons), = MD. D. .yiel = MLG .s'/k/,
IjG" -wile, play, music, performance, cards, =
OHG. MHG. spil, G. spiel, play, game; root un-
known.] To take the place of (another person)
temporarily in doing something; take turns
with ; relieve for a time ; give a rest to.
Sometimes there are two ostensible boilers (slaves in
charge of sugar-boiling) to spell and relieve one another.
spell
When ono Is oMiKt^l lo l>e nirllfil for the puqiosc o( nnt-
unJ rust, tu- tilK'iiM luuvi- fiis injiiiu-tloiiB tu a JiKllcUms
iiegru. T. A*«Mf;;/i/''v. Jaiimica l'luiiU'r8"(iiiiik*(lS2:i),p. :t40.
Mra. Sttvur kept lierst-at Ih-hMu Aiiiik*. Sliusaid. "Ihm't
you want 1 Hhould tiptU yuu a lUtU> wlilk-, Miss Kllluirn?"
liowrUx, Annie Kilhurn, xvi.
spell-' (xpel), «. [< AV'*'/'*, I'.] 1. A turn of
wiiik or auty in )>lacp of another; an interval
of relief l>y another person; an exchange of
work and rest: as, to take one's regular xpcll ;
to work the j)uniiis by sjiclls.
Their tnyl is sii fXtrt'UinL' fts they can not endure it above
foure liourua in a day, l)nl are aucceedeU I>y«/^'^,
Carfic, Survey of I'ornwall, fol. U,
A poor old nejrni, wliose wodlly head was turned to gray,
tliougli searcoJy al>le to move, lieRped to be taken in, and
olfmvil to give me a spelt wlien I became tired,
B. Hall, Travels in N. A., 1. 188.
IToneo — 2. A continuous course of employ-
uii'ut in workoriluty; a turn of occupation be-
tween iieriods of rest; a bout.
We read tluit a working day (in Holland) of thirteen or
fourteen hours is usual ; a xpell of eiglitecn or more hours
is not uncouunon. The Acadctii;/, July 27, 1889, p. 54.
3. An interval of rest or relaxation; a turn or
pei'iod of relief from work ; a restiug-time.
A halt was made for the purpose of giving the horsed a
itpfil and having a pot of tea.
A. V. (irant, Hush Life in Queensland, I. 42.
In the warn) noon i>pdl
'Twafl good to hear liini tell
Of the great Septenitier blow.
R. H'. Gildfr, liuilding of the Chinuiey.
4. Any interval of time within definite limits;
an unbroken term or period.
Nothing new has happened in this quarter since my
last. fxti-|it llu' setting in qf a severe ^)i'U of cold wea-
ther ami a consiilerable fall of sno\v.
Wttshiihjliin, To J. Heed, Dec. 25, 1775.
.After a grievous spell of eighteen months on itoard the
French galley.s. R. W. Dijciii, Hist, Church of Eng., xix.
5. A short period, indeliuitely; an odd or oc-
casional interval; an uncertain term ; awhile.
[CoUoii.]
N'o, I hain't got a girl now. I had one a spell, hut I'd
rather do my own work.
C". D. Warner, Their Pilgrimage, p. 145.
Why don't ye come and rest a spell with me, and to-mor-
rcr ye kin go on ef ye like? llarper^s Mag., LXXX. 349.
6. A bad turn; an uncomfortable time ; a pe-
riod of jiersonal ailment or ill feeling. [Col-
loq., U. S.]
Wal, arter all, we sot out, and Hepsy, she got clear beat
out ; and when Hepsy does get beat out she has spells, and
she goes on awful, and they last day arter day.
U. B. Slouv, Oldtown, p. 171.
spell' (spel), H. [Also .yiill, spcal, formerly
sjiiiill ; partly a var. of .yield (see speld), partly
< D. *7)(7, the pin of a bobbin, spindle, axis (see
npimllc). Cf. .v;)rt//l, .s^jrt/cl.] 1. A chip, splin-
ter, or splint. [Prov. Kng. and Scotch.]
Cf. F,. spell or spill, originally a chip of wood for light-
ing a candle.
William of Palerm (E. E. T. .S.), Gloss., p. 305.
2. In the game of nur-and-spell, the steel spring
liy which the nur is thrown into the air. — 3.
(Jiio of the transverse pieces at the bottom of a
chair which strengthen and keep together the
legs. UnUlinll. [Prov. Eng.]
spellable (spel'a-bl), a. [< speWi + -«6/c.]
Capnble of being spelled, or represented in
letters: as, some birds utter spdJuWe notes.
r,)Wy<, Misc., IV. 69. (Vavies.) [Rare.]
spellbind (spel'biud), v. t. [A back-formation,
after xpfUhimud ; < spcW^ -\- hind.'] To bind
by or as if by a spell; hold under mental con-
trol or n'straint; fascinate. [Recent.]
Now the poor French word . . . "()u' en dira-t-on?"
apellbimis us all. CarlyU, Essays (J. P. F. Richter again).
The other, in his speech aliout the banner.
Spell-bound his audience until they swore
That such a sjieech was never heai-d till then.
Utdleck, Fanny.
spell-bone (spel'bon), «. [< spem + honc'^.']
The small bone of the leg; the fibula. See
phrases \uu\cr pc.r<ine(d . IlaUiircn. [Prov. Eng.]
spellbound (spel'bound), a. Bound by or as if
liyas|icll; entranced; rapt; fascinated.
My clear mother stood gazing at him, spellbmind by his
eloquence. R. D. Blnckmiire, i,orna Doon'e, li.
spellerlf (spel'i-r), n. [< ME. spdlere; < spcia
+ -f')-i.] A speaker or talker ; atelier; a nar-
rator.
Speke wc of tho sprllcrex liolde,
Sith we have of tliis l:idy t.ilde.
Cursor Hundi, MS. Coll. Trin. i anlaii., f. 127. (Ualliwell.)
speller" (spel'er), 11. [< late ME. snellare (=
Ml>. I). .y>dter), a speller; < .ynlft + -crl.] 1.
One who spells, as in school; a person skilled
in spelling.
Speltare, sillabicator. Prompt, Pare., p. 488.
5816
2. A book containing exercises or instructions
in sjielliiig; a spelling-book. .
speller* (sixl'tr), h. [< sptll* + -crl.] A
branch shooting out from tho crown of a deer's
antler. See cut under Damn, i'otgravc.
spellful (spel'fiil), II. [< x/W/1 -I- -fill.'] Full
of sjiells or charms; fascinating; absorbing.
IIixil, , tr. of ( Irlando Furioso, xv. [Rare.]
Spelling't (spel'ing), ". [< ME. .ipclliniic, spd-
hiiiiji , sjidliiii/, .ipdli/ng, recital, < AS. apdhnuj,
naiTation, verbal n. of sjidlinii, tell, declare:
see si)eU^.'] A storj- ; a relation ; a tale.
As we telle yn owre spellyiig,
Falsenes come never to gode etnlyng.
US. Cantab. VI. ii. 38, f, 125. {Ualliwell.)
spelling- (sjx I'ing), H. [< late ME. .spdiijiiijc
(= Ml). .tjHiliiiiilic, I), .spdiiiii/); verbal n. of
.ipdl-, V. Cf. I). siidk-iiiLst (kiiii.s-t, art), spelling;
biidistahiroi, spell, as a noun, s]ielling (< hiirli-
.itabc, a letter: see under liiiol); Sw. stafiiinii
= Dan. sliiniiiii/, spelling (see utaff, strive) ; and
cf. ortliof/nipliy.] 1. The act of one who spells ;
the manner of forming words with letters; or
thography.
Spellijnfje, sillahicacio. Prompt. Pare., p. 408.
Our common spelling is often an untrustworthy guide
to etymology. J. lladley, Essays, p. 3.5t).
To prepare the way for such a change (a reform in spell,
ing] the th-st step is to break down, by the combined intlu-
ence of cTiIightened scholars and of practical eduriitnrs,
the iliiinense and stubborn prejudice whiell re^'alds the
established nioiles of spelling almost as constituting the
language, as having a saered cliaracter, as in themselves
preferable to others. All :ii.ntalii 'ii and all definite propo-
sals of reform are to be welcomed so far as they work in
this direction. Proc. Amer. PhUol. Assoc., VII. 35.
It may be observed that it is maiidy among the class of
half-taught dabblers in philology that etymological spell-
ing has found its supporters. AH true philologists and
philological bodies have uniforndy denounced it as a mon-
strous al)surdity, both from a practical and a scientific point
of view. H. Sweet, Hamlbook of Phonetics, p. 201.
2. A collocation of letters representing a word ;
a written word as spelled in a particular way.
Our present spelling is in many particulars a far from
trustworthy guide in etynioloi^y. and often, indeed, en-
tirely falsities history. Siieh sjnUings as island, author,
delight, sovereign, require o)il.\ to he mentioned, and there
are hundreds of others involvin;,^ equally gross blunders,
many of which have aettially eonuiiteii the spoken Lan-
guage. //. Sweet, Ilaiidl.ouk of i'honetics. p. 200.
Phonetic spelling. See ;*/io;i<;(ic.— Spelling reform,
the improvement by regulation and simplification of the
conventional orthography of a language, specifically of the
English language; the proposed simplification of Eng-
lish orthography. The spelling of all languages having
a recorded history tends to lag behind the changes of
pronunciation, and in time a reform becomes necessary.
In English, since the gradual llxation of the spelling after
the invention of printing, the separation of spelling and
pronunciation has become very wide, and numerous pro-
posals for spelling reform have been made. The present
organized effort for spelling reform has arisen out of the
spread of phonography, which is based on phonetic sjtell-
ing, and from the more recent spread of the study >A com-
parative phili 'logy, wliieh is also based on j)honetics. Pro-
posals for a gratlual lefiirm in spelling liave been put forth
jointly by the Ameriean I'liilologieal As.siH-iatiyn and the
Philological Society of England, and are advocated by the
Spelling Reform Association. Amended spellings have
been accepted to some extent by various periodicals, and
are admitted, less freely, into recent books. Movements
for spelling reform exist also in France, Germany, Den-
mark, and other countries. A spelling reform has been
aeeomi'lished in Diiteli, Spanish, and other tongues, and
tit Slime extent, by government action, in Germany.
spelling-bee (speriug-be), n. Same as sjjdliiuj-
iHdldi.
spelling-book (spel'ing-biik), «. A book from
which children are taught to spell.
spelling-match (spel'ing-mach), II. A contest
for superioritjf in spelling between two or more
persons or parties. A formal spelling-match is usual-
ly between sides or sets of persons chosen by two leaders.
Any person who misspells one of the words given out
retires, and the victory belongs to the side that has the
larger number left at the close. Also called .^-pdlin'ihee.
II'. S.]
spellkent (spel'ken), II. [Also sjiedkcii ; < D.
Kj}d, play (see spdP), + E. Iceii^, a resort.] A
playhouse ; a theater. [IjOw slang.]
Who in a row like Tom could lead the van,
Booze in the ken, or at the spellkcn hustle"?
Bi/ron, Don .Tuan, xi. 19.
spell-stopped (spel'stopt), a. stopped by a
spell or spells; spellboirad. Shril-., Tempest,
v. 1. 01.
Spell-'WOrk (spel'werk), II. That which is work-
ed by spells or charms; power of magic; en-
chantment. Miiorc, Lalla Rookh.
Spelonkt, ». Same as upvlmic.
speltl (spelt), II. [< MK. *spdt (not found), <
AS. .spdt = D. xpdl = Ml,(;. L(4. spdlc = OllCt.
Kprltn, njid'n, .yid-ii, MH(i. .yidtc, spd:r, (!.
xjidt, spch, spelt ; cf . (J. .ijiihi; chaff, shell, beard
of an eiir of corn ; = It. s-prhla, spdtu = Sp. Pg.
espdia = Pr. cspcuta = OF. espiautre, F. ipcaii-
spencer-mast
trc, spelt ; < Lli..v/.</^), spelt.] A kind of wheat
commonly known as Tiiliciim Sinltii, but be-
lieved to be a race of the common wheat, Tri-
ticiiiii .•iatirinii ( 7'. vulgare). Spelt is marke<l by the
fragile raehis of the spike, which easily breaks up at tlic
Joints, and by the grains being adherent to the chatf. It
was cultivated by the Swiss lake. dwellers, by the ancient
Egyptians, ami throughout the Konnin empire, and is still
grown in the colder mountainous regions of Europe and
elsewhere. It makes a very fine Mour, used especially for
pastry-making, hut the grain recplires special machinery
for grinding.
Spelt'-'t (spelt), «. 1<UV.. spelt; &\-&T.ot sprlil.\
A splinter, splint, or strip; a spell or spill.
The spekes was splentide jUle with speltis of silver,
The space of a spere lenghe springande fulle faire.
UorU Arll,ure(E. E. T. S.), 1. 3285.
spelt^t (spelt), r. t. [A var. of speJd, spiild^,
jierhaps confused with ME. spdken, spilt: see
spald^, spdd, spelk. Cf. spdV^, «.] To split;
break.
Feed geese with oats, spelled beans.
Mortimer, Husbandry.
spelt'* (spelt). A preterit and past participle of
spill-,
spelter (spel'ter),/!. [Not found in ME., and
pro1>. of Ltr. origin : IjG. sjiiiiltcr, pewter, =
MI), spcaiiter, D. .sjiiniitcr = (t. Sw. Dan. ■•■■jiiiiii-
tcr, zinc, bell-metal; cf. OF. p'miitrc, peiilre,
peautrc, espeaiitrc = Sp. Pg. jidtrr = It. iwllro
(ML. pcntnim, pestrum), pewter: see peieter.
The Rom. forms are from Tent., but have aj)-
par. in turn influenced the Teut. forms.] Zinc:
now used only in commerce.
Not only those metalline corpuscles that were just over
or near the determinate place where I jnit the speller, but
also all the rest, into how remote parts soever of the licpior
they were diffused, did settle upon the sjietter.
Boyle, History of Fluidity, xxiii.
Spelter solder, hard solder. See solder.
spelter (sjiel'ter), r. t. [< .spelter, )i.] To sol-
iler with .spelter solder, or hard solder, liriiss-
Fiiiindeys' Miiiiiiiil, p. 59.
spelunct, spelunkt (spe-huigk'), ». [< ME. spe-
liiiil:, spiliDile, speluiic = D. speloiik, < OF. .spe-
Iniiquc, V. s/ieliiiii/iir = Pr. .yieliiiieii = Sp. Pg. c.s--
peliiiica = It. spelDiicii, < L. .ipeliiiiea, < tir. arri}-
'Avyi (airr/'Avyy-), a cave, cavern, < ffffeof, a cave.]
A cave ; a cavern ; a vault.
Men bi hem-selue.
In spekes and in spelonJces selden speken togideres.
Piers Plowman (B), xv. 270.
And parte of the same stone lieth ther yett now in the
same vttermost Spelutik.
Torkington, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 40.
SpeluncoUS (spe-lmig'kus), (I. [< spelunc +
-oiis,'] Same as spelsean, 2.
spent, «'- t. [ME. spennen (= WRd . spenncn =
Icel. speiiiia), a secondary form of AS. spnii-
jirtH, span: see spaiA. Ci.spciid'^.'] To stretch;
grasp; span.
Bifore that spot my honde I spenn[e]d.
Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), i. 49.
spencet, spencerH. See spense, spcuser.
spencer- (speu'ser), n. [Named after Earl
Sjieiicer (1782-1845). The siu-name is derived
trom spencer^, sjieiiser.~\ 1. A man's outer gar-
ment or overcoat so short that the skirts of the
body-coat worn under it were seen : a fashi(Ui
introduced about 1800. — 2. A woman's gar-
ment introduced a year or two later, and made
in direct imitation of the above, it also was short,
and formed a kind of over-jacket^ reaching a tittle below
the waist.
spencer^ (spen'ser), «. 2t'aiit., a trapezoidal
fore-and-aft sail set abaft the foremast and
mainmast ; a trj'sail.
spencer-gaflf (spen'ser-gaf), ii. The gaff to
wliicli the spencer is bent.
Spencer gun. See ijim^.
Spencerian (spen-se'ri-an), a. [< Spencer (see
def. ) -I- -iini.) Pertaining or relating to the Eng-
lish philosopher Herbert Spencer (bom 1820),
or characteristic of his philosophical system.
See SjieniTriiinisiii.
Spencerianism (spen-se'ri-an-izm), n. The
philosophy of Herbert Spencer, called by him
the sipithctic pliihisophi/. Like almost all the an-
cient and a considerable part of the modern phdosopliical
systems, it is a philosophy of evolution ; but it ditfers
from most of these in reducing evolution to the rank of a
mere secondary pwneiple, ami in making the immutable
law of mechanics the sole fundanu-ntal one. Spencer has
formally stated his idiilosuidiy in sixteen propositions,
which concern the relations of evolution an(l dissolution.
These are of a special ami detailed character, st) tlnit he
does not countenance the claim made for him of theprim-i-
l>Ic of evidution itself. His sixteenth proposition states
that under the sensible appeaiames which the UTiiverse
presents to us, and " tjaiisiending human knowledge, is
an unknown and unknowable power."
spencer-mast (speu'ser-mast), 11. See mast^.
spency
Spency (spen'si), II.; jil. siiciicirs (-siz). Tho
stonuv jietrel, I'mrclliiriK pelayica. C. Swiiiii-
soii. [Sliftlaiul Isles.]
Spend^ (spi'iul), c. ; pvet. and pp. spent (for-
merly sometimes niitiided), ppr, spoiidiiit). [<
ME. speiideii (pret. .tiieiide, pp. ispi-iiilid, ispciid),
< AS. spciidaii, spend (also in eomp. d-spciiduii,
for-spcii((aii) = OHG. Kjiciitoii, MHO. .ipciiteii,
spcndiii, G. sptiiikii = S\v. spciidcra = Dan.
spriidere = It. disiiciidcre, spriidcic = Sp. Pfi- ''<-
sju'iider = OF. dtsjnndrt; F. di'jiiiidrr, < ML.
spiiideir, L. di-spciidrrc, pay out, dispend: see
dispeiid. Cf. expend, and see spenxe, spciisci;
etc.] I. trans. 1. To pay or give out for the
satisfaetion of need, or the gratification of de-
sire ; part with for some use or purpose ; ex-
pend; lay out: used of money, or anything of
exchangeable value.
The moore thou spcndut, the lesse thou hast.
Hymns to Virijin, etc. (E, E. T. .S.), p. Gl.
Wherefore do ye upend money for that wliich is not
bread? Isa. Iv. 2.
The oils which we do spend in England for our cloth
are brought out of Spain.
J. Campion (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 5(5).
2. To impart ; confer ; bestow for any reason ;
dispense.
As help me Crist as I in fewe yeeres
Have itpended [var. spent] ^tpon diverse nianer freres
Ful many a pound, yet fai'e I never the bet.
Chaucer, Summoner's Tale, 1. 242.
I will but spend a word here in the house.
And go with you. Sliak., Othello, i. 2. 48.
3. To consume; use up; make away with ; dis-
pose of in nsing.
They were without prouision of victuals, but onely a
little bread, which they spent by Thm-sday at night.
Hakluijt's Voyat/es, I. 276.
My last breath cannot
Be better sjient thaTi t^j say I forgive yon.
Beau, and Ft., Knight of Malta, iii. 2.
4. To pass ; employ ; while away : used of time,
or of matters implying time.
They spend their days in wealth, and in a moment go
down to the gi-ave. Job xxi. i:i.
I would not spend another such a night.
Though 'twere to buy a world of happy days.
Sliak., Rich, in., i. 4. :<.
5. To waste or wear out by use or action ; incur
the loss of. See phrase to sjicnd ii must, below.
Wh.-it 's the niatttr,
That you unlace your repiit;itiun thus.
And spend your rich opininii fur the name
l)f a night-brawler? Sliak.. Othello, ii. 3. 195.
6. To exhaust of means, force, strength, con-
tents, or the like; impoverish; enfeelSle: otdy
in the passive. See spent.
Their bodies spent with long labour and thirst.
Knotles, Hist. Tiu"ks. (Lattiam.)
They could have no design to themselves in this work,
thus to expose themselves to scorn and abuse, to spend
and be spent. Penn, Rise and Progress of Quakers, iii.
Faintly thence, as pines fai" sighing,
Or as thunder spent and dying.
Come the challenge and replying.
Wfuttier, The Ranger.
7t. To cause the expenditure of; cost.
It spent me so little time after yoiu- going that, although
you speak in your letter of good dispatch in your going,
yet I might have overtaken you. Donne, Letters, cxv.
The main business, which spent the most time, and
caused the adjourning of the court, was about the removal
of Newtown. Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 167.
To spend a mast, to break, lose, or carry away a mast in
sailing ; incur the loss of a mast.
He spent his inast in fair weather, and having gotten a
new at Cape Anne, an<l towing it tow.ards the bay, he lost
it by the way. WhUltrup, Hist. New England, II. 74.
To spend ground, to excavate in mining; mine. [Corn-
wall, Eng.]^ To spend the moutht, to bark violently;
give tongue ; bay.
Then do they [hounds] spend their mouttis; Echo replies.
As if another chase were in the skies.
Sfiak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 695.
To spend upt, to use up ; consume improvidently ; waste.
There is treasure to be desired and oil in the dwelling
of the wise ; but a foolish man spendetti it wp.
Prov. xxi. 20.
II. infrans. 1. To pay or lay out; make ex-
penditure of money, means, strength, or any-
thing of value.
He spendeth, jousteth, maketh festeynynges.
Ctiaricer, Troilus, iii. 171S.
' ' Get ere thou spend, then shalt thou bid
Thy friendly friend good moiTowe.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 98.
To spend in all things else.
But of old friends to be most miserly.
Lowell, Under the Willows.
2. To be lost or wasted; be dissipated or eou-
sumed; go to waste: as, the candles .sjieorf fast.
5817
The sound spendeth and is dissipated in the open air.
Bacun, Nat. Hist., § 129.
3. Specifically, to emit semen, milt, or spawn.
See spent, 2.
spend- (spend), v. t. [A var. of spcn.'] To
span; gi'asp with the hand or fingers. HalU-
well. [Prov. Eng.]
He sawe the Duglas to the deth was dyght.
Hi-' spendiid a spear, a trnsti tre.
Hiinliniivftlie CAci-iot (Child's BiUlads, VII. 37).
spendable (siien'da-bl), n. [< .\7)eH(/l -i- -rti/c]
That may be spent; proper to be used for cur-
rent needs: a.», spendable \iwome. [Rare.]
spend-all (spend'al), n. [< speiid'^-, v., + obj.
«//.] A spendthrift ; a prodigal.
Nay, thy wife shall be enamored of some spend-all,
which shall wast all as licentiously as thou hast heaped
together laboriously. Man in ttie Moone (1600). (Nares.)
spender (spen'der), n. [< ME. spendcre, spen-
dare; (.spend^ + -er^.} One who or that which
spends or wastes ; used absolutely, a spend-
tlirift.
You've been a spender, a vain spender ; wasted
Your stock of credit and of wares unthriftily.
Ford, Fancies, ii. 1.
Very rich men in England are much iY&<^r spenders than
they are here. Tlte American, VI. 217.
spending (spen'ding), n. [< ME. spendijng,
spendijnije; verbal n. of .spend, i'.] 1. The act of
paying out money. — 2t. Ready money; cash;
means.
Yf thou fayle ony spendynge,
Com to Robyu Hode.
LytM Geste 0/ Robiju Hode (Child's Ballads, V. 92).
3. Seminal emission,
spending-money (spen'ding-mun'i), n. Money
provided or used for small personal expenses ;
pocket-money for incidental outlay.
spending-sil'7ert(spen'ding-sil"ver), «. [< JfE.
sjieiiiliiii/silfer : < sjiendhiij + silnr.J Money
for expenses; spending-money; cash.
And spending silver hadde he ryght ynow.
Chaucer, Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 7.
For of thy .f/tenilini'ie sidver, monk.
Thereof wvll I rvght none.
Lytell liesle of'ltuhin'i Hade (Cliild's Ballads, V. 87).
spendthrift (spend'thrift), H. and a. [< speiid^,
r., + ol>j. tlirift.} I. n. One who .spends lav-
ishly, improvidently, or foolishly; an unthrifty
spender ; a prodigal.
What pleasure can the miser's fondled hoard.
Or spendthrift's i>rodigal excess, afford?
Cowiter, In Memory of John Thornton.
II. ". Wastefidly spending or spent ; lavi.sh;
improvident; wasteful; j)rodigal : as, a, spend-
tlirift heir; ,'ipendtlirift ways.
And then this "should " is like a spendthrift sigh,
I'hat hurts by easing. SImk., Hamlet, iv. 7. 123.
Spendthrift alike of money and of wit.
Cowper, Table-Talk, 1. 684.
spendthrifty (spend'thrif'''ti), a. [< spendthrift
+ -//'.] Lavish; wasteful; prodigal. [Rare.]
Spendthrifty, unclean, and niffian-like courses.
Bayers, Naaman the Syrian, p. 611.
spense (spens), «. [Also sjyence; < ME. sjyen.'^e,
spence, < OF. spense, spenee, espense, expense,
expense (see expense); in ME. partly by apher-
esis frOm dispiensc, < OF. despense, expense, also
a larder, buttery, etc., < desjiendre, spend: see
expense, dispense, and cf. spend'^, .ipenser.~i If.
Expense ; expendittrre of money.
So he sped hym by spies, it spense of his gode,
'That the lady fro hir lord lyuely he stale.
Destruction of Troy{K E. T. S.), 1. 13692.
For better is cost upon somewhat worth than spense
upon nothing worth.
^IscAawi, Toxophilus(ed. 1864), p. 115.
2. A buttery; a larder; a cellar or other place
where provisions are kept. [Obsolete and prov.
Eng.]
Al vinolent as bottle in the spence.
Cliaueer, Summoner's Tale, 1. 223,
Yn the spence, a tabell planke, and ij. sylwes [shelves].
English Gilds (E. E. T, S.), p. 327.
Bluff Hariy broke into the spence.
And turu'd the cowls adrift.
Tennyson, Talking Oak.
3. The apartment of a house where the fam-
ily sit and eat. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
spensert (spen'ser), n. [Also spencer; Sc.
spen,<<ar ; < ME. spenser, speneere, spensere, also
despenser, < OF. despencier, despensier (ML. dis-
pensariiis), dispenser, spenser, < despense, ex-
pense : see dispenser, .<ipense. Hence the stir-
names Spencer, Spenser.'] A steward or butler;
a dispenser.
Cesar heet his spenser 3eve the Greke his money.
Trevisa, tr. of Higden's Polychronicon, IV. 309.
Spergularia
The spencer came with keyes in his hand.
Opened the doore and them at diinier fan<l.
Henryson, Moral Fables, p. 12.
Spenserian (spen-se'ri-an), a. and «. [< Spen-
.ser (Ki'v. clef, and .spenser) + -i-an.] I. a. Of
or pertaining to the English poet Edmund
Spenser (died 1.5119); specifically, noting the
style of versification adopted by Spenser in his
"Faerie Queeue." it consists of a stroi)he of eight
decasyllabic lines and an Alexandrine, with three rimes,
the tlrst and third line forming one, the second, fourth,
llfth, and seventh another, and the sixth, eighth, and
ninth the third. It is the ttateliest of Englisli measures,
and is used by Thomson in his "Castle of Indolence," by
Byron in his "Childe Harold," etc.
II. H. The poetical measure of Spenser's
"Faerie Queene"; a Spenserian verse or stanza.
O. jr. Uotmes, Poetry.
spent (spent), ^.«. [Pp.of .y)«i(?l, »'.] 1. Nearly
or quite exhausted or worn out ; having lost
force or vitality ; inefKciont ; impotent : gen-
erally in a comparative sense. A spent deer or
other animal is one that has been ehased or woinided
nearly to death. A spent hall is a flying ball (from a gun)
that has so nearly lost its impulse as to i)e unable to pene-
trate an object struck by it, though it nniy occasionally
inflict a dangerous contused wound. A spent bill of lading
or otlier commercial document is one that has fulfilled its
Ijurpose and should be canceled.
The forme of his style there, compared with Tulliea
writyng, is but euen the talke of a spent old man.
Asctiam, The .Scholemaster. p. 152.
Mine eyes, like spent lamps glowing out, grow heavy.
Fletclier, Sea Voyage, iii. 1.
2. Exhausted by spending or spawning; offish,
having spawned.
SpeOS (spe'os), n. [< 6r. airhi;, a caive.] In
Eijijpt. arelueoh, a temple or pai't of a temple,
or a tomb of some arehitectui'al importance, as
distinguished from a mere timnel or syringe,
excavated in the solid rock ; a gi'olto-temple or
tomb, as at Beni-Hassan (see cut under lii/jio-
f/euiii) and Aboii Simbel (Ipsamboul). The
larger speos of Abou Simbel is abotit 169 feet deep, and
has all the parts of a complete open-air Egyptian temple.
Speotyto (spe-ot'i-to), n. [NL. (t4loger, 1842),
< dr. (Tjrtof, a cave, + titu, the night-owl.] An
American genus of Strii/idse, containing several
species of small long-legged earless owls which
live in treeless regions and burrow in tho
ground, as .S'. cnnicniaria of the pampas of South
America and S. Iii/piii/iea of the prairies of west-
ern North America; theburrowingowls. Avariety
of the latter also inhabits Florida, and the genus is like-
wise represented in the West Indies. .S'. hypogsea is the
species which is found in association with prairie-dogs and
spermopbiles, giving rise to many exaggerated accounts
of the relation between the bird and the mammal. These
owls were formerly placed in the genus Athew, and were
al.so called I'titileoptynx. See cuts under oivl.
spert, ''. t. A ^■ariant of ywo'l.
Sperablelf (spe'ra-bl), a. [< L. .yierahilis, that
may be hoped for, < sperare, hope, < spes, hope.]
Capable of being hoped for ; affording gi'ounds
of hope.
Wherin, suerly perceaving his own cause not sperable,
he doth honorably and wisely.
Sir W. CecU (June 3, 1565), in Ellis's Hist, tetters, 2d ser.,
[clxxii.
Sperable-t, «• An obsolete foi-m of sparable.
speraget, " . Same as sparage.
speratet(spe'r.at), a. [< L. sperntiis, pp. of s}>e-
rare, hope.] Hoped for; not hopeless: op-
posed to de.fperate. in old law, in determining whether
debts to a testator, the right to collect vvliicb ilevolved
upon the executor, were assets to be accounted for by him,
though not collected, regard had to be had to their charac-
ter, whether they were sperate or desperate.
sperclet, "• A Middle English form of sparkle.
speret. An old spelling of spcar'^, sjieer^,
sphere.
Spergula(sper'gu-la), n. [NL.(Dillenius,1719),
named from its scattering its seeds ; < L. sjxir-
gere, scatter: see sparge.'] A genus of poly-
petalous plants, of the order Ciiri/diihiilliiceas
and tribe Alsineie. it is characterized by the i)resence
of small scarious stipules, by flowers with five styles alter-
nate with the five sepals, and by a one-celled capsule with
its five valves opposite the sepals. There are 2 or 3 species,
widely scattered through temperate regions of either hemi-
sphere, and especially abundant in tiekls and cultivated
places of the Old World. They are annual herbs with
dichotomous or clustereil branclies, the swollen aiul suc-
culent axils bearing apparent whorls of awl-shaped leaves.
The small white or pink flowers form raceme-like cymes
with conspicuous pedicels. The species are known by the
gener.al name of spurry, sometimes sandwced.
Spergularia (sper-gu-la'ri-a),«. [NL. (Persoon,
180.5), < Spe.rgida + -aria.] A genus of polypeta-
lous plants, of the order Carijopihyllaeeie and tribe
Alsineie. it is distinguished from the allied genus Sper-
gulahy its three styles and three-valved capsule, and differs
from Arenaria, to which it was formerly referred, in the
possession of stipules. There are 3 or 4 species, scattered
through temperate regions, especially along salt-marshes
and shores. They are commotdy diffuse herbs, suKtll and
often succulent, with thread-like or linear leaves, often, as
Spergularia
In Sper'Fiila. » M\ s. OMiiliiiy LliigtiTDor li'nviis rcirniing tip-
parfiit'wli.irl^ :i( Or- axils. 'I'lic Hlil:l]l llotturs npyn it)
tirik'Itt HiiiiRliiiii-, :tii.l lire Hhitc ur iosf-foIurt*«l or coiiiiuon-
ly )>iiii>lisli Die »|ict:lus itrt- klliiutl its Kdtl(/-J7'ltrrf/- At
It-.L-'t '■> >(>> i> ^ aru found on the Atlantic cuiut of the
I tilti'l still.',--. See TuaKi.
sperhawkt, «. Same as gparhaick for K/Jwrroir-
/i<( «■/.•.
sperket (spiT'kot), /I. [A\so >!i>irlel ; on;;iii ()1>-
siiiii'.] A liirin' liookftl wiiodi'ii pi'K. not iiiiii'li
ciirviil, to liiiiiK sndtllcs, hnriii'ss, eUr., ihi. //>'/-
liwell. [I'rov. Eiif;.]
High on thu tjiiriet there it huiiK.
UliMfiii/teld, The Horkey. (/^at'iV.-;.)
Sperling (sper'liiiK), II. iSiUiK' as spiirVniii'^.
sperm' (.spiTin), n. [< MK. spcrme.i OF. spcrmc,
sjiiiniii-, I'', sjxriiif = Sp. Pji. cxpiiiiui = It. .S7»'C-
«/((, < I J. sin I mil, < (ir. niripim (a:TipiiciT-), seeil,
< niTiliini; sow. Cf. .s/iwrc-. ] The mtilp seed of
any kiiul, as the semen or seminal fluid of tlio
liifilier vertebrates, the maU> sptiwu or milt of
tile lower vertebrates, or the seminal elements
of any animal, eontainins the male germs, or
spermatozoa.
sperm- (siterm), n. [Abbr. of Ji/«'r»i«(y(f.] 1.
Satiio as sjwrmaceti. — 2. A sperm-whale. — 3.
Sperm-oil.
sperma (spir'mii), w. Same as semen (whieh
set.).
spermaceti (spj-r-ma-sefi or -se'ti), )/. and a.
LKoniurly or dial, also, in eorriii>t forms, luir-
iiimili, iKirmiicvtii, jiiiniiiicclli/, jiiiniKWily, por-
miiiitlij, etc.; < F. spcrmiH-eti = Sp. espfrmii-
celi = Pj;. cspcniiacctc = It. spiriniiccii, < NL.
/*/)^rm«cc/(, lit. 'whale's seed,' the substanee hav-
ing been regarded as tlie spawn of the whale ; <
L. speriiin, seed, + ccii, gen. of cclus, < Gr. ki/toc,
whale: see C'cte^.] I. «. A jieeuliar fatty sub-
stanee contained in the characteristic adipose
tissu(^ of the cavity of the head of the sperm-
whale or cachalot, I'lii/sctcr or Cutodon macro-
rrplitihis, and related cetaceans. Duiing the life
of tlif iitiimiU the spermaceti is in a fluid state, and when
the head is opened has the appearance of an oily white
liquid. On exposure to the air the spermaceti concretes
and prccipittites fnmi the oil, from which it may then be
sepai-atetl. After beitiK pnritied by an elaborate process
the sperniaceti concretes into a white, eiystallized, brittle,
semi-transparent unctuous substance, nearly inodorous
and insipid. It dissolves in boiling alcohol, and .as the
soltitioti cools it is deposited in perfectly puic lamellated
crystiils. In this state it is called celin. Sperniaceti is a
mixture of various fatty acids and derivatives of the acids.
It is bland and demulcent, but in medicine it is chiefly em-
ployed externally as an ingredient in ointnients, cerates,
and cosmetics. It has also been lai-gely used in the manu-
facture of candles.
ily this (fallacy of -Equivocation] are they deluded who
conceive spermaceti [spcriim Ctvli, Pseud. Ep., 1040], whicll
Is found about the head, to be the spawn of the whale.
Sir T. lirowtie, Vulg. En*., ii. 1.
II. «. 1. Pertaining to, derived from, or com-
posed of spermaceti or sjierm. — 2. Protliieing
or yielding s|icrtiiaceti, as the sperm-whales. —
Spermaceti ointment. See oiidmmt.
spermaceti-oil (sper-ma-set'i-oil), n. Sperm-
oil.
spermaceti-whale (sp6r-ma-set'i-hwal), n. A
sperm-whale.
Spermacoce (sper-ma-ko'se), n. [NL. (Dille-
nius, 17:ili), so called in allusion to the carpels
pointed with one or more ealy.x-teeth; < Gr.
oTTffifia, seetl, germ, + cikuki/, a point, < (ikt/j a
point, anything sharp.] A genus of rubiaceons
plants, type of the tribe Spermncocc,-e. it is char-
acterized by flowers with from two to four calyx-lobes
sometimes with smaller teeth between, a small two-cleft
or capitate stigma, and a dry fruit of two carpels which
separate when ripe and are each or only one of them
open, one often retaining the membranous axis. There
are about 175 species, scattcrctl through tropical and sub-
tropical regions, ami purliriilnfly cotumon in America.
They are annual or pcifnTiial hci-bs or low timlershrubs,
Willi smooth, rottgh, .:»r liaiiy sictns, commonly with fonr-
anglcd branchlets. They bear opposite leaves, which are
either sessile or petioled, membranous or coriaceous,
nerved or feather-veined. 'I'he stipules are nnitetl with
the petioles int<t a bristle-bearing tnembrane or sheath.
The small sessile flowers are solitary in the axils or vari-
(tusly clustered, often in tietise axillary and terminal heads,
and arc white, pink, or blue. In allusion to the heads,
the species arc ciUled huUon-wecd. Kivc species occur
in the I'tiited States all southern and summer-flower-
ing and with a short white corolla: S. ijlnhra, the ttiost
common, extends into Ohio. Several species are in re-
pute for medicinal properties, especially as substitutes
tor iiiceacuanha, for which S. fiTrmrim'a and S. I'nttjia
iire used in Brazil, atld .S. verlidlliitn' m the West Indies.
Tile Kiot of .S'. Iiisjtida is used as a sudorillc in India.
Spermacocese (sper-ma-kO'se-e), II. pi. [NL.
((Ihttmisso and Sehlocli'tondal, 1828), < Spcrma-
(■o(T + -<;c (shortened for Sp<riii(u-oci-r;i').^ A
trib<< of rubiaceons ))lants, of which Spi-riiiKcocc
is the type, embracing 18 ollii-r genera, chiefly
natives ul' tropical or siilitrojiical .America,.
spermaduct(sj>er'ma-diikl),«. [< NL.,s7)cr«m-
ductiix, irreg. < tir. dirip/ia, seed, -I- L. (iKctii.i, a
5818
dnet: see duct.'] A spermatic duct, or sperm-
iluet ; a male gonadnct or seminal passage; a
hollow tubular or vesicular organ in the male,
serving to convey or detain sperm or semen.
It is etuiiiected in 8<»me way with the spermary, from
which ft carries otf the sjierm, and in many animals is
specitlcally called the (■«*( deferens. Hut it is a more coln-
lirehetihivo term, iiielilding the whole of the male gener-
ative pa-ssages, of whatever kind. Also ttitermaducUts,
sjii^ruiiiluet.
spermagone (sper'ma-gou), h. Samp as .ipcr-
tii'ii/iiiti ,
spermagonium (sper-ma-go'ni-nm), v. Same
as sjii iiiHHjtntinin,
spermalist (sper'ma-list), ». [< spcnn^ + -dl +
-ist. I ,\ s|ii'riiiist.
spermangium (sp(:f-raaii'ji-um), «. ; pi. .s7«r-
iiKiiiiiiii (-ji). [NL., < (ir. n-ipjia, seed, spenn, -I-
(■|;)tvoi', vessel.] In .lli/ie, a rece|)tacle contain-
ing the spores: same as ciiiirrjitiirlf, 2 (h).
spermaphjrte (sper'ma-fit). n. Ht'csiiiriii<i]iliiitr.
spermarium (siH'r-m.a''ri-iim), ».; pi. spcniiiirid
(•ii). [Nl>., < L. spcniiii, seed, -|- -driiiiii.] A
siieniijiry: nsetl in tlislitit.tion from fH'itriitiii.
spermary (spi'r'ma-ri), «. ; jil. sprniiiiiirs (-riz).
[< NL. spcniKiriiiiii.'i The niiile germ-gUmd or
essential sexiuil organ, of whatever character;
the sperm-gland, or spermatic, organ, or seminal
gonad, in which spermatozoa are generated, in
its specializeil condition in the higher animals
known as the testis or testiele. The term is used
in ilistinction from eirary, both spermaries anil
ovaries being gonads. Also .ipeniiiiriiiiii.
spermatemphraxis (sper"ma,-tein-frak'sis), II.
[NL., < Gr. o7r*'/j//f/(r-), seetl, -I- ffitftfiuodtiv^ ttb-
struct: see eiiiphractic.~\ Obstniction to the
ilischarge of semen.
spermatheca {si>ir-ma-the'kii), «.; pi. speriiiii-
IlieciV (-St"'). [NL., irreg. < Gr. anip/ia, seetl, -t-
It'/K'l, a case. Cf. speriiKitheeii.} A spermatic
ease, capsule, or sheath; a receptacle for se-
men; specifically, the seminal receptacle in the
female, as of various insects ami other inverte-
brates, which receives anil conveys or tletains
the sperm of the male. More correctly sper-
iiiatotliecd. ,See cuts under Uciiilmewld, iiedii-
(il<\, and IHidtiildedhi.
spermathecal (spi-r-ma-the'kal), n. [< spey-
iiidllicca + -«/.] Of or iiertaiuing to a sperma-
theca: as, a speriiiathecid tliict or vesicle.
On reaching the point wliefe the s/irrmfdh'-eal duct dc-
boucbes, tbey [t)va] are iio]in ;:ti;iti.l by tlu- siicnnatozou
which escape now from the spcnnatlicca and tm-ct the
ova. Eiici/c. Brit., XVI. (jrtS.
spermatia, «. Plural of s;)fn«(t</H;H.
spermatic (sinr-mat'ik), <i. [< ()F. (and F.)
sprniidtiqiic = Sp. espiriiititico = Pg. esjieniiitti-
(•« = It. speniidlied, < L. .sjieniidlieiis, < Gr. nn-f/i-
/luTiKi'ji:, (.GTrtpiia, seed: see .sytcrwl.] 1. Of or
pertaining to sperm, or male seetl, in general ;
containing siiermatozoa, or consisting of .sperm
or semen; seminal: as, .S7)pr)«r(//c fluid. — 2. Se-
creting spermatozoa ; generating or producing
semen; seminal, as a spermary. — 3. Conuecteil
with or related to the spermary, or essential
male organ ; subservient to the male function ;
testicular: as, spermatic vessels; the speriiuitic
cord. — 4. In hot., resembling or of the nature
of spermatia : as, spermatic filaments ; spcr-
»«(/(■<• gel.atin. — 5. Figuratively, seminal; ger-
miiiiil; fructifying. [Karo.]
I find certain books vitjil and lipermatic, not leaving tlie
reader what he was ; he shuts the book a richer man.
Eviersim, liooks.
External spermatic fascia. Same as inlirenhintnar
jiiscia (wliicli see, niiiler fascia).-- External spermatic
nerve, the genital brancll of the genitocrural ncivc. It
sujiitlies the cremaster innscle. Internal spermatic
fascia. Same as itiJinuUindijunii J'aseia (wliicb sec, umicr
.fosctn).— Spermatic artery, any arlciy suiqilying a tes-
tis or other spermai'y, corrc.spoii.liMg to an ovaiian artery
of the female. In man tlie spiiiiiatic aitciies ate two long
slender arteries arising from tlic abdimiinal aorta a little
below the renal arteries, and passing along each spermatic
cord, to be distributed to the testes. — Spermatic cal-
culus, a concretion sometimes found in the seminal vesi-
cles. -- Spermatic canal. («) The inguinal canal. (/') .Any
spermatic tlnct, as the vas deferens.— Spermatic car-
trltlge. Saiiieas.«;».™?rrr();)/mr", - Spermatic cord. See
t;w(/l.— Spermatic cyst, in i>nlhi>l , a cyst arising in the
testicle near tbe eiii.iiilyinis, and tilled w itii Iliiiil in « liieli
are often found spi-niiatozoa. crystals, ete. See .••■/'iriiitdti.
ri'd'. — Spermatic iluct. .Same as .v7»n/mi/i/.t,-- Sper-
matic filament, a sp.tmatozoon,— Spermatic gelatin,
in Ijift., a gelatinous substance in sperniugoiiia u liieli uben
wet aids in the expnlsi.m of the speimatia,— Spermatic
logos. See It'uns. Spermatic plexus of nerves. See
jjffxiM.— Spermatic plexus of veins, a tliiek pUxus of
cotivolnted vessels 1'.. lined in the spcrinatie eoid by theve-
ntccomitcsof the siMiniatic arteries. Tluse veins coalesce
after leaving tlie inguinal canal, ami empty into the vena
cava inferior of the i iglit side and the renal vein of the left
aide. This venous jdextts correspomls to tbe ovarian ve-
nous plexus of the female, and is specittcally kiuiwn as
the pampini/urm plexus. When vjuleose, it ctmstitntea a
spermatogemma
varicoeele or cirsticele, an extremely common alfeetion,
most frequenton the left side. — Spermatic rete. Same
as rete vasculosum testis (whieh sec, uiiiler r<'(e)-— Sper-
matic sac, a sac containing a number of spenuatozoa
packed or binitlled together, to be dischargetl on rupture
of the sac.
spermatical (siit-r-mafi-kal), a. [< spermatic
+ -III. 1 Same sis speriiidtic. Ilaiiiii.
spermatiogenous (siiir-ma-shi-oj'e-nus), a. [<
Nli. sptriitdliiiiii + (ir. -yni/r, prtiduciiig: see
-(ji iidiis.\ In hot., producing or be;iring sper-
matia: as, a siieniiii liiigcnoiis xurfai'e.
On the eontriuy, they are disk-shaped t>r cushion-shaped
bodies with the speniiatioifenous surface ftdded into tleep
sinuous depressions. i)e Bari/, I'ungi (tnms.), p. 241.
spermatiophore (siii-r-ma'shi-iVftn-), ». [< NL.
spi riitdtimii + i\Y. -tpnptie, i.<pi(n:tv =.Vj. tiedr^.^ In
lull., a slnictiire liearing a spermatium.
spermatism (siitr'ma-tizm), II. [<, .^piriiiat(i:e)
+ -isiii.\ 1. Kmission of semen; a seminal
disclinige. — 2. Same as spirmism.
spermatist (spi'r'nia-tist), ». [< Gr. aT!-(p/ia{T-),
seiil, -I- -i.if.] Same an siieniiisl.
spermatium (sin'T-ma'shi-um), II. ; pi. .>!iicriii<i-
lid (-ii). [NL., < (ir. dTrifi/in, seed.] In tint., an
e.xeeetlingly minute cylindrical or rod-sliapetl
body in fungi, protluced like siiores in cu])-like
organs cal It'll S]ieriiiogonia. The spermatia are eon-
jectiiretl to be the male fertilizing organs, although the
male sexual function of all spermatia in fungi has not
been demonstrated. In more technical language a sper-
matium is a "male mm-motile gamete conjugating with
tbe tricbogyne of a proearp" (Goebel).
spermatize (si«'r'ni,;i-tiz), r. /.; pret. ami )ip.
spiriiidli-iil, jipr. SJII rmatisiiiff. [< Gr. rjjrip/Hiri-
C"i', sow, yieltl seetl, < aripjia, seetl: see.v/tccw'.]
To yifltl male sperm or seed; have a seminal
eniissiou; tlischarge semen.
spermatoat, «. Plm-al of spermntoiin. (hrcii.
spermatoal (sper-ma-to'al), n. [< spcrmatii{(iii)
+ -III.] Pertaining to a spermatoon. Owen.
spermatoblast (spt-r'ma-to-blast), II. [< (ir.
a7rip/ia{T-), seed, -I- ji'/ iicroir . buii, sjirout, shoot. )
The butl or germ of a spermatozotin ; a germiiuil
l>lastema wlience spermatozoa are iiroduced.
Spermatoblasts form a layer of mieleatctl ami nucleolated
cells in the seminal tulmles, which jn-oliferates or pnt-
jects into the lumen of the tubule with often a Itibeii or
digitate end; and from eveiy Ittbe a spermatozotin tlevel-
ops and is discharged, leaving a branching stump tif the
sperinatolilast. Also spennublast, neiiiatoblast.
spermatoblastic (sper'ma-to-blas"tik), a. [<
spiriiidtdhldst + -/(■.] Of or pertaining to sper-
matoblasts or the formation of spermatozoa;
geriiiiual or liuilding, as a structure whieh tle-
veliiiis s|icTmatozoa. Also sjjeriinihliistic.
spermatocele (sper'ma-to-sel), II. [< Gr. aiTip-
//fi(r-), seetl, -I- ni/h/, a tumor.] A retention-
cyst of the epitlitlymis or testicle containing
sjiermatozoa.
spermatocyst (sper'ma-to-sist), II. [< NL. sper-
iiidtiK'i/slis.i (ir. mTtp!iii(T-), seed, -I- kIctic, blatl-
tler: see iv/.s^] 1. In «ho?., a seminal vesicle.
— 2. In patliiil., a spermatic cyst or sac. See
.'<pcrmdHe.
spermatocystic (sper "ma-to-sis'tik), a. [< spcr-
iitdtfiri/sf -H -/('.] Containing sperm.atozoa. :vs a
cyst ; tif tile nature tif a spermatocyst.
spermatocystidium (sinr uta-t(}-sjs-tid'i-um),
»!.; pi. .speriiidtoei/stidiii (-ii). [NL., < Gr. cKip-
/la(T-), seetl, -I- M'tirti;, blatltler, -1- tlim. -iiUor.]
In hut., same as antheridiiim. Heduiij.
spermatocystis (spt'r'm.a-ttVsis'tis). «. [NL.:
see speniidliiri/sl.] Same as speriiidtiieiist.
spermatocystitis (siii.r"nia-tt;i-sis-tiMis), n.
|NL., < siienidtliii-i/slis -)- -(//.s.j Inllamination
of llie soiiiinal vesicles.
spermat0C3rtal (sptr"m.a-to-si'tal), o. [< sper-
iiidliieiile + -dl.'l Of or pertaining to s)ierma-
tocytes; of tlie nature of a si>ermatocyte.
spermatocyte (spt''r'm.;i-to-sit), «. [< NL. s)ier-
mdlnini -\- (ir. hi-Titr, a hollow: see eiite.~\ 1. In
/)"/., the mother-cell of a spermatozooitl.
The iirotoplasm in each of tbe two cells of tbe aiitheritl-
iuni I in Snlvinia] contracts and by repeated bipartition di-
vides into four ronmlisli priniordiid cells (.v/iemto/ori//^'*),
each of wliieli proilnees a spcrmatoztiid.
Uiifhrl, Special Moijihology of Plants (trans.), p. 2:i0.
2. The cell whose nuclear chromatin ami cell-
protopl.asra become res}ieetively the heatl aiitl
tail of the spermattizoon: synonymous with
sperma toblast. Fleiii m iiig.
These niienuattiriites may either all dcveloii into sper-
niato/oa (Mammals), or a single spermatoei/te may bcctmie
niinlitieil as a liasilar cell (Piagiostome Kislies). or a num-
ln;r may form an envelope or cyst aitiund the others (Am-
phibians and l.'ishes). Enciic lirit., XX. 41'2.
spermatogemma (spi''r"ma-tti-.)em'.;n, ".: pi.
spr>-jlldtdtlrlinli;i l-f). [NIj., < (il-. fT-//)//f((7-).
sei'il, -I- III iiinid, a bud.] A mass of siierniato-
cytes; a mull iniiclmr spermatic cyst; a kind of
spermatogeiuma
spermatoblast. See also speiiuospherc. Eneyc.
Brit., XX. 412.
spermatogenesis (spfr'nia-to-jon'o-sis), «.
[Nlj., < lir. n-ti)U(i{T-), seed, + }iveai(, origin.]
In liiiil., tlie t'ormatlou or developmeut of sper-
matozoa. Hiixleij and Martin, Elementary Bi-
ology, p. ^01.
spermatogenetic (spfer'ma-to-je-net'ik), a. [<
siicniKiliiijiiiisix, aiter yeiietic.'} Of or i)ertain-
iiig to sperinatogi'uesis; exhiljitiug or cliarae-
terlzeil by spermatogenesis : as, a. sprriiintiKjc-
«p^/c process or result; a spernKdtx/outic theory.
Eiu-i/c. lint.. XX. 412.
spermatogenous (sper-ma-toi'e-nus), a. [< 6r.
(!-!Tip/in{r-), seeil, + -;riv/f, producing: see -gi-
«««*■.] Producing spermatozoa.
spermatogeny (sper-ma-toj'e-ni), H. [< Gr.
GKti>/ta{T-), seed, -+- -ytvtta, < -J^iv/r, producing:
see -fieiii/.} The generation or production of
spermatozoa ; spermatogenesis.
sperinatOgoniuill(sper''ma-to-g6'ni-uni), II.; pi.
sjicriiiatiKjiiiiiii (-ii). L'^IJ., < tir. anif>fia{T-).
seed, + yofij, generation.] It. In txit., same
as jij/ciiiiliiim, 1. — 2. A primitive or formative
seminal cell, forming a kiiul of sperm-morula,
or spermospbere compose<l of spermatoblasts
or spermatocytes, which in turn give rise to
spei'matozooids. La Valcttc St. (leonje.
spermatoid (sper'ma-toid), a. [< Gr. a-ip-
/iu(t-), secil, + eldor, form.] Kesembling sperm,
or male seed; spenn-like; of the nature of
sperm ; spermatic or seminal.
spermatological (sper''ma-to-lo.i'i-kal), a. [<
sijcniiatulitii-i/ + -ic-al.} Of or pertaining to
sperraatology. Also spcrmolngical.
spermatologist (sper-ma-tol'o-jist), n. [< sper-
iiiiitnhiij-i/ + -if;t.~i One wbo is versed iu sper-
matoldgy. Also spcrniolof/int.
spermatology (sper-ma-tol'o-ji), H. [< Gr.
aiTipfiii{r-), seed, -I- -loyia, < Xiyctv, speak: see
-oloi/i/.^ The doctrine or body of facts and
opinions regardijig sperm, semen, or tlie male
elements of procreation, as those of spermato-
genesis or spermatogeny. Also spcrnmlorfji.
spermatomere (sper'ma-to-mer), ». f < Gr.
aizipiiat^T-), seed, -I- pipoQ, part.] One of the
parts into which the male or female pronucleus
of an ovum may diWde after fertilization.
Two of these " residual globules " are, according to them,
expelled by the spennalomerc^ during their nuclear meta-
morphosis preceding dlvisiou.
Mieros. Science, XXVI. 597.
spermatoont (sper-ma-t6'on), n. ; pi. sperma-
toii (-a). [< Gr. aTTipfia{T-), seed, + uiiv, an
egg.] Tlie nucleus of a sperm-cell or si)erma-
tozoon ; a cell which stands in the relatiim of
such a nucleus, as tbat out of or from which a
spermatozoon may be developed; a spermato-
blast.
Spermatophilus (sper-ma-tof'i-lus), «. [NL.
(Wagler, ISIJO), emended from Spcrmnjihiliis.^
Same as ^tp<'iiii(ij)hilii.s.
spermatophoral (sper-ma-tof'o-ral), a. [< .^]>cr-
miitiiplioiT + -n?.] Of tlie character of or per-
taining to a spermatophore. Hiixleij and Mar-
tin, Elementary Biology, p. 291.
spermatophore (sper'ma-to-for), «. [< Gr.
CKfpim(T-), seed, + <pepviv = E. bear^.'\ A spe-
cial case, cajisule, or sheath containing sperma-
tozoa; specifically, one of the peculiar sper-
matic cysts of cephalopods (also called .■iiicrmatii-
or seminal cartridge, seminal rope, or Jihimcnt of
Needham), usually forming a long cylindrical
structure in which several envelops may be dis-
tinguished. The contents of such a spermatophore
are not exclusively seminal, for in the hinder part of each
there is a special substance, the exploding mass, which
serves to discharge the packet of spermatozoiu These are
invested in a special tubular tunic, and packed in the front
part of the spermatophore, like a charge of shot in a car-
tridge in front of the ptiwder. Behind this packet of spenn
the exploding mass forms a spiral coil, which extends
through the greater part of the spermatophore and is con-
tinuous behind with the coat of the latter. When the
spermatophore is wetted it swells up and bursts, through
the force of the spring coiled inside, and the spennatozoa
are discharged with considerable force. A spermatophore
thus offers a striking analogy to the nematophore or
thread-cell of a coelenterate, though the object attained is
not urtication or nettling, but a seminal emission and con-
sequent impregnation of the female. A spermatophore
of some sort, less complex than that of cephalopods, is
very commonly found in several classes of invertebrates.
spermatophorous (sper-ma-tof'o-rus), a. [As
spermatopliiin + -niis.'] Bearing or conveying
seed, sperm, or spermatozoa; spermatogenous;
seminiferous; specifically, bearing sperm as a
spermatophore ; of or pertaining to a sperma-
tophore ; si)ermatoph(}ral.
spermatorrhea, spermatorrhoea (sper"ma-t6-
re'ii), «. INlj. spermatorrhwa ; <.Gr. rjTvtpita{T-),
5819
seed, -I- pelv, flow, run.] Involuntary seminal
loss.
spermatospore (sper'ma-to-spor), n. [< Gr.
i77Tipfia{r-), seed, + crrupni;, a sowing.] A kiiid
of cell which gives rise to spermatozoa. Also
sjieriiiosiKirc.
spermatotheca (sp6r'ma-to-the'ka), n. Same
as s/HriiHitlirca.
spermatovum (sper-ma-to'vum), n.; pi. sper-
inatova (-vji) [NL., < Gr. nirfpiia{T-}, seed, 4-
L. ovum, egg.] A fecundated egg; an ovum
after impregnation by spermatozoa, whence its
substance consists of material from both pa-
rents. Also spermoviim.
Spermatozoa (sper"ma-to-z6'a), n. pi. [NL.,
pl. of spcnnatozoon, q. v.] If. A supposed class
or t)ther group of animalcules ; sperm-animals :
so called before their nature was known, when
they were regarded as independent parasitic or-
ganisms.— 2. ['.<■•] Plural of *7)ermflto-ooH.
spermatozoal (sper"ma-to-z6'al), 0. [< sper-
mato:oiiii + -«/.] Same as S]ii rmato::oan.
spermatozoan (sper"ma-to-z6'an), a. and n. [<
spirinato:iniH + -an.'] 1. a. Of the nature of a
spermatozoon ; of or pertaining to spermatozoa.
II. n. A spermatozoon or spermatozooiil.
spermatozoic (sper"ma-to-z6'ik), a. [< sperma-
tii'diin + -if.'] Same as spermatiizoan.
spermatozoid (sper"ma-to-z6'id), a. and n. [<
sjM riiiiitii-oiiii -(- -((/2.] See sjiermato;:i>oid.
spermatozoidal (sper"ma-to-z6'i-dal), a. [<
spermato:iii>ii 4- -aid + -at.] Same as spcrinato-
:o()id. II'. B. Carpenter, ificros., ^ 443.
spermatOZOOid (sjier'nia-to-zd'oid), a. and n.
[< speriiiato-oiin + -iiid.] I. a. Kesemliling
a spermatozoon ;
of spermatozo-
an nature or ap-
pearance.
II. «. 1. A
spermatozoon.
ron Sicbold.
Also, less com-
monly, sjiermalo-
:oid. See :ooid.
— 2. In hot., a
male ciliated
motile gamete
produced in an
a u t h e r i d i u m :
same as antlier-
o:oid. In this
sense more commonly spermatozoid.
cut under antheridium.
spermatozoon (sper"ma-to-zo'on), «.; pl. ,?;*er-
mato^oii (-ii). [NL., < Gr. mrfpfm(T-), seed, -I-
Cijor, an animal.] 1. One of the numberless
microscopic bodies contained in semen, to
which the seminal fluid owes its vitality, and
which are the immediate and active means of
impregnating or fertilizing the ovum of the fe-
Spcrni.^tozooi(ls of ^Idi.tmttm Cafillus-
Vfutris.
See also
L I
Spennatozoa.
M, four spermatozoa of inan ; A, two of ape ; R, two of rabbit. In
each case, I, broadest view. II. profile, of*, kernel or nucleus of the
head, and tn, filamentous t>ody, ending in s, the long slender tail,
male; a spermatic cell or filament; a spennato-
zoan or spermatozooid. spermatozoa are the vital
and essential product of a spemiary, male gonad, or testia,
as ova are of the ovary or fi. male gonad ; their production,
orthe ability to produce them, is the characteristic distinc-
tion of the male from the female organism, whatever their
size or shape or other physical character, and l^owever vari-
ous may be the organ in which they are produced. Sperma-
tozoa, like ova, have the morphological value of the cell ;
and a spermatozoon is usually a cell in which a cell-wall,
cell-contents, and cell-nucleus, with or without a nucleo-
lus, may be distinguished. The form may be spherical, like
the ovum, and indistinguishable thenfri .111 by any jihysical
character; more frequently, and esiHciallj in tlu- hi>:bt'r
animals, these little bodies are shaped like a tadpole, with a
sperm-kernel
small spherical or discoidal head, a succeeding rod-like or
liacillar part, and a long slender tail or raudal llhiment,
capal)le of spontaneous vihratile movements, by means of
whichthe sperEnatuzonHwiin jiL-tivily in tlir seminal thiid,
like a shoal of niiirnsrMpiL' IIsIk-s cvi-iy one seeking, in the
passagesof thefeinab-intowliicb (lie lluid h:is been inject-
ed, to discover the ovum in which to bury itself, in order to
undergo dissolution in the substance of the ovum. They
are smaller than the corresponding ovum, and several
or many of them may be embedded in one ovum. The
actual union of speritiatozoa with an ovum, and fusion of
their respective protttplasms, isreiiuired for impregnation,
and is the consummation of sexual intercourse, to which
all other acts and processes are simply ancillary or sub-
servient, sperniatozoamay be killed Itycold, or chemical
or mechiiiii.al injury, like any oflier cells. These bodies,
very simibir to v;irioii.s ;iniin;iU'ule.s, were discovered and
named aprriinftiizna by Leeuwenhmk in 1G77 ; they were
at first and long afterward re-arded :is indejiendent or-
ganisms, variously classed :is parasitii' liebnintlis or infu-
sorians — such a view being held, for instimee, l>y Von Baer
so late as 1S27 or 1835. Von SiebobI, who found them in
various vertebrates, called them spirnittfu^oniils. Their
true nature appe:u-s to have been lirst reeogiiized by Kbl-
liker. Spermatozoa or their equivalents aie diagnostic
of the male sex under whatever conditions they exist,
whether in male individuals separate from the female, or
in those many hermaphrodite animals which unite the
two sexes in one individual ; and the organ which pro-
duces them is invariably a testis or its equivalent sper-
mary. of whatever character. The male elements of the
lowest animals, however, as Protozoa, do not ordinarily
receive the name spennatozoa, tliis being specially ap-
plied to the more elaborate male cells of the character
above described. The oriL:in;itioii of siierniatozoa has of
late years been the subject of much research and discus-
sion; the details of the process, as observed in dilferent
animals, or under different conditions of investigation,
together with conflicting doctrinal conclusions, have oc-
casioned a large special vocabulary. See many words
preceding and following this one.
2t. [('"/'■] A genus of animalcules. Von Baer,
18li7.
sperm-ball (sperm'bal), n. A spherical cluster
of spermatozoa, such as occurs in some sponges.
Fyncijc. Brit.,XXU. 424.
sperm-blastoderm (sperm'blas''''to-d^rm), v. A
hlastodt'rmic layer of formative spermatozoa
composing tlio surface of a sperm-bias tula.
Sperm-blastula (sperm'blas''''tu-la), «. A sper-
matic Vilastula, or hollow sphere whose surface
is a layer of formative spermatozoa.
sperm-cell (sperm'sel),«. 1. A spermatozoon :
so called from its morphological valence as a
cell. — 2. A cell giving rise to spermatozoa; a
spornuitoblast or spermatocyte.
Spermet, "• An obsolete spelling of sperm"^.
Spermestes (sper-mes'tez), n. [NL. (Swain-
son, 11S37), said to be (irreg.) < Gr. ompfm, seed,
-f- fGdie/Vy eat.] The typical genus of *S/>erwA^-
ti)}^, containing six or eight species confined to
Africa and Madagascar, such are S. cunUlata, S.
jmriunm, and ,S'. Incolor, of the continent, aiid the Madagaa-
cai- S. nana. These little birds are closely related toAma-
iti'itn, of which SptTuh'strti is often rated as a subgenus.
Spermestinae (spcr-ines-ti'ne), n. pl. [NL.,
< Spermestes -{- -iine.^ An extensive subfamily
of Plocei(}a\ named from the genus Spermestes.
The very numerous species, about 150, are chiefly African
ami Asiatic, but some of them extend to Australia and va-
rious Polynesian islands. Among them arc the amada-
vats and estrilds. Leading genera are Lai/onosticta, Sper-
tnospiza, Pyren^istes, Estrelda, and Amadina. See cut un-
der scritf^ai.
spermestine (sper-mes'tin), a. Of, or having
cliai'at'ters of, the Spermestinae,
spermic (sper'mik), a. [< sper7n'^ + -tc] Same
as sjicnttatic.
spermidiumt (sper-mid'i-um), n.; pl. spermidia
(-ii). [NL., < L, sperma, seed, germ, -I- -iflium.~\
In hot., same as achenium, 1.
spermiduct (sper'mi-dukt), n. [< L. spermdj
sperm, -h ituctus, a duct: see duet. Cf. sper-
niadnct.] A passage for the conveyance of
sperm in the female of Echinorliynchus. See
the quotation. [Rare.]
From the lower end of the ovarium [of the female of
Ecfiinorhf/nchv-s] two short oviducts, or rather S2>^rnti-
ducts, arise, and almost immediately unite into a sort of
uterus, which is continued Into the vagina.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 555.
spermin (sper'min), n. [< sperm'^ -H -/»2.] A
non-poisonotis alkaloid (C2H5N) obtained from
sputum, human semen, organs of Icueemic pa-
tients, and alcoholic anatomical preparations.
Spermism (sper'mizm), V. [< sperm'^ 4- -«>«/.]
The theory or doctrine that the male sperm
contains the whole germ of the future animal,
which develops entirely from a spermatozoon,
the ovum serving merely as a mold or matrix;
animalculism. Also sjicrmafism.
Spermist (sper'mist), n. [< spenn'^ + -ist.~\ One
who holds the tlieory of s]jermism or sperma-
tism; an animaleulist : tlu^ opposite of ovnlist.
See theonj (if inv((s<ment, under hicasement. Also
sperma fist.
sperm-kernel (sperm'ker'^nel), n. Same as sper-
mococcus.
Bperm-momla
sperm-morula isperin'iiior'il-lii), «. A sper-
imitic iinTiili. ; ii iiiulbfrry-iiia8.s of formative
siK'rinut'i/.Mii.
sperm-nucleus (spi-rm'iift'kle-us), m. 1. The
uiiclous of 11 spermatozoon; a spermoeoceus
or sperm-kernel.— 2. In hot., tlie nuc-leus of a
male gamete, wliieh eoulesees with the nucleus
of all (pospliere to form a (;erm-nneleus. (liielicl.
spermoblast (spir'mo-lilast), «. Same as sjicr-
liiiltiihhlsl.
spermoblastic (sp6r-mo-blas'tik), a. Same as
s/'t niinlnlilustii'.
spermocarp (sper'mo-kiirn), n. [< Gr. aivipiia,
siiil. + kniiirur, fruit.] In hut., the so-calloil
" fruit '' ill the Vtiaracia' ami eertuin eonfervoid
alpe. It is t)ieftTtilizi-(l am! inatiii-L'd feiiuilc organ witli iU
variously (orintMl covering or liericarpunil accessory cells.
The "fruit" of the CAarnctvc nas also been called the an-
t/nrittium, SfHjranin'ttiii, enirlnped otgnnium, and xporo-
phi/itium, by different authors. Sjiornphtfdium seems the
prefemlile temi. See these various words. Compare sporo-
carp. Sec cuts under antheridium and conceptacle.
spermoeoceus (sper-mo-kok'iis), ((. ; pi. spcrmo-
fiiiri (-.si). [NL., < (ir. a7r>i)fia, seed, + kokkoc,
tfrain, berry.] The nueleus of a spermatozoon :
it consists of the head of the sperm-auimalenle,
excepting its thin outer layer. .iVlso spcrm-
kirml.
spermoderm (sp6r'mo-d6rm), «. [< Gr. airep/ia,
seed, + Mpfia, skin.] In hot., the integument
of a seed in the aggi-egate; properly, same as
tC.'cttl.
spermogastrula (sper-mo-gas'tro-lii), «.; pi.
sjK riiiiiijiisfnihc (-le). [NL., < L. spcrma (see
.ijicnii^) + NIj. i/iislriild. q, v.] A sperm-blas-
tula wliich has undergouo a kind of gastriUa-
tioii.
spermogone (sper'mo-gon), II. [< NL. speniio-
iloiiiiiiii.] In hot., same as. ijicniKujoiiiiiiii ; also
employed by some writers to denote the spei-
matium or spore-like body which is produced
in a spennogonium. See spcrmoyouium, .ijjer-
iiKttiiiiii. Also spelled .ipciiniuione.
spermogonia, ». V\m-s.\ of Kpermuqoiiiuin.
spermogoniferous (sper mo-go-nif'e-rus), a.
L< .N'lj. sjii niiiiijonium, q. v., + L. J'irrc = E.
hiiir^.} In hut., bearing or producing spermo-
gonia.
spermogonium (sper-mo-go'ni-um), »!.; -[A.sper-
iiHiiidiiiii (-ii). [NL., < Gr. OTTcp/ioyrn'oi, produ-
cing seed, < arrip/ia, seed, -I- -yuvur, producing:
see -yoiiy.'] In hot., a cup-shaped cavity or
Section of Barberry-leaf (of its natural thickness at X), infested with
Puccinia fjraminis in its a;cidial stage.
if, spcrmogoni.a : a. frnit, inclosed within the peridium /, or open and
disch.arging spores. (Somewhat magnified.)
receptacle in which spermatia are produced.
See spcrmatimn, pcriilium, Piicciiiia (with cut).
Also sjicriiiiiipmium.
spermogonous (sper-mog'o-nns), a. [< spemm-
(piiif + -OH6'.] In hot., resembling or having
the chaiacter of spermogonia or spennogones.
sperm-oil (sperm'oil), II. Spermaceti-oil; the
oil cif ihc spermaceti-whale. See train-oil.
spermolith (spi'r'mo-lith), n. [< Gr. avippa,
seed, + Allliir, stone.] A concretion which oc-
casionally forms ill the seminal ducts.
spermological (sper-mo-loj'i-kal), a. Same as
sprnnittul(Hjlci(l.
spermologist (sper-mol'o-jist), n. [< spermol-
oij-y + -fst.] 1. Same as ftpcrmatoloijist. — 2.
In hoi., one who treats of or collects seeds; a
student of or an authority in spennology.
spermology (sper-mol'o-ji), H. 1. Sameasspo'-
iiKihiloiii/. — 2. In hot., that lu-anch of science
which investigates the seeds of plants.
spermonucleus (sper-mo-nii'kle-us), )(. ; pi.
spvrmonueloi (-i). [NL.,< L. .tpcrm'n (see upcriiA)
+ miclem, q. v.] A male pronucleus. See
ma^ciihiiiKchiis, femiiioiiiii-leus. J/yatt,
Spermophila (spi-r-mofi-lji), «. [NL. (Swain-
son, llS^T), < Gr. mripua, seed, -1- ipi'^i'iv, love.]
1. In oniitli., the little seed-eaters or pygmy
finches, an extensive genus of small American
fringilline birds, with very short stout bills
5820
like a bullfinch's, giving name to the subfam-
ily SpirmopliitiuH'. The limits of the getius vary with
different nutnors, but it usually iiieliKles about &0 species,
of tropical and subtropical America. The only one of
these which occurs in the I'nilcd States is .S. iiwreleti,
which Is found in Texas, and known as Mordett i>y(jmij
finch. It is only about 4 inches long, with extremely tur-
gid bill conve.\ in all its outlines, short rounded wings,
and still shorter tail. The niiile is entirely lilack and
white, the latter color linged with buff on the under parts ;
the female is olivaceous-brown above and brownish-yel-
l<iw or buff below, with whitish wing-bars. Alike dissimi-
larity of ccdoration characterizes the sexes throughout
the genus. Hy tlitise who hold that Spcritutjihila is the
same name aa .'<iierim>philus, this genus is called Spimi-
phita ; and some or all of the S]iecie8 are often placed in
a more extensive genus Gi/rinurhifnchwt, of which Sjifr-
miijiltila or Spiirophila then constitutes one section. See
cut under ii7a»»qint. Also called Spcmui^iza.
2. In mommul., same as SpiimophilUK, 1. ./.
liirliardtioii, 1825. — 3t. In ciitoni., a genus of
arachnidaus. JJoit:, 184'_'.
spermophile (sper'mo-iil), n. [< NTi. Sjicrmo-
phihis.] 1. A rodent (|Uiidruiicd of the genus
,'<ji(rmiiphilii,^; as a grouiid-s(|iiirrel or suslik, of
which there are numerous species in Europe,
Asia, and North America. See cuts under ««*■-
lik and Sjicniiophiliis. — 2. A fringilline bird
of the genus Spermophila ; a little seed-eater,
of which there are numerous Gentral and South
Aiuerican sjiccies. See cut under ijra.s.sqiiit.
Spermophilina (sper"m(>fi-li'ne), ii.2>l. [NL.,
<iijHrmojihitii.s(ui sense2<. Sii(rmophila) + -iiis'.'i
1. In ni(ininial.,the ground-squin-els or spermo-
philes, prairie-dogs, and marmots, one of two
subfamilies into which the i<ciuri(hT are some-
times divided, represented by the genera f<pcr-
mnphihis, Tamian, and Arctomijs. it is not sepa-
rated from Sciurinse or the true arboreal squiirels by any
trenchant cbarurtfrs, and the tw,) divisions intergrade
tlirtm^'li the gciifia Xi-'ru^ and Tamiag. But the sper-
niuphilines arc of terrestrial liabit.s with usually stouter
form, larger size, and less bushy tail than the Scinriiue.
They inhabit Europe, Asia, and espeeiidly North America,
where the greater number of species are found, and most
of tliem are called t/uj'hi'rs. The group is also called Arc.
tinnyin/e. See cuts under Arcttymtfs, cliipm unt(,prairie-doij ,
Spcrmophilux, and suslik.
2. In ornith., an American subfamily of Frin-
tlillitlx, named from the genus Sptrniophila.
v. I.. Sclatcr, 18GL'.
spermophiline (sjier-mof'i-lin), a. and n. [<
Hpcriiuiphilinx.'] I. a. Pertaining to the <S;)C)--
mophiliiia', or having their characters.
II. II. A member of the Speriiiophiliiise.
Spermophilus (sper-mofi-lusj, II. [NL. (F.
(Juvier, ISlili), < Gr. anippa, seed, -I- <piXelv, love.]
1. A genus of ground-squirrels, giving name
to the Spcrmojihiiiii^. The type is S. cUillns of Eu-
rope, the suslik, but the genus is especially well repre-
sented in North America, where more than a dozen dis-
tinct species occur, some of which run into several va-
rieties. They are divided into 3 subgenera. (1) Otospcr.
innj'ftilir^, in which the ears are high and iu'lnlcil, the tail
is full and broad, with the hairs from two tliirds to three
quarters of tlie length of the head and body, and the wliolc
aspect is strongly squirrel-like. To this section belongs
S. ifvammurus, with its varieties hcccbeiji and dninilas><i ;
these are tile common ground-squirrels of California, Ore-
gon, and Washington, and east to the Rocky Mountains.
S. annuiattts of Mexico probably also belongs here. (2)
Colobotis, in which the ears are short and niarginiform,
the tail is short, from one third to one half the length of
the body, and tlie form is stout. The Old World s])ecics
belong here, and several of those of North America, as
Parity's spermophile, .S. empelra (or parriii), which iidiabits
British America and Alaska, and runs into several varie-
ties, as kodiacensis and erythrofjlutirus. In the Cnited
States the best-known species of this section is Richard-
son's spermophile, .9. richardsom, very generally distrib-
uted, in one or another of its varieties, from the plains
of the SaskaU-liewan to those of the Laramie. It is a
tawny animal, rcscndiling a prairie-dog in appearance
and habits. Here also belong S. uitiUi^, .S. .s7»f7,wr'»nr, and
S. obsoletus, inhabiting wcstiiii i)artsnf tlie I'liitcd States.
(3) Ictidomt/s, which iiicbides several sleiider-lmdied spe-
cies, almost like weasels in this respect (whence the
name), with the ears generally small or rudimentary, as in
Cfdiihotis, the skull long and narrtiw, the tail variable, and
the first upiter ineniolar generally small- The most scjuir-
rel-like of these is l'i;uikHrrs siicrmophile, -S". j'nrnJdiid,
inhabiting Illinois and Missouri and northwaid t<) t:4".
It not distantly resembles a gray squirrel, the tail being
bushy, two thirds as long as the bead and body. The
commonest species is 5. tridfccndiitcatin^, tlie thirtecn-
5!»\-
Thirteen-lined Spermophile, or I"edcr,ition Squirrel iSfertnofhilus
trideeetnliiieatHS'i.
lined spermophile, or federation squirrel, so called by Dr.
S. L. Mitcliill (in ]S'21) from the original thirteen St4ites
of the United States, it having a number (six or eight) of
longitudinal stripes, with five or sevtjn rows of spots be-
spermule
twecn them, likened by that patriot to the "stars and
stripes." It inhabits the pntiries of the I'liited States at
large, and extends northward into British America, father
species of this section are a. mexicanii» of Texas and Mexi-
co, and & tereticaudux of Arizona and t.'alifornia. Three
of the alwve animals, 5. ffravimurutt, S. /ranktini, and 5.
tridecemlineatuK, are numerous enough in cultivated dis-
tricts to be troublesfjine, and all of them are calletl
fftrphers, a name shared by the different animals of the
family fJcitmifidje. They are all terrestrial (.K /ranklini
sttniewhat arl»(»realX ami live in burrows underground,
much like prairie-dogs, though none of them dig so ex-
tensively. In many parts of the Oakotas and .Montjtna the
ground is honeycombed with the burrows of .S'. richard-
nvni. They feed on herbage and seeds, and are also to
some e.\tent carnivorous. They arc proline, like most
rodents, anti bring foith their young in burrows. Those
of nortlicni regions hibernate like marmots. Their flesh
is eatable. The name of the genus is alstt written .s>«t.
mophila and Sperinatirphilu^, but both of these forms ar«
rare. See also cut unuer sii»lik.
2. lu ciitom., a genus of coleopterous insects.
Oebler.
spermophore (sjifr'mo-for), n. [< NL. .ipcr-
miiphiiniiii.] Same aii ■••■jicriiiophoriiiii.
spermophorum (spir-mof'o-rum), «.; jd. .v/xr-
mojiliora (-rli). [NL., < Gr. m:ippa, seed, -I-
ipipiiv = E. &«/»•!.] 1. A seminal vesicle. — 2.
In hot., a synonym ot placenta and also otj'iini-
cidiis.
Spermophyta (sper-mofi-tii), «. pi. [NL., pi.
of sjimiiiiplijttinti : see .tpermophijle.'] The high-
est of the four jirincipal groups or dirisions
into which the vegetable kingdom is separated
by the later systematists. It embraces the higher
or flowering plants, those producing true seeds. It is
the same as I'haiu^rtuiainia. The correlative terms in de-
scending systematic order ai'c Pteridojihyta, liri/ftphyta,
and TfiaU'i]>fiyta. See Phanerogamia , and compare Cryp-
toyariu'a.
spermophjrte (sper'mo-fit), n. [< NL. sjienno-
phiitiiiii, < Gr. aTvlppa, seed, -1- (pv-w, jilant.] In
hiii., a member of the SpermophijUi; a ]>lant pro-
ducing true seeds; a phsenogam, or flowering
plant. Sometimes -written spermajihyte.
spermophytic (sper-mo-fit'ik). a. [< .vpernio-
phjite + -/(•.] In hot., capable of producing true
seeds; plucnogamic.
spermoplasm(sper'mo-plazm), II. [< Gr.GTTippa,
seed, -r ii'/nnpa, anything formed or molded:
see jihisiii.'] The protoplasm of a spei-mato-
zooii; the plasniic contents of a spermule, dis-
tinguished from the .'.periiiocoeciis or xjieriii-
hriiel. Also sjieriiiopUisiiia.
spermopodium (sper-mo-p6'di-um),w.; pl.s/(fr-
iiiopodia (-ii). [NL., < Gr. c-ippa, seed, -t- jrorf
(ttoiI-) = E../bo/.] In hot., an unused name for
the gyiio]iliore in Umhelliferse.
spermosphere (sper'mo-sfer), w. [< Gr. cTiippa,
seed, -t- aipalpa, sphere.] A mass of spermato-
blasts; a spermatogemma.
Spermospiza (spi?r-mo-spi'za), ». [NL. (G. R.
Gray, 1840), < Gr. OTvippn, seed, -I- a-iCa, a finch.]
1. A leading genus of Spcrmentimr, the type of
which is the African S. hieiiiatina. Originally
called Spcrmophario, a name too nearSpcniiojiha-
giis. — 2. A genus of American finches, synony-
mous with Spermophila. Bonaparte.
spermospore (sper'mo-sp6r), n. Same as sper-
itiaffisporc.
spermotheca (sper-mo-the'k,a), II.; pi. .ipermo-
tliera' (-»6) . [NL.. < Gr. anippa, seed, -I- ft/«y, a
case. Gf. spermutheea.'] In hot., a pericai-ji.
[Rare.]
spermous (sper'mus), ((. [< spenn'^ + -oux.'\
Same as .^periiiatic.
spermovarian (sper-mo-va'ri-an), a. [< sper-
niiiniri{iiiii) + -1111.1 Of or pertaining to a sper-
movarimn.
spermovarium (sper-mo-va'ri-um), w.; pi. .tprr-
moriiria (-ji). [NL., < ("ir. cnippn, seed, -I- NL.
orariinn, q. v.] A hermaphroditic genital
glaiiil; a bisexual gonad; an ovisperniary or
ovotestis, which gives rise, siniiiltaneously or
successively, to male and female products. See
cut under orote.*ili.<!.
spermovary (sper-in6'va-ri), II.; i>\. .■ijiermovn-
rien (-riz). [< NL. spermararium .^ Same as
upcrmovarinm.
spermovum (sper-mo'\iiin), n.; pi. .'^perviora
(-vii). [< Gr. cwippii, seed, -I- L. ontm, egg.]
Same as spermiitonim.
sperm-rope (sperrn'roj)), «. A string of sper-
matozoa ]iacked in a long case; a package of
sperm, as one of the spermatic cartridges of a
ccphalopod. Fordescription, see Kpcrmatophore.
Kiicjp: lirit.. XVI. ()812.
spermule (sprr'mfil), H. [< NL. spermulum, dim.
of LL. .vyx )•«/((, seed: see .sjifOHl.] A seed-ani-
nialcule, speriii-cell. spermatozoon, or zoosper-
mium; the fell ili zing male element, of the mor-
phological valence of a cell. Spermuleia Haeckel's
spermale
term, corrospnmiiiiK to inmle fur the female epp-cell. The
pit>t<)phisiii t.if thi- spi-rtiiule is callt'd spennvpl(Ufm, iiiul
speriliuluin(si>i'i-'uui-lum),».; iil..s7«r/HH/(((-lii).
[NL.: tivi- sprnniilc.} A spenuule, sperm-cell,
or siicrniutiizDou.
sperm-whale (spenn'hwal), «. [< sjierm^ +
wltuU^.] The spermaceti-whale or cachalot,
Phijsctcr (or Catodon) macroccphalus, belougiug
Sperm-whale f^Physctcr inacrorefhaius).
to the family I'lii/sctcridsp (which see for tech-
nical characters; see also cut of skull under
Phl/sctcr). It is oneof the lai'flest of animals, exceeded
in length only by the j;reat roninal or tinner. Bal^nopU-ra
fibbaldi ; it has teeth in the lower j.aw, but none and no
baleen in the upper ; and the enormous square head con-
tains the valuable product spennaceti. This whale is also
the source of the best whale-oil, and its chase is a very
important industry in the warmer waters of all seas. See
<r«<:/!«io(.— Porpoise sperm-whale, a pygmy sperm-
whale, or snuli-nosed cachalot, of the family Phy^eteridiF
and genus Koijia, as A', brevirostris (A', jlourri of tiill), of
the I'aciflc and chiefly tropical seas, but sometimes occur-
ring oft" the coast of the United States. — Sperm- Whale
porpoise, a bottle-nosed whale of the geinis Ui/peroodoii.
It belongs to the same family {Physeferid^e) as the sperm-
whale, but to a different subfamily. (See Ziphiiiue.) The
species are several, not well determined, and with confused
synonymy. They are larger than any porpoises properly so
called, though far inferior in size to the true sperm-whale.
speront, »• [< It. siicronc = OF. aperon, F.
t-jiiroii, a spur, the beak of a ship: see sjiur.l
The beak of a ship.
Which barks are made after the maner of Fusts or Gal-
liots, with a Spcron and a couered poope.
HakluyVs Voyages^ II. 215.
sperrt, ''■ '■ Same as spar^.
Sperrablet, "■ -Aji obsolete form of apurablc.
sperrylite (sper'i-llt), n. [Named after F. L.
Spcrrif, tlie discoverer.] A native arsenide of
platinum, occurring i n minute isometric crystals
with pyrite and chalcopyi'ite at the Vermilion
mine, near Sudbury in Ontario. It has a tin-white
color, brilliant metallic luster, and a specific gravity of
10. G. It is the only compound of platinum known to occur
in nature.
Sperset (.spers), v. t. and / . [An aphetic form of
disperse, or var. of sparse.'] To disperse. Spen-
ser, Visions of Bellay, 1. 19.5.
sperthet, «• A Middle English form of sjxirlh.
spertlet, ''• and II. An obsolete form otspiirtle.
spervert, spervyourt, »• Same as sparrer.
spessartite, spessartine (spes'iir-tit, -tin), «.
[< ,S/iis.\iirt. a mountainous region in Germany,
north of the river Main.] A mangauesian va-
riety of garnet.
spet, v. and H. An obsolete or dialectal variant
of spil".
Spetch (spech), II. [Assibilatcd form oi specie^.]
A piece of skin or hide used in making glue :
as. size made from biilialo^;/)e<c/iC4'.
spetoust, «. See spitoiis.
spew (spii), »'. [Formerly also spue: < ME.
.••jicwcii, spucii, spiwcn, < AS. splwau (pret. spdw,
pp. .spiu'en) = OS. ■•<jiiwaii = tlFries. spia = MI).
spijcii, sjmiiiceii, spiiuwcii, D. sjfuweii = OHG.
spiwaii, spinn, MHG. spien, G. speien = Icel.
spijja = Sw. Dan. spy = Goth, speiwan, spew,
= L. spiiere = Gr. Trrieiv, Doric i/>rrrfa' (for
*(!Kveiv), spit, = OBulg. plirati, pljiiti = Bohem.
pliti = Pol. pine = Russ. plenitl = Lith. spiiiuti
= Lett, spldiit (Slav. \/ pljn < sjilju < .v/irt). spit.
Hence ult. .v/k'/'-'.] I. iiitnins. 1. To discharge
the Contents of the stomach ; vomit ; puke.
Then he gan to spcwe, and up he threwe
The balsame all againe.
Robin Hood and the Peddlers (Child's Ballads, V. 24S).
2. In (/III!., to run at the mouth: said of a gmi
which benils at the chase, or whose muzzle
ilroops, from too quick firing.
II. triin.<s. 1. To vomit; puke up or out; eject
from or as if from the stomach.
So then because thou art lukewarm ... I will sptie
thee out of my mouth. Rev. iii. 16.
2. To eject as if by retching or hea\'ing; send
or east forth from within; drive by internal
force or effort: often used figuratively.
That the land spite not you out also, wheu ye defile it,
as it spited out the nations that were before you.
Lev. sviii. 28.
To live, for rae, Jane, is to stand on a crater-crust which
may crack and spew fire any day.
Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, .\x.
To spew oakum, said of the seams of a ship when the
eakuni starts out from between the planks.
5821
Spewer (sp^i'^^r), ». [< spew + -ri-l.] One who
or that which spews.
spewinesst (spii'i-nes), ». The state of being
spewy, moist, or damp.
The coldness and sjiewiness of the soil.
Bp. (»rt(/(/('/i, Hicraspistes (lti53), p. 551. (Latham.)
spewingt (si>u'iiig), «. Same as spcici/.
The soil [in New England] for the general is a warm
kind of Kartli, there lieing little cold spewinij Land.
5. Clarke, Four Plantations in America (Hi70X p. 29.
[See also the quotation under einttscation.]
spewyt (spu'i), a. [< speiv + -yl.] Wet ; bog-
gy ; moist ; damp.
The lower valleys in wet winters .are so spewy that they
know not how to feed them. Mortimer, Husbandry.
Speyside pine. See j)j«ei.
sp. gr. An abbreviation of speeific. gravity.
sphacel (sfas'el), ». [< NL. .■apliacclus, q. v.]
Same as ■iphiiceliis.
sphacela (sfas'e-la), H. : pi. spliiieelie (-le). [< (ir.
(7(^<i/,(/i)f, gangrene.] In hot., in certain alga>,
a hollow chamber of considerable size which is
developed from the apical cell of each branch.
When young it is filled with dark mucilaginous contents,
which at a later stage become watciy. The term is some-
times used as nearly or quite the equivalent of pvopa'ju-
lum. Also sphacele.
Sphacelaria (sfas-e-la'ri-a), ti. [NL., so called
in allusion to the tips of the branches, which
are black and shriveled when dried ; < (jr. rnpti-
KtAoc, gangrene.] A genus of alga;, tyjiical of
the family Siilntcilariaera'. They have olive-brown,
branching, tihiiueiitrius fronds, with corticating cells want-
ing or conlincd to the base of the frond. The axis and
branches are terminated by a large apical cell, from which,
by transverse, longitudiiurl, and oblique divisions, a solid
frond is formed whose external surface is composed of rec-
tangular cells arranged in regular transverse bands. The
uniloculai- and plurilocular sporangia are spherical or el-
lipsoidal, borne on short pedicels ; reproduction is non-sex-
ual, by means of propagula. The species are variable, and
dilficult of determination. There are two species along
the New England coast.
Sphacelariaceae (sfas-e-Ia-ri-a'se-e), II. pi.
[NL., < Sjiliiifclariu + -acese.] A family of
alga^, typified by the genus ,'iphafchiria. They
are olive-brown seaweeds with bruncbing polysiphonous
fronds, the branches of which terminate in a peculiar large
apical cell. Also Spfiacdark'ie.
sphacelate (sfas'e-lat), a. [< sphacelus + -afcl.]
1. In piitliol., dead; necrosed. — 2. In hot., de-
cayed, withered, or dead.
sphacelate (sfas'e-lat), t;.; pret. and pp. sp/iacc-
latcd, ppr. .fphaccUitiny. [< aphiicelus + -ate".]
I. iiitrntis. To become necrosed.
II. trans. To affect with sphacelus or necro-
sis.
The floor of the existing wound was of course formed by
sphaedftted hepatic tissue. Lancet, 1890, II. 425.
sphacelated (sfas'e-la-ted), a. [< sphacelate; +
-cii-.} Same as sphacelate.
sphacelation (sfas-e-la'shon), II, [< sphacelate
-I- -(OH.] Necrosis; the process of becoming or
making gangrenous ; mortification.
sphacele (sfas'el), H. [< NL. «p/(ac<;?«.] Jjihot.,
same as sphacela.
Sphacelia (sfa-se'li-a), H. [NL., < Gr. atjia.Ke'Xni;,
gangrene.] A former genusof fungi, nowknown
to be the eonidial stage or form of Claviceps,
the ergot. It constitutes the first stage of the ergot,
and consists of a growth of mycelium destroying and re-
placing the ovary of the host, taking approximately the
form of the latter. It produces eonidial spores upon tlie
tips of basidia which radiate from the surface of the hyplial
mass. See er(/o<l, 2. Also Sphacelium.
sphacelism (sfas'e-lizm), H. [< sphacelous) +
-ism.] Same as S2>h(if<'li.i-mus.
sphacelismus (sfas-e-lis'mus), H. [NL., < Gr.
(jtpaKe/jtTfiur, gaiigi'ene, < atpane'/.H^fti', be gan-
grened or blighted, < ntpAKt/og, gangrene: see
sphiiecliis. ] Necrosis.
Sphacelium (sfa-se'li-um), H. [NL. : seeSpha-
ccliii.] Same as Sphacelia.
Sphaceloma (sfas-e-lo'mii), «. [NL., < Gr. aipd-
KF->-og, gangi-ene: see sphacelus.] A genus of
pyrenomycetous fungi, containing the very de-
structive species (S. AiitpcUiiitiii) known as ait-
thracilO.se. it first appears on the shoots, leaves, and
berries of grape-vines as minute brown spots which are a
little depressed in the middle and have a slightly raised
darker-colored rim. These spots soon increase in size and
elongate longitudinally. On the fruit the spots retain a
more or less regularly rounded outline, and have a well-
defined band of bright vermilion between the dark border
and the central portion. Finally, under the action of the
disease, the berries dry up, leaving nothing, apparently,
but the skin and seeds. Washing the vines with a strong
solution of sulphate of iron before the appearance of the
leaves has been found effective in destroying or checking
the disease. See anthracnose.
sphacelus (sfas'e-lus), n. [NL., < Gr. o^aKuXiM;,
gangi'ene, mortification, caries, also a spasm,
convulsion.] 1. Necrosis. — 2. A necrosed mass
of tissue.
sphaeridium
Sphseralcea (sfe-ral'sc-ii), n. [NL. (St. Ililaire,
IS24), so called from the fruit, a round head of
carpels; < (ir. nipnipa, a ball, sphere, -1- ii'Akia, a
plant, ilalva Alcea, related to the plant here
<iefiiied.] A genus of polypetalous plants, of
the order Mtilraceic, tribe Malvcir, timl siibtribo
AblttilfiC. It is chiu'aeterizcd by flowers each with three
bractlets, and fruit of numerous twovalved carpels na-
ked within, each containing two or three reniform seeds.
Tliere are about 25 species, natives of warmer parts of
America, with 4 at the Cape of Good Hope. They are
herbs or shrubs, in habit resembling the genus Malea.
They usually bear angled or lobed leaves, and short-petli-
celled violet or reddish flowers single or clustered in the
a.Nils or forming a raceme or spike. They are known as
lllob'' niatboc, and several species are in cultivation for
ornament uinler glass. They jtossess marked demulcent
properties, especially 5. cUplatina, a decoction of which
is used as a remedy in Br.izil, and as a substitute for marsh-
mallows.
Sphaeranthus(sfe-ran'thus), «. [NL.(LinniB-
us, 1733), so called from the clustered heads of
flowers; < Gr. ntpalpa, a ball. + I'liUm;, flower.] A
genus of gamope talons plants, of the order Covi-
positie, trihe Iiiiiloidea^, and subtribe/*/i«"/i(;JHfan.
It is characterized by flowers without pappus, the central
ones bisexual, fertile or sterile, tubular and four- to five- .
cleft, the outer female and fertile, filiform and minute-
ly two- to three-toothed, and by the aggregation of the
small flower-heads into a dense solitary terminal spheri-
cal or ovoid glonierule. There are about 10 species, na-
tives of the tropics of Asia, Africa, and Australia. They
are erect villous or glutinous herbs, with divaricate
branches terminated by the pink flower-clusters. The
leaves are alternate, toothed, and decurrent on the stem.
S. hirtits is known as the East IntUnn irlnbe-lhlsfle ; S.
mollis is a common Indian weed of dry inltivated land,
clothed everywhere with soft glandular hails ubieh give
off a powerful honey-like odor.
sphseraphides (sfe-raf 'i-dez), ». /</. [< Gr.
aijmipa, a ball, + paipig, a needle.] In hot., the
more or less spherical masses of crystals or
raphides occurring in the cells of many plants.
Also called sjihere-crystals.
Sphaeret, " . An obsolete form of sphere.
sphaerenchyma (sfe-reng'ki-ma),«. [NL.,irreg.
< (ir. <niii//)i;, a ball, -I- iyx^pa, an infusion: see
jiarciicltytiiii.] Spherical or spheroidal cellular
tissue, such as is foiuid in the pulji of fruits:
a modification of parenchyma. Trcas. of Bot.
Sphaeria (sfe'ri-ii), «. [NL., < (jlr. atjmlpa, a
ball : see sphere.] A genus of pyrenomycetous
fungi, giving name to the family Sjihieriaccse.
The perithecia are black, carbonaceous or membrana-
ceous, pierced at the apex, usually superficial or erum-
pent. The species are vei-y numerous, among them be-
ing 5. morbosa, the destructive black-knot of plum- and
cherry-trees. See black-Jcitol, 2.
Sphaeriaceae (sfe-ri-a'se-e),H.irf. [NL. (Fries,
isi;5), < Sjiha'ria + -acex.] A family of pyre-
nomycetous fimgi, typified by the genus Sphm-
ria.
SphaeriaceKsfe-ri-a'sf-i), n.2>l. [NL.,<(Sj}7(»no
+ -(((T(.] Same as Spha-riaccie.
sphaeriaceous (sfe-ri-a'shius), a. [< Sphseria
+ -accous.] In hot., resembling or belonging
to the genus S2>ha;ria or the Sjihieriacese.
sphaeridia, «. Plural oi sphceridimn, 1.
sphaeridial (sfe-rid'i-al), a. [< sphfcridiiim +
-ttl.] Of or pertaining to the sphaeridia of a
sea-urchin.
Sphaeridiidae (sfe-ri-di'i-de), n. pi. [NL., <
Sphxridium + -idle.] The Sphieridiime as a
family of palpicorn coleopterous insects. Also
SjiliscridiadR; Sjiha^riilidit, Sjihseridides, Sphxri-
diitcs, Spliseridiiita, Sjilii ritliites.
Sphaeridiinae (sff-rid-i-i'ne), «. pi. [NL. (Le
C'onte, 1883, as Spha'ridiini), < Sj^hseridiiim +
-ilia?.] A subfamily of the water-beetle family
Hyilro2>hilidce, remarkable from the fact that
its forms are all terrestrial. They are small, oval,
convex, or hemispherical beetles which live in the excre-
ment of herbivorous mammals. They are usually black
in color, with the elytra frequently spotted or margined
with yellow. They are divided into six genera, of which
five are represented in the United States. See Sphxri-
dium, 2.
sphaeridium (sfe-rid'i-um),H. [NL., < Gr. mpai-
piihov, dim. of c(jiaipa, a ball, sphere : see spltcre.]
1. PI. sphsridia (-&). In eehinoderms, one of
the numerous minute spheroidal bodies, rarely
more than one hundredth of an inch long, which
are found in nearly all sea-urchins njion the
ambulacral plates, especially those nearest the
mouth. Each contains a dense glassy calcareous skele-
ton, and is articulated by a short pedicel, like a spine, to
one of the tubercles. The sphferidia are supposed to be
olfactory or auditory sense-organs.
In some genera, these sp/jff-nrf/a. towhich Lov^n ascribes
a sensory function (probably auditory), are sunk in fossee
of the plate to which they are attached.
Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 490.
2. [_cap.] [NL. (Fabricius, 1795).] The typi-
cal genus of the Sphseridiinac, comprising mainly
African species distinguished by the elongate
sphxridium
scutollum ami (lin vi8il)le pytfiiliuin. iS, scara-
hieoiilix is ail <'\aiii|ili'.
Sphaeriidaei--r<.-n'i-<li'), «. /</. [NL., < Sjihierium
+ -iil:i .] A liiiiiily of frosli-waliT bivalve iiiol-
lu.sks, typilicil liy the fti'iius Si>liwiiii>ii, foniicrly
oallcil l'i/rliiiliiln\iinil now ^I'liiTally united wi I ii
tlic typioal ('yiTiiiil.r iiiulor tlie latter name.
sphaeristerium (sfe-ris-te'ri-um), «. ; pi. spliie-
nslt'iiii (-ii). [< 1j. siihiriintcriiim, < (jr. aijxu-
liiarr/piiii', a plaeo for playing; ball, < a<j>aii)iCin',
play at ball, < (rpHJ/w, a ball: see .tjihrn:] In
flans, (iiilii/., any plaee or structure for the e.\-
enise of liall-playinf; ; a tennis-oourt.
spbaerite (slo'ril). n. [< Gr. aipaifm, a ball,
8]>liere, + -ilc-.] A liyilrous phosphate of
ainininium, allied to wavellite in strueture ami
ecimposition.
Sphaerium (sfo'ri-um), «. [NL. (Seop(di. 1777).
< Or. o^i//)(oi', dim. of (T(>ni;m, a ball.] T\w typi-
cal ftenus of the Siili.rriiil.r. or a genus ofllie
family Cijrcnidie, for a lon^; time generally
known as Cycla.'i. It contains many small ilani-
like fresh-water shells.
Sphaerobacteria (sfe'ro-bak-te'ri-ii), II. i>l.
|N'1j., < (ir. nipaiitd, a spfu^re, + NL. haclcriiim,
q. v.] In Colin's system of classification, a
tribe of sclii/.oniycetesor bacteria, with spheri-
cal cells, as in the genus AtUnn<>cciii>: .See Mi-
i't'ornrrits.
Sphaerococcaceae (sfe'ro-ko-ka'se-e), «. jil.
[NL., < Sj)linriic<ii-cii.i + -iiri/r.'] The same or
ne.'irly the same as the SjiIuTnicoccoitleie.
Sphaerococcoideae (sfe"ro-ko-koi'de-e), «. /</.
[NL., < K/ilnrniriicciiK + -»irltii:'\ An order or
suborder of llorideous algro, named from the
genus SphlErococcu.s. The fronds are cylindrical or
niemhranaceous, often of very delicate sulistance. Ihe
anthcridiu forjn siiperflcial patches, or are occasionally
contained in atuiken cavities.
Sphaerococcus (sfe-ro-kok'us), ». [NL. (Stack-
house), < Gr. mjiaiiin, a ball, 4- kokkoCj a berry.]
A genus of liorideous alga>, giving name to the
order tSplneriicoccuidca;. There are no American
species.
Sphserodactylus (sfe-ro-dak'ti-lus), «. [NL.
(Wagler, lS;iO), < Gr. aipnipa. a ball, + (SiJati'/oi,
linger.] A genus of American gecko lizards,
having toes ending in small cireidar sucking-
disks, by means of which they adhere to per-
pendicular surfaces. There are iarf;c curinate sciiles
on the hack, and .small smooth hexaK'inal ones on t lie hrlly.
.S'. niitatm is one of the smallest of lizards, aliont •! ijiihes
lonj;, fonnd in Florida and Cuba; it is notable as the only
Kecko of the Unite<l .States. Also Sphieriodaclylns.
Sphaerogaster (sfe-ro-gas'ter), «. [NL. (Zet-
torstedt, lK4:i), < Gr. C(paifia, a ball, -I- }nCTr///i,
belly.] A genus of dipterous insects, of the
family Acrocrrida:, containing one species, iS'.
nrcticiiit, a minuto shining-black fly, which oc-
curs from the northernmost point' of Lapland
to northern Sweden.
Sphaerogastra (sfe-ro-gas'trji), ». ph [NL., <
Gr. cijxilpn, a ball, -1- ]aavlii,, belly.] A<livision
of araehnidans, containing those whose abdo-
men is more or h^ss spheroidal or globose, as
the spiders : contrasted with Arlhroyastra. See
cut under spider.
sphaeroid, «. See spheroid.
Sphaeroma (sfe-ro'ma), x. [NL. (Latreille,
ISIlL!), < Gr. aipuipu/ia, anything made round or
globidar, < aijmipovv, make round or globular, <
aipaipn, a ball, siihere: see sphere.^ The tyjii-
cal genus of Sphieromidx, so called from tiieir
liabit of rolling themselves up in a ball wlien
disturbed, like some of the Oni.^cida-. They
are known as //lobe-slaters. Also KphrroiiKi.
I.riicll.
sphaeromere, ". See spheromere.
sphaeromian, ". and «. See spheromiait.
Sphaeromidae (sfo-rom'i-do), «. pi. [NL., <
Siihxroma + -ida>.] A family of isopod crus-
taceans, typified by the genus Sjihieroma; the
globe-slaters. Also Sphieromdlidee.
sphaerosiderite, «. iii^dsphinmderitc.
sphaerospore, ». Same as siihcrospore.
sphaerostilbite (sfe-ro-stil'bit), «. [< Gr. B(paip,i,
a ball, -I- K. stilhite.'] ' A variety of stilbite.
Sphaerotheca (sfe-ro-the'kii,),«. [NL. (L6veille,
1>*'>1), < Gr. (jipnipfi, a ball,"+ f)//Kr/, a case.] A
genus of pyrenomyeetous fungi, belonging to
the family ICri/sipliCce, characterized by a peri-
thecium which contains only a single ascus.
The appendages are simple threails not unlike the niyce-
luiin with which they .are fie(|iiently interwoven. The as-
cus 18 usually suhorhicular in shape, and generally con-
tains eight spores. S. Imiimli, called the liop-mildow, is
destructive to the hop-vine; ,S'. paniiosa is injuri<ius t<i
rose-bushes ; and .S. mnn-uvie is the common gooseberry-
mildew. See hopmadew.
5822
Sphaerotberian (sfe-ro-the'ri-an), a. and n. [<
Slili.Triilhiriiiiii + -iiu.'] I. ii. Of or pertaining
to the genus Sph;cndlicriuin.
II. II. A milleped of the genus Sphierotlic-
riiiiii or family Siili/crollitriidic.
Spbaerotberiidae (sfe'ro-the-ri'i-de). ». pi.
[.\L., iSjiliii rdllitriiini + -idii:] A family ofchi-
lognath myriaiiods, typilied by the genus N/'''«'-
riilliiriiiiii, hiiving aggregated eyes and lateral
aiiteiiine. .\lso called Zipliriiiiiidir,
Spbaerotberium (stv-ro-the'ri-um), n. [NL.,
(Hniiidl, l.'<41), < (ir. a^iilpu, a ball, + Ih/piitv, a
wild beast.] Agenusof chilognatli myriaiiods,
of the family (lloiiicridir, and giving name to
the Spliiirolliiriidn'. S. vUiiKjatum is an exam-
ple. Also called ZcphrDiiiii.
spbaerozoa, ". Plural of siil{!rrii~<iiiii.
sphaerozoi(i(sfe-ro-zo'id),(i. and ii. I. ii. Of or
pertaining to the iipliwr(i.:<iidu\
II. H. A sphffirozoon, or member of the S(>/i<t-
iii^oidir.
Sphaerozoidae (sfe-ro-z6'i-de), ». pi. [NL.,
<. Splnrni-diiiii + -i(la'.'\ A family of spumella-
rians, or compound radiolariaiis, typilied by the
genus Sph;rrii~<iiim, with a skeleton composed
of numerous detached spicules scattered round
the social central capsules, or embedded in their
common gelatinous body.
Sphaerozoon (sfe-ro-z6'on), «. ; pi. .'<phirrii:iiii
(-ii). [NL. : see <S/)A«ro»(iH»H.] An individual
or species of the genus Spheeru:oum or family
Sjilf;i'ni~iii(lH'.
Spbaerozoum (sfe-ro-zo'um), n. [NL., < Gr.
nifiaipa, a ball. + Cv"'', an animal.] A genus
of compound
radiolariaus,
typical of the
family iS^iAa;-
roroi'rfa', the
protoplasm of
which con-
tains colored
eellieform bod-
ies, and gives
rise to a net-
work of spic-
ules forming
a loose de-
tached skele-
ton, fl. orodi-
niarv is an ex-
ample. A sec-
See also cut uu-
Spbecius
ters, see Spliaiiimriir.
The plants of this genus
are widely dittiised over
the tcm])erate parts of the
globe, and enter largely
into tlie composition of
peat. Tliere are about ;;.'>
North American species
and many varietii-s or
forms, about the validity of
which the best alltllorities
differ widely. The most di-
vergent forms may be dis.
tinguished by well marked
characters, but these seem
to merge into one another
by a complete series of con-
necting links. See jteaf^,
pfiat-moss, Iln/acfx.
2. [I. c.) A mass
or (|uantity of moss
of this genus: often
used attributively: as,
sphiiiiniiiii moss; a
sphfiffniini bog.
Sphagolobus ( sf a-gol'-
o-busj, //. [NL. (Ca-
bauis, 1S(!0), < Gr.
n<pa-)//, the throat, +
'^"jii'n; lobe.] A genus of hornbills, of the fam-
ily liui'irotiihe, cliaracterized by the peculiar
form of the casipie and by the curly crest. The
a, J-crtilc pl.int nf S/fy>ii.'HNm
rtti/ii/itiiiiti, vi\T. f'/Ntni>tntfi ; *,
the capsule of Sphtjf^niitu mbsf
cttttttiini ; <-, tlic .Nitticridiuni of
cells of the icif of Sphai^num
cymbi/clium.
Sfheerozoufn ovodimare. magnified.
S/<hnf,'<>tt'biis utrntns.
only species is .S'. (itnitiis of western Africa, of
a blackish color with the tail dark-green and
ond species is S. punctatiim.
der sjiiciilf.
sphaerule, sphaerulite, etc. See spherule, etc.
Spbagnaceae (sfag-na'se-e), u.pl. [NL. (Bri-
clel, 18li6), < Sphaynum + -nce^.'\ A monotypie
order of mosses ; the peat-mosses. They are soft
and flaccid caulescent plants, generally of large size, grow- schalerocarDillTn CsfnT'e-ro IcMv'nV iVi>i> ., ■ t^I
iiig in more or less compact tufts or patches on the siir- ''I'"'*'^«I"''«irpiimi tsiai I 10-K,11 pi-um), «. , pi.
• -• ■ ■ ^ elyon Vl'"!''''"'-"''!"" (---i)- [NL.. < Gr. o^Sa/l.fv.of, si p-
broiidly tipped with white.
spbalerite (sfal'e-rit). «. [< Gr. cipa?iep6i, slip-
pery, uncertain (< n<pn>?.eir, cause to fall, throw
down, trip: see fall, fail'l),
because often confounded
+ -ite-: so iiameil
with more useful
ores.] The native zinc sulphid more famUiar-
ly known as -iiie-hleiuk: See hieiidc.
face of bogs, or floating in stagnant water, more rarely
the borders of mountain rivulets. They are whitish, yel-
lowish, or sometimes red or olive-colored, and are peren-
nial by the aniimd prolongation of the stems or by simple
innovations at the apex. The branches are generally
spreading, in lateral fascicles of from two to seven, rarely
more, those at the summit of the stem capitate. The leaves
are nerveless, translucent, formed of a sin;
kinds of cells. The intloiTscciuH' is inoiiieeiiius or diie-
cious; the male organs (aiilhericlia) are Inane ujion elav.ate
catkin-like branches, solitary at the side of each leaf, glo-
bose or ovoid, pedicellate ; the female organs (archegonia)
are generally three or four terminating a short branch,
only one perfecting fruit and forming a capsule. The cap-
sule is globose, operculatewith a convex or nearly flat lid,
the oriflce naked ; the spores are of two kinds. ,See cut
under Spbaijnnm.
Spbagnei (sfag'nf-i), «. pi. [NL., < L. sphaij-
iKis, < (ir. n^ayvoq, a kind of moss.] Same as
Sphitifitaerie.
spbagnicolous (sfag-nik'o-lus), a. [< NL.
Sphai/iniiii + L. eolere, inhabit.] In hot. and
coin., growing or living upon or among mosses
of llu^ genus Hjihai/iiiim.
spbagnologist (sfag-nol'd-jist), n. [< sphaij-
iioloii-ji + -(.s/.] In hot., a student of the Sphaij-
naeeie: one who is an authority on, or interest-
ed in the study of, the Sjihai/iiacca'
Micros. Sor.. 'M ser., VI. lOH.
spbagnology (sfag-nol'o-ji), «. [< NL. Sphaii-
iiHiii + Gr. -'?M-jia, < 'Ai-jeiv, sjieak : see -ologij.]
The special study of the tiphiiiinaeeee.
spbagnous (sfag'mis), a. [< NL. Spha(iii{um)
+ -oils. 1 In /)()/., pertaining to bog-mosses or
]>eal -mosses; abotinding in bog- or peat-mosses.
See SpliiKiiiHiii.
Spbagnum (sfag'num), n. [NL. (Dillenitis,
1741), < Gr. m/>f/jror. also (T^«KOf, and ^nnKot;, (ftdtr-
Kov, a kind of moss.] 1. A genus of mosses,
the peat- or bog-mosses, the only representa-
tive of the order Sphaynacex. For charac-
pery, uncertain (see sphalerite), + Kapirui^ivmi.]
In hot., a name projiosed for an accessory fruit,
as that of l<he2)herdia, in which the achene is
invested by a persistent succulent oaly.x, which
assumes the appearance of a berry.
.'le layer of two SpbargidldaS (sfiir-jid'i-de), ii. vl. [NL. (Bona-
° "■■ '"■" parte, is:ii)), < Sphanjis {Splmnjid-) + -/Ac]
A family of chelouians, typificil liy the genus
Sphanjis, having a soft, tliiek, coriaceous cara-
pace not consolidated by the bones, and claw-
less feet forming mere paddles : the soft -shelled
tm'tles. Only one species is known, the luth, or leather-
back turtle, which reaches a gigantic size. I'referably to
be called Ihriiiinlidiidiila-. Also Spliar'tiilir, .S'phari/i-
diiia, Sjiliar^iijciila: See cut under Imtlieihack.
Spbargis (sfiir'jis), n. [NL. (Merrem, 1S20).]
The ty|iical genus of Sjiharyidida-. The species is
S. cnrincea, the soft-shelled or leather-hacked tuille, or
trunk-turtle. An earlier and unexceptionalde name, and
therefore the onyin of this genus, is Z)m»<)c/ii7i/s. See cut
under It'athvrhach.
Sphecia (sfe'shi-ji), II. [NL. (Hiibner, 1816),
' Gr. atfiii (aifii/K-), a wasp.] A genus of lepi-
dopterous insects, of the family jEV/m'/rfc-r, hav-
ing the abdomen moderate and no anal tuft ;
the lioriiet -moths. Two European species are the
hornet- til (S. apiforim's) and the lunar hornet-moth {S.
briithrci/i'riio'n). See Semt.
Sphecidae (sfes'i-de), «. jil. [NL., also errone-
ously Siiheiiidw, < Kphe.r (Sphee-) + -idie.'\ A
family of fossorial hymenopterous insects, typ-
ilied by the genus Sphrx: same as Spheyidie.
SpbeciilS (sfe'shi-us), )(. [NL. (Dahlbom,
1848), < Gr. (!(f>iii (aiiiiK-), a wasp.] A notable
genus of digger-wasps, of the family Jlemheeida;
having the middle tibia* amied with two spurs
at the apex, and the marginal cell of tlie fore
wings lanceolate. The species are of large size and
bright colors. S. itpcciogufi is one of the largest of the
Jour. li«!i.
SpheciuB
Blue Pigjjcr-wasp {C/i<»/y(*ii>»/ i!eriiUnm\
of tlic Sphff;idix, natiir.il ^ize.
Sphtciiis spcciosus, nnturnl size.
North Americ:in solitary wasps, and iligs large cylindrical
burrows wiiioli it stores with stuiij; cicadas, p.oi'ticulavly
with the do^-,lay harvest-tly (Oieafia tibken).
Sphecotheres (sfe-ko-the'rez), n. [NL. (Vieil-
lot, 1816, also Sphccotrra aiicl Sjthccothcra), <
(ir. <T0;/f ((Ti/i;/^-), a wasp, + th/imr, bunt, chase.]
One of two leading genera of passerine birds,
of tlie family (h-ii>li<l;v, having the lores and
cireuniociilar region naked. There :ue 4 species,
ranging in Australia, New (iuinea, Timor, and the Kci
Islands. The .Australian is S. )itarUlaris ; the Papuan is
S*. natmtlnrii ; S. Jlamifcntrvf inhabits the Kei Islands and
parts of Australia ; while S. virulis is found in Timor and
.Scmao, Also called Picnorkamphtvi.
Sphegidse (sfej'i-de), «. pi. [NL. (Westwood,
1.S40), irreg. < S/ihi-x (Splice-) + -(>/«■.] A fam-
ily of fossorial hymenopters, or digger-wasps.
The prnthorax is
narrowed ante-
riorly, and forms
a sort of neck ;
the basal seg-
ment of the ah.
donien isnaiTow-
ed into a lout;,
smooth, round
petiole; and the
head and thorax
are usu.ally cloth-
ed with a long,
thin pubescence.
These w.asps usu-
ally burrow int^j
sand-banks, and
provision their
cells with cater-
pillars and spi.
ders. Kightcen
genera and about
three hundred species are known. Also Sphecitiie. See
sami-mtxp, and cuts mniev tliif!jer-wa^, AmmophUa, mud-
dtnihtr, and Pdap^na.
Sphenaeacus, »• f^ee Sphcnaacus.
sphendone (st<>n'do-ue), h. [< Gr. aftiMvi/. a
sling, a head-band, a hoop, etc.] In (ii:(irdia.'iil.:
(») A form i>f head-band or fillet worn by women
to eouflue the hair around and on the top of the
head, it is eharacteristic.dly broad in front and narrow
behind, being thus opposite in its arrangement to the
opisthosphendone. {?;) An elliptical or semi-ellip-
tieal area, or any plaeo of kinch-ed form, as the
auditorium of a theater; tluit end of a stadium
wliicli was eurve<l or rounded.
The Messenian stadium, which is surrounded by colon-
nades, has 10 rows of scats in the liphendnne.
C. O. iluUer. Manual of Archccol. (trans.), § 290.
sphene (sfen), «. [< F. spkcnc, in allusion to the
wedge shape of the crystals, < Gr. aipiiv, a wedge. J
The mineral titaiiite. The transparent green, green,
ish-yellow, or yellow varieties frequently exhibit a play of
colors as brilliant as that of the yellow or green diamond,
showing a strong refractive and dispei-sive power on light.
It is quite soft, the hardness being only 5.5. See Htanitr.
Sphenetlunoid (sfe-neth'moid), a. and /(. [<
»7)/(C«((>/(0 -f ethmoid.] I. a. 1. Oi or pertain-
ing to the s|ihenoidand the ethmoid bone; sphe-
nethmoidal; othmosphenoid: as, ihe .iiilieiiclli-
Wioifi suture or articulation. — 2. Representing
or combining characters of both sphenoid and
ethmoid: as, the sphcnctliiiioiil ^Mne.
II. n. The spheuethmoid bone, as of the
frog's skull : one of the cranial bones, situated
in fi'ont of the parasphenoid. See girdle-bone,
and cuts under Aiiiirii''^ and Htma.
Also spheiiD-etliiiioid.
sphenetamoidal (sfe-netli-moi'dal), <i. [< xphe-
iietlniinid -f -III.] Same as spliciu tliiiinid Sphe-
netlunoidal nerve, a branch of the nasal nerve described
by Luschka as passing through the posterior internal or-
bital canal to the mucous membrane of the posterior eth-
nioidal cells and the sphenoidal sinus. Called by Krause
the piisteriijr ethnwidtd iierve.
sphenic (ste'nik), a. [< Gr. af^v, a wedge, +
-(<■.] Wedge-like Sphenlc number, a number hav-
ing three unequ.al factors.
Sphenion (sfe'ni-ou), h. [NL., < Gr. mjii/v, a
wedge.] The apex of the sphenoidal angle of
the parietal bone, on the surface of the skull:
so called by Von Torok. See craniiimetri/.
spheniscan (sfe-nis'kan), K. [< Spheniseiis +
-an.] A penguin or spheniscomorph ; espe-
5823
cially, a ,iaekass-penguiu of the restricted ge-
nus Spliciiiseii.i. See cut uinler Splieiiineiia.
Spbeniscidae (sfe-nis'i-de), «. pi. [NL., < Splie-
iiisciis + -iilH.] The penguins as a family of
squamipennate or brevipeiuiate palmiped na-
tatorial birds, of the order I'l/ijopodcs; the only
family of Splieni>ieomor])lue, Sijimmipcniies, Im-
pciines, or Ptilopteri, so strongly marked that
it is regarded as representing a superfamily,
order, or oven superorder, though formerly in-
cluded in the .ileitis, or auk family. The wings
are reduced to flippers, like a seal's or turtle's. They
hang by the side, and cannot be closed like those of
other birds; in swimming underwater they are happed
alternately with a peculiar motion suggesting tiiat of the
blades of a screw propeller. They are covered with small
scaly feathers in which no remiges can be distinguished,
and their bones are peculiarly flat, and not hollow. The
feet are four-toed and webbeil, with very short liroad tar-
si, the bones of which are more separate tlian the nieta-
tarsals of .any other birds. In walking or standing the
whole tarsus rests on the ground, s<'tlKit the birds are plan-
tigrade : and in swimming under water the leet act mainly
as rudders. The beak varies in ftirni in ditlercnt genera.
The plumage is uniformly implanted in the skin, without
any apteria ; and there is a highly developed system of
sulicutAueous muscles, contributing to the simtous move-
ineiits of the birds under water, suggestive of those of the
duck-mole. The feathers of the upper parts and wings
are scaly, witli thick, flattened shafts and slight webbing.
The S///H'/uWiiI,T are eoiifliicd to thesouthern hemisphere,
and abnun«l in eol.l temperate and antiirctie waters, espe-
cially about thest'Uthern end of Africa and StuUh America,
where they live in comnuniities, often of great extent.
There are about 14 species, one of which reaches Brazil and
another Peru. The generic forms are Apteiwditte.^i, the
king.penguins, of great size, with slemler lull ; J^t/ifucdis,
a similar but King-tailed type; Iki.^/irfiaiiiphwi, with ex-
tensively featheretl bill; Kiidiiptidd, of very s[nall size;
Eiidfiptcs {or Caliinat-lc.''), the loek-boppeTS, which are
crested, and b<ip instead of waddling ; and ."^plu'iii.^rus, the
jackass-penguins. There is a fossil penguin, I'lilui'iidijp-
/f.v aniinrlu-iis. from the Tertiary of the west coast of Nel-
son I.-^land, which was a giant, 0 or 7 feet tall. Aplcnu-
di/tida- is a synonym. See the generic names, Sphcni:ico-
vuirpliie, and cuts under Eudyptes, inetatar^ts, jfcmjtdnl ,
Pifffosciiia, Spheni^ctts, and Squamipennes.
Spheniscinse (sfe-ni-si'ne), h.^)?. [NL., < Sphi-
iiiseiis -t- -ime.] The penguins: (((f) as a sub-
family of Aleidx ; (b) as the only subfamily of
iSphriiisi-id.'e.
spheniscine (sfe-nis'in), a. [< Sphenisens +
-iiii-i.] Ol or pertaining to the ftphcniscidn :
splieniscomorphic.
Spheniscoid (sfe-nis'koid),fl. [< SplicniKcii.'i +
-iiiil.] Same as spheniscomorphie.
spheniscomorph (sff-nis'ko-morf), «. A pen-
guin as a member of the Sjihenisciimorpha:
Spheniscomorphse (sfe-nis-ko-m6r'fe), n. pi.
[NL. (Huxley, 1^07), < Splicni.ieiis + Gr. iminpi/,
form.] The penguins as a group of sehizog-
luithous cariiiate birds, reprcsi'uted by the
single family S/ilieiiixpidce. See Splieiiiseida'.
spheniscomorphie (sfe-nis-ko-mor'fik), a. [<
Siilieiii.seiiiiiiirpliir + -ie.] Of or pertaining to
the Sjdiniisciiiiiiirpha'. Also spheiiinenid.
Spheniscus (sfe-nis'kus), II. [NL. (Brisson,
17G0), < (ir. aipi/vioKm;, dim. of n<p>/'', a wedge.]
1. Li oniitli., a genus of penguins, of the fam-
ily Spheni.fcidie, having a stout, compressed
beak hooked at the end, and no crest ; the jack-
ass-penguins. There are several species, of medium
size. .?. dCT/itT^w is found otf the Cape of Good Hope. It
sphenographic
2. In entom., a genus of heleroraerouB coleop-
terous insects, of the family Teiiebriiniiiliv. Kir-
lijl, 1.S17. — 3. [/.('.] In wft///., a sphenic number.
sphenobasilar (sfe-no-bas'i-liir), n. [< f:plie-
n<)(i(l) + liii.':ilai:'} ()f or pertaining to the
basisphenoid and the basioccipital or basilar
process of the occipital bone ; basilar, as the
suture between these bones. See cuts under
eraiiiiifacial, xliull, and .sphenoid.
Sphenoccipital (sfo-nok-sip'i-tat), it. [< uplie-
ii(iiid) + iieeijiitdl.] Of or iiertaining to the
s)iheniiid and the occipital bone; occipitospho-
noid ; sphenobasilar.
Sphenocercus (sfe-no-ser'kus), H. [NL. (G. R.
Gray, 1S40), < Gr. ij<j>r/v, a wedge, + KtpKo^, a
tail.] A genus of fruit-pigeons or Trcrnninse,
liaving the tail cuneate. Several species inhabit
piu-ts of Asia, Japan, and the East Indies, as 5. sphenurus
Cape J.ackabS-penyuin iSpheftlstits licificrsits).
is bluish-gray or slate-colored above, white below, with a
dark mask and single coUar cut off by a white band from
the other colored part.s, the collar extending as a stripe
.along the sides of the body. The Magellanic penguin, &
vmif('U(iincu.<, of South America, is similar, but has a dou-
ble" colhu'. S. huinb«ldti is another, inhabiting the coast
of Peru. S. minor is a very small species, only about 12
inches loug, now placed in another genus, Eudyptula.
Wecljie-tailcd Piyeoa (Sflietwc^rciis splttttiirns).
of the Himalayan region, S. sicbotdi of Japan, S. hirthaltd
of Sumatra, S. apicauda of Nepal, S. oxyurus of Java and
Borneo, S. 'fimmisie of Formosa. The genus is also called
Sphniiinii^', Spfwnmnns, and Spheiwtreron.
Sphenodon (sf6'n6-don), n. [NL., < Gr. n^i/v, a
wedge, + oJoi'f (uihvT-) = E. tootli.'] 1. In iiifim-
mal., a genus of extinct megatherioid eilentates,
or fossil sloths, remains of which occur in the
bone-caves of South America. Lund, 1839. —
2. In herpet.: (rtf) A genus of extant rhyn-
choeephalous lizards of New Zealand. S. 2'iinc-
tdtn.s is known as the tiiahra. The name is
synonymous with //«/feTi«. (fc) [?.('.] A lizard
of this genus. They resemble ordinai-y lizards exter-
nally, but have internal characters representative of an
linlev (lihiinrlti>rr/tltiiiia). They are now restricted to cer-
tain bpcalities in New Zealand, and live chiefly in holes
in the sand or about stones on certain rocky islets, though
tb< y were fornieily abundant in other places. They have
been 1 1 111 M led out, it is said, chiefly by hogs. Three species
are deserilied. See cut under Z/rtWcn'a.
sphenodont (sfe'no-dont), a. and ii. [< ,Sphc-
iiiidiiii(t-).] I. a. Having the character of a
sphenodon ; of or pertaining to the Splieimdon-
iida" or Hiitteriidie.
II, H. A siihenodont lizai'd.
Sphenodontidse (sfe-no-don'ti-de), n.pl. [NL.,
< SphciKiilDiiit-) + -idse.] A family of rhyn-
choeephalous rejitiles, named from the genus
Sphenoduii : same as Hatteriidse.
sphenodontoid (sfe-no-don'toid), a. and n. [<
S/ilieiii/di>H{l-) + -oid.] Same as sjiJieiioilant.
Sphenoeacus (sfe-ue-a'kus), «. [NL. (Strick-
land, 1841), < Gr. B^'/v, a wedge, + oiaf (ninit-),
a rudder.] A genus of aberrant reed-warblers,
of uncertain systematic jiosition. It is remarkable
in having only tt*n tail-feathers, which are stiffened with
spiny shafts, and whose webs are lax and decomposed.
There are no rictal bristles (as in the related emu-wren :
see cut under Stipiturwi). 'There are (i species, of South
Africa, New Zealand, and the Chatham Islands, as S. a/n-
riiin'y, S. pttiiclaU'S of New Zealand, andS. ntfescensot the
( 'hatlianis. Al-«o Spheiiwacus and Sphenura.
Sphen(£nas (sfe-ue'nas), n. [NL., < Gr. b<^7jv,
a wedge, + o'lva^, a wild pigeon of the color of
liyiening gi'apes, < o'lvag, o'lvr/, the vine : see
iriiir.] Same as Sjiheiioeereiis.
spheno-ethmoid (sfe-no-eth'moid), a. and n.
Same as sjilit in IJniioid.
spheno-ethmoidal (sfe"n6-eth-moi'd,al), a.
Slime as split iielliiiioidal.
sphenofrontal (sfe-no-fron'tal), a. [< spilieiioiid)
+ J'niiitiil.] Of or pertaining to the sphenoid
and tlie frontal bone; fi-ontosphenoid — Spheno-
frontal suture or articulation, in mim, a long horizon-
tal suture between the orbital plates of the frontal bone
and the orbitosphenoids, and between the external angu-
lar processes of the frontal and the alisphenoids.
sphenogram (sfe'no-gram), II. [< Gr. o^^D, a
wedge, + ■)fx'i/J/m, a writing, < ypatpeiv, write.]
A cimeiform or aiTOW-headed character.
sphenographer (sfe-nog'ra-fer), n. [< splienog-
rapli-ii -\- -( fi.] One versed in sphenography.
[Little used.]
sphenographic (sfe-no-gi'af'ik),a. [(.sjthcnogra-
ph-ij + -ic] Of or pertaining to sphenography.
Muiiwin Sphenoid Bone, from above.
IF, .T.alls|)lifiioi^l.iir):tc;ilcrwini:.lhc lower
letter li jxiintinjj lo its continuation a?i tlif
external i>ter>^;oid process; l-s, basisplie-
tioifl.or main Uiilyofthe Imiiic.^j pointing to
the s|>hcnoccil>it.il articulation; /c, [xist-
clinoui proce^^es, Imun.lintJ the pitintary
foss.1 or sella Turcica l>eliiiul: A^. Pfesphe-
noid, or fore part of the limiy of the none : o,
orhitosphettoid, or lesser wnig: f>. internal
ptcrjxoi'l process: i. optic foramen; 2.
sphenoidal fissure, or foranien laceruin an-
Icrius : 3, foramen rotunduin ; 4, foramen
ovale ; 5, Kroove for internal carotid artery,
or cavernous grt)Ovc.
sphenograpMst
(sto-uoi^'ni-tist), n. [< xphe-
+ -.s^J ISamc ait .iiihcuiiyraiilur.
sphenography (.sfu-noK'ni-li), h. [< <>r. o^ivr.
a \vfil(,'c, + -jiapm, < ^/Kiifuv, writo.] Tlic stuily
:iip| il(>(rii>t'i<)ii of cuiifiform writings. [Hare]
sphenoid (sfO'noitl), n. and II. [< Gr, (7(Jviw»%,
wctljif-sliaiied, < "^//i-, a wedge, + iWor, form. J
I. (/. Wodgf-shapeil ; wodKc-like; specifically,
in iiiial., noting certain cranial bones. See
II . , L'. Minimum spbenold diameter, the least tmnn-
»in>e iliiiiiielir o( tin- skull. iiii;i.siitiil bilwceli the teni-
IM^nil fiiiwie.
II. II. 1. lu (•)■//.•</(('., a weilgc-sliaped crystal-
line form contained niidcr four otinal isosceles
triangles. It is the hemilieilral form of the
(Kjiiare pyramid of the tetragonal system. — 2.
In iiiiiit.. a large ami important compound bone
of llie skull : so
called from its ^i, \ i os '■
shape and con- "
ncctions in man.
The tTniiiitl articu-
latioiitt are with tliu
urcipltal, tenllKiral,
p:trielal. fr<>tital,antl
ethlilniil ; tliefaciill,
with tlie vomer,
nialiir. palate, ami
Bi>liletiliie.s tlie 8U-
{>erior maxillaiy. It
las a ik>li(l iiietlian
anil iiifeiitir hudy,
anil hears lui each
sitle two pairs of
wiiiKS, Kfeater and
lesser, sepai-ateil by
the splielloidal fis-
sure fniiii each otli-
cr. It is a eollee-
tion of hoiie.i, not a
sinirletionc, itscom-
jhisitioii incitidint!.
in man and the mammals Kelierally, (rt) a hasispheiioid,
the principal posterior p;irt of the body of the bone, bcar-
ili(; (/') the alisphenoids, the pair of proater wings, these
elements formiiiR with the iiarietal liiniea the seeond or
pnriet.al scpmcnt of the cranium ; (f) the presphenoid,
the lesser anterior moiety of the body of the bone, bearing
(d) the orbitxjsphenoids, the pair of lesser wings, or pro-
cesses of Ingrassias, these forming with the frontal bones
the third or frontal cranial segment; (e) a pair of ptery-
goid bones, the so-e:illed intern;il ptiM'ygoiil processes; (/)
a pair of spongy bones, the splieiiotniliiiials. The devel-
opment of the human sphenoitl is from 14 centers of ossi-
tleation, 8 in the postsphenoid division, and 6 in the pre-
sphenoid division. Below mammals, in Saurop^da (birds
and reptiles), the sphenoid is simplilled by subtraction
of the pterygoids, which then form permanently distinct
bones, and complicated liy the addition of other elements,
espcciidly an nnderlyiiig membrane-bone called the jmra-
gjiheiKrid. In It-fit/t!t"P-^i'fa (amphibians and fishes) further
and vei7 gre:it uioililications occur. To the sphenoid of
mail are :itfaL-lied twelve jiairs of nniscles.
sphenoidal (sfe-noi'dal), ((. [< spill iioid + -C(7.]
Same ;is splicitaifl — Sphenoidal angle. See crani-
om-jn/— Sphenoidal crest, the median thin ridge pro-
jcctitig from the anterior surface of the sphenoid bone to
articuhite witii the ]ieipeiidieular pbite of the ethmoid.
Also called iilnn,,;,!,,! ./-.sf. — Sphenoidal fissure. See
>»-i<rc. — Sphenoidal fontanelle, tin- nienjbr;inou8 in-
terspace in tile iiif;uit slsiill :it the June tiun of the squamous
suture with the coronal suture. It often cont;iins a Wor-
mian bone — Sphenoidal hemibedrism. See hcmi-
AfrfnVin. — Sphenoidal process. See jirocc. is.— Sphe-
noidal rostrum. («) The be;ik, or a bi-jik-like part, of
the spheiHiid bone. In man it is a veitical ridge njinu
which the vomer rides, forming the sphenovonieriiie suture
or si-liindylesis. {b) In birds, ji rostrate part of the skull
which ajipears to lie chielly, if not entirely, developt-d from
the par:isphenoid.— Sphenoidal septum. See sciiluin
siihetm'ilalr, under .si;)' t(»i. — Sphenoidal sinuses. See
jrtntw.— Sphenoidal spongy hones, the spheiioturbinals.
Sphenoides (sfe-noi'dez), n. [NL., < Gr. o<pi/imi-
(l//(;, wcilge-shaped: sce.iphciinid.l 1. liiaiuit.,
the sphenoid bono: more fully called o.s" .<(j)/(C-
iiiiiilrs. — 2. ['■"/'•] A genus of ca'lenterates.
sphenoideum (sfe-noiMtJ-um), «.; ]>\.,ipliciioidca
(-jl). [NL. : see.s7)/(c«oJ(i.] The sphenoid bone,
or OS sphenoideum.
8phenoido-auricular(sfe-noi"do-a-nk'u-lar),o.
In i-niiniiiii., noting the ratio of the minimum
spliciHiicbil diameter of tho skull to the mini-
iiiuin auricnlar diameter: as, tho sphcnnido-
aiirintUti' index.
sphenoldofrontal (sfe-noi"d6-fion'tal), a. In
vriiiiiiim., noting the ratio of tho miniinuni
splienoidal diameter of tho skull to the mini-
muni frontal diameter.
sphenoidoparietal (sfe-noi''d6-pa-ri'e-tal), n.
In irioiiiim., noting the ratio of ihe minimum
siihciiiiidal diameter of the skidl to the maxi-
imini ])avietal diameter.
sphenomalar (sfe-no-ma'ljjr), a. [< sphcuo(id)
+ iiuiliir.] Of or pertaining to the sphenoid
and malar bones: as, the .iphcitomiildr articula-
tion, hi't ween the alisiihenoid and malar bones.
— Splienomalar suture. See s-uiurc.
sphenomazillary (.sfc-n6-mak'si-la-ri), a. [<
8i)heno(id) + maxitiari/.'] Kelating to the sphe-
6824
noid and sn)ierior maxillary bones — Spheno-
mazUlary assure, fossa, suture, etc. See the nonus.
Sphenomonadidae I si'e ijo-niD-nad'i-de), ». jil.
[.M.,., < Siiliiii'imiiiia,-i (-miiiiiid-) + -iil.-r.} A
family of dimastigate eustomatous infusorians,
represented by tho genus Sjilifiiomi)iiii.i. These
animalcules are freeswiniming; the cuticular surface is
Indurated ; llagella are two in number, one long :ilid one
short, both vibratile and eltended anteriorly ; the oral
aperture is succeeded by a distinct tubular pharynl ; the
endoplasni is colorless, granular; an enduplast and con-
tractile vesicle are eoiispiciiOUS.
SphenomonaS (sle-nom'o-nas), «. [NL., < Gr.
a<p>ii; a wedge, -f-' //ociif,' solitary, a unit: see
monad.} The representative genus of Niihciiii-
mimiididic. These animalcules are of persistent poly-
hedral priBintitic figure, with four or more longitudinal
ciirinft', and two vibratile llagellii, a long and a short one.
T» I . fresh-water species are S, nuadramjidarui and .S'. oc(o-
(-osfuftls-.
sphenonchUS (sfe-uoug'kus), «. ; pi. .iphciwnchi
(-ki). [NL., < (ir. o<j)i/i; a wedge, -I- u}koc, bulk,
mass.] In iriitli.: (a) One of the hooked dermal
spines of the cephalic armature of certain fossil
fishes, as of the genera /////"i(/«.s- and .Irrndii.'i.
(/if) [co/i.] A lapsed genus of lishes, founded
on siihi'iKinchi by Agassi/, in 1S43.
spheno-orbital, spheno-orbitar (sfe-n6-6r'bi-
tiil. -tlir), ". Same as sphcniirhital.
sphenopalatine (sfe-no-pal'a-tiu), a. [< .tyi/ic-
>iii{id) + iitiliithii-.'] Pertaining to the sphenoid
and palatine bones. Also sjihriiiipaliildl, ,<;)/«■-
iiDjiiiliiliniiti . — ■[utemal sphenopalatine nerve.
.Same as naxi'inilaliiu' mrrf (wfiicli see, under naii"patn-
(tM). - Sphenopalatine artery, a branch luising ti..iii
the third or spheuoniiixill.ary itortion of the internal max-
ilhiry ai'tery. It passes through the sphenopalatine fora-
men into the cavity of the nose, and is distributed to the
nasal mucous membrane and the membranes of the an-
trum, ethmoid. ;iih1 spiieiioid cells. Also called nasal
artcr.v.— Sphenopalatine foramen, ganglion, notch.
Sec the nouns,- Sphenopalatine nerves, two small
branches of the sujierior niaxilliry nerve to the sjiheno-
palatine or Meckel's g:inf.'lion. — Sphenopalatine vein,
a small vein entering tlie pterygoiil plexus.
sphenoparietal (sfe"u6-pa-ri'e-tal), a. [< .yilie-
H(i{id) + pinirlol.} Pertaining to the sphenoid
and parietal bones: as, the spliciiiiptirii till su-
tiire — Sphenoparietal sinus, a small vessel which
communicates with the cavernous siinis and middle me-
ningeal veins, and rests in a groove on the under side of tlie
lesser wing of the sphenoid. Breschet. — Sphenoparie-
tal suture. See.s-"(«rc.
sphenopetrosal (sfe"n6-pet-r6'sal), a. [(.sphc-
iiii{ id) + pctnisiiL} Of or pertaining to the sphe-
:ioid and petrosal
boues; jietrosphe-
noidal — Sphenopetro-
sal suture. See iiiture.
sphenopharyngeus
(sfo'no-far-in-je'usi,
11. [< sp)iciio{id) +
pliaryiigeiis.] An
occasional elevator
muscle of the phar-
ynx which arises from
the spine of the sphe-
11. .id.
Sphenophorus (sfe-
nof'o-rns), ii. [NL.
(Schonherr, 1838), < Gr. lyipip', a wedge, -I- -(("ipor,
< (jiipiiv = E. Iiciir'^.'] A notable genus of rhyn-
chophorous beetles,
of many species and
very wide distribu-
tion, ha\ing the an-
terior coxffi narrowly
separated, and the
l)ody beneath gla-
brous. Nearly 20(1 spe-
eies are known, of which
:iO inhabit America north
of Mexico. Many of them
breed in the roots of
plants, and so may become
pests. The adult beetles
also often feed upon
plants. Thus S. scitlptilis
feeds upon corn, and S.
pulcfirUus upon the cockle-
bur (Xaulliium).
Sphenophyllum (sfe-no-lil'um), n. [NIj.
(Brongniart, 1S22), < Gv.' aipi/v, a wedge, -I- (pi/-
'Am; a leaf.] A genus of fossil plants, occurring
throughout the whole thickness of the coal-
measures, both in Europe and in (he I'nitcd
States, and supposed to have been found also in
the Lower Silurian, near Cincinnati in ( lliiu. it
is a herbaceous plant, with whorls of wedge-sli;iped leaves,
springing from enlai'ged articuhitions, the frtlctilleation
in cylindrical spikes, with bracts curved ujnvard in a
sharp ficxure from near the bjiae, and globular siK>r;inges
in the axils of tho bracts. SplinKiiilnilliim, first thought
by Brongniart to belong to the gyinnospi.rms, is now be-
lieved to constitute a peculiar type of veLretation, regttrded
by some authors as related to the rhizoearps, by others as
connected with the Catamariie through AsterophylUU's.
SpheHPfhorus scitlf tilts.
a, adult tjcetle. dors.al view: /■,
adult beetle, side view in outline
thair-line shows natural size) ; c,
pattern of clytral sculpture, still
more enlarged.
Sphfntiplwrus pulchettus.
a. adult beetle, dorsal view; b,
adult beetle, side view in outline.
(Mait-linc shows natural size.)
Sphenozamites
sphenopterid (sf(>-uop'te-rid), ». A fern of the
gfiiu> sp)tt nitpU'riii,
Spbenopteris (.sfe-nop'te-ris), h. [NL. (Bron-
gniart, isi':;), < tir. o<?'/c, a wedge, -!- -sTipi^ (-nt-
lii''i-), a fern : see /'(<7i,s.] A genus of fossil ferns,
very widely distributed and very abundant, es-
pecially in the (Carboniferous) coal-measures,
but ranging from the Devonian to the Middle
Cretaceous. "These are elegant ferns, very numer
ous in species, and most diflleult to discriminate" (/>air-
soii). Almost nothing is known of the (rtietlfieation
of SphenopU-rui, and the numerous specific distinctions
which have been made are geiierally derived fiom the
subdivisions of the fronds, and the shape and venation of
the pinnules. Lcsquerenx divides the sphenopterids into
three aubtlivisions : (a) the peeopterid sphenopterids, spe-
cies of which group were referred to I'ecirptrrin by Bron-
gniart. of which the fronds have their ultimate pinnic pin-
nately deeply lobed, the lobes connate to the middle or
liigher, ;ind the veins jiinnately divided, as in /Vfo;>fcrw;
(b) .'<j/lu'ii>'i>l'-ris proper, of which the piima; are more deep-
ly divided in lobes, or pinnateiy narrowed and deetirrcnt
at the base, and t^eiunilly deiit;itc or crenate at the apex;
(e) the hymcnopliyllite sphenopterids. which he thinks
should co'iistitute ;*i distinct genus. See cut under/fnk
sphenopterygoid(sfe-nop-ter'igoiil),fi. [^ispiu-
imiiil) + /ill ri/i/iiid.] Ctmimontothe s])henoid
and ptciygoiii bones. Alao pleryi/csjdiciinitl.
sphenorbital (sfe-nor'bi-tal), a. [< sphrn(i>id)
+ uriiilal.] Pertaining to the sphenoid bone
and tlie orbits of the eyes; orbitosphenoid. The
sphenorbital parts of the s'phenoid are the lesser wings, or
orbitosphenoids; the sphenorbital fissure is the sphenoi-
dal fissure, or anterior lacerate foramen. See orbitft»phe-
nin'd. Also tqiln'nit-firliital and tiphenn-nrhitar.
Sphenorhjmchus (sfe-no-ring'kns), II. [NL.,
proji. Spin iiorrlniiichiis (Hemprich and Ehren-
berg, 1812U), < (ir. C(jii/v, a wedge, -I- l)i}X<>C, a
siKuit.] 1. A genus of Cicoiiiidif, the wedge-
liilled storks, having a sharp straight bill with
a meinbvane saiMleil on the base of the upper
mandible, and no ambiens muscle. The only spe-
cies is tile white-ltellied stork or siinbil, 5. abdimi, also
called vl/>(//i/i/(f s']>ltrui>rlii/ncfui, of ;,^reeiiish and brownish-
purple color and white below, the liill tijipcd with onmge-
red. It inhabits Africa, nests in trees, and is regarded
with veneration by the natives. .See cut under siinbii.
2t. A genus of South American dcndroeolaptine
birds, now called (!lii}iliorliiiiirliu.i. Miijiiiiiliiiii,
1831.— 3t. A genns'of reptiles. JXcAki/i, 1838.
sphenosquamosal(sfe"n6-skwa-m6'sal), a. [<
■ipk<iiii( id) + squiuiKisid.} Of or pertaining to the
sphenoid and the squamous part of the tempo-
ral bono ; squamosphenoidal.
sphenotemporal (sfe-n6-tom'po-ral), fi. [<
spill iu>(itl) + toiijiiyriil-.'} In mint., of or belong-
ing to the temporal and sphenoid bones. Also
temporosphenoid.— Sphenotemporal suture, see
suture.
sphenotic (sfe-n6'tik), a. and ii. [< sp]ien(iiid)
+ iitii\~\ I. (I. Of or pertaining to tho sphenoid
bone and the otic capsule, or hard parts of the
auditory organ: as, a sphenotic ossification in
various fishes. See cut under tclcost.
II, n. Iuor«/tf(.,apostfrontalproeessof bone,
or a separate ossiiication, developed in relation
with sphenoidal and otic elements, entering into
the posterior boimdary of the orbital cavity.
sphenotresia (sfe-no-tre'si-jj), «. [NL., < Gr.
oipi/v, a wedge, + Tpf/air. perforation, < TiTpaiviiv
(■v/ Tpa), perforate.] The breaking up of the
basal portion of the fetal skidl in craniotomy.
sphenotribe (sfe'no-trib), n. [< Gr. Bipiiv, a
wedge, -I- Tpi.inv, rub, bruise.] The instru-
ment used in performing sphenotresia.
Sphenoturbinal (sfe-no-tt>r'bi-nal), a. and n. [<
spliinii{id) + turhiniil.} I. n. Sphenoidal and
turbinated or whorled or scroll-like; spheno-
turbinate : specifically applied, confomiably
with cthinolnrtiiniil and niiixilhiliirhinid, to the
sphenoidal spongy bones. See II.
II. «. One of the sphenoidal spongy bones;
one of a pair of small bones situated in front of
the body of tho sjihenoid, in man at birth solid,
nodular, distinct from each other and from the
sphenoid, afterward fused with the body of the
sphenoitl ,as deliciite spongy or scroll-like bones
which take part in forming the sphenoidal si-
nuses. Tlieir honuilogues in other animals are
questionable.
sphenoturbinate (sfe-no-ter'bi-nat), «. [< ,s7-/((-
iiii(id) + liii-liiiiiifi'.'] Same as splirnotiiibiniil.
sphenovomerine (sfe-no-vom'e-rin), n. [< splu-
iiii(id) + ri'iiKrinc.'] Of or pertaining to the
splienoid bone and the vomer: as, the spheiio-
riiiiirriiic suture or schindylesis.
Sphenozamites (sfe n6-za-mi'tez), «. [NL.
(Brongniart, 1.849), < Gr. <Tipi/i; a vvedge, + NL.
Ziimilis, <). v.] A genus of fossil plants be-
longing to the cyeads, ranging from the Per-
mian to the Jurassic inclusive. They are sjiid
by Srhimper to bear some resemblance to the prob-
lematical Uneij'jerathia, and, among living forms, to be
Sphenozamites
most nearly niinlogous to Zamia ami thurphalartos. See
Zmnitfs.
Sphenura (^ste-im'rjl), », [NL., < Gr. <T<p//r, a
wed^e, + (xyKi, a tail.] 1. In oniith.^n f^eiiena
name variously ai>i)lied. (a) An Austnilian genus of
aberrant reed-warblei's, witli only ten tail-feathers amt
thi-ee pail's uf strong reeiu-ved rictal bristles. It is quite
Sphetiura brachyplcra.
near Spherwiacus (which see), and in part synonymous
therewith. There are 3 specie^ 5. brachyptera, S. lonji-
Tostri^, and S. broatibenti. Lichtetistein, 1823. (6t) A
genus of South American synallaxine birds now called
Eusphejiura and Thn'pophaga. Sjtix, 1824; Sundevall.
1835. (ct) A srenus of Indian and African birds related
to neither uf the foregoing, now called Argya (or Argia)
and Malcolmia. Bonaparte, 1854.
2. In entom.j a genus of coleopterous insects.
Dcjean, 1834.
spheral (spher'al), a. [< L. s2}hieraliSj of or
pertaining to a sphere, globular, < sphsera, <
Or. o<patf)af a ball, sphere: see sph€re,'\ 1.
Kountled or formed like a sphere; sphere-
shaped; hence, symmetrical; perfect in form.
— 2. Of or pertaining to the spheres or hea-
venly bodies ; moving or revolving like the
spheres ; hence, harmonious.
Well I know that all things move
To the s^phfrnl rhythm of love.
Whittier, Andrew Rykman's Prayer.
The spheral souls that move
Through the ancient heaven of song-illumined air.
SiHiibttriu:
Carlyle had no faith in . . . tlie asti'onomic principle by
which the systems are kept in poise in the spheral har-
mony. The CeiUury, XXVI. 538.
spherality (sfe-rari-ti). n, [< spheral + -ify.]
The state of being spheral, or having the form
of a splicre. [Rare.]
spheraster (sfe-ras'ter), w. [NL., < Gr. a<palpa,
a ball, sphere, 4- (larf'/p, a star.] In sponges, a
regular polyact or stellate spicule whose rays
coalesce into a spherical figm-e, as in the genus
Geodia : an aster with a thick spherical body.
)y. J. Sodas.
spheration (sfe-ra'shon), «. [< sphere + -ation.]
Formation into a sphere ; specifically, the
process by which cosmic matter is formed into
a globular or planetary body. [Recent.]
The physical relations accompanying the ■■^heratiun of a.
ring are not such as to determine uniformly either direct
or retrograde motion. Wiiu-hell, Woild-Life, p. 123.
sphere (sfer), h. [Early mod, E. also sphear,
sj'heare^ also sphierc (with vowel as in L.);
earlier (and still dial.) spere^ < ME. spere, <
OF. espercy later sphere^ F. sphere = Pr. espera
= Sp. esfera = Pg. esphvni = It. sfcra = D.
sfeer = G. spht'irc = Dan. sfsere = Sw. S2)herj < L.
sphiera^ ML. also sphcra, spera, < Gr. G(pan>a^ a
ball, globe, sphere, applied to a playing-ball,
a sphere as a geometrical figure, the terrestrial
globe, the earth, also an artificial globe (so in
Strabo, the notion that the earth is a sphere
appearing first prob. in Plato), also a star or
planet (Plutarch), also a hollow sphere, one
of the concentric spheres supposed to revolve
ai'ound the earth, also a ball (of the eye), a pill,
etc; perhaps lit. 'that which is tossed about'
(applied first to a playing-ball), for *a<l>apya for
^GTrdpifa, < G7Te'tpf:iv, scatter, throw about (see
sperm, sjxtre^); or perhaps connected with
GKtlpa, a coil, ball, spire (see sjyire''^).'] 1. In
geom., a solid figiu'e generated by the revolu-
tion of a semicircle about its tliameter. This is
substantially Euclid's definition. The modern definition
is a quadric surface having contact with the absolute
throughout a conic, and therefore everywhere equidis-
tant from a center. The surface of a sphere is inK'-,
where R is the radius ; its volume is 5^R^.
Hence — 2. A rounded body, approximately
spherical; a ball; a globe.
The Lieutenant's evidence was as round, complete, and
lucid as a Japanese sphere of rock-crystal.
0. W. Holmes, Old Vol. of Life, p. 55.
366
5825
3. An orbicular body representing the earth or
the apparent heavens, or illustrating their as-
tronomical relations. Ilence — 4. The visible
supernal region; the upper air; the heavens;
the sky. [Poetical.]
Then shall the righteous shine like glorious starres
Within the sphear of heaven.
Times' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 6.
Sweet Echo, . . .
Sweet queen of piuiey, daughter of the sphere.
Milton, Comus, 1. 241.
I,
An eagle, clang an eagle to the sphere.
Tennyson, Princess, iii.
5. One of the supposed concentric and ec-
ce7itric revolving rigid and transparent shells
called crystalline, in which, according to the
old astronomers (following Eudoxus), tiie stars,
sun, moon, and planets were severally set, and
by which they were carried in such a manner
as to produce their apparent motions. The term
is now generally restricted to tlie sphere of the fixed stars,
and is recognized as a convenient fiction. It is also loosely
applied to the planets themselves.
After shewede he hym the nyne speres;
And after that the melodye herde he
That cometh of thilke speres tliryes three.
That welle is of musik and melodye
In this world here and cause of harmonye.
Chaucer, Parliament of Fowls, 1. 59.
Stand still, you ever-moving spheres of heaven !
Marloive, Doctor i'austus, v. 4.
Hence — 6t. An orbicular field or course of
movement ; an orbit, as that of a heavenly body
or of the eye; a circuit.
As Mars in three-score yeares doth run his spheare, , . .
The spheare of Cupid fourty yeai-es containes,
Spenser, Sonnets, Ix.
Make thy two eyes, like stars, start from theii" spheres.
Shafc., Hamlet, i. 5. 17.
7. Place or scene of action ; the space within
which movement is made or operations are car-
ried on; a circumscribed region of action: as,
the sphere of a mission; the spheres (fuller,
spheres of injiiieitce) of the different European
powers and trading companies iu Africa,
The foure eleraentes wherof the body of man is com-
pacte ... be set in their places called spherif:, higher or
lower accordynge to the soueraintie of theyr natures.
Sir T. Elyot, The Govemour, i. 1.
All this while the King had mov'd within his own
Spfysre, and had done nothing out of the Realm.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 403.
Our South African sphere seems better suited for Eu-
ropean settlement than is the Tunisian protectorate of
France. Sir C. H'. DUke, Probs. of Greater Britain, v.
8. Position or rank in society ; position or class
with reference to social distinctions.
Pleas'dj or not pleas'd, if we be Englands King,
And mightiest in the Spheare in which we moove,
Wee'le shine alone, this Phaeton cast downe.
Heyivood, Royal King (Works, ed. Pearson, 1S74, VI. 29).
I saw her [Marie Antoinette] just above the horizon,
decorating and cheering the elevated sphere she just began
to move in. Burke, Rev. in BYance.
9. Circuit or radius, as of knowledge, influ-
ence, or activity; definite or circiun scribed
range; determinate limit of any mental or
physical course: as, the sphere of diplomacy.
This being wholly out of my sphere, I can give no ac-
count of them. Dampier, Voyages, II. i. 126.
Natui-e to each allots his proper Sphere.
Congreve, Of Pleasing.
Armillary sphere. See armillary.— Axis of a sphere.
See axis^ . — Circle Of the sphere. See circle.— Colloid,
dialing, direct sphere. See tlie qualifying words. —
Copemican sphere, an armillaiy sphere with the addi-
tinn of :i sf'iimi sphtTf representing the sun, central to a
divided circle re presenting the ecliptic— Doctrine Of
the sphere, the elements of the geometry of figures
drawn upon the surface of a sphere. — Epidermic
spheres. Same as epithelial pearls (which see, under
^■rtrO. — Geometry of spheres, a branch of geometry
in wliich the lines of Pliicker's geometiy of lines are re-
placed by spheres, and the intersections of lines by the
contact of spheres. — Harmony ur music of the spheres.
See Affrt/wjjii/.— Logical sphere, the suljject or ultimate
antecedent of a statement, or the objects whicli a term
denotes.— Magic sphere. See magie.— Oblique sphere,
the sphere of the heavens, or another sphere re]irtsentiiig
that, as it appears at a station where the angle between
the equator and the horizon is oblique. The right sphere
is the same sphere for an equatorial station where the
angle is a right angle, and the parallel sphere is the same
where the ;ingle vanislies— that is, for a polar station.—
Osculating sphere of a non-plane curve, the sphere
through four consecutive points of the curve.— Parallel
circles on a sphere. See /^ftmW'?.— Parallel sphere.
See oblique sjjhere.—TovreT Of a sphere in regard to
another, the sipiared distance of the two centers less the
sum of the sqiiaresnf the radii. Clifford. — Tt ejection Of
the sphere, '"^ee iiiaj>-j'rojection,m\devxn-ojcctiiiii.~-'RSidi'
Cal sphere, a sjihere orthogonally cutting four splieres
having their centers at the summits of the tetrahedron of
coordinates. — Right sphere. See oblique sjjhere.— Sec-
tor Of a sphere, see ,st'<,t"/-.— Segmentation sphere.
See se;/nu-utufi"ii.^ Segment Of a sphere. See .^r;/m(■;J^
— Sphere at infinity. See iWJ/)//*/, .'J.— Twelve-point
sphere. («) A sphere (discovered by Prouhet iu liHi'6) be-
spherical
longing to a tetrnhcdnm in which the four perpemliculars
from the sunnnits upon the opposite fares intersert in
one point, this spheie i)assiiig through the four feet of
these peipendiculars and conseiiuently also through the
centers of gra^ ity of the four faces, and through the mid-
points of the lines from the vertices to the common inter-
sections of the perpendiculars aforesaid, (b) More gener-
ally, a sphere (iliseovered in 18S4 by the Italian mathema-
tician Intri^'ila) belonging to any tetrahedron, and pass-
ing tliruogli the four feet of the perpendiculars from tlie
summits upon the opposite faces, and c(nisequently also
through the mid-points of the lines from the summits to
the center of the liyptrlMiUii^l of whieh these perpeinlicu-
lai'S are generators, aiul thrnu^'li the orthMii.niul projec-
tions of these points upon the opposite laces. -Syn. 1-3.
Orb, Ball, etc. See globe.
sphere (sfer), i\ t.; pret. and pp. sphered^ ppr.
sphering. [< sjyhere, h.] 1. To make into a
sphere; make spherical; round, or round out;
fill out completely.
Blow, villain, till thy sphered bias cheek
Outswell the colic of putt'd Aciuilon.
5/tofr.,T. andC.iv. 5.8.
2. To place in a sphere or among the spheres;
ensphere.
And therefore is the glorious planet Sol
In noble eminence entlironed, and sphered
Amidst the other. Shak., T. and C, i. 3. 90.
Light . . . from her native east
To journey through the aery gloom began,
Sphered in a radiant cloud ; for yet the sun
Was not. Milton, P. L., vii. 247.
Because I would have reach'd you, had you been
Sphered up with Cassiopeia. Tennyso7t, Princess, iv.
3. To inclose as in a sphere or orbit ; encircle ;
engirdle.
When any towne is spher'd
With siege of such a foe as kils men's minds.
Chapman, Iliad, xviii. 185.
4. To pass or send as in a sphere or orbit; cir-
culate. [Rare.]
We'l still sit up,
Sphering about the wassail cup
To all those times
Which gave me honour for my rhimes.
Herrick, His Age.
sphere-crystals (sfer'kris''talz), n.pj. In hot.j
same as sphardjihides.
sphereless (sfer'les), a. [< sjyhere + -less.']
llaviug no sphere; wandering; unrestrained.
Let the horsemen's scimitars
Wheel and Hash, like sjihercless stars,
Thirsting to eclipse their burning
In a sea of death and mourning.
Shelley, Masque of Anarchy, st. VD.
sphere-yeast (sfer'j'est), n. In hot., an aggi'e-
gation of certain sprouting forms of the genus
Mifcor: formerly so called from a resemblance
in shape to the saecharomyeete of yeast.
spheric (sfer'ik), a. [= F. spheriqite = Sp.
csferico = Pg. csphcrico = It. sfericoj < L.
spha^ricus, < Gr. a(f>atp(K6g^ of or pertaining to a
ball, < a(l>atpaj a ball, sphere: see sphcre.li Of
or pertaining to a sphere or the spheres ; sphere-
like ; spherical.
Up the spheHc circles, circle above circle.
Mrs. Broxcnimj, Drama of Exile.
Let any sculptor hew us out the most ravishing combi-
nation of tender curves and spheric softness that ever
stood for woman. S. Lanier, The English Novel, p. 273.
spherical (sfer'i-kal), a. [< spheric + -aL] 1.
Bounded by or having the form of the surface
of a sphere: as, a spherical body; a spherical
sui'face; ^ spherical ^h^eW.
We must know the reason of the spherical figures of the
drops. Glanville.
2. Pertaining or relating to a sphere or spheres,
or to sphericity : as, a spherical segment or sec-
tion; spherical trigonometry. — Sf. Relating to
the planets; planetary, in the astrological
sense.
We make guilty of our disasters the sun, the moon, and
the stars: as if we were villains by necessity; fools by
heavenly compulsion; knaves, thieves, and treachers by
spherical predi.>niinance. Shak., Lear, i. 2. 134.
Adjunct spherical function. See /w^ic^wn.— Center
of spherical curvature. See center'^- . — Concave
spherical mirror. See mirror, 2.- Line of spherical
curvature, see ;(*(('-'.— Spherical aberration. See
aberration, 4.— Spherical angle. See rtm/^*^;'.— Spheri-
cal bracketing, in arch., an arrangement of brackets for
the supj)ort of lath-and I'hister work forming a spheri-
cal surface.— Spherical compasses, a kind of calipers
for measuring globular liodies, v;ninusly ediistrueted. —
Spherical complex, the agtrre-;ite mI mII the spheres in
spaie fullilling a sin^de freonutiic:d lomlitinn. — Spheri-
cal congruence, the :i^';_neixate of ;dl the spheres in space
fullilling two gennietrieal ennditiuns.— Spherical COnlC
section. Seecw^R-.- Spherical coordinates. Seet-oordi-
""^■.— Spherical curvature, epicycloid, excess, func-
tion, geometry. See the nouns.— Spherical cyclic, a
curve whieh is the intersection of a sphere with a quadric
surface.— Spherical group, the spherical complex deter-
mined by a linear eciuation between the coordinates and
the power of tlie center I'f the variable circle. — Spherical
harmonic. S;inie as Lcflaci-''^ function (which see, un-
der/)/*(c^"'"i). — Spherical indicatrix. See indicatrix.—
Spherical inversion. See geometrical inversion, under
spherical
5826
Sphindidse
l»r.
a n]>
nuci
The spheroid In this ronditlon docs not touch the surface
of thf nit-tui, liut floats on ii layer of Its own vapor, and
evaiMiraleh r:i|iiill.v from its exposed surface. It is heated
mainly liy nidjation from the hot surface, since the layer
of iutei-vcniliK vapor ciuidncts heat very feebly. The
formation
It Is II
impunity. It is suinetimes spoken of as the caloric or
IVm- '' 1 1. n of the surface of
ir.ics. Spberlcal
(uhieh see, under
,11 peueil, 1 -iii.;l\ itillnite continuous
sc-M U'terniiiird like a sphcrn-al Kronp, hut
iiyii. —Spherical polygon. see/).V;/;;../i.—
Sphonciii representation, a niiHlcof continuous corre-
8|M'ndeficL- )iL-l\vi'i'ii the points «if a surface and the points
i-f a h|thrrc, each radiu."* of the sphere through the center
n-prrsentin;; the parallel nitrmal of the surface. .Anyjiart
of the sphere considered as thus representing a iiarl of tin-
surface is calkMl its ttfihitiral imaije. - Spherical saw,
a saw niade in the form of a seKment of a sphere, used for
sawiiiK' 'ait curvilinear work. .See cut rf under Mrrl.— jointed rock.
Spherical sclere.
cal-shot machlni
li> iiimMjiiu' and pr „ , „. „. . _ _ _- . .
Knvihi. Spherical surface-harmonic, swahnrmumc. spheroidical (sfe-roi'di-kal), «
Spherical triangle, trigonometry, etc. Sec the + .,,/.] Same as sphermilal.
+ -i:r.'\ To (■oiivort more or less completely
into sphcrulitfs, or cause to asstirao a s|>lierti-
litic- slnietiirc. wholly or in part. Quint. Jour
'.<"/. s„r., XLV. L-no.
Hlonof alaverof non-conducting vap..r explains why spherulitoid (slVr'^i-li-toid), a. [< sphcnilite +
nissihle to dill the wetted hand intu niulteniron with ,,;i n ,.;, , ,„ ■ ' . "^ . /.>^'"""
nity. It is suinetimes spoken of as the cnforic or -"'"J 1 l.i\ lllglnolOC
aiti'ritir jtartuhn.
sphefoidally(sfe-roi'(lal-i).«(/r. Iiiasplioii
iiiniini'i': .-^o as to form a sphcroiil or splieroiils.
The Kreat mass . . . is hirpely huilt uji of itj)herni(laily
Quart. Jmir. (iciil. Sue, XLIV. 450.
e Sec se/err aii.l ,/.Am«(<-r. - Spheri- gpheroidic (sff.-r.ii'dik), «. {=V.!<phrn>i,li,/
ae, a machine for llnlKhlni; caunon-lialls "t"'^'-^'^^^ ^ . , , , ■" >- J '
ics-iin: to a true spherical torn.. E. II. as ,v7-/»7 -m/ + -«■.] bame as »V*/(froi(/r(/. [Kai
iionii-
sphericality (sfi-r-i-kal'i-li), ». [< .iphcrical +
-iti/.] Splierical form ; sphericity. A'.A.Iiev..
CXXVI. 375. [Rare.]
are.]
[< siihvriiiiUv
[The usual old
form.]
The same /qihrroidical form.
Jejferson, Correspondence, II. to.
a siilicrulito. (fimrt. Jour. (Icol. Sn'i:. XLV. 248.
lal sphery (si'er'i), a. [< iiphere + -//!.] 1. lie-
loii^^'iug to tlic spheres.
She can teach ye how to cliinti
iligher than the gplterif chime.
ilUtim, Comus, 1. H)2I.
2. Resembling a sphere or star in roundness,
Ijiifchtiiess, or other attribute.
What wicked and dissemhliiig glass of mine
Made me ctinipare with Ilenuia's ttpheni evne?
Shak., il. N. 1)., ii. '.
oU„ • liiJl; f '^" 1 1 -^ ) T .1 « , spheroidicity (sfe-roi-dis'i-ti),H. [ispheronlic
spherically (sfer i-kal-i). adv In the form of % .,,,^ j -p,,'p ^^^^^ orcharacter of being sphe-
a splicic, or of part oi a sjihere; so as to be ,.oi,lal
splioiioal.
spnericalness (sfer'i-kal-nes), «. The state OI'
inopoiiyof tioiiigspherienl; spliorifity. [Rare.]
sphericity (sfe-ris'i-ti), w. [= l'\ .«/)Amn7('; as
.•ijilii-ni- + -ifi/.] The character of being iu the
sliii]io of a sphere.
sphericle (sfer'i-kl), u. [Dim. of xphere.'] A
.small sphere; a spherule. [Rare.] Jmp. Did.
spherics (sfer'iks), n. [PI. of sjilurk (see -tcs).]
(icomctry of figures drawn on the siu-face of a
spill re ; speeitieally, splierieal trigonometry.
spheriform (sfe'ri-form), a. [< L. sphirra,
sphiio, + forma, form.] Formed or existing
as a sphere; .sphere-shaped; splierieal. Vnd-
irnrlh. Intellectual System, II. 2:i. [Rare.]
Spherocobaltite (sfe-ro-ko'biil-tit), «. [< Gr.
nouli)!!, a ball. sphere, -f- K. cobalt + -itt'^.] Carbo-
nate of cobalt, a rare mineral occurring in small
spherical masses with concent ric radiat ed struc-
tiire, and having a peach-blossom red color.
spheroconic (sfe-ro-kon'ik), w. [< Gr. aipaipa, a
ball, spliere, -I- suiof, a cone: see coiiic.^ A
non-plane curve, the intersection of a sphere
with a quadric eoiio ha\'iug its vertex at the
center of the sphere.- cycUc arcs of the sphero-
conic, the intersections of the cyclic plaiii-s of the cone
with the sphere. — Reciprocal spheroconic, the envelop
of the great circles of which the jioints on the first sphero-
conic are the poles.
spherocrystal (sfe-ro-kris'tal), II. [< Gr. a^alfia,
a ball, sphere, -I- HiiivTtiX/Jk, crystal.] 1. In
tilliiil., a mineral occurring in spherical form
with fibrous-radiate structure. — 2. pi. In bot.,
same as xphseraphides.
spherodactyl (sfe-io-dak'til), a. Of or per-
taining Ici the genus SphaTotlactylii.s, as agecko.
spherogastric (sfe-ro-gas'trik), a. [< Gr. apiilpa,
a ball, sphere, + )onri/i), stomach.] Having a
sjihcrical or globular abdomen, as a spider; of
or pertaining to the Sphterogastra. See cut
under lioiici/-bearcr.
Spherograph (sfe'ro-graf), m. [< Gr. aipaipa, a
hall, sphere, -f- }piiipcn\ write.] A nautical in-
strument consisting of a stereogi'aphic projec-
tion of the sphere upon a di.sk of pasteboard,
in which the meridians and parallels of latitude
are laid down to single degrees. By the aid of this
projection, and a ruler and index, the angular position of
spheterize ( sfet'e-riz), r. t. ; pret. and pp. .v/)/if f.
rii^iil, ppr. spliitcricing. [< Gr. aotniiiCnv,
make one's own, < aipircfm^, their own, poss. adj.
of the :!d pels, pi., < d^fif, they.] To take to
Spheroma, ". See Splurroma. one's self; apjiropriato as one's own. Burke.
spheromere(sfe'ro-mer), «. lA]so gj'Jiieromere; [Hare.] (Eikiji-. Diet.)
< (il-. o^wim, a ball, sphere, -I- /"V"'r. a part.] Sphex (sfeks), ii. [NL. (Linnteus, 17.08), < Gr.
One of the radially arranged parts or sym- '^9'ii, a wa.sp: see u'axp.'\ 1. A notable genus
metrical segments of any radiate; an actino- of large handsome digger-wasps, typical of the
eroiiieres are fn'nWy SjilitiiiilH- {or. Spliecidie or Sphcxida-). They
■ ' ahound in tropical regions, but some 12 species inhahit
Sphcrometcr.
mere. Perhaps the most remarkahle spher .__
those two which, in the Venns's-girdle, give that ctenoph
oran a riWionlike figure by their enormous development
See i-ut under C<'.<ftnn.
spherometer (sfe-rom'e-tcr), II. [< Gr. aifiaipa,
a ball, sjihi'rc, + /Jfrpov, measure.] An instru-
ment for measuring the
radii of spheres; a
sjihere-measurer. it is of
especial service to opticians in
determining the focal lengths,
etc., of lenses. The coiiiiiion
form (see tlgurc) consists of a
vertical screw c, with a large
graduated head a a, turning
ilia socket supported by three
legs whose hard steel points
are exactly equidistant. The
fixed scale b at the side, toge-
ther with the graduated screw-
head, makes it possiiilc to mea-
sure with great accuracy the
distance between the extrem-
ity of the screw anil the plane p.assing through the ends
of the three siipiiorts, when, for example, all the points
are in contact ivith the surface of the sphere. If, in ad-
dition, the distance between the ends of the supports
is known, a simple calculation gives the radius of the
sphere. The same instrument may also be used to deter-
mine with precision the thickness of a plate, as (in the
figure) .\, placed upon a horizontal surface.
spheromian (sfe-ro'mi-an), a. and n. [< Splie-
roiiia + -iini.'] I. «. Of or pertaining to Spliee-
niiiia or the Splneroiiiida:.
II. «. A globe-slater.
Also spelled upliicromiaii.
spheropolar (sfe-ro-p6'liir), a. [< Gr. ufalpa,
sphere, -1- K. polar.'] Reciiiroeal relatively to
a sphere. The plane through the points of contact of
a cone with a sphere is the spheropolar of the vertex.
spherosiderite (sfe-ro-sid'e-rit), n. [Also
spha^rosiihritc : < Gr. aijiuipa, a ball, sphere, -|-
aith/plT?/(, of iron: see .siderite.'] A variety of
the iron carbonate siderite, oeom'ring in globu-
lar concretionary forms.
spherospore (sfe'ro-spor), «. [< Gr. aipaipa, a
ball, -I- E. sjiore.] In bot., same as tctra.ipore.
n sliiii at any place, and the distance sailed, may be read- Spherular (sfer'o-lar), a. [<. .'.nhcridc + -ro'S.l
1 . Having the form of a spherule ; resembling a
spherule. — 2. Of or pertaining to a spherulite;
spherulitic.
ily and accurately determined on the principle of great-
circle sailing.
spheroid (sfe'roid), n. [Also .ipliieroid; = F.
s/}lii'riiiiii , < Gr. BijiaipoiiiVii;, like a ball or sphere,
globular, < aipu'ipii, a ball, sphere, -I- (JiSof, form.]
1. A geometrical body approaching to a sphere,
but not perfectly spherical. — 2. In t/coiii., a
soliil generated by the revolution of an ellipse
about one of its a'xes. When the generating ellipse
revolves about its longer or major axis, the spheroid is
prolate or oblong; when about its less or minor axis, the
spheroid is olilate. The earth is an oblate spheroid — that
Is, llattened at the poles, so that its polar diameter is
shorter than its equatorial diameter, (Sue e«r(7ii 1.) The
same flguie is assumed hy the other planets ; hence the
properties of the oblate spheroid are of K,-,.;,t importance
in geodesy and astronomy. Universal spheroid, a sur-
face generated by tlie revolution of an ellipse about any
dianietcr.
spheroidal (sfe-roi'dal), (/. [< .spheroid + -oi.]
1. Of or pertaining to, or having the form of,
a spheroid.— 2. In cri/.stal., globose; bounded
by several convex faces.— 3. In eiitnm., round
and prominent, appearing like a ball or sphere
partly buried in the surface: as, sphrroidid
Spherular bodies consisting of r.adi.ally -aggregated fibres
of a single mineral. Nature, XXXIX. 315.
spherulate (sfer'o-lat), a. [< spherule + -«ffl.]
In ciitoiii., having one or more rows of minute
rounded tubercles; studded with spherules.
spherule (sfer'61), n. [Also -tplnrrule ; < L.
■iphs-nila, dim. of splnera, a ball, sjihere : see
the I'nited States. S. ichneamonea digs najiidly in hard
ground, and provisions its eel Is with grasshojipers. A)>out
10(1 species are known. See cut under diwjcr-ieaKp.
2. [/. ('.] A was]i of this genus.
sphex-fly (sfeks'tU), n. One of numerous differ-
ent diiiterous insects, as of the genus Coiiops,
wliieli resemble a sphex iu some respects.
sphiggure (sfig'tn), «. See ."phiugure.
sphincter (sfingk'ter), «. [NL., < Ii. .iphiiictcr,
< Gr. Bii)r,KT7/p, anything which binds tight,
a lace, a band, < oi^/jjtvr, shut tiglit, close.]
An orbicular, circular, or annular muscle sur-
rounding and capable of closing a natural
orifice or jiassage of the body — oral sphincter.
Same as orbicularis oris (which see, under (rrbiculnris).
-Sphincter ani, the sphincter of the anus, under which
name two distinct muscles are known, (a) The sphincter
ani iin.per, sphincter externus, or external sphincter is a
thin. Mat plane of voluntary muscular fibers supplied by
hemorrhoidal branches of nerves from the sacrjil ph-xus,
surrounding the anus, subcutaneous and intimately adher-
ent to the integument, of elliptical form 3 or 4 inches in
loiiK diameter, and an inch w ide across. It arises from the
tijiof the coccyx, and is inserted into the tendinous niplie
of the peiineum. Like most sphincters, it consistsof syni-
nieti ii-al lateral halves united by a raphe in front of and
behind Ilie niiening it incloses. (6) The sphincter recti,
spliiiicter internns. or internal sidiineter surrounds the
lower end of the rectnin, forming a imiscnlar lingaliout an
inch in extent and a qinii ter of an inch thick, and consists
of an aggregation and thickening of the circular fibers of
the gut. This sphincter is in voluntary, and in health main-
tains its tonic contractility, which yields by reflex action
to the pressure of the contents of the bowel.— Sphincter
OCUli, or sphincter palpebrarum, the orbicular muscle
of the e>elitls,\vliieti siiTi.iunds and closesthem. I'siially
called <<rl</i-ul<ir/.^ /^ufji.hniruiti. See cut under vwscle^.—
Sphincter oris, the .nal s-idiincter. .See orUnilaris oris,
under eW.o-iidiris. -Sphincter pupillaris, the circular
or concentric fibers of the iris, w luise contraction makes
the pupil smaller. Also called i<}>fihicter pupilljt- and
spliinctcr iridis. — Sphincter pylori. See piiliinif. —
Sphincter recti, the internal sphincter ani (see above).
— Sphincter vaginse, an elliptienl muscle .surrounding
the orifice of the vagina, corresponding to the bnlboca-
vernosus of the male. Also called eoustiietor vairinfe.—
Sphincter vesicse, the niistrii>eil invidnntaiy nuiseiilar
fibers around the neck of the urinary bladder.— Sphinc-
ter vesicae externus, the partly jilain imrtly striated
muscular fibers which surround the prostatic part of the
urethra. Also eaUed siihiucter prodaticits and spliinctcr
of Ilenle.
sphincteral (sfingk'ter-al), a. [< spJiiiictcr +
-III.'} Same as .spliiiieterial.
sphincterate (stingk'ter-at), a. [Also .<:phiiic-
tiati : isphinetrr + -iite'^.'] 1. \\\aiiat.ni\A:odl.,
provided with a sphincter; closed or closable
by means of a sphincter. — 2. Contracted or
constricted as if by a sphincter: thus, ai:
II liour-
, , .. T A TH.1 - 1 1 • 1 1 J glass is i7)/)/«cfc/(r/(' in the middle
sidieir.] A little sphere or spherical body, onbitietprial
tjnieksilver, when poured upon a plane suiface, divides ''lj"'"e.<<ciia,x
itself into a great number of minute spherules.
spherulite (sfer'ij-lit), ». [Also tsphn'ridite :
■<pliiriili- + -iti-.'] 1. A vitreous globule, such
iis those of which perlite is made up, liaving a
more or less perfectly develojied concentric and
at tlie same time decidedly radiating fibrous
structure. The highly silicious volcanic rocks
not unfrequently have a spherulitic structure.
— 2. Same as radiolite, 2.- Spherulite rock, in
f/eol., a rock of which the predominating part has a spheru-
litic structure.
cvoh; .splicroiilal coxai.- Spheroidal bracketing Spherulitic (sfer-ii-lit'ik), a. [< .-ijihiridite +
in nrr/i. bracketing which h:is a .s|ilieioidal snrfaee. -(r.] Jtade up of or containing siiherulitcs :
lit^°}^^n^u^^'^^.-JZ:,r'''"'i^^^^^^^ liuving the character of a spherulite. Also
ataie or conoitlon, the condition of water or other li- ..,,;,.„,.„/,/,,.
quid when, on being placed on a highly heated surface, V'"'" "'.'''.' . ,..,.,-,
88 red-hot metal, it assumes the form of a more or less SpnerUlltlZe (sfer Q-ll-tlz), I', t. ; pret. and pp.
llattened spheroid, and evaporates without ebullition. Kplirriditi;ed, ppr. uplieriditisimi. [< splieridite
(sfingk-te'ri-al), a. [< .sphiiieter
+ -ill!.] Of or jiertainiug to a sphincter or its
fiiiiclion: as, a .fidiiiieleriul muscle; sphiiietc-
riiil libers: .■<pliiiiet< rial actiou.
sphincteric (slingk-ter'ik), a. [< sphincter +
-ie.] Same as sjihiiieterial.
sphincterotomy (slingk-te-rot 'o-mi), II. [< Gr.
G<pr,,hT//p, a sphincter. + -Tiitiiti, < Ti/trnr, Tapttv,
cut.] The operation of cutting a sphincter to
Iirovent its spasmodic action.
sphinctrate (sfingk'trat), a. Same as .•.■jdiiiir-
Irriilc.
Sphindids (sfin'di-de), «. pi. [NL., < Sphiti-
diis + -/(/;('.] An aberrant family of sen'icorn
beetles, in which the anteniiit' are so obviously
clavate as to resoluble those of the clavicorii
series, it contains a few small species found in fungi
which grow upon the trunks of trees.
Sphindus
Sphindus (sfiuMus), u. [NL. (Ohevrolat, 1833),
a iiiaiU' word.] The typical genus of tlie Sjihiii-
dida: Only 3 species are kuowu, one of which
is North American.
Sphingidee (stin'ji-de), n. pi. [NL. (Leach,
ISllt), < Sphinx (Sphiiiij-) + -iilse.] An impor-
tant family of heterocerous lepidopterous in-
sects, with fusiform antennaa, typiiieil by the
genus Spliiia; including all those commonly
known as sj)hiii.rff!, spliiiix-iiwflt.':, Iiawk-motlts,
or hummiiiii-bird motlis. The boily is robust; the ab-
donieii is stout, cuiiioul, often tufted ; tlie tonj;ue is usually
long aiul strong ; the antennje liave a Iiunk at i\w tiji : the
wings are comparatively small and iiaridw. the fore wiii;;s
acute at the tip. They are diurnal or crepuscular in habit,
a few flying in the hottest suushiue, but the majority in the
twilight. The larvte are large, naked, usually green in
color, and generally furuished with a prominent caudal
horn, which is sometimes replaced after the last molt
by a shining lenticular tubercle. When full-grown they
either pupate above ground, between leaves, in a slight
cocoon, or more generally go deep under ground, and
transform in an earthen cell. The long-tongued species
have a special free aiul characteristic tongue-case. The
species 'if temperate regions are divided into four princi-
pal sulifaniilies : M acrCHjlossilue , Chtvrocampinie. Sphinifi-
lue, aiul .'^iiuriittliiiifip. From America north of Mexico S3
species have been described, about .'io from Europe, and
ratiier nuu-e than (HX) for the entire world. Also Sphin-
gidfn, Spftinifidi, Sphiw/inn, Sphiiijfoiilea, and Sphinffmdes.
See cuts under hmj-caterpiUar, Philanipetus, fiau'k-irwth,
Lepiduptera, and sphiiix.
Sphingiform (sfin'ji-form), <i. [< NL. Uphinx
(Spliiiiii-) + h. foniKi, form.] In o/to/H., resem-
bling a inotli of the family ftpliiiu/id^.
sphingine (sfin'jin), a. Resembling a .sphin.x
or hawk-moth ; of or pertaining to the >Sphiii-
ijidiv: spliingoiJ or sphiugiform.
sphingoid (sling' gold), a. [< NL. Sphinx
(Sphiiii/-) + -iiid.} Like a sphinx or hawk-
moth; sphingine or sphiugiform.
sphingure (sting'gur), n. [= F.tiphiyijure: see
Spkiugiirus.} A member of the genus Sphingu-
rtis.
SpMngurinae (sfing-gii-ri'ne), n. pi. [NL., <
l^jihiiiiinnis + -iiur. ] The American porcupines ;
a subfamilj' of Uiistricida:, of more or less com-
pletely arboreal habits, represented by four
genera, Sphiiiijurus, Si/netheres, Chxtonuis, and
Ercthi:oii : so named by E. R. Alston in lS7(i.
It corresponds to the Synetheritui of Gervais (is.'.ii), the
Symtheriaie of J. A, Allen (1877), and the Cercuhdiiiue (as
a subfamily of Spalacopodidie) of Lilljeborg (istit;) and (jiU
(1872). See cuts under porcupine and prcltetmle.
sphingurine (sfing'gii-rin), «. Oi or belonging
to the Sphiiuiiiriiix; synetherine; cereolabine.
Sphinglirus (sting-gii'rus), h. [NL. (F. Cuvier,
1822, in form S2>hig</urus), < Gr. a^iy,ctii, throt-
tle, strangle (see sphinx), + oipa, tail.] The
typical genus of Sphiiignrime, havniig the tail
prehensile, all four feet four-toed, and little de-
velopment of spines, it is closely related to S;/7i«-
theres; but the latter is more spiny, and has a broad, high-
ly arched frontal region. The two genera are united by
Brandt under the name Cercolabe^. Each has several
Neotropical species in Central and South America, east of
the Andes, from southeastern Me.\ico and the West
Indies to Paraguay.
sphinx (s(ingks), H.; pi. sj)hinxes, sphinges
(sfingk'sez, sfin',iez). [= F. sjjhinx = Sp.
esfiiu/e = Pg. esphinge = It. .ifinge = G.
sphinx, < L. sphinx, < Gr. o^/jf ('"?"?7'-).
.SloUe c/i/f, a sphinx (Thebau or Egyptian: see
defs. 1 and 2); supposed to mean lit. 'stran-
gler,' the story being that the Sphinx strangled
those who could not solve her riddles; < a(j)ly-
Sphinx.— Greek sculpture in the British Museum.
5827
yen\ throttle, atraiif^le, orig. bind, compress,
fix; prob. = h. Jifjerr, fix (see Jix); by some
connected with L./c;,s-m", a bundle: see/«.S'm.]
1. \_cap. or /. c] In Gr. mijth.f a female mon-
ster, said to have proposetl a riddle to the
Thebans who passed her as she sat on a rock
by the roadside, and to have killed all who
were not able to guess it. The riddle, according to
tradition, inquired what being has successively four, two,
and three feet, and is weakest when it has most feet.
lEdipus answered, Man, who creeps in infancy, afterward
goes erects and finally walks with a staff (a third foot).
The Sphinx, in compliance with her own conditions,
thereupon threw herself from her rock and died. In art
this monster is represented with the body of a lion or a
dog, winged, and the head and often the breasts of a wo-
sphygmograph
In the third [court] ,
carved in brasse.
For valour, is not Love a Hercules? . . .
Subtle as Sphinx. Shak., L. L. L., iv. 3. 342.
are two Sj^hitiges very ciuionsly
Coryat, Crudities, I. 35.
2. In K<j>ii)t. (liitiq.., a figure somewhat similar
ill composition to the Greek, having the body of
a lion (never winged), and a male human liead
or an auiraal head. The human-headed figures have
l)een called and roup fiinxr.^; tlinse with tlie head uf ;i riun,
crioxphinxcs ; and tln'-se with the head i>f a li;t\\k, /lunica-
sjjhinxi'.s. Egyptian spbiii.VL's ;ue syinlu'lical li^niiLS, hav-
ing no connection with tlu- (Iretk f:tbU-; and tlie lirieks
probably applied the term sp/unx In tin- l-lgyptiaii statues
merely on account of the accidental external resemblance
between them and their own conception. The Egyptian
sphinxes were commonly placed in avenues leading to
temples or tombs. The most celebrated examjde is the
t;re;»t Sphinx ruai- tlie great pyramids uf (Jhizcli, hewn
out cf siilid '.'laiiitc. with the reiiinilKiit h.nlv "f aliuu,
14f> feet lung f i nm the .slmnldcrs lu the niiiip. and f.C. feet
high, and a mans In ail J.s,', U-vt lii^'h fiuni chin tu crown.
A small tempt e stiKMllKtwetii the fuit- paw s tif this sphinx.
There are alsu Oiit-ntal sphinxes, in general akin to the
Egyptian, but more often winged than wingless. See cut
under androsp/dtix.
3. In her,, a creature with a lion's body and a
woman's head, but not necessarily like any an-
cient original. It is assumed to be winged ;
when not winged, it should be blazoned "sans
wings." — 4. An enigmatic or sphinx-like per-
son ; one who talks puzzlingly, or is inscrutable
indisposition or character; one whom it is hard
to undei'stand. — 5. In cutom.: {<() A hawk-
motli ; a member of the genus jSj>hhi.r or the
family iSphinf/idse. See cuts under hairh-mothy
hoij-catcrpiUar, Lepldoptcra, and VhiUiviprlus.
{h) [cap.'\ [NL. (Linua?us, 1707).] The typical
genus of the family ^pUinijidfc, At first it was co-
extensive with this fanaily ; later it formed a group of vari-
able extent; now it is confined to forms having the head
small, the eyes lashed, tibia; spinose, and fore tarsi usually
armed with long spines. It is a wide-spread genus ; 1!)
species occur in America north of Mexico. The larvse of
this, as well as of other groups of the family Sjifan-jid/f.
have the habit of erecting the head and anterini st-muL-nts,
from which Linmeus derived a fanciful reseniblaiKc ti» the
Egyptian Sphinx (whence the name).
6. The (.Tuinea baboon, (.'ifnovcphalus papio ot
Pupio sph'ntx. Also called sphhix-babooti. —
Abbot's spllinx, Thyrem abboti, a small North American
White lined Murniiijj-sphinx {Ufilefhlta //>;frt^<i), natural size, left
win^s omitted.
iiig culoration, whose larvti feeds on imrslaiie. ~ Satellite
sphinx. See mtdlite'itphin^\viii\\ cut).— Walnut-sphinx,
Creanonia juiilnndis, an American moth wlioBe larva feeds
on the walmit.
sphinx-moth (stingks'moth), «. Same as
sphinx, a (a)-
sphragide (sfraj'iil), «. [< V. sphragide, < L.
■ipliraiiis, < (_ir. cipim)ii;, a signet, a seal.] .Same
as lAinnidn ciirth (which see, under Lcmnian).
SphragisticS (sfra-jis'tiks), «. [< (ir. atpim-jia-
Tiki'ir, of, fcir, or pertaining to sealing, < a^fia-
}iCin; seal, < aippuyi^, a seal.] The .study of
seals and the distinetions among them; the
areha>ology of seals. This study is similar in its na-
ture to iminismaties, and lias been of great use iu the his-
tory of tile initlille ages, as well as iu tlie investigation of
costiinie, uniior. etc.; it is also of value in connection
with the iloruiiietits to whicli seals are attached, as aiding
in tiieif classillcat i(.ii and in tlie proof of tlieir authenticity.
sphrigosis (sfri-go'sis), n. [NL., lor*sphrigesis;
< Gr. aifipqav, be full and vigorous, + -osis.\
Over-rankness in fnnt-trees and other plants.
It is a disease in which tlic iilaiit tends to grow to wood or
stems and leaves in place nt' ti nit oi- Imlh, etc., or to grow
so luxuriantly tliat the iiutiitioiis ,|ualities of the product
are injured, as in tlie turnip and potato. Sphrigosis is
sometimes due to over-manuring, sumetinies to constitu-
tional defect. Compare rankmss. 4.
sphygmic (sfig'mik), a. [< Gr. a<pvyiuKii(, per-
taining to the pulse, < a<pvyft6;, the beating of
the heart, the pulse: see sphygmns.'] 1. (3f or
pertaining to the pulse. — 2. In rmV/., pulsat-
ing or pulsatile ; beating with rhythmic con-
traction and dilatation, like a pulse; specifi-
cally, belonging to the Hphygmica.
Sphygmica (sfig'mi-ka), n. pi. [NL., < Gr.
ni'fv^liiu'ji;, pertaining to the pulso: see sphyg-
niie.} A group or series of ama<biform iiroto-
zoans, iu which regularly contractile or s]>hyg-
mic vacuoles are observed. See Amaboidea.
Sphygmogram (sfig'mo-gram), n. [< Gr. a(pvy-
Sphygmogram.
/.lor^ pulse, + ypdfifta, a writing.] A tracing of
the changes of tension at a i")oiiit in an artery,
as ol)tained with a sphygmograph.
Sphygmograph (stig'mo-graf), ». [< Gr. Gcpvy-
fioc, pulse, + }j)('t(petv, write.] An instrument
which, when applied over an artery, traces on
Abbot's Sphinx
.1, n^ittiral size.
sphinx whose larva feeds on the vine.— Achemon sphinx,
Philampelus achemon. See cuts of moth and larva under
/•MamiJe?HS.— Blind-eyed sphinx, Paonias exca?catn.% a
handsome American mntli. nf a general fawn color, with
roseate hind wings ornanieiitid \\ itii a blue-centered eye-
spot, whoselai'va lives upon the apple.— Carolina sphinx,
Protoparce Carolina, a mottled gray and black moth wlitise
larva is the tobacco-woim. See cut under tobarcntrnnn. —
Catalpa sphinx, Ceratmnia catalpa", an Anieiican moth
whoseiarvafeedson the Liitaipa.— Clear-Winged sphinx,
a moth « hose wings are partly hyaline, as Ilenmri-i ih'Jhiu
and other niembfrs oi the same genus; also, improperly,
certain of the Srsiid^f. See cut under raspberry -borer.—
Death's-head sphinx, Acherontia atropos. See cut un-
der death's-head. — Five-spotted sphinx, Protoparce ce-
iew«, a common gray North American moth whose abtlomen
is marked with tive orange spots on each side, and whose
larva feeds upon the tomato, potato, and other sidanaceous
plants. See cut under fo7»o^i-H'orm.— Moming-Sphinx,
any species of the genus Z)fiic^/i(7rt, as D. Uiwata. the white-
lined morning-sphinx, a common American moth of strik-
Sphygmograph.
(7. band by which the instrument is fastened on; d, spring which
rests upon the artery ; c, adjusting-screw (with graduated head) which
regulates the pressure cf the spring d according as the pulse is strong
or weak ; d, a, supports for paper upon which the tracing is made ;
e', feed-roller, between which and the pressure-wheels f. e the paper
is carried ; y, spring which bears on the shaft &f the wheels <?, *■ to
engage the paper positively: g; small spring clockwork (incased) by
which motion is imparted to the feed-roller c' ; A.milled-headed wind-
ing-key ; i, stop-motion ; /, tracer atlached to the oscillating arm A,
which is moved by the rocl i that connects this arm with the spring d.
spbygmograpb
a picco of paper moved by cUn-kwork a oirve
wliich iiidiriitcs the I'lmufres of tension of the
blood witliiii. Ilic jinpiT is bliiekfiiiil tiy lioldiiiK it
oviTHBiiiukiiii; liiiii|>, mill the traLir.iimviin: in acconlance
Willi till' pulfaliurn lit llic iirtfrj', iiiilicalcK the ni]ildit)',
BtniiKtli, mill uiilfonulty i>t tlic bfuts. The tracings arc
iirtsirvt'il liy a tliio voriilsli of gum daiiiar dissolved in
IkiizoHii.
sphygmographic (sfip-nio-Knifik), n. [<spliy(j-
iiiiiiiniiili + -/<■.] Of or perlainin),' to, or regis-
tiri d 111- traii'd liy. tlie tipliy{;mof;:rapli.
sphygmography (slitr-niO),''ra-(i), n. [As sphijii-
111111)111 iih + -;/■'.] 1. Tlie act or art of taking
piiisi'-tnu-iMj,'s or spbygmogmms. — 2. A de-
Kcriptiiin of llio pulse.
Sphygmoid (sli^'moid). «. [< Gr. o^i77/<if, pulse,
+ /;"«. fiinu.] Pulse-like.
sphygmology (stifj-iuol'o-ji), h. [< Gr. a^v^iw,
puUi-. + -/iPjid, < /t'jfir, speak: see -oIihii/.']
Till' suui of seientifie knowledge concerning
tlie pulse.
sphygmomanometer (s(ig'mo-mfi-uom'e-t6r),
H. [< Gr. CT^rjuoi;, pulse, + /mi'iJf, rare, + /lirpor,
measure (cf. mantimeUr).'] An instrument for
nieiisuriri^' tlie tension of tbe blood in an artery.
sphygmometer (sli^-nmm'e-ter), «. [< Gr. o^cj-
jnir, pulse, + iiirpoi', measure.] Same as sphyg-
inoin((ii'iii/tfn\
sphygmophone (sfig'mo-fon), n. [< Gr. a^yfid^,
pulse, + 9wr';, sound, voice.] An instrument
by tlie aid of which each pulse-beat makes a
gound. It is a conibiuation of a kind of sphyg-
m<l^Taph with a microphone.
sphygmoscope (sfiK'nio-skop). n. [CGr. a<j)V}/id^,
pulse, + nKfi-en; view.] An instrument for ren-
lU-riii;; the arterial pulsations visible. One form
of it works by tlie projection of a ray of light from a mir-
ror which is moved by the pulsation ; in another form
the impact of the pulsation is received in a reservoir of
liiiuid, which is caused by it to mount in a graduated
tube. The invention of the instrument is ascribed to
Oalilen.
sphygmus (sfig'mus), ii. [NL., < Gr. (!<pv}/i6(,
tlie heating of the heart, the pnlse, < a^iiecv,
Ileal violently, throb.] The pulse.
sphynx, ». An occasional misspelling oi sphinx.
Sphjnreena (sf!-re'nii), «. [NL. (Artedi, Bloch,
etc.), < L. t,]jhyr!fii'(i, < Gr. aipipuim, a sea-fish
so called, a hammer-fish, < afi'vpa, hammer, mal-
let.] 1. The representative genus of Spliyrse-
nidtC. It contains about 20 species of voracious pike-
like ttsbes. of most temperate and tropical seas. S. fpet
or .*?. vul'iarif is the becuiia. of both coasts of the Atlantic
anil of the Mediterranean, the sphyrwiia of the ancients,
about 2 feet long, of an olive color, silvery below, when
young with dusky blotches. S. art/entea of the Pacific
coast, abundant from San Francisco southward, about 3
feet long, is an important food-flsh. 5. picuda, the bar-
racuda of the West Indies, grows to be sometimes 7 or 8
or even, it is cUiinied, HI feet long. See cut under becuna.
2. [ /. c. ] A fish of this genus.
Sphyraenidae (stl-ren'i-de), «. 7)?. [NL. (Bona-
parte, IKil), < Spliynena + -idic.] A family of
percesocine aeanthopterygian fishes, tj-jfified
by the genus SphyrietKI. About 20 species are known,
all of which are closely related, and usually referred to
the single genus Sphijrjvna. They are mostly inhabitants
of the tropical seas ; but a few advance northward and
southward into cooler waters, as along the United States
coast to New England. They are voracious and savage,
and the larger ones are much dreaded. See cut under
hn-iintf. ,\lso Rphyrietwidei.
sphyraenine (sfi-ro'niu), a. [< Sphynena +
-inr'i .'\ .Same as sphyneimkJ.
sphyraenoid (sfi-re'noid), a. [< Sphyrmna +
-ok/.] Of or pertaining to the Spliyrienidce.
Sphyrna (sfcr'na), «. [NL. (Rafiuesque, 1815),
an error for "Spliyra, < Gr. (j<pvpa, a hammer.] A
genus of hammer-headed sharks, giving name
to the family Sphyniidse. It contains those in which
the head is most hammer-like, and grooves extend from
the nostrils to the front. .?. tihuro, the bonnet-shark, is
now placed in another genus {lieidfeps). Zy<j!Fna is an ex-
act syniinym of Sphnrna, but is preoccupied in entomol-
ogy. Also called C&stracwn (after Klein). See cut under
haiiimerhead.
Sphyrnidae (sfer'ni-de), «. pi. [NL., < Sphyrna
+ -ill;/'.'] A family of anarthrous selachians;
the hammer-headed sharks, having an extra-
ordinary conformation of the head. There are
3 genera and 5 or(i species, found in most seas. The body
usually has the common sliark-likeform; but the head is
expanded laterally into a kidney-like shape, or arched like a
hammer-head. The eyes are upon the sides of the expand-
ed head, and the nostrils are on the front edge. The fins
are like those of ordinary sharks. See cuts under ham-
merhrud and sfmrk. Also called Zyijienidie.
sphyrnine (sfer'nin), a. [< Sjihyriia + -(«fl.]
0{ the character or appearance of a hammer-
headed shark; belonging to the Sphyrnklm;
zygronine.
Sphyropicus (sfi-r6-pi'kus), n. [NL. (orig.
SphympH-tix, S. F. fiaird, 1858), < Gr. c(pvpa, a
hammer, -I- L. piciin, a woodpecker.] A remark-
able genus of Ficida, having the tongue ob-
5828
tuse, bnishy, and scarcely extensile, owing to
the shortness of the hyoid bones, whose horns
do not curl up <iver the hindhead ; the sapsuck-
ers, or sajtsucking woodpeckers. There are sever-
al species, all American, feeding upon soft fruits and sap-
wood, as well as upon insects. The common yellow-bel-
lied woodpecker of the I nited states is A'. rnriiM, of which
a variety. S. ttuchaiis, is found in the west, ami another,
A*, rubrr, has the whole head, neck, and breast carmine-red.
A very distinct species is .S'. thyruidcmt ni the western I'nit-
ed States, notable for the great dillerence between the
sexes, whicll long caused them to be regarded as dilterent
species, and even placed in different geiienu 'i'lie cundi-
tioii of the hyoid apparatus in this genus is unitjue, though
an aiipixiacli to it is seen in the genus Xenopicwi. See cut
under mpintcker.
spialt (spi'al), «• [Early mod. E. also spyal,
.•.pipdl ; by aplieresis from cs]>i(d: see (■i<i>i(d, and
cf! .■<]ii<in, .vyi//.] 1 . Clo.se or secret watch; espial.
I have those eyes and ears shall still keep guiu-d
And :fpial on thee. B. Jitmvji, Catiline, iv. 2.
2. Asjiy; a watcher; a scout.
Secretaries and *tj»i«?ji of princes and states bring in bills
for intelligence. Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii.
spiauterite (s|ii-a'ter-it), «. [< G. Kjiiaiilrr,
s))clter (see KpcHer), + -(7e".] Same as wnrt:He.
spica (spi'kii), n. [< L. spied, a point, spike,
ear of grain: soe sjnkc'^.l 1. In IkiI., a spike.
— 2. Insur;/., a spiral bandage with reversed
turns: so named because it was thought to re-
semble a spike of barley. — 3. Inornith., a spur;
a calear. — 4. [c(ip.'\ In astmn., a very white
star of magnitude 1.2, the si.xteenth in order of
brightness in the heavens, n Virginis, situated
on the left hand of the Virgin Spica celtlca, an
old name of Valeriana Cdtica. — Spica nardl. Same as
^inkenard.
spical (spi'kal), a. [< NL. *S2)ic(iUs, < L. spica,
a spike: see .y^iV.-el.] Same as spicate: as, the
sjnc<d palpi of a dipterous insect.
Spicatae (spi-ka'te), n. pi. [NL., fern. pi. of L.
.•ijiicatus. spiked: see spicutc.l A section of peu-
natuloid polyps, distinguished by a bilateral
aiTangement of the polyps on the rachis, which
is elongate, cyUndrical, and destitute of pin-
nules.
spicate (spi'kat), a. [< L. spicatus, spiked, pp.
of spicure, furnish with spikes, < spica, a spike:
see spji'fl.] 1. In but., having the form of a
spike; arranged or disjiosed in spikes. — 2. In
iirnilh., spurred; ealearate; spiciferous.
spicated (spi'ka-ted), a. [< .spicule + -cd-.^
In hilt., same as spicate.
spicateous (spi-ka'te-us), a. [IiTeg. < spicate
+ -e.-ous.'\ In sool, spicate; speciiically, ot or
pertaining to the Spicatse.
spicatlim (spi-ka'tum), M. [L., sc. (ypus, lit.
'spicate work': see spicate.'] In anc. masonry,
herring-bone work : so called from the resem-
blance of the position of the blocks of any two
contiguous coiu'ses to that of the grains in an
ear of wheat.
spiccato (spik-ka'to), a. [It., pp. of spiccare,
detach, divide.] In music, same a,s picchetuto.
spicei (spis), n. [< ME. spice, spyce, spyse,
sjiece, species, kind, spice (Icel. spi:, spices, <
E.), < OF. espice, esjjece, kind, spice, F. f^jice,
spice, espece, kind, species, especes, pi., specie,
= Pr. especia, especi = Sp. especia, spice, esj'C-
cie, species, = Pg. especia, spice, especie, spe-
cies, specie, = It. specie, species, kind, pi.
spices, drugs, < L. species, look, appearance,
kind, species, etc., LL. also spices, di'ugs, etc.
(ML. espicicC, after Bom.): see species. Doub-
let of spme* and .v/jecif.] 1+. Kind; sort; va-
riety ; species.
The spices of penance ben three. Chancer, Parson's Tale.
•Justice, all though it be but one . . . vertue, yet is It
described in two kyndes or f.-pice8.
Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, iii. 1.
The very calling it a Bartholomew pig, and to eat it so,
is a tqyice of idolatry. B. Jojison, Bartholomew Fair, i. 1.
2+. Kind of thing; anj'thiug of the kind or
class before indicated; such sort: used demon-
stratively or indefinitely.
Chydynge coniys of liert hy.
And grett pride and velany.
And other spice that mckylle deres.
Jl. dc Brunne, MS. Bowes, p. 31. (Ilttlliiitll.)
Al that toucheth dedly syiiiie
In any sp>/cc that we fallc yniie.
MS. Ilarl. 1701, f. 1. (HalliireU.
For trewthe telleth that loue is triacle of lieuene;
Slay no synnc be on him sene that vseth that spisv.
Piers IHoimnan (It), i. 147.
3t. An exemplification of the kind of thing
mentioned; specimen; sample; instance; piece.
Whanne he seeth the lepre in the skynne, and the heeris
cllailngid into wliijt colour, and tliilk iqnce of lepre lower
than the skynne and that other Ilesli, a plaage of Icpic it
is. Wyeli/, Lev. xiii. 3.
spice-cake
Ho hath npicwof them all, not all. Shak., Cor.,iv. 7,46.
4. A characteristic touch or taste; ainodicum,
smack, or llavoring, as of something piipiant or
exciting to the mind: as, a spice of roguery or
of atlventiire. [In this sense now regarded as
a figurative n.se of def. 5; compare sauce in a
.siiiiihir figurative use.]
I think 1 may pronounce of them, ns I heanl good
Senecio, w itli a sjiicf of the wit of the last age. say, vlt,
''That a meiTy fellow is the saddest fellow in the world."
.V(tf/c, I'atlcr, ^o. 45.
The world loves a spice of wickedness.
Lon'jjellttw, Hyperion, 1. 7.
5. A substance aromatic or pungent to the
taste, or to both taste and smell; a drug; a
savory or piiiuaiit condiment or eatable; a rel-
ish. The word in this sense formerly had a much w ider
range than at present (def. 6); it is still used in northern
England as including sweetmeats, gingerbread, cake, and
any kind of dried fruit.
" JIastow aujte in tlii purs, any bote spices/"
"1 liaue pcpcr and piones 1 peony-seeds]," quod she, "and
a pounde of garlike,
A ferthyiigworth of fenel-seed for fastyngdayes."
JHers riowman(U\v. 311.
Now, specifically — 6. One of a class of aro-
matic vegetable condiments used for the sea-
soning of food, commonly in a pulverized state,
as pepper, allspice, nutmeg, ginger, cinnamon,
and cloves; collectively, such substances as a
class: as, the trade in spices or .s2)ice.
So was her love diffused ; but, like to some odorous spices,
Suffered no waste nor loss, though tilling the air with
aroma. Lonyfettow, Evangeline, ii. r>.
7. A piquant odor or odorous substance, es-
pecially of vegetable origin; a spicy smell.
[Poetical.]
The woodbine spices are wafted abroad.
And the musk of the rose is blown.
Tennyson, Maud, xxii.
8. Figuratively, a piquant concomitant ; an
engaging accompaniment or incident; an at-
tractive or enjoyable variation.
Is not birth, , . . youth, liberality, and such like, the
spice and salt that season a man '?
Shak., T. and C, i. 2. 277.
Variety 's the very spice of life,
That gives it all its flavour.
Cou-per, Task, ii. 606.
Madagascar spice, the clove-nutmeg. See Baivnsara.
— Spice plaster. See pla^rter.^^yn. 4. Kelish, savor,
dash.
spicei (spis), r. t.; pret. and pp. spiced, ppr.
spicinij. [< ME. spice, < OF. espicer, F. (^picer
= Sp. especiar, spice; from the noun.] 1. To
prepare with a condiment or seasoning, espe-
cially of something aromatic or piquant; season
or temper with a spice or spices : as, highlj'
spiced food ; to .lyiic*' wine.
Shulde no curyous clothe comen on hys rugge,
Ne no mete in his mouth that maister lohan spiced.
Piers Plounnan (B), xix. '1S2.
2. To vary or diversify, as speech, with words
or matter of a different kind or tenor; inter-
lard; make spicy, piquant, or entertaining: as,
to spice one's talk with oaths, quips, or scandal ;
to spice a sermon with anecdotes.
spice" (spis), H. [Perhaps a var. of .'-;;«'A'el.] A
small stick. [Prov. Eiig.]
spice-apple (spis'ap' 1), «. An aromatic variety
of the cuiumon apple.
spiceberry (spis'ber'i), n. ; pi. spicchcrries (-iz).
The checkerberry or wintergreen, Gaidtheria
procumhciis.
spice-box (spis'boks), n. 1. A box to keep
spices in; specifically, a cylindrical box inclos-
ing a number of smaller boxes to contain the dif-
ferent kinds of spice used in cooking. — 2. In
decorative art, a cylindrical box, low in propor-
tion to its diameter, and having a lid ; especial-
ly, such a box of ludiau or other Oriental work.
Spice-boxes ai'e usually of metid, often of gold or silver,
and decorated with damascening or otherv^ise.
Small boxes of very graceful form, covered with the
most delicate tracery, and known to Europeans as spice-
boxes. G. C. M. Birdirood, Indian Arts, I. 100.
spice-bush (spis'bush), «. A North American
shrub, l.iiiitera Bcii:oin, the bark and leaves of
which have a spicy odor, bearing small yellow
flowers very early in the spring and oval scarlet
berries in late summer. See IJndera and/cccc-
/;h.v/i. Also spiccic<nid.
spice-cake (spis'kak), «. A cake flavored with
a spice of some kind, as ginger, nutmeg, or cin-
namon.
She *s gi'en him to eat the good spice-cake,
She 's gi'en him to drink the blond-red wine.
Voitny Beichan itnd .Susie Pile (t'hild's Ballads. IV. 5).
A spice-cake, wliiili fulbiwcd by way of dessert, vanished
like a vision. Charlotte Bronte. Shirley, i.
spiced
spiced (spist), i>. n. [< ME. .s/n'cerf; < .«;)/fel +
-<■(/-.] 1. Imiircftnated witli au aromatic odor;
spicy to tlie siut'll ; spice-laclen.
In the srpicfd Indian air, by nigllt.
Full often hatli she gossip"*! by my siiie.
Shak., M. N. v.. ii. 1. 124.
Spued carnations of rose and garnet crowneil their bed
in July and August.
a. T. Cooke, Somebody's Neighbors, p. 39.
2t. Pai'ticiilav as to detail ; over-nice in matters
of conscience or the like ; scrupulous ; squeam-
ish.
Ye sholde been al pacient and nieke,
And lian a sweete, .•ipiced conscience,
Sith ye so preche of .lobes pacience.
Chaucer, Prol. to Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 435.
Take it ; 'tis youi-s ;
Be not so spiced; 'tis good gold,
And goodness is no gall to the conscience.
Fletcher, Mad Lover, iii. 1.
spiceful (spis'fiil), o. [< spice'^ + -/«?.] Spice-
laden; spicy; aromatic.
The scorching sky
Doth singe the sandy wilds of spiceful Barbary.
Drayton, Volyolbion, v. 312.
spice-mill (spis'mil), «. A small hand-mill for
grindiiif,' spice, etc. : sometimes mounted orna-
meiifally for use on tables.
spice-nut (spis'nut). ». A gingerbread-nut.
spice-platet (spis'plat), n. A particular kind
of plate or small dish formerly used for holding
spice to be sen'ed with wine.
Item, ij. spiceplates, weiyng both iiij^'^ xij. unces.
Pojfton Letters, I. 474.
The spice for this mixture [hy]>ocrasI was served often
separately, in what they called a spice-plate.
T. Warton, Hist. Eng. Poetry (ed. 1S71), III. '277, note.
spicer (spi'ser), ?i. [< ME. xpicci; Sjiyccr, spy-
cere, spyscrc, < OF. eipicier, F. epieiir = Pr. es-
pessier = Sp. cspeciero = Pg. especieiro, < ML.
speciarins, a dealer in spices or gi'oceries. <
LL. >7>fc/es, spice: see ,'.7JH't'l, «.] If. A dealer
in spices, in the widest sense; a grocer; an
apothecary.
Spiceres spoke with hyni to spien liere ware.
For he couth of here craft and knewe many gommes.
Piers Plowman (BX ii. 225.
2. One who seasons with spice.
spicery (spi'ser-i), n. [< ME. spicerije, spieerie
z= D. speccrij = G. spe:crei = Sw. Dan. speevri,
< OF. spieerie, espicerie, F. cpicerie = Pr. Pg.
especiaria = Sp. cspccieriu = It. S2)e::iiria, < ML.
speciaria, spiee.s, < hJj. species, spice: see s^jicel,
«.] 1. Spices collectively.
Ne how the fyr was couched first with stree [straw], . . .
And thanue with greene woode and spieerie.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. '2077.
And eke the fayrest Alma mett him there,
With balme, and wine, and costly spicery.
To comfort him in his inflmiity.
Speixser, F. Q., II. xi. 49.
2t. A spicy substance; something used as a
spice.
For (ahlas my goode I,orde), were not the cordial of these
two pretious Spiccries, the corrosyue of cal'e would quicke-
ly confounde nie.
Gascoit/iie, Steele Glas (ed. Ai-ber), Ep. Ded., p. 43.
3. A repository of spices ; a grocery or buttery;
a store of kitchen supplies in general.
Furst speke with the pautere or otHcere of the spicery.
For frutes a-fore mete to ete them fastyngely.
Babees Book(E. E. T. S.), p. 16'2.
He had in the hall-kitchen ... a clerk of his spicery.
O. Cavendish, Ciirdinal Wolsey, I. 34.
4. A spicy quality or effect ; an aromatic eiflu-
ence; spiciness.
My taste by her sweet lips drawn with delight.
My smelling won with her breath's spicery.
Drayton, Idea, xxix.. To the Senses.
The affluence of his [Emerson's] illustrations diffuses
a flavor of oriental spicery over his pitges.
G. Kipley, in Frothingham, p. 260.
spice-shop (spis'shop), H. [< ME. spice schopie:
< spice + sho]>.'\ A .shop for the sale of aromatic
substances ; formerly, a grocery or an apothe-
cary's shop.
A Spycere schoppe (a Spice schope . . .), apotheca vel
ipotheca. Cath. Aug., p. 356.
spice-tree (spis'tre), «. An evergreen tree,
i'liibdlularia Californica, of the Pacific United
States, variously known as mountain-laurel,
California laurel, olive, or hay-tree, and eajeput.
Northward it grows from 70 to 90 feet high, and affords a
hard strong wood susceptible of a beautiful polish ; this
is used for some ship-building purposes, and is the finest
cabinet-wood of its region. The leaves are exceedingly
acrid, exhaling, when bruised, a pungent effluvium which
excites sneezing.
spiccwood (spis'wiid), K. Same as s;)jce-6«s7i.
spiciferous (spi-sif'e-rus), a. [< L. spicifer,
ear-bearing, < s2>icii, a spike, ear, + fcrre = E.
5829
6f arl.] 1 . In hot., bearing or producing spikes ;
spicate ; eared. — 2. In ornitli., spurred; hav-
ing spurs or calcars, as a fowl,
spiciform (spi'si-form), a. [< L. .•s^ri'crt, apoiut,
spike, ear, + forma, form.] Having the form
of a spica or spike.
spicily (spi'si-li), ailr. In a spicy manner; pun-
genfly; with a spicy flavor.
spiciness (spi'si-nes"), «. The quality of being
racy, piquant, or spicy, in any sense.
Delighted witli the spicincis of this beautiful young
woman. The Century, XXVI. 370.
spickH, «• [An obs. or dial, form of spiked ; cf.
jj/cA' as related to jjiA-fl.] A spike; a tenter.
Fhrio.
spick'- (spik), «. [Origin obscure.] A titmouse.
— Blue spick, the blue titmouse, Parus cceruletts.
spick-' (>^pik), II. i^ei- ■■'pick-and-span-new.
spick-and-span (spik'and-span'), a. [Short-
ened from ■ipiclc-and-span-new.'] Same as spick-
an(l-span-neu\
From our poetic store-house we produce
A couple [of similes] spick and span, for present use.
Garrick, quoted in W. Cooke's Memoirs of S. Foote, 1. 107.
The Dutch Boer will not endure over him . . . & spick-
and-span Dutch Africander fiom the Cape Colony.
Trollope, South Africa, II. vi.
Beside my hotel rose a big spick-and-span church.
U. James, Jr., Little Tour, p. 178.
spick-and-span-ne'w (spik'and-spau'nu'), a.
[Also .■<jiick-.\-jiaii-iicw; lit. 'new as a spike and
chip': au emphatic form of. yjod-MCH'.' seespike^,
spooiA, new, and cf. .^jian-new, S2)ick-span-ncic.
Cf . also the equiv. D. spik-spUntcr-nieuw, ' spick-
splinter-new,' Dan. .s]iliiiter-ni/, Sw. spVitUr-inj,
'splinter-new,' Sw. dial, till splint och span ny,
'splint-and-spau-new,' G. spalt-neu, 'splinter-
new,' etc., E. brand-new, etc. A compound of
four independent elements, like this, is very
rare in E. ; the lit. meaning of the nouns ■'ipiek
aud.s7«(H is not now recognized, but the words
sjyiek and .syxoi are taken together adverbially,
qualifying new, with which they form a com-
pound. By omission of new, the phrase ■■^pick-
and-span is sometimes used with an attribu-
tive force.] New and fresh; span-new; brand-
new.
'Tis a fashion of the newest edition, spick and span new,
without example. Ford, Lover's Melancholy, ii. 1.
Among other Things, Black-Friars will entertain you
with a i'lay spick andspannew, and the Cockpit with an-
other. Howell, Letters, I. iv. 2.
spickett (spik'et),n. An obsolete form of sj)///<)^
spicknel, spignel (spik'nel, spig'nel), H. [iiar-
ly mod. E. also .^picknctl, sjiif/nell, spcknil, spHr-
nel; said to be a corruption of spike-nait, and
to be so called in allusion to the shape of its
long capillary leaves.] The baldinoney, Meum
athumaiitieum : also, any plant of the related
genus Athamniitii. which has similar graceful
finely dissected foliage.
spick-span-new (spik'span-nii'), a. Same as
spick-and-.ipan-new.
Look at the cloaths on 'er back, thebbe ammost spick-spaii-
neiv. Tennyson, Northern Cobbler.
spicose (spi'bos), a. [< NL. spicosus: see spi-
coiis.] In hot., same as .silicons.
spicosity (spi-kos'j-ti), n. [< .■<2>ico.^e + -ity.']
In but., the state or condition of being spicous
or eared.
spicous (spi'kus), a. [K\90 spicose ; < NL. spj-
cosns, < L. spiea, a spike, ear: see spike^.'] In
6o(., having spikes or ears ; spiked or eared like
corn.
spiculal (spik'u-la), «.; pi. spieiilse (-le). [NL.:
see .sj»'<'«/c.] 1. in io*., a diminutive or secon-
dary spike ; a spikelet. — 2. A small splinter-
like body; a spicule. — 3. In zoiil., a spicule or
spieulum. [Rare.]
spicula-, ". Plm'al of s;jfP«7M»).
spicular (spik'ii-lar), a. [< spicule + -«r3.] In
i-0(»7. : (a) Having the form or character of a
spicule ; resembling a spicule ; dart-like ; spicu-
liform; spiculate. (6) Containing or composed
of spicules ; spieulous ; spiculiferous or spicu-
Ugenous: as, a spicular integument; the spicu-
lar skeleton of a sponge or radiolarian — Spicu-
lar notation, a notation for logic, invented by Augustus
De ^Moi-iran (thrmgh the hame was given by Su' William
Hamiltiin). in wliirh -^'reat use is made of marks of paren-
thesis. The significations of the principal signs are as
follows :
X))Y AUXsareYs.
X).(Y No Xsare Ys.
X ( . ) Y Eveiything is either X or Y.
X(( Y Some Xs compose all the Ys.
X ( . ( Y Some Xs are not Ys.
X()Y Some Xs are Ys.
X )( Y Some thiiigs are neither X nor Y.
X).)Y None of the Xs are certain of the Ys.
spicy
spiculate (spik'u-liit), r. t. ; pret. and pp. gpu'H-
latiil, ppr. spicidutinij. [< L. spicidaliis, pp. of
spiculare, sharpen, < spicnluin, dim. of spicnm,
a point: see sxrike^.l To sharpen to a i)oint.
Extend a rail of elm, securely arm'd
With spieidated paling.
W. Mason, English Garden, ii.
spiculate (spik'u-lat), a. [< L. spiculattis, pp. :
see the verb.] 1. In ro67., sliarp-pointod; spi-
cate.— 2. Covered with or divided into fine
points. Specifically, in bat. : (a) Covered with pointed
fleshy appendages, as a surface, (b) Noting a spike com-
pose 1 i.f several spikelets crowded together.
spicule (spik'iil), n. [< L. spicidum, NL. also spi-
cuhi, f ., a little sharp point, dim. of spiciim, .^pica,
a point, spike: see siiikel.} 1. A fine-pointed
body resembling a needle: as, iee-iqjiculcs. — 2.
In hot. : (a) A spikelet. (h) One of the small
projections or points on the basidia of hymeno-
mycetous fungi which bear the spores. There
are usually four to each basidium. See stcrit/ina.
— 3. In -oiih, a hard, sharp body like a little
spike, straight or cm'ved, rod-like, or branched,
or diversiform ; a spieulum ; a sclere : variously
applied, without special reference to size or
shape. Specifically — (rt) One of the skeletal elements,
scleres, or spicula of the protozoans, as radiolarians, either
Sfharozottm pitnctattttft.
A, natural size ; F, two of the sacs with colored vesicles and spicules
which lie in the investing protoplasm, niagnitied.
calcareous or silicious, coherent or detached. See cuts
under Radiolaria and Sphierozcniw. tb) One of the spines
of ecliinoderms, sometimes of great size, and bristling
over the surface of the test, as in sea-urchins, or small,
and embedded in the integument, as in holothurians ;
sometimes of singular shape, like wheels, anchors, etc.
See cuts under ancar«l, Echinomcira, Echinus, and Spa-
tamjns. (c) In sponges, a spieulum; one of the hard cal-
careous or silicious bodies, of whatever shape, wiiicli enter
into the composition of the skeleton ; a mineral sclei-e ; a
sponge-spicule (which see). Some sponges mostly consist
of spicules, as that figured uuIXqc EiiplectclUi . ((/) In some
worms and moUusks, a dart-like organ constituting a kind
of penis; a spieulum (which see), (e) In entom.: (1) A
minute spine or spinous process. ('2) The piercing ovi-
positor of any insect; especially, the lancet-Iike portion
of the sting of a parasitic hymenopter. See Spiciilifera.
spicule-sheath (spik'iil-sht;th), n. A thin layer
of organic substance forming the sheath or in-
vestment of a sponge-spieide.
Spiculifera (spik-u-lif 'e-rii), H. j)l. [NL. : see
spiculiferous.'] In Wes'twood's classification of
insects, a division of Hymenoptcra . in which the
abdomen is, in the female, armed with a long
plurivalve ovipositor, and t lie larva? are footless.
It contains the ichneumons (iiRliiding braconida), the
evaniids, the proett>trypids, the rlmlrids, mid tlie (\Miipids
or gall-flies. It thus cories]w.nds to tin- l'iiph;,ni of La-
treille, except in excluding the (_'firys)ili(I.T as Tiibulifera.
spiculiferous (spik-u-lif 'e-rus), a. [< L. sjiicu-
lum, a spicule, -I- ferre = E. fteorl.] In zooL,
having a spieulum or spicula ; spicular or spieu-
lous; specifically, in entom., having a piercing
ovipositor; of or pertaining to the Spiculifera.
Also spicidigerous.
spiculiform (spik'u-li-form), a. [< L. spieulum,
a spicule, -h forma, form.] In hot. and zool.,
having the form of a spiciile; being of the na-
ture of a sjiicule.
spiculigenous (spik-ii-lij'e-nns), a. [< L. sjticu-
lum, a spicule, + -genus, producing: see -ge-
noits.] Producing spicules; giving origin to
spicules ; spiculiferous : as, the spiculigenous
tissue of a sponge.
spiculigerous (spik-u-lij'e-ms), a. [< L. sjneu-
liiin, a spicule, + gercre, carry.] Same as sjnc!*-
liferoiis.
spiculose (spik'ii-los), a. [< NL. spiculosus:
see ■yiiciilous.'] Same as spiculotis.
spieulous (spik'u-lus), a. [Also spiculose; <
NL. spiculosus, i L. spieulum, a spicule: see
spicule.'] Having spicules; spinulose; spicu-
lose or spiculiferous.
spieulum (spik'u-lum), m. ; pi. spicula (-la).
[NL., < L. spiciiiiim, a little sharp point: see
spicuJe.] In soijl., a spicula or spicule. Spe-
cifically — (a) In some worms, a chitinous rod developed
in the cloaca as a copulatory organ ; a kind of penis. (6)
In some moUusks, as snails, the love-dart, a kind of penis,
more fully called spieulum amoris. (c) In insects, the
piercing non-poisonous ovipositor of the Spiculifera.
spicy (spi'si), a. [< ,s;»cel + -»/l.] 1. Produ-
cing spice ; abounding with spices.
As ... off at sea north-east winds blow
Saba;an odotu's from the &picy shore
Of Araby the bless'd. Milton, P. L., iv. 162.
spicy
2. TTuviiij.' tilt- qualiticsof spit'o; fiavorodwith
Bpice ; fra;,'raiit; aromatic: as, >?;»!>(/ |jlaiits.
The*picy imt-l)rowii aU-, MilUm. L' Allegro, 1. 100.
t^nilur BuutluTii skk-s exult their 8uiU,
Led by new staiH, and lu»rne by nnei/ Rales !
J'upr, WiinlHor Forest, 1. 3«i
3. Highly flavored; puugt'iit; ket'ii; pointed;
racy: as, a a/mc// letter or debate. [Colloq.]
Your hint about letter-writltit; fur tlie papers is not a
bad one. . . . A i>f)liii<'al siirniiHe.a JiT^t'ct/bit i>f Heandnl, a
nensation triid, wound up with a (ew moral relleetjons
n|Mjri huw much better wu do the same sort of thin^ at
home. Lever, A Rent in a I'luud, p. f>8.
4. Stylish; showy; smart in appearance : as,
a ftpiri/ garment ; to look ypirtf. [Slang.]
" Bless'd ir there isn't Sidpe disniountittt; ut the Kate!"
he exclaimed Joyfully: "there's a druninier holding his
nag. What a »picy chestnut It is ! "
WhyU- Mdviite, White Rose, I. xiii.
= Syn. 3. liacif, Spici/. See rnci/.
spider (f^ld'der). It- [An altered formof *',spithei%
< MH. spithrr, dat. sjtithrc, < AS. *'spither, orig.
"spiuther, with formative -tficr of the agent, <
st)i»nany spin: see spin. C(. spiiiiirr^, a spider;
D. ttpin = OHG. spiiind, MIKJ. ii.spinnr, a spi-
der, lit. 'spinner.' For otlier K. names, see
attercop, cttp-, /o/>l, /o/*-*.] 1. An arthropod of
the order .Intnt.r, Annichtfi, or Jranciihi (tlie
old Linnean genns. 1^7/ /»v/), of the class. //v//7/»/-
da, of whieli there are many families, hundreds
of genera, and thousands of species, found all
over the worhl. Tliouu'h popnlarlyronsidered insects,
spiiiere are not true Iiutirtn. since they hiive ei;;ht instead
of only six legs, normally scven-joirited, and no wind's are
developed. They are dimerosoinatous— tliat is, have the
body divided into two jirin-
cipul regions, the cephulo-
thorax, or head and chest
togetlier, and the al)d"meii ,
which is generally tumid
or globose, whence the
name Sphtprwjnatra. No
^ ai Ms Ai'tciinic are develojied as
\ tt w / such, but there are rapto-
rial organs calle<l /alces,
wliich are suhchelate —
that is, have a distal joint
folding down on the next
like the l)lade of a pocket-
knife. (See cut under /nix)
In those species which are
poisonous the fali-es aic
traversed by the duct of a
venom-gland. Some s]ii-
dcrs are by far the nnist
vciioiiinus animals in ex-
ist ci ice in proportion to
tlitit size: ttnit the liite of
a spider can be fatal to niati
(ami there are authentic
instances of this) implies
a venom vastly more jiow-
erfnl than that of the most
poisonous snakes. (See
katipo and LafrntlrctUJt.) Spiders breathe by means of
pnlmomiry sacs, or lung-sacs, nearly always in connection
with trachea! or spiracles, wlience they are calU-d jnilnto-
tracheal; these sacs are two or four in numlitr. wbcine a
division of spiders into dipneumonons and tctrapneiiuio-
nous araneids. (See Dipneumotieit, % Ti'trapneumunr.^.)
Most spiders belong to the former division. They have
usually eight eyes, sometimes six, rarely four, in one germs
(iVo/w) only two. Tlie abdomen is always disMiu-t, ordi-
narily globose, never segmented, and proviilr.i uifli two
or more pairs of spiimerets. (See cut under ((n/(7( /((>/( (/»*?.)
The chanictcristic habit of spiders is to spin webs to catcli
their prey, or to make a nest for themselves, or for I>otli
these pnrpr)se8. ('obweb is a fine silky substance secreti'ci
by the arachnidium, or arachnidial gliimis, and condin-tcd
byducts to the several, usually six, araclinidial inaMiniillie,
which open on papilbc at or near the end nf (lie alidomi-n,
and through which the viscid material is spun out in flue
gossamer threads. Gossamer or spider-silk serves not only
to construct the webs, but also to let tile spider drop
speedily from one place to another, to throw a "flying
bridge" across an interval, or even to enable some species
to " tly " — that is, be buoyed up in the air an<l wafted a
great diataiice. It has occasionally beeii woven jirtillcially
into a textile fabric, and is a well-known domestic appli-
cation for stanching blood. (See cut under bil/c-frjnder.)
Some spiders are sedentary, others vagabond ; tlie former
are called urfntdarian, retitelarian, t libit da rinn, etc., ac-
conling to the character of their webs. Spiders move by
running in various directions, or by leaping; wlience the
vagal)ond species have been described as rectoiiuulf, hitiri-
grade, citigrade. mUi</rade, etc. They lay nunierous eggs,
usually inclosed in a case or cocoon. The nude is com-
monly much snndlcr than the female, and in impregnating
the female runs great risk of being devoured. The differ-
ence in size is as if the human female should l)e some (M) or
70 feet tall. (Sec cut under mik-itpider.) Spiders are car-
nivorous and highly predatory. Some of the lar{;est kinds
are able to kill small birds, whence the name hird-sjiidrrs
of some of the great luiiry mygalids. (See cut under hird-
i^ider.) A few are aquatic, as the water-spidt-i s of the ge-
nus Arfji/roiwta (wliich see, with cut). Wolf-spiders (U-
taratitulas belong to the fanuly Lycoxidie ; bnt the name
tarantula is more frequently aT»plied to the Mi/i/alid/p (or
Thi'raphnifid.T). The common ganlen-spidcr oV diatlem-
spider of Kurope is Kprira diadnnnta; that of the United
States is E. cupfuimrui (or riparia). See Aratieida, and <!Uts
under dteliccra, cross- xpidcr, jnUmmiarii, and taranttda.
My brain, more busy than the labouring »pider,
Weaves tedious snares to trap mine enendes.
Shak., t Hen. VI., iii. 1. 339.
ciilanfcd one quarter.
a, under side uf nbdomcn.
5830
2. Somp other araelinidan, roseraWinfc or mis-
taken for a spider; a spiili-r-mite. See rtd-
spiilir. — 3. Aspi(ier-cral); a sea-spiiier. — 4. A
eooking-iiteiisil liaviiig legs or feet to kecji it
from contaet with the eoals: named from a
faiieied reseml)Iance to the iiiseet — tlie ordi-
nary fryinff-pan is, liowever, sometimes errone-
ously t ermed a KpMer. (a) A kind of deep frying-pan,
comilionly with tiiree feet.
Some people Itlce the sound of bubhling in a boiling
pot, or tile fizzing of a fiyingapiA-r.
C. l>. Warmr, BncI<log Studies, p. 10.
Ilasli was warmed up in the gjnder.
J. T. Trowbridge, Coupon Bonds, p. 113.
(b) A trivet ; a low tripod used to support a dish, or tile
like, in front of a flre.
5. In much. : ((() A skeleton of radiating spokes,
as a rag-wheel, {b) The internal frame or skel-
eton of a gear-wheel, for instance, on whieh
a cogged rim may be bolted, shrunk, or cast.
((•) The solid interior part of a piston, to
which the packing is attached, and to whoso
axis the piston-rod is secured. Vi. //. hiiii/lil.
— 6. Xdiil., ail iron outrigger to keep a block
clear of the ship's side — Geometrical spider, see
gfomelric— Grass-spider, one of numy dilleieiit siiidets,
as species of A'juli na. w liieli sj>in wel>s on the f;iass. siit-Ii
as may be seen spaimU-.l witli dew in the morning' in
meadows— Round-web spider, one of many or liitelarian
si)iders, as sjurii s nf Ept'ira (see, ahii, eut under crxxa-
syi'i/iT).— Spider couching, sw roneliiinii, .^. — Trap-
door spider. Sm- (V,«i>,(, M,i,i,ili:l;i; tniiid<«ir, and eut
under Antitiula. (See also hinf-f<jilih'r, cralt-spider, diviiiij-
Kpittir, <iiirili'H'>iindi'r, hinnif-^iiiiiif. juiiipiiiff-sjntler, sea-
ttpiilif, f-itlt-sjfit/fr, watt'r-spidLT, wft/ slider.)
spider-ant (spi'der-aut), H. A solitary ant of
the family Miilillida;: so called from the spi-
der-like .'ispect of the females.
spider-band (spi'der-band), n. Naut., an iron
hoop round a mast to which the lower ends of
the futtock-shrouds are secured; also, a hoop
round a mast provided with belaying-piiis. See
cut nnilcv f II tloi'l'-shroufls.
spider-bug (spi'der-bug), n. A long-legged
heteropterous insect of the family Emcaiila',
Jimcsii lonfi'ipcti, somewhat resembling a spider.
See eut under sticl-biifl. [U. S.]
spider-catcher (spi'd^r-kach"er), »i. A bird
that eatdies
spiders. Specifl-
eally-((j)Thewnll-
ereeper, Tiefiodro-
itia imiraria. See
eut under Tickn-
droma. (6) pi. Tlie
genus Araclinothe-
ra in a Ijroad sense,
numerous species
of which inhabit
the Indo-Malayan
region. They arc
small creeper-lilie
birds witli long
bills, and belong to
the family Nectari-
niidie. Also called
Spi(ler-c:»tcher l,Arachnolhcra tnagna'). gpider-eatem and
spider-hunterg.
spider-cells (spi'dfer-selz), «. j*/. Neuroglia
cells.
spider-cot (spi'der-kot), n. Same as .ymlcr-
inli.
spider-crab (spi'der-krab), II. A spider-like
crab, or sea-spider, with long slender legs and
comparatively
small triangular
body. The name is
given to many such
crabs, of different
families, but espe-
cially to the maioids,
or crabs of the fam-
ily Maiidfe, such as
Maia mptiuado, the
common spinous spi-
der-crab of Great
Britain, and species
of Libiiiia, Inachus,
etc. Tlie giant Jap-
anese spider-crab,
Macrnchira kaeinp-
fcri, is the largest
crustacean. See cuts
under Leptnpndia.
LitfwdeH, Maia, and
Ox^/rhi/ncha.
spider-diver
(spi'<ler-di"ver), «. The little grebe
chick. [Local, British.]
spider-eater (spi'der-e'ter). n. Same asspirler-
ciitrliir (h).
I obtained an interesting bird, a green species of .S;«'-
der-eatj-r. H. 0. Fitrbes. Eastern Archipelago, p. '2Xi.
spidered (spi'derd), u. [< spider + -«v/'-'.] In-
fested with spiders; cobwobbed. [Rare.]
Content can visit the poor itpidered room.
Wolcot (Peter Pindar), p. 39. (Oavies.)
spider-stitch
spider-flower (sipi'der-tlou'er), H. 1. A plant
of I lie toiiricr genus Ltiniiinilrd of the .Mtla.ilo-
iiKiiTiv, now included in Tihiiiiiliiim. The spe-
cies are elegant hotliouse shrulis from Brazil,
bearing large imrple (lowers. — 2. A plant of
the genus ('leiiiiii', especially ('. .•ijiiiio.sii (C. piiii-
<ieii.'<), a native of tropical America, cscajied
from ganlens in the southern United States.
Tile stipules are spinous, tlie ilowere large, rose-purple to
white, witli long stamens and style, suggesting the name.
See cut under Cleinne.
spider-fly (spi'der-fli), H. A parasitic pupipa-
rous diiiterous insect, as a bee-louse, bat-louse,
bird-louse, bat-fly, sheep-tick, eti'. They are of
tiiree families, BrauUdte. yycteribiidie, and JJijfjmbinindff.
Some of them, esjieeially the wingless forms, aa Xitcterihia,
closely resemble spiders in superficial appeai-aiice. See
cut uniler nhft p-1iek.
spider-helmet (spi'der-hel'met), n. A name
given to the skeleton head-pieces sometimes
worn. See .scrret, «., 9.
spider-hunter (spi'der-htm'K-r), «. Same as
spiilrr-nili-hcr (h).
spider-legs (spi'der-legz), n. }>!. In (iHdiiui. ir-
reguhir fractures sometimes occurring when
gold-leaf is fitted over a molding having deep
(lejiri'ssious.
spider-line (spi'der-lin), «. One of the threads
of a spider's well substituted for wires in mi-
crometer-scales intended for delicate astro-
nomical olisei'vations.
The transit of the star is observetl over spider liiieg
sti-etched in the field, while a second observer reads the
.altitude of this star from the divided eirele.
The Centurii, XXXVI. fiOS.
spider-mite (spi'der-mit), n. A parasitic mite
or acarid of the family Gama.tida'.
spider-monkey (spi'der-mnng'ki), H. A tropi-
cal American platyrrhine moiikey,of the family
Cchidse, subfamily I'lhiinr. and genera A tilts
and Bruchytelcs ; a kind of sajou or sapajou,
A Spider-crab Unacfius tiorsefffusts).
male.
or <lab-
A Spider-monkey l,Ateles fnniscusl.
likened to a spider by reason of the very long
and slim limbs, and long prehensile tail. They are
large slender-bodied monkeys of great agility and of arbo-
real Iialtil.s, with the tlinnib absent or ilnpelfeet. Ilrachy-
trtfs (iiv Kriod's) (irm'hniiid'S is a Brazilian s]iider-lnonkey
called tlie lilinlii. .itrli's piimWii.'i is the large black spidcf-
nionkey, or coiata; A. nudaiiocliir is the black-handed spi-
dei-inonkey ; and many more species or vaiieties of this
genns liave been named. One of the sjiider-niunkeys, .4.
rrlfrrii.^-ii.\\ is among the most northerly of Aineriean mon-
keys, extending into Mexico to Orizaba and Oajaea. The
flesh of sonu- species is used for food, and the pelfs have
a eommereial value. See also cut under Krivdes.
spider-net (spi'der-net), «.' Netting by spider-
stitch.
spider-orchis (spi'der-6r"kis), n. A European
orchid. Ophri/s (iraiiift-ra. it has an erect stem from
!) f o ],s inches high, witli a few leaves near the base, and a
loose spike of few small flowers with broad dull-lirown lip
and parts so shaped and arranged as somewliat to resemble
a spiiler.
spider-shell (spi'der-shel), n. The shell of a
gastropod of the family Ulroiiihidie and genus
Ptcrocero.i: a scorpion-.shell. having the outer lip
ex^iaiided into a number of spines. The species
inhabit the Indian and tropical Pacific oceans.
See cut uiicler snirpiini-shrtl.
spider-stitch (spi'der-stich), H. A stitch in
darned netting and in guipure, by which open
spaces are partly filled with threads carried di-
agonally and parallel to each other, the effect
of several squares together being that of a
spider-web.
spider-wasp
spider-wasp (spiMrr-wosp), h. Any true wasp
of the fuimly PomjiiliilH; wliieh stores its uest
Spidenvort iTradescantia yirtr'"'-
frt), I. the inflorescence : 2. the lower
part of the stem with the root.
Spider-wasp ^Ctropales nijivtntris). (Cross shows natural size.)
witli spiders for its young, as Ceropales riifiven-
tris of North America, which lays its eggs in
the muil Hosts of Aficniii. See cut xvaAeT Jgcnia.
spider-web (spi'iler-web), n. The web or net
spun liy a spider; cobweb; gossamer. Also
sjiider-rot.
spider-wheel (spi'der-hwel), n. In embroidery,
any eiroilar pat-
tern or unit of de-
sign open and hav-
ing railiating and
concentric lines.
Compare aitliii-
rine-whi'cl, 4.
spider- work (spi'-
der-werk),«. Lace
wiirkeil by spider-
stitcdi.
spiderwort (sin'-
der-wt'rt), ». 1. A
plant of the genus
Tradesciiii tin, espe-
cially T. rinjiiiica,
the common gar-
den species. It is a
native of the central
and southern ITnited
States, and was early
introduced into Euro-
pean gardens. The pet-
als are very delicate
and ephemeral ; in the
wild plant they are
blue, in cultivation va-
riable in color, often
reddish-violet.
2. By extension, any plant of the order Com-
mdinuccce; specifically, VommcUiia ccelcstis, a
blue-flowered plant from Mexico. The name is
also given to Lloydia st'rotina, mountain-spiderwort ; to
Atithcrinnn(Phaian{/ii(]n) LtUtt'jn, .St. Bernard's lily; and
to Paradi-iia (CmcHa) Lilitf^truiii. St. Bruno's lily — all Old
World plants, the last two ornamental.
spidery (spi'der-i), a. l<.spi(ler + -.«!.] Spider-
like, ('iitfirave.
spiet, ''• and )i. An old spelling of .«/)//.
Spiegel (spe'gl), «. [Short for sjiieyelciscn.'i
Same :i^ spiff/eleiseti Spiegel-ixon. Same as spie-
spiegeleisen (spe'gl-i'zen), ». [G., < spiegel (<
Li. s)n'i- Ilium), a mirror, -1- eisen = E. iron.'] A
pig-iron containing from eight to fifteen or
more per cent, of manganese, its fracture often
presents large well-developed crystalline planes. This
alloy, as well as ferromanganese, an iron containing still
more manganese than spiegeleisen, is extensively used in
the manufacture of Bessemer steel, and is a necessary ad-
junct to that process. Also called »pie(jel-iron.
spiegelerz (spe'gl-erts), «. [G., < spiegel, a
mirror, -I- <•)■.-. ore.] Specular ironstone : a
variety of hematite.
spierl (spi'er), n. [< spy + -frl.] One who
spies; a spy; a seout. UalUwell.
Spier^, V. See sjieer'^.
spiffy (spif'i), a. [Origin obscure.] Spruce;
well-dressed. [Slang, Eng.]
spiflicate (spifli-kat), v. t.; pret. and pp. spif-
liciited, )ipr. spijtlcaling. [Also spifflicate, smif-
ligate; appar. a made word, simulating a L.
origin.] 1. To beat severely ; confound; dis-
may. Halliwdl. [Prov. Eng.]— 2. To stifle;
suffocate; kill. [Slang.]
So out with your whinger at once.
And scrag Jane while I npijlicate -Johnny.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 166.
spiflication (spif-li-ka'shon), n. [(.spiflicate +
-inn.] The act of spiflicating, or the state of be-
ing spiflicated ; annihilation. [Slang.]
5831
Whose blood he vowed to drink— the Oriental form of
threatening spijKcaUon. R. F. Burton, El-Medinah, 1. 204.
Spigelia (spi-je'li-ii), «. [NIj. (Linnfeus, 1737),
nanieil after Adrian van derS/«(Y/("< (1558 -1625),
a Belgian physician and professor of anatomy
at Padua.] A genus of gamopetalous plants,
of the order Loganiaces" and tribe Eiiloijaniae,
type of the subtribe Spigelieie. It is characterized
by flowers commonly disposed in one-sided spikes, the
corolla with valvate lobes, a jointed style, and a two-celled
ovary becoming in fruit aconl[trt■s^^■d t«in capsule which
is circumscissile above the cuii-.sliapiil persistent base.
There are about .30 species, natives of Anici tea and mostly
tropictil, .''■ extending into the United Stat.s ; of tliese 2 are
confined to Florida, 2 to Texas, and 1, .S. Mitrilandiea, the
Maryland pinkroot or worm-grass, reaches Pennsylvania
and Wisconsin. They are annual or perennial herbs, rarely
somewhat shrubby, either smooth, downy, or wot)Ily, beai'-
ing opposite feather-veined or rarely nerved leaves, which
are connected by a line or transverse membrane or by
stipules. The flowers are usually red, yellow, or purplish,
and the many-flowered secund and curving spikes are
often very handsome. In R Anthetmia, the Demerara
pinkroot, the flowers are white and pink, followed by pur-
ple fruit, and the two pairs of upper leaves are crowded
in all apparent whorl. See piukrijot.
Spigelian (spi-,ie'li-an), a. [< Spiegel (see Spi-
gelia) + -;'««.] In anat., noting the lobulus
Spigelii, one of the lobes of the liver.
spightH, n. See .ijieight.
spight'-'t, »■ and t'. An obsolete erroneous spell-
ing of .^pite.
spignel, «. See S2>icl-nel.
spignet (spig'net), H. [A corruption of spike-
nard.] The American spikenard, Aralia race-
mosa. See spikenard.
spigot (spig'ot), n. [Early mod. E. also spig-
giit. spiggiitt^ ■tpiggiitlc, spygoltc, spygiilt; < ME.
spigot, .spygot, spygolt, spegct ; obs. or dial, also
spieket, < ME. .-ipykkct, spykettc; appar. < Ii'. Gael.
sjriocaid, a spigot (= W. yshigod, a spigot, spin-
dle), dim. of Ir. spiee = W. ysbig, a spike, < L.
spica, spieus, a point, spike : see spike"^. The
Celtic forms may be from the E.] A small peg
or plug designed to be driven into a gimlet-liole
in a cask through which, when open, the con-
tained liquor is drawn off; hence, by exten-
sion, any plug fitting into a faucet used for
drawing off liquor.
He runs down into the t'elhu', and takes the SpujijM. In
the mean time all the Beer runs about the House.
Seidell, Table-Talk, p. 63.
spigot-joint (spig'ot-joiiit), n. A pipe-,joint
made by tajteriiig down the end of one piece
and Inserting it into a correspondingly widened
opening in the end of another piece. Also
enW'Afaiicii-joint. E. E. Knight.
spigot-pot (spig'ot -pot), n. A vessel of earthen-
ware or porcelain with a hole in the side, near
the bottom, for the insertion of a spigot.
spignrnelt, "• [ML. spigurneUus ; origin ob-
scure.] In law, a name formerly given to the
sealer of the writs in chancery.
These Bohuns. . . were by inheritance for a good while
the king's spi-iiuriiflls — that is, the sealers of his writs.
Hollaud, tr. of Camden, p. 312.
spike^ (spik), H. [Early mod. E. also .y>yke ; <
ME. spik = Icel. si>ik = Sw. spik, a spike, = Ii'.
.ynce = W. ysbig, a spike; cf. MD. spijcker, D.
spijker = MLG. LG. spiker = OHG. spicari, spi-
chdri, spihhiri, MHG. spieher, G. speicher-nagel,
spieker = Norw. spiker = Dan. spiger (with add-
ed suffi.x -er) ; cf . (with loss of initial s) Ir. pice,
Gael, pie, W. pig. a peak, pike (see j»'A-fl); =
Sp. Pg. espiga = It. spiga, a spike, = OF. espi,
espy, a pointed ornament, also OP. espi, F. epi,
wheat ; < L. spica, f., also spieus, m., and spicuni,
neut., a point, spike, ear of corn, the top, tuft,
or head of a plant (spieus crinalis or spieum cri-
nale, a hair-pin). Hence spicous, spieose, etc.,
and ult. spike^, spigot, pike\ pick^, etc., sjnne,
etc.] 1. A sharp point; a pike; a sharp-point-
ed pro,ieetion. (a) A long nail or pointed iron inserted
in some'thing with the point outward, as in chevaux-de-
frise, the top of a wall, gate, or the like, as a defense or to
spikenard
hinder passage. See cut under chrmur-de/rixe. (b) A
sliarp projecting point on the sole of a shoe, to prevent
slipping, as on ice or soft wet ground, (c) The central
boss of a shield or buckler when prolonged to a sliarp
point. Such a spike is sometimes a mere pointed umbo
and sometimes a square or three-cornered steel blade
screwed or bolted into the boss, (rf) In zool. : (1) 'Ihe ant-
ler of a young deer, when straight and without snag or
tine; a spike horn. (2) A young mackerel 6 or 7 inches
long. (3) A spine, as of some animals, (e) A piece of
hardened steel, with a soft point that can be clenched,
used to plug up the vent of a cannon in order to render
it useless to an enemy.
2. A large nail or pin, generally of iron. The
larger forms of spikes, particnlaily railmad-spikes, are
chisel-pointed, and have a lic;el or I'aii^' pinjecliiig to one
side to bite the rail. S|iikes aie also niiule .'spUt, liiiibetl,
grooved, and of other shapes. See cut in preceding column.
3. An ear, as of wheat or other grain.
Bote yf the sed that sowen is in the sloh sterue,
Shiill neuere spir springen vp, ne n^rik on strawe curne.
Piers Plowman (0), xiii. 180.
a flower-cluster or form of inflores-
cence in which the flowers are
sessile (or apparently so) along
an elongated, unbranched com-
mon axis, as in the well-known
raidlen and plantain. There are
two modifications of the spike that have
received distinct names, although not
distinguishable by exact and constant
characters. They are gpadix and cat.
IciH. In the Eqnisetaceie a spike is an
aggregation of sporophyls at the apex
of a shoot. Compju-e raceme, and see
cuts under injiorescence, barley, papyrus,
and Equisetaceje.
Hence — 5. A sprig of some
plant in which the flowers form
In hot.
a. Spike of Piatr
fii^o tnirjor; #, sec
^
a
^
c
d
f? ff
Spikes,
a.dock-spike. used in building docks and piers; (^.cut-spike, or large
cut nail : c. rf, railway-spikes, for fastenintj rails to sleepers; *■, barbed
spike ; f. barbed and forked spike ; f;. h. types of forked spikes, the
points of which spread and become hooked in the timber when driven,
thus making them extremely difficult to draw out.
tion of it. showing a Spike Or somewhat spike-liko
uie sessile flowers, cluster : as, a siVike of lavender.
The head of Nardns spreadeth into certaine spi*es or
eares, whereby it hath a twofold use, both of «j)*e and
also of leafe ; in which regartl it is so famous.
Holland, tr. of Pliny, xii. 12.
Within, a stag-horned sumach grows.
Fern-leafed, with spikes of red.
Wliittier, The Old Burying-Ground.
spike^^ (spik), r. t.; pret. and pp. spiked, ppr.
spiking, [i spike^, n.] 1. To fasten with spikes
or long and large nails: as, to spike down the
planks of a floor or a bridge. — 2. To set with
spikes; furnish with spikes. — 3. To lix upon a
spike. — 4. To make sharp at the end. John-
son.— 5. To plug up the vent of with a spike,
as a cannon Spiked loosestrife, ^ee loosestrife.
Spike'-^ (spik), n. [= Mil. spijeke, spick, D. spijk,
< OF. spicque, F. .sviiV, lavender ; cf. NL. Lavan-
dula Spica, spike-lavender; < L. S2>ica, a spike:
see spiki'^. Cf. aspic".] Same as .spike-lavender.
— Oil of spike. See oil of lavender, under lavender^.
spikebill (spik'bil), «. 1. A merganser, as the
hooded merganser; a sawbill. See out under
merganser, (i. Trnmhiill, ISSS. [Micliigau.] —
2. The great marbled godwit , Liinosafedoa. G.
Trumbull, 1S88.
[New Jersey.]
spike - extractor
(spik'eks-trak'-
tor), n. An ap-
paratus for ex-
tracting spikes,
as from a rail.
spike-fish (spik'-
fish), H. A kind
of sailfish, His-
tiophorus ameri-
canus, so called
from the long sharp snout,
and cut under sailfish.
spike-grass (spik'gras), n. One of several
American grasses, having consiiiouous flower-
spikelets. (a) Dtplachne faseiciilaris. (6) IHstiehUa
maritima (salt-grass), (c) Tlie genus Uniola, especially
U. paniculata (also called sea or sea^de oats), a tall coarse
grass with a dense heavy panicle, growing on sand-hills
along the .\tlantic coast southward.
spikehorn (spik'hom), n. 1. The spike of a
young deer. — 2. A young male deei', when the
antler is a mere spike.
spike-lavender (spik'lav"en-der), n. A laven-
der-plant, Lavandula Spica. See asjric^, and
(lit of lavender (under lavender").
spikelet(spik'let),?(. l<spike'^-i--let.] Inbot.,
a small or secondary spike : more especially ap-
plied to the spiked arrangements of two or more
flowers of grasses, subtended by one or more
glumes, and variously disposed aroimd a com-
mon axis. See cuts under Meliceis, oat, orchard-
grass. Foil, recd^, 1, rye, and Sorghum.
spike-nail (spik'nal),"**. A spike.
spikenard (spik'nard), n. [< ME. spikenard,
spi/keniirdc, spykncird, spikanard, < OF. spique-
nard (also simply espie, spie) = Sp. espicanardi,
Spike-extractor-
. rail ; b, spike to be extracted ; c. ful-
crum-piece hooked over the rail and sup-
ported on the sleeper <f/ <-. claw-lever, with
a lieel sliown in dotted outline, which is
passed tlirough a slot in the fulcrum-piece.
See Histiophorus,
spikenard {Xantostachys
t/ittnt»anst).
spikenard
cspiea iinrdn = Vg. .sjiirnnaiilo, cKpicaiinriJn = It
gpujiiiinrilii, furmcrly itpigo narilo, = MD. npijk
iKirtI = AIH(i. sjiirtiiianle,
iDirdtxpir/^i, (}. spichiiiril,
< L. sjiirii niirtii, 'a spiko
of nanl ' (ML. also hoiiIiix
npicatKs, •spiked nard'):
ij.spica, sjiikc; iiardi, pen.
of iKirdiis, nard: see spilcil
and nard.'] 1. A plant,
tlip sniiroo of a famous
porfumcd un{;uout of the
ancients, now bclicvpd to
be A(irdiisl(iclii/s .hitiinidii-
si, closely allied (o vale-
rian, found in tlie Hima-
layan region. Tliia plant is
kiiuu't) t" have been used by the
lliiidiis as a medicine and per-
fume fium n very remote pcrloil.
and is at i)resent cni|)luve(l
cliielly in luiirwaslics and oinl-
mcnts. Tlie odur is lieavy and
peculiar, descrihed as resem-
WillK tluit ut a mixture of vale-
rian and pateliouli. Tlie market drug consists of short
pieces of the roolstock densely covered with libers, the
remains of leafstalks. Also nurd.
2. An aromatic ointment of ancient times, in
which spikenard was tlio characteristic ingre-
dient; nard. It was e.itreuiely costly.
Tliere came a woman havintr an alabaster box of oint-
ment of KinAenanl. very T.recious, and she brake the box,
and poured it on his head. Mark xiv. 3.
3. A name given to various fragrant essential
oils — American spikenard, a much-branching heiba-
ccous plant. Aralia rnceiiii.sa, with a short thick rootstock
more spiiy than tliat cjf .1. iiwIimutiK, the wild sarsapa-
rilla, and. like that, used in domestic medicine in place of
true sar.saparilla. The ^. ,n„li,;,„l,:-< is s.Mnetimcs named
mnall spikniard, while A. K/.i),n.«;. the angelica-tree has
been cM^iUyikeiuird.lr,;:- Celtic spikenard, rn/,-rwnn
CHUca of the Alps, Aik iiiiiii.s. etc.- Cretan spikenard,
Vttlenana Pint, an Asiatic plant, somctiims cultivated in
Europe but medicinally weaker than the ollicinal vale-
rian.—False spikenard, an American plant, Sma<icina
raecmosa Somewhat resembliiiK the true (American) spike-
nard. Also jalse Sotu,iwnsseal.~iaaia.n spikenard
the true spikenard. .See def. 1.- Plowman's spikenard
a European plant. Inula Camjza, so called from its fri-
grant root and from being confounded with a plant by
some writers called tutrdm nutica or doim's-iutrd. Prior
— SmaU spikenard. See Aniericau mkenard. — West
luoiau spikenard, a fragrant weed, Hypiw guamolem
sonutiiMcs cultiv.ited for medicinal use.
spikenard-tree (spik'niiid-tre), «. .See Ameri-
cini xjiikdiard, under spikenard.
spikenelt, ». An obsolete form of spicknel, snin-
}ifl. ' i .'
spikenose (spik'noz), ». The pike-perch, or
wall-eyed jiike, Sti-ostcdion ritreiim. See cut
uiidei- pil:c-p(in-h. [Lake Ontario.]
spike-oil (sjiik'oil), «. [= D. spijk-oUe: as spiitc2
+ <)(/.] The oil of spike. See .yuke'-^, lavender^.
— Spike-oil plant, Lmandida Spica. See lmender2.
spike-plank (spik'plangk), «. Xaut., a plat-
form or liridge projecting across a vessel be-
fore the mizzenmast, to enable the ice-master
to cross over and see ahead, and so pilot her
clear of the ice: used in arctic voyages. Admi-
ria Smyth.
spiker (spi'ker), n. In riii/-hii/i)H/, a workman
who drives the spikes.
spike-rush (spik'rnsh), «. ,See Elmvlmris.
spike-shell (spik'shelj, «. A pteropod of the
genus Sli/lii,l(i.
spike-tackle (spik'tak"l), n. A tackle serving
to hold a whale's carcass alongside the ship
during flensing.
spiketail (spik'tal), n. Same as pintail, 1.
LlllUKllS.]
spike-tailed (spik'tald), a. Having a spiked
t.iil. -Spike-tailed grouse, the sharp-tailed, sprig-
iniled or piii-tailed grouse, Pedixxcetes vhamanellus or
ctiliimlninni.'t. See cut under Pedicecetes.
spike-team (spik'tem), «. A team consistint'
ol fhrce horses or other draft-animals, two of
wliieh ar<' at the pole while the third leads
spiky (spi'ki),«. [<spikr\+-,il.-] 1. Having
the simpo of a spike; having a sharp point or
points; .spike-like. [Rare.]
„ ,., , Ranks of spifri/ maize
Kose like a host embattled.
lirnnnl, The Fountain.
2. Set with spikes; covered with spikes.
The xpikii wheels through heaps of carnage tore.
I'l'lK. Iliad, XX. 585.
Sjpilt, II. An obsolete form of .ipim
^P-V-f?^*^?? (spi-lan'thez), n. [NL. (Jacquin,
l'G.{), said to be so called in allusion to the
brown disk sun-oundcd bv vellow ravs in the
original species; < t^r. amioc, spot."+ a.-eor,
nower.i A genus of composite plants, of the
tribe Hclmnthoidcie and subtribe J'crbesincx.
5832
It Is characterised by stalked and finally ovoideonlcal
. heads with small (lowers; the ray-flowers are fertile or
absent ; the style-branches are truncate and without the
appendages coninn>n among related genera ; the achenes
are small, compressed, commonly ciliatc, ami without
pajipus, or bearing two or three very sleniler bristles.
Over 40 species have been described, of which perhaps
20 are distinct. They are mainly natives of eastern and
tropical America, with some species common in warmer
Earts of both hemlsphereB. Most of the siiecics are much-
ranched aiinnals. smooth or slightly downy, bearing
toothed opposite leaves, and long-stalked solitiii^ heads
with a yellow disk and yellow or white rays. S. Annrlla
of the East Indies, has been called alphabelplnnt Its
variety lUerarea is the Para cress. Another species, S re-
jtrnx, occurs in the southern United States.
spile' (sjiil), «, [< IJ. .«;„/■/, a spil,,, i,ar, spar,
= LO. spiiv, a bar, stake, club, bean-pole (> C.
spile (obs.), spciter, a skewer); perhajis in ]>art
another form of D. .^pil, a pivot, axis, spindle,
capstan, etc., a contracted form, = K. .>.j)i)idk ■
see .yiiiidlr. Cf. .ipiir^. sjiilli. The Ir. .ipile a
wedge, is from E.] 1. A solid wooden plug
used as a spigot.— 2. A wooilen or metal spout
driven into a sugar-maple tree to conduct the
sap or sugar-water to a pan or bucket placed
beneath it; a tapping-gouge. [U. S.]— 3. In
ship-iiiiihiiniu a small wooden jiin used as a plug
for a nail-hole.— 4. A narrow-pointed wedge
used m tubliing.- 5. A pile: same as /;(7('l, 3.
Spilel (spil). r. 1.; pret. and pp. spiled, iipr
■■<inl,ii(i. [<.s7;,7fl,«.] 1. To pierce with a small
hole and stop the same with a plug, spigot, or
the like: said of a cask of li()uid.
spiller
He lookt npon the bb«,d >:pill. whether of .Snbjects or
of Rebels, with an iiulilferent eye. as exhausted mit of his
own veiiies. uilUM, Kikonoklastcs, xii.
5. Tosufftr to fall or runout accidentally and
wastefiilly, and not as by pouring: said of fluids
or of substances in line grains or powder, such
as tlour or .sand: as, to spill wine; to .s7)i7/ salt.
Their lu-gunients are as fluxive as liquor tpUt upon a
""""• B. Jumon, Discoveries.
6t. To lot out ; let leak out ; divulge : said of
matters concealed.
Although it be a shame to tpOl it, 1 will not leaue to
say . . . that, if there happened any kinaeman or friend
to visit him, he was drinen to seek bidglng at his neigh-
hours, or t<> borrowe all that was iieeessarie.
Guevara, U'ttcrs (Ir. by liellowes, 1577), 1. 257.
I had them (casks) .■>pUed umleineath, and, constantly
running off the wine from them, tilled them up afresh
Marri/at, Pacha of many I'ales, Greek .slave.
2. To set with piles or piling.
•spileSf, V. [ME. .yjileii, < leel. spila = G. sjnrlen,
play, = AS. spelian, take a part: see snvlP.'\
To play.
spile-' (spil), )■. A dialectal form of spnil.
spile-borer (spil'bor"er), n. A form of auger-
bit for boring out stuff for spiles or spigots.
It tapers the ends of the spiles by means of an obliquely
set knife on the shank. E. II. KnitjM. '
spile-hole (spil'hol), «. A small aperture made
HI a cask, usually near the bung-hole, for the ad-
mission of air, to cause the liquor to flow freely
spilikin, «. See .•<piUikiii.
spiling (spi'ling), H. [Verbal n. of sj)*!, r.]
1. Piles; piling: as, the spiling mu.st be re-
newed.—2. The edge-cui-ve of a plank or strake.
— 3. pi. In ship-huilding, the dimensions of the
curve or sny of a plank's edge, commonly
measured by means of a batten fastened for
the pui'pose on the timbers.
spilite (spi'lit), H. [< Gr. amlnQ, a spot, + -!fe2.]
A variety of diabase distinguished by its amj'g-
daloidal structure, the cavities being most
frequently filled with calcite. Also called amyg-
diiloidaldiahn.sr, and by a variety of other name's.
See diabase and mdaphijrc.
spilll (.spil). c; pret. and pp. spilled or spilt, ppr.
spilling. [< JIE. .sjiillcn, spi/llcn (pret. spildc,
pp. spilled, spilt), < AS. spilhni, an assimilated
form of spildan, destroy (fvr-sjHldan, destroy
utterly), = OS. spildjuii, destroy, kill, = D. spi'l-
len. = MLG. s)iildcn, spillen, LG. .spillen, waste,
spend, = OHG. spildan, waste, spend, = Icel.
.yiilla, destroy, = Sw. sjii/la = Dan. .ipildr, lose,
spill, wa.ste ; cf. AS. .spild, destruction ; perhaps
connected with spam, split, .yield, splinter,
etc.: i^eespahn,spiU'^, spclli.'] I. trans. If. To
destroy; kill; slay.
To saven whom him list, or elles spille.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 1917.
I have conceived that hope of your goodnes that ye wold
rather my person to bee saved then milled: rather to be
reformed then destroyed.
Udall, in Ellis's Lit. Letters, p. 4.
2t. To injure; mar; spoil; ruin.
Who-so spareth the sprynge [rod] spinelh his children.
Pifm Plowmnn (B), v. 41.
.So full of artless jealousy is guilt,
It spills itself in fearing to be fpilt.
Shak., Hamlet, iv. 6. 20.
0 what needs I toil day and night.
My fair body to iqnlJ.
Lord Randal (A) (Child's Ballads, II. 23).
3t. To waste ; squander; spend.
This holde I for a verray nycetee
To li^nlle labour for to kepe wyves.
Chaucer, Manciple's Tale, I. 49.
To thy mastir be trew his goodes that thow not sirille.
Uabeex Book ^^E. E. T. ».), p. VXt.
We give, and we are not the more accepted, because he
beholdeth how unwisely we t-pill our gifts in the bringing.
Hooker, Eccles. I'olity, v. 7t).
4. To suffer or cause to flow out or become
lost; shed: used especially of blood, as in wil-
ful killing.
7. Xaiit., to discharge the wind from, as from
the belly of a sail, in order to furl or reef it.—
8. To throw, as from the saddle or a vehicle;
overthrow. [('olloq.] = Syn.5. .Synj.A,etc. Seeirfopl.
II. intrans. If. To kill; slav; destroy;
spread ruin.
He schall xpijH on euery syde;
Ffor any eas that may betyde,
•Schall noil therof avanse.
Tlu- Uorn o/ A'l,,., .■lrWii/r(Childs Ballads, I. 24).
2t. Tocome to ruin or destruction; perish; die.
The pcu-e, for faute late them not iqii/lle.
And je do, aour delh is dvsht.
Political Poems, etc. (ed. Kiirnivall), p. 95.
For deeme love of thee, leniraan. I Kinlle.
Ctiaucer, Miller's Tale, I. 92.
3t. To be wasteful or prodigal.
Thy father bids thee spare, and chiiles for gpaiing.
Sir P. Sidnetj.
4. To riui out and become shed or wasted.
He was so topfull of himself that he let it spill on all
the company. '^ |,-„„j,
spilll (spil), „. [< ,,^„7;i^ ,, ] I ^ (ij^Q.^,. Qj, fj^j,
as from a saddle or a vehicle. [Colloq.]
First a shiver, and then a thrill.
Then something decidedly like a //pill.
And the parson was sitting upon a rock.
0. li'. lIolmes.'riiK Deacons ilasterpiece.
2. A downpour; a flood. [Colloq.]
Soon the rain left off for a moment, gathering itself to-
gether again for another spill.
Harper's Mag., LXXVIII. 87.
spill2 (spil), H. [Early mod. E. also spil, spillc : <
llE..yiille: a var.of .«j)fH4, q. y. In some senses,
as def. 4, prob. confused v\ith .«pile'i, < D. .spijl
a bar, stake, etc., also (in def. 5) with D. .12111, >
G. spille, a pin, pivot, spindle : see Si«7<;l.] If.
A splinter; a chip.
What [boots it theei to reserve their relics many years
Their silver spurs, or spils of broken spears ?
Bp. Hall, Satires, IV. iii. 15.
2t. A little bar or pin ; a peg.
The Ostyers (besides gathering by hand, at a great ebb)
haue a peculiar dredge, which is a thick strong net, fastiied
to three spUs of yroii, and drawiie at the boates sterne.
Jt. Carew, Survey of Cornwall, fol. 31.
3. A slip or strip of wood or paper meant for
use as a lamplighter. Paper spills are m.ade of strips
of paper rolled spirally in a long tapering form or folded
lengthwise. Thin strips of dry wood are also used as
spills.
What she piqued herself upon, as arts in which she ex-
celled, was makirii; 1 andk-lighters, or .ipills (as she pre-
ferred calling tliem). ..f c.loied paper, cut so as to resem-
ble feathers, and knitting garters in a variety of dainty
stitches. Mrs: (ia-ikell. franford, xiv.
4. A small peg or pin for stopping a cask; a
spile: as, a vent-hole stopped with a sjiill.—
5. The spindle of a spinning-wheel. Halliiiell.
[Prov. Eng.] — 6t. A trifling sum of money; a
small fee.
The bishops who consecrated the ground were wont to
have a spill or sportiile from the credulous laity.
At/life, Parergou.
Spiir-2+ (spil), ,•. t. [< .ipill-i, H.] To inlay, di-
versify, or piece out with spills, splinters, or
chips; cover willi small patches resembling
spills. In the <|Uotation it denotes inlaying
with small pieces of ivory.
All the pillours of the one [temple] were guilt.
And all the others pavement were with yvory spill.
Spenser, F. Q., IV. x. 5.
spillan, spillar (siul'an, -iir), ». Same as .«)>///-
er~.
spill-case (spil'kas), )). A small oi-namental
vase meant for the decoration of a mantel-
piece, etc., and to hold spills or lamplighters.
[KiiK-1
spill-channel (sj)irehan'''el), «. A bayou or
ovevllow-cliaiinel communicating with a river:
used ill India. See spill-.strta>n. Hunter, Sta-
tistics of Bengal.
spiller' (spil'er),)!. [< .S/H7/1 + -erl.] One who
spills or sheds: as, a spiller of blood.
spiller
spiller^ (spU'^r), H. [Also xpillar, spilUnnl,
.sliillaii. siiillet; oi'igin obscure.] 1. A trawl-
liiie; a biiltow. [West of Ireland.] — 2. In the
maekerel-tishery, a soiiio inserted into a larger
seine to take out the fisli, as over a rocky bot-
tom where the larger seine cannot be hauled
ashore. [Nova Scotia.]
spillet (si>irct). II. Same as .••■piller^.
spillet-fishing (spil'et-tish'iug), II. Same as
Slliililllll-jisllilKj.
spill-gOOdt (spil'sud), n. [< spiW^, v., + obj.
</(""/.] A spendthrift. Miimlieu,
spilliard (spil'viird), n. Same as sjnller^.
[West of Ireland'.]
spilliard-fishing (spiryard-fish''ing), ». Fish-
ing witii a trawl-line.
spillikin (spil'i-kin), «. [Also xpillU'ni. sjiilikiii
(and in ]il. sjicllifiiiif!, sjk'Hciiiix); < MD. spilU-
krii, a little pin, < npillc, a pin, splinter, + dim.
-ken: see sjiill-, spell*, and -/•/«.] 1. A long
splinter of wood, bone, ivory, or the like, such as
is used in playing some games, as jaekstraws.
The kitchen flre-irons were in exactly the same position
against the Imck iloor as when Martha and I had skillfully
piled tliem up like tipillikiiis, ready to fall with an awful
clatter if only a cat had touched the outside panels.
Mrs. Gaskell, Cranford, x.
2. pi. A game played with such pegs, pins, or
splinters, as push-pin or jaekstraws. — 3. A
small peg used in keeping count in some games,
as eribbage.
spilling-line (spil'ing-lin), h. Nauf., a rope
occasionally fitted to a square sail in stormy
weather, so as to spill the sail, in order that it
may be reefed or furled more easily.
Reef-tackles were rove to the courses, ^nAnpiUing-hiie!..
to the topsails. R. II. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 347.
spill-stream (spil'strem), «. In India, a stream
formed by the ovei-flow of water from a river;
a bayou. See ■■<2)iU-cli<iiiiiel.
The Bhagirathi, although for centuries a mere epill-
stream from the parent Ganges, is still called the Ganges
by the villagers along its course.
Nineteenth Century, XXIII. 43.
spill-timet (spil'tim), n. [ME. spiUe-tyme ; <
.s;p i7/ 1 , r . , + ob j . /i m e. ] A waster oftime;atime-
killer; an idler.
A spendour that spende mot other a spille-tyme,
Other beggest thy bylyue a-boute at inenne hacches.
Piers rtomnan (C), vi. 28.
spill-trough (spil'trof), II. In bra.^s-foiitKliii;/,
a trough against which the inclined flask rests
while the metal is poiu-ed from the crucible,
and which catches metal that may be spilled.
spillway (spil'wii), )(. A passage for surplus
water from a dam.
In wet weather the water in the two reservoirs flows
away through the spiltwayn or waste weirs beside the
dams, and runs down the river into Croton Lake.
The Century, XXXIX. 207.
Spilochalcis (spi-lo-kal'sis), «. [NL. (Thom-
son. If^To), < Gr. aTTiko^, a spot, speck, + NL.
Clialcis : see Clialcis^.^ A genus of parasitic
hymenopterous insects, of the family Clialcidi-
(Ise, containing some of the largest species. The
hind thighs are greatly enlarged, the abdomen has a long
petiole, the thorax is maculate, and the middle tibiae have
spurs. The genus is very widely distributed, and the spe-
cies destroy many kinds of insects. Some of the smaller
5833
Spilockalcis tnaria, female. (Cross shows natural size.)
ones are secondary parasites. S. mariie is a common para-
site of the large native American silkworms, such as the
poIyx)hemus and cecropia.
Spilogale (spi-log'a-le), n. [NL., < Gr. c-Ki'Koq,
a spot, + "liOJ], eontr. of ^a'A.hi, a weasel.] A
genus of American skunks, differing from Me-
phitis in certain cranial characters. The skull is
depressed, with hitrhly arched zygomata, well-developed
postorbital and slight mastoid processes, and peculiarly
bullous periotic region. S. puforius, formerly Mephitis
hicolttr, is the little striped or spotted skunk of the United
States. It is black or blackish, with numerous white
stripes and spots in endless diversity of detail. The length
is scarcely 12 inches without the tail, which is shorter
than the rest t)f the animal. Tlie genus was named by
J. E. Gray in ltt65. See uut in next column.
Little Strii>ed Skunk {Spilogale putorim').
Spilornis (spi-lor'nis), n. [NL. (G. R. Gray,
1840), < Gr. (T-//of, a spot, + hpvn;, a bird.] A
gemis of large spotted and crested hawks, of the
family Falconidsp, ha\'ing the tarsi bare below,
the nostrils oval and perpendicular, and the
crest-feathers rounded. There are several species
of India, and thence through the Indo-Malayan region to
Celebes and the Sulu and Philippine Islands. The best-
J
Crested Serpent-eagle, or Chcela (Spilornis eheela).
known is the cheela, S. cheela, of India. The baclta, S.
bacha, inhabits Java, Sumati-a, and Malacca : S. pallidus
is found in liomeo. S. nijipectun in ('clebes, .*?. suI/fhsu! in
the Sulu Islands, and .S. holtn^pilua in the Philippines.
spilosite (spiro-sit), ». [Irreg. < Gr. (T7r//or,
a spot, + -i7r*-.] A name given by Zincken
to a rock occurring in the Harz, near the bor-
ders of the granitic mass of the Ramberg. ap-
parently the result of contact metamoq>hism
of the slate in the \ieiuity of gi-anite or dia-
base. The most prominent visible feature of this change
in the slate is the occurrence of spots; hence the rock
has been called by the Gennans Fleckejutcfii^/er. while
rocks of a similar origin, but striped instead of spotted,
are known as Bandschie/er. Similar phenomena of con-
tact metamorphisni have been observed in other regions
and described by various authors, and such altered slates
are called by English geologists spotted schists, chiastolUe
schists. andaUisite schists, etc.
Spilotes {spi-16'tez), «. [NL. (Wagler, 1830),
as if < Gr. *ff;r/>.tjr/}c, < OKihwv, stain, < cTzi'log, a
spot.] A genus of colubrine serpents, having
smooth equal teeth, one median dorsal row of
scales, intemasals not confluent with nasals,
two prefrontals, two nasals, one preocular, the
rostral not produced, and the anal scute entire.
S. cmipcri is a large harmless snake of the South Atlantic
and Gulf States, sometimes G or 8 feet long, of a black color
shading into yellow below, and known as the indigo- or
gopher-siiake. This genus was called Georgia by Baiid
and Girard in 1853.
spilt (spilt). A preterit and past participle of
spun,
spilterl (spil'ter), n. Same as speller^.
spilth (spilth), n. [< sjriin + -//(3. Cf. tUth.-^
That which is spilled ; that which is poured
out lavishly.
Our vaults have wept
With drunken spilth of wine.
Shak., T. of A., ii. 2. 169.
Burned like a spilth of light
Out of the crashing of a myriad stars.
Broicning, Sordello.
spilus (spi'lus), H. [NL., < Gr. cttt/z-oc, a spot,
blemish.] 1. PI. spili (-11). In anaf. and 7^/-
ihoj., a spot or discoloration ; a ntevus or bii'th-
mark. — 2. [t*ffj>.] In entom., a genus of elaterid
beetles, confined to South America. CandezCj
1859.
Spin (spin), r.; pret. spun (formerly also span),
pp. spit it, ppr. .^jyiuninr/. [< ME. spitmen, spipinen
(pret. span, pi. spout}/:; pp. sponnen), < AS. spin-
nan (pret. spdiin, pp. sptnineu) =: D. spiitnen =
MLG. LG. spinnen = OHG. spinnan, MHG. G.
spinncn = leel. Sw. sjnnna = Dan. S2)inde =
(joth. spinnan, spin ; prob. related to span (AS.
spannan, etc.), < Tent. -)/ span, draw out: see
spau^. Hence ult. spititier, spindle, spinster, spi-
der.'] I, trans. 1. To di'aw out and twist into
spin
threads, either by the hand or by machinery:
as, to spin wool, cotton, or Hax.
All the yarn she [Penelope] spim in I'lysses' absence did
but lUl Ithaca full of moths. Shak., Cor., i. 3. 93.
For plain truths lose much of their weight when they
are rarify'd into subtilties, and their strength is imijaired
when they are sjmn into too tine a thread.
StUlingjket, Seiinons, I. iv.
The number of strands of gut sp2ni into a cord varies
with the thickness of catgnt retiuii-ed.
Workshop lieceiptg, 2d ser., p. 320.
2. To make, fabricate, or form by drawing out
and twisting the matei'ials of: as, to .s;;>/'h a
thread or a web; to sjyin glass.
O fatal sustren ! which, er any cloth
Me shapen was, my desteyne me sponne.
Chauct-r, 'lYoilus, iii. 734.
She, them saluting, there by them sate still,
Beholding how the thiids of life they span.
Spinu^er, F. Q., IV. ji. 49.
\\'bat Spinster Witch could spin such Thread
He notliing knew. Congreiie, An Impossible Thing.
There is a Wheel tliat's turn'd by Humane power, which
Spins Ten Thousand Yards of Glass in less than Intlf an
hour. Advertisement quoted in Ashton's Social Life
[in Keign of Queen Anne, I. 290.
3. To form by the extrusion in long slender
filaments or threads of viscous matter which
hardens in air : said of the spider, the silkworm,
and other insects: as, to S2)in silk or gossamer;
to spin a web or cocoon. — 4. Figuratively, to
fabricate or i>roduce in a manner analogoiis to
the drawing out and twisting of wool or flax
into threads, or to the processes of the spider
or the silkworm: sometimes with ont.
When they [letters] are spun out of nothing, they are
nothing, or but apparitions and ghosts, with such hollow
sounds as he that hears them knows not what tliey said.
Donne, Letters, xlvii.
Those accidents of time and place which "I'ligcd Greece
to spin most of her speculations, like a siiiikr, nut of her
own bowels. De Quinceg, Style, iv.
5. To M'hirl rapidly; cause to tm-n rapidly on
its own axis by twirling: as, to spin a top; to
sjfin a coin on a table.
If the ball were sjnin like a top by the two fingers and
thumb, it would turn in the way indicated by the arrow in
the diagram. St. Nicholas, XVII. 826.
6. To fish with a swivel or spoon-bait : as, to
spin the upper pool. — 7. In sheet-metal worl;
to form in a lathe, as a disk of sheet-metal,
into a globe, cup, vase, or like fomi. The disk
is fitted to the live spindle, and is pressed and bent by
tools of various forms. The process is peculiarly suitable
to plated ware, as the thin coating of silver is not broken
or disturbed by it. Called in French repousse s^ir tour.
8. To reject at an examination; "send spin-
ning." [Slang.]
" When must you go, Jerry?" "Are you to join direct-
ly, or will they give you leave?" " Don't you funk being
spun?" "Is it a good regiment? How jolly to dine at
mess every day!" Whyte Melville, White Rose. I. x.
Spun glass, SillC. See the nouns.— Spun gold, gold
thread prepared for weaving in any manner ; especially,
that prepared by winding a very thin and narrow flat rib-
bon of gold around a thread of some other material.— Spun
silver, silver thread for weaving. Compare sjnm gold,—
Spun yam (nau(.\ a line or cord formed of rope-yarns
twistnl tnirrtlRV, used for serving ropes, bending sails,
etc. - To spin a yam, to tell a long story : onginally a sea-
men's phrase. [Colloq.] — To spin hay (»)(7t7.), to twist
hay into ropes for convenient carriiigt. — To spin out, to
draw out tediously; prolong by discussion, delays, wordi-
ness, or the like ; protract ; as, to spin out the proceedings
beyond all patience.
By one delay after another, they spin out their whole
Uvea. Sir R. L'Estrange.
Do you mean that the stoi-y is tediously spun out?
Sheridan, The Critic, i. 1.
He endeavoured, however, to gain further time by S2nn-
ning out the negotiation. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 13.
To spin street-yam, to gad abroad ; spend much time
in the streets. [Slang, New Eng.]
II. inirans. 1. To fonn threads by drawing
out and twisting the fiber of wool, cotton, flax,
and the like, especially with the distaff and
spindle, with the spinning-wheel, or with spin-
ning-machinery.
Deceite, wepyng. spgnnyng, God hath yeve
To wommen kyndely.
Chaucer, Prol. to Wife of Baths Tale, 1. 401.
Wlien Adam dalve, and Eve span.
Who was then a gentleman?
Bp. Pilkington, Works (Parker Soc), p. 125.
2. To form threads out of a \iseous fluid, as a
spider or silkwonn. — 3. To revolve rapidly;
whirl, as a top or a spindle.
Let the great world spin for ever down the ringing grooves
of change. Tennyson, Locksley Hall.
4. To issue in a thread or small stream; spirt.
Make incision in their hides,
That their hot blood may spin in English eyes.
Shak., Hen. V., iv. 2.10.
spin
The sharp Htreanis of milk Kpun and foamed into the
pail below. li. T. Cooke, SomelxKly's Neighbors, p. M.
6. To fro or move nipiilly; go fast: as, to .v/>/h
nloni^ tlio mail. [Colloq.J
While it imuiiey] lasts, make it gpin.
IV. Cottim, Hide and Seek, ti. 4.
The locomotive spintt alung no less merrily because ten
carloads of rascals may be profltinK by its speed.
S. Lanier, The English Novel, p. 3.
8. To use a spinner or spinning-spoon; tnUl:
«s, to spin for trout. — 7. To be made to re-
volve, as a minnow on tlie troUing-spoon. The
minnow is fjistened un n ?nng of small h(H)ks that are
tbrnst into its back niul sliles to so beiul it tliat it may
turn round and round when dragged through the water.
Spinning dervlsli. f^ee dern^h,
spin (spin). «. [< .s7*/i*, /'.J 1. A rapid revolv-
ing or whirling m()tion, as that of a top on its
axis ; a rapid twirl : as, to give a coin a spin.
She found Nicholas busily engaged in making a penny
spin on the dresser, fur the anmsement of tliree little
cliildren, . . . He, as well as they, was smiling at a gtnid
hmg^piti. Mm. (jankcll. North and South, xxxix.
2. A continued rajjid motion or action of any
kind ; a spirited dash or run ; a single effort of
high speed, as in running a race ; a spurt. [Col-
lotp] — 3. In math., a rotation-velocity consid-
ered as represented by a line, the axis of rota-
tion, and a length markol upon that line pro-
portional to the number of tui-ns per unit of
time. /r. A'. Ciiffoni.
Spina (spi'nJi), n.\ \\\. spinfe (-ne). [< L. sjyina, a
thorn, prickle, the backbone: seespitie.'] 1. In
::oiii.imd(tu<it.: (^0 Aspine,inanysense. (6) The
spine, or spinal column; the backbone: more
fully called sjnnu dorsalia or sjyitia dorsi, also
eofttmna spiu(flis. — 2. [rap.'] [NL.] Iwornith.j
a genus of fi-ingilline birds, the type of which is
*V. Icsbia of southern Europe. Kanp, ISliO. Also
called B«.s7Y/W«. See S}>inuf<. — 3. IwRom.an-
titp^ a barrier dividing the hippodrome longi-
tudinally, about which the racers turned. — 4.
One of the quills of a spiuet or similar instru-
ment.—Erector spinas, multifidus spinae, rotatores
spinas. See I'lrctoi; nniiiijiiiu.^, /-"'(/'"r.- Spina angu-
laris. See .sy/zf*' »/ t/n- sj>/n-iii>iii, under ■••y'/'c'. — Spina
bifida, a congenital gap in tlie posterior wall of the spi-
nal canal, through whicli protrudes a sac, formed in hy-
drorachis externa of meninges, and in hydrorachis in-
tei-na of these with a nervous lining. Tliis fnrms a tnnmr
in the middle line of the back.— Spina dorsalis, spina
dorsi, the vertebral eolumn.— Spina frontalis. See
jiaaal iipin>-(ii), un<U-r luistd. — Spina helicis, tlu- spinous
process of tlie IkHx uf the eur. Spina mentalis, one of
the mental or ueniul tulierck-s. See uinitat-. <jri,ial-.
Spinaceous (sj)i-na'shius), <(. [< Spinacia +
-nils (acf(im. to -aecoHs).'] Of, pertaining to, or
of the nature of spinach, or the class of i>lants
tn which it belongs.
spinach, spinage (spih'aj), ti. [(«) According
to the ])res('nt pron., jtrop, spelled spinage (early
mod. E. also sp}inna<p)y this being an altered
form of spinach (early mod. E. spinaclw)\ =
MD. s}>in(t{fit% spina~i^ D. spinazie = LG. spina-
&7r,< OF. spinacJie, espinarlie, cspinaffc, cspinarc,
espinoce, cspinoche, espinnirhr, etc.. = Sp. tspi-
?if/(Y/ = Cat. espinac = lt. spinttn; also sjt/nacchia,
< ML. spinacia, s}>inaciumj also spinavius^ sj}i-
nnvhia, splnaehium, spinathia, etc., after Rom.
(NL. spinacia)y spinach ; ef. {li) Pr. cspinar, OF.
espinars, esjnnard, espinar, F. cpinard, < ML.
^spinarins, '*s2)int!rinnt, spinach; (c) G. Dan.
sjtinaf =z 8w. sjicnaf. sjtinat, < ML. '^spinatum,
Si)inach; (d) Pg. vspinafn; spinach (cf, L. sjti-
nifcr, spine-bearing); so called with ref. to the
prickly fruit ; variously formed, with some con-
fusions, < L. spina, a thorn: see spine.'] 1. A
chenopodiaeeous garden vegetable of the genus
Spinacia, producing thick succulent leaves,
which, when boiled and seasoned, form a plcns-
ant and wholesome, though not highly flavored
dish. There is commonly said to be but a single species,
S. oleracea; but S. glabra, usually regarded as a variety,
is now recognized as distinct, while there are two other
wild species. The leaves of S. oleracea are sagittate, un-
divided, and priekly ; those of S. f/labra are larger, round-
ed at the base, :uid smooth. These are respectively tlie
prickly-leaveil ami round-leaved spinach. Tlieroaiesiver;i|
cultivated varieties of e;ieb, one of which, witli wiinkltd
leaves like a Savoy c;d)bage, is the Savoy i>r 1. 1 luce le;iv.il
spinach. All the species are Asiatic; the eultiv;ited pl;mt
was tirst introduced into Europe by the Arabs by way of
Spain.
2. One of several other plants affording a dish
like spinach. See phrases below. -Australian
Splnach,n speciesof goosefoot,C/(«nt;jjf'(//»;/j iiitrirominn.
a recent substitute for spinach; also, 'i\triiii"iiiii iinj>/.\ri'-
comrt, the Victorian bower-spinach, a trailint,':inil cliniliing
plant festooning bushes, its leaves coveretl witb transjia-
rent vesicles as in the ice-plant.— Indian spinach. Same
aa Malabar ni'ihtxhade. See nitJh^sht^d(^. — Mo^XXlta,in. spin-
ach. Scemo(n(/rtin spinach. — J^ew Zealand spinach, a
decumbent or prostrate plant. Trtni-ionin cxjxtnsa. UmutX
in New Zealand, Australia, and 'J'asiuania, and also in .la-
pan and southern South America. It has numerous rhom-
5S34
bold thick and succulent deep-Rrecn leaves.— StraW-
heiry spinach. Sume as Kirau'berri/-blite, — W\lCL spin-
ach, a name i»f seveml plants locally used as pot herbs,
namely Chewtpodium Bonun-Ucnricrut and C. album, liela
maritima (the wild beet), and Campanula latifolia. [Prov.
KnK.j
Spinachia ('spi-na'ki-ii), M. [NL. (Cuvier, 1S17),
\ L. spina, a thorn, prickle, spine: see sjtint-,
and cf. sjfinarh.'] In iehth., a genus of marine
gasterosteids. *S. ruhjaris is the common sea-
stickleback of northern Europe.
Spiuacia (spi-i»a'si-a), n. [NL. (Tournefort,
1700), < MIj. .s7>/««('m, spinach: ^gq spinach.] A
genus of apetalous plants, of the order Chcno-
podiavew and tribe AtripUccw. it is characterized
by l)ractless and commoidy<Iifi'cious flowers, the pistillate
with a two- to four-toothed roundish perianth, its tube bar-
dened and closed in fruit, coverint; the utricle ami ils sin-
gle erect turgid seed. There are 4 species, all Oriental (for
which see spinach). They are erect annuals, with altei"-
nate stalked leaves which are entire or sinuately ttmthed.
The flowers are borne in glomei-ules, the fertile usually
axillar>'. the staminate fomiing interrupted spikes.
Spinacidse (spi-nas'i-de), n. pi. [NL., < Spinax
{-(fc-) + -idsp.] A family of anarthrous sharks,
typified by the genus Spiitax; the dogfishes.
There are 6 oV more genera and about 20 species of rather
small sharks, chietly of the Atlantic. Also called Acan-
thiidie, Centrinida?, and Spinaces.
spinacine (spin'a-sin), a. [< Sjtinax (-ac-) +
-itie^.] Of or pertaining to the ^SjtinacideC.
spinacoid (spin'a-koid), a. and n. [< Sjjinax
i-ac-) + ~oid.] I, a. Resembling or related to
the dogfish; of or pertaining to the SpinacidcC.
II. n. A member of the Spinacidae; a dog-
fish.
spinage, ". See spinach.
spinal (si)i'nal),rt. [= F. spinal = Sp. espinal =
Pg. espiidial = It. spinale, < LL. sj^inaliSy of or per-
taining to a thorn or the spine, <L.sj>/««, a thorn,
prickle, spine, the spine or backbone: sea spine.]
In anat.: (a) Of or pertaining to the backbone,
spine, or spinal column ; rachidian; vertebral:
as, s]}inal arteries, bones, muscles, nerves; spi-
nal cui'vature ; a spinal complaint, {h) Pertain-
ing to a spine or spinous process of bone ; spi-
nous : as, the spinal point (the base of the nasal
spine, or subnasal point): specifically used in cra-
niometry. [Kiire.]— Accessory spinal nerve, or
spinal accessory. Same as accessoriuii t'^).— Acute,
atrophic, aiHi spastic spinal paralysis, '^evparoh/.fi.-i.
— Spmal arteries, nunui..us liran. lies, cspecijilly of the
verteiiral artery, whicb supply tlie spinal cord. — Spinal
bulb, the meilulia uldon^^ata. ^Spinal Canal. See ca-
Jirt^l.— Spinal column, the spine or backl'one : thever-
tebra! column or series of vertebrs*. cxteTidiii^ from the
head to the end of the tail, forminj: the morphological
axis of the body of every vertebrate. In man the bones
composing the spinal column are normally thirty-three —
seven cervical, twelve dorsal or thoracic, five lumbar, five
sacral, and four coccygeal. These form a flexuous and
OPT
Cross-section of Human Spinal Cord.
AC, anterior column; AF, anterior 6ssure;
AGC, anterior gray commissiire ; AH, anterior
horn of gray matter; AR. anlcrior roots ; Al ,
ascending anterolateral tract, or tract of
Gowers ; BC. postero-extemal column, or col-
umn of Burdach; Can., central canal; CC.
Clarke's column; CPT, crossed pyramidal
tract; CT. cerebellar tract; UPT. direct or
uncrossed pyramidal tract; DT, anterolateral
descending tract ; C.C, posteromedian column,
or column of Goll; L, Ussauer's tract; LC,
lateral column; LH, lateral horn or inter-
mediolateral tract of gray matter with con-
tained ganglion-cells; PC, posterior column;
PF, posterior fissure ; PGC. posterior gray com-
missure ; PR, posterior root; SG, substantia
gelatinosa; wc. anterior white commissure.
Human Spinal Column.
W, side view ; B, same, in median sagittal section ; C, front view ;
f, seven cervicals; rf, twelve dorsals; /, five lumbars; s, five sacra Is.
fused in a sacrum ; frf, four caudals or coccygeals, forming a coccyx,
flexible column capable of bending, as a whole, in every
direction. It is most movable in the lumbar and cervical
regions, less so in the doi-sal and coccygeal, fixed in the
Spinax
sacral. Twenty-fr»ur i»f its bones are individually mova-
ble. The total length aver.iKes -JC) or '17 inches. See ver-
tfbra, and cut uiuler trtcfr/^iv/i*-. — Spinal COrd, the main
nem-al axis of every vertebrate, exclusive of tlie brain ;
the myelon, or the neuron without the encephalon; the
spiuiU marrow, or nervous cord which extends in tbe
spinal canal from the bmin for a varying distance in dif-
ferent animals, and gives oti the series of spinal neiTes in
pairs. The cord is directly continuous with the brain in
all crainal verte-
brates, and, witli
the brain, consti-
tutes the neuron,
or eerebrospin:il
axis, developed
from an involu-
tion of extiblast in
connectiiui with a
not<ichord(seecut
under priAovvrte-
bra). The cord is
primitively tubu-
lar, and may re-
tain, in the adult,
traces of its ctjelia
(see rh(nnhncfplia\
comparable to the
coelifcof thebrain;
but it generally
solidifies, and idso
becomes fluted, or
presents several
parallel columns,
from between
certain of which
the spinal nerves
emerge. In man
the cord is solid
and subcylindri-
cal, and extends
in the spinal ca-
nal from tbe foramen magnum, where it is continuous
with the nblonirata, to the tirst or second lumbar vertebra.
It gives off tlie spinal nerves, and may be regarded as made
up of a series of segments, from each of which springs a
pair of nerves ; it is divided into cervical, thoracic, lum-
bar, sacral, and coccyge^il regions, corresponding to the
nerves and not to the adjacent vertebra?. There is an en-
largement where the nerves from the arms come in {the
cervical enlargement), and one where those from the legs
come in (the lumbar enlargement). A cross-section of the
cord exhibits a central H- shaped column of gray substance
incjised in white. (See figure.) The tracts of ditferent
functions are exhibited on one side of the cut : they are not
distinguished in the ailnlt healthy cord, but dilter fnun one
another in certain pei iitds of uarly de\ehiinnent, and may
be marked out by secondiuy degenerations. The cord is
a center for certain reflex actions, and a collect itui of path-
ways to and from thebrain. The reflex centers have lieen
located as follows : scapular, 5 C. to 1 Th. ; epigastric, 4
Th. to 7 Th. ; abdominal, S Th. to 1 L. ; cremasteric, 1 L.
to 3 L. ; patellar, 2 L. to 4 L. ; cystic and sexual, 2 L. to
4 L. ; rectal, 4 L. to 2 S.; gluteal, 4 L. to5L.; Achilles ten-
don, 5 L. to 1 S. ; plantar, 1 S. to 3 S. See also cuts under
brain, cell, Petrumyzontidiv, and Pharyngobranehii. — Spi-
nal epilepsy, nmscle-ilonus, spontaneous or due to as-
suiuinLT snme (•iiiinaiy pctNition of the legs, the result of
increased niyittatic irritability, as in spastic paralysis. —
Spinal foramina, the interverteltnil foramina.— Spi-
nal ganglia. See <jangli«n.~^i^m2l maxrOW. Same
as spinal t-'fTr/. — Spinal muscles, the muscles proper
of the spinal column, which lie longitudinally along
the vertebrae, especially the epaxial muscles of the back,
constituting what are known in human anatomy as the
third, fourth, and fifth layers of muscles of the back
(the so-called first and second "layers "of human anatomy
being not axial, but appeniiicular). One of these is called
.s7^//ia/w. — Spinal nerves, the numerous pairs of nerves
wliiih arise from the spinal cord and emerge from fhe in-
tervertebral fniainina. In the higher vertebrates spinal
nerves ori;:inate by two roots from opposite sides of that
section of tlie spinal coi-d to which they respectively per-
tain— a pui<ffh>ir,seiixi>r!t, or gan'ilionated root. :int\ an an-
te rior, motor, ov ni'ii.y,ntii/i"nnt,;( r'H>t, « biclt usually unite
in one seusoiimi'tor tiunk befnre cmeiL'enee from the
intervertebriU foramina, and then as a rule divide into two
main trunks, one epaxial and the other hypaxial. The
mmiber of spinal nerves varies within wide limits, and
bears no fixed relation to the length of the spinal cord,
which latter may end high in the dorsal region, yet give off
a leash of nerves (see cauda equina, under caitda) which
emerge from successive intervertebral foramina as far :is
the coccygeal region. The spinal nerves foim numerous
and intricate connections with the nerves of the gan-
glionic system. Their epaxial trunks are always few and
small in eomi>arison with the size, number, and extent of
the ramifications of the hypaxial trunks, which latter
nsnidly supply all the appendicular and most of the axial
parts of the hotly.— Spinal reflexes. See rc/?*'a-.— Spi-
nal veins, the numerous veins and venous plexuses in
and on tbe spinal column, canying off blood from the
bones and included structures. In man these veins are
gn^uped and mimed in four sets. See vena,
spinalis (spi-na'lis), H. ; \>\.spinalcs{Ae7.). [NL.
(sc. nntsculns), < LL. spinalis, pertaining to a
thorn : see spinal.] In anat., a series of niusen-
lar slips, derived fi'om the lonfiissimns dorsi,
wliich pass between and connect tlie spinous
l>rocesses of vertebrae : nsnally tlivided into
the spinalis dorsi and s^tinalis colli, according to
its relation ^ith the back and the neck respec-
tively.
spinate (spi'nat), a. [< NL. spinatus, < L.
spina, spine: see spine. Ct. spinach (d).] Cov-
ered with spines or spine-like processes.
Spinas (spi'naks), n. [NL. (Cuvier. 1S17), < Gr.
i77r/i'« or GKivr/, a lish so called.] A ^enus of dog-
fishes, giving name to the family SpinacidsBj and
Spinax
represented by S. niger or sphiiw, a small blaek
shark of P^urope.
Spindalis (spiuMa-lis), >i. [NL. (Jardine and
bell.ty, 1830); oi'igiu imkuowii.] A genus of
tbiek-billed tauaj^ers, of the family Tanagridie,
peculiar to the Antilleau region. They have a
coiupanitively long bill, ascending: Ronys, and swollen
upper mandible; in the male the coloration is brilliant
orange varied with black and white. I'here are 6 species,
5. ni'jncephala, portoriccnsis, multicolor, pretrii, benedicti,
and zena, respectively inhabiting Jamaica, Porto Rico,
San Domingo, Cuba, C'ozumel Island (otf the Yucat;tn
coast), and the IJahamas. The first named builds a cup-
shaped nest in trees or shrubs, and lays spotted eggs, and
the others ai'e probably similar iu this respect. See cut
under casheii'-bird.
spindle (spin'dl), w. [Also dial, spituiel: < ME.
^piinlh\ tfpyudlc^ spituiel, spyndel^ spyndellCj spyn-
dyl, spijudifJlc, < AS. sjtindlCj tfpiudel, earlier spi-
7tel, spiuif, spin! (dat. spineh\ S2)inle) (= MD.
spille (by assimilation for ^spinle), D. 57^// =
OHG. spiuficla, spinnilaj spinnaht, MHG. spin-
nele, spiiincl^ G. spiudt! (also Sj>illc, < D.) = Sw.
Dan. sj>indcf)^ a spindle, < sjjinuaHy spin: see
i^piii. Of. spili-.'l 1. {(i) In haud-spinuinff, a
small bar. usually of wood, hung to the end of
the thi'ead as it is tirst drawn fi'om the mass of
fiber on the distaff. By rotating the spindle, the
spinner twists the thread, and as the thread is spun it is
wound upon the spindle.
Sing to those that hold the vital shears.
And turn the adamantine /fpindlr round,
Ou which the fate of gods and men is wound.
Milton, Arcades, 1. 66.
(b) The pin which is used in spinning-wheels
for twisting the thread, and on which the
thread, when twisted, is wound. See cut un-
der .v7>/H«/«//-M'Ae('/. ((•) One of the skewers or
axes of a spinning-machine upon which a bob-
bin is placed to wind the yarn as it is spun.
See cut under .spimiiinj-jeuuy. — 2. Any slender
pointed rod or ]>iu which turns round, or on
which anything turns. («) a small axle or axis, in
contradistinction to a shaft or large axle, as the arboi or
mandrel in a lathe : as, the spindle of a vane ; the spiiuUc
of the fusee of a watch. See dead -fijti wile, live-spindle. (6)
A vertical shaft supporting the uiipL-r stone or runner of a
pair in a flour-mill. See cut \x\\i\\;v mill xpindle. (c) In vehi-
cles, the tapering end or ai'm on the end of an axletree. (d)
A small shaft which passes through a door-lock, and upon
which the knobs or handles are fitted. When it is turned
it withdraws the latch, {e.) In ship-hnUding : (1) The up-
per main piece of a made mast. {•2) Am iron axle fitted into
a block of wood, which is tixed scrurely between two of
the ship's beams, and upon which the capstan turns. (/)
In founding, the pin on which the pattern of a mold is
formed. (<;) In btiihlintf, same as iieweli. (h) In cabinet-
making, a short turned part, especiidly the turned or cir-
cular pait of a baluster, stair rail, etc.
3. Something having the form of a spindle
(sense 1); a fusiform object, (a) The grip of a
sword. (6) A pine-needle or -leaf. [V. S.J
We went into camp in a magnificent grove of pines.
The roots of the trees are buried in the sjtindlt^s and buiTs
which have fallen undisturbed for centuries.
(7. W. Nichols, Story of the Great March, xxii.
(c) The roll of not yet unfolded leaves.on a growing plant
of Indian corn.
Its [the spindle-worra's] ravages generally begin while
the cornstalk is young, and before the spindle rises much
above the tuft of leaves in which it is embosomed.
Harris, Insects Injurious to Vegetation.
(d) In canch-f a spindle-shell, (e) In anat., a fusiform part
or organ. (1) A spindle-cell. ("2) The inner segment of a
rod or cone of the bacillary layer of the retina. See cut
under retina. Uuxley, Crayflsh, p. 121. (/) In embryoL,
one of the fusifonn figures produced by chromatin fibers
in the process of karyokinesis. Avier. Nat., XXII. 933.
4. In (feom., a solid generated by the revolution
of the arc of a curve-line about its chord, in op-
position to a conoid, which is a solid generated
by the revolution of a ciu've about its axis.
The spindle is denominated ciradar, elliptic, hyperbolic,
orparabolic, according to the figure of its generating curve.
5. A measure of yarn : in cotton a spindle of 18
hanks is 15,120 yards; in linen a spindle of 48
cuts is 14,400 yards. — 6. Along slender stalk.
The spindles must be tied up, and, as they grow in height,
rods set by them, lest by their bending they should break.
Mortimer.
7. Something very thin and slender.
I am fall'n away to nothing, to a spindle.
Fletcher, Women Pleased, iv. 3.
Ring-spindle, a spindle which carries a traveling ring.—
Spindle side of the house, the female side. See spear-
side.
spindle (spiu'dl). v. i.; pret. and pp. spindled,
ppr. spindling. [< spindle, ».] To shoot or
grow in a long, slender stalk or body.
When the flowers begin to spindle, all but one or two of
the biggest at each root should be nipped off. Mortimer.
spin die -cataract (spin'dl-kat''''a-rakt), n. A
form of cataract characterized by a spindle-
shaped opacity extending from the posterior
surface of the anterior part of the capsule to
the anterior surface of the posterior part of the
Spimllc-shapcd Root of
Radish (Kafh<iMus salt-
vusi.
5835
capsule, with a central dilatation. Commonly
called fits if orni cataract.
spindle-cell (spin'dl-sel), n. A spindle-shaped
cell; a fusiform cell Spindle-cell layer, the deep-
est layer of the cerebral cortex, containing many fusiform
with a few angular cells. - Spindle-cell sarcoma. See
spindle-celled sarcoma, under sarcoma.
spindle-celled (spinMl-seld), a. Made up of or
containing spindle-shaped cells Spindle-celled
sarcoma. See sarconia.
spindle-legged (spin'dl-legd), a. Having long,
thin legs; spindle-shanked.
A pale, sickly, spindle legged generation of valetudina-
rians. Addison, Tatler, No. 14S.
Spindle-legs (spin'dl-legz), «. j;/. Long, slim
legs; hence, a tall, thin person with such legs
or shanks: used humorously or in contempt.
spindle-shanked (spin'dl-shangkt), a. Same
as .s-jHudh'-hytfcd.
spindle-shanks (spin'dl-shangks), n.pJ. Same
as .sj>iitdlc-h'(/s.
A Weezel-faced cross old Gentleman with Spindle-
Shanks. Steele, Tender Husband, i. 1.
spindle-shaped (spin'dl-shapt), a. Circular in
cross-sectiou and tapering
from the middle to each
end ; fusiform; formed like
a spindle.
spindle - shell (spin ' dl-
shcl). II. In (v>/(r/(., a spin-
dle-shaped shell ; a spin-
dle, (a) A shell of the genus
Fusits in some of its applica-
tions, as F. antiquits, the com-
mon spindle or red-whelk, also
called bitchie or roaring buckie.
See cuts under Fusus and Si-
phonostoma, 2. (6) A spindle-
stromb. (c) A gastropod of the
family Muricidfe and genus
Chrysodomus, having a spindle-
likc or fusiform shape and the
canal slightlyproduced. The spe-
cies inhabit chiefly the northern
cold seas. See cut under reverse.
spindle-step (spin ' dl-
stt'p), n. In mill- and spin-
ning-spindles, the lower
bearing of an upright
spindle. E. H. Knight.
spin die- stromb (spin'dl-stromb), n. A gastro-
p()d of the family Strombidft and genus liostel-
laria, having a spindle-like or fusiform shell
with a long spire, and also a long anterior ca-
nal. The species inhabit the tropical Pacific
and Imlian oceans. See cut under Mostellaria.
Spindletail(spin'dl-tal), n. The pin-tailed duck,
Dafila acuta. See pintail, 1. [Local, U. 8.]
spindle-tree {spin'dl-tre), n. A European shrub
or small tree, Eiavtifmus Europiea {E. vulgaris),
growing in hedge-rows, on borders of woods,
etc. It is so called from the use of its hard fine-grained
wood in making spindles, and other uses have given it the
names prick-timber, skewcr-irood, and pegwood. It is one
of the dogwoods. The name is carried over to the Ameri-
can E. atropiirpurea, the walnm or burning-bush, and to
the Japanese E. Japonica; it is also extended to the ge-
nus, and even to the order (Celastrine^).
spindle-valve (spin'dl-valv), n. A valve hav-
ing an axial guide-stem. E. H. Knight.
spindle-whorl (spin'dl-hwerl), n. See whorl.
spindle-worm (spin'dl-werm), «. The larva of
the noctuid moth Achatodes (or Gorfijna) zese: so
called because it biu-rows into the spindle of
Indian corn. See spindle, h., 3 (c)- [Local,
U. S.]
Spindling (sptnd'ling), a. and «. [< spindle +
-"'.'/"•] I. «• Long and slender; disproportion-
ately slim or spindle-like,
II. n. A spindling or disproportionately long
and slim person or thing; a slender shoot.
[Rare.]
Half- conscious of the garden-squirt,
The spiMlings look unhappy.
Tennyson, Amphion.
spindly (spiud'li), «. [< spindle + -^1.] Spin-
tile-like ; disproportionately long and slender
or slim. [Colloq.]
The effect of all this may be easily imagined — a spindly
growth of rootless ideas. Pop. Sci. Mo., XXXVI. 5ot>.
spindrift (spin'drift), ii. [A var. (simulating
spin, go rapidly) of spoon-drift, q. v.] Xant.,
the spray of salt water blo^vn along the sm'face
of the sea in heavy winds.
spine (spin), n. [< OF. espine, F. epine =
Pr. Sp. espina = Pg. espinha = It. spina, < L.
sjyina, a thorn, prickle, also the backbone ;
prob. for '^spicna, and akin to spico, a point,
spike: see spike^. In the sense of 'backbone'
S2)ine is directly < L. spina. Hence spinach, sjnn-
age, spinal, spiny, spiinet, spinney^ etc.] 1. In
spine
hot., a stiff sharp-pointed process, containing
more or less woody tissue, and originating in
the degeneracy or modification of some organ.
Usually it is a branch or the termination of a stem or
branch, indurated, leafless, and attenuated to a point, as
in the hawthorn, sloe, pear, and honey-locust; its nature
Is clearly niamfest by the axillary position, and also by
the fact that it sometimes produces imperfect leaves and
buds, A spine may also consist of a moditted leaf (all
gradations being found between merely spyiy-tuulhtd
leaves and leaves which are completely contraL-tt-d intn
simple or multiple spines, as in the barberry), or of a per-
sistent petiole, as iu some Astragali and in Fouquieria, or
of a moditied stipule, as in the common locust. A spine
is to be Llearly distinguished from a prickle, which is mere-
ly a superrtcial outgrowth from the bark. See prickle, 1.
2. The backbone; the rachis, spina, or spinal
column of a vertebrate. The name is due to the
series of spinous processes of the several vertebi-aj which
it presents, forming a ridge along the middle of the back.
See spinal column (under sjnnal), and vertebra, vertebral.
3. A name of some part in various animals.
(a) In anat, a sharp process, point, or crest of bone; a
spinous process, generally stouter than a styloid process :
as, the spine of the ilium, of the ischium, of the scapula,
of the pubis. See cuts under innominatum and shoulder-
blade, (b) In inorph., a bony element, or pair of bony ele-
ments, which completes a segment of either the neural
canal or the hemal canal of a vertebrate on the midline of
the dorsal or ventral aspect of the body, the ossitieation
intervening dorsad between a pair of neui-apophyses or
ventrad between a pair of hemapophyses, the former be-
ing a neural spine, the latter a hemal spine. Thus, the
spinous process of a dorsal vertebra is the neural spine of
tliat vertebra, and the segment of the sternum with which
the rib of that vertebra articulates is the hemal spine of
the same vertebra. Oweti. See cuts under dorsal, cara-
pace, and endoskeleton. (c) In mammal., a modified hair ;
a sharp, stitf , hard, horny dermal outgrowth, as one of the
cjuiils of a porcupine, or of the prickles of the hedgehog or
spiny ant-eater. In many animals the transition from soft
fur through harsh or bristly pelage to spines is very gradual.
See cuts under Kchidnidie. Erinaccus, and porcupine, (d)
In omith., a spur or calcar, as of the wing or foot; a niu-
cro, as of a feather. See cuts under Palamedea, Jia^'^ores,
and mucronate. (e) In herpet., a sharp, prickly scale of
considerable size ; a horn. See cuts under Cerastt\'< and
Phrynosoma. (/) In conch., any considerable sharp pm-
jection of the shell. Such spines are endlessly moditied
in size, shape, and site. Good examples are figured under
mitrex, scorpion- shell, and Spondylus. (g) In Crustacea, any
considerable spinous process of the carapace, of the legs,
etc. Such spines are the rule with most crustaceans.
The large tail-spine of some is specified as the telson. (h)
In entoin., any comparatively short sharp projection of
the chitinous body-wall of an insect. Such occur com-
monly upon the larvae of Lipiduptrra, upim the budies of
many adult Coleoptera, Ilemipteru, and llynwaoptera, and
upon the legs (principally upon the tibi;e) of these and
nearly all Orthoptera and many Neuroptera. The body-
spines of adult insects are always, of great use in classifi-
cation, (i) In ichth. : (1) A fln-spine ; one of the unjointed
and unbranched sharp Ijony rays of the fins, such as those
the presence of which
gives name to the
acanthopterygian
fishes; a spinous fin-
ray, as distinguished
from a soft ray. See
rayl, 7, and the for-
mula under radial, a.
(2) A spinous process,
as of an opercular
bone. (3) The spinous
process of some gan-
oid, placoid, etc.,
scales. See cuts un-
der Echinorhinus,
sand-fish, scale, sea-
ra ven, aud shackle-
joint, (j) In echino-
derms, one of the movable processes which beset the ex-
terior, as of an echinus, and are articulated with the
tubercles of the body-wall. Primary spines are the large
ones forming continuous series along the ambulacra, as
distinguished from less-developed secondary and tertiary
spines. Other spines ai-e specified as semital. See cuts
under Cidaris, Echinometra, Echinxis, semita, and Spatan-
giis. (k) In general, some or any hard sharp process, like
a spine ; a thorn ; a prickle : as, the spine at the end of
the tail of the lion or the fer-de-lance.
4. In mach., any longitudinal ridge ; a fin. E.
H, Knight. — 5. In lace-making, a raised projec-
tion from the eordonnet : one of the varieties of
pinwork; especially, one of many small points
that project outward from the edge of the lace,
forming a sort of fringe. — 6. The duramen or
heartwood of trees : a ship-builders' term. See
duramen — Angular curvature of the spine. See
curoature.— AjaXiGTiOT superior spine of the ilium.
See spines of the iViw^i.^Concussion of the spine, in
theoretic strictness, a molecular lesion of the spinal cord
too fine for microscopic detection, but impairing the func-
tions of the cord, and produced by violent jarring, as in a
railway accident: often applied, without discrimination,
to cases which, after an accident, exhibit various nervous
or spinal symptoms without any manifest gross lesion
which explains them. These include cases of traumatic
neurasthenia, of hemorrhage In the cord or its mem-
branes, of displacement and fracture of vertebral, and of
muscular and ligament^ius strains. ^ — Ethmoidal spine,
a projection of the sphenoid bone for articulation with
the cribriform plate of the cthmnid.— Hemal spine. See
def. 3 (&), and A('?/ia/.— Interhemal spine, soc intcr-
Acwrt/.— InterneuraJ spine. Scu ^nt.rn^'(^ral. — 'L^XQT^^.
curvature of the spine. See curvature.— 'Hienldl ex-
ternal spine, the mental protuberance of the human
mandilde.— Mental spines, the genial tubercles. See
^ejitoZ-'.— Nasal, pharyngeal, pleural spine. See the
a, b, c, spines (followed by soft rays) of
the dursaf, ventral, and anal fins of an
acantliopteryKian fish: a, ten spines; b,
one spine ; c, three spines.
spine
adjectlvis— Palatine spine. ><i>- 1 ii'-nlirior) naml »piiie,
miiKr II ;«.,( Posterior superior spine of the ilium.
Sff »;iiiii'< 'i' "'• ""■ Pubic spine. ■•<cu lidi»v, iiml
puiic- — RailWiiy spine, ioMLUs»iiiii "( thi' spine (fspi;-
clally 111 II.- ! ■ -.nniK- SIM18L-) resiillini: (nim railway nc--
cldeiit. — Scapular spine, .•^anu- us K/iiue of the scapula.
— Sciatic spine, tlie s|iiiie nt tlu' ischium.— Semltal
spine, ■■'te «.iiii(<i/. — Spine of the iscliium, a puinttil
triitiik'Uhu- finiiH'iicc situatfil a little tielow the iiu'idle <tf
the |).i.<terior bonier of the li^eliiuni, ami neparatint; the
lesser fri'Pi the gi-eater sacroHciatie notch. In inaii the
pudie vcs-suls ami nerve wind unmnd this npiiie.— Spine
Of the pubis, the imbic spine, a piominent tnberele
whieh prujeet.s from the upper holder of the pubis about
an iiieli from the symphysis. — Spine of the scapula, < be
scapular spine, in man a prominent plate of bone sepa-
rating the suprnspiiiuus ami iiifraspinous foss;e, and Icr-
minutini,' in the aeroinion. — Splne of the sphenoid, a
projection fi-om the lower part of the preatcr wing of the
sphenoid, extendiin; baekwanl into the angle between the
petrous and squaiiious divisions of the temporal bone.
.\lso called npinoiis prticetttt of the Kphenoid.— Spines Of
the ilium, the iliac spines. In man tlieseare four in iiiim-
ber ; the aiitel'ior extremity of the iliac crest terminates
ill the anterior ntperior gpine, below which and separated
from it by a concavity is the «iif<*nor iii/erior t^jnite;
ill a simtbu' manner the posterior extremity of the iliac
crest terminates in the p<«tcrior mj)€rior iqiiiie, while be-
low it is the posterior inferior tfuine, the two being sepa-
rated by a notch.— Spines of the tlWa, a pnir of pro-
cesses between the two articular surfaces of the bead of
the tibia, in the interior of the knee-joint, to which are
attached the ends of the semililntir cart ilaL'es and the cru-
cial ligaments of the joint.— Trochlear spine, a small
spine-like projection upon the otbitul ii:ut of tlie frontal
bone for attaehmciit of the pulley of the superior oblique
muscle of the eye.
spine-armed (spiu'iirmd), a. Armed with spines
or .siiiiiy procossps, as a mure.'!; spiuigerous.
spineback (spiu'bak), n. A fish of the family
yitttnrdttthitlie.
spine-bearer (spin'bar'fer), n. A spine-bearing
catiTiiillar.
spine-bearing (spin 'bar"iug), a. Having spines;
sjiiiieil or sjiiiiy; spiuigerous.
spinebelly (spin'bel'i), ». A kind of balloon-
lisli, Ti Iraixlmt liii(<itii/i, move hMyeaWed striped
spiiichi III/. See eut under IxilloDii-fish.
spinebill (spiu'bil), >i. An Australian meli-
phagine bird, Acanthorhynchus tcnuirostris, for-
merly called slender-billed creeper, or another
of this genus, A. superciliosus. In both these honey-
eaters the bill is slenuer, curved, and extremely acute.
They are closely related to tlie im-mhers of the genus
Myzomela, but present a t^jtally dillerent pattern of color-
ation. The ttrst-nametl is widely distributed on the con-
tinent and in Tasmania; the second inhabits western and
southwestern Australia.
spined (spiud), «. ' [< spine + -frfs.] i_ Hav-
ing a spine or spinal column; backboned; ver-
tebrate.— 2. Having spines; spinous or spiny:
as, a spilled caterpillar; tlie spined cicadas. —
Spined soldier-bug. Sec sohlier-bwj.
spinefoot (spin'fiit), «. A lizard of the genus
Aniiillindnetijliis, as .-/. nilijtiris of northern
Africa.
spinel (spin'el or spi-nel'), n. [Also spinclk,
espiiiel ; early mod. E. spinellc; < OF. spinelle,
espinelle, F. spinelle = It. spiiiella, spinel; proli.
orig. applied to a luinei'al with spine-shaped
crystals; dim. of L. spiiiii, a thorn, spine: see
s-jiine.'] 1. A mineral of various shades of red,
also blue, green, yellow, brown, and black,
commonly occurring iu isometric octahedrons.
It has the hardness of topaz. Chemically, it consists of
the oxids of nui^nesinm and aluminium, with iron pro-
toxid in some varieties, also chromium in the variety
picotite. Clear and finely colored red varieties are
highly prized as ornamental stones in jewelry. The red
varieties are known as spiitel ruby or bnlas ruby, while
those of a dark-green, brown, or black color, containing
iron protoxid in considerable amount, are called ecyloii-
ite or pteoiiaste. The valuable v.arieties, including tlie
spinel ruby (see ruby), occur as rolled pebbles in river-
channels in Ceylon, linrma, and Siani ; they are often as-
sociated with the true ruby (coruudum). The spinel
group of minerals includes several species wliieli niiiy be
considered as ma<le up of equal parts of a lutit.ixid and
a sesquioxid (liO fH-^Oa). Here bcliuig gahnite, niaijnet-
ite, franklinite, etc. Ail octahedral habit characterizes
them all.
There (in the Island of Zeilain] is also founde an other
kynde of Kubies, which wee canle .Spinelle and the Indians
Caropus. /;. Eden, tr. of Antonio rigafetta (First liooks
[on America, ed. Arber, p. 204).
2. A bleached yarn from wliii-li tlic linen tape
called inklo is m.ade. i'. 77. Kniijlit Zinc-
spineL Same as yahnite.
spineless (spin'les), a. [< .<<pine + -Uss.'] 1.
Having no spine or spinal ccilumn; inverte-
brate. Hence — 2. Having no backbone, vigor,
or courage; limp; weak; nerveless. — 3. Hav-
ing the backbone flexible or supple.
A whole family of Sprites, consisting of a remai'kably
stout father and three ^jnnelem sons.
Dicken.^, Uncoininercial Traveller, iv. {Daviejt.)
4. In io7iW(., ha\ing no fin-spines; soft-finned;
anacantliine ; malacoptevous: as, the spineless
fishes, or AniicanthiHi — Spineless perch, a pirate-
perch.
5836
spinellane (spi-nel'iin), «. [<. spinelle + -fliif.]
.V blue varii'ty of noseaii occurring in small
iiystalline masses and in minute crystals, found
near Andernach on the Khine.
spinelle (spi-nel'), n. See spinel.
spine-rayed (spin'rad), a. In ichth., acantliop-
Ic-rygiaii.
spinescent(spi-nes'ont), a. [< L. spinescen(t-)s,
p]ir. of spineseere, grow thorny, < sjiinii, a thorn,
prickle, spine: net' spine.} 1. In /w(., tending
to lie hard and thorn-like ; terminating in a s[iine
or sharp point; armed with spines or thorns;
spinose. — 2. In .;')«7., somewhat spinous or
spiny, as the fur of an animal; very coarse,
harsh, or stiff, as hair; spinulous.
spinet't (spin'et), n. [< L. spinetum, a thicket
of thorns, < sjiinri, a thorn, spine : see sjiine. Cf .
OF. sjiinat, F. dial, ipinul, a thicket of thorns;
and see spinney.'] A small wood or place where
briers anil tliorns grow ; a spinney.
A satyr, lodged in a little ttpinet, by which her majesty
niid the I*rince were to come, . . . advanced his head
above the top of the wood. B. Jonson, The Satyr.
spinet- (sjiiu'et or spi-iiet'), n. [Formerly also
spiinui, isjiincttc; = D. spinet = G. Sw. s'j>inett
= Dan. spinet, < OF. espinetle, F. epinette = Sp.
Pg. espineta, < It. spinetta, a spinet, or pair of
virginals (said to be so called because struck
with a pointed quill), < spinetta, a point, spigot,
etc., dim. of .^iiina, a thorn, < L. spina, a thorn:
see sjnne.] A musical instrument essentially
similar to the harpsichord, liut of smaller size
and much lighter tone. Also called vinjinal and
couched harp Dumb spinet. Same as maniehard.
spinetail (spin'tal), «. In ornitli.: (a) A pas-
serine bird of the family Dcndrocolaptids, hav-
ing stiff and more or less acirminate tail-fea-
thers, much like a woodpecker's ; a spine-tailed
or sclerurine bird. See cuts under saberliitl and
Sclerurm. (6) A cypseline bird of the subfam-
ily CAafHCiHa?,- aspine-tailedorchasturineswift,
having mucronate shafts of the tail-feathers.
See Acantliyllis, and cut under mucronate. (c)
The ruddy duck, Erismatura riibida. [Penn-
sylvania and New Jersey.]
spine-tailed (spin'tald), a. 1. In orniih.: (a)
Having stiff and generally acuminate tail-fea-
thers; dendrocolaptine; sclerurine. (b) Hav-
ing mucronate shafts of the tail-feathers ; chie-
turine. — 2. In Iwrpet., having the tail ending in
a spine, as a serpent. See fer-de-lance, and cuts
under Cra.^pidocephalus and Cyclura. — 3. In en-
tom., having the abdomen ending in a spine or
spines. The Scoliidx are known as spiiie-tailed iva^ps,
and the Sapyyidx have been called parasitic spine-tailed
wasps. See cut under Etis.
spine-tipped (spin'tipt), a. In bot., tipped with
or bearing at the extremity a spine, as the leaves
of agave.
spin-houset (spin'hous), n. A place in whieh
spinning is carried on. Also spinninij-liouse.
See the quotation.
As we returned we stepp'd in to see the Spin-house, a
kind of Bridewell, where incorrigible and lewd women
are kept in discipline and labour.
Evelyn, Diaiy, Aug. 19, 1641.
spinicerebrate (spi-ni-ser'e-brat), a. [< L.
.>7j/«o, the spine, -t-cercftritm, the brain, +-ate^.}
Having a brain and spinal cord ; cerebrospinal ;
myelencephalous.
spinideltoid (spi-ni-del'toid), a. and n. [< L.
spina, the spine, -t- E. deltoid.'] I. a. Repre-
senting that part of the human deltoid muscle
which arises from the spine of the scapida, as
a muscle; pertaining to the spinideltoideus.
II. )(. The spinideltoideus.
spinideltoideus (spi"ni-del-toi'de-us), H. ; pi.
spinideltoidci (-i). [NL. : see spinideltoid.'] A
muscle of the shoulder and arm of some ani-
mals, corresponding to the spinal orraesoscapu-
lar part of the human deltoidcus: it extends
from the mesoscapula and luetacromiou to the
deltoid ridge of the humerus.
spiniferite (spi-nif 'e-iit), «. [< L. spinifer, bear-
ing spines (see spiniferon.'i), + -i7f2.] A certain
minute organism beset witli spines, occurring in
the Chalk Hints. Their real nature is unascertained.but
they have lieeii supposed to be the gemmules of sponges.
spiniferous (spi-nif'e-rus), a. [< L. spinifer,
bearing spines, < spina, a thorn, spine, -H ferrc
= E. /)<((il.] Bearing or provided with spines;
sjiinous or spiny; spiuigerous.
spiniform (spi'ni-form), a. [< L. .tpina, a thorn,
siiine, + J'lirnia, form.] Having the form of a
spine or thorn ; sjiiiie-like. Iliixicy.
spinigerous (siii-iiij'e-rus). «. [<LL. .spiiiii/er,
bearing thorns or spines, < L. spina, a thoin.
spinner
spine, + fierere, bi ar, eairy.] Bearing spines,
as a heilgeliog: spinose; aculeate; spiniferous.
— Spinigerous elytra, in entom.. elytra each one of which
has an uiirigbt sutural iirocess, the two uniting, when the
elytra are closed, to form a large spiniform prticesson the
back, as in certain phytophagous beetles.
Spinigrada (spi-nig'ra-dji), «. pi. [NL., neut.
pi. lA' spiniijradn.s: see sjiiniprade.] An order
of echinoderins, composed of the ophiiu'ans and
euryaleans, or the bi-ittle-stars and gorgon's-
heads. Forbes. [Rare.]
spinigrade (spi'ni-griid), a. [< NL. spini^radus,
< L. spina, a, thorn, spine, + f/radi, walk, go:
see (/)«(/<l.] Moving by means of spines or
spinous processes, as an echiuoderm; of or
pertaining to the Spinigrada.
spininess (spi'ni-nes), «. Spiny character or
state, (a) Thominess. (ht) Slenderness; slimness;
lankness. .
The old men resemble grasshoppers for their cold and
bloodless ^;pl'n|■/u^■^x. Chai'inan, Iliail, iii.,Commentarius.
Spinirector (spi-ni-iek'tori, a. and n. [< L.
sjiina, the spine, -t- rector for XL. erector, q. v.]
1. a. Erecting, extending, or straightening the
spine, or spinal column : noting the set or sei-ies
of muscles of the back of which the erector
spinse is the basis.
II. «. The erector spina;. (See erector.) It
corresponds to the so-called fourth layer of the
muscles of the back in human anatomy. Coucs
and Shute, 1887.
spinispicule (spi-ni-spik'ul), «. [< L. .ipina, a
spine, -I- i^..sjiieule.'] A spiny sponge-spicule;
a sjiiraster.
spinispirula (spi-ni-spir'o-la), n. ; pi. spinispi-
rula: (-le). [NL., < L. spina, a spine, -t- spiru-
la, a small twisted cake, dim. of spira, a coil,
spire: see spire".'] A spiny sigmaspire; a sig-
moid microsclere or flesh-spicule provided with
spines. Also called spira.^ter. Sottas.
spinispirular (spi-ni-spir'ij-lar), a. [< spini-
s}iiriilii + -«)-3.] Spiny and slightly spiral, as
a sponge-spicule; having the character of a
.spinispirula. SoUas.
spinispirulate (spi-ni-spir'o-lat), a. [< sjiini-
spirula + -o/cl.] Same as sjiinispirular.
spinitis (spi-ni'tis), n. [NL., < L. sjiina, the
spine, -I- -itis.] Inflammation of the spinal cord
and its membranes, in the horse and other do-
mestic quadrupeds.
spinitrapezius (spi"ui-trii-pe'zi-us), «,; pl.s;)j-
nitrape:ii (-i). [NL., < L. spina, the spine, -I-
NL. trapezius.] The spinal as distinguished
from the cranial part of the trapezius muscle,
forming in some animals a nearly distinct mus-
cle.
spink^ (sjiingk), n. [< ME. spinl; siiyiil; spynke
= Sw. dial, spinix', also sj>il,'ke, spel'ke, a sparrow
{i/ull-spink, a goldfinch), = Norw. spikke (for
*spinkc), a spai'row or other small bird ; cf. Gr.
(T7r/)7oc, also aixiCa, a finch (< amZciv, chirp); an
imitative name, like the equiv. pink^, Jinch^.]
The chaffinch, Frimjilla cwlcbs. [Prov. Eng.]
The spink chants sweetest in a hedge of thorns.
W. Uarte.
spink- (spiugk), n. [Origin obscure; prob. iu
part a var. oi pink".] The primrose. Primula
veris; .also, the lady's-smoek, Cardamine pra-
tensis (also bogspinks), and some other plants.
[Scotland.]
spinnaker (spin'a-ker), H. [Said to be < .'cpin,
in sense of 'go rapidly.'] A jib-headed I'acing-
sail carried by yachts, set, when running before
the wind, on the side opposite to tlic mainsail.
spinnel (spin'el), «. A dialectal variant oispin-
dli.
spinner' (spin'er), n. [< ME. spinnere, spynner,
spinnare (= D. G. spinner = Sw. spiunare = Dan.
sjiinder); <.vpin + -cr^. Ct. spider.] 1. One who
or that which spins, in any sense ; one skilled in
spinning, (a) A workman who gives shape to vessels of
thin metal by means of a turning-lathe. See spin, v. t., 8.
(b) In iriit'lrn-initnv/., any thread-spinning inaehine: a
drawiui: ;ind t wisting machine for making woolen threads.
(c) .\ tra« ling tlsh-hook titled with wings to make it revolve
in the water; a propeller spoon-bait, (rf) In littl-iiianu.f.,
a machine for llnishiiig the exterior of a hat. It consists
of a tlat oval table with a face corresponding to the cuiTC
of the hat-brim-
2. A spider; especially, a spinning-spider.
As if thou hadst borrowed legs of a spinner and a voice
of a cricket. B. Jonson, Bartholomew P'air, i. 1.
3. See the quotation. [Eng.]
I do not know whether the daddylonglegs is ever called
"gin si>inner"; but .leiiiiy 5/«nucr is certainly the name
of a very dillerent insect, viz. the metamorphosis of the
iriui-blue dun, whieh, according toRonald's nomenclature,
is an epliemera of the genus Cloe.
A', and g.,7th ser., VI. 153.
spinner
4. A spinneret. — 5. The night -jar or night-
churr, CaiiriDiiiltjns iiimiiieKs: from its cries,
wliieU may l>e lilvened to the noise of a spin-
ning-wheel. See cut under niyht-jar. Also
wliecl-liiril. C(imi>are rcelcr in like use for an-
other liinl. [Wexford, Ireland.] — Ring-and-
traveler spinner. Saiue as rinn-/ram^.
spinner'-'t, ». [ME. sj.)y««fc; origin obseme.]
A kind of boat.
As on Momluy next after May day there come tydynps
to London, that on Thorsday before the Duke of Suffolk
come unto the eostes of Kent fullnere slower with his ij.
shepes and a litel spirnner ; the qweche gpynner he sente
with certeyn letters to certeyn of his truslid men.
Po*fOTi Letten, I. 124.
spinneret (spin'er-et), ». [< iipinncr^ + -c^]
A part or organ concerned in the spinning of
silk, gossamer, or cobweb, as of a silkworm
or spider. Specifically— (o) One of the mammillffi of
the arachnidium of a spider : one of the four. si.\, or eipht
little conical or nipple-like processes under a spider's abdo-
men and near its end, through which the viscid secretion
of the arachnidial glands is spun out into threads of silk.
Some of the spinnerets are tlu'ee-jointed. See arachnid-
ium. (6) Oue of the tubules of the labium of certain
caterpillars, as silkworms, through which silk is spun
out of the secretion of glands connected with the mouth-
parts. See sericterium. (c) Oue of the tubules of the
anal segment of certain coleopterous lai'vie, as in the first
larval stage (triungnlin) of sotne blister-beetles (J/e?oi<f«),
through which a little silk is spun. See cut under Siiaris.
(rf) A like organ of any other insect,
spinnerular (spi-ner'o-liir), a. [< spiiiiicndc
+ -ar'i.] Entering into the formation of a
spinneret, as a tubule; of or pertaining to
spinnerules.
spinnerule (spin'er-ol), n. [<s;)(H«erl + -«?(".]
One of the several indiridual tubules which
collectively form the spinneret of a spider.
spinnery (spin'er-i), n.; pi. spiiDwries (-iz).
[= D. spiniicrij, a spinning-house, = G. spiiiiie-
rei = Sw. S2)iiiHeri = Dan. spiitderi, spinning,
spinning-house; as spin + -eri/.'\ A spinning-
mill. IiiijK Diet.
spinnett, «• See .spinel-.
spinney, spinny'-' (spin'i), n. [< ME. "spiiici/c,
spenne, < OF. espinai/e, espinoye, espinoie, F. epi-
naie, a thicket, grove, a thorny plot, < L. spitic-
tum, a thicket of thorns, < spina, a thorn : see
spine. Cf . s;«'«f <'-.] A small wood with under-
growth; a clump of trees or shi-ubs; a small
grove or shrubbery.
As he sprent ouer a spenn^, to spye the schrewe.
Sir Gawayne atid the Green Knight (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1895.
A land . . . covered with flue hedgerow timber, with
here and there a nice little gorse or spinney.
T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Rugby, i. 1.
spinning (spin'ing), «. [< ME. spijnni/ne/c:
verbal n. of sjiin, r.] 1. The act of one who
spins. — 2. The process of giving shape to ves-
sels of thin metal by means of a turning-lathe.
spinning-frame (spin'ing-fram), «. A machine
by which cotton thread was twi.sted hard and
firm, so as to make it suitable for the warp of
cotton cloth: the invention of Richard Ark-
wright. E. H. Eniijht.
spinning-head (spin'ing-hed), n. An early
form of spinning-maehifie in w'hieh the draw-
ing and twisting mechanisms are combined in
one head.
spinning-houset (spin'ing-hous), n. Same as
.'^piu-lniii.^'e.
spinning-jack (spin'ing-jak), «. In cniton-
niuinif., a device for twisting and winding a
sliver as it comes from the drawing-rollers. It
is placed in the can, in which it rotates, the
sliver being wound on a bobbin. E. H. Knii/h t.
spinning-jenny (spin'ing-jen'i), «. A spin-
ning-machine, invented by James Hargreaves
5837
means of which the operator is etiabled to clasp and draw
out all the rovings siinult.Tneously during the operation
of twisting, and to feed the twisted threads to the spindles
when winding on — the whole operation being altuost ex-
actly like haiid-spiimiug, except that a large number of
rovings are operated upon instead of a single one.
spinning-machine (spin'ing-nia-shen"), ''■ 1.
Any machine for spinning; a mule; a spinner.
Specifically — 2. An apparatus which spins con-
tinuously, as distinguished from the intermit-
tent action of the mule. E. H. Knight.
spinning-mill (spin'iug-mil;, «. A mill or fac-
tory where thread is spun.
spinning-mite (spin'ing-mit), n. Any mite or
acarid of the family Tetraonijehida: ; a red-
spider.
spinning-organ (spiu'ing-or'gan), n. The or-
gan or apparatus by means of which a spider
or caterpillar spins silk; an arachnidium, as of
a spider. See cut imder (u-aehniiliiim.
spinning-roller (spiu'ing-ro'ler), «. One of
the iron wheels, covered with various materi-
als— as rubber, ^-ulcanite, paper, or felt — run-
ning in pairs in the di'awing mechanism of a
spinning-machine.
spinning-spider(spin'ing-spi"der), H. Aspider
which spins cobwebs ; specifically, a true spider
or araneid, as distinguished from any other
arachnidan, whether it actually spins or not.
spinning-wart (spin'ing-wart), «. A spinner-
et ; oue of the papillie or mammilla? out of which
a spider spins silk. See cut under arnchnidium.
Geiienliaur. Oomp. Anat. (trans.), p. 291.
spinning-wheel (spin'ing-hwel), h. A machine
for spinning wool, cotton, or flax into threads
by hand. It consists of a wheel, band, and spindle, and
, driv-
Hargreaves's Original Spinning-jenny.
a, frame ; *, frames supporting spindles : c, drum driven by tlie
band c from the band-wheel y. and carrying separate bands (not shown i
which separatefy drive each spindle ; rf, fluted wooden clasp which
travels on wheels on the top of the frame, and in which the rovings
are arranged in due order.
in 1767, which was the first to operate upon more
than one thread, it has a series of vertical spindles,
each of which is supplied with roving from a separate
spool, aud has a clasping and traversing mechanistu by
Spinning-wheel for Woof.
(I. bench: *, fi', standards; c, driving l)and-wheel with flat rim.
turned by the peg i held in Itie right hantf of the spinner : rf, cord-
band, crossed at f and drivmg the speed-puUeyy/ i-. cord-band im-
parting motion to the spindle A ,■ t, thread in process of spinning.
is driven by foot or by hand. Before the introduction of
machinery for spinning there were two kinds of spinning-
wheels in common
use— the^nr;/^ wheel
for spinning wool
and cotton, and
the small or Saxon
icheel for spinning
flax. The girdle-
wheel was a spin-
ning-wheel for-
merly in use, stnaU
enough to be fas-
tened to a girdle-
or apron-string, and
used wliile standitig
or walking about,
spinnyi, «. See
spinneii.
spinny- 1/'. [Ap-
par. an iiTeg.
var. of spiny, 3,
or of spindly.}
Tliin ; slender ;
slim; lank.
They plow it early in the year, and then there will come
some spinny grass that will keep it from scalding.
Martimer.
Spinode (spi'nod), n. [< L. spina, a thorn, spine,
+ nodus, a knot.] higeom., a stationary point
or cusp on a curve. A spinode ni.iy be conceived as
resulting from the vanishing of the angle at a node be-
tween the two branches, the length of arc between them
beingreduced to zero, just as an inflection maybe regarded
as resulting from the vanishing of the interval between
the two points of tangency of a bitangent, the total curva-
ture between them at the same time vanishing. But this
view in the latter case includes all the points of the in-
flectional tangent as points of the curve, and in the former
case includes all lines through the spinode as tangents.
For this reason the spinode, like the inflectioti, is reck-
oned as a distinct kind of singularity. A curve cannot,
while remaining real, change continuously from having a
crunode to having an acnode without passing through a
form in which it lias a spinode.
Spinode-curve (spi'nod-kerv), n. A singularity
of a surface consisting in a locus of points
where tangent-planes to the curve intersect it
in curves having spinodes at those points. The
spinode-curve on a real surface is the boundary between a
synclastic and an anticlastic regiou. It bears no resem-
Spinning-wheel for Flax.
a. bench or stool ; b, standards
ing band-wheel grooved in its perimeter ; ij,
treadle : e, rod which connects treadle with
cranlc ; /, cord-band which drives the flier-
spindfe ; g, flier ; A. distaff upon which the
flax to tie spun is placed, and which in use
is held in the left hand of the operator.
spinster
lilatice to that singula: ity of a surface termed the cuspidal
curve.
Spinode-torse (spi'notl-tijrs), n. That torse of
which a spinode-curve is tlie eilge of regres-
sion. It is the envelop of tangent-planes to a
surface intersecting it in ciu-ves having spi-
nodes.
spinose (spi'nos), a. [< L. spinosns, full of
thorns: see sjnnons.] Full of spines; spinous;
spinigerous or spiniferous; armed with spines
or thorns; of a spiny character: as, a spinose
leaf; a spinose stem — Spinose maxillae, in entmn.,
maxilla} armed with spines at the apex, as in the dragon-
fly.
spinosely (spi'nos-li), adv. In hot., ina spinose
manner.
spinosity (spi-nos'i-ti), n.; pi. spinosities (-tiz).
[< L. s2)inosita(t-)s, thoruiness, < spinosus,
thorny, spiny: see sjiinous.} 1. The state of
being spinous or spinose; rough, spinous, or
thorny character or quality; thominess: liter-
ally or figuratively.
The part of Human Philosophy which is Ration.al . . .
seemeth l>ut a net of subtilty and .^uwsity.
Bacon, -\dvaucement of Learning, ii.
2. A thorny part or thing ; something thorny
or crabbed.
spinous (spi'nus), a. [= F. ipinenx = Sp. es-
j)iHt>so = Pg. espinJioso = It. spinoso, < L. spi-
nosns, full of thorns, thorny, spiny, < sjUna, a
thorn, spine: see S2)ine.'\ 1. In -oCil. and anat. :
(a) Having spines; spiny; spinigerous or spi-
niferous. (i) Shaped like a spine ; spiniform;
having the character of a spine ; sharp or point-
ed: as, a sj}inous process of bone. See .spino.sc.
— 2. In hot., same as spino-w — Spinous foramen,
the foramen spinosum of the sphenoid. .See under /ora-
»«€«.- Spinous process of a vertebra, one of the ele-
ments of most vertebra;, usually autogenous, or havitig
its own center of ossification, forming a process, point, or
plate of bone where the lateral halves of the neural arch,
or neurapophyses, come together behind (in man) or above
the neural arch ; a neuntl spine. See cuts under axijt, cer-
Henl, dorsal, hypapupfn/si^, lumbar, and vertebra. — Spi-
nous processof the sphenoid. See spiru; of the sphe-
noid, nmli-v spine. — Spinous rat, a spiny rat, in any sense.
— Spinous shark. See sharks, and Eehiuorhinus (with
cut).— Spinous spider-crab, Maia siptinado, the com-
mon spidcr-ciai).
spinous-radiate (spi"nus-ra'di-at), a. In en-
toni., rayeil or encircled with spines.
Spinozism (spi-n6'zizm), n. [< Sp)ino:-a (see
clef. ) + -ism.'i Tlie metaphysical doctrine of
Barueh (afterward Benedict) de Spinoza (1632-
1677), a Spanish Jew, born at Amsterdam. Spi-
noza's chief work, the "Ethics," is an exposition of the idea
of the absolute, with a monistic theory of the correspon-
dence between mind and matter, and applications to the
philosophy of living. It is an excessively abstruse doc-
trine, much misunderstood, and too cotnitlicatcil for brief
exposition. The style of the book, an imitatinn of Euclid's
"Elements." is calculated to repel thematheinuticiati atid
logician, and to cariy the attention of the ordinary reader
away from the real meaning, while conveying a completely
false notion of the mode of thinking. Yet, while the form
is pseudomathematical. the thought itself is truly mathe-
matical. The main principle is, indeed, an anticipation
in a generalized form of the modern geometrical concep-
tion of the absolute, especially as this appears in the hy-
perbolic geometry, where the point and plane manifolds
have a correspondence similar to that between Spinoza's
worlds of extension and thought. Spinoza is described as
a pantheist: he identities Cod and Xature, but does not
mean by Nature what is ordinarily meant. Some sayings of
Spinoza are fretfuently quoted in literature. One of these
iaomnis detenninatio est iietjatio," All specification involves
exclusion "; another is that matters must be considered
sub specie setcmitatis, "under their essential aspects."
Spinozist (spi-no'zist), II. [< <S/j(«o.s« -f -ist.]
A follower of Spinoza.
Spinozistic (spi-no-zis'tik), o. [< Spino;:ist +
-«'.] Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of Spi-
noza or his followers : as, the Spinozistic school;
Sjiinocistic pantheism.
spinster (spin'ster), n. [< ME. .spinster, spyn-
stare, spinnestere, spynnester (= D.S2)inster),wiih.
suffix -estrc (E. -.ster), < AS. sj^innan, spin : see
sjiin.'] 1. A woman who spins ; by extension,
any person who spins; a spinner.
My wif was a webbe and wollen cloth made.
Hu spak to the sjjynnesters to spynnen hit oute.
Piers Plowman (C), vii. 222.
The silkworm is
Only mau's spinster.
Randolph, Muses' Looking-Glass, iv. 1.
Let the three housewifely spiiuiters of destiny rather
curtail the thread of thy life.
Deklter, Gulls Hornbook, p. S3.
2. An unmarried woman (so called because she
was supposed to occupy herself with spinning) :
the legal designation in England of all unmar-
ried women from a viscount's daughter down-
ward ; popularly, an elderly unmarried woman ;
an "old maid": sometimes used adjectively.
I, Anthony Lumpkin, Esquire, of Blank place, refuse
you, Coustantia Neville, spinster, of no place at all.
Golds}nith, She Stoops to Conquer, v. 1.
spinster
i», th:it I :«ii"ulii livu to Uviir iiiywU called SpinKter!
ii/icridan, 'J'hu KiviilH, v. 1.
lleru tlii^ 0jHtuiler aunt utU're<l n lutiil Hhrick, aixl ht*-
cuiie BL'MhvlffM. DicJcetuf, I'lckwick, x.
3t. A wouiuii of an evil life or ohanicter: so
called from beiiif; foreed to spiu iu the house
of oorreetioii. .See spin-hoittte,
\Vu arv 11(1 inniudrrti ; nor, if you lotik upon us,
So wrt'tciiftl iiti you takf us.
Fltii'fier {aiut another 'tX Prophetess, Hi. 1.
Spinsterdom (wpin'ster-dum), H. [< spinster +
-(OuH. ] Spinsters or "old maids" eolleetively.
a. M( fclith. Manfred, ii. L'. [Rare.]
Spinsterhood (siiin'ster-hml), n. [< spitifiU'r +
-haotl. ] 'I'lu' state of boiug a spinster; uumar-
rini lilV or state,
spinstership (sj»iii'st6r-ship), «. [< spinster +
-s/uji.] Spinsterliood. Southey.
spinstress (sj)iu'stres), n. [< spinttter + -fw.]
A woman who spins, or whoso occupation is
spinning;; a spinster.
Lot inunnt' r tkjuls I>y virtiit- be cftjoled,
As tilt' Kooii tJrt'ciiui leyimttresg |l'ciielope| wiis of old.
Tom Jirmcn, Works, IV. 10. (Dames.)
spinstryt (spin'stri), //. [< sphitiUr + -//-^ (ef.
-rrff).] Tim work or oeeupation of spinninjr;
spinniiif^.
\\ hut new decency can he luldud to this your Kpiiuttrif^
MilUm, I'hurch-tJovfrnmeiit, il. 2.
Spintext (spin'lokst), }i, [< sphij v., + obj.
/r.(7.J ( )ne who spins out long tboury discourses;
a prosy preaeher.
The nice of formal spintext^ and solemn suygriicea is
ncuily extinct. V. Knox, Winter Evenings, ix.
Spinthere (spin'tlier), v. [= F. sjiinthcre., < Gr.
GTTivti/jfi, a spark.] A greenish-gray variety of
si)hene or titanite.
spintryt (spin'tri), H. [< L. spititria, sphintria^
a mak- prostitute.] A male prostitute. [Rare.]
K.ivislu'd hence, like captives, and, in sight
Of their most *ri"ieved parents, dealt away
Untt) his spintrifs, sellaries, and slaves.
B. Jomon, Sejanus, iv. 5.
spinula (spin'u-la), 71. ; pi. sjiinidie (-le), [NL.,
< L. spinula, dim. of S2)ina, a spine: see sjjiiie,']
In cnttun., aminute spine or hook, specifically —
(a) One of the little hooks bordering the anterior edge of
the lower wing in most Ilinnenoptera : same as hamulus,
1 (f/). (/>) One of the bristles forming the strigilis.
spinulate (si)iii'u-lat), a. [< .spinula + -atc'^.l
In .rooV., eovered with little spines.— spinulate
hairs, hairs emitting minute rigid branches or spinules :
such hairs cover many lepidopterous insects.
spinulated (spin'u-la-ted), a. [< spinulate +
-ff/-.] Sanu' as spinulate,
spinule (spin'ul), n. [< L. spinula^ dim. of
spina, a thorn, spine: see 5pme.] A small
spine; a spicule.
spinulescent (spin-u-les'ent), a. [< spinule +
-isn /if. ] In liot.y producing diminutive spines ;
soincwliat spiny or thorny.
spinuliferous (spin-u-lif'e-rus), rt. [< L. spi-
nula, a spinule, + ferre = E. bear^.'\ In hot.,
same as spinulose.
spinulose (spin'ii-los), a. [< NL. spinnlosns:
see sjtiiiHlnus.l In hot. and cool., furnished
with spinules or diminutive spines.
I liave never seen any prominent spine upon the poste-
rior elevation, though it is sometimes minutely ttpinulose.
Huxley, Crayfish, p. 234.
Spinulous (spin'u-lus), a. [< NL. spinulosus, <
1j. spinula, a spinule: see spitiule.'} Same as
spiuiflosc.
spinus (spi'nus), u, [NL., < Gr. amvoc, a bird of
the tinuh kind; cf. spiuk.] If. An old name of
some small Itird which feeds on seeds, as a this-
tle-bird, linnet, siskin, or bunting. Hence — 2,
[cap.] A genus of thistle-birds named by Koch
in 1816, containing the linnet, the siskin or
aberdevine, tlie goldfinch, the redpoll, and
others, both of Europe and of America, in pres-
ent usage, the siskin is Spimts apimts, the pine-flnch is
5. pinm, the goldthich of Europe is 5. carduellt, that of
America is S. (m/wt, etc. The name wavers in application.
and is more or less inexactly synonymous with several
others, as Acanthix.CardiieliK, Ckrysomitriji, A8tTa>/(dhm,'<,
^Hfjinthm, Linaria, Liiwia, etc. See cuts under mkin and
'joldfinch.
Spiny (spi'ni), a. [< spine 4- -^l.] 1. Hav-
nig thorns or spines; full of spines; thorny;
prickly.— 2. Figuratively, thorny; perplexed;
diflicult; troublesome.
The spiny desarts of scholastick philosophy.
Warburton, On i'rophecy, p. 61. {Latham.)
3t. Thin; slim; slender.
As in well grown woods, on trees, cold spiny grasshoppers
Sit chnpmg Chapman, Iliad, iii. Kil.
Faith, thou art such a tfjiiny bald-rib, all the nustrcsses
in the town will never get thee up.
Middlcton, Mayor of Queenborough, iii. 3.
5838
Spiny calamaxy, a cephalopod of the genus Acantho-
teuthui. P. I'. Carj>enter.~ Spiny crab, a crati whose
carapace is spiny, *>r has spinous processes; a wpider-crali
or niaiuid. See cut under Oxyrhyncha. Spiny flsh, a
Bpiny-tluned or acanthopterygian fisli.— Spmy lObSter.
See lobxter.— Spiny rat, one of sundiy sniall mt-like ro-
dents whose pelage is more or less spiny, (a) One of
the South American species of Hchimyx and Lonchercs or
Nelmnya. See cut under Echimytf. (6) One of several
ponclied rats uf the genus fteteromys.
spiny-eel (siu'ni-el), n. .See Mas(Hfemlnli<Ue.
Spiny-finnea (spi'ni-find), «. In iehth.^ having
spinous lin-rays; spine-finned; acanthoptery-
gious.
Spiny-skinned(spi'm-skind),rt. Echinodenna-
tous.
spiont (spi'on), n. [Karly mod. E. xxX^ospyitn;
= I), (i. Sw. Oaii. sf)i<>n, < <H*\ (and l'\) esjiiinij
a spy: see ^7/^. Cf. <spii)natje.] A spy.
Captaine of the Spymm.
lleywwd, Four Pi-entises of London (Works, 1874, II. 'J42),
spirt, >'- An obsolete form of s-peer^.
spira (spi'rii), //.; pi. spirse (-re). [L., the base
of a column, a spire: see sjiirc".'] In arch., the
mohlings at the base of a column; a torus.
Such a molding or moldings are not present in the (ireek
Doric order of architecture, but the feature is constant in
all vaiietit'S of the Ionic and Corinthian. See cuts under
ft«*ri, 3.
Spirablef (spir'a-bl), a. [< L. sjnrahilis, that may
be breathed, respirable,<.sj>?rarf, breathe, blow:
see spire'^.} Capable of being breathed; re-
spirable.
The spirable odor and pestilent st«ame ascending from
it put him out of his bias of congruity.
Natfhe, Lenten Stuffe(Harl. Misc., VI. 173). (Davies.)
Spiracle (spir' or spir'a-kl), «. [< ME. spijraklCj
< OF. spiracle, vernacularly spirail, espirail =
It. spiracolOj < L. sj)iraculi(ni, a breathing-hole,
air-hole, < spirare^ breathe: see spire'^.^ 1. An
aperture or oritice.
And after XL dayes this spiracle
Is uppe to close, and whenne the [you] list, it [the wine!
drinke. Palladius, Husbondrie(E. E. T. 8.), p. 202.
2. In zoiil., an aperture, orifice, or vent through
which air, vapor, or water passes in the act of
respiration; a breathing-hole; aspiraculum: ap-
plied to many iliffcrcnt formations. Sjucifically
— (a) In M'tiniiiiilid, tluMiostril or litow-linl.' i.f ;i cdacean,
as the whale, poripuise, etc., tliroiigli wliicli air, inixid with
spray or water, is expelled, (b) In ichth. : (1) An aperture
on the upper side of the head, infrontof thesuspensorium
of the lower jaw, observed in many tlshes, as selachians
and ganoids. This is the extirti;il ninMiiii^' of tlic liyoman-
dibularcleft, or persistant first jHistoial visccralrtrfi.of the
embryo. (2) The siiii^le nostril of the iiiniiorlihi<.- verte-
brates, or my znnts the Ianii)reysanil ]iatj;s. (c) \i[rniom.,
abrfatliiii^'hole; the external urilieeof one of tlie traehese
or wiiiilpii)e.s of an arachnidan or niyriapod, ojiening in the
side of the liody. In true insacts (Hexapoda) the spii'acles
are typically twenty-two in number, a pair (one on each
side) fur each of the three thoracic segments, and for each
of the anterior eight abdominal segments; but they are
almost always lacking on some one or more of these. They
are either simple openings into the respiratoi-y system, or
are provided with valves, sieves, or fringes of hair for the
exclusion of foreign particles. See cut under Systcechus.
Spiracula^, «. Plural of spiraculum.
spiracula'-^ (spi-rak'u-la), w. ; pi. spiraeulie (-le).
[NL. ; see spiracle.'] In ^»#owi., same as spiracle.
Spiracular (spi-rak'ii-lar), a. and n. [< spi-
r<feulum + -ar'-^.] I. a. 1. Of or pertaining to
a spiracle, breathing-hole, or blow-hole. — 2.
Fitted for or permitting respiration, as a spira-
cle; respiratory.- Spiracular arch, in irhth.. tmeof
the visceral arehesof s.inietlslies, liefweeii the niaiidiliular
and hyomaiidiliular anlies, in si.eeial lelatioti with the
spirnctilareieft and si.iiaLle. — Spiracular cleft, in ichth.,
the hyniiiaiiilil.iilar eleft: so called fr<.iii its relations to
the spiraele in certain tislies, as all selachians and various
ganoids. See spiracle, 2 (b) (1).— Spiracular gill, a
fiUse gill, or pseudobranch.— SpiraciUar respiration,
a breathing through spiracles, as in tlie tracheal respira
tion of many insects.
II. //. A small bone or cartilage in special
relation with the spiracle of some fishes.
A series of small ossicles, of which two may be distin-
guished as sjnraculars. Encyc. Brit., XII. tJ4S.
spiraculate (spi-rak'u-lat), a. [< sjnracuhnn +
-atr^.] r^rovided with a spiracle.
spiraculiferous (spi-rak-ia-lif'e-rus), a. [< L.
spirttculum, a breathing-hole, + ferre = E.
bear'^.l In entom., bearing a spiracle or breath-
ing-pore: said of segments in which these or-
gans are visible. See cut under iSi/sta'chus.
Wcstu-iKKl.
spiraculiform (spi-rak'n-li-f6rm), a. [< L. spi-
raculum, a breathing-hole, + forma, form.] In
eniom., having the strticture, form, or appear-
anci' of a spiracle ; stigmatiform.
spiraculum (spi-rak'u-lnm), ».; pi. spiracula
(-la). [L. : nee spiracle. ~\ 1. A spiracle, in any
sense. — 2. A breathing-hole in the aventaile,
beaver, or inesail of a helmet.
spirse, n. Phu-al of sjjira.
spiral
Spiraea (spi-re'ii), n. [NL. (Tournefort, 1700),
< \i. spirtCd, < dr. nTTUfXiid, meadow-sweet, so
called from tlie shape of its follicles, < G7Tui>a,
a coil, spire: see sjtire^,] 1. A genus of rosa-
<'eons jilants, type of tlu* Sjtinecie. it is charac-
terixed by fruit commonly of five follicles, e<uit;iin-
ing usually numerous linear seeds with a niembninuus
or rarely coriaceous outer seed-coat and little or no
albumen. The Mowers have foiir or five calyx-lobes, as
many rounded petals, twenty to sixty filiform stantens,
and a smooth or woolly tlesliy disk. The IJinudayan
S. parvi/olia is an exception in its solitiuy seeds and
obconical calyx. There are about 5u spueies, widely
scattered through temperate and cold regions of the
northern hemisphere, and occurring rarely on mountains
within the tropics. They are herbs or shrubs, bearing
alternate simple pinnate or ternately compound leavefi,
usually furnished with free or wing-like and united stip-
ules. The small white, pink, or rose-ccdored Howers foim a
copious axillary or tern)ii)al infioiescence, which is either
a raceme, cyme, panicle, or coi^mb, or consists, as in 5.
Aninc^is, of a diffuse panicle composed of numerous elon-
gated slender spikes. Most of the species are highly orna-
mental in flower. They are now most commonly known,
especially in cultivation, by the generic mime Sjnrtea.
Eleven species are natives of Kurope, 3 of which occur in
England ; of these .S". Filiprmlula is the dropwort, and the
others, S. mlici/oUa and S. tUmtiria, are known as meadmc-
mveet (the latter also as muen-oZ-fhc-meadutvn, wliich see).
Six species are natives of the northeastern I'nittd States,
of which 5. galicifolia is the most widely distributed, a
shrub with slender
ascending spire-like
branches, popularly
known in the west as
stecplehush, in America
usually with white
flowers, in Europe, Si-
beria, Mongolia, and
Japan pink or rose-
colored. It is often
cultivated, especially in
Russia, where a great
many varieties have
oiiginated ; in Wales it
forms a large part of
the hedges. For S. to-
mentosa, a similar pink-
flowered eastern spe-
cies, see hardhack; its
representative on the
Pacific coast, S. Doug-
lasdi, with handsome
whitened leaves, is one ^
of the most showy of
.American shrul)s. For
.V. lobata, see mteen-of-
the-prairie, and for S.
Arunrus, goaVs-beard;
the latter is one of the
most ornamental plants
of eastern woodland
borders. For S. hyperi-
cifolia, common in cul-
tivation from Eiu'ope
and Siberia, and also
called Italian may and
St. Peter's wreath, see
bridal-ivreath. Several
species from Japan are
now abundant in orna-
mental grounds, as S. Japonica and its vaiiety S. For-
tunei, and S. prunifolia, the plum-leafed spii-jca, a white-
flowered shrub with handsome silky leaves. S. Thun-
beryii from Japan is much used iu parks, fomiing a
small diftuse shrub 2 or 3 feet high with light recurving
branches whitened before the leaves with a pi-ofusion of
small flowers usually in threes in the axils. Some Asiatic
y>ecies with pinnate leaves and large terminal i)anicle8
of white flowers are arborescent, as S. sorbijolia, often
seen as a shrub in New England dtioiyards, and .S'. Kam-
chatica, with the panicles very large, the flowei-s fragrant
and feathery. The former S. optdi/olia, the ninebark, and
its variety aurea, the golden spinca of gardens, are now
referred to Neillia, or by some separated as a genus J'hyso-
carpus. Many species possess nuiderate astringent or
tonic properties; the roots of the I^ritish species ai-e so
tised, and the flowers of 5. hypniei/ulia ; S. i'lmaria is
valuable also as a diuretic. 5. tiniiniti>sii. the principal
American medicinal species, a plant of bitter and astrin-
gent taste, is used in New England and also formerly by
the Indians as a tonic.
2. [I. ('.] (a) A plant of this genus, {h) The
white-flowered shrub Astillu Japouictt, now ex-
tensively imported into the United States and
propagated iinder glass, formingoue of the chief
materials of Easter decorations.
Spiraeese (spl-re'e-e), n.pl. [NL. (Benthamand
Hooker, 1865), < Spinea + -^vr.] A tribe of poly-
]»etalons plants, of the order liosacccC. it is char-
acterized by flowers with bractless and commonly persis-
tent calyx-lobes, ten or more stamens, from one to eight
superior carpels, usually each with two or more pendulous
ovules, either indehiscent or ripening into follicles, and
not included within the calyx-tube. It consists of 10
genera, of which Spinra is the type. They are usually
shrubs, all natives nf the northern hemisphere; Spiraea
only is of wide »H-;tril'Htinn; 4 others are confined tti North
America, of wliich Acviufa is found oidy in Alabama, and
Adenostmna in California. Foiu- or five other genera are
conflued to Japan and China.
spiraeic (spi-re'ik), a. [< NL. Spirmi + ~ic.'\
1, Pertaining to or derived from Spir^va. — Sf.
Same as salici/lic,
spiral (sin'rai). a. and n. [< F. spiral = Sp.
Pg. esjtind = It. sjriralc = D. spiraal = G. Sw.
Dan. spiral, < ML. spiralis, spiral {linea spiralis,
Flowerim; Branch of Hardback
{Spi'rait toMetttvSit).
(T, flower; i^, fruit; 1, leaf.
Flat Spiral of an Aniim
tnonites bi/ro
spiral
a spiral line, a Rpiiiil),< L. .«;>*>«, a coil, spire: see
spirv-.^ I. n. 1. *>t' or pertaining to a spire
or coil ; like a spire ;
pointed or shaped like
a spire. — 2. Winding
around a fixed point
or center, and contin-
ually receding from it,
like a watchspring;
specifically, in couch.,
making a number of
turns about the col-
umella or axis of the
shell; whorled. The
wlioiis may be in one plane,
producinp the Hat or dis-
coid shell, oroftener wound
into a spire, resulting in the ordinary tuiTeted form. Com-
pare cuts under Planorbijf and Limn/ra, and see spirc'-i, 2.
3. Winding and at the same time rising or ad-
vancing like a screw-thread: more accurately
helical or heUcoidaL
Where upward, in the mellow blush of day,
The noisy bittern wheeled his ffpirai way.
Lomj/eUcnr, Sunrise on the Hills.
Spiral axis. See aartsi.— Spiral balance, a form of bal*
ance in which the weight of the body
under examination is measured by the
stretcliing (torsiou) of an elastic wire in
the form of a long spiral. A common
use of the simple form of spiral balance
(see cut) is in detei-mining the specific
gravity of small fragments of minerals,
which for this purpose are weighed first
in the upper pan and then in that be-
low, which is immersed in water. — Spi-
ral canal of the cochlea, of the mo-
diolus. St. ef'f*(^/i, and cut under trtri.
— Spiral duct, in ^"^, same as spiral ve^-
*W. — Spiral fracture.afnicture of bone
<iue to t<)rsion, so that the broken ends
have a more or less screw-like appear-
ance.—Spiral gearing, i^ee <jcarinff.
— Spiral layer, the middle one of the
three layers nr coats of the tracheal wall
in insects. See t^nidiinn and trachea.
— Spiral ligament of the cochlea,
the spiral ridge at the outer insertion of
the basilar membrane: it is prismatic,
or triangulai- in section. — Spiral line,
the line connecting the radii or radiating
lines of a geometrical spider's web, and
forming a continuous spiral from the
circumference nearly to the center. It
is formed after the radii have been put
in place —Spiral nebula, phyllotax-
is, plexus. See the nouns.— Spiral
point. See .^»re-', 3.— Spiral plero-
pods, the Z-iHiacmtrf^.- Spiral pump, a fomi of the
Archimedean screw water-elevator. See Archimedean
screic, under Archimedean.— ^■pjial scrCW. SeesrrcM'l.
— Spiral space, the area bounded at its two ends by
suciessive parts of the same radius vector, and within
and without by successive parts of the same spiral. —
Spiral spring. See ^n'nr/.— spiral valve, in ichth.,
a continuous fold or ridge of mucous membrane which
winds spirally about the interior of the intestine of
some fishes, as ganoids.— Spiral vessel, in bot., a ves-
sel which is usually long, with fusiform extremities, and
has the walls thickened in a spiral manner with one
or more simple or branched bands or
fibers. In most cases the direction of the
spiral is from right to left, but it fre-
quently happens that the earlier formed
spirals run in one direction, while those
formed later run in an opposite direction.
See tissue, rcjweZ. — Spiral Wheels, in
mack. See wheel.
II, n, 1. In 5/fo»(., a plane curve
which runs continuously round
and round a
fixed point.
called the cen-
Spiral Balance Tor
aelerminiini spe-
cific gravities.
Parabolic Spiral.
Archimedean Spiral.
spiral Vessels
or Ducts of £■<■-
batliutn Elate-
riuftt.
ter, with constantly increasing ra-
dius vector, so that the latter is
never normal to the curve ; also, a
part of such a curve in the course of which the
radius from the center describes 360°. Besides
tlie spiralis mentioned below, the involute of the circle and
the cyclodes are very' important. The principal spirals
which have received attention are the spiral of Archi-
medes(usually understood
to have been discovered
by Conon the Samian), the
radius of which increases
uniformly with the angle ;
the hyperbolic spiral,
whose radius vector is in-
versely proportional to
the angle ; the lituus, the
square of whose radius vector is inversely proportional to
the angle ; and the logarithmic spiral, whose angle is pro-
portional to the logarithm of the radius vector.
Hyperbolic Spiral. (Less of the
inner part of one branch is shown
than of the other.)
5839
2. A helix or curve which winds round a cylin-
der like a screw. — 3. A spiral spriiif;. — 4. In
wool, one of the curls or convolutions in wool-
fiber, the number of which in a unit of length is
made the basis of an estimate of its quality for
manufacturing. — 5. In--o67. and anat., a spiral
formation, as of a univalve, of the cochlea, etc.
— Airy'S spirals, the peculiar colored interference figures
seen when two Sfctions of quartz, one of a right-banded
the other of a left-handed crystal, both cut transverse
tu the vertical axis, are placed one over the other, and
viewed in converging polarized light.— Curschmaim'S
spirals, in pathol., bodies formed of spirally wound mu-
cous threads with often a tine shining centrjil thread.
They seem to be casts of small bronchi, and are expecto-
rated in asthma and certain forms of bronchitis. — Dou-
ble, equiangular, loganthmlc, loxodromic spiral.
See the adjectives LOglstiC SPlTal. ^.MW -.IS l"iinnth-
viic .■•'jnrat {which see, under ^';/«n7/((/i(V). — Norwich spi-
ral, that second involute of the circle whose apse is mid-
way between the cusp of the first involute and the center
of the circle : so called because first shown by Sylvester at
the nueting of the British Association at Norwich in 1868.
— Parahoiic spiraL See parahidic-. and cut above.
spiral (spi'ral), r. t.; pret. and pp. spiraled,
spiralled, ppr. spiraUng, spinilliny. [< spiral,
H.] To make spiral; cause to move spirally.
The teeth of the cutter should be made to run slightly
spiralled. Joshua Rose, Practical Machinist, p. 346.
spirality (spi-ral'i-ti), H. [< spiral + -ittj.J
Hpiral character or (juality. Science, HI. 583.
spirally (spi'ral-i), adu. In the form or man-
ner of a siiiral.
spiral-tail (spi'ral-tiil), n. The royal or king
bird of parailise, ('(««'« HwrM.s regius: so called
from the spiral coil at the end of the middle
tail-feathers. See cut under Ciuciiinurus.
Spiramentt, "■ [^ L. siiiramentiivi, a breathing-
hole, air-hole, < sjiirarc, breathe: see sjiire^.]
A spiracle. Itev. T. Adams, Works, I. 78.
spirant (spi'rant), n. [< L. sjJi)an(<-)«, ppr. of
6;pirare, breathe, blow, exhale: see spire^.'] A
consonant uttered with perceptible blowing, or
expulsion of breath ; an alphabetic sound in the
utterance of which the organs are brought near
together but not wholly closed; a rustling, or
fricative, or continuable consonant. The term
is by some restricted to sounds of the grade of yand/, the
tk of thin and that of thine, and the German ch; others
make it include also the sibilants ; others, the semivowels
w and y.
Spiranthes (spi-ran'thez), «. [NL. (Richard,
ISlS), so called inallusion to the spiral arrange-
ment of the flowers; < Gr. avnpa, a coil, spire,
-f ui'tof, flower.] A genus of orchids, of the
tribe Xcottieie, type of the subtribe Sj)ira)itlieie.
It is characterized by commonly spirally ranked and some-
what ringent flowers with the upper sepal and the two pet-
als erect or connivent and galeate, and the lateral sepals
set obliquely on the ovary or long-decurrent, and by a
column not prolonged into a free append.age, but usually
decurrent on the ovary. There are about SU species, wide-
ly dispersed through temperate and tropical regions of
both hemispheres. They are teirestrial herbs from a short
rootstock or a cluster of fleshy fibers or thickened tubers.
Many species produce sm.all white or greenish fi-agrant
flowers, in several spirals forming a dense spike; in some
the spike is reduced to a single spiral or becomes straight
and unilateral. The flowers are commonly small, but reach
a large size in some tropical .\nierican species. The leaves
are usually narrow, often grass-like. Si-X species are na-
fives of the northeastern United States, all late-fiower-
ing and some of them then leafless. They are known as
Unfii's-tresses, S. ceniua also locaUy as wild tuberose, and
S. 'jracilis as corkscrew-plant.
spiranthic (spi-ran'thik), a. [(.spiranth-y + -ic.']
Of the nature of or affected with spiranthy.
Spiranthy (spi-ran'thi), «. [< Gr. airelfia, a eoil,
spire (see spire"), + avijoq, a flower.] liibot., the
abnonnal dislocation of the organs of a flower
in a spiral direction. Thus, Masters describes a curi-
ous flower of Cypripedium insigne, in which a displace-
ment occurred by a spiral torsion proceeding from right
to left, which involved the complete or partial suppression
of the organs of the flower. Also spelled spciranthy.
spiraster (spi-ras'ter), n. [NL., < Gr. airdpa,
a coil, spire, -1- aaTijp, a star.] In sponges, an
irregular polyaet spicule in the form of a stout
spiral with thick spines ; a spinispirula. When
these spines or rays are terminal, the spicule is
called an aniphia.iter. Sollas.
Spirastrosa (spir-as-tro'sa), M. j)l. [NL.:
see spirastrose.2 In SoUas's classification of
sponges, a group of choristidan tetractinellidau
sponges, generally provided with spirasters.
spirastrose (spi-ras'tros), a. [< sjiiraster +
-ose (see -ous).'i Having microscleres or flesh-
spicules in the form of spirasters ; of or pertain-
ing to the S2>irastrosa : distinguished from ster-
rastrose.
spirated (spi'ra-ted), a. [< spire'^ + -ate^ +
-pd2.] Formed into or like a spiral; twisted like
a corkscrew. See cut under sosiw. [Rare.]
The malesof this species [AiitUope bezoartica] have long,
straight, npirated horns nearly parallel to each other, and
directed backward. Darwin, Descent of Man, II. 235.
spire
spiration (spi-ra'shon), «. [< Lli. spiratio{)i-),
;l liri'uthing, < L. .s^wrtir, pp. .s-yiijvfdi.s-, breathe,
blow, exhale: see s/j/ct'',] 1. A breathing.
God did by a kind of spiration produce them.
Barruu; Sermons, 11. xxxiv.
2. In tlieol., the act by which the procession of
the Holy Ghost is held to take place ; also, the
relation or notion so constituted.
spirel (spir), n. [Also spear (formerly also
sp(cr), now commonly associated with spear'^;
< ME. spire, spyrc, Sjiir, < AS. spir, a stalk, =
MLG. spir, LG. sjner, a point, needle, sprout,
= G. spier, a needle, pointer, spicre, a spar, =
Icel. S2nra, a spar, stilt, a kind of beaker, = Sw.
.•q)ira, a spar, scepter, pistil, = Dan. .spire, a
spar, germ, shoot, spir, a spar, spire (in arch,) ;
perhaps connected with s])ike^ and .spine, or
with s/jforl.] 1. A sprout or slioot of a plant.
An ook comth of a litel spire. Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1335.
2. A stalli of grass or some similar plant; a
spear.
Shal neuere spir springen vp.
Piers PUmrman (C), xiii. 180.
Pointed Spires of Flax, when green.
Will Ink supply, and Letters mark unseen.
Cowjrece, tr. of Ovid's Art of Love.
3. The continuation of the trunk in a more
or less excurrent tree above the point where
branching begins.
No tops to be received, except the spire and such other
top or limb as may be grown on the main piece (British
oak for navy contracts], Laslett, Timber, p. 72.
4. A name of various tall grasses, as the mar-
ram, Ammophila aruiidinacea; the reed canary-
grass, Plialaris arnndinacea ; and the common
reed, Phragmitcs communis. Britten and Holland,
Eng. Plant Names. [Prov.Eng.] — 5. lii»nniii(/,
the tube caiTying the train to the charge in the
blast-hole : so called from the spires of grass or
rushes used for the purpose. Also called reed or
rnsh. — 6. A body that shoots up to a point; a
tapering body; a conical or pyramidal body;
specifically, in arch., the tapering
part of a steeple rising above
the tower; a steeple; the great
pinnacle, often of wood covered
with lead, frequently crowning
the crossing of the nave in large
churches. The earliest spires, in the
architectur-al sense, were merely pyram-
idal or conical roofs, specimens of
which exist in some of the oldest Roman-
esque buildings. These roofs, becoming
gradually elongated and more and more
acute, resulted at length in the graceful
tapering spire. Among the many exist-
ing medieval examples, that of Salisbury
Cathedi-al is one of the finest; that of
Senlis Cathedral, France, though not of
great size, is one of the earliest of fully
developed spires, and is admired for the
purity and elegance of its design. The
spires of medieval architecture are gen-
erally square, octagonal, or circular in
plan ; they are sometimes solid, more
frequently hollow, and are variously or-
namented with bands encircling them,
with panels more or less enriched, and
with piercings and spire-lights, which
are of infinite variety. Their angles
are sometimes crocketed, and they are
often terminated by a tinial. In later
examples the general pyramidal outline
is obtained by diminishing the diameter
of the structure in successive stages, and
this has been imitated in modern spires,
in which the forms and details of classic ■:«"'>■ 's* century,
architecture have been applied to an
architectural creation essentially medieval. The term
spire is sometimes restricted to signify such tapering
structures, crowning towers or turrets, as have pampeta
at their base, while when the spire rises from the exterior
of the wall of the tower, without the intervention of a
parapet, it is called a broach. .See also cuts under broach,
10, rood-steeple, and transept.
The glorious temple rear'd
Her pile, far otf appearing like a mount
Of alabaster, topt with golden spires.
Milton, P. R., iv. 548.
7. The top or uppermost point of a thing ; the
summit.
To silence that
\ATiich, to the spire and top of praises vouch'd,
Would seem but modest. Shak., Cor., i. 9. 24.
spirel (spir), v.; pret. and pp. si)ired, ppr. spir-
inij. [< ME. spiren, spyren (= Dan. spire = Sw.
s;)i>o, germinate) ; <. spired, n.l I. intrans. 1.
To sprout, as gi'ain in malting. — 2. To shoot;
shoot up sharply.
Yon cjiiress spiring high,
With pine and cedar spreading wide
Their- darksome boughs on either side.
Wordtneorth, White Doe of Kylstone, iv.
II. trans. If. To shoot or send forth.
I
Spire of Senlis
athedral, France;
spire
In pt-ntlc Ladles hrcate and iKtiinteouB race
t)l «uaiiin kind it loyrest Kl.nvri- doth ti^yrr.
SprnttT, V. {)., III. V. 52.
2. To fiiriii>li with a sjiiro or spires.
l.iki- nunpirud wiUU tlie lionses lean,
AM j(?/i'r('</iuiil ilirnu'd nnd turrcted,
Slliur t-" tlif valle> s ihirkliiiR iirwn.
ir. K. llrnlrii, FniMi n Window in I'rinoes Street.
spire- (sjiir), II. [< F. s/iiic = Sp. Pix. iKjiird =
It. .s/iiivi, < L. x/tini, < Ur. OTTiipn, u coil, twist,
wrciith, spiro. iilso a tore or aiiehor-riiijj. Cf. (ir.
oTTi'iiir, a wovi'ii basket, \j.niiiiit<i, a woven bas-
ket, Lith. .••iiiiiliix, a l)aiiil. Heiiee siiirat, etc.]
1. A wiiuliiiK line like the threa<l of a screw;
aiiythiiit; wreathed or coiitorteil; a coil ; a curl ;
a twist ; a wreath; a spiral.
His liead . . .
With t)nrni8l)'il neck of verdant pold erect
Amidst liis circling trpires, that on the prass
Floatcil redundant. Hilton, V. h., ix. .'>02.
2. Inconvli., nil the whorls of a .spiral univalve
above the aperture or the boily-whorl, taken
to{;;other as fonninp a turret, in
most eases the spire is e.xserted from the
last turn of the sliell, Kiving the ordinary
turreted conieul or lielicoid form of num
lierless gastropods; and in some long slen-
der forms, of many turns and witli snmll
aperture, tlie spire nnikes n)ost of tlleleoKtli
of the shell, as tlgured at Cerithiuin, Ci/fin
tirdia, and Ti'rfhra, for example. In otlin
cases, tlowever, tile spire scarcely protruil -
from the l>ody-whorl, aiui it may lu- e\ri
entirely included or contained in tlie latlii
so that a dei>ression or other formation oc-
cupies the usual position of tin- apex <if the
shell. (Compare eut« under cnu-ni, Ct/pnfu,
Cynibium, and Ovulum.) See also cut under
uniralvf,
3. In math., a point at which different leaves
of a Kiemann's surface are counected. Also
called a .12)11(11 point.
spire-'t (siiir), V. i. [= OF. spirer, espirer, e.s-
pcrer= Sp. Pg. mpirnr = It. spirare,i L. sjnrare,
breathe. Hence ult. S2>irit, etc., and aspire, eon-
.t/iire, exj>ire, in.'ipire, perspire, respire, trunspirc.']
To breathe.
But see, a happy liorean bhist did spire
From fairc Pelorns parts, which brought us right.
Vicars, tr. of Virgil (1632). (Nares.)
spirc't, '•. A Middle English form of spcer'^.
spire" (spir), )(. [Cf. spirc'i-.'\ The male of the
red deer, Vcrnt.s claphti.s, in its third year.
A tfpire [has] brow [antler] and uprights.
ir. )»'. Greener, The Gun, p. 510.
spire-bearer (spir'bar"er), «. In conch
fer.
Spiredl (spird), a. [< spirc'i- + -erf-'.] Having
a spire.
And Baal's gpired Stone to Dust was ground.
Cowley, Davideis, ii.
spired- (sirird), n. [< 67)()p2 -I- -frf'-'.] In conch.,
having a spire, as a univalve shell ; spiriferoiis ;
turreted.
spire-light (spir'lit), ». A window or opening
cif any kind for light in a spire.
spire-steeple (siur'ste'pl), «. A spire consid-
ered as part of a steeple : aspire. [Bare.]
Spiric (spi'rik), «. and n. [< Gr. aimpiKO^, spiric,
< (JTveipa, a tore, < tjTrelpeiv, sweep round.] I. n.
Pertaining to or in the form of a tore or anchor-
ring. — Spiric body, a tore.— Spiric line. See Knen.
II. V. A curve, the phiTie section of a tore.
.Such curves, which are Iticircnlar iiuartios, were treated
by the ancient geometers Eudoxns and I'erseus.
spiricle (spir'i-kl), n. [< NL. *.iiiiricHla, dim.
of L. spird. a spire : see .s/ii'iv-.] In l)ot., one of
the delicate coiled threads in the hairs on the
surface of certain seeds andachenes, which un-
coil when wet. They probably serve in fixing
small and light seeds to the soil, in order that
they may germinate.
Spirifer (spir'i-fer), H. [NL. (Sowerby, 1816),
< L. .ijiira, a coil, spire, + ferrc = E. ftcnrl.] 1 .
The typical genus of Spirifcridx, liaving the
long brachial appendages coiled into a pair of
, a spiri-
Spiri/er cemrottatu^.
a, ventral view ; t, dorsal view ; t, l.iler.il view.
Spirals, called the carriage-spring apparatus,
supported upon similarly convoluted shell v la-
niella\ and the shell inipunctate, with a long
straight lunge-line. Nnmerous species range from
the Lower Silurian to the Permian. .S. hijsteriea is an ex-
ample. Also called Spiri/cra, Spirifcrm.
2. [I. c] A member of this genus.
5840
Spiriferidae (spir-i-fer'i-de), n. pi. [NL.. <
l<]iirifir + -iilir.] A family of arlhnipomatous
brachiopods with highly ileveloped spiral ap-
pendages, typilieil by the genus SjiiriJ'ci; con-
taining numerous genera, ranging from the
Lower Siluiian to the Liassic.
spiriferine ( spi-rif 'e-rin ), (/. [<Sjiirifcr + -ih<>' .]
licaring brachial appendages in the foi-m of a
siiiral ; i>{ or pertaining to tlie Spirifrridir.
spiriferoid (spi-rif'e-roid), n. and a. [< Ifipiri-
J'cr + -did.'] I. >(. A brachiopod of the family
l<j)iri/crdlic.
U. d. Kesombling a spirifer; having char-
acters of the Spiriferidee.
spiriferous (spi-rit"e-rus), a. [< NL. *.'tpirifcr, <
L. .tjiira, a coil, spire, + fcrrc = E. /jwr'.J 1.
Having a spire, as a univalved shell ; spired ;
turreted. — 2. Having spiral appendages, as
a brachiopod; spiriferine. — 3. Containing or
yielding fossil spirifers, as a geological stra-
tum. Eiicyc. Brit., XXIV. 507.
spirignath (spir'ig-nath), H. [< NL. spiriijiia-
llid (Latreille, 1796), < "spiriijndtliu.^: see spi-
ri</ndtldins.~\ The slender spirally coiled antlia
or haustellum of lepidopterous insects. Also
spirinnatlid, .fpiritrompe.
spirignathous (spi-rig'ua-thus), a. [< NL.
's/iiriiiiidtliKs, < Gr. i7:Tupa, a coil, -I- ymOor, a
jaw.] Having a filiform sucking-tube coiled in
a spiral, as a moth or butterfly ; haustellate or
antliate, as a lepidopterous insect.
spirillar (spir'i-liir), a. [< S2Urill-i(ni + -rtrS.]
In bot., belonging to or resembling the genus
Spirilliint.
Spirillum (spi-ril'um), n. [NL. (Ehrenberg,
1830), dim. of L. sjjira, a coil, spire : see spire-.]
A genus or form-genus of Schi:oniycetes or bac-
teria, having cylindrical or somewhat com-
pressed spirally twisted cells. They are rigid and
furnished at each end with a cilium, and multiply t)y
transverse division, the parts soon separating from one
another. This genus, which according to some authorities
also embraces the genus known as Vibrio, contains many
species, found in swamp-water, salt water, infusions, etc.
See 5cAKowii/cefes.— Spirillum fever. .See/ered.
spirit (spir'it), H. [< ME. sjiirit, spiritc, .ipijrijte,
S2>yrite (also .i2>rit, sprite, > E. S2>rite^), < OF. es2>i-
rit, esiierit, c.s2>rit, F. esprit = Sp. csp>iritii = Pg.
cs2ririto = It. S2)irito, spirit {= G. Sw. Dan_ .yiiri-
tus, spirits of wine, etc.). < L. s2)iritus, a breath-
ingor bio wing (as of the wind ), abreeze, the air, a
breath, exhalation, the l)reath of life, life, mind,
soul, spirit, also courage, haughtiness, etc., LL.
a spirit, ghost, < S2>irdrc, breathe: see yj/rcS.
Cf. sprj^ci, a doublet of s^-"''''-] !• According
to old and primitive modes of thought, an in-
\'isible corporeal thing of an airy nature,
scarcely material, the principle of life, medi-
ating between soul and body. The primitive and
natural notion of life was that it consisted of the breath,
and in most languages words etymologically signifying
'breath" are used to mean tin- principle of life. Sjririt is
one of tlxese, and translates llic (Jicek TneOMa. The or-
dinary notion of the Greek philosophers was that the soul
is wann air. This was strengthened by the discovery,
about tile time of Aristotle (who, however, does not sllare
the opinion), of the distinction between the veins and the
arteries. It is found elaborately developed in the writings
of the Stoics, and especially of Galen. The spirit in the body
exists ill various degrees of fineness. The coarser kinds
confer only vegetative life, and betray themselves in eruc-
tations, etc. ; there are, besides, a vital spirit (jit'ty/xa ^"wo-
TiKoi) and an animal or psychical spirit (iri'ci;/ja i/d^xoco'')-
At birth man was said to possess only vegetative spirit,
but as soon as he draws breath this was thouglit to tie car-
ried thrungli the left ventricle and the arteries to eveiy
part i>I tile I'ody, becoming ti itiiiated, and conveying ani-
mal life ti.' the whole. The spiiits were also said to be
in dilfereiit states of tension or tone, causing greater or
less ener.u^y of Imdy and mind. The vital spirits, being
ciUTied to tile ventricles of the brain, were there further
refined, and converted into spirits of sense, or animal
spirits. In vision these spirits dart out from the eye to
the object, tlmngli this be the most distant star, and im-
mediately return laden in siniie fnriii with iitforniation.
This dnctriiie. iniHlilied Iiy the adilition of an ilKorptireal
soul, and e(.iilnsi-d with tlie Hebrew conception of a spirit,
was generally believed down to and into tlie scientitlc er.a.
Old writers, tlierefore, who use phrases which are still
employed nietapliorically must be understood as mean-
ing them literally. See def. 3.
There is no malice in this buniing coal ;
The breath of heaven hath blown his spirit out.
.SVint., K. John, iv. 1. 110.
From the kind heat which in the heart doth raigne
Tile spirits of life doe their beniiiniii^' take ;
These .spirits of life, aseendine: b. the braiiie.
When they come there the spirits of sense do make.
These sjnritA of sense in fantasie's high court
Judge of tlie formes of objects ill or well ;
And so they send a good or ill report
Dowue to tile heart, where all affections dwell.
Resides, another motive power doth rise
Out of the heart, from whose pure blood do spring
The vitall .••■pirils, which, borne in arteries,
Continuall motion to all parts doe bring.
Sir J. Dames, Nosce Teipsiuu.
spirit
Adam, now enforced to close his eyes.
Sunk down, and all his spirits became entranced.
miton, V. L., xi. 419.
Thus much cannot be denied, that our soul acteth not
immediately only upon bones, llesh, brains, and other such
like gross parts of the body, but, first and ehielly, upon
the animal spiritji, as the immediate instruments of sense
and fancy, as that t>y wlnwe vigour and activity the otlier
heavy and unwieldy bulk of the body is so nimbly moved.
And therefore we know no i-eason why we may not assent
here to that of Porphyrins : that the bliKid is the food ami
iiQurishment of thfispirit, and that this spirit is tlie veliicle
of the soul, or the more iiiiiiiediate seat of life.
CtuJifortii, Intellectual System, v. § 3.
2. The principle of life conceived as a frag-
ment of the divine essence breathed into man
by (iod. This conception is developed in the old and
Sew Testaments, in the writings of the Neoi)latoni,sts, and
by theologians. In Biblical and theological Ian'.^iiage the
spirit is the highest part of human nature, :is most akin
to the divine, connected nieiliatcly with the bod> through
the soul, and spoken of alone, or in coijliudisliiiction to
the body, or as distinguished from both liody ami soul
(see soul).
All flesh died that moved upon the earth, ... all in
whose nostrils was the breath of the spirit of life.
Gen. vii. 21, 22.
The spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha. 2 Ki. ii. 15.
My spirit is consumed, my clays are extinct, the grave
is ready for me. Job xvii. 1.
Who among men knoweth the things of a man. save the
spirit of the man, which is in him? 1 for. ii. 11 [R. \.].
Our body shall be turned into ashes, and onr spirit shall
vanish as the soft air. Wisdom of Solomon, ii. S.
3. Metaphorically, animation; vivacity; exu-
berance of Ufe ; cheerfulness; courage; mettle;
temper; humor; mood: usually in the plural.
But in old writers this meaning is not figurative, since they
conceived this quality to be ilue to the tension of animid
spirits.
So feble were his spirites, and so low.
Chaucer, C. T., 1. 1361.
Hastings went to the council that morning in remarkably
high spirits. J. Gairdner, Rich. III., ii.
All furnish'd, all in arms ; . . .
As full of spirit as the month of May.
.Sliak., 1 Hen. IV., iv. 1. 101.
I wonder you can have such spirits under so many dis-
tresses. Sheridan, School for Scandal, iv. 1.
4. A peculiar animating and inspiring princi-
ple ; dominant influence ; genius ; that which
pervades and tempers the conduct and thought
of men, either singly or (especially) in bodies,
and characterizes them or their works.
O spirit of love ! how quick and fresh ai't thou !
Shak., T. N., i. 1. 9.
This shows plainly the demoeratieal spirit which acts
our deputies. Wintkrop, Hist. New England, II. 141.
All seem to feel the spirit of the place.
And by the general reverence God is praised.
Wordsworth, Sonnets, iii. 48.
That is the best part of each writer which has nothing
private in it; . . . that which in the study of a single
artist yon might not easily liiid. but in the study of many
you would abstract as the spirit of them all.
Enierson, Compensation.
And that law of force which governs all the changes of
character in a given peojile at a given time, which we
call the Spirit of the Age, this also changes, though more
slowly still. W. K. Clifford, Lectures, I. 80.
5. The essence, real meaning, or intent of any
statement, command, or contract : opposed to
letter.
Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testa-
ment ; not of the letter, but of the spirit: for the letter
killetli, but the spirit giveth life. 2 Cor. iii. 6.
The scientific principles of .Aristotle were in spirit, if
not in form, in contrast with those of modern science.
W. Wallace, Epicureanism, p. 171.
6. Incorporeal, immaterial being or principle ;
personality, or a personality, uncoiineeted or
only associated with a Viody : in Biblical use
applied to God, and speciticall.v [<'"/'•] to the
third person of the Trinity (the Holy Sjiirit) ;
also to suiJcruatural good and evil beings (an-
gels).
God is a spirit: and they that worship him must wor-
ship him in spirit and in truth. John iv. 24.
But God hath revealed them unto us by his .Spirit : for
the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deeji things of
God. 1 Cor. ii. 10.
Putting together the ideas of thinking and willing, or
the power of moving or quieting corporeal motion, joined
to substance, of which we have no distinct idea, we have
the idea of an immaterial spirit.
Locke, Human Understanding, II. xxiiL 15.
If we seclude space out of our consideration, there will
remain but two sorts of substances in the world : that is,
matter and mind ; or, as we otherwise call them, body and
spirit. Watts, Logic, I. ii. § 2.
Si»'rit exists evei-ywhere in nature, and we know of no
spirit outside of nature.
Haeckel, Evol. of Man (trans.), II. 456.
7. A person considered with respect to his
peculiar characteristics of mind or temper,
spirit
especially as shown in action ; a man of life, fire,
energy, enterprise, courage, or the like, who
influences or dominates: as, the leading sjnrits
of the movement were arrested.
No place will please lue so, no mean of death,
As here by Civsar, and by you cut off,
The choice and master spints of this age.
Shak., J. C, iii. 1. 163.
8. A disembodied soul, or a soul natui-ally des-
titute of an ordinary solid body; an apparition
of such a being; a specter; a ghost.
Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was; and
the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. Eccl. xii. 7.
Whilst he [the child] is young, be sui-e to preserve his
tender mind from ;ill impressions and notions of spirits
and goblins or any fearful apprehensions in the dark.
Locke, Education, § 138.
9. A supernatural being ; an angel, fairy, elf,
sprite, demon, or the like.
I am a spirit of no common rate, . . .
And I will purge thy mortal grossness so
That thou shalt like an airy spirit go.
Shak., M. N. D., iii. 1. 157.
And when Saul inquired of the Lord, the Lord answered
him not, neither by dreams, nor by Urim, nor by prophets.
Then said Saul unto his servants. Seek me a woman that
hath a famili;ir spirit. 1 Sam. xxviii. *i, 7.
Why, a spirit is such a little, little thing that I have
heard a man who was a great scholar say that he'll dance
ye a Lancashire hornpipe upon the point of a needle.
Addison, The Drummer.
10. A subtle fluid contained in a particular
substance, and confen-ing upon it its peciiliar
properties, (a) In Bacon's philosophy, such a fluid for
each kind of substance, living or dead.
The spirits or pneuraaticals, that are in all tangible bod-
ies, are scarcely known. . , . Spirits are nothing else but
a natural body, rarefied to a proportion, and included in
the tangible parts of bodies, as in an integument. And
they be no less differing one from the other than the dense
or tangible parts ; . . . and they are never (almost) at rest;
and from them and their motions principally proceed
arefaction, coUiquation, concoction, maturation, putrefac-
tion, vivifaction, and most of the effects of nature.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § US.
(b) In old chem., a liquor obtained by distillation: often in
the plural.
11. A strong alcoholic liquor; in a restricted
sense, such a liquor variously treated in the
process of distillation, and used as a beverage
or medicinally, as brandy, whisky, and gin; in
the plural, any strong distilled liquor.
They are like too frequent use of Spirits in a time nf
health, which weaken the force of Nature by raising it
too high. StiUingfiect, Sermons, II. ix.
12. A solution of tin in an acid, used in dye-
ing.—ISf. An aspirate; a breathing, as the
letter h.
But be it [h\ a letter or sp^'rit^ we have great use of it in
our tongue, both before nnd after vowels.
B. Jo)ison, Eng. Grammar, iv.
14, The essence or active principle of any-
thing.— 15. Inmod. German 2)!'Jlos.,ihe highest
mode of existence; also, anything possessing
such existence— Animal, ardent, astral spirits.
See the adjectives.— Aromatic spirit, a liquid composed
of compound spirit of orange and alcoliol. — Aromatic
spirit of ammonia, a liquid composed of ammonium car-
bonate 40, w:iter of aumioiiia 100, oil of lemon 12, oil of
lavender-flowers 1, oil of pinienta 1, alcohol 700, water to
make 1,000 parts. It i? stimulant, antacid, and is used in
sick-headache or as an aid in recovering after alcoholic de-
bauch.—Baxwood spirits. Same as tin sjurits. — Breth-
ren of the Free Spirit, Brethren of the Holy Spirit.
See brut her. — ComvovLRd spirit of horse-radish, a li-
quid composed uf scrapL-d horse-radish r<jot, luttLi-oran^re
peeI,nutmeg,proof-spirit,andwater.— Compoimd spirit
of juniper, a liquid composed of oil of juniper 10, oil of
caraway 1, oil of fennel 1, alcohol 3,000, water to make
6,000 parts. It is adjuvant to diuretic remedies. — Com-
pound spirit of lavender. Same as compound tincture
of lavender (which see, under (inc^Mre).— Compound
spirit of orange, a liquid composed of the oils of bitter-
orange peel, lemon, coriander, star-anise, and alcohol. —
Dulcified spirit. See rf«iCT/)/.— Dyers' spirit. See
dyer. — Familiar spirit. See /rtmi^wrr.— Fetid spirit
of ammonia, a liquid composed of asafetida, strong so-
lution of anmionia, and alcohol. It is a nervous stimu-
lant, antacid.— Fever of the spirit. See /eceri.— Holy
Spirit, or the Spirit, the Spirit cf God ; the Holy Ghost.
See ^Ao,»f^— Inspirit. (a)Inwaidly: as. to groan i/i sptnV.
(6) By inspiration ; by or under the guidance of the Holy
Spirit.
How then doth David in spirit call him Lord?
Mat. xxii. 43.
Mahwa-Spirit, an alcoholic li(iuor distilled from fer-
mented flowers of r,ass->>i /af/^?/". ^Master spirit. See
?/i(i^'?rri.— Materialized spirit. See ii"it.Tialize.—MQ~
dlcinal spirits, nudiciius prepared either liy macer-
ating bruised seeds, flowers, herbs, etc.. in alcohol or
spirit for two or three days before distillation, and
then drawing oflf by a gentle heat, or extemporaneously
by adding a proper proportion of essential oil to pure
spirit of the prescribed strength. In this way are pre-
pared spirits of aniseed, cassia, cinnamon, juniper, lav-
ender, peppermint, rosemary, etc. They are useil princi-
pally as aromatics and stimulants.— Methylated spirit.
See ?n^rftj/;rt/e. — Perfumed spirit. Same as cologne.—
Poor in spirit. See poor.— Tvoof spirit. See proof-
367
5841
apt'nY.- Public spirit, active interest in the welfare of
the community ; disposition to exert or to deny one's
self for the general good. — Psrro-acetic spirit. Same
as ace(f)/u'. PyroUgneous spirit. Sume as methylic
alcohol (wliirh see. under rtM/A-'^). -pyroxylic Spirit.
See /Ji/ro-r'/^/r.— Rectified spirit. See rectiftj and al-
cohol.— Silent spirit. See .'^/Y.-yi/.- Spirit colors, see
color. — Spirit of ammonia, an alcoholic solution of
ammonia, containing 10 per cent, by weight of the gas.
It is stimulant and antispasmodic— Spirit of anise, a
liquid composed of oil of anise 10, idcohol '.to paits. It
is a stomachic and carminative.— Spirit of ants, .^ame
as spirit of formic aarf.— Spirit of bitter almonds, a
liquid composed of oil of bitter almonds, alcohol, and
water. — Spirit of cajeput, a liquid composed of oil
of cajeput 1, alcohol 4s> parts.— Spirit of camphor,
a liquid composed of camplior 10, alcohol TO, and water
20 parts.— Spirit of chloric ether. Same as spirit
of chloroform.— Spirit Of chloroform, a liquid consist-
ing of purilled chloroform 10, alcohol 90 parts.— Spirit
of cinnamon, a liquid composed of oil of cinnamon 10,
alcohol i»0 i>arts: aromatic cordial. — Spirit of citron, a
2 per cent, solution of oil of citron in alcohol.— Spirit of
Cochlearia, a liiniid eomposed of fresh scnr\y -grass H, al-
cohol 5, water o parts Spirit of cucumbers, a liquid
made by distillin'^' a niixtuie of ;,'rated cuciunbcrs and al-
cohol .3 parts, used in making ointment of cucumber.^
Spirit of curacao, a liquid composed of the oil of Cura-
sao ortmge, ftnnel, bitter almonds, and alcohol.— Spirit
of ether, a spirit composed of strong ether 30, alcohol 70
parts. It has properties similar to those of ether. — Spirit
of formic acid, a liquid composed of formic acid, alcohol,
and water. Also spirit of ant,<i.— Spirit of French Wine.
Same as femnrf*/.— Spirit of Garus, a liiiuid composed of
aloes .^, myrrh 2, clove ."), nutmeg lo. einiiamon lio, satfron
5, alcohol 5,000, water i,n(Hi[)arts. — Spirit of Gaultheria,
a liquid composed of oil of (imilthrrin :;, alenhol ;)7 jiarts:
used for flavoring. — Spirit Of glonoin. ."^anie as .■<pirit of
nitro'jh/ci rill. — Svirit Of hartshom. See hartshorn, 1.—
Spirit of jumper, a liquid composed of oil of juniper 3,
alcohol 07 parts: adjuvant to diuretic medicine. —Spirit
of lemon, a liquid composed of oil of lemon 6, lemon-peel
4, alcohol to make 100 parts : used for flavoring medicines,
custards, etc. Also called essence of levion. — Spirit of
Mlndererus. Snn-ienssnli/tionof act. it, <f ammonia (which
see, under .s-<i^(//fy/;). — Spirit of myrcia. Same as bay-
rum.- Spirit of niter t. An obsolete u:\meiornitric add.
— Spirit of nitroglycerin, a solution of nitrotilycerin
(glonoin) in alcolKd, containing 1 per cent, by weiglit of ni-
troglycerin.—Spirit of nitrous ether. See iiifrous.—
Spirit of nutmeg, a liquid composed of oil of nutmeg 3,
alcohol 1*7 jiarts. Also railed enseuee if nutme'j, and used as
a flavoring: for medicines.— Spirit Of orange, a liquid
composed of oil of orange-peel 6, alcohol ;t4 i)arts: used in
flavoring medicines.— Spirit of peppermint, a liquid
composed of oil of peppermint lo jiarts, ]iepiiermint in
powder 1 part, and alcohol tomake ion parts. Also ealled
esi^oice of peppermint.— Spirit of phOSphoruS, a liquid
composed of phosphorus and aleohol. Also ealled ttnetrire
of phnsphor^ts.— Spirit Of rosemary, a liquid comimsed
of oil of rosemary 1, reetitled .sjiirit 4:» parts: a perfume
and adjuvant to liniments, etc.— Spirit of sea-salt.
Same as /ii/drochloric acid (which see. under h>/dri>ehloric).
— Spirit of senset, the utmost reflnenu-Tit or nicety of
sensation ; sensibility or sensitiveness of touch, sight, etc.
To whose soft seizure
The cygnet's down is harsh, and sjnrit of seme
Hard as the palm of ploughman.
Shak., T. andC, i. 1. 58.
Spirit of soap, a liquid composed of Castile soap, alcohol,
and water.— Spirit Of spearmint, a liquid composed of
oil of spearmint 10, powdered spearmint 1, alcohol 89
parts : a cjirminative— Spirit of turpentine. Same as
oil of turpentine (which see, under turpentine). — Spirit
of Wine. Same as a/coAo^.— Spirits Act, an English
statute of 18S0 (43 and 44 Vict., c. 24) which consolidates
the laws relating to the manufacture and sale of spirits,
— Sweet spirit of niter. Same as sjnrit of nitrous ether.
— The four spiritst, four substances used in alchemy:
quicksilver, orpimeut or arsenic, sal ammoniac, and sul-
phur.
The firste spirit quicksilver called is,
Ihe second orpiment, the tliridde ywis
Sal armoniak, and the ferthe brimstoon.
Chaxtcer, Prol. to Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 269.
Tin spirits, solutions of tin, in the preparation of which
nitric acid and sulphuric acid, as well as hydrochloric
acid, are used.— Wood-splrlt. Same as mcthi/lic alcohol
(which see, under alcohol). =SyiL. 3. Life, Liveliness, etc.
(see animation), force, resolution.— 4. Drift, gist, sense,
significance, nature.- 6, Soul, Intellect, etc, (see mi'/tdi);
inner self, vital essence.
spirit (spir'it), V. t. [< sjnnt, n. Cf. sprite^, r.]
1. To animate; inspire; inspirit; excite; en-
courage; enliven; cheer: sometimes with »j:».
Shall our quick blood, spirited with wine,
Seem frosty? Shak., Hen. V., iii. 5. 21.
It is a concession or yielding from the throne, and would
naturally spirit up the Parliament to struggle on for power.
Walpole, Letters, II. 393.
Well, I shall sjrtrit up the Colonel as soon as I can.
Jane Axtsteii, Sense and Sensibility, xxx.
2. To convey away rapidly and secretly, as if
by the agency of 'a spirit; kidnap: generally
with off, awayy or other adverb of direction.
When we came abreast of Old Panama we anchor'd, and
sent our Canoa ashore with our Prisoner Don Diego de
Pinas, with a Letter to the Governour, to treat about an
Exchange for our Man they had spirited aivay
Dampier, Voyages, 1. 178.
3. To treat with spirits.
The whole carpet is to be cleaned, spirited, and dried, a
square yard at a time. Workshop Receipts, 2d ser., p. 142.
spiritallyt (spir'i-tal-i), adv. [< ""spirital (= OF.
spirital, cspirital, esperital, < ML. .spiritalis, < L.
spiritu^j breath, spirit: see spiritj and cf. spir-
spiritless
itual) + -?//2.] By means of the breath, as a
spirant non-vocal sound.
We may conceive one of each [11 or rr occurring in a
word] pronounced spiritallij, the other vocally.
Holder, Elements of Speech, p. 58.
spirit-back (spir'it-bak), /(. In distUUng^ the
cistern which holds the spirit.
spirit-blue (spir'it-bl6), n. An aniline blue de-
rived from coal-tar, used for dyeing, and solu-
ble in spirit (alcohol). There are two kinds. The
first is prepared from rosaniline by heating it with an ex-
cess of aniline and some benzoic acid, distilling off the
excess of aniline, saturating the residue with hydrochloric
acid, drying, and powdering : it produces the hydrochlo-
rid of triphenyl-rosaniline. The second is prepared from
diphenylamine by treating it with oxalic acid and hydro-
chloric acid, producing the hydrochlorid of triphenyl-
pararosaniline. The chemical composition of these two is
nut identical. They nre used in dyeing silks, giving very
pui-e blues, the latter being the liner. Also called diphenyl-
amine-blue, Gentiana blue, Humboldt blue, imperial blv£,
Lyons blue, rosaniline-blue.
spirit-brown (spir'it-broun), n. See brown.
spirit-butterfly (spir'it-but'er-fli), n. A trop-
ical American butterfly of the genus Ithomia,
of numerous species, delicate in form, with
nearly scaleless gauzy wings.
Spirit-duck (spir'it-duk), ». 1. In the United
States, the bufflehead, Clangida (Biicephala) al-
heoJa : so called from its expertness in diving
and its sudden appearances and disappear-
ances. See Clangula, and cut under huffle^, 2.
— 2. Any duck that dives at the flash of a gun
or twang of a bow-string; a conjuring duck.
Compare hcU-divcr.
spirited (spir'i-ted), a. [< spirit + -ff?2.] i.
Animated; full of life; lively; full of spirit or
fire.
Dryden's translation of Virgil is noble and sjririted.
Pope.
His rebuke to the knight and his sottish revellers is
sensible and spirited. Lamb, Old Actors.
2. Having a spirit of a certain character: used
in composition, as in hi^-spiritcd, low -spirited ,
iiies,n-s]>iritcd.
That man is poorly spirited whose life
Runs in his blood alune, and nut in 's wishes.
Fletcher, Valentinian, v. 1.
3. Possessed by a spirit. [Rare.]
So talk'd the sjnrited sly snake. Milton, P. L., ix. 613.
= Syn. 1. Spiritual, etc. (see s2'^rituous) ; ardent, high-
mettled, high-spirited. See also animation.
spiritedly (spir'i-ted-li), adv. In a spirited or
lively manner; vrith spirit, strength, or anima-
tion.
SpiritednesS (spir'i-ted-nes), n. Spirited na-
ture or character; spirit; liveliness; life; ani-
mation. Boyle, Works, VI. 48.
spiriter (spir'i-ter), n. One who spirits another
away; an abductor; a kidnapper. [Rare.]
While the poor boy, half dead with fear,
Writh'd back to view his spiriter.
Cotton, Works, p. 257. (Davies.)
spiritful (spir'it-ful), a. [< .sptirit + -fid. Cf.
apritefid, sprightful.'] Full of spirit; lively.
Chapman. [Rare.]
Spiritfully (spir'it-ful-i), adv. In a spirited or
lively manner. [Rare.]
spiritfulness (spir'it-fiil-nes), n. Liveliness;
sprightliuess. Barreij. [Rare]
spirit-gum Cspir'it-gum), n. A quick-drying
preparation used by actors and others to fasten
false hair on the face.
spiriting (spir'i-ting), n. [Verbal n. of spirit,
V.'] The business, work, or sei-viee of a spirit;
hence, work quickly and quietly done, as if by
a spirit.
I will be correspondent to command.
And do my spiriting gently.
Shak., Tempest, i. 2. 298.
Spiritism (spir'i-tizm), n. [< spirit + -ism.']
Same as spiritualism, 3.
spiritist (spir'i-tist), n. [< spirit + -ist.'] Same
a,s spiritualist, 3.
spiritistic (spir-i-tis'tik), a. l< spiritist + -?c.]
Of, pertaining to, founded on, or in harmony
with spiritualism: as, spiritistic doQirines.
Those strange forces, equally occult, the mesmeric and
the spiriti^ic. Howells, Undiscovered Country, p. 16.
spirit-lamp (spir'it-lamp), «. See lanqi^.
spiritleaf (spir'it-lef), «. The manyroot, Bu-
eUiatuherosa. Also sjririticeed. [West Indies.]
spiritless (spir'it-les), a. [< sptirit + -less.]
1. Having no breath; extinct; dead.
'Tis the body
Of the great captain Pcenius, by himself
Made cold and spiritless. Fletcher, Bonduca, v. 1.
2- Having no spirit, vigor, courage, or fire;
without one's customary vivacity; wanting
cheerfulness; dejected; depressed.
spiritless
Why lire you «tUI k> nail .' ymi t»kf our cilRe off;
Vou make us dull and 'tpiriiti-jiji.
t'Utcher, Uuuble MnrrinfEC, H. 1.
spiritlessly i spir'it-les li), adv. Ill a spiritless
inamiiT; without spirit ; without exertion. Itr.
II. Mine. Kpistlos to the Seven Churches, ix.
spirit-level (spir'it-lev'el), «. See Icrcl'^, 1. —
spirit-level quadrant. Sec quadrant.
spiritlyt (:^pii'it-li), ti. [< .■<iiiril + -/;/!. Cf.
spritiUj, !<i>riijhtlij.'\ SpiriteJ; spiritful.
Pridi', you know, must be foremost ; and that comes out
like a .^piini!U*d, wllh daring liH>k, and a tongue thundering
out bnivcs. mounted on a ici*i"n7/r/ Jennet named Insolence.
Itev. T. Attains, Works, 11. J20. (Darien.)
spirit-merchant (spir'it-iner'eliiint), II. Amcr-
<-haiit wlui deals in spirituous liiiuors.
spirit-meter (spir'it-me'ter), 11. An instrument
or apparatus for ineasurintc the quantity of
spirit wliich passes tliroufrli a pipe or from a
still. Various forms are in use — as a rotatinj? drum of
known capacity, a pistiui moving in a cylinder of known
capacity and recording its jiulsations, vessels of known
capacity wtiicll are altermitely tilled and emptied, or a
form of rotary pump recording Its revolutions. £. //.
Kni;iht.
spiritOSO(spir-i-t6's6), ailr. [It.; = K. spirifoii.i.']
Ill iiiii.tic, -with spirit, energy, or animation.
Al.sii xjiiritiio.'io.
spiritotlS (spii-'i-tus), a. [= It. .s/xritoso, < ML.
".vl^/)■(^«H.'^, < L. .yiiritii.'!, spirit: see Sjiirit.'] 1.
Ot the nature of spirit; intangible; refined;
pure; subtile.
ilore refined, more spirUoug, and pure.
Mittan, P. L., V. 475.
2t. Bm-ning; ardent; fiery; active. — 3. Same
as sjn'ritiiou.^. [Hare.]
SpilltOUSness (spir'i-tus-nes), n. The state of
being spiritous; a refined state; fineness and
acti\'ity of parts : as, the thinness and y^in'toMS-
iKs.s- of liquor.
spirit-rapper (spir'it-rap'er), n. One who be-
lieves or professes to believe that he can sum-
mon the spirits of deceased persons and hold
intercourse with them by raps made by them
upon a table in answer to questions, or by their
causing tlie table to tilt up.
spirit-rapping (spir'it-rap'ing), H. A general
uunii' given to certain supposed spiritualistic
manifestations, as audible raps or knocks on
tables, table-turning, and kindred demonstra-
tions. See spiritualism, 3.
spiritrompe (spir'i-tromp), II. [F. (Latreille),
< h. siiini, a coil, spire, -I- F. trompc, a ti'ump:
se(t (noH/ji.] The long spiral tongue or antlia
of Icpiilopterous insects; the spirignath.
spirit-room (spir'it-rom), n. A room or com-
partment in a ship in which spirits are kept
for till' use of the officers and crew.
spirit-stirring {spiv'it-ster"ing), a. Stirring,
rousing, or animating the spirit.
Fiu'ewell tlie neighing steed, and tin- slirill trump,
Tlie apirit'gUrriiig drum, the earpinrini.' life.
Shak., (itliello, jii. 3. 3.12.
spiritual (spir'i-tii-al), a. and «. [< ME. spiri-
tuiill, .•.jii/ri/luulle, .yiiritucll. espiritiicll, < OF. spi-
rititel, spiritueil, F. spirit iiel = Pr. csjiirital = Sp.
Pg. espiritual = It. spiritualc, < LL. spiritiialis, of
or pertaining to breath, breathing, wind, or air,
or spirit, < L. spiritns (spiritii-), spirit, breath,
air: ave sjiirit.} I. a. 1. Of, pertaining to, or
being spirit in the sense of .something between
soul atid body, or of a disembodied soul or a
supernatural immaterial being.
So faire it was that, trusteth well,
It semed a place espirituelt.
Horn, of the Rase, 1. 650.
When to ende nyhed he,
'*'* That the soule moste yelde being sjnrituaU.
nam. of Partenaii (E. E. T. S.), 1. 5291.
Millions of spiritual creatures walk the earth.
Unseen, both when we wake and when we sleep.
Milton, P. L., iv. 677.
2. Pertaining to the soul, or to the higher en-
dowments of the mind, especially when consid-
ered as a divine influence. — 3. Pertaining to
the soul or its affections as influenced by the
Divine Spirit; proceeding from or controlled
and inspired by the Holy Spirit; pure; holy;
sacred; divine.
Blessed be the God and Father of our T.ord .Tesua Christ,
who hath blessed us w ilh all spiritual blessings in heavenly
places in Christ. Eph. i. :i.
God's law is spiritual ; it is a transcript of the divine
nature, and e.\teiids its authority to the acts of the soul
of man. Sir T. Erowiie. (Imp. Diet.)
4. Kelating to sacred things; not lay or tem-
poral; pertaining or belonging to the church ;
' losiustical. -Lords spiritual, see (wrf. - Spiri-
tual affinity. See afftniin, 1 . - Spiritual and corporal
works of mercy. See mcmj. - spiritual automaton.
See oufomalon.— Spiritual being. Same as intentimuil
5842
being (which see, under 6cin<7).— Spiritual body. See
natural ImhIii, under /latHrnf. — Spiritual communioiL
See mcramrnlitl cuiuiuniou, under Kn.Tiimfnlal. SplTi-
taal corporations, spiritual courts, eeeUsiasiiciU cor-
porations; ecelesi;i.stieal courts. See fcWcflV/JJticflf, — Spir-
itual exercises, immutationt, incest, matter, peer,
etc. Sec exrrcisr. etc.— Spiritual manl. (a) An inspired
person ; also, a holy man ; an ccelcsixslie.
Other elles I trowe that it be som sjrirituell mayi that
tJod hath me sente for to defende this reanie, nought for
nie but for I'ristynte and holy chcrchc to nuiyntene.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 226.
Which Battel, because of the many sjiiritual Men that
were in it, was called the White Battel.
Balcer, Chronicles, p. 108.
(b) The spiritual nature : opposed to physical man.—
Spiritual sense of the Word. Same as internal sense
0/ ttie H'onf (which see, m\dGV inlernat).=&yn. 1. Spirit-
ed, etc. (see spirituous), immaterial.
II. II. 1. A spiritual thing.
.■\8ceiid unto invisibles; till thy spirit with sjrirituals,
with the mysteries of faith.
Sir T. Browne, Christ. Mor., iii. § 14.
lie [Dante] assigns supremacy to the pope in »pirituals,
and to the emperor in temporals.
Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 30.
2. A spiritual person, (a) One who is of a spiritual
nature or character. (6) One charged with a spiritual of.
flee or calling.
We bee the spiritualles ; we searche the bottome of
Goddes eonimuundeiuent. Sir T. Mure, Works, p. 399.
spiritualisation, spiritualise, etc. See .yiiri-
tiiiili'dtinit, etc.
spiritualism (spir'i-tu-al-izm), )(. [= F. .s;)in-
tiialisiiie = Sp. Pg. cspiritiuilisiiio = It. .syi/r/-
tuatisiiio ; as spiritual + -isiii.^ 1. The state
of being spiritual; spiritual character. Mil-
man. — 2. In jiliilos., the doctrine of the exis-
tence of spirit as distinct from matter, or as the
only reality: opposed to wo?('r(a/wm. — 3. The
belief that disembodied spirits can and do com-
municate with the living, especially through the
agency of a person particularly susceptible to
spiritualistic influences, called a medium; also,
the various doctrines and theories, collectively,
founded upon thisbelief . In its modern fonn, spiritu-
alism originated in the State of New York in the year 1S4S,
and since that time has extende<l over the I'nited States and
Europe. The mediums throiiuli wlmni the supposed com-
munications take place ai-e of various kinds, i in fewer than
twenty-four d i If erent classes being nietitioned in the In inks
e-xplanat^iry oi spiritualism. Among the cliiet nielhdds of
communication are rappings, table-tippings, writing, and
speaking; in the latter forms of communication the me-
dium is supposed to be fully possessed by the spirit for
the time being. Spiritualism has no formal system of
theology, and it is contended liy many of its advocates that
it is not necessarily inconsistent with the maintenance
of a faith otherwise Christian, and that spirit-communica-
tions are providential interventions for the purpose of in-
culcating the doctrine of immortality, and counteracting
the material tendencies of the age. The meetings for
spiritualistic communications are commonly called seances.
Also spiriti.^m.
spiritualist (spir'i-tii-al-ist). II. [= F. sjiiritu-
ulistc = !Sp. Pg. eiipiritiialista = It. spiritiidlista;
as spiritual + -ist.'] 1. One who professes a
regard for spiritual things only ; also, one whose
employment is spiritual.
May not iie that lives in a small thatched house . . .
preach as loud, and to as much purpose, as one of those
liigh and mighty spiritualists^
Echard, Grounds of Contempt of Clergy (16%), p. 140.
[{Latham.)
2. One who accepts philosophical spiritualism.
See spiritualism, 2.
We may, as spiritualists, try to explain our memory's
failures and blunders by seconding causes.
W. James, Prin. of Psychol., I. 2.
3. One who believes that intercourse may be
and is held with departed spirits, especially
through the agency of a medium; one who
claims to hold such intercourse. Also called
spiritist.
spiritualistic (spir'^i-tu-a-lis'tik), a. [< spir-
itualist + -(<•.] 1. Of or pertaining to philo-
sophic spiritualism ; idealistic.
The deep-lying doctrine of Spiritual Beings, which em-
bodies the very essence of Spiritualistic as opposed to
Materialistic philosophy.
E. B. Tijlor, Prim. Culture, I. 3S4.
2. Of or pertaining to modern spiritualism, or
communication with departed spirits; produced
by or believed to be due to the agency of de-
parted spirits: as, s;>Jr(<»o?i.vf/<' manifestations;
a s)iiritn(ilistic stance,
spirituality (.spir"i-tu-al'i-ti), «.; p\. spirituali-
tii's (-tiz). [< ME. .ipiritiialilc, .^pirilualtr. < OF.
spiritiialiti; sjiiritiialte, rsiiiritualtr, ispcritiiaiilc.
etc., F. sjiiriliialitr = S|). rspiritiialidad = Pg.
cspiritnalidadc = It. .ijiiritiiatitii, < LL. spiritii-
alita{t-)s, < .<:jiirilualis, spiritual: see spiritual.']
1. Spiritual nature or character; immaterial-
ity; incorporeality.
A pleasure made for the soul, suitable to its spirituality,
and etiual to all its capacities. South.
spirituous
2. Spiritual tendency or aspirations; freedom
from worlilliness and from attachment to tlie
tilings of time and sense; spiritual tone; Ue-
.'■ire for spiritual good.
We are commanded to fast, that we may pray with more
spirituality, and with repentance.
Jer. Taylor, Sermons, Return of Prayers, t
No infidel can argue away the spirituality of the Chris-
tian religion ; attacks upon miracles leave that unatfected.
lie i^uincey. Kssenes. L
Ilis discourses were so valued, and his sj/irituality so
reveled, that his ministrations were coveted in all that
region. yew Princeton Itev., II. 140.
3t. The clergy as a whole; the ecclesiastics;
the church.
Five entire subsidies were granted to the king by the
spirituality. Puller.
4. That which iielongs to the churcli or to an
ecclesiastic in his official capacity: generally
in the plural, and distinguished from tcmpiira'l-
itiis: as, spiritualities of a bishop (those prof-
its and dues which a bishop receives in his ec-
clesia.stical charticter) Guardian of the spiritu-
alities. See yirarrfittn.— Spirituality of benefices, the
tithes of land. etc.
spiritualization (spir"i-tu-al-i-za'shon), «. [<
sjiiritiuilij:e + -ali(iu.~\ 1. The act of spiritual-
izing, or the state of being spiritualized. — 2.
In old cheiii., the operation of extracting spirit
from natural bodies.
Also spelled .ipiritualisation,
spiritualize (spir'i-tiVal-iz), r. t.; jiret. and pp.
spiriliiali:ed, ppr. .spirituali:iii(i. [< F. sjiiri-
liialiscr = Sp. Pg. e.'<j>irituali::<tr = It. .spiritua-
li:::arc; as sjiiritual + -i^e.] 1. To make spir-
itual, or more spiritual; elevate above what is
worldly or bodily.
Unless we endeavour to spirftuoiwc ourselves, . . . the
older we grow the more we are embrnted and ileltased.
Soutltcy, I'he lloetor. elxxxiv.
2. To infuse spirituality or life into; inform
with spirit or life; animate.
This seen in the clear air, and the whole spiritualized
by endless recollections, fills the eye and the heart more
forcibly than I can express. Carlylc. {Imp. llict.)
3. To draw a spiritual meaning from, or im-
part a spiritual meaning to: as, to .\/iirilualise
a text of Scripture. — 4. In eliem.: (a) To ex-
tract spirit from. (6) To convert into spirit, or
impart the properties of spirit to.
Also spelled .-.jiiritualise.
spiritualizer (spir'i-tu-al-i-zer), n. [< spiritu-
alise + -c/'i.] One who spiritualizes, in any
sense. Also spelled .fpirituali.ser.
The most licentious of the allegorists, or the wildest of
tlie spirilualizers. M'artiurton, Divine Legation, ix. 2.
spiritually (spir'i-tfi-al-i), adr. [< ME. spijri-
tuallij; < spiritual + -lif^.] 1. In a spiritual
manner; without corporeal grossness, sensual-
ity, or worldliness; with purity of spirit or
heart. — 2. As a spirit; etherealiy.
The sky . . .
Bespangled with those isles of light.
So Wildly, spiritually bright.
Byron, Siege of Corinth, xi.
3. In ii spiritual sense.
spiritual-minded (spir'i-tij-al-min'ded), a.
Having the mind set on spiritual things; hav-
ing holy affections; spiritual.
spiritual-mindedness (spir'i - tu - al -min ' ded-
nes), u. The state of being spiritual-minded;
spirituality of mind.
spiritualness (spir'i-Ki-al-nes), n. The state
or character of being spiritual; spirituality,
spiritualtyt (spir'i-tu-al-ti), «. [< ME. .■fpiri-
tiiiilte, < OF. speritualte, etc.: see spiritualiti/.']
The ecclesiastical body; the whole clergy of
any national church.
It [the church] is abused and mistaken for a multitude
of sliaven, shorn, and oiled, which we now call the sjn'ri-
tuiiltii and clergy.
Tijmtate, Ans. to Sir T. More. etc. (Parker Soc, 1860), p. 12.
spirituelle (spir'i-tu-el'), a. [F., fem. of spiri-
tucl : see .^pirituaLi Characterized by or ex-
hibiting a refined intellectuality, grace, or deli-
cacy: noting primarily but not exclusively a
woman or the ways of women.
I have the air of youth without freshness, hut noble,
sweet, lively, spirituelle, and interesting.
The Century, XL. 054.
spirituosity (spir'i-tS-os'i-ti), n. [< .ipiriluous
+ -////.] 1. Spirituous character or quality:
as, the spirituositi/ ot beer. — 2. Immateriality;
ethereality. Cudwortk, Intellectual System,
p. 421.
spirituoso (spir"i-tu-6'so), o(^'. Same asspiri-
tilsil.
spirituous (spir'i-tu-us), a. [= Dan. spirituos;
< OF. (and F.) spiritueux = Pg. c.^nrituoso, spir-
5843
nnil very many varieties in the United States. They are
popularly called /n«;-K^<i( ur /rai-spUUe. Seojrnff-spit, and
cuts under chhn-uphyl and conjitgativn, 4.
spirolet, Spirolt (spi'rol, -vol), «. [< OK. Kpimli;
a small culveriu.J A small eulverin.
Long pieces of ai-tillery called basilisks, and smaller
sized ones, known by the name of sjnrots.
Urquhart, tr. of Rabelais, i. 47.
spiroloculine (spi-vo-lok'u-lin), n. Composed
of spirally coiled loc'uli orchamberlets: specifi-
cally notintc certain foraminifers. Amcr. Jour.
Sri.. No. 160, p. 328.
Sir U. HoHoii, Relii|uia;, p. 42. spirometer (spi-l"om'e-tir), 11. [Irrecf. < L.
spirituous
ituous; cf. G. spiritito.ini, Sw. Dan. spiritno,9a,
pi., alcoholic liquors; < ML. *!!pirittiosi(s, full of
spirit, < L. spinliis, spirit: see spirit ; cf. .s;);')-
itoii.i.] It- Haviut; the (piality of spirit; ethe-
real; immaterial; intaiisible. — 2t. Lively; ac-
tive; gay; cheerful; euliveniug.
lledon. Well, I am resolved what I"ll do.
Alia. What, my -lood tipirituous spark?
B. Joiutan, Cynthia'a Revels, iii. 2.
That it may appear aiery and spirilumtg, it tit for the
welcome of chearfnl guests ; the principal ditlieulty will
be in contriving the lights and stair-cases.
3. Containing much alcohol; distilled, whether
pure or compounded, as distinguished from./'cc-
mented : ardent : applied to a liquor tor drink-
ing. =SyiL 3. Spirilious, Sjtiritual, Spirited. Spirituous
is now strictly conliiied to the meaning of alcoholic: as,
gpiritunu.^, ardent, or intoxicaliiig liquors. .Spiritual is
as strictly conftned to that higher field of meaning which
is opposcti to corporeal or carnal, secuhu- or temporal.
Spirih'it expresses active animal spirits, or that spirit which
is a vigorous movement of the feelings and the will : as,
a ^irited horse, boy, reply.
spirituousness (spii'i-hVus-nes), II. The char-
acter of lieiug spirituous. Boyle.
spiritus (spir'i-tus), «.; pi. spiritiis. [L.: see
spirit.'} 1. A breathing; an aspirate. — 2. In
pilar., spirit; any spirituous preparation: the
officinal name of various spirits, specified by a
qualifying term: as, i<iiiritus viiii Giillici, spirit
of French wine (that is, brandy) ; spiritus lethe-
ris conipofitus, compound spirit of ether Spir-
itus asper, a rough bresithing ; in Gr. ijram , the mark (')
.^'■. ^(nL
f!liinirc, breathe (see spire^), + metrum, mea-
sure.] A contrivance for measuring the ex-
treme differential capacity of the human lungs.
The instrument most commonly
employed consists of an inverted
cliamber submerged in a water-
bath. The breath is conducted by
a flexible pipe and internal tube
so as to collect in the chamber,
which rises in the water, and is
fitted with an index which marks
the cubic inches of air expired
after a forced inspu'ation. In the
accompanying cut, a « is a small
gas-holder containing an inverted
vessel a' ; b, index, which sliows on
the scale c the number of cubic
inches expired ; d, mauometer,
which, whena' is held down, shows
the pressure which the lungs can
exert ; e. plug-vent for outlet of
expired air; f, cock for outlet of
water; .7, tube through which the
expu'ation is made.
placed over or before an initial vowel, or over the second spirometriclspi-ro-met'rik),
letter of an initial diphthong, to indicate that it should
be preceded by a sound like h in English : also placed
over p when it is initial or is preceded by another p (pp).—
Spiritus lenis.a soft or smooth breathing; in Gr.ijram.,
the mark () denoting the absence of the rough breathing.
spiritweed (spir'it-wed), ». Same as spiritleaf.
spirit-world (spir'it-wcrld), «. The world of
discmliodied spirits ; Hades ; the shades.
spirity (spir'i-ti), (t. [< spirit + -//l.] Full of
spirit; spirited. [Scotch.]
spirivalve (spi'ri-valv), «. [< L. spira, a coil,
spire, -t- vdlva, door (valve).] Having a spiral
shell, as ;i univalve molUisk; spirally whorled,
as a shell.
spirket(sper'ket),«. [Origin obscure.] hxsMp-
liuihlinij, a space forward and aft between the
floor-timbers. Hamersli/.
spirketing, spirketting (sp&r'ket-ing), h. [<
sjiirl.rt.l In sliip-liiiililniij, the strakes of plank
worked between the lower sills of ports and
waterways. Thfarh; Naval Arch., ^ li09.
spirling (sper'ling), ». Same as sparliiuj'^.
Spirobranchia (spi-ro-brang'ki-ii), H. pi. [NL.,
< (ir. c-fi/ia, a coil, spive, + tlpdyx'a, gills.]
Same as Jintcliiopodr.. Also Spirobrtincliiata.
spirobranchiate (spi-ro-brang'ki-atl, fl. and II.
[< '!>!lj.si>irolirniichiitlii.'<, < Gr. (TKdfia, acoil, spire,
-1- ,i/xi;v"'. gills.] I. o. Of or pertaining to the
Sjiiriibriiiicliiata ; brachiopod.
II. ". A brachiopod.
SpirochaBta(spi-ro-ke'f|i), n. [NL. (Ehrenberg.
1833), <Gr. (Tircipa.a coil, spire, + ,!«'"'/. a bristle.]
A genus of ScMzomij-
cetoorbacteria.hav-
ing the cells united
in long slender
threads which usual-
ly show narrow si)i-
ral windings. Theflfa-
ments have the liveliest
movements, and ciearly
propel themselves for-
ward and back, but are
also able to bend in va-
rious ways. S. plicatUi^
occurs among algje in
swamp-water ; 5. Obcr- Spirochxta Obermeieri.
meieri. found in the
blood of those sick with recurrent fever, is the cause of
the disease ; 5. Cohnii is found in the mucus of the teeth.
f^Aaspiroiiiett r + -('<■.] Of
or pertaining to the spirom-
eter; ascertained by means
of the spirometer; as tested
bv the spirometer — Spirometric capacity, extreme
differential capacity of tin- luiiss, ni. iismeit by the totat
amount of air which can lie exj.ircd allir the fnflest pos-
sible insi>iration.
spirometry (spi-rom'e-tri), n. [As spirometer
+ -!/■'.] The use of the spirometer in measur-
ing the capacity of the lungs.
Spiromonas (spi-ro:n'o-nas), II. [NL. (Perty,
1852), < Gr. aircipa, a coil, spire, + //oraf, a unit.]
A genus of pantostoraatous flagellate infusori-
ans, spirally twisted on their long axis (whence
the name). These animalcules are free-swimming or
temporarily attached, soft and plastic, with two anterior
suliequal tl;igella, one of which is adherent at will. S.
Vfluhiliif is an example. .Vccording to Kent, the Cijdi-
dium distortum and Ueleromita amjustata of Dujardin are
both species of Spirojnimas.
spirophore (spi'ro-for), n. [Irreg. < L. spirare,
breathe, + Gr. -ijiopor, < (prpiiv = E. ftca?-!.] An
apparatus for producing artificial respiration
in cases of suspended animation, as in persons
rescued from drowning. It consists of an air-tight
case, in which the body is inclosed up to the neck, and
an air-pump, for producing at proper interv.als a partial
vacuum in the ease, thus causing the external air to flft
the fungs of the patient.
Spiropbyton (spi-vof'i-ton), n. [NL. (Hall),
. < fir. n-upa, a coil, spire, + ^itoc, a plant.]
A genus of fossil alga?, a characteristic plant
of a subdivision of the Devonian occuiring in
the State of New York, and called from this
fossil (Spirophi/toii caudii-galli) the catida gulli
(jrit. This afga belongs to a group which appeared early
"in the Siivu-ian, and continued into the Tertiaiy, but is
now extinct. The frond of Spirophytmi was broad, thin,
with a distinct transversaf nervation, and spirally convo-
luted arounda slender axis, the convolution widening with
the distance from the point of attachment.
spirozooid (spi-ro-zo'oid), «. [< Gr. aireipa, a
coil, spire, + E. ':~ooi(l.'i The defensive zooid
of certain hydvoid hydrozoans, as of Podoeo-
rijne, a tubtdarian polyp : so called as coiling
or curling spirally when not in
action. These zooids are long slender
filaments afways provided with cnidje or
lasso-ceifs for nettfing, and are some-
times caffed spiralrizooid.'t. Compare dac-
tylozoirid and machnpolyp.
and 5. gigaiitea in sea-water. Also Spirochete. ^^ ^ -^^-
spirogonimium (spi"ro-go-nim'i-nm), n. ; pi. gpirtl^ spirt'^. SeeTpwril, spurt'^.
spirognniinia (-a). [NL., < Gr. cnvcipa, a coil, gpjrtle, v. and n. See spwtie.
spire, + Nh. goiiimiiiiii, q. v.] In bot.. a go- gpirula (spir'o-lii), n. [NL. (La-
nimium similar to a hormogonimium, but not m^rck, 1799), '< LL. spirula, dim
moniliform, with the syngonimia subglobose, - - - ...
smaller and more scattered, as in Omphaktria.
Spirogyra (spi-ro-ji'rii), n. [NL. (Link, 1833),
so called with ref . to the spiral bands of chloro-
phyl in the cells; < Gr. awclpa, a coil, spire, +
yiipo^, a circle, ring.] A genus of fresh-water
algse, of the class Coiijngatx and order Zijgiie-
macese. They are among the commonest of fresh-water
algse, forming dense bright-green masses, in both running
and stagnant water, and have often a slimy feel, owing to
the well-developed mucilaginous sheath in which each fila-
ment is enveloped. The cells have one to several parietal
chlorophyl-bands spirally winding to the right. Conjuga-
tion is scalariform or lateral. There are about 40 species
of L. ■'ipira, a coil, spire : see
spire".'] 1. In Cephalopoda : (a)
A genus of sepioid cuttlefishes,
typical of the family Spirulida;,
having a delicate shell in the
hinder part of the body rolled
into a flat ordiscoidal spiral, with
discrete whorls whose involute
spire presents ventrally, and no
guard. There are*several species, as S.
liems and S. fragilis. The shells are com-
mon, and are sometimes carried by the
Guff Stream to the coast of Engfand,
spit
but specfmens of the entire animal are extremefy rare.
tWm SpinUaa, Spinden. (b) [/.<".; pi. .s'/KCK/cr (-le).]
A member of this genus. Imp. Diet. — 2. {i.e.;
pi. spiritlse (-le).] In sponges, an irregular
spineless polyaet spicule of spiral form.
spirulate (sp"ir'o-Iat), a. [< LL. spirula. dim.
of L. spira, a coil, spire (see Spirilla), + -ate^.]
Spiral in form, or in disposition of parts; spi-
rally arranged: said of structures, markings,
etc'
Spirulidae (spi-ro'li-de), 11. pi. [NL., < Spir-
ula + -idse.'] A family of cephalopods, typi-
fied by the genus Spirula. They are squids or sepi-
oidswith the mantfe supported by a cartilaginous promi-
nence or ridge and a corresponding pit or furrow, tfie
fins smatl and terminaf, and an internai tubufar shell
partitioned into numerous chambers by transverse septa,
and wound in a loose coil.
spirulite (spir'o-llt), «. [< NL. Spirula + -ife'^.']
A fossil ceijhalopod resembling or related to
Spirula.
spiryl (spir'i), a. [Earlymod. E. sjnrie ; < spirc^
-(--//'.] 1 . Having the form of a spire or pjTa-
nii(i; tapering like a spire.
In these tone walls (ffieir days' eternal bound)
Those moss-grown domes with spiry turrets crown'd.
Pope, Eloisa to Abelai'd, 1. 14*2.
2. Abotmding in spires or steeples.
And villages emfiosoni'd soft in trees,
And .<tp!ri/ towns by surging columns mark'd
Of household smoke. Thomson, Spring, 1. y.^3.
spiry'- (spir'i), rt. [< spire" + -i/^.] Of a spiral
form; spiral; wreathed; curled.
Hid in the sj/iry volumes of the snake.
Dryden, State of Innocence, iv. 2.
spiscioust, ". A variant of spissous.
spisst (spis), a. [= OF. espais, e.ipois, F. (pais
= Sp. esjicso = Pg. espesso = It. spes.^o, < L.
«;)(SttHS, thick, compact, dense.] Thick; close;
dense.
This lipiss and dense, yet polish'd, this copious, yet con-
cise treatise of the variety of languages. Brereu'ood.
spissated (spis'a-ted), a. [< L. spissatus, pp.
of sjiissare, thicken, condense, < spissus, thick,
compact: see s]iiss.'\ Inspissated; thickened,
as by evaporation. Warburtou, Divine Lega-
tion, ii. 4.
spissedt (spist), ((. [< spiss + -ed".] Thick-
ened; condensed; inspissated.
Of such a itpisai'd Substance there 's no need.
lleywood, Hierarchy of Angeis, p. 214.
spissitude (spis'i-tud), «. [< L. spissitudo. thick-
ness, density, < sjiissus, thick, compact: see
spiss.'] Density; the denseness or compact-
ness which belongs to substances not perfectly
liquid nor perfectly solid; inspissated condi-
tion.
From this Crossness and Spissitude of Air proceeds the
slow Nature of the Inhabitants. Uouell, Letters, I. i. 8.
spissoust (spis'us), a. [< L. sjiissu.'i, thick : see
spiss.] Thick. Hist, of Fraiieion (1655). (Nares.)
spiti (spit), v. [(") < ME. 'spitte, spytte, spette,
earlier spite, spyle, sjietc, < AS. spitu, a spit, =
MD. .^pit, spet, sprit, spete, D. sjiit = MLG. spit,
LG. .spiitt = OHG. JIHG. spi::, G. .^piess (= Dan.
spid = Sw. spett,<. LG. ?), a roasting-spit, in G.
also the branches of a deer's horn (hence OF.
espoit, espoi, a spit, espois, F. epois, a deer's
horn, = Sp. Pg. espeto, a spit, = Olt. spito, spedo,
a spit); orig. neut. of the adj., OHG. spizei,
MHG. spitze, spi:, G. spit:, pointed (G. spii:e,
a point), (fc) Cf. LG. spcet (prop. *srnet), a
spear, in humorous use a sword, = OHCS. .^pio:,
MHCr. spiez, G. sjiiess, a spear, lance, pike, =
leel. sjyot, a spear, = Sw. spjut = Dan. spyd, a
spear (hence OF. espiet, espct, espie, also espoit,
espoi = It. spiedo, spicde, a spear), (c) Cf. leel.
spyta, a spit, a wooden peg,< .yyot, a spear. The
above forms have been partly confused with one
another, (d) Cf. W. piY/, a tajiering point.] 1.
A slender bar, sharply pointed at the end, to be
thrust througli meat which is to be roasted in
front of the fire. The rotation of the spit brings all
parts of the meat in turn to the heat. The ordinary spit
is severaf feet long, and rests on supports at the sides of
the fireplace. Shorter spits are used for small birds, kid-
neys, etc. .See cut under spit-rack.
With your anns crossed on your thinbelly doublet like
a rabbit on a spit. Shak., L. L. L., iii. 1. 20.
He loves roast well
That eats the sjiit.
Fletcher, Mad Lover, ii. 1.
2t. A sword. [Cant.]
Going naked with a spit on his shoulder.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. COP.
3t. The obelisk or dagger (+) used as a refer-
ence-mark.
Either your starres or your spits (that I may use Origen '3
notes) shall be wefcome to my margent.
Bp. Hall, To Hugh Cholmley. (Latham.)
spit
4. A small point of land ninning into thp sea,
or ft long niin-ow hIiouI i-xtendiiig from the
shore iulo the sea.
But HerniiMl roilc with NIord. whom he took
Tu show him ifpit» ai»I benches of the sen.
M. Arnold, Balder Dead. iil.
On ft narrow itpit of gnnd Iietween the roeks n dozen
Utile girls arc laughing, roniniiiR, and pattering about.
Kinifsteit, Two Years Ago, ii.
5. In irenriiifl, the spindle or wire wliich holds
the cop, spool, or pirn in the shnttle.
spit' (spit), r. ; pret. and pp. spitted, ppr. .>t;)i7-
tiiiti. [< ME. xpitteii, sjii/lcn, spitim = MD.
njiitcii, speten, D. xpetrii = XIL(^. LG. upctcii =
OHG. sj>i:::cii, G. siiicxsvii = Dan. sjiiddf (<*f.
Sp. Pr. cx/)Ctar), spit, turn on a spit; from the
noun. J I. tniti.i. 1. To thrust a spit throut;h ;
pierce, transli.x, oriinpiilo wither as with a spit:
as, to spit a loin of veal.
lAX)k to see . . .
Your naked infants rpitted upon pikes.
Hhak , Uen. V., iii. 3. 3S.
Howlov'd Patroelus witli .\ehilles joins.
To i|uarter out tlie ox, and tq)it the loins.
H'. A'ln;/, Art of Cookery, I. 203.
2. To string on a stick and hang up to dry, as
Iierring in a smoke-house.
H. iiitraits. To roast anything on a spil ; at-
tend to a .';pit; use a spit.
spit- (spit), r. ; pret. and pp. *7)(7 or spat, ppr.
spittiiifi. [Under this form are merged several
orig. (lifT. forms: (a) Early mod. E. and dial,
also s/itt, < ME. .tpittiii, spi/ttcit (prel. sjiittc,
■spi/ltc, spiille, sjiiit), < AS. spittan, *sp!/tt(iii (pret.
"s])!ittc) = G. .S7)i/7.~CH = Sw. spotta = Dan. spjittc,
spit; (ft) late MIIG. spidzcn, G. spcntzen = Icel.
spi/t(i, spit; {(■) ME. speten (pret. spettc, spete,
spetide).< AS. spHlan (pret. sprite), spit. These
forms are supposed to be connected with s/ffir,
but their relations are not clear. The similar
forms, MD. spicLcii, also spuf/en, MLG. spiijcn,
spii/fl) n, (J. sjiKckcii, spit, are secondary forms of
the verb cognate with AS. spiwan, E. spew: see
spew. Hence spattle'^, spittle'^, and prob. ult.
s})ot.'\ I. inlraiis. 1. To eject saliva from the
mouth; expectorate.
Wlien lie liad thus spoken, lie upat on the ground, and
made clay of the spittle. John L\. (i.
I-et him hut fasting spit upon a toad,
And presently it bursts and dies.
Fictctier and Massiiujer, A Very Woman, iii. 1.
2. To fall in scattered drops, as rain, [('(dloij.]
"And"' — putting her hand out at tlie window— "I
think it 's spittinf/ already." Misa Ferricr, Marriage, vii.
It had been itpiltififf with rain for the last half-hour, and
now began to pour in good earnest.
Dickejis, Sketches, Tales, vii.
3. To make a noise as if spitting, like an angry
eat.- To spit on or upon, to treat with gross insult or
ignominy.
II, trtiiis. To eject from the mouth; .spew;
especially, to eject as or with .saliva : as, to spit
blood.
Thus .tjiitte I out my venim under hewe
Of holynesse, to seme holy and trewe.
Ctmucer, Prol, to Pardoner's Tale, 1. l.'iS.
Sir Roger told mo that Old Moll had been often brought
before In 111 for making Children s;»i7 Pins, and giving Maids
the ^iigllt .Mare. Addison, Spectator, No. 117.
To spit sixpences, to spit with a white nummular ex-
pectoration from a diy mouth. [Low. ]
Ueliad tliongb tit rat her a dry discourse; and, beginning
to iqnt nxprnnesiuB his saying was), he gave hints (o Mr.
Wildgoose to stop at the first public-house they should
come to. Graves, Spiritual Quixote, iv. 6. (Drtwe^.)
To spit wMte, to spit from a di-y or feverish mouth, es-
pecially after a delpaucli. [Low.]
If it Ipe a hot day, and I brandisli any thing but a bottle,
I would I might never itpit white again.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., i. 2. 237.
spit'-* (si)it), n. [Early mod. E. and dial, also
spct; < MICv/)!//; (.synV-,;'.] 1. What is ejected
from the mouth; saliva; spume. — 2. The act
of spitting: as, a eat gives an angry spit.
The speckl'd toad . . .
Defies his foe with a fell si/it,
Lovelace, Lucasta, Toad and Spider, p. 42.
3. In mlom.: (a) The spume of certaininsects; a
frothy, fleecy, or waxy substance secreted by va-
rious homoptorous bugs from specialized pores
scattered over the general surface of the body,
(fc) An insect which produces such spume: as,
the cuckoo-.v;)(7, I'tijeliis spuuKtrius. See spittle-
insect. — 4. A light fall of rain or snow; espe-
cially, rain or snow falling in light gusts or
scattered drops or flakes.
Spits of rain dushed in their faces.
C. D. Warner, Their Pilgrimage, p. I7.'i.
6. Image; likeness. [Vulgar.]
There was a large lithograph of a horse, dear to the re-
membrance of the old man from an indication of a dog in
5844
the corner. "The very ifpit of the one I had for years ; It's
a real portrait, sir. for Mr. Hanbart, the printer, met me
one day and sketehed him."
Mayliew, London Labour and Ixiudon Poor, 1 1. 488.
spit'' (spit), r. I. [< D. spitttn, dig; apiiar. con-
nected with ,s7«7(-h, spit : 8ee»}«71.] To spade;
plant by spading.
.Salfron . . . inthemoneth of July, . . . whentheheads
thereof have been plucked up, and after twenty daysK;n7-
ted or set againe under mould.
llutland, tr. of Camden, p. \bZ. (Darieg.)
spit"' (.spit), H. [E. dial. ; cf. spit'i, r.] A spade ;
nenee, the depth of a spade in the earth ; a spad-
ing or spadeful. [Prov. Eng.]
It [a curious harp) was raised by labourers at the depth
of twelve jv7«"/jiOr spadings under tlie earth in Coolness
Moss, neiu- Newcastle, between Linieiiek and Ivillarney.
O'Currif, Anc. Irish, II. xxxiii.
spitalt, spittle'-t (spit'al, spit'l), «. [< ME. spi/l-
tl< \ spilel, spyteUe, by apheresis from hospital:
see A(«;((7«/.] A hospital ; properly, a hospital
for lazars.
He is
A ttpinle of diseases, and, indeed.
More loathsome and infectious.
Massiuffer, Picture, iv. 2.
Kind, pious hands did to the Virgin build
A lonely Sirital. the belated swain
From the night ten-ors of that waste to shield.
Wordi^ivnrtb, Guilt and Sorrow, xvii.
spital-houset, spittle-houset (spit'al-, spit'l-
hiiiis), H. A hospital.
All the Cripples in tenne Spitlte-tiouses shewe not more
halting. Bekker, Seven Deadly Sins, p. :ir>.
spital-mant,spittle-mant(spit'al-,spit'l-mnn),
II. One who lives in a spital or hospital.
(;ood Preachers that liue ill (like Spittle-men)
Are perfect in the way they neuer went.
Davies, Sumnia Totalis, p. 2C. (Da vies.)
spital-sermont,spittle-sermont(spit'al-,spit'-
1-ser niiiii), ii. A sermon prcaclied at or in be-
half of a spital or hospital. B. Joiisoii, Under-
woods, Ixi.
Spitball (spifbiil), )(. Paper chewed and made
into u linll to be used as a missile. [Colloq.]
spitbox(spit'boks), H. [(.spit" + box". ^ A box,
usually of wood, tilled with sand, sawdust, or
the like, to receive discharges of spittle, to-
baceo-juice, etc.; a spittoon, such boxes are some-
times open, as in country taverns in America, sometimes
covered, the cover being easily raised by a lever arrange-
ment, as is common on the continent of Europe.
spit-bug (spit'bug), II. Any spittle-insect.
spitchcock (spieh'kok), n. [Appar. a cori'up-
tion of *spitcoe.k- (< spit^ + cocA-i), which may
have been orig. a name for a fowl roasted on a
spit, transfeiTed fancifully to an eel split and
broiled, t'f. sjmtchcoel:.^ An eel split and
broiled.
Will you have some Cray-fish and a Spitcti-cocke ?
Webster and Dekker, Northward Hoe, i. 1.
spitchcock (spieh'kok), ii. *. [< spitelicocl; «.]
To sjilit (an eel) lengthwise and bi'oil it.
Yet no man lards salt pork with orange-peel.
Or garnishes his lamb witli spitcftcack'd eel.
W. Kimj, Art of Cookery, 1. 18,
If you chance to be partijd to eels, . . .
Have them spitcli-cuck'd — or stew'd — they're too oily when
fried ! Barham, IngoldsbJ Legends, II. 337.
spit-curl (spit'kerl), n. A small lock of hair
curled so as to lie flat on the temple : so called
jocosely or contemptuously from the circum-
stance that they were often made with tlie help
of saliva. [Colloq. and vulgar.]
spit-deep (sjiit'dep), n. [< spits + deep.'i Hav-
ing the depth of a spade-cut. [Prov. Eng.]
spite (spit), II. [Early mod. E. also spiiilil: <
ME. spite, spyt, spijijt; by apheresis from de-
spite : see despite. Cf. .ipitoiis for despitiiiis.']
1+. Injury; mischief; shame; disgi'ace; dis-
honor.
I'll find Demetrius and revenge this spite.
Sliak., M. N. D., iii. 2. 42(1,
Day and night he'l work my .'ipii/lit,
And hanged I shall be.
Kobin Uood and tlie dHaliiip (Child's Ballads, V. 299).
2. A disposition to thwart and disappoint the
wishes of another; ill-will; malevolence; mal-
ice; grudge; rancor.
This is not the opinion of one, for some priuate ;*?«/*', but
the illdgemciit of all. Asctiain, The Scholemaster, p. 78.
Nor called the gods, in vulgar sjiite.
To vindicate his helpless right.
Marvell, Essay on Government.
3. Cliagrin; vexation; ill luck; trouble.
The time is out of joint: O cursed spite.
That ever I was born to set it right !
Sliak., Hamlet,!. 5. 189.
In spite of, literally, in defiance or contempt of; in op-
position to ; hence, notwithstanding. Sometimes abbre-
viated to spite of.
spitted
Death to me subscribes,
Since, spite o/hini, I'll live in this poor rh>'me.
Sliak., Sonnets, cvii.
Honour is into Scotland gone.
In spite o/ Kngland's skill.
Jiihnie .SV"( (Child's Ballads, IV. b9).
= Syn. 2. Animmitij, Ill-n-ill, Kinnitti, etc. (see ani'»io«/i/X
pique, spleen, detlanee. In spile a/. Despite, etc. See not.
nit lista tiding.
spite (spit), II. t. ; pret. and pp. spited, ppr. .yiil-
iiiij. [Early mod. E. also spiijht; < late ME.
.S7i(7( ,• (.spite, «.] 1. To dislike; regard with
ill-will.
I gat my master's good-will, who before iqnted me.
Sir 1'. .^idne'i, Arcadia, ii.
Hash hated or j'yMt^tf Obed, partly on Maigaret'saccnunt,
partly because of misunderstandings w itli liis mother.
.S'. J add, .Marg.oret, i. 3.
2. To thwart; cross; mortify; treat malicious-
ly: as, to cut off one's nose to spite one's face.
I'll saeriflce the lamb that I do love.
To spite a raven's heart within a dove.
Shak., T. X., v. 1. 1;;4.
3. To fill with vexation; offend.
The nobles, spited at this indignity done them liy the
commons, fliinly united in a liody.
Su-i/t, Nobles and Commons, iii.
spite-blastedt (spit'blas"ted), «. Distracted
or ilcfeutcil liv spite. Xnslic, Pierce Penilesse,
ji. :«. [Hare.]
spiteful (spit'ful), (/. {<'ME..tp!it('fiiUe; < spite
+ -/»'.] Filled with spite; having a malevo-
lent or grudging disposition ; malicious.
A way^vard son,
.Sj/itefnl and wrathful.
Shak., Macbeth, iii. 5. 12.
spitefully (spit'ful-i), of?i'. 1. Shamefully; out-
rageously.
.\nd the remnant took his servants, and entreated them
sintej'vllii, and slew them. Mat. xxii. (i.
2. In a spitefid manner; mischievously; ma-
liciously.
At last she spitefully was bent
To try their wisdom's full extent.
Suift, Cadenus and Vanessa.
spitefulness (spit 'f til -nes), «. The state or
character of being spiteful; the desire to vex,
annoy, or injure, x>roceeding from irritation ;
malevolence; malice.
It looks more like sftite/tdness and ill nature than a dili-
gent search after truth. Keitl, Against Burnet.
spitfire (spit'fir), )(. [< spit", v., + obj. fire.}
An irascible or passionate person ; one whose
temper is hot or fiery, [t^olloq.]
spit-frogt (spit'frog)", H. [<.>.7w7l. i\, + frof/'^.]
A small sword. Jiiliii Taijtor, Works (IG30).
[Slang.] {Nares.)
spitkid (spit'kid), II. Xaut., a spitbox.
spitOUSt, ". [ME., also .'<pet()iis; by apheresis
(yinn (lespitoii.>': sea dcspitoiis. Vt.sjiite.] Spite-
ful; malicious; mischievous.
That arowe was as with felonye
Envenymed, and with spitoiis blame.
Jioin. of the Rose, 1. 979.
spitouslyt, "''('• [ME., < spiloiis + -///'-.] Spite-
fully; angrily; injuriously.
They were fnl glad whan I spak to hem faire.
For, God it wot, I cliidde liem spitoustif.
Chmicer, Prol. to Wife of Bath's Tale, L 223.
spit-poison (siiit'poi'zn), II. [< .s7)(72, ,.., -f obj.
jKiisiiii.} A ni:iUci(ius or venomous person;
one given to calumny.
The scourge of society, a spit-poison, a viper.
Smith, Sermons, X. 290.
spit-rack (spit'rak), II. An iron rack, formerly
used, on which a spit was hung before a fire.
A common form was
that of a pair of tall
andirons fitted with
hooks to support the
ends of the spit.
spit-sticker (spif-
slik'er), ii. In eii-
iiniriiiij, a graver
with convex faces.
/-;. //. Kiiiflht.
spit-s'wordt (spif-
sord), II. Same as
estoc: a term intro-
duced in the six-
teenth century.
G rii.tr.
spittardt (spit'jird), II. [< .<t7)(7l -I- -iird. Cf.
sjiittcr^.] A two-vear old hart ; a spitter. Top-
.sell, Fom'-FootedBeasts (1G07). p, V22. (Hidli-
well. )
spitted (spit'ed), ]i. II. [< ME. ij-spiited, spit-
ted: see spit'^.'] 1. Put upon a spit; thrust
through, as if with a spit; impaled. — 2,
Sptt-r.ick.
spitted
Spiked, or shot out to a point like a spit or
bodkiu. liut without tiuesor branches: said of
the antlers of a deer.
Let trial be made . . . whether the head of a deer that
by age is more ifpilUd may be brought again to be more
branched. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 757.
Spittent. An obsolete past participle of spit-.
spitterl (spit'er), «. [< S2>(71 + -eri.] 1. One
who puts meat on a spit. — 2. A young deer
whose antlers are spitted ; a brocket or pricket.
Spitter- (spit'er). ". [< s7h7- + -frl.] One who
spits, or e,iects saliva from the mouth.
spitting (spit'iug), II. [Verbal n. of spit^, i'.]
1. Tlie act or practice of e.xpectoration. — 2.
An appearance seen on the surface of silver
which has been melted ill considerable quan-
tity and then allowed to cool slowly, protuber-
ances like miniature volcanic cones being
formed just as the surface of the metal begins
to solidify, through the orifices of which oxygen
gas escapes, sometimes with sutEcient \^olenee
to throw out bits of the molten metal. This is
frequently seen in tlie cupellation of silver in the large
way. The same phenomenon is exhibited by melted plat-
inum, which, like silver, absorbs oxygen when melted, and
gives it otf again on cooling. Also called aproutiui/. —
Spitting of blood. Same as hemopli/sis (which see).
spitting-snake (spit'ing-snak). ». A venomous
serjKiit of the family Xajidse, ^jicdon lueiiiaclia-
tcs of South Africa. This snake, when irritated, has
the habit of spitting iti spray the poisonous saliva which
has dribbled front its fangs.
spittle^ ispit'l), II. [Formerly also spettlc : a
var. of Kjiiittic, conformed to the verb: see
spalttc^. xjiit-, c] The luiicous substance se-
creted by the salivaiy glands; saliva; saliva
ejected from the mouth.
Owre men. moued with greate hope and hunger of golde,
hegaime ageine to swalowe downe theyr gpetUe.
Peter Martyr (tr. in Eden's First Books on .\merica, ed.
[Arber, p. 118).
The Priests abhorre the Sea, as wherein Nilus dieth ;
and salt is forbiden them, which they call Typhous spittle.
Purchan, Pilgrimage, p. 572.
To lick the spittle of. see licit.
spittle-t, ". See siiitiil.
spittle^ (spit'l), H. [< ME. siii/tclle ; dim. of
spit'i.'\ 1. A kind of small spade. — 2. A spade-
like implement with a short handle, used in put-
ting cakes into an oven. [Prov. Eug.]
spittle^ (spit'l), !'. t. [< «j)i7Hf3, M.] To dig or
stir with a small spade. [Prov. Eng.]
spittle-fly (spit'1-tii), ». A spittle-insect.
spittle-insect (spit'l-in'sekt), H. Any one of
several different homopterous insects of the
family Ccrcopidir. as species of Aphrophora,
Lepiironiu, and Ptijeliis; a spit-bug or froghop-
per. The larvje and pupre live upon plants, enveloping
and entirely ciuicealint themselves within a mass of
frothy material which they secrete, sometimes called
toad-spittle or frog spit and cuckoo-spit. See cut under
/roffhopper.
spittle-of-the-stars (spit'l-ov-the-stiirz'), ».
See Xostoc, 2.
spittly (spit'li), a. [< t:pittle'^ + -//I.] Con-
taining or resembling spittle ; slimy.
spittoon (spi-ton'). II. [Irreg. < .•ipit^ + -non.']
A vessel for receiving what is spit from the
mouth; especially, a round vessel of metal,
earthenware, or porcelain, made in the form of
a funnel at the top, and having a bowl-shaped
compartment beneath, which may be partly
filled with water; a cuspidor.
A gentleman with his hat on, who amused himself by
spitting alternately into the spittoon at the right hand side
of the stove and the spittoon on the left.
Dickens, Martin Chuzzlewit, xvi.
spit-venom (spit'ven'om), «. [< «jjif- -I- reii-
oiii. i:f. spit-poison.^ I'oisonous expectoration.
[Rare.]
The spit-venom of their poisoned hearts breaketh out to
the annoyance of others. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, V. ii. § •!.
spitz (spits), II. [< G. spit::, also spit::Ituiid, a
Pomeranian dog, so called from its pointed
muzzle ; < spit:c, a point : see spit^.'\ A spitz-
dog.
spitz-dog (spits'dog), H. [A half translation of
G. spitzknnd, a Pomeranian dog, < spit~e, a point,
+ hiiiid, a dog, = E. hound.] A variety of dog,
so called from the pointed muzzle ; a Pomera-
nian dog. See Pomeranian.
spitzflute (spits'Motj, n. [< G. spitze, a point,
+ E. /?/(((l.] In ori/an-hnildiiig. a stop having
conical pipes of metal, which give a thin, some-
what reedy tone.
spitzkasten (spits'kiis-ten), n. [G., < spit:e, a
point, + kasten. a chest: see chest^.'i In min-
iny, a pointed box : a V-vat : a German word
frequently used by writers in English on ore-
dressing.
5845
Spiza (spi'zii), n. [NL. (Bonaparte, 1S28), < Gr.
(j-i.'o, a linch, < oriCf"', pipe, chirp. Cf . sjiink^.'\
A genus of fringilline birds, including a number
of types, and hence variously limited, (ot) That
genus of painted tlnches of which the common indigo-bird
of the United states is the type; synonymous with Passe-
riiia or Ilortulanus of Vieillot, and Cyanospiza of Baird.
See cut under indiyo-bird. (i») Now employed for the silk-
buntings, of whicli the common dickcissel or black-throat-
ed bunting, -S. americaiia, is the type: synonymous with
Dickcissel {Sfiizii amfricana).
Euitpiza. The male isOJ inches long, 10^ inextent of wings;
the plumage is smooth and compact ; the upper parts are
grayish-brown, streaked with black on tlle back ; the low-
er are whitish, shaded with gray, tinged with bright yellow
on the breast, and marked with a large black throat patch :
the edge of the wing is yellow ; the lesser and middle cov-
erts are biight-chestnut ; the lower eyelid is white, the su-
perciliary stripe yellow, and the bill dark horn-blue. The
femaleis similar, but plainer, being lesstinged with yellow,
and having no black throat-patch, but a few black maxil-
lary or pectoral streaks. This bunting is widely but in-eg-
ularly distributed in the I'nited states, especially in the
eastern h.alf, abounding in some districts, bvit seldom or
never seen in others apparently as eligible. It nests on the
ground or in a low bush, and lays four or five plain pale-
greeidsh eggs (rarely speckled). The nuptial male has a
quaint monotonous ditty, three notes of which are ren-
deied in the name dickcixsel — a word which originated in
Illinois, and crept into print in or about JS76.
Spizaetus (spi-za'e-tus), n. [XL. (Vieillot, 1816),
*Gr. CT-(Ca, a finch(see.S;j(-o),-l- arrof, an eagle.]
A genus of Falconidsp, including hawks or small
eagles ha\ing the feet feathered to the liases
of the toes, the tail square or little roundeil,
the wings short and rounded, and the head, in
the tj-pieal species, with a long occipital crest.
The genus is sometimes restricted to such birds as the
crested eagle of Brazil, S. manduyti or S. ornatns; in a
wider sense, it includes 12 or more species of Centr.al and
South America, Africa, India and tiae Indo-Malayan re-
gion. Celebes, Formosa, and .lapan. Also Spizaetos.
Spizella (spi-zel'a), «. [NL. (Bonaparte, 1832),
< Spi:a + dim. -eSo.] A genus of small Amer-
ican finches or spaiTows, the chipping-spar-
rows, having the wings pointed, the tail long
and emarginate, the back streaked, and the un-
der parts not streaked in the adult, it includes
several of themost familiar sparrows of the United States,
as the chippy or chip-bird, .S. socially or domestica ; the
field-sparrow, S. ayrestis or pusilla; the tree-sparrow, S.
mouticola ; the clay-colored bunting and Brewer's bunt-
ing, 5. pallida and S. breiceri ; and the black-chinned spar-
row, S. atriyularis. See cut under Jield-spari'oie.
Spizellinee (spi-ze-li'ne), «. pi. [NL., < Spi:ella
+ -/»;«'.] A subfamily of Frini/illid^. contain-
ing a large number of small spotted and streaked
sparrows. None of those which occur in the
United States have anv red, blue, or orange
colors. ,S'. F. Baird, 1858.
spizelline (spi-zel'in), a. [< Spizella 4- -j«ei.]
Resembling or related to the chipping-sparrow;
of or pertaining to the Spi'dliiia:
spizine (spi'zin), «. [< Spi::a -\- -iiie'i.] Re-
sembling or related to the finches or buntings
of the genus .S'/ii-a.
Splachneae (splak'nf-e), «. jil. [NL., < Splaeh-
iiHiit -¥ -ciS?.] A tribe of bryaceous mosses,
named from the genus .S^)?ae/i«M/«. Also SpJach-
iici, SjiliichiKicae.
Splachnum (splak'num), n. [NL. (Linnseus,
1733), < Gr. a-/M)xrov, some crj-ptogamous
plant.] A genus of bryaceous mosses, giving
name to the tribe Splachiiea'. They are loosely ces-
pitose. mostly annual plants, with soft, slender branches,
which bear distant lower and tufted upper leaves, all with
very loose areolation. The capsule is long-pedicelled,
small, oval or short-cylindrical, provided with a peristome
of sixteen linear orange-colored teeth. There are 6 North
American species.
splaiet, !'• An old spelling of sjday.
splanadet, ». Same as esplanade.
splanchnapophysial (splangk"na-p9-fiz'i-al),
a. [i spill iirlnnipojilii/sis + -al.'] Of or pertain-
ing to a splanchuapophysis.
splanchnapophysis (splangk-na-pof'i-sis), «. ;
pi. splanchnapophyses (-sez). [NL. , < Gr. a-n%ayx-
splash
vov, pi. att'kayxva, viscera, + airoijivaic, an off-
shoot: see apoj)liijsis.'\ An apophysis or out-
growth of a vertebra on the opposite side of the
vertebral axis from a neurapophysis, and inclos-
ing or tending to inclose some viscus. See cut
tinder hi/]nipojdiifsis.
splanchnic (splaugk'nik), a. and n. [< Gr.
a-'/n) xviKog, pertaining to the viscera, < a-Aayx-
101', pi. (T5r/'.d>,tTa, viscera, bowels.] I. a. Of or
pertaining to the viscera or entrails; visceral;
intestinal; enteric — Splanclmlo cavities, the vis-
ceral cavities of the body.— Splanchnic musculature,
the muscles of the splanchnopleure ; that one of the two
chief layers of cadomatic muscles which surrounds the
alimentary canal : conti-asting with somatic nniseolature,
or the muscles of the somatopleure.— Splanchnic nerves,
tlu-ee nerves from the thoracic sympathetic ^'aiiulia — the
first or great, the second lesser or small, and the third
smallest or inferior. The first goes to the semilunar gan-
glion, the second to the cceliac plexus, the third to the re-
nal and cceliae plexuses.— Splanchnic wall, the splanch-
nopleure.
II. H. A splanchnic nerve.
splanchnocoele (splangk'no-sel), «. [< Gr.
(7->ii; I ror, pi. c-y.a}x''o, the viscera, + Koi?.oc,
hollow.] A visceral cavity; specifically, the
visceral cavity of a braehiopod, an anterior di-
vision of which is the brachiocoele or brachial
chamber, and the lateral parts of the posterior
di\ision of which are the pleurocoeles.
splanchnographer (splangk-nog'ra-fer), n. [<
splaiirliiioiiraph-ii + -fi'l.] One who describes
viscera ; a writer on splanchuography.
splanchnographical (splaugk-no-graf'i-kal), a.
[< sphniiluiii<iriijili-i/ + -ic-ul.'] Descriptive of
viscera; pertaining to splanehnography.
splanchnography (s_plangk-nog'ra-fi), «. [<
Gr. c-/ii; ( I'or, pi. ly-'/a-) xva, viscera, + -ypaipia, <
ypa<pen\ write.] Descriptive splanchnology; a
description of or a treatise on viscera.
splanchnological (sjjlangk-no-loj'i-kal), a. [<
spliiiiclnioliiij-ii -I- -(>•-((/.] Of or pertaining to
splancliiKilogy.
splanchnologist (splangk-nol'o-jist), «. [<
sjilaiiil,iiiili>,/-ji ■+■ -ist.'] One who is versed in
s]ilanchii()logy.
splanchnology (splangk-nol'o-ji), «. [< Gr.
a-Aayxvov, pi. a-'/.ayxva, viscera, -t- -hiyia, < 'Ai-
yciv, speak: see -nlogy.'] The sum of scientific
knowledge concerning viscera.
splanchnopleura (splangk-no-plo'rii), «. ; pi.
splaiirliiiiiplcHrie (-re). [NL. : see splanvlino-
jildirc.'] Same i\s splanchnopleure.
splanchnopleural (splangk-no-plo'ral), a. [<
spliinehnopleurc + -o/.] Forming the walls of
viscera; constituting or pertaining to the
splanchnopleure.
splanchnopleure (splangk'no-pliir), n. [< NL.
splanchnopleura, < Gr. a~?.dyxvov, pi. air'/ayxvaf
viscera, + Tr'Aevpa, the side.] The inner or vis-
ceral layer of mesoderm, formed by the split-
ting of the mesoblast, separated from the soma-
toplem-e by the perivisceral space, eoelomatie
cavity, or eoeloma. It is formed in those animals
whose germ becomes four-layered in the above manner,
and then constitutes the musculature and connective tis-
sue of the intestinal tract and its annexes — the lining
epithelium being derived from the hypoblast. Thus, the
connective tissue and musculai- substance of the lungs,
liver, kidneys, etc.. and the thickness of the walls of the
stomach, bowels, etc.. are all splanchnopleural. The term
is contrasted with somatopleure.
splanchnopleuric (splangk-no-plp'rik), a.
[< splanchnopleure + -/c] Same as splanchno-
pleural. Foster. Elements of Embryology, i. 2.
splanchnoskeletal (splangk-no-skel'e-tal), «.
[< sjilanchnoslalcton + -«/.] Skeletal or hard,
as a part of a viscns ; forming a part of, or relat-
ing to. the splanchnoskeleton.
splanchnoskeleton (splangk-no-skel'e-ton), ».
[NL.. < Gr. GTz'/d) xi'or, pi. G~?M-\xi'a, viscera, +
Bue/eTui; skeleton.] The splanchnic or vis-
ceral skeleton ; those hard parts of the body,
collectively considered, which are developed
in special relation with the viscera, and serve to
support or contain them. Such are teeth, branchial
arches, tracheal rings, bonelets of the eyeball and heart,
penis-bones, etc. The term originated with Cams, 1828,
and acquired currency through Owen and others. Its dif-
ference of meaiung from scleroskcleton is not clear in all
its applications.
splanchnotomical (splangk-no-tom'i-kal), a.
[< splanchuotoin-ji + -ic-al.] Anatomical in re-
spect of the viscera ; of or pertaining to splaneh-
notomy.
splanciinotomy (splangk-not'o-mi), H. [< Gr.
aw'/M-j x'l'ov, pi. a-?idyxra, viscera, + --o/jla, < tI/j-
vEiv, rafieiv, cut.] Dissection of the \iscera;
the anatomy of the viscera: more commonly
called risceral anatomij.
splash (splash), r. [Avar, of jj?«s/il, with im-
orig. s, regarded as intensive; perhaps sug-
splash
gcstcd by tli<- iippar-relntion o( /tiiitixli to m«.s7/l.']
1. Iran.i'. 1. Ti> npattor or bpspatter. iis with
water, wtilcr iiiiil mini, or miy oilier li<iui(l.
In larviiJK « |iarlrlJi!f, I rjimhed liir with Rruvy friiiii
head to (o<>L Si/thify Smith, To FruiH-ls Jclfrey, ibtM,
2. To dasli or throw about in splotches: as, to
si>la.ib dirtv water on one. — 3. To accomplish
with splasfiiu); or phishing.
The stout, n>ui)d'8tcriictl little vessel plouRlied uiul
Bplathfii its way up the Hudson, with Kreut noise and lit-
tle proKress. Irving, Knickerbocker, p. 17l^.
4. To orimmeiit with s])lashe<l decoration. =8yn.
land 2. -V", etc. See «/.';)!.
II. iiilriiii.i. 1. To dabble or spatter about
in water or other liquid; dash or spatter water
about.
It Is in kniiwlodKe as if) swhnniiiif?; lie who tlounders
and nfitnitn'A oti tlie surface inukes more noise, and attracts
mure attention, than the pearl-diver who ituietly dives in
quest of treiusurea to the bottom.
Irpiwj, Knickerbocker, p. 211.
2. To fall with or luake a plashiiif; sound.
The heavy burden spiruhed in the dark blue waters.
.Siv.(/, Itob lloy, xx.\i.
Splashing fremitus, fremitus caused by succussion.
splash (Splash), II. [< s/iliixli, r.J 1. Water or
ot her liipi ill I hrownui>oii anything;. — 2. A noise
or effect as from water or mud thrown up or
dashed about.
The ttpiash and stir
Of fountains spouted u]i and sliowerin^ down.
TenntiMin. I'rinccss, i.
3. A spot of dirt or other discolorinj; or dis-
figuring matter; a blot ; a daub.
Her IKachel'sl very mode of writing is complex, nay, is
careless, incondite ; witli d:islies ami eplaglieii, . . . with
Involutions, abruptnesses, wliirls, and tortuosities.
Carl;ilf, Varnliagen von Ense's Memoirs.
4. A spot or plash of color strongly differing
from the surrounding color, as on the hide of a
horse, cow, or other animal. — 5. A comple.xion-
powder, generally the linest riee-flour, used by
women to whiten their necks and faces. — 6. A
shail-wasli.
splash-board (splash'bord), n. A guard of
wood, or an iron frame covered with leather,
in front of a wheeled vehicle or a sleigh, to
firotect the occu])ants from the splashing of the
lorses'feet; a (hish-boaril or dasher. Tlie nuaid
placed over a wlicrl (on a ji:i.-;s,'iii.'t-r r:iiIroad-c!U', at tliu
ends of the steps to piotect tlicni from dii-t thrown by tlic
wheels) is also soinetimes c:Uled a splash-board. Also
uploith-inni/.
He tilled the glass and put it on the splaith-hnard ot the
wagonette. W. Black, In I'ar Lochal)er, xix.
splasher (splash'er), ». [< xplagh + -ir^.] 1.
Due who or that which splashes. Specifically
— 2. That which is splashed; a contvivance
to receive splashes that would otherwise deface
the thing prolcclcd. («) A guard placed over loco-
niotivc-whcfls to protect persons on the engine or the
machinery troin the wlieels, or from wet or dirt thrown
up by tlieni. (h) A guard over a wheel to prevent the
splashes from entering the vehicle, or to pr4)tect tlic gar-
ments of the riders on entering, (c) .\ screen placed be-
hind a wash-stand to protect the wall from water that
may be splashed,
splash-wing (splash' wing), «. Same as .yilash-
himi-il.
splashy (splash'i), «. [< splash + -i/l.] Full
of dirty water; wet; wet and muddy; plashy.
Not far fr< nn hence is Sedgemore, a watry, splasfiii place.
l-lrfDe, Tour tlirougli Great Britain, li. :-l4. (Dames.)
splatt, V. I. [Early mod. E. siilcttc; < ME.
KjiUith-n : a secondary fonn of uplit (?).] To
split ; s]>lay ; extend ; spread out.
Splatte thatpyke. Babees Book^E. E. T. &.), p. atifi,
Pitche it not downwai-de,
Nor uplalti' it not to flattc.
Pallailias, llusbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 48.
splatch (s[ilacli), II. and c. A variant of sjilutrh.
splatter (splat'er), V. i. and t. [Prob. a var. of
sjiiitlir, like .siiluttcr as related to .sjiiitlci: Cf.
sjilol.] To make a noise, as in dashing water
about; splash; cast or scatter about.
Dull prose-folk Latin splatter.
Buriut, To William .Simpson.
splatter-dash (splat'er-dash), «. An uproar;
a bustle. f('ollo<|.]
splatterdashes (splat'er-dash-ez), m.j)?. Same
as .ii>iilliriliisli<s.
8:platter-faced (splat'ei--fast), a. Broad- or flat-
laced.
• Ill, lawk ! I declare I be all of a tremble ;
My mind it misgives me about Sukey Wimble,
A iqilallcr-.facnl wench, neither civil nor nimble !
T. Iliujhen, Tom Urown at (l.\ford, I. iv. (song).
splayl (spla), i\ t. [< ME. Kjihiiicii. sphiicii,
uplciiai ; by apheresis from ilisiilai/ : see di.s-
phii/.] It. To display; unfold; spread out;
henco, to cut up; carve: as, to spltiij a fish.
58-16
The cok confesseth emyncnt cupidc
W hen he his gemmy tail hegynneth tplaii.
J'allaJiiu, Uusbondrie (I-:. E. T. S.), p. 23.
To fpleyen out hire loves on brode
Ageyn the sunne.
Lydijate, Complaint of the Black Knight, 1. 33.
2. To dislocate, as a horse's shoulder. — 3. In
arch., to slope ; form with an oblitpie angle, as
the jambs or sides of a window. See the noun,
splayl (splii), «• [isphiij^, V.'] 1. Spread; flare,
lly hammering in the corners of a bit, care should be
taken to preserve the inilay thi-oughout to the extremity,
by properly inclining the lace (»f the hammer.
Murtfans, Mining Tools, p. '19.
2. In arch., a .sloped surface, or a surface which
makes an oblique angle with another, as when
rl.in of Portal of Notre Dame, Paris, s s s. Splays.
the opening through a wall for a door or win-
dow widens from the posilion of the door or
window proper towanl the face of the wall. A
large chamfer is called a splay.
Among the most marked of these [defects in design of
favadeot lilliiliisCatludnd] istllr indjection of tile great
portal jamlis, iiith llu-ii airhivoKs, lnyoml tlu- faces of tin-
linttiesses, ami tlie continuation of the .yilai/stt) the outer
faces of the jambs, so that those of the adjoining portals
almost meet in a sharp edge.
C. H. Moore, Gothic Architecture, p. 110.
3. \i\ flirt., the outward widening of an embra-
sure from the mouth toward the e.xteriorof the
parapet. See embrasure — Splay cut, an inclined
cut on the edges of fancy brickwork.
splay' (spla),fl. [<.s7(/rt(/l, i-.] Spread or s]iread-
ing out; wide and flat ; turned outward; hence,
clumsy ; awk\vard. See splay-foot, spliiii-iiiouth.
In the German mind, as in the German language, there
does seem to be something s/?iai/, something blunt-edged,
unliandy, and infelicitous.
M. Arnold, Literature and Dogma, Pref.
splay-t (spla), r. t. [A var. of spay^, prob. by
confusion with splai/'>^.] Same as spay. Shak:,
M. forM.,ii. 1.24;i.'
splayed (splad), a. [< .s^i^f^l -I- -erf-.] Hav-
ing ii splay form; splay.
splayer (spla'er), n. In lile-iiiaiiiif., a segment
of a cylinder used as a mold for curved tiles, as
ridge- or hip-tiles, drain-tiles, etc.
splay-foot (spla'fut), ti. and a. [< splayl +
./'""'.] I. II. A broad flat foot turned more or
less outward. A splay-foot may be only coarse or un-
comely, but in extreme cases it amounts to the deformity
knowii as taliikni valgus, a kind of clubfoot.
II. a. Having splay-feet; splay-footed.
Tho' still some traces of our rustic vein
And spUnj-/oot verse remain'd and will remain.
Pope, Imitation of Horace, Epistle 1, 1. 271.
splay-footed (spla'fufed), a. [Early mod. E.
also splea-footed ; as splayfoot + -ed'^.'] Having
splay-feet.
Salutes from a sptay-.footed witch, . . ,
Croaking of ravens, or the screech of owls,
Are not so boding mischief.
Ford, Broken Heart, v, 1.
splay-mouth (spla'mouth), n. A naturally large
or wide mouth; also, the mouth stretched wide
in a grin or grimace.
Hadst thou but. .Tanus like, a face Ix-liiiid,
To see the people wliat splaii-iiinufh.^ tlit-y make,
Vriiden, tr. of I'ersiiis's .satires, i. 116.
splay-mouthed (spla'moutht), a. Having a
splay-nioutb ; makiug the mouth splay, as in a
grimace.
Tliese solemn, splay. mmdh'd gentlemen, Madam, says I,
only do it to improve in natural philosophy,
Tom Brown, ^\'orks, II, 271. {Davids.)
spleen (splen), «. [< ME. spleiie, splrii, < OF.
csplcii, esplcin, esplain, esplien, csplciw = It.
spleiie, < L. .ipkii, < Gr. air'/J/v = L. lieu (for orig.
*splieii) = Skt. plihaii (for oiig. *splihau), the
spleen.] 1. A non-glandidar, highly vascular
organ which is situated in the abdomen, on
the left side, in connection with the digestive
organs, and in which the blood undergoes cer-
tain modifications in respect of its corpuscles.
This viscus has no proper secretimi and n<i excretoiy
duct, ami in these respects agrees with the thyroid,
thymus, and lulrenal bodies. In man tlic spleen is of an
oblong tlattened form, dark livid-red in color, soft and
friable in texture, and extremely vascular. It lies in the
left hyiiochondriac region, capping llir cardiac end of the
st^imach. The spleen has been .siijipo.scd to be the seat
of various emotions. Its enlargement or induration, un-
der malarial poisoning, is known as ayue-cake. See cut
under pancreas.
I thought their spleens would break ; they langh'd us all
Out of the room. Beaxt. and Ft., Maid's Tragedy, iii. 2.
spleenwort
2. Ill humor; melancholy; low spirits.
He affected to complain either of the Spleen or his
Memory. Coli'jreve, Way of the World, L ti.
Such [melancholic fancy] as now and then presents it-
self to musing, thoughtful men, when their spirits are
low, and tile spUen hath gotten possession of them.
Bp. Atterlmry, Sermons, I. liL
3. Bad temper; anger; ill-will; malice; latent
spite; grudge: as, to vent one's s;</f ch ; a fit of
the spleen.
A harc-brain'd Hotspur, govern 'd by a spleen.
Shak.,\ Hen. IV., v. 2.19.
The Dauphin all this while, though outwardly having
made a Keconciliation with the Inike of liurgoigne, yet
inwardly bearing i\ Sjileen against him, intended nothing
so much as his Destruction. Baker, Chronicles, p. 174.
4t. A sudden impulse, fancy, or caprice; a
whim.
A thousand tpUtns bear her a thousand ways.
Shak., Venus and .\donis, 1. 907.
5t. Mood; disposition.
Haply my presence
May well abate the over-merry iqAeen.
Shak., T. of the S., Ind., i. 137.
They [the I'resbyteriansj came to that Spleen at last
that they would rather eiilhnil themselves to the King
again tlian admit their own Brethren to share in their
l.iiK-ity. Milton, Ans. to Salniasius.
In the spleent, in low spirits ; out of sorts ; in ill humor.
- On the spleent, on the impulse of the moment; sud-
denly ; impulsively.
Wordes which seid are on the sjiUnf,
In faire langage peynted ful plesantlye.
Political Poems, etc. (ed. Kurnivall), p. 62,
spleen (splen), r. [< spleen, ».] I. trans. 1.
To deprive of the spleen; extiipate the spleen
fif . Animals subjected to this operation tend to become
fat, and may live for an indefinite period apparently in
perfect health.
Animals spleened grow salacious. Arbuthiwt.
2t. To auger; annov. Jloi/er Xorth , 'Exa.men,
p. 326.— 3t. To dislike; hate.
Sir T, Wentworth spleen'd the bishop for offering to
bring his rival into favour,
Bp. Uackct, Alip. Williams, II. 83. (Dadet.)
II. ill I runs. To have a loathing; become dis-
gusted. [Kare.]
It is fairly sickenin' ; I spleen at it.
A'. T. Cooke, The Congregationalist, Jan. 1, ISM.
spleenativet, "• An obsolete form of spleni-
tirt:
spleenful (splen 'fill), «. [(..tjilcen + -ful.] Full
of or displaying sijleeu ; angry; peevish; fret-
ful; melancholy; hy^iochoiidriacal; splenetic.
Myself have calm'd their spleenful mutiny.
Shak.. 2 Hen. VI., iii. 2. 128.
spleenfully (spleu'ful-i), atlr. In a spleenful
niaiiner.
spleenish (sple'nish), a. [Formerly also, oito-
ui'oualy, spleiiish ; <. spleen + -ish^.j Spleeny;
affected with spleen ; arising from disordered
spleen; ill-natured.
But here yourselves you must engage
Somewhat to cool your spleenish nige.
r>rayton, Nymphidia.
spleenishly (sple'nish-li), ailr. In a .spleenish
manner. Imp. Diet.
spleenishness (sple'nish-nes), 11. The state of
liriim spleenish. Imp. Dirt.
spleenitivet, "• -\n olisolclc form of .tpJenitire.
spleenless (splcn'les), a. [< .s)ileiu + -less.]
Having no spleen; hence, free from anger, ill
humor, malice, spite, or the like; kind; gentle.
A spleenless wind so stretcht
Her wings to waft us. Cliapinan, Odyssey, xii. 247.
spleen-pulp
(splen'pulp), n.
The proper sub-
stance of the
spleen, contain-
ed in the areoles
of the trabecu-
lar tissue of that
organ, forming
!i soft mass of
a dark reddish-
brown color, like
grumous blood.
Also .yilenicpnlp
or tissue.
spleen-sickt, a.
Siilenetic. Lev-
ins.
spleen-stone
(splcii'slon), II.
.Siimo nsjaile- or
lie pil rite. Splecnwort.s,
CTllpPTlTtmr+, I. frond of .■tittenium fhtneutn; 3, frond
(splen WertJ, n. Uynxant Asplenium stpientricnaU.
spleenwort
Any fern of tho genus Asjileiiiiim. The ebony
spleenwort is A. ebt-newn; the niniilenhair spleenwort is
A. Trichomaiit's ; the wall-rue spleenwort is d. liiita-mu-
raria.
spleeny (sple'ni), a. [< npJccH + -1/1.] Full of
or characterized by spleen, (a) Angry; peevish;
fretful; ill-tempered; irritable; fiery; impetuous.
The heart anil harbour'd thoughts of ill make traitors,
>'ot spleeiiji speeches. Fletcher^ Valentinian, ii. 3.
(6) Melancholy, or subject to fits of melancholy; affected
with nervous complaints.
splegett, II- [Appar. an en-oneous form of
ph<l<itt.'] A wet cloth for washing a sore. Imj).
Diet'.
splenadenoma (sple-nad-e-no'ma), n. [NL., <
Gr. a-'/.i/i; spleen. + NL. adenoma, q. v.] Hyper-
plasia of the spleen-pulp.
splenalgia (splf-nal'ji-a), n. [NL., < Gr. a-?.f/i;
spleen. + uAjof, pain.] Pain in the spleen or
its region.
Splenalgic (sple-nal'jik), a. [< splenalgia +
-ic] Affected with splenalgia; having pain in
the spleen or splenic region.
splenalgy (splf-nal'ji), n. Same as splenalgia.
splenativet, «• See S2>lenitii'c.
Splenauxe (sple-nak'se), n. [< Gr. air'Aiiv, the
spleen, + ah^j] = a'v^ijai^, increase, amplifica-
tiiin: see auxesis.'\ Enlargement of the spleen.
splencular (spleng'ku-liir), a. [< splencuU +
-ac^.] Having the character of a spleneulus;
pertaining to a spleneulus.
splencule (spleng'kul), n. [< NL. spleneulus.']
A s)ilHnculus or splenule.
spleneulus (spleug'ku-lus), n. ; pi. splenculi (-li).
[NL., dim. of L. spUn, < Gr. aTi'Ai/v, spleen: see
spleen.] A little spleen; an accessory or sup-
plementary spleen ; a splenule ; a lienculus.
Such splenic bodies are frequently found in as-
sociation or connection with the spleen proper.
splendencyt (spleu'den-si), n. [< sphn(len{t)
+ -(■;/.] Spleuilor. Slachin, Diunb Knight, i.
{Daiiis.)
splendent (splen'dent), a. [Formerly also sphn-
(iant: = OF. esplendent = Sp. Pg. esplcndente ^
It. splendente, < L. .splenden(t-)f,; ppr. of sphn-
derc. Hence (< L. splrndere) also splendor,
splendid, resplendent, etc.] 1. Shining; resplen-
dent; beaming with light; specifically, in cn-
tom., mineral., etc., having a very briglit me-
tallic luster; reflecting light intensely, as the
elytra of some beetles, or the luster of galena.
Compare iridescent.
But what talke I of these, when brighter starres
Darken their spletidaiU beauty with the scarres
Of this insatiate sinne?
Times' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. OO.
A splendeni sun shall never set.
B. Juiuion, Cutertainment at Theobalds.
2. Very eonspicuou.s; illustrious.
Divers great and splendent fortunes.
Sir U. IVotton, Eeliquia;, p. 66.
splendid (splen'did), a. [< F. splcndide = Sp.
esplendidu = Pg. esplendido = It. splendido, < L.
splcndidus, shining, brilliant, < splendere, shine :
see s]ilendent.~\ 1. Shining; brilliant; specifi-
cally, in entom., having brilliant metallic col-
ors; splendent. — 2. Brilliant; dazzling; gor-
geous; sumptuous: as, a splendid palace; a
splendid procession.
Our state of splendid vassalage. Milton. P. L., ii. 2."»2.
Indeede the entertainment is very splendid, and not un-
reasonable, considering the excellent manner of dressing
their meate, and of the service.
Evelyn, Diary, Feb. 27, 1644.
3. Conspicuous; illustrious; grand; heroic;
brilliant; noble; glorious: as, a splendid vic-
tory; a 67J?e«(/(<f reputation. ■
But man is a noble animal, splendid in ashes, and pom-
pous in the grave. Sir T. Browne, Urn-buiial, v.
"VVe hold that the most wondei-ful and splendid proof of
genius is a gl-eat poem produced in a civilised age,
Macaiday, Milton.
4. Verj' fine ; excellent ; extremely good : as,
a splendid chance to make a fortune. [CoUoq.]
Mr. Zach distinguished himself in -Astronomy at Gotha,
where I saw his splendid observatory lately constructed
by the Duke. Abbe Mann, in Ellis's Letters, p. 446.
The dessert was spicjirfid. . . . Oh ! Todgers could do it,
when it chose. Mind that.
Dickens, Martin Chuzzlewit, ix.
= SyjL 2. Magnificent, Superb, etc. See grand. — 3. Emi-
nent, remarkable, distinguished, famous.
splendidioust (splen-did'i-us), a. [< splendid
+ -i-ous.] Splendid; magnificent. [Rare.]
A right exquisite and splendidious lady.
B. Jonson. Cynthia's Revels, v. 3.
splendidly (splen'did-li), adi'. In a splendid
manner, (a) Brilliantly; gorgeously; magnificently;
sumptuously; showily; gloriously. (6) Excellently; ex-
ceedingly well ; finely. (CoUoq.)
5847
splendidness (splen'diii-ues), H. The charac-
ter of being splendid; splendor; magnificence.
Boi/lc.
splendiferous (splen-dif e-rus), a. [Irreg. <
L. splendor, brightness, + ferre = E, bear^.]
Splendor-bearing; splendid; brilliant; gor-
geous. [Obsolete or colloq.]
O tyme most ioyfuU. daye most splendi^fems t
The clerenesse of heaven now apereth vnto vs.
'Bp. Bale, Euterlude of Johan Bapt. (1688).
Where is all your gorgeous attire from Oriental climes'?
I see the splendiferous articles aiTive, and then they van-
ish forever. C, Reade, Hard Cash, xxviii.
splendor, splendour (splen'dor), n. [< OF.
splendour, splendor, F. splcndeur = Pr. .ijflendof
= Sp. Pg. esplcndor = It. splcndore, < L. splen-
dor, brightness, < splendere, shine: see splen-
dent.] 1. Great brightness; brilliant luster:
as, the splendor of the sun.
A sudden splendour from behind
Flush'd all the leaves with rich gold-green.
Tennyson, Aimbian Nights.
2. Great show of richness and elegance ; mag-
nificence; pomp; parade; grandeur; eminence:
as, the S2>lendor of a victory.
Romulus, being to give laws to his new Romans, found
no better way to procure an esteem and reverence to
them than by first procuring it to himself by splendour of
habit and retinue. South.
A splendour of diction which more than satisfied the
highly raised expectation of the audience.
Macaulay, Warren Hastings.
3. In her. See sun in splendor, under ,?un.=S7n..
1. Reful'jence, RriUiance, etc. See radiance, n. — 2. Gor-
geousness, display, showiness, renown. See gratujl.
splendorous, splendrous (splen'dor-us, -drus),
'(. [< splendor -t- -c)».y.] Having splendor;
bright; dazzling.
Your beauty is the hot and splendrous sun.
Drayton, Idea, xvi.
splenectomist (splf-nek'to-mist), n. [< sple-
neetoniji -t- -ist.] One who has excised the
spleen.
splenectomy (splf-nek'to-mi), n. [< Gr. on-?,^',
spleen, + hro/jr/, a cutting out.] In surg., ex-
cision of the spleen.
splenectopia (sple-nek-t6'pi-a), «. [NL., < Gr.
a-'/i/v, spleen, -I- t^To-of, away from a place:
see cetojiia.] Displacement of the spleen.
splenetic (.splf-net'ik or splen'e-tik), a. and n.
[< ilE. splenelylc, < OF. ^>lenetique, F. splenitiqne
= Sp. cspleneiieo = It. splenctico,<. LL. spleneti-
eus, < L. splen, spleen: see spleen.] I. a. 1. Of
or pertaining to the spleen; splenic. — 2. Affect-
ed with spleen; ill-humored; peevish; fretful;
spiteful.
\o\\ humour me when I am sick.
Why not when I am sjilenetic^
Pope, Iniit. of Horace, I. vii. 6.
= Syil. 2. Sulky, Morose, etc. (see sxdlen), iri'itable, pettish,
waspisli, snappish, cross, crusty, testy.
II. n. It. The spleen.
It solveth flevme, and helpeth splenetyk ;
Digestion it maketb, and een quyk.
Palladius, llusbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 168.
2. A person affected with spleen.
The SplcTletic/cs speak just as the Weather lets 'em —
They are mere talking Bai'ometers.
Steele, Tender Husband, iii. 1.
splenetical (sple-net'i-kal), a. [< splenetic +
-nl.] Same as splenetic. Sir H. TVotton.
splenetically (splf-net'i-kal-i), ado. In a mo-
rose, ill-humored, or splenetic manner,
spleneti'Vet, "• An obsolete form of spleniUve.
splenia, «. Plm'al of splenium.
splenial (sple'ni-al), a. and n. [< Gr. mr?Lr/ii/ov,
a bandage, compress.] I. a. In jod7. and anai. :
((() Acting like a splint or clasp; having the
character of a splenial : noting one of the pieces
of the compoimd ramus of the lower jaw of many
vertebrates below mammals, (h) Of or per-
taining to the splenium of the brain: as, the
splenial border of the corpus callosum. See
splenium. (c) Of or pertaining to a splenius:
as, the splenial muscles of the neck.
II. n. The splenial element of the compound
mandible of a vertebrate below a mammal, it
is a bone — of various shape in different animals, as birds,
reptiles, and fishes — applied like a splint to the inner side
of each ramus of the mandible, between the articular and
the dentaiy elements. See cut under GaUinx.
splenic (splen'ik), (/. [< OF. s/ilenique, F. sple-
nique = Sp. esjilcnico = Pg. csplenico, splenico =
It. S2}lenico,<. L. splenicus,<. Gr. mr'/.riviKdc^, pertain-
ing to the spleen, affected in the spleen, hypo-
chondriac,<cr-?i?)i',spleen: scesplcen.] Oforper-
taining to the spleen: as, s;j/eHi'c vessels, nerves,
tissue, etc.; .splenic disease Splenic apoplexy.
(a) Very rapid malignant anthrax, (h) Heinonhage into
the substance of the spleen. — Splenic artery, the main
soiu-ce of arterial blood-supply of the spleen, in man the
splenological
largest one of three branches of the celiac axis. See rut
uniier^rtncrea.*.— Splenic corpuscles. See Mulpi</hian
corpujjctes, under ci'Tpu-^elc. — Splenic fever. Same as
vialiynant rtH(/iraj; (which see, under anthrax). — Splenic
flexure. See jtexure. — Splenic hernia, protrusion of
the spleen, or some part of it, through an opening' in theab.
domin.al walls or the diaphragm. — Splenic lymphatics,
the absorbent vessels of the sitUen. oriu'iiiiiting in tlic ar-
terial sheaths and trabeeulje of tliator^an, passing thrungh
the lymphatic glands at the bilnni, and ending in the tlio-
racic duct. — Splenic nerves, nerves of the spleen derived
from the solai- plexus and the pneumogastric neive.—
Splenic plexus. See plexu.'i. — Splenic pulp or tissue.
Same as spleen-pulp. — Splenic veins, veins wliich con-
vey from the spleen to the portal vein the blood which has
Iteen modified in character in the spleen.
splenical (splen'i-kal), «. [< splenic + -«/.]
Same as splenic. [Rare.]
spleniculus (sple-nik'u-lus), «.; pi. spleniculi
(-li). [NL.,tlim.ofL.S2)(fH, spleen: see sp/ecM.]
A spleneidus.
splenii, H. Plural of spfeHiH*.
splenisation, ". See spleni^atinn.
spleniserrate (sple-ni-ser'at), a. [< NL. spleni-
us + serratus.] Consisting of, represented by,
or pertaining to the splenii and serrati muscles
of the back: as, the sjileni.scrrate group of mus-
cles. Voaes and Shute, 1887.
spleniserrator (sple"ni-se-ra'tor), «.; pi. sple-
niserratores (-ser-a-to'rez). [NL. : see spleniser-
rate.] The spleniseiTate muscles, collectively
considered as a muscular gi-oup. forming the so-
called "third layer" of the muscles of tlie back,
composed of the splenius capitis, splenius colli,
serratus posticus superior, and sen-atus posticus
inferior. Coues and Shntc, 1887.
splenisht, a. An obsolete erroneous spelling
of sjilernish.
splenitic (splf-nit'ik), a, [< splenitis + -ic.]
Inflamed, as the spleen ; affected with splenitis.
splenitis (sple-ni'tis), n. [NL., < L. sjilen, < Gr.
a7rXi/i>, spleen, -I- -itis. Cf. Gr. ott? i/i'ir/f , fem.
adj., of the spleen.] Inflammation of the
spleen.
spleniti've (splen'i-tiv), a. [Also splenative,
and formerly spleenative, spleenitice, splenetire :
irreg. < L. splen, spleen, + -it-ire.] 1+. That
acts or is fitted to act on the spleen.
whereby my two cunning philosophers were driuen to
studie Galen anew, and seeke splenatiue simples to purge
their popular patients of the opinion of their olde tradi-
tions and customes. Naslte, Pierce Peuilesse, p. 73.
2. Splenetic; fiery; passionate; irritable.
For, though 1 am not splenitive and rash,
Yet have I something in me dangerous,
Whicli let thy wiseness fear.
Shah, Hamlet, v. 1. 284.
splenium (sple'ni-um), «.; pi. sjtlenia (-ii).
[NL., < Gr. mrlTiviov, a bandage, compress.] In
anat., the thickened and rounded free border in
which the corpus callosum ends behind. Also
calleil jifid- See cut I. under cerebral.
splenius (sple'ni-us), H. ; pi. splenii (-i). [NL.
(sc. musculus), < Gr. air'Ai/inov, a bandage, com-
press.] A broad muscle, extending from the
upper part of the thorax, on the back and side
of the neck, beneath the trapezius, in man the
splenius arises from the nuchal ligament and from the
spinous processes of the seventh cervical and of the first
six dorsal vertebrie. In ascending the neck, it is divided
into two sections — (a) the splenius capitis, inserted into
the occipital bi>ne beneath the superior curved line, and
partly into tile mastoid process, and (&) the spteiiius colli,
inseited into the transvei-se processes of some of the upper
cervical vertebral. The splenius of each side is separated
from its fellow by a triangular interval, in which the corn-
plexus appears. The splenii together draw the head b.ack-
ward, and separately turn it a little to one side. See cut
under rnu.^ctc^.
splenization (sple-ni-za'sbon), n. [< L. .tplen,
spleen, -I- -L-c + -ation.] In patlioh, a change
produced in the lungs by inflammation, in which
they resemble the substance of the spleen.
Compare hepatization. Also spelled splenisa-
tion.
splenocele (sple'no-sel), n. [< Gr. a-Tiip; spleen,
-I- Kif/tj, a tumor.] A splenic tumor ; a hernia
or protrusion of the spleen.
splenodynia (sple-no-din'i-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
rTT/;/r, spleen, -I- otiri'?/, pain.] Pain in the spleen.
splenographical (sple-no-graf 'i-kal), a. [<.«/>/(-
uograph-y -\- -ic-al.] Descriptive of the spleen;
relating to splenography.
splenography (sple-nog'ra-fi), n. [< Gr. aTr?4v,
spleen, + --jpaipia, < ypd(fisiv, v\Tite.] The de-
scriptive anatomy of the spleen ; a treatise on
the spleen.
splenoid (sple'noid), a. [< Gr. *aTrh/voi!i6i'/(,
a-/tivL>6jn:, like the spleen, < air7Jii', spleen, -1-
fMof, form.] Like the spleen; having the ap-
pearance of a spleen, or of splenic tissue or sub-
stance.
splenological (sple-no-loj'i-kal), a. [< splenol-
<'!/'!/ "^ -le-al.] Ot or pertaining to splenology ;
splenological
roljiliiii; to the 8truolurt> ami luiiction of the
Splenology (splp-nol'o-ji), ». [< Gr. anliiv,
Mjlei'ii, + ->i/;/<i, < /iji/r, sppak: see -ol<iiii/.]
The sfii'iii'i- or kiiowleiigc of the spleen ; the
body of iinatoraical and physiolofrical fact or
doi'trine respei'tiiig the structure and function
of tlic spleen.
splenomalacia (sple'no-ma-la'si-a), «. [NL..
< (ir. nT/i/f, spleen, + iia/aKia, softness, < fia'Aa-
si'k;. siifl.] Siiftenin;^ of the spleen.
splenopathy (sple-nop'ii-thi), «. [< Gr. mry/v,
spleen, + ffaWof, suffering.] Disease of the
spleen.
Splenotomical (splO-Mo-lom'i-kal), a. [< xph-
iiiihiiii-ii + -ic-iil.] Aiiatdtiiieal as regards the
splei'ii ; pertaining to splenotomy.
splenotomy (sple-not'o-mi), H. "[< Gr. <7T//>]',
spl(>en. + -Tiiiiia, < rifiviiv, ra/ieiv, cut.] 8ple-
nological anatomy; incision into or dissection
of the spleen.
splent (splent), H. An obsolete or dialectal form
of .^/,/,■»^
splenter (splen'ter), «. An obsolete or dialec-
tal foriii of xiilhittr.
splenule (splen'ul), «. [< KL.'splemilus, dim. of
L. sjilci), < Gr. a:r>.i/i', the spleen: see .fplceii.]
A splencule, or little spleen ; a rudimentary
spleen. Oirni.
Splettet, ''. See sjildt.
spleuchan, spleugban (si)16'chau), h. [< Gael.
Ir. spliiicliiiii, a pouch.] A poueii or pocket; es-
peciall.v, a tobaeeo-poiich.
Ye ken Jock Hornbook i' the claehan ;
Deil niiik his kiiiE's-hood in I'tulol a tfpleucJian !
Burns, Death and Dr. Hornhook.
splice (splis), V. t.; pret. and pp. sjiliccd, ppr.
s])Ufiii<i. [= OP. *c.v;)//.s«rf, esj'ixser, F. ejiisser
= Sw. s/ilixsd — Dan. splid.'^e, splednc, xplcise,
splice, < MD. sjilissoi, an assimilated form of
'splitsen, V>. s]>Uls/>i, splice ; so called with ref.
to the splitting of the strands of the rope ; with
formative -*■, < MD. splitten, .tplijtcii, D. sjiUjIck,
split, = MHG. i<pU:e)i, G. .sjilci.s.^tii, split : see
!ij>lil. The G. fjyiissen, split-cii, splice, may be
a secondary form of splcisscn, split, and this it-
self the source of the OF. and the D., 8w., etc.,
forms; or it may be from the D.] 1. To nnite
or join together, as two ropes or the j)arts of a
rope by interweaving the strands of the ends;
also, to unite or join together by overlapping,
as two pieces of timber, metal, or other mate-
rial. See splice, n.
Wlien tlie long talc, reiiew'd when last they met,
Is spliced anew, ami is unllnish'd yet.
Crabbe, Works, II. 184.
2. To join in marriage; marry. [Slang.]
Alfred and I intended to be married in this way almr)st
from the Ih'st ; we never meant to be s^dwed in tlie htnn-
drutn way of otiier people. Charlotte Bruntr. Villette, xl.
Spliced eye. same as ei/c-«p?iVe.— Splicing-clamp, a
clamp used to lioid tlie ends or parts lx> be spliced.— To
splice the main-brace. See main-brace,
splice (splis), H. ]_< aplicc, v.'] 1. The joining
together of two ropes or parts of a rope by in-
terweaving part of the untwisted strands of
each, or the union so effected. The short splice is
used for a rope
where it is not
to pass through
blocks. The long
splice or romid
splice is made by
unlaying the ends
of ropes that are to
be joined toKcther
and following the
lay *)f one rope with
a strand of the
other until all the
strands are used,
Spliiltf.
<7, sh.ift ; A, pul-
ley ; f, spline or
feather tilted ton
groove in both a
and b,
•dg
Splices of Ropes.
, short splice : t>, long splice : e
eye-splice.
and then neatly tucking the ends through the strands so
that the size of the rope will not be changed. This occu-
pies a great extent of lope, but by the three joinings being
Hxed at a distance from one another the increase of Inilk is
diminished, hence it is adapted to run through the sheave-
hole of a block, et«. The etje-splice or rimi-nplice forms a
sort of eye or circle at the end of a rope, and is used for
splicing in thimbles, etc. See cut under eye-siilicc.
2. The junction of two pieces 'of wood or
metal by overlapping and bolting or otherwise
fastening the ends; a scarf. See cut under
scarf, 2.
splice-grafting (splis'graf'ting), n. See grafl-
iiiij, 1.
splice-piece (splis'pesl, n. On a railway, a fish-
plate or break-joint plate used where two rails
come together, end to end.
splicer (spli'ser), ». [< spUce + -erl.] One
whosphccs; also, a tool used in splicing.
splicing-fid (spU'sing-tid), n. Nuut.. a tapered
wooden pin or marliuspike used to open the
5848
strands of a rope in splicing. It is sometimes
driven by a mullet called a commander. E. II.
h'n iiffi t.
splicing-hammer (spli'sing-hara'er), ti. A ham-
mer with a face on one enil ami a point on the
other, used in splicing.
A'. //. Kiiinht.
splicing-shackle (>]i\i'-
siiig-sTiak !),/(. A s, , , , ,
shackle in thi' end ot a
length of chain aroninl which the end of a rope
is taken and spliced when the chain and cable
are to be secured together.
splindert, ''• See apliutcr, v.
spline (s] ill n), H. [Origin obscure.] l.lnmaclt.,
a rectangular piece or key fitting into a groove
in the hub of a wheel, and a sim-
ilar groove in a shaft, so that,
while the wheel may sliile endwise
on the shaft, both must revolve to-
gether. See cut undfv piiiiit-mill.
— 2. A ile.xilile strip of wood or
hard rubber used by draftsmen
in laying out broad sweeping
curves, especially i:i railroad
work. The spline has a narrow groove
on its upper edge to which can lie anywhere attached the
piojecting linger of the heavy weight which keeps it in
any desired position while the curve is being drawn,
spline (spliii), i\ ?. [< .sj)//«c, H.] To tit with a
spline.
splining-machine (spli'niug-ma-sheu"), «. A
machine-tool for cutting grotives and key-
seals.
splint (splint), r. t. [= Sw. sy)?j»to, splinter; a
secondary, nasalized form of split : see split. In
sense 2 also dial, splent ; < ME. splcnten; from
splint, H.] 1. To splinter; shiver. Florio.
[Bare.] — 2. To join together, confine, or suji-
port by means of splints, as a broken linili.
splint (splint), n. [Formerly and still dial, also
splent; < ME. *splinte, spdynte, splent, sphnte
(> AF. csplente), a splint, = D. splint, a piece of
money, = MLG. splinte, LG. spliute, splint (> CJ.
splint), a thin piece of iron, = Sw. splint, a kind
of spike, a forelock, flat iron peg (cf. sj)rint, a
forelock), = Dan. sjtiint, a splinter; from the
verb: see sjilint, v. Cf. s]ilintcr.'\ 1. Apiece
of wood or other substance split off; a splinter.
The speres splindered in sph/nUs.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 628.
2. A thin flexible strip of wood (or metal)
adapted to a particular use. Specifically— (a) One
of a number of strips woven together to make chair-seats,
baskets, etc. (d) A lath. [Prov. Eng-] (c) A piece of wood
used to splice or stitfen a weak or broken beam, (rf ) tjne
of the thin strips of wood used ill making matches,
brooms, etc. E. H. Kniffht. (e) A tapering strip of wootl
formerly used to adjust a shell in the center of the bore
of a mortar. E.H.Knii/ht. (/t) In ctrjHor, a narrow plate
of steel overlapping another. Splints
were used for protecting parts of the
body where movement had to be al-
lowed for. See also cut under solleret
(.(/) In surij., a thin piece of wood or
other substance used to hold or con-
fine a broken bone when set, or to
maintain any part of the body in a fixed
])osition. Hee pistol-splint.
3. In anal., a bone acting as a «•«. Seii'Xs
splint; a sjilint-bone. — 4. Infarrieri/: (a) Peri-
ostitis in the horse, invohing the inner small
and the large metacarpal or cannon-bone, rare-
ly also the corresponding metatarsal bones. It
is caused mainly by concussion, and sometimes
leads to lameness, (h) An exostosis of the
splint-bone of a horse; a bony callus or ex-
crescence on a horse's leg formed by iieriosti-
tis of a splint-bone.
Outward diseases, as the spavin, splent, ring-bone, wiiid-
gaU.
Greene and Lodge, Looking Glass for Lond. and I^iig.
5. Alburnum or sap-wood,
splintage (splin'taj).?!. [< splint -¥ -aye.'] The
.•iliplication or tise of splints.
splint-armor (splint'iir'mor)
of splints. See splint, 2 (/).
splint-bandage (spliiif-
ban"daj), n. An immov-
able bandage, as a starch,
gum, plaster of Paris, etc.,
bandage.
splint-bone (splint'bon), n.
1. In anal.: («) The sple-
nium of the mandible. See
spleniiim. (6) The fibula or
perone, which acts like a
splint to the tibia. — 2.
In fiirrieri/, a splint ; one
of the redueetl lateral metacarpals or metatar-
sals of the horse, closely applied to one side of
Armor made
Splint-.iniior. 15th cen-
tury. 1 From Viul let Ic-Duc's
" rjict. du Mubiticr fran
sais.")
spUt
the back of the cannon-bone, or middle meta-
carpal or metatarsal. See cuts under cuunon-
liiiiie, I'erissiiddcliila, piriform, and soUduntju-
lillr.
splint-bottomed (splint 'bofumd), a. [< .fplitil
+ huttoni + -«/-.] Having the bottom or seat
made of splints, or thin strips of wood, gener-
ally interwoven: as, a spliut-bottomcd chair.
.Mso split-hottomed.
spUnt-DOX (splint'boks), n. A form of frac-
tiire-liox eiHisisting of a sii])iiorl for the leg
wKli liinged side strips, adjustable ftiot-piece,
and often a supjiort for the thigh, which is at-
tached by means of a hinge so that it may bo
ailjnsled.
splint-coal (splint'kol), Ji. A variety of cannel-
eoal liaviiig a more or less slaty structure. See
slllt.-nnll.
splintedt (sidin'ted), a. [< splint + -cd-."] Com-
[losed of splints: as, splinteil annor.
splinter (splin'ter), v. [Formerly also splin-
der ; < }ilK. '.tjilinteren, splinderen, < I). ,<i]ilin-
feren, split, shiver, = Dan. sjilinire, s|)!inter; cf.
Sw. splittfd, separate, = G. .\]ililtern, splinter;
a freq. form < if splint, ult. of .\-plit: see sj)li»t,
r.,.^plit, c] I. trans. 1. To split or rend into
long thin jiieces; shiver.
"The postern gate sliakes," continued Rebecca; "it
crashes — it is splintered by his blows."
Scntl, Ivanhoe, xxix.
2t. To support by a splint, as a broken limb;
splint.
This broken joint . . . entreat her to R?rfi«t**r; and . . .
this crack of your love shall grow stronger than it was
before. .SVia*.. Othello, ii. 3. 329.
II. intrans. To be .split or rent into long
pieces; shiver.
A lance that splinler'd like an icicle.
Tennyson, Geraint.
splinter (splin'ter), «. [Formerly also sjilenter:
= IID. splinter, splenter, 1). splinter ; cf. MD.
sphtter = (i. splitter, a splinter: see splinter,
r.] A sharp-etlged fragment of anything split
or shivered off more or less in the direction
of its length; a thin piece (in proportion to its
length) of wood or other soliil substance rent
from the main body; a splint.
The splenderis of thair spearis thev break.
Battle 0/ Balrinnes (Child's Ballads, VII. 227).
Several have picked splinters of wood out of the gates
[of a church] for relics.
Addison. Remarks on Italy (Works, ed. Bohn, I. 369).
splinter-bar (splin'ter-biir), «. A cross-bar in
front of a vehicle to which the traces of the
horses are attached; also, the cross-bar which
supports the springs.
splinter-bone (splin't('r-b<3n), n. The fibula.
splintered (splin'terd), a. [< .splinter + -cd-.']
in her.: (a) Same as shiivrcd. (b) Same as
>'<'!l!teil.
splinter-netting (splin'ter-nefing), ». Xant..a,
netting formed of small rope rigged on a man-
of-war to xu'event accidents from sjdinters and
falling sjiars in action.
splinter-proof (spliu'ter-prof), a. Proof against
the splinters of bursting shells: as, splinter-
jinnif shelters.
splintery (splin'ter-i), a, [< splinter + -j/l.]
1. Apt to splinter: as, spilinterii wood. — 2.
Consisting of or resembling .splinters. — 3. In
mineral., noting a fracture of minerals when
the surface produced by breaking is slightly
roughened by small projecting splinters or
Scales.
splint-machine (splint'ma-shen"), «. In wood-
n-(irlin(i, a machine for ]ilaning thin veneers,
or riving slats or splints from a block of wood
for making matches, veneers, etc.; a slivering-
machine.
splint-plane (splint' plan), n. A plane for cut-
ting or riving from a board sjilints for boxes,
blind-slats, etc.; a scale-board plane. E. B.
hnifilit.
split (split), r. ; pret. and pp. split (sometimes
splitted), ppr. sjilittinp . [Not found in ME. or
AS., and prob. of LG. origin: = OFries. .ijilita
= JII). D. .sjilijien = MLG. .•■■pliten, LG. .s;^(/iff«
= MHG. spli-en, G. ,i]ihis.ien = Dan. splitte,
.■iplit, = Sw. dial, sjilitta, split, separate, disen-
tangle (cf. Sw. sj)litlra, separate). Connection
with .sjirtMi, split, cannot be made out: see
spaldi. The E. dial, sprit, split, may be a vai".
of .split, or else of Sw. .sjirieka, split. Hence
n\t. sjilice, splint, .sjilinter, ete.] I. trans. 1. To
cleave or renil lengthwise; separate or part in
two from end to end forcibly or by cutting;
rive; cleave.
split
He straight iiiformVl fi lute,
Put luck niul frets to it ; ot which a suit
He matio of njititfal ijuills.
Chapman, Hoiueiic Ilymu to Ueriues, 1. SS.
2. To toar asunder by violence ; bm-st; rend:
as, to sjilil 11 rock or a sail.
Do't, ami thou liast the cue half of my heart ;
Do 't not, thou split'itt thine own.
Shak., \V. T.,i. i349.
That Man makes me split my Sides with Laughing, he s
such a Wag. SUnle, Tender Husband, ii. 1.
3. To divide; break into parts.
The parish of St. Pancras is sijfit into no less than 21
districts, each district having a separate and independent
"Boai'd."
Maithew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 187.
4. To cause division or disunion in; separate
or cause to separate into parts or parties, as
by discord.
In states notoriously iiTeligious, a secret and irresisti-
ble power ifplitx their counsels, and smites their most re-
fined policies with frustration and a curse. South.
5. In laitlitr-intiiiiif., to divide (a skin) paral-
lel with one of its stu-faces. See splitlhiij-iiui-
chiiic. — 6. In coal-miuhiij, to divide (a current
of air passing through any part of a mine) so
that various tlistriets, as required, shall be sup-
plied.—To split hairs. See Aairi.— To split one's
votes, in cases where an elector has more than one vote,
to vote for candidates of i»pposite parties.
He calls himself a Whig, yet he'll splii votes with a Tory
— he'll drive with the Debarrys.
George Eliot, Felix Holt, xi.
= Syn. 1-3. Tear, Cleave, etc. See rend^.
II. intrans. 1. To break or part lengthwise;
suffer longitudinal division ; become divided or
cleft: as, timber that s^j/(te- easily. — 2. To part
asunder; suffer disiniption; burst; break in
pieces: as, the sails .sjilit in the gale. — 3. Fig-
uratively, to burst with laughter. [Colloq.]
Each had a gravity would make you ^lit.
Pope, Imit. of Horace, 11. ii. 131.
4. To differ; separate; disagree.
We . . . struck upon the corn-laws, where we frplit.
Tennymn, Audley Coui-t.
5. To divulge secrets; inform upon one's ac-
complices; betray confidence. [Slang.]
I might have got clear off, if I'd ^-ilit upon her. . . .
But I didn't blab it. Dickats, t)liver Twist, xxv.
6. To vote for candidates of opposite parties.
See to split 0)ie's votes, under I.
I'll plump or I'll ifplit for them as treat me the hand-
somest and are the most of what I ojdl gentlemen ; that's
my idee. George Eliot, Felix Holt, .\i.
7. To rim or walk with long strides. [Colloq.]
—To make (or let) all splitf. See makei.
split (split), II. [= MD. splcte, D. spleet, a split,
rent, = G. .spleisse, a splinter, = Dan. Sw. sjilit,
a split, rent: see split, c] If. A splinter; a
fragment ; a sliver.
If I must totter like a well-grown oak.
Some under-shrubs shall in my weighty fall
Be crush'd to splits. Ford, 'Tis Pity, v. 3.
2. One of a number of short flat strips of steel,
cane, etc., placed in vertical parallel order at
small distances from one another in a frame to
form the reed of a loom. The threads of the
web are passed through the splits, which beat
up the weft to compact the fabric. — 3. An
osier, or willow twig, split so as to have one
side flat, used in basket-making in certain parts
of the woi'k. — 4. A lath-like strip of bog-fir
used in the rural districts of Ireland as a can-
dle or torch. — 5. ]>L In leather-maniif., skins
which have been separated into two layers \>y
the cutting-machine. — 6. A crack, rent, or
longitudinal fissure. — 7. A division or sepa-
ration, as in a political party; a schism; a
breach : as, there is a .split in the cabinet.
The humiliation of acknowledging a split in their own
ranks. Nineteenth Century, XXVI. 749.
8. Same as split stroke. See split, p. a. — 9. In
priiitiiKj, a small spindle placed below the car-
riage of a printing-press, about which leather
belts wind in opposite directions and lead to
opposite ends of the carriage. By turning this
spindle by a crank attached, the ean'iage is
moved in or out. — 10. jil. Among acrobats,
the feat of going down on the groimd with
each leg extended laterally : as, to do the sjilits.
[Slang.]
He taught me to put my leg round my neck, and I was
just getting along nicely with the splits . . . when I left
him. Mayliew, London Labour and London Poor, II. 56S>.
11. An occasion for splitting or dividing that
which could otherwise be claimed by one per-
son: thus, in faro, a spAit occurs when two
cards of the same value appear together, and
the better loses half of his stake. — 12. A split
5849
fish: as. Nova Scotia splits: a trade-name. —
13. A division of the air-current in a coal-
mine.— 14. A small or half bottle of .aerated
water; also, a half glass of brandy or the like.
[Slang.]
"Well, that's your opinion," said Jack, finishing his
brandy. " Perhaps if yon knew what it is to love a woman,
your opinion would be different. Have another «^t'( ? I
nmst be off, then." Tlie Century, XXXVII, 210.
A split in the ranks. See rttdA-a.— Full split. See
futli.— To nm like split, to run very fast. (Colloq. ]
split (split), jy. (/. 1. Divided; separated; rent;
fractured. — 2. In hot., deeply divided into seg-
ments; cleft. — 3. Opened, dressed, and cured,
as fisli : opposed to roiinil Split cloth, in sury., a
bandage which consists of a central pjut. and six or eight
tails. It is used chiefly for the head.— Split cut, in ylass-
enyrainny, a groove like a flute, e.vcept that it is cut
deeper.- Split draft. Sec c(ra/ri.— Split ferrule. See
/en-irfe'-.— Split gear, or split wheel, a gear or wheel
made in lialves for convenience in attaching or removing
from the shaft. See cut under paint-mill. ^Sp\it gland,
herring, leather. See the nouns. — Split moss, a moss
of tile order .Indreieacc^e: so called from the maimer in
which the capsule splits at maturity. See Andrexa. —
Split pease, busked pease split for making pease-soup
or pca.".e piidilin.L.'.— Split pelvis, a congenital deformity
in wliich tile imliic bones are not united at the symphysis.
— SpUt ring, rod, ticket, etc. See the nouns. — Split
stroke or shot, in crvqu*:t and similar games, a stroke or
sluit made in such a way that two bulls placed in contact
are driven in dilterent directions.
split-back (split'bak), a. Having aback made
of tliin splits or laths: as, a S2^lit-l>ucl^ chair.
splitbeak (split'bek), «. A bird of the genus
jScJii.:orhis ; one of the plantain-eaters or toura-
cous : a book-name.
split-bottomed (split'bot'''umd), a. Same as
splint-holtoiiicd.
split-brilliant (split'bril"yaut), H. See bril-
linttt,
Splitfeet (split'fet), )i. pil. The fissiped carni-
vores. See Fissipcdia.
splitfoot (split'fiit), II. The devil, from the
cloven hoofs which are popularly attributed to
him.
splitful (split'ful), n. [< si)lit + -/«?.] In
weaviiiff, the number of yarns, whether two or
more, passed through each split or opening in
tlie reed of the batten or lathe. E. H. Kniyht.
split-harness (split'h:ir"nes), «. Sameas«7i(//f-
iiiontiirc (whicli see, under moiiturc).
splitmouth (s])lit'uioiith), II. The hare-lipped
sucker, or cutlips, a fish, Quassilabia laccra :
more fidly called split-mouthed sucker. See cut
under Quassilabia.
split-new (split'nii), a. [< split + new. Cf.
span-new, spick-aiid-sjiaii-iicw.'] Quite new;
brand-new; span-new. [Scotch.]
A split-iieiv democratical system. Bp. Sage.
splittail (split'tal), «. 1. A cyprinoid fish,
l'iiiloiiii-lillii)s maerolepidotus, a kind of chub,
characterized by the great development of the
Splittail tPi^ffiinii-htliys maerolepidotus).
upper lobe of the caudal fin and its rudimen-
tary rays (whence the svTionym P. imeqiiihihiis).
It is of a uniform and somewhat silvery ci>b>ration. grows
to be a foot long, and inhabits the rivers of California.
2. The pintail duck, iJo/^a nc«^(. Sen pintail,
1, and cut imder Dafila. [Massachusetts.]
splitter (split'er), H. [< split + -rrl.] 1. One
who or tltat which splits: as, a T:s,\\-splitter ;
also, an implement used in splitting.— 2. One
who splits hairs; one who makes too fine dis-
tinctions, as in argument, classification, etc. :
in natirral history, opposed to lumper. See the
quotation under lumper, 3. [Slang.] — 3. A
kind of rich short-cake baked in irons like
vvafSes, and then split and buttered. [U. S.]
splitting (split'ing), a. 1. Very severe, or in
some way extreme, as if it were likely to cause
something to .split: as, a splitting headache. —
2. Very rapid. [Colloq.]
Though stout, he was no mean pedestrian : and on he
ran at a splitting pace, keeping the hounds still in view,
and intent only on seeing as much of the spoil as he could.
Wliyte Melmlle, White Kose, II. xv.
splitting-knife (split'ing-nif), H. 1. The knife
of a leather-splitting machine. It is usually a steel
plate of the leifgth of the cylinder, or about 6 feet long,
and is gaged to a distance from a roller over which the
sheet separates and the grain-side split winds as the hide
passes through the machine.
spodomancy
2. A knife used for splitting fish.— 3. In dia-
mond-enlting, a steel blade used by the diamond-
cleaver.
splitting-machine (split 'ing-ma-shen"), n. 1.
A machine for dividing a skin of leatherparal-
lel with one of its surfaces in order to produce
a sheet of uniform thickness. — 2. A machine
for resawing thick boards. E. S. Knight.
splitting-saw (split'ing-sa), «. 1. Aresawing-
machiue. — 2. A machine for sawing a roimd
log into bolts, instead of riving or sawing re-
peatedly through it in parallel planes, it is used
in preparing stufl[ for .ox- and pick-handles, and otherwork
in which the direction of the grain must be considered.
split-tongued (split'tuugd), «. Fissiliugual, as
a lizard.
sploacht, "• An obsolete form ofsjilotch. Wi/cher-
teii.
splodge (sploj), H. A variant of splotch,
A upl'idge of green for a field, and a splodge o( purple for
a mountain, ami a little blue slopped here and there on a
piece of white iiapcr for a sky.
Contemporary Rev., XLIX. 397.
splore(spl6r), H. [Origin obsciu'e ; ct. splurge.'\
A frolic ; a spree. [Scotch.]
In Poosie Nancy's held the sjjlore.
Burns, Jolly Beggars.
splore (splor), ).'. i.; pret. and pp. splored, ppr.
sploring. [Cf. splore, «.] To make a great
show; show off. [Scotch.]
splott (splot), «. [< ME. splot, < AS. s})lot, a
spot, blot. Cf.spot. Hence S2>lotch.'\ A spot;
a splotch.
splotch (sploch), n. [Formerly also sploach
(also in var. form splateh and splodge, q. v.) ; a
var. or irreg. extension of splot {cf. blotch as re-
lated to 6?()/i).] A broad, ill-defined spot; a
stain ; a daub ; a smear.
Thou spot, frploaeh of my family and blood !
Wyeherley, Gentleman Dancing-Master, v. 1.
The leaves were crumpled, and smeared with stains and
splotches of grease. M. E. Braddon, Eleanor's Victory, v.
splotchy (sploeh'i), a. [< splotch + -y^ .] Mark-
ed with splotches or daubs.
There were splotchy engravings scattered here and there
through the pages of Monsieur Fi^val's romance.
M. E. Braddon, Eleanor's Victory, v.
splurge (splerj), H. [(Origin obscure ; cf. sjilore.']
A blustering, noisy, or ostentatious demonstra-
tion, display, or effort. [Colloq.]
The great splur;ir made by our American cousins when
. . . they completed aiiol her connection with the Pacific.
Daily Telegraph, Dec. 28, ISS.'i. (Encye. Diet.)
splurge (splerj), ('. (. ; pret. and pp. splurged,
ppr. splurging. [< splurge, >;.] To make an
ostentatious demonstration or display. [Col-
loq.]
You'd be surprised to know the number of people who
come here [to Newport], buy or build expensive villas,
splurge out for a year or two, then fail or get tired of it,
and disiippear. C. D. Warner, Their Pilgrimage, p. 114.
splurgy (spler'ji), a. [< splurge + -)/l.] Mak-
ing, or disposed to make, a splurge. [Colloq.]
splutter (splut'er), r. [A var. of *sj)rutter, freq.
of sprout, or of sputter, freq. ofs2)Out: see sprout,
s/niut, and cf. spurt^. Cf. splatter as related to
sjiiitter.} I. intrans. 1. To sputter.
A row of apples roasting and spluttering along the
hearth. Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 425.
2. To talk hastily and confusedly.
II. trans. To utter confusedly or indistinctly,
as through haste, excitement, embarrassment,
or the like : often with out ov forth : as, to splut-
ter out an apology,
splutter (splut'er), H. [< sjtlutter, v.'i Bustle;
stir; commotion. [Colloq.]
Eingwood . . . lighted amidst the flowers, and the
water, and the oil. lamps, and made a dreadful mess and
splidter among them. Thackeray, Philip, xxiv.
splutterer (splut'er-er), H. [< .splutter + -erl.]
One who or that which splutters.
Spodiosite (spod'i-o-sit), n. [Irreg. < Gr. mr6-
Aof, ash-colored, ashy (< oTroiJof, ashes), + -ite^.^
A fluophosphate of calcium, found in ash-gray
crystals in Wermland, Sweden.
spodium (sp6'di-um), n. [ML., < L. .spodimii,
the dross of metals, < Gr. oTrmSof , ashes.] A pow-
der obtained by calcination, as ivory-black, me-
tallic calxes, etc. [Now rare.]
Spodogenous (spo-doj-e-nus), a. [< Gr. oTrodtif,
ashes, + -jfi'Vf, producing: see -genotis.'] Caused
by debris or waste products: applied byPoii-
fick to enlargement of the spleen caused by the
debris of the red blood-corpuscles, as in hemi-
globinemia.
spodomancy (spod'o-man-si), n. [< Gr. airoddf,
ashes, embers, + /javrtia, divination.] Divina-
tion by means of ashes.
spodomantic
Spodomantic (spiHl-o-nmn'tik), a. [< spiiilo-
iiKiiiry {-iiiiiii!-) + -ii:] Ifi'lutiiiK to spoilo-
iimiiry, '•!■ iliviimtioii liy iintiiis nf nslics.
The piHii littU- (clluw tilirifd his hiiixls hi tijt) curls, mid
Btari-U llcrct'ly into thf lire, lut if In draw froiii llu-iice
omens of his luve, by the trniHloiiiantic augury of the uil>
cieiit (irc«k>. At'iynffy, Two Vcars Ago, vlL {Udcia.)
Spodumene (spod'ii-iiit'ii), h. [= F. Sjiixliimiiic,
< (ir. nznt)uifin'tir, ]tpr. puss, of (Trrtti^vl-i'j burn
to uslies, roast in aslies, < o-oAir, ashes, em-
bers.] A siliciite of iiluniinium and litliiuni,
oocurring usually in llaltonoil prismatic crys-
tals, near pyro.xi'uc in form, also in deavablo
masses, it is Imrd, tnii)S|mrt-iit to tmiislucent, nnd
varies in color from (rrayisli-, yellowish-, or preeiiish-
white t4i enienihl-grecn and purple. The enicrald-green
variety (hidilenite), fouml in North Carolina, is used as a
peni. Also adled triphaue,
Spoffish (spof'isli), (/. [< •,s7)()(/' (origin obscure;
cf. ^iiiffn) + -/.v/il.] Hustling; fussy; demon-
stratively smart; officious. [Slang.]
He invariably spoke with astonisliing mpidity ; was
smiu*!, »pofigh, and ciKlitrand-twenly.
bickeiit, Slictchcs, Tales, vii.
Spoffie (spof'l), r. I.; pret. and pp. s/w^Wc(?, ppr.
Kjioiniiitj. [Frecj. of 'xjioj)' as in .v/joJfeA, spoffi/.J
To fuss over trifles. [I'rov. Fug.]
spofEy (spof i), (I. and «. [< 'spoff {ci. spoffish)
+ -V^.] I. n. Same as spoffish.
li. II.: ]il.spofii('s(-v/.). A bustling busybody.
[Slang.]
spogel-seed (spo'gl-sed), «. Same as ispiiffhiil-
.ICCll.
spoil (spoil), ji. [Early mod. E. spoile, spoi/le, <
ilE. spoile, spiii/lc, < OF. cspoiUc, espnilk, booty,
Sjioil, = Sp. cxpolio, property of an ecclesiastic,
spolium, = Fg. rspolio, booty, spoil, = It. spo-
ffliii, booty, prey, spoil, goods, furniture, cluit-
tels, = W. jisbiiil, i/sjxiil, formerly i/spcil, spoil,
< L. spi>liiiiii, usually in pi. .'.poUti, booty, prey,
spoil, the arms or armor stri]iped from a defeat-
ed enemy, also, and perhaps orig., the skin or
hide of au animal stripped off; ef. Gr. okvaov,
usually in pi. CKv/.a, booty, spoil, okv/mi;, hide,
ani'A'Aeiv, flay. Hence spoil, v. Cf. ijrspoil, etc.,
.tpoliatc. siioliiiiii, etc.] 1. Arms and armor
stripped from a defeated enemy ; the plunder
taken from an eneraj' in war ; Ijooty ; loot ;
hence, that which is seized or falls to one after
any struggle ; specifically, in recent use, the
patroiuige and emoUuneuts of office, considered
as a reward for zeal or service rendered in a
struggle of parties: frequently in the plural:
f-.s, tlie .■'poils of capture; to tlie victor belong
the spoils; the sy)oi/,v of office; party .spoils.
Thoupml Kot on the Antiates
Waa ne'er distributed. Shak., Cor., ill. 3. 4.
Then lands were fairly portioned ;
'then spoils were fairly sold.
MacaiUay, Horatins, at. 32.
2. The act of plundering, pillaging, or despoil-
ing; the act of spoliation ; pillage; robbery.
Sliortly after he fBaiazeth] ouereanie the prouinces of
Ilun^aria, Albania, and Valaehia, and there conimittinf;
many sptiifhs and damages he tooke diners Christian pris-
oners. Guevara, Letters (tr. by HeUowes, 1577), p. 331.
The man that hath no music in himself.
Nor is not moved with concord of sweet sounds,
Is lit for treasons, stratagems, and spoils.
Shak., 11. of v., V. 1. 8.'').
The spoil of the church was now become the only re-
source of all Iheii- operations in llnance.
Burke, Rev. in France.
3t. Injury; damage; waste; havoc; destruc-
tion.
If the tender-hearted and noble-minded reioice of the
vietorie, they are greened with others sjmiile.
Guevara, Letters (tr. by llellowes, 1.">T7), p. 30.
Old age. that ill layer up of beauty, can do no more
gpoil upon my face. Shak., Hen. V., v. 2. 24!).
The mice also did much sjjnil in orchards, eating off the
bark at the bottom of the fruit trees in the time of the
snow. Winthrop, Hist. New England, II. 113.
4t. Kuin; ruination.
Company, villanous comjiany. hath been the spoil of me.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., iii. ;;. u.
They put too much learning in their things now o' days ;
and that I fear will be the simil of this.
B. Juiuion, Bartholomew Fair, v. 1.
5. An object of pillage or spoliation; a thing
to be preyed upon ; a prey.
The Welsh-men, growing confident npon this Success,
break into theBonlers of Herefordshire, making .^poit and
Prey of the Country as freely as if they had Leave to do it.
Baker, Chronicles, p. UiO.
Oh, fireece ! thy flourishing cities were a spoil
I'nto each other. Bnjaul. The Ages.
6. Wa.ste material, as that obtained in mining,
quarrying, excavating canals, luaking railway
cuttings, etc. Compare spoil-bank.
6850
The selection of the sites was guided ... in part by
convetdenee h) disliosing of the spi'il, or waste HK-k.
Tlu- Centunj, XXXI.X. 21:..
7t. The slough, or cast skin, of a serijent or
other animal. [Rare.]
The snake Is thought to renew her youth by casting her
spoil. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 1H>9.
8. In spoil-firc, a drawn game Spoils system,
in piJiUes, tbepractlcc of treating the public iimees not as
public trusts, to be ailmiidstered prinnirily fur the pul)lic
interest, liut as hptdls of war, to be taken from members of
the defeated parl> and given to members of the successful
party — the emolunieiUs and distinction of holding such
otilces being regarded as rewards for services rendered to
the siiccessful party, ami the influence resulting from the
possession of the ottices being expected to be used for the
maintenaneeof that party in power: aterm of depreciation.
The name is derived from a remark made in a speech In
the I'mted states Senate, in .lanuaix 1S:12, by Mr. Slarcy of
New York : speaking of and for the New Yorkiioliticians,
he said, "They see nothing wrong in the rule that to the
victor belong the spoils of the enemy." This system had
previously attained great power in the state of New York ;
under .Jackson's administration it prevailed in national
polities, antl was soon adopted by nearly all parties, and ap-
plied to local as well as State and national ofiices.— TO
shoot to spoil. See shoot. =SyXL 1. Plunder, Booty, etc.
See jiillaye, n.
spoil (spoil), c. ; pret. and pp. .ijioilcd or .ipoill,
ppr. .^jioiliiiii. [Early mod. E. also spoile,
spoi/lc ; < ME. spoilen, spiii/len, < OF. espoillifi;
espollicr, cspiilcr, F. spolicr = Pr. c.'^polinr = Sp.
expolinr = I'g. espoliar = It. spoqliare, < L.
spoliarc, strip, plunder, spoil, < spolium, booty,
spoil: see *';)0(7, j(. Ci. despoil. The senses 'de-
stroy, injure' have been supposed, unnecessari-
ly, to be due in part to spiW^.] I. trans. 1. To
strip with violence ; rob; pillage; plunder; de-
spoil: vr\t\\ o/ before the thing taken.
Ami the sons of .Jacob came npon the slain, and spoiled
the city. Gen. x.vxiv. 27.
Love always gives Boniething to the object it delights in,
and anger spoils the person against whom it is moved of
something laudable in him. Steele, .Spectator, No. 203.
2t. To seize or take by force ; carry off as booty.
For feare lest Force or Fraud should unaware
Breake in, and spoile the treasure there in gard.
Spemer, F. Q., II. vii. 2.'^.
How can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil
his goods, except he first bind the strong nian'i'
Mat. xli. 29.
3. To destroy; ruiu ; injure; mar; impair;
render useless, or less valuable, potent, or the
like ; seriously impair the quality, value, sound-
ness, beauty, usefulness, pleasantness, etc., of:
as, to .spoil a thing in the making ; to spoil one's
chances of promotion ; to spoil the fun.
Spiritual pride spoils many graces. Jer. Taylor.
There are not ten people in the world whose deaths
would spoil my dinner. Macalday, In Trevelyan, I. 2SG.
4. To injure, vitiate, or impair in any way ; es-
pecially, as applied to persons, to vitiate or im-
pair in character or disposition ; render less
filial, obedient, affectionate, mannerly, modest,
contented, or the like : as, to spare the rod and
spoil the child ; to spoil one with flattei'y.
You will spoil me, Mamma. I always thought I should
like to be spoiled, and I find It very sweet.
Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, xxv.
5t. To cut up ; carve : as, to spoil a hen. Bahccs
Book(&. E. T. S.), p. 265.
II. intraiis. 1. To engage in plunder and rob-
bery; pillage; rob.
Robbers and out-lawes, which lurked in woodes, . . .
whence they used oftentimes to breake foorthe ... to
robbe and spotjle. Spenser, State of Ireland.
2. To decay; become tainted or tmsavory ; lose
freshness; as, fniit and fish soon spoil in warm
weather. — To be spoiling for, to be pining for ; espe-
cially, to have a longing for, caused or stimulated l)y dis-
use: as, he icrt.? just «?JOi;i?ii//or a tight. [Slang.]
spoilable(spoi'la-bl),ff. [^(.spoil + -ahU.] Capa-
ble of being spoiled.
spoilage (spoi'laj), n. [< spoil + -iijic] In
priiitiiHI, paper spoiled or wasted in presswork.
spoil-bank (spoil'bangk), ». In winiiiii. the
burrow or refnse-heaji at the moutli of a shaft
or adit-level: a term little used except in )iarts
of England, and there chiefly in coal-mining.
spoiler (spoi'ler), H. [< spoil + -er'^.'l One who
or that which spoils, (a) A plunderer; a pillager; a
robber.
The atiger of the Lord was hot against Israel, and he
delivered them Into the hands of spoilers\\\i\\. similed them.
Judges ii. 14.
{t}) One who or that which impairs, mars, or decays.
t'nchanged, the graven wonders pay
No tribute to the sjmiler Time.
Whittier, The Rock in El Chor.
spoil-fi'Ve (spoil'fiv), n. A round game of cards,
played with the whole pack, by from three to
ten persons, each receiving five cards. Three
spoke-shave
tricks make the gaiiu'. and when no one can take so many
the g!une is sjiiil t4i be spoiled.
Spoilful (spoil'fiil), II. [< spoil + -fill.'] Kapa-
cious; devastating; destructive. [Kare.]
Those spoyle/ull IMcts, and swanning rasterlings.
.SpeiMr, K. y.,II. X. G3.
spoil-paper (spoil'im' per), H. [< spoil, r., +
obj. piipi r.} A scribbler. [Humorous.]
As some Spoile-papers have dearly dtmi- of late.
A. Holland. {Dalies.)
spoilsman (spoilz'man), II.; pi. spoil.smen
(-nienl. [< spoiis, pi. of .spoil, + mini.] An
advocate of the spoils system; a politician who
seeks personal profit at the public cost from
the success of his party; one who maintains
that party service should be rewarded with pub-
lie office; one who is opposed to the adminis-
tration of the civil service on the basis of merit.
See spoils si/.steiii, under spoil, ii. [U. S. ]
Spoilsmonger (spoilz'mung ger), II. C>ne who
<listributes [lolitii'al spoils. See sjioilsiiiaii.
[F- S.J
spoil-sport (spoil'sport), n. [< .sjioil, r., + obj.
.sport.] One who spoils or hinders sport or en-
joyment. Scott, Kenilworth, x.wiii.
spoilt. A past participle of spoil.
spoke^ (spok), «. [Also dial, spcl'e, spale; <
ilE. .sjiokc, .sjiiike (pi. .spoLcs, .sjiokeii, .spnhcii), <
AS. .spdca (pi. sjidriui) = D. .spnl: = MLG.
spelce, LG. sjickc = OH(i. sjnicliii, sprililio. Jl H( i.
G. spciche, a spoke; prob. not related to OHG.
spuhhd, shaving, sjdinter, G. dial, xpm-he, a
si)oke, = MD. spacclcr, a rod, D. sjniiil.; a lever,
roller, but (lerhaps related to spike: see sjiike^,
Cf. Icel. spdki. a piece of wood, .sjia-hjii, a thin
board.] 1. One of the bars, roils, or rungs
which are inserted in the hub or nave of a
wheel, and seiwe to support the rim or felly; a
ratUus of a wheel. See cut under fell//.
Lat brynge a cart wheel Into this hallc ;
But looke that it have his *7>eATsalle;
Twelve spokes hath a cart wheel comunly.
Chaucer, Sunimoner's Tale, 1. l^rA.
Break all the i^pokes and fellies from her wheel.
And bowl the round nave down the hill of heaven.
Shak., Hamlet, 11. 2. 517.
2. One of the rounds or rungs of a ladder. —
3. One of a number of pins or handles jutting
from the periphery of the steering-wheel of a
vessel. — 4. A bar of wood or metal so jilaced
in or applied to the wheel of a vehicle as to pre-
vent its turning, as when going dtjwn a hill.
See second phrase below.
You would seem to be master ! you would have your
spoke In my cart! B. Joiison. I'oetaster, IL 1.
I'll put a spoke among your wheels.
Fletcher. Mad Lover, ill. 5.
Spoke-sizing machine, a machine for planing tenons of
spokes to uniform size and shape. It has cutters with an
adjustable angle-gage for beveling the edges of the tenons.
—To put a spoke in one's wheel, to put an impediment
in one s way ; check or thwart one's purpose or effort.
It seems to me it would be a poor sort of religion to put
a spoke in his wheel by refusing to say yon don't believe
such harm of him as you've got no good reason to believe.
Georye Eliot, Middlemarch, xiii.
Spokel (spok), )'. t.; pret. and pp. spoked, ppr.
spokinij. [< spoked, II.] To fit or tiu'nish with
spokes: as, to spoke a wheel.
spoke- (spok). Preterit and obsolete past par-
ticijile of speak.
spoke-auger (spok'a'ger), u. A hollow auger
for forming the round tenons on the outer ends
of spokes. K. H. KniijUt.
spoke-bone (spok'bon), n. The radius of the
forennii.
spoke-gage (spok'gaj), ». A device for testing
the set of spokes in a hub. It consists of a man-
drel with conical sleeves, which bear npon the ends of the
bo.viiig, and hold the hub true while the distance of the
spokes is tested by the gage-pin in the staff. E. 11. Kniyht.
spoke-lathe (spok'hlTH), ii. A lathe for turn-
ing irregular forms, especially adapted for
turning spokes, gun-stocks, handles, etc.
spoken (spo'kn), >).(). [Pp. of .v/iraA-.] 1. Ut-
tered; oral: opposed to written. — 2. Speak-
ing: in composition: as, a civil-.>.';i()/.< » man.
The pleasantest-;!p(jA"cn gentleman yon ever heard.
Dickens, Chrlslmas Carol. Iv.
spoke-pointer (sp6k'i)oin''^ter), II. A knife for
tri milling the ends of .spoke-tenons. It is a form
of circular plane, haviiiga cutting-edge in a hol-
low cone, like a pencil-sharpener.
spoke-setter (spok'set'er), n. A machine by
which a hub is centered to insure true borings
for the spoke-Tuortises.
spoke-shave (K]i6k'shav). n. A wheelwrights'
iiiid carpenters' tool, having !i jilane-bit be-
tween two hatidles, formerly used in shaping
spoke-shave
A, spokcsh.ive with l)I.nle a, made adjustable in the stock !>, by
atijiisting -screws c ; B, si^oke-shave sittidar to A. but witliout the
adjtisting-iicrews; C, spoke-shave for working upon very concave
surfaces ; 1), spoke-shave, in the nature of a suiall haud-plane, for
sinoolhiug and dressing off the straighter parts of spokes.
wagon-spokes, but uow in woodwork of every
kind,
spokesman (spoks'man), «. ; pi. spokesmen
(-uion). [< "sjwkc's, gen. of *spokc, var. of
spcccli (AS. sp^c, sprief), + man.'] One who
speaks for anotliev or others; an advocate; a
representative.
He shall be thy trpokesman unto tile people. Ex. iv. IG.
He is our Advocate — that is, a s2>ofcesman, comforter, in-
tercessor, ami mediator.
J. Bratl/ord, Works (Parker Soc., 1853), II. 294.
spoke-trimmer (spok'trim'er), «. A wheel-
wrights' tool for trimming ends of spoke.s, etc.,
pri'])aratory to nsing the spoke-pointer.
Spoking-machine (sp6'king-ma-shen"), n. An
apparatus for adjusting the spokes of a wheel
to give them all the same inelination, and thus
give the wheel a uniform dish.
spole (spol), H. [A var. of .s'/)""/.] 1. An obso-
lete or dialectal form of .v/ioo?. Specifically —
2. The small wheel near the distaff in the com-
mon spinning-wheel.
Then fly the spotes, the rapid axles ^low,
And slowly circumvulves the labonrin-j; wheel below.
Darwin, Loves of the Plants, ii. lo;i.
spolia, «• Plural of siioliiim.
spolia opima (spo'li-ii o-pi'mJi). [L. : spolia,
pi. of sjiDliiim, spoil ; upima, neut. pi. of opiiiiiis,
fat, rich, plump: see Ojtiinc] In ancient Rome,
the choicest spoil taken from an enemy; hence,
any valuable booty or pillage.
Milton, however, was not destined to gather the spolia
opima of English Rhetoric. De Quincei/, Rhetoric.
Spoliary (sp6'li-a-ri), II.; pi. spoliaries (-riz). [<
L. spoliariiiin, a room or place, as in the amplii-
theater, where the bodies of slain gladiators
were stripped of their clothes, also a den of rolj-
bers, < spuliiiin, spoil: see spaih] The place in
Roman amphitheaters to which slaughtered
gladiators were dragged, and where their clothes
and arms were stripped from their bodies.
An Act of the Senate ... is extant in Lampridius :
"Let the Enemy of his Countrj' be depriv'd of all his Titles ;
let the Parricide be drawn, let him be torn in pieces in the
Spaliarif." Milton, Ans. to .Salmasiiis.
spoliate (spo'li-iit), v.; pret. and pj). .'ipiiliated,
ppr. spoliatiiuj. [< L. spoliatus, pp. of spoliare,
spoil: see spoil, c] I. trans. To plunder; pil-
lage; despoil.
The other great Whig families, . . . who had done some-
thing more for it than spoliate their church and betray
their king. Disraeli, Sybil, i. 8.
II. intrans. To engage in robbery ; plunder.
spoliation (sp6-li-a'shon), n. [< F. spoliation
= Pr. expoliatio = Sp. expoiiacion = It. sj>of/lia-
l/ione, < L. spoIiatio{n-). plmidering, a spoiling,
< spoliare, plunder, spoil: see spoliutt, spoil, r.]
1. The act of pillaging, plundering, or spoil-
ing; robbery; plunder.
He [Hastings] . . . declared that, if the «poZiflfio/i which
had been agreed upon were not instantly carried into ef-
fect, he would himself go to Lucknow, and do that from
which feebler minds recoil with dismay.
Macaulay, Warren Hastings.
2. The act or practice of plundering in time of
war, especially of plundering neutrals at sea
under authority. — 3. Eccles., the act of an in-
cumbent in unlawfidly taking the fruits of a
benefice under a pretended title. — 4. In law,
intentional destruction of or tampering with (a
document) in such way as to impair ctoIcu-
tiary effect — French Spoliation Act, a tinited states
statute of 1885 (23 Stat, at Large, 28.S) providing for the as-
certainment of the i-'rench spoliation claims. — French
spoliation claims, certain claims of citizens of the Unit-
ed States, or their representatives, against France for ille-
gal captures, etc-, prior to the treaty of 1800-1 between
the United States .and France. By this treaty these claims
were assumed by the United States. The first appropria-
tion for the payment of them was made in 1891. — Writ Of
spoliation, a writ obtained by one of the parties to a suit
in the ecclesiastical courts, suggesting that his adversary
has wasted the fruits of a benefice, or unlawfully taken
them to the complainant's prejudice.
spoliative (sp6'li-a-tiv), a. [= P. spoliatire ;
as spoliate + -ivc] Tending to take away or
diminish; specifically, in med., lessening the
mass of the blood.
5851
spoliator (sjio'li-a-tor), H. [= p. Sjioliateiir =
Sp. expoliailiir, plunder, < L. spoliator, a plun-
derer, < ,n;;jo/(» re, spoil: see spoliate.'] One who
commits spoliation; adespoiler; a robber.
Spoliatores (spo'li-ii-to'rez), n. pi. [NL., pi.
of L. spoliator, a plunderer: see sjjoliator.] In
Macgillivray's system of classification, an order
of birds, the robbers, as the jiigers. [Not in
use.]
spoliatory (spo'li-a-to-ri), a. [< spoliate +
-'!(■//.] Consisting ill spoliation; causing spoli-
ation, tjuartcrlij Rev., XLVII. 416.
spolium (sp6'li-um), H.; pi. spolia (-ii). [ML.
use of L. spolium, spoil: see spoil.] In eccles.
law, the property of a beneficed ecclesiastic
which could not be legally disposed of by will
at death — Jus spolil, originally, the right claimed in
the middle ages by those present at the ik-atlilicd tif a
beneficed ecclesiastic to seize and carry ott any portalile
property of the deceased- This led to such scandals that
finally the right was vested by papal constitutions in the
church, and all spolia belong to the papal treasury.
spent, II- A Middle English form of spooii'^.
spondaic (spon-da'ik), a. [< OP. sjiondaiqnc,
P. spondai'quc = Sp. esponddico = Pg. espon-
daico = It. sjiondaieo, < L. *spondaiciis, incor-
rect form of .spondiaciis, < Gr. airomhiaKd^, of or
pertaining to a spondee, < airovSeloi;, a spondee :
see spondee.] hi anc.pros.: («) Of or pertain-
ing to a spondee; constituting a spondee ; con-
sisting of spondees, (ft) Having a spondee in
the fifth place : noting a dactylic hexameter of
the exceptional form
=^l
I
.t=^
the fifth foot being regularly a dactyl.
spondaical (spon-d.a'i-kal), a. [< spondaic +
-al.] Same as spondaic.
spondalt (spon'dal), «. An obsolete erroneous
form of spioidi/l.
spondee (spon'de), n. [Formerly also spondae
(also, as L., sjiondcns = D. G. 'D&u. spondeus);
= Sw. sponilc, < P. spondee — Sp. Pg. cspondeo
= It. spondeo, < L. spondeits, spondseus, < Gr.
cn-owSciof, a spondee, so called as used (proba-
bly as double spomlee) in hymns accompany-
ing libations, prop. adj. (sc. iroiV, a foot), of
or pertaining to a libation, < aivovSi/, a drink-
ofi'eriug, libation to the gods, pi. airoviai, n
solemn treaty, a truce, < airivSeiii, pom- out,
make a libation ; root uncertain. Ct. L. spon-
dere, answer: see sponsor.] In anc. pros., a
foot consisting of two long times or syllables,
one of which constitutes the thesis and the
other the arsis: it is accordingly tetrasemic
and isorrhythmic. The spondee is principally used
as a substitute for a dactyl or an anapest. In the for-
mer case it is a dactylic spondee (— — for — — >-'), in the
latter an anapestic spondee ( — - for ^ w -i). An irrational
spondee represents a trisemic foot, trochee, or iambus(-^ —
for -^ -', or — ^ for w -c). It is found in the even places of
trochaic lines and in the odd places of iambic lines, also
in logaoedic verses, especially as representing the initial
trochee ("basis"). A foot consisting of two spondees is
called a dispmdee. —Douhle spondee, greater spon-
dee, in anc. pros., a f"ot consisfing of two tetr:iseniic
longs (-* — ^-), and accordingly double the magnitude of
an ordinary (single) spondee (-^ ^),
Spondiaceae (spon-di-a'se-e), n. pi. [NL.
(Kunth, 18124), < Sjwndias + -acese.] Same as
Spondiese.
Spondias (spon'di-as), «. [NL. (Linnffius, 1737),
< Gr. an-ovAdf, a false reading of cTroihai;, a tree
supposed to be the buUace.] A genus of poly-
petalous trees, of the order Aiiacardiacex, type
of the tribe Spondiete. It is characterized by polyga-
mous flowers with eight or ten stamens and four or five
styles which are free at the apex. There are 5 species,
dispersed through tropical regions of both hemispheres.
They bear alternate odd-pinnate leaves, often crowded at
the ends of the branches, with opposite and often very
taper-pointed leaflets. The small short-pedicelled flowers
form spreading terminal panicles. Each flower contains
four or fWe spreading petals and a free ovary of as many
cells, which becomes in fruit a fleshy drupe with a thick
stone. The leaves and bark often yield medicinal and
principally astringent preparations; the fruit is often
austere and laxative; that of .S'. tltberosa is valued in Bra-
zil as a remedy in fevers. The fruits of several species
are known .as lioij-i)luuis. S. purpurea, the purple or Span-
ish plum, is often cultivated in the West Indies, and is
readily propagated by cuttings. 5. lutea, a tree resem-
bling the ash and reaching 40 or 50 feet, bears yellowish
flower-buds, used as a sweetmeat with sugar, and a yellow
oval fruit known as Jamaica plum or golden apple. S.
dulcis, a similar tree abundant in most Polynesian islands,
and known as Otaheite apple, yields a large yellow fruit
with the smell of apples and an agreeable acid flavor, to
the eye contrasting handsomely with the daik-green foli-
age. Tlie tree is widely cultivated elsewhere in the
tropics. A Brazilian tree, reported as S. tuberosa. produces
long aerial roots which descend and form at the ground
large black hollow and cellular tubers containing about a
pint of water, supplying in dry weather the needs both of
the tree and of travelers. 5. mantji/era of India is the
source of a gum resembling gum arable, known as hoy-
gum, and of several medicinal remedies. Its smooth yel*
Spondylus
lowish-green fruit is known as u-ild manyo. or anira, and
is eaten parboiled or pickled or made into curries.
Spondiese (spon-di'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (Beiitham
and llookcr, 1862), <; S^mndias + -en:] A tribe
of polypi'talous plants, of the order jHncfOf/ia-
ceie, distinguished from the other tribe, Alangi-
ferieee, by an ovary with from two to five cells
(instead of one), the ovides usually or always
pendulous, it includes 47 genera, of which Spondias
is the type. They arc mainly tropical or South African,
and are mostly trees with pinnate leaves. Also Spondia-
ceie, Spondiei.
Spondilf, «. An obsolete spelling of sjmndyl.
spondulics (spon-du'liks), n. [Also spondoolics,
spiiiidoolix ; origin obscure.] Originally, paper
money; now, any money; fuiuls. [Slang, U.S.]
spondyl, spondyle (sp'on'dil), ». [Formerly
also spoiiilil, spondat, spondlc; < F. spondi/le, <
1j. sjioiKli/liis, < Gr. i77r6vSi>'/.oi;, less correct form
of ail>urdvAu(;, a joint of the spine, a vertebra,
joint, round stone, etc.] 1. A joint, or joining
of two pieces.
Great Sir, the circles of the divine providence turn them-
selves upon the alfairs of the world so that every spondyl
of the wheels m.ay nnirk out those virtues which we are
then to exercise. Jer. Tat/lor, Ductor Dubitantium, Ded.
2. A joint of the backbone ; a vertebra.
A kind of rack
Runs down along the spondils of his back.
if. Jonson, Sad Shepherd, ii. 2.
spondylalgia (spon-di-lal'ji-a), n. [NL., < Gr.
(7Toi'ili'/o<;, a vertebra, + aA)oi;, pain.] Pain in
the spine; rachialgia.
spondylartliritis(spoii"di-liir-thri'tis), H. [NL.,
< (iv.oTTuv6v'Ao';,a, vertebra, -f NL. arthritis, q. v.]
Inflammation of the vertebral artictdations.
Spondylexarthrosis (spon-di-leks-iir-thro'sis),
II. [NL., < Gr. aiTorivAog, a vertebra, -I- i^apHpunii;,
dislocation, < £f, out, -I- apOpor, a joint.] Dis-
location of the vertebrae.
Spondylidaei (spon-dil'i-de), n. j)l. [NL. (J.
E. Gray, 1826), < Spondylus + -idae.] A fami-
ly of marine bivalves, related to the Limidee
and to the scallops, typified by the genus SjJon-
di/liis ; the thorn-oysters. The valves are dissimilar,
the right one being the larger, and attached at the beak,
the left generally flat or concave ; the ligament is internal.
About 70 species are known, inhabiting chiefly tropical
seas. The extinct species are numerous. Formerly also
Spondylea. See cut umler Spondylas.
Spondylidae'-' (spon-dil'i-de), n.pl. [tih.,<Spon-
dj/lis + -ida!.] In eiitom., a family of phytoph-
agous coleopterotis insects, typified by the ge-
nus Spondylis, having deeply impressed sensi-
tive siu'faces of the antenna^, and the tarsi not
dilated. The family was erected by Le Conte and Horn
to receive all the aberrant Ceramhycid^ of Lacordaire,
probably representing in the modern fauna remnants of
the undifferentiated types of a forniei; geologic age. The
genera and species are few. Also Spoiidylii.
Spondylis (spou'di-lis), n. [NL. (Pabricius,
1775), < Gr. CTi6i'6v'koQ, n<jiur6i>/o(;, a vertebra,
joint: see spondyl.] A genus of phytophagous
beetles, typical of the family Spondylidse.
spondylitis (spon-di-li'tis), «. [NL., < Gr.
(T-o/vU'/of, a vertebra, -t- -His.] Arthritis of a
vertebra — Spondylitis deformans, arthritis defor-
mans involving the vertebrte.
spondylolisthesis (spon-di-lol-is-the'sis), «.
[NL., < Gr. (jirdmMni;, a vertebra, + oXiaBr/mc, a
slipping, < o/(((Tftii'f/r', slip,< h'fiadoi;, slijiperiness.]
A displacement forward of the last lumbar ver-
tebra on the sacrum.
spondylolisthetic (spon-di-lol-is-thet'ik), a.
[< spondylolistliesis (-et-) + -ic.] Pertaining to,
of the nature of, or affected with spondylolis-
thesis.
spondylopathia (spon"di-lo-path'i-a), «. [NL.,
< Gr. mrurSvAoi;, a vertebra, -1- mWoQ, suffering.]
Disease of the vertebra".
spondylous (spon'di-lus), a. [< spondyl + -ous.]
Uf or pertaining to a spondyl ; like a vertebra ;
vertebral.
Spondylus (spon'di-lus), )(. [NL. (Linnseus,
1758), < L. spondylus, < Gr. anin'SvXo^, aipoi'SvAoc,
a vertebra, joint:
see spondyl.] 1.
A genus of bi-
valves, repre-
senting the fam-
ily Spondylidee,
formerly refer-
red to the Ostriei-
das or Pectinidse.
They are remarkable
for the character of
their spines and the
richness of their
coloring. Some are
known as thorn-oys-
ters, spring-oysters,
and water-dams. Thorn-oyster {.spondylus prOufps).
WW'
Spondylus
2. [/. <•.] Au oyster of tbis genus.— 3. [I. f.] A
vertebra,
sponet, «• A XlidiUe Englisli form of tipooiii.
spong (spoiiK). II. [Prob. a fomi of ttpaiKj. a
clasii. brooeh (tiikoii as a point, a Kore f): see
■./ii(«./l.] A projection of land; an irregular,
narrow, projeeting part of a field. [Obsolete
or prov. Kng.]
Tbo tribe of Judah with a narrow ipong conflned on tlie
kingdom of Kdom.
Fuller, Pisgali Siglit, II. iv. 2. (Trench.)
sponge (spunj), H. [Formerly also Kpuiigr ; <
SiK. sitKiiijc, .••■]>iiii<ii; .•ipoiiiiiif (= 1). xiioiiijie,
SIIOII.S), < OF. c.^poiujc, V. rpiiiiijc = I'r. (.■.poiijii,
i.iponijii = Sp. Pg. k-ipoiija = It. .tjioijiia, spiiiiiin
= AS. .sponge = Gael. Ir. .spoiic, < L. xponiiin,
< Gr. n-i>))iii, also nn-ojjof; (.-Vttic 0^(5)) of), a
sponge, any spongy substance. = L. fimgii.i, a
mushroom, fungus; perha|)s akin to Gr. m/jipm:,
spongy, porous, and tor)an.Sw..s7Y(«i;>,asponge,
fungus, = Icel. .iriijipr, a sponge, and so to Goth.
sirrinim.i. a sponge, = OHG. swum, swnmp, MHti.
sicdiii, .•tiraiiip {.iiciiiiib-), G. .vchwdiiim = JILG.
sirniii, giiaiiip, LG. .swaiiini, nwiimp, a sponge,
fungus: see swiimp, and cf. .spiml- and fiiiigiis.^
1. A fixed aquatic organism of a low order, va-
rious in form and texture, composed of an ag-
gregate of amieljitorm l)od-
ies disposed about a com- "
mon cavity provided with
oneorniore inhalent ande.x- .'' '.,,'/./•.•
halent orifices (ostioles and
oscules), through which wa-
ter pours in and out. The
priiper spoiiKe-substaiice is trav-
ersed l)y a wjiter-vasouhu- systtiii
or set of irrigating eanals, and in
nearly all eases is supported and
strenjjtlu'ued by a skeleton in the
form of horny tliiers, or silicions or
caleareous sjiieules. The stream-
ing of the water is kept up t>y the
vibration of eilia in the water-vas-
cular system — that is, by the lash-
ing of Hagella borne upon the in-
dividual sponge-cells. These so
much resemble flagellate infuso-
rians that some naturalists re-
gard sponges as compound infuso-
rians, ami consequently as protozo-
ans. Those cells which have defi-
nite form are spindle-shaped, or .-isceiia primordiaiis,
t1ask-shai)ed, and provided with oneof thcClialk-spoimes:
flagella, round the base of which » part „f one si.lc oruie
there nmy be a little rim or collar, Jj^ 'ientrS.'. "" ^
as in those infusorians known as ^^ osciilum. mouth, or
collar-bearing monads, or Choano. cxh-nlont aperture : /.'one
Cfiellata. Sponges propagate by "' "]' '"^"y ostioles or
tiding or gemmation, a process Hep,'':"' /""j^enn In
involving cell-fission or ordinary „i,ici,' trir'adiate spicules
division of cells. They also repro- are embedded ; ^. ova.
duco sexually l)y ova and sperma-
tozoa. Sponge-genns resulting from fission are called
gemmrdpn. The spermatozoa are spindle-shaped. The
ova are like ordinary amccbiform cells, and are usually
shell into the canals and pass out of the system to be
developed ; in some species they develop in the substance
of the pju-ent. The embryo forms a hollow ball with a
ciliated cavity, and then acquires iidialent and exhalent
pores. The living tissue proper of sponges is disposed
in three layers or sets of cells, as in all higher animals.
These are an ectoderm, cuticle, or out-layer; an endo-
derm, iimemiost layer, or in-layer ; and amesoderm, middle
layer, or mid-layer, which may be quite thick. It is from
the mid-layer that the reproductive elements, and all the
many forms of skeletal elements, are derived. Special
sense-organs liave been described in some sponges. (See
cut uncler stnwcil.) .Sponges as a class or i)hylum of ani-
mals have niany technical names — as .4 c*ii*(/o7j/(om, because
they have no en idee or stiTmini:-ni'.;aiis(comiiareC((/(/artff);
.(t»wrpfto20(T,friinitliL-irs]KipLk-ssnf.ss,nriulhc|- their many
shapes; PnrtiZ"U, fioni tioir position with respect to both
Prot'izixi anil Metazmt : ]\irif>rit. I'on'hrald, Porozoa, and
J'nlifsfuni'ihi, from tlieii' ni:uiy pores or openings (see cut
under I'm-ik'no; .Sinm'tiif, .Vpnn'tiaria, Spoiifrlda, Spnwji-
ozna, etc. 'I'hey are divided into various jiriniaiy groups,
the most tangilde of which are two — the rlialk-sjionge.s,
or Calcifqumfjiff, and the fibrous and llint\ sponges, or
Silirhpoiini.T. liut the leading autboriliis differ irrecon-
cilaldy in the arrangement and nonuiii lature of the many
oiilers, families, and genera they respectively adopt; and
the opinion lias been expressed tliat the sponges are not
sust!ept ilile of satisfactory tre.atmcnt by the ordinary meth-
ods of zoological elassifi'eatioii. See also cuts under rtH-
ale, Sponinlla, monadifiinn, Euplcctdla, and Ilyalonemidfie.
2. The lilinnisframework of acolony of sponge-
animalcules, from which the animalcules them-
selves have been washed out, and from which
the gritty or sandy parts of the colony, if there
were any, have been taken away. See sheleton,
1 (/>). Theframeworkof sponges is of different characters
in the several orders. The slime-sponges have none, or
scarcely any, In the ordinary fibrous sponges the .skeleton
is a quantity of interlacing fibers and layers, forming an
intricate network. Tliis is further strengthened in the
chalky and glassy sponges by hard spicules, either sepa-
rately embedded in the general skeletal substance, called
ceratode, or solidittcd in a kind of latticework. (See Calei-
spimijiiv, .S'i7ici.s7j07irn>.) The chalk-needles or calcareous
spicules are either straight or oftener rayed in three-
arnied or four-armed crosses. The sand-needles or sill-
clous spicules present an extraordinary and beautiful va-
5862
rioty. Among them are many starry figures and wheel-
like forms, resemlding snow-crystals; others are still
more curious, in the forms of crosses, anchoi-s, grapnels,
shirt-studs, bodkins, etc. The six-rayed star is the char-
acteristic shape in the glass-sponges. (Sec//exnc(i'/iW(Wn.)
Sponge-spicules are named in an elaborate special vocabu-
lar)'. (See spdiifif-KpieuU'.) The glass-sixinges have some
commercial value from their beauty as otijeets of curiosity;
but a few of the fibrous sponges are the only others out of
many hundreds of species, both fossil and recent, of any
economic importance. Sponges, when wetted, swell to
a much greater size, and become very flexible; they are
therefore used aa vehicles and ab.sorltents of water and
other liquids, in wiping or cleansing surfaces, erasing
marks, as from a slate, etc. See bath'Kpun'je, Euiqiuinjia,
and Ilippospoiujia.
The Spnunge, and the Reed, of the whiche the Jcwes
zaven cure Lord Eyselle and Galle, in the Cros.
MandevUle, Tiavcls, p. 10.
3. Any sponge-like substance, (a) in hal-iwj,
dough before it is kneaded and fonned, when full of glob-
ules of carbonic aciil generated by the yeast or leaven, ih)
A metal when obtained in a finely divided condition, the
particles having little coherence, and the mass more or
less of a spongy texture. Thus, a "metallic sponge" of
iron is obtained by the reduction of brown hematite ore
by cementation with charcoal in the so-called " t'henot
process" for the nntnufacture of steel. Spongy iron is
also prepared on a large scale by the reduction of various
ores, and in this form is used for purifying water. Plati-
num-sponge may be prepared by gently heating the double
chlorid of platinum and ammonium. Platinum-black is
a black powder not dilfering much in its proi)erties from
platinum-spnngf, cM-ejit that it is less dense; it may be
made to take on tlie spongy character by repeated ignititm
in a mixture of air and a combustible gas: both are used
as oxidizing agents.
4. A tool for cleaning a cannon after its dis-
charge. The sponge used for smooth-bore guns con-
sists of a cylinder of wood covered with sheepskin or some
similar woolly fabric, and fitting t he bore i if the gun rather
closely; this is secured to a long haniile, or, for field-
guns, to the reverse end of tlie rammer. For modern
rirted guns and breeeli loaders, sponges of dilferent forms
and materials have bi-eii inlrodined. A common form is
a cylinder to which bristles are fixed, forming a cylindri
eal brush, the rounded end being also covered with the
bristles. See cut nntXev guii-farnarfe.
5. Figuratively, one who or that which absorbs
without discT-imination, and as readily gives up,
wOien subjected to pressure, that which has been
absorbed. — 6. One who persistently lives upon
others; a sycophantic or cringing dependent;
a hanger-on for the sake of maintenance ; a
parasite.
Better a penurious Kingdom then where excessive
wealth flowes into the graeelesse and injurious hands of
common sponges to the inipoverisliing of good and loyall
men. Milton, Keformation in Eng., ii.
7. In the manige, the extremity or point of a
horseshoe answering to the heel. — 8. The coral,
or mass of eggs, nnder the abdomen of a cralj.
[Chesapeake Bay.j —Bahama sponge, one of three
species or varieties of liath-sponge^ proi-in eil fioni the lia-
hamas.— Burnt sponge, spoiiL'e that lia.^lieen lull lit, used
in thetreatmentof goiler and serotiilous .swellings. — Cal-
careous sponge, a chalk sponge —Crumb-ot-bread
sponge. See //«//i'/ii>Hi/rin. Dog-tiead Sponge, a kind
of bath-sponge, i>pun:iui ihiorifiiia ;<»«(■(«(«.— Fibrous
sponge, any horny siioiige. - Glove-sponge, a finger-
sponge; a reef-sponge. — Hardhead sponge, a kind of
bath-sponge, the hardhead, .^pongul duni.—'Koly sponge,
in the Gr. Ch., a piece of compressed sponge which the
deacon uses in the office of prothesis to gather together
the portions in the disk under the holy bread, and with
which he wipes the disk after communion. — Honeycomb
sponge, the grass-sponge, Spomjia equina ccrcbrijormia.
— Horny sponge, a fibrous or rtbrosilieions sponge; a
sponge of the group Ccratnsa, as distinuoiislicd from a
chalk-sponge or glass-sponge. — Pyrotechnical sponge.
Same as oiunduu. — Red sponge, Mi'-r<'ci'>i>a prolihra,
the red beard of the oyster of the liortlleril Inited States.
— Reef-sponge, a kind of batb-sponge, ,S>(j;i;h« <ijl!ci-
nati.^; var. tiibniijera, growing on the Horida reels and
in the West Indies.— Sheepswool Sponge. See .■sltcrps-
H'ooi.- Sponge tent. Sec ^'/,'(.— Toilet-sponge, a bath-
sponge of fine quality; a Turkish sjioiige, — To set a
sponge, in bahiihi, to leaven a small mass of dough, to be
used in leavening a larger (luantity. — To throw up the
sponge, in pu'rilf-^-iii, to toss up the sponge used to freshen
a fighter, in ueknowledgment of his defeat ; hence, in gen-
eral, to acknowledge that one is conquered or beaten ; suli-
mit; give up the contest or struggle. [Slang.] — Turkey
cup-sponge, .'<in<ii;i!<i m/r/'i'iV",— Vegetable sponge.
Sec .y'n,„i,-i,,iirfl. Velvet sponge, a fine soft sponge of
the West Indies and I'lorida. .s'//r'ie//Vi njiiiim. var. iiiriin.
drifunnis.' Vitreous sponge, a glass-siionge.— Waxed
sponge, ■'^anie as s/«./i.;,' /eiir- Yellow sponge, zimoc-
ca sponge. See b'tlh-.'Ji'uiij/i'. (See also horing.sponge,
eupspiiiiiic. jiii!in:sji(iii;ii\ ilint-spnnge, glass-sponge, grass-
spunge, bnrs,' .ymnge, uootxpi'nge.)
sponge (spunj), r. ; pret. and pp. .ipiiiigcil, ppr.
spdiiiiinii. [Formerly also npiingc: = V>. xpon-
.sen = F. I'poiiijcr = Sp. i.tponjai; sponge, < LL.
spongiare, wipe off with a sponge ; cf. tir. ito;-
yiCcii; sponge; from the noun. J I. /)■««.<. 1.
To cleanse or wipe with a sponge: as. to .tjiom/c
the body; to, sjiongc a slate or a eannoti.
r.rush thou, and spunge thy cloaths to.
That thou that day sbalt weare.
Bahees 7}oi)*-(H. E. T. S.). p. 73.
2. To wipe out with a sponge, as letters or
writing; efface; remove with a sponge ; destroy
all traces of: with out, off, etc.
Bponge-spicule
Ever>* little difference should not seem an intolerable
blemish necessarily to be tpunged out.
Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 19.
Spccilically — 3. Todampen, asin cloth-manu-
facturing.-^4. To absorb; use a sponge, or act
like a sponge, in absorliing: generally with up:
as, to sponge up water that has been spillcil.
They spumjed up my money while it lasted, borrowed
my coals and never paid for them, and cheated me when
I phayed at eribbage.
Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, xxvii.
5. To gain by sycophantic or mean arts.
Here wont the dean, when he 's to seek.
To sponge a breakfast once a week.
Swift, Kiehmond Lodge and Marble Hill.
" What else haveyou been j.7>un.'n'H*/.'" said Maria. . . .
".Spiinging, my dear! It is nothing but four of those
beautiful "pheasants' eggs, which Mrs. VVhitakcr would
quite force upoti me." Jane Austen, .Mansfield Park, x.
6. To drain; harass by extortion; squeeze;
]ilun<ler.
How came such multitudes of our own nation ... to
be spnnged of their plate and money '.'
South, Sermons, I. xii.
7. In lidkiiig, to set a sponge for: as, to sponge
lircad.
II. iiitriitis. 1. To gather sponges where tbey
grow ; dive or dredge for sponges.
There were a few small open boats engaged in sponging
from .\palachieola, which were not entered upon the cus-
tom-house books. Fisheriis n/ U. ,S'., V. ii. 824.
2. To live meanly at the expense of others;
obtain money or other aid in a mean way: with
on.
She was perpetually plaguing and sjmnging on me.
Suift. To Dr. Sheridan, April 24, IT.%.
sponge-animalcule (spunj'an-i-markiil), n. A
siioiigi'-crll. See cut under moniidifiirin.
sponge-bar (spunj'biir), ». A sand-bar or rock
liottiiiii on which sponges grow. [Florida.]
sponge-cake (spimj'kak'), «. Avery light sweet
cake made of floiu', eggs, and sugar, flavored
with lemon: so called from its light, spongy
substance.
sponge-crab (sputij'krab). n. A crab with
which a sponge is habitually caucrisocial, as a
member of the genus JM-omia. See cut under
Dromia.
sponge-cucumber (spunj 'kii''kum-b&r), «.
S:inie as spinnp'-tjininl.
sponge-diver (s]>uiij'di ver), n. One who dives
tor siHiiioos; a sponge-fisher.
sponge-farming (spunj'far ming), n. The in-
dustrv of breeding antl rearing sponges. En-
ri/c. iirit., XXII. 428.
sponge-fisher (spunj'fish"er), n. One who
fislios fill' sponges, or is engaged in the sponge-
lishory.
sponge-fishery (spunj'fish'er-i), ». The pro-
cess or occupation of fishing for sponges.
sponge-glass (spunj'glas), H. 1. A bucket with
a glass liottom, used in searching for sjionges.
Fortnighthi Hct:, N. S.. XXXIX. 179.— 2. The
flint-sponge, Hijakintma iniruhiUs, found on the
coast of Ja])an.
sponge-gourd (spunj'gord), ?t. The washing- or
towel-gourd, Luffa ci/linifricn (L. JEgiiptiuca),
also L. (iciitiiiignia. The netted fiber from the interior
of the fruit is used for washing and other purposes, hence
called vegttablc sponge or di^h-rag. Sec Lufa and strainer-
vine.
sponge-hook (spunj'huk), «. See liool;.
spongelet (spunj'let), n. [< sponge + -let.'] 1.
A little sponge. Encijc.Dict. — 2. In fiof., same
as sfntngiolr.
sponge-moth (spunj'moth), n. The gipsy-moth.
[Eng. and (recently) V. S.]
SpongeOUS (spun'jus), (1. [< .sponge + -ons. Cf.
spiiiiriiiiiis.] Same as .spongy.
sponger (spun'jer), ». [Formerly also spunger;
< sponge + -(■(■!.] 1. One who uses a sponge.
— 2. A person or vessel engaged in fishing for
sponges. Fi.sluries of r. S., V. ii. .'il'S. — 3. In
elotli-nianiif., a machine in which cloth is damp-
ened previous to ironing. It has a perforated
adjustable cylinder, which is filled witli steam,
and about which the cloth is rolled. — 4. A par-
asitical dependent; a hanger-on for mainte-
nance ; a sponge.
Trencher-flies and spungers. Sir R. L'Estrange.
sponge-spicule (spuuj'spik"iil), n. One of the
c:ilcarccms or silicions spicules peculiar to
sitoligcs. They generally appear in more or less modi-
fied geometrical "figures, with definite axes represented by
a non-skeietal rod or jtxial canal, around which the lime
or silica is deposited in concentric layers. There may be
one such axis or several. Sponge-spicules are either calca-
reous or silicions; according to their ptisil ion and relations,
they arc either snpporting-spicules or skeleton-spicules
(megascleres), or flesh-spicules or tension-spicules (micro-
sponge-spicule
scleres). Sohulzc has classifletl them, according to position,
more elal>orutely into ^cuUt autoiU'rimilia, auli'i/oKlratia,
bamiia, etc. They are also gronped pliniaiily according
to their axes, next according to their rays, and finally ae-
5853
spongiform (spon'ji-form), (I. [< L. sponrjia, a
spoiifiP, +./'"»''"", t'oi'm.] 1. Having the form or
sti'uetiu'e of a sponge ; poriferous, as a member
of the Sjiontiia:: of or pertaining to the Spoiifiia:
Hence — 2. ISponge-like ; spongy; soft, ehistie,
and porous, like an ordinary liath-sponge: not-
ing various objects or substanoes not sponges.
— Spongiform quartz, floatstone.
Spongilla(spon-jil'a),H. [NL. (Lamarck, 1816),
dim. of SpoiHiia\ the sponges: see spongc.'\ The
only genus of fresli-water sjjonges, belonging
to the grou]) FihroKpoiujiS!. The type-species is S.
fiuvUiliSy which grows on the banks of rivers and ponds,
V.iriuus Spicules from GlasS-sponges \.H€xact\netUdit\.
1. oxydiact ; 2. echinate oxydiact : 3, echinalehexact: 4, .imphidisk ;
5. ancora : 6, telract : 7. oxyhexacl : 8, discohexaster : 9. triact.
cording to theu" many individual figures. Thus, both calca-
reous and silicious sjiiculcs are inonaxon, diaxmi, triaxtm,
or tetraxott. .Some silicious spicules are anaxon or polyact,
giving stellate figures, either regular, as the oxttasler, euas-
ter, and nt^rraster, or irregular, as the spiranter, apinila,
and c(>rona. These anaxon spicules are always flesh-spic-
ules or microseleres. The inonaxon spicules are either nie-
g.ascleres or microseleres ; of the former are the strowjiilug
or strowri/ton. oxiititrniujylu!/:. oxyxis or oxi/on, IiiIdIk.^-. and lii-
loHlyhui ; of the latter are the toxins or toxtiit, luxi'tlratinia,
gigma, siijmadra'jvia, Uochda . a nisocheta, dmiicif^fra , trirhtt-
draijma, etc. Of triaxon silicious forms are the oxithexact,
oxypenUfct, oxijMr/u-t. nxjidiad ; the hexaster, oxyhrxasfcr,
discokcxastt'r, ifrifjtfn"hexasfer. rhrimmr, and phrmicoiiic ;
thtipiitul(it sciipHtti, uinpfthli.ik, unciiHitc, and rtanila. The
tetraxon spicules ar<' diviiled into iiunini'tindl, <linctinal.
triactiiKtl, and U'tractinal. The above names and classes
(excepting those from Sehulze)are substantially according
to Lendenfeld. .Sollas. the nn>nographer of the sponges in
the ninth edition of the "Encyclopaedia liritannica," uses a
siluilar set of terms and many others. Among the tcnns
employed by tliese investigafors may lie noted mrriUa. nm-
phiaster. airipliut.^ln/ht, aniphif'^trnd, (ni}2ihHn\riii\ iniah-i-
aene, anl/inster, tirnfltt.--; n;<fi'r, c{iltlir<ipK, i\tndiiabruin, rlt'lii,
cliiaster, cltidi'm,', dml"-^. r>iiiif"i, d,:-iiii(t. iliaiiri.-^trn/i. <Uclii>-
trui'itr, ediimilit, cdiistrr, fnifn.^fcr, fu'Xdsfrr, mfiil^cuid, mi-
erorhiihd, i/iirrn^lr"niiiift>n. miir„x-"H, i'rt!i"ti-i;iiii\ pfitttict,
poliiitrl, j'idt/iixi'n. [in'trin'iii:, ptrronjiidHi, pitrita-tli'r, rlinbd
or rfifilnlu.<. .■<uuidfi.-'iir, yi<niia.^-]'ur, tiuiHulta. s/'tu'rat-icr,
tfjilirrub' , ^jihiisji/niltt. sjiintstrilln, .stdlnfi' (/i.). litidtis, tet-
rad, tn'twt, ln<Tjii\ tridtiti', tndi'^tn;ent\ tri"/i(t. tflloil. etc.
Sponge-spicules are occasionally absent, as in gelatinous
sponges. They are small or few in horny sponges, such as
are used for the bath. In the glass-sponges they nnike nnig-
uilicent structures, like spun glass, of elegant figures, and
constitute most of the bulk of the sponge. See also cuts
under Uatipkysema, Euplvctdla, Ilyatonemidje, and .sponyr.
sponge-tongs (spunj'tougz), h. siiitj. and j^J.
Tongs used for taking sponges.
sponge-tree (spuu,i'tre), «. An evergreen shrub
or small tree, Acacia I'artiesiaiui, widely ilif-
fused through the tropics, and found in the
United states along the Gulf of Mexico. It has
slender zigzag branches, bipinnate leaves, stipular spines,
and brighf-yellow heads of very fragrant flowers, nuich
used by perfumers. It is often planted for ornament.
spongewood (spunj'wiid), H. 1. The hat-plant,
xEscliijnonicue aspera, or its pith. See hat-plant
and xEschynomcne. — 2. A plant with spongy
bark, Gastoiiia ciitisiioiif/ia, of the Araliacea:,
the only species of its genus. It is an erect shrub
with pinnate leaves and a panicle a foot long consisting
of crowded branches with the flowers umbeled at the ends.
Spongiae (spon',ii-e), n. pi. [NL., jil. of L. spon-
gia, a spoDge : see sjioiiiic.'] Sponges ; the meso-
dermalian class of (.'ali ntcni, having a branch-
ing canal-system (the organs of which are de-
veloped from cells of the mesogloea, or primary
mesoderm),simpleepithelia,endodermal collar-
cells, and no cnidoblasts or movable appen-
dages. The class is divided by Lendenfeld into two sub-
classes : the Calcarea, with one order, Caicispongm ; and
\.\i&Silicea, with three orders, Hexaditicllida, Choiidrospon-
ffiie, and Cornacit^ponyife, with many suborders, tribes,
etc., and about fifty living families, besides several fossil
ones. The class dates back to the Silurian. See sponge.
spongian (spon'ji-an), H. [< SpotKjiie + -«».]
A meml)er of the SpoiKjiie; any sponge.
spongicell (spon'ji-sel), n. [< L. spamjia, a
sponge, -I- cclla, a cell.] A sponge-cell.
SpongicoloUS (spon-jik'o-lus). a. [< L. .?;)OH-
f/ia, a sponge, -I- colcrc, inhabit.] Inhabiting
sponges.
Spongidae, Spongiidse (spon'ji-de, spon-ji'i-de),
ii.pl. [NL., < SpoiKjisc + -/(?(?.] 1. Sponges;
the Spcingis'. — 2. A family of horny or fibrous
sponges, typilied by the genus Spoiigiii, to
which various limits have been assigned, in the
most restricted sense the family is represented by such
fonns as the bath-sponges, and now called EusponyidcS.
A Small l-'resh-watcr Sponge, Sfon^lla Jlitviatis, with one exhalcnt
aperture, seen from above-
<r and A, ostioles, or inhalent apertures ; r, ciliated cliainbers : d, os-
cuhnn, or exhalent aperture. (Arrows indicate the direction of the
current of w.iter, )
on submerged timlier and other supports, forming thick
greenish incrustations. It represents a highly specialized
and somewhat aberrant family, Sponr/illidje. See also cuts
under cUiate aud Porifera.
Spongillidae (spon-.iil'i-de), u. pi. [NL., < .s;;«)»-
ililld + -iil!r.'\ The only family of sponges
which arc not marine, characterized by their
gemuiiiles, and typified by the genus Spotigitld.
spongilline (spon'ji-lin), a. [< fipongilia +
-i«fi.] Pertaining to the Spongillklse, or hav-
ing their characters.
spongin (spun'.jiu), H. [(.upange + -in".'] The
jiroper horny or fibrous substance of sponges;
ceratose or ceratode. Also spongioUn.
sponginblast (spun'jin-blast), H. [< spongin
+ Or. ;)7,n(Troi;, a germ.] One of the cells of
sponges from which spongin is produced ; the
formative blastema in which spongin arises-
W. J. Sollas, Encyc. Brit., XXH. 420. Also
S]nnig<dilfi.'<f.
sponginblastic (spun-iin-blas'tik), a. [< .s/ihh-
giiihlast + -fc] Producing spongin, as a spon-
ginblast; formative or germinating, as spongin.
sponginess (spim'ji-nes), n. The state or char-
acter of lieiug soft and porous, or spongy; po-
rosity: said of various objects and substances
not s]iongcs.
sponging-house (sptm'jing-hous), «. [Formerly
also spuiigiiig-hoiise; < sponging, verbal n. of
.yiongc, v., 6, -f 7io«sel.] A victualing-house or
taveni where persons aiTested for debt were
kept by a bailiff for twenty-four hours before
being "lodged in prison, in order that their
friends might have an opportunity of settling
the debt. Sponging-houses were usually the private
dwellings of bailiffs, and were so named from the extor-
tionate charges made upon prisoners for their acconimi>
dation therein.
A bailiff by mistake seized you for a debtor, and kept
you the whole evening in a spunyiny-house.
Sui/t, Advice to Servants (Gieneral Dii-ections).
Spongiocarpeae (spon"ji-o-kar'pe-e), n. pi.
[NL., < tir. mroyyia, a sponge, + fcapirdg, a fniit,
+ -ex.] An order of fiorideous algffi, founded
upon a single species, Polyides rofttndiis. The
fronds are blackish-red, cylindrical, cartilaginous, from 3
to 6 inches long, and attached by a disk, with an undivided
stipe, which becomes repeatedly dichotomous above. The
cystocarps are in external flesh-colored wart-like protu-
berances, which are borne on the upper parts of the frond.
It grows on stones in deep water.
spongiole (spon'ji-61), «. [= F. spoiigiok, < L.
lipoiigiola, dim. oi spiiiigia, a sponge:
see Sjiongc.'i In hot., a former name
of the spongy tissue of a root-tip,
from its supposed property of suck-
ing up moisture like a sponge. Also
calleil spongclet.
spongiolin (spon'ji-o-lin), «. [< sjyon-
qiole + -/«2.] Same as spotigin. II .
J. S„lhis, Encyc. Brit., XXII. 416.
Spongiolite (spon'ji-o-lit), n. [< Gr.
ff-o;;/oi', dim. of a-uyyo^, sponge (see
sponge), + 'Aidot;, stone.] A fossil
sponge-spicule ; one of the minute silicious ele-
ments of a sponge in a fossil state.
spongy
spongiolitic (spon"ji-o-lit'ik), a. [< spongiolite
-t- -ic] Of tlie nature of a spongiolite; con-
taining spongiolites, or characterized by their
presence: as, sj'ongiolific t\\nt.
spongiopiline (spon"ji-o-pi'liu), «. [< Gr. amiy
;»ir, ilim. of tTTrojyof, sponge, -I- m'Aoi;, felt, -1-
-(»(■-'.] A substitute for cataplasms. Itisafhick
cloth into which sponge is incorporated in the weaving, in
a manner analogous to that of pile. weaving, to form a uui-
form pile, and coated on the opposite side with rubber.
spongioplasm (spon'ji-o-plazm), «. [< Gr. OKoy-
j /or, dim. of oird) ; of, sponge, -I- irAdn/m, anything
formed or molded: seep/wsm.] The substance,
resembling neuroglia, which supports the so-
called "primitive tubules" or subdivisions of
nerve-fiber containing hyaloplasm. Nansen,
1886.
The primitive tubes are the meshes in a supporting
substance designated as *' sponyioptasm," a substance de-
scribed as similar to the neuroglia which forms the sheaf ll
of the nei ve tulie or fibre. Ainer. Jmtr. Psychol., I. 487.
spongioplasmic (spon"ji-o-plaz'mik), a. [<
spongioplasm -\- -/c] Of tlie nature of, or per-
taining to, spongioplasm. Amcr. Jour. Psychol.,
T. 4S7.
spongiose (si)on'ji-6s), o. [<L..<;)Oh;/jos«s: see
sjtongidu.i.] Same as spongy.
spongious (spon'ji-us), ti. [< F. spongieux =
Sp. Pg. e.iponjoso = It. spitgnoso, < L. spongio-
sKs, sjwiigeosits, porous, < sponijia, a sponge:
see .yjiongc.'] Spongy.
spongiozoon (spon"ji-o-zo'on), n.; pi. spongio-
:iia (-ii ). [NL., < Gr. an-oj j lav, a sponge, -t- Ci^oi',
an afiimal.] A sponge. Also spongo:oon.
spongite (spon'jit), «. [< L. spongilt, sponge, +
-itc-.'\ A fossil sponge.
spongitic (spon-jit'ik), a. [< .spongite -I- -«'c.]
Of the nature of a fossil sponge ; containing or
characterized by the fossil remains of sponges.
spongoblast (spong'go-blast), n. [< Gr. andy-
)o<;, .sponge, -I- li'/aaror, germ.] Same as spon-
giiihlast.
Spongodieae (spong-go-di'f-e), n. pi. [NL., <
Gr. n7voy,ilj(hji;, mroyyoeiih'/i;, sponge-like, spongy
(see .spongoiil), + -CtT.] An order of siphono-
dadaceous alga?, typified by the genus Codiuni.
They form spongy spherical or cylindrical float-
ing masses, consisting of branched tubes.
spongoid (spong'goidj, a. [< Gr. a■!To■)yoell^(,
c-o;;rJi*;/f (also n(l)ny)oci(V/<;, nijayyuihiq), sponge-
like, < niro) yog, sponge, + ilthr, form.] Spongi-
form, in any sense; spongy.
spongological (spong-go-loj'i-kal), 0. [< spov-
golog-y -f -/c-n/.] Of or pertaining to spongolo-
gy, or the science of sponges.
spbngologist (spong-gol'o-jist), «. [< spongol-
og-ij + -ist.'\ One whoisverseil in the science
of SJioiiges.
spongology (spong-gol'o-ji), n. [< Gr. aniyyog,
a sponge, + -'/.o)in, < 'Aeyeiv. speak: see -ology.^
The science of sponges ; the study of the Sjwn-
(//a',and thebody of knowledge thence obtained.
spongomeral (spong'go-mer-al), ((. [< spongo-
■iiicrc +-01.] Of or pertaining to a spongomere;
choanosomal, as that part of a sponge which is
characterized by flagellated chambers,
spongomere (spong'go-mer), «. [< Gr. ciTrtij j of ,
a sponge, + /'fpof, a part.] The upper, choa-
nosomal part of a sponge, characterized by the
priseiicc of flagellated chambers: distinguished
from liiiiKiniere. Encyc. Brit, XXII. 4i5.
spongOZOon(spong-go-z6'on), n. [< Gr. awdyyog,
sponge, -1- Cvov, animal.] Same as spongiosoon.
Hyatt.
spongy (spim'ji), «. [Formerly also sjitoif/j/; <
sponge + -.'/^.] 1. Of the nature or character
of a sponge; spongiform or spongoid.- — 2. Ee-
sembling a sponge in certain particulars ; soft
or elastic and porous ; of open, loose, compres-
sible texture, like a bath-sponge; punky, pithy,
or soft-grained, as wood; boggy or soggy, as
soil; absorbent; imbibitive. See cuts under
cellular and cystolitJi.
That sad breath his sponyy lungs bestow'd.
Shah., Lover's Complaint, L 326.
Here pits of crag, with sponyy, plnshy base.
To some enrich th' uncultivated space.
Crahbe, Works, II. 9.
3t. As it were soaked with drink; drunken.
[Rare.]
What not put upon
His sponyy officers, who shall bear the guilt
Of our great quell? Shak., Macbeth, i. 7. 71.
4t. Moist; wet; rainy.
Thy banks with pioned and twilled brims.
Which sponyy April at thy best betrims.
To nnike cold nymphs chaste crowns.
Shak., Tempest, iv. 1. 65.
Spongy bones, cancellated bones ; specifically, the sphe-
noturbinals. — Spongy cartilage. Same as elastic carti-
spongy
Jn(/f (wliieli -le, iiiui.r eliuiic).— Spongy platinam, plntl-
spongy-pubescent (spun ji-pu-bts'cnt), a. In
(ii/oh;., Ti:i\ irit; a very compiift ])iibe8cence, re-
scuililint; tilt' surfaci' of a sponge,
spongy-villous (spunji-vil us), a. Tn hot., so
tliiikly covoifil witli lino soft liairs as to be
sp"n;;y <ir to resemble a sponge,
sponkf, ". An olisolete form of spHid:
sponnent, sponnet, c. Obsolete forms of the
piiti lit jiliiral anil jiast partieiple of spin.
Sponsal (spon'siil), a. [< Li. sjioiistilis, pertain-
ing to betrothal or osjiousal, < spoiisiis, a be-
trothal: see sjiDiisi.} Kclating to marriage or
tn a spouse, liiiiteij. 1731.
sponsible (spon'si-bl), «. [An aphetie form of
nspiiitsibh-.'^ 1. Capable of iliseliarging an ob-
ligation; responsible. AV'o», Hob Koy, xxvi. —
2. Kespeetable ; ereilitable ; becoming one's
slalinn.
sponsing (spon'sing), n. Same as xpomon.
sponsion (spon'shon), H. [< L. spnn»io(ii-), a
soliMiiii promise or engagement, seourity, <
sjiiiiidi re, pp. .siwiiniis, engage oneself, promise
solemnly: see .s/;»n.s')r.] 1. The act of becom-
ing siu'ety for another. — 2. In iiiternatiomil
liiw, an act or engagement made on behalf of
a state by an agent not si)ecially authorized.
iSiicli conventions must be eonlirmed by express
or tacit ratilication.
sponsional (spon'shon-al), a. [< sponsion +
-«/.] Kespousible ; implying a pledge. [Rare.]
He is riphteons even in that representative anti itpon-
sifinai person he put on. Ahp. Lci'jhtun, Sermons, v.
sponson (spon'son), w. [Also spoii.tinff ; origin
obscure.] A'aiit., tlie ctu-ve of the timbers and
planking toward the outer part of the wing,
before and abaft each of the paddle-boxes of a
steamer; also, the framework itself Sponson-
beams, tiie projecting beams which contribute to form
spoiisons.
sponsor (spon'sor), «. [< Jj. sjMiisoi; a surety,
lAj. a sponsor in baptism, < apiniflcrc, pp. spon-
sus, promise: cf. (jr. a-nvdai (pi. of c-ov6r/), a
truce, < aTievikiv, poiu- a libation, as when mak-
ing a solemn treaty: see spondee. From L.
spaiidere are also ult. despond, respond, eor-
rcspoiid, spouse, espons(d, etc.] 1. A sm-ety;
one who binds himself to answer for another,
and is responsible for his default ; specifieally,
one who is surety for an infant at baptism,
professing the Christian faith in its name, and
guaranteeing its religions education; a god-
father or godmother. The custom of having
sponsors in baptism is as old as the second
century. See (jodfuther. — 2. [cop.'] [NL,] In
rntoni.. a genus of coleopterous insects.
sponsorial (spon-s6'ri-al), a. [< sponsor +
-/-(//.] ( If or pertaining to a sponsor.
sponsorship (spon'sor-ship), n. [< sponsor +
-sliiji.] The state of being a sponsor.
spontaneity (spon-ta-ne'i-ti), «. [<. F.sponfa-
neiti = Sp. espontatieiiiud = Pg. espontaneidade
= It. spontandth, < ML. *spont(incita{t-)s, < LL.
spontanciis, spontaneous: see spontaneous.'] 1.
Sjjontaneons <'haracter or quality ; that charac-
ter of any action of any subject by virtue of
which it takes place without being caused by
anything distinguishable from the subject it-
self. Spontaneity does not imply the absence of a pur-
pose or external end, but the absence of an external in-
citement or external ettlcicnt cause.
2. In liioL, the fact of apparently automatic
change in structure, or activity "in function,
of animals and plants, whereby new charac-
ters may be acquired, or certain actions per-
formed, under no influence of external condi-
tions or stimuUis; animal or vegetable autom-
atism, (n) I'he inherent tendency of an individual or-
ganism to vary in structure without reference to its con-
ditions of environment, as when a plant or animal sports ;
spontaneous varialiility. Some of the moat valuable strains
ot domestic animals and cultivated plants have arisen
thus spontaneously, (d) The tendency to purposeless ac-
tivity of the muscular system of animals, whereby they
execute movements independent of external atimulua.
5S54
Such actions, thouph voluntary, lack recognizable motive,
and appear to dejiend upon tile tension of a vigorous
nervous system refreshed by repose. Such spontaneity
is notable ill III'- u'I«-at activity ot rliildren ami the naiii-
bolsc.f vount- animals. Spontaneity Of certain cogni-
tive faculties, in tlieplijl"s"|iliycit Kant.tliesell-aetivity
of those faculties which are not determined to act by any-
thiliK in tlie sense-impressiousoii which they act. But the
conce|)tion is not made very clear by Kant.
SpontaneOtlS (spon-ta'ne-us), «. [= F. spoutanv
= Sp. I'g. rsiniiiliinco = ll. spontaneo, < hh.sj>on-
tdiieiis, willing. < L. ''siion{t-)s, will, only in gen.
sponiis and abl. sponte, of one's own will, of
one's own accord.] 1. Proceeding from a con-
scious or unconscious internal impulse; occur-
ring or done without the intervention of exter-
nal causes ; in a restricted sense, springing from
one's own desire or volition, apart from any
extermil suggestion or incitement, (if late tlie
employment of giumtaneuuti in the sense of Mrretlective' or
'not controlled by a dcllnite jjurpose' is creepinp in from
tlie French ; but this is an objectionable use of the term.
Tile itpontoneous grace with which these homely duties
seemed to bloom out of her character.
Ilawthorite, Seven Gables, v.
Now my speculation is that advantageous permanent
changes are always produced by the ttpontanetiuv action of
the organism, and not by the direct action of the environ-
ment. W. K. Clifm-d, Lectures, I. 101.
A man whose nature leads him to a spontaiieoits fujftl-
ment of the Divine will eaiinot be conceived better.
U. .Spencer, .Social .Statics, p. 277.
2. Growing naturally, without previous Inmiaii
care.
SpontajifOiis flowers take the place of the finished par-
terre. Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, xxxi.
3. Growing as native; indigenous. [Rare.]
Whence they had their Indian corn I can give no ac-
count; for I don't believe that it was spontaneous in those
parts. Beverley, Hist. Virginia, iv. % 20.
4. In hiol., instinctive or automatic, as some
actions of animals which depend upon no ex-
ternal stimulus and are performed without ap-
parent motive or purpose ; uninfluenced by ex-
ternal conditions, as a change in structural
character. Compare spontaneiiij, 2. Spontaneous
actions may be either voluntary, in a usual sense, as the
gambols of puppies or kittens, or involuntary and quite
uncontrollable by the will. Of the latter class, some are
abnormal, as spontaneous (in distinction frnni iii>iur>'ij)
somnambulism, and these are also called iili'ijtaihir.—
Center of spontaneous rotation. See rvtatiim. — Spon-
taneous axis, an a.xis of rotation of a body under instan-
taneous furces, in ease there is no translation in the tirst
instant. — Spontaneous cause, a cause that is moved to
causing by the end or the object. — Spontaneous com-
bustion. Sec emnhustion.— Spontaneous dislocation.
See .;i'.*«n/io;i, ■.! ((I).— Spontaneous energy, file energy,
unrepiessedaiMluiifuned. — Spontaneous evolution, in
obsttt., the siMintaneoils expulsion of the fetus in a ease of
shoulder inesetitatiun, the body beiii^' delivered before
the head. — Spontaneous generation. See generation
and nSioy./icv'.s-. — Spontaneous suggestion, suggestion
by the action of the laws of assoeiatitm, without the inter-
vention of the will. = SyTl. 1. Williny, etc. (see voluntary),
instinctive, unbidden.
spontaneously (spon-ta'ne-us-li), adr. In a
spontaiu'ous nianner; with spontaneity.
spontaneousness (spon-t.a'ne-us-nes), II. The
character of being spontaneous; spontaneity.
spontoon (s] ion-ton'), n. [Formerly also cspon-
tnn; =G. sponton,<, Y.sponton, esponton ,~F . AisX.
eponton = Sp. esponton = Pg. cspontao, < It. Sjion-
tone, spuntone, a sharp point, abill, javelin, pike,
spontoon ; cf . spuntarc, shoot forth, break oft' the
point, blunt; pnntonc, a ]ioiiit, < punto, a prick,
a point: see /loint^.] A kind of halberd or par-
tisan foiTuerly serving as the distinguishing arm
for certain officers of the British infantry. Com-
pare half-pike. Also called demi-pike.
spook (spok), n. [Also spuke; < D. spook, WD.
s/ioorke = MLG. spok, spuk, LG. sjioak = G. sjiuch
(obs. except in dial, use), also spuk (after LG.)
= Sw.s2)oke (cf . I), spooksel, MD. sjiooeksrl, Dan.
siioyelse), a spook, ghost. There is nothing to
show any connection with Ir, piica, elf, sprite,
= W. pirca, jraicj; see puck, pnij'^.] A ghost; a
hobgoblin. [Now colloq.]
Woden, who, first losing his identity in the Wild Hunts-
man, sinks by degrees into the mere spook of a Suabian
baron, sinfully fond of tield-sjiorts.
Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser., p. US.'
spook (.spiik), !'. (. [= D. spoken = MLI.J. spoken
= G. sjiuken, spucken = Sw. sjiiika = Dan. sjioge;
from the noun.] To play the spook. [Rare.]
Yet still the N'ew World spoolrd it in his veins,
A ghost he could not lay with all his jiaiiis.
Lowell, Fitz Adam's Story.
spookish (spo'kish), a. [< .f/ioo/.- -t- -(.s7il.] 1.
Like a spook or ghost; ghostly. — 2. Given
over to spooks; congenial to ghosts; haunted:
as, a spodkisli house. — 3. Affected by a sense or
fear of ghosts; suggestive of the jiresence or
agency of spooks : as, a spookish circumstance ;
a spookish sensation. [Colloq. in all uses.]
spoon
spooky (spo'ki), n. [< sjiook + -jL] Same as
xpnokish. in any sense. [Colloq.]
spool (siiiil),)!. "[< ME. .•■poleitiot in AS.),<MD.
siiotle, D. sjiiul, a spool, quill. = MLG. spulr,
LG. sjHilc = OIKt. sjiuolo, spuiild, MUG. spuole,
(j. spule, a spool, bobbin, = led. spola = Sw.
Dan. sjiote, a spool (cf. It. spola, sjiuola, bobbin,
OF. epoU't, spindle, < Tent.); perliajis akin to
led. sjiiilr, a rail, a bar: see spate.] 1. A small
cyliniler of wood or other material (with a jiro-
jectingdisk at each end), upon wliidi thread or
yarn is wound ; a reel. — 2. The revolving metal
shaft of an anglers' reel, upon which the fishing-
line is wound. See cut uinler reel.
spool (spiil), r. t. [< .spool, H.] To wind on a
sjiool.
spool-cotton (siiiil'kot n), n. Cotton thread
wonnil on sjiools.
spooler (spo'lcr), «. [< .symri/ -I- -<7'1.|) One who
winds, or a machine used in winding, thread
or yarn on spools. Cre, Diet., IV. \2'2.
spool-holder (spiirhol der), h. 1. A stand for
one or more spools of sewing-thread, on which
the spools are niounteil on pins, so as to turn
freely as the thread is unwound. Also s/iool-
staiid. — 2. Ill irarpimj, a creel on w'hich spools
iire phiced on skewi'rs.
spooling-machine (spo'ling-ma-shen''), H. A
niadiiiic for winding thread on spools.
spooling-'Wlieel (spU'ling-hwel). n. Same as
spole, 'J.. Halliwell.
spool-stand (spiil'stand), n. Same as sjniol-
lidldrr, 1.
Spoomt (spom), r. [Supposed to be a var. of
spume, q.v. C(. spoon-.] I. iutrans. yaut.,to
sail steadily and rapidly, as before the wind.
We'll spare her our main-top sail ;
She shidl not look us long, we are no starters.
Down with the fore-sail too ! we 11 spomn before her.
Fletcher, Double aiarriage, ii. 1.
II, trans. To cause to scud, as before the
wind.
Spoom her before the wind, you'll lose all else!
Fletcher (and another), Two 2^oble Kinsmen, iii. 4.
spooming (spii'ming). yi. a. Ku.sliiiig before the
wiiiil; ill tlie quotation perhaps used errone-
ously in the sense of 'foaming,' 'surging,'
'roaring.'
O Moon ! far sjiooming Ocean bows to thee.
Keats, Endymion, iii.
spoon^ (spoil), n. [< ME. spoon, spone, span,
span, < AS. spon, a splinter of wood, chip, =
OFries, sjjon, span = D. spaen, spaan = MLG.
spon, LG. spoon = MHG. span, G. s/mn, a thin
piece of wood, shaving, chip, = led. sjidiin,
sponii = Sw. spin = Dan. spaan. a chip; root
uncertain. Cf. span-new, sjnek-and-span-ncw.]
It. A thin piece of wood; a splinter; a chip.
A fyre of sponyif, and lowe of gromis
Full soun woll be att a iiende Ian end].
Bootee of Precedence (E. E. T. S., extra ser.), p. 41.
2. A utensil consisting of a bowl or concave
part and a handle, used for conveying liquids or
liquid food to the mouth. Spoons were originally
of wood, later of horn or metal. They are now made usu-
ally of silver, gold, iron, or mixed metal, of wood, horn,
shell, or other materiids, in various sizes and shapes, and
for a great variety of purposes. Compare dessi^rt-spovn,
eyg-sitoon, tahle.^paun, etc.
He must have a long .syoon that must eat with the devil.
Sliak., C, of E., iv. 3. U2.
3. Something wholly or in part like a spoon
(def. 2) or the bowl of a spoon in shape. Specifl-
cally — (ff) The bhnie of an oar when broad and slightly
curved, or an oar with such a curved blade, {b) .\. bright
spoon-shaped piece of metal or other snbstiince, swiveled
above hooks, used as a lure or decoy in fishing. It revolves
as it is drawn through the water, (c) A piece cut from the
horn of an ox or bison, in the shape of an elongated bowl
of a spoon, six to eight inches in length. It is used in
gold-washing, and for testing the value of any kind of
detrital material or pulverized ore. {d) A club the strik-
ing-surface of which is somewhat hollowed, used in the
game of golf, (c) The spoonbill or jiadtUe-llsh. (/) In
ornith., the spatulate dilatation at the end of the bill of a
spoon-l)illed bird, {(j) In cotton-inaniif., a weighted grav-
itating arm in the stop-motion of a drawing-frame. One
of these is held in position by the tension of each sliver,
and in ease the sliver breaks or the can becomes empty,
and the tension is thus relieved, it falls, and, actuating a
belt-shifter, causes the driving-belt to .slip from the fast
pulley to the loose pulley, thus stojipiiig the machine, (h)
In arelicry, same as petticoat, 5. — Apostle's spoon. See
apoxllrsjmon.— Bag and spoon. See 'in.'/l.— Ileflagrat-
ing-spoon, a small sjukhi of metal, upon which a sub.
stance which is to be drliagrated is subjected to the
action of htat. Eucharistic spoon. Same as labts.—
Maidenhead spoon. Sie vuiidcnluud. — To be bom
with a silver spoon in one's mouth. See donii.—
Wooden spoon, (c) At Cambridge I'liiveisity. the stu-
dent wliose name stands last in the Mathematical Tripos.
(6) ,-\t Yale, formerly, the student who took the last ap-
pointment at the .Tiinior Exhibition ; later, the most popii-
iai' student In a e{ass^
spoon
spoonl (spon), c. [< spoonl, )(.] I. trans. 1.
To take up or out with a spoon or ladle; re-
move with a spoou ; empty or clean out with a
spoou: often with up : as, to spoon up a liquid.
Ours, . . .
An age of scum, xponyied off the richer past.
itrs. Browniiuf, Aurora Leigh, v.
2. To lie close to, the face of one to the back of
the other, as the bowl of one spoon within that
of another. Comiiare spoon-ftit^liion. [Colloq.]
" Xow .fpoon me." Sterling stretched himself out on the
warm fl.ag-stoue, and the boy nestled up agsiinst him.
Harper's Mai/., LXXVI. 49.
11. intrans. 1. In cTO(/«r<, tousethe malletas
a spoon ; push or shove the ball along with the
mallet instead of striking it smartly as is re-
quiretl by the strict rules of the game.
Belabour thy neighbour, and spoim through thy hoops.
F, Locker^ Mr. Placid's Flirtation.
2. To (ish with spoon-bait. — 3. To lie spoon-
fashiou. Compare I., 2. [Colloq.]
Two persons in each bunk, the sleepers spoomtif/ to-
gether, packed like sardines. Harper's Mag., LXXI V'l 781.
spoon- (spiin), V. i. [A var. or corruption of
spoom.~\ Same as.<^)0(««.
Such a storme did arise, they were forced to let slip
Cable and Anchor, and put to Sea, spootiin'j before the
wind. Capt. John Srrtith, True Travels, I. 52.
Spoon^ (spon), «. [Usually assumed to be a
particular nse of .y)oo»i; but rather a back-for-
mation from .'ipoony, orig. in allusion to the use
of a spoon in feeding an infant.] 1. A foolish
fellow ; a simpleton ; a spoony ; a silly lover.
[Colloq.]
.A man that "s fond precociously of stin-ing
Must be a spoon. Uood, Morning Meditations.
What a good-natured spoon that Dodd is!
C. Reade, Hard Cash, Prol.
2. A fit of silliness; especially, a fit of silly
love. [Colloq.]— To he spoons on, to be sUlUy in
love with. [Slang.]
I ought to remember, for I was spoons on you myself for
a week or two. Harper's Ma^., LXXVIII. 749.
spoon'* (spon), r. i. [< spoon^, «.] To be a
spoon or spoony ; be sillily in love. [Colloq.]
Spoonaget (spij'naj), «. [< spoon^ + -tr/f.]
Spooii-iueat. Warner, Albion's England, ii. 10.
spoon-bait (spon'bat), «. A trolUng-spoon ; a
revolving metallic lure for the capture of cer-
tain kinds of fish, used in trolling; a spinner or
propeller.
Spoonbeak (spon'bek), n. Same as spoonbill,
1 (h). [Prov. Eng.]
spoonbill (spon'bil), n. 1. In oruifh.: (a) A
large grallatorial bird of either of the genera
PhitaJca and Aiaia : so called from the broad,
flat, spatulate dilatation of the end of the bill,
likened to a spoon. See cuts under Platalca
and aiaia. (6) The shoveler-duck. Spatula clij-
peata. See cut under sAorWfr'-. (<■) The scaup-
duck, Fuli<fula murila. See cut under scaup.
[East Lothian.] (rf) The ruddy duck, Eri.^ma-
tura ruhida ; the broadbill: more fully called
spoon-billed buttcrbuU. See cut under Erisma-
tura. [Massachusetts and New York.] — 2. In
icli til., the spoon-billed cat, or paddle-fish, Poli/n-
don -spatula. See cuts under paddle-Ji.sli Rose-
ate spoonbill. See aiaia.
spoon-billed (spon'bild), ff. 1. In oni(7/(., hav-
ing a spoon-like or spatulate biU, dilated at the
end. iee spoonbill. — 2. In (c/irt., duck-billed;
shovel-nosed ; having a long spatulate snout,
as a sturgeon. See cuts under paddle-fish
and P.'<ephurus.—Spoon-\)iaea butterbaOl. Snnie as
spoonbill . 1 ((/>.— Spoon-billed cat. Same as pai1di''-rish.
— Spoon-tiUled duck, teal, or widgeon, the shuveler.—
Spoon-billed heron, a sp iiiil — Spoon-bUled sand-
piper, h'tirynorhirnchus p'/:nnieti.% a sandpiper with the
bill dilated into a spoon at the end. In other respects this
curious little bird is almost identical in form with the
stints, or least sandpipers, of the genus Actodrmnas ; it is
also of about the same size, and its plumage Is similar.
See cut under Euriinorhifiichus.
spoon-bit (spbn'bit), H. A shell-bit in which
the piercing-end is drawn to a radial point:
same as dowel-bit.
spoon-chisel (spon'ehiz'el), n. See chisel^. E.
H. Knight.
spoon-drift (spon'drift), ?;. [< spoon^ -t- drift.^
Xaut., a showery sprinkling of sea-water or fine
spray swept fi'om the tops of the waves by the
violence of the wind in a tempest, and driven
along before it, covering the surface of the sea ;
send. Sometimes called spindrift.
spooney, ". and n. See spoony.
spoon-fashion (spon 'fash "on), adv. Like
spoons close together; with the face of one to
the back of the other and with the knees bent:
5855
as, to lie spoon-fashion. The Ccnlurij, XXXV.
771. [Colloq.] "
spoonflower (spdn'flou"er), ». A plant, Pel-
lanilra alba, of the arum family, having con-
siderable resemblance to a calla-lily. It is found
sparingly in the United States southward near the Atlan-
tic coast, ilore fully writteu arrow lea.fcd spoonjiotver.
[Local. U. S.l
spoonful (spon'ful), H. [< spoon^ + -/»'.] As
much as a spoon contains.
spoon-gouge (spou'gouj), ». Incfl/7*., a gouge
with a crooked end, used for hollowing out deep
furrows or cuttings in wood.
spoon-hook (spon'huk), H. A fish-hook with a
spoon attached; an anglers' spoon.
spoonily (spo'ni-li), adv. In a silly or spoony
manner.
spooniness (spo'ni-nes), n. Spoony character
or state; silliness; especially, sillv fondness.
E. II. Yates, Land at Last, I."l07.
spoon-meat (spon'met), «. Food that is or
has to be taken with a spoon; liquid food ; fig-
uratively, food for babes or weaklings.
Cour. Will you go with me? Well mend our dinner here?
Dro. S. Master, if you do, expect spoon-meat; or bespeak
a long spoon. Sttalc., C. of E., iv. 3. til.
spoon-net (spon'net), n. A landing-net used
by anglers.
spoon-saw (spon'sa), n. A spoon-shaped in-
strument with a serrated edge, used in gyne-
cological operations.
spoon-shaped (spon'shapt), a. Shaped like a
spoon; spatulate; cochleariform.
spoontail (spon'tal), «. A phyllopod crusta-
cean of the genus Lepidurus.
spoon-victuals fspon'vif'lz), ii. pi. Same as
spoon-meat. [Colloq.]
spoonwood (spon'wud), «. The mountain-
laurel or calico-bush, Ealmia latifolia, of the
eastern United States, it is commonly a shrub, but
in the Alleghanies southward becomes a tree -20 or 30 feet
high. Its wood is hard and heavy, and is used for tool-
handles, in turner}-, and for fuel. The leaves are consid-
ered poisonous, and have a slight medicinal repute. See
cut under Ealmia.
spoonworm (spon'werm), n. A gephyrean
worm; especially, a sipunculoid worm. See
Gephi/rea, and cuts under Hijiunculus Nep-
tune's spoonworm. See A'eptune.
spoonwortt (spon'wert), «. [< .ymon'^ -t- ti'orfl.]
The scurvy-grass, Cochlearia officinalis.
spoony (spo'ni), a. and n. [Also spooney ; cf.
.yoo/iS.] I. a. Soft; silh'; weak-minded; spe-
cifically, weakly or foolishlv fond; sentimen-
tal.
Not actually in love, . . . but only spoony.
Lever, Davenport Dunn, Ix.
His grandson was not to his taste; amiable, no doubt,
but spoony. Disraeli.
II. «.; pi. ■''poonies (-niz). A stupid or silly
fellow; a noodle; a ninny; a simpleton; espe-
cially, a sillily fond sentimental fellow. Also
sjJoon. [Slang.]
In short. I began the process of ruining myself in the
received style, like any other spoonie.
Cfiartotte Bronl'', Jane Eyre, xv.
What the deuce can she llnd in that spooney of a Pitt
Crawley? . . . The fellow has not pluck enough to say Bo
to a goose. Tliacfceray, Vanity Fair, xxxiv.
spoor (spor), 11. [< D. spoor = MLG. spar =
OHG. MHG. spor, d. spur = leel. spor = Sw.
spAr = Dan. spor, track, = AS. .^por, a track,
trace, footprint. Cf. speer'^, spur.'] The track
or trail of a wild animal or animals, especially
such as are pursued as game; slot; hence, scent:
used originally by travelers in South Africa.
spoor (spor), r. [< spoor, n. Cf. speerl.] I.
intrans. To follow a spoor or trail.
After searching and spooring about for another hour,
we were obliged to abandon pursuit.
Tlie Field, Feb. 17, 1887. {Encyc. Diet.)
II. trans. To track by the spoor.
The three bulls, according to the natives, have been
spoofed into the dense patch of bush above the kloof.
Harper's May., LXXVII. 192.
spoorer (spor'er), n. One who follows or tracks
game by the spoor or scent.
Ventvogel . . . was one of the most perfect spoorers I
ever had to do with.
H. R. Haggard, King Solomon's Mines, iii.
spoornt, «. [Origin obscure.] The name of a
fiend or hobgoblin whose nature does not ap-
pear to be determinable.
Urchins, Elves, Hags. Satyrs, . . . Kitt-with-the-candle-
stick, Tritons, . . . the 5/)oom, the Mare, the Man-in-the-
oak. Middteton, The Witch, i. '2.
Most antiquarians will be at fault concerning the spoorne,
Kitt-with-the-candlestick, Boneless, and some others.
Scott, Letters on Demonology, note.
The scene of fairy revels, . . . the haunt of bulbeggars,
witches, . . . the spoorn. S. Judd, Margaret, i. 5.
sporation
sporaceous (spo-ra'shius),o. [<.spore + -aceous.'\
In hot., ])crtaining to spores; contributing to
spores.
Sporades (spor'a-dez), «. pi. [NL., < Or. otto-
putiff, sc. vfiaoi, 'the scattered islands,' a group
of islands off the west coast of Asia Minor, pi.
of o-oprif, scattered : see sporadic.'] 1. A group
of scattered islands in the Greek Ai'chipelago.
— 2. [/. e.] In anc. astron., stars which were
not included in any constellation.
sporadial (spo-ra'di-al), 0. [< Gr. airopac (a-rro-
pttcl-), scattered (see s/ioradic), + -i-al.] Scat-
tered; sporadic. [Rare.]
sporadic (spo-rad'ik), a. [= F. sporadiquc =
bp. esporddico = Pg. esporadico = It. sporadico,
< NL. sporadicus, < Gr. airopadiKU^, scattered, <
OTTopag, scattered, < a-^eiptiv, scatter: see ■•<pore".]
Separate ; single ; scattered ; occurring singly,
or apart from other things of the same kind ;
widely or irregularly scattered; of exceptional
occm'rence (in a given locality) ; straggling.
If there was discontent, it was in the individual, and
not in the air; sporadic, nut epidemic.
Lourll. New Princeton Rev., I. 158.
Sporadic cholera. See cliolera, '2.— Sporadic dysen-
tery, dysentery occurring in scattered cases, which liave
no apparent common origin.
sporadical (spo-rad'i-kal), a. [< sporadic +
-ah] Same as sporadic. Arbuthnot.
sporadically (spo-rad'i-kal-i), adr. In a spo-
radic manner; separately; singly; dispersedly.
sporadicalness (spo-rad'i-kal-nes), H. The
quality of being sporadic.
Rare even to i^iradicalness.
W. D. WIdlney, Amer. Jour. Philol.. V. 287.
sporal (spo'ral), o. [< spore'^ + -al.] Relating
to or resembling spores.
sporange (spo-ranj ' ), ». [< sporangium. ] In hot. ,
same as ■•.poroiii/iuni.
sporangia, «. Plural ot sporatigimn.
sporangia! (spo-ran'ji-al), a. [(.sporangium ■¥
-al.] 1. Of or relating to the sporangium: as,
the sporangial layer. — 2. Containing spores;
having the character of a sporangium; per-
taining to sporangia.
sporangidiumt (sp6-ran-jid'i-um), n. ; pi. spo-
rangidia f-'A). [Slj., dim. ot sporangium.] In
bot. : (()) Tlie columella in mosses, {b) A spo-
rangium.
sporangiferous (spo-ran-jif'e-ms), a. [< NL.
sporangium + L. ferre = E. bear'^.] In bot.,
bearing or producing sporangia.
sporangiform (spo-ran'ji-f6rm), a. [< NL.
sporangium + Jj. forma, form.] In bot., having
the form or appearance of a sporangium.
sporangioid (spo-ran'ji-oid ), a. [< NL. S2>oran-
giunt -I- (Tr. ddog, appearance.] In bot., having
the appearance of a sporangium.
sporangiole (spo-ran'ji-61), «. [< NL. sjmran-
giolum.] In hoi., same as sporangiolum.
sporangiolum (sp6-ran-ji'6-lum), n. ; pi. spo-
rangiola (-Iii). [NL., dim. of sporangium.] In
hot., a small sporangium produced in certain
genera of Mucorini in addition to the large
sporangium. The spores are similar in both.
The term has also been used as a synonym for
aseus.
sporangiophore (spo-ran'ji-o-for), n. [< NL.
sporangiophoyuni, < sporangium 4- Gr. -<popo^, <
(jiipiiv = E. Scrt)'!.] In hot., the axis or recep-
tacle which bears the sporangia ; a sporophore
bearing sporangia. See sporophore.
sporangiophorum (spo-ran-ji-of 'o-rum), «. ; pi.
Sjiorangiojthora (-rii). [NL. : see sporangio-
phore.] In hot., same as i^porangiophore.
sporangiospore (spo-ran'ji-o-sp6r), H. [< Gr.
a-opd, OTTopoQ, seed, -¥ ayyeiov, vessel, -1- oiropd,
(jjTopof, seed.] In bot., one of the peculiar
spores of the Myxomycetes. See Myxomycetcs.
sporangium (spo-ran'ji-um), n. ; pi. spiorangia
(-ii). [NL., < sjiora, a spore, -I- Gr. ayye'wv, ves-
sel.] 1. In bot., a spore-case; the case or sac
in crj'ptogamous plants in which the spores,
which are the analogues of the seeds of the
higher or flowering plants, are produced endo-
genously. The sporangium receives different names, in
accordance with the kind of spores produced : as, 7nacro-
sporangimn, mierosporangium, oosporaitgitim, zoosporan-
giinn, etc. In mosses sporangium is usually the same as
capsule, but by some authors it is restricted to the spore-
case or sac lining the cavity of the capsule. See spore-
sac.
2. In ■ooV.. the spore-capsule or spore-recepta-
cle of the ilycetozoa. TV. B. Carpen ter, Micros.,
^ 334.
Also sporange.
sporation (spo-ra'shon). n. [< spore^ -(- -ation.]
In hiol., a mode of generation which consists
in the interior division of the body into a mass
7
Spores.
I. Of Lycopodiunt clavatuttt.
1. Of ^elagititlta marffintita, ger-
iniii.ilinc. 3- Of Isoftes lacuitris.
4. of liquisetum arvtnse, 5. Of
MarsiUa qiiddri/oliti. 6. OfSnl-
vinia ntifans. ■}. Of Mnrattia
/raxiiiijolia. 8. Of Aneimia
sp tf. Ol Polypodium atirtutn. lo.
ii{ P<tr7nftiii citiaris. ii. Ol Par-
rnelia parietina. 12. Of CVrtT-
inimn pitrpiireutn. 13. Of Coleo-
chalt ptilvinata.
sporatlon
of Bpores or (terms, whii-li arc freed upon the
rupture of tlio body-wall; also, spore-forma-
lliiii. I'-iiiilly ealleil sponiliitioii.
spore't, "• -V Miililli' Kii<,'lish form of s/x/r.
spore- (spor), "• [= !'"• ■•>7''"''. < ^'Li; upora, a
spore, < tir. n-opii, a sowiiif;, seed-time, seed
sown, seed, produce, offspring; of. airrf/iof, a
son-iiig, seed-time, seed, produce; < avcipeif.
sow, scatter; cf. spcrni^.] 1. In hot., a single
cell wliieh becomes
free and is capable of
developing directly
into a new morpho-
logically and physio-
logically independent
individual. Thi'iiamcis
Riven to 111! the reproduc-
tive iiodies of eiyptot^a-
nious pluiits, wliicl) arc tite
iiiialotfucs of tile seeds of
tlie liighcr or flowering
pliiiits, from wliieh tliey
furllier dilfer !)>■ iiaving no
embryo. In the niiijority
of eases a snore consists of
a nucleated muss of proto-
plusni, inclosing starcli or
oil a.s resen'e nutritive ma-
terial, surrounded by a cell-
wall. In those cases in
which tlie spore is capable
of genninatioM iinnuiliate-
ly on the coiiiplrtion of its
(ieveldpnient. the cell-wall
is a single delicate mem-
brane consisting of cellu-
lose ; but in those cases
in which the spore nnist
pass through a period of
qniescence before germi-
nation, tlie wall is thick
and may consist of two
layers, an irnier, the en-
dottpore, which is deli-
cate and consists of cellu-
lose, and an outer, theexn-
tipore, which is thick and rigid, fre(iuently dark-colored,
and beset extenially with spines or bosses, and which
consists of cutin. In certain plants, as some alg:e and
fungi, spores are produced which are for a time destitute
of any cell-wall. They are further peculiar in that tliey
are motile, on whicli account they are called zooi^jjoreii.
In the various divisions of cryptogams the spores are pro-
duced in many ditferent ways and under various condi-
tions. See ifcidwi^^ftre, ascosp(jrrc, bi.sporf^, carpospttre, clda-
mydosporr. ch'ii'iKpurf, utncrc^viri-. titirruf^pore^ oospore, prtt-
to^iore, pneit'l"yi'nf;; pifciiiditiypon', sftjlo.^pnre, telettto»p'irr,
letra^pore, undusptfrc, zoifupinr, zij<ji'^p'irc, etc.
2. In :ooL, the seed or gerin of an organism,
of minute size, and not of the morphological
value of a cell, such as one of the microscopic
bodies into whicli the substance of many proto-
zoans is resolved in the process of reproduc-
tion by sporation ; a sporule ; a gemmtile, as of
a sponge. — 3. In hioh, an organic body of ex-
tremely minute size, and not subject to ordi-
nary classification ; a sporozoid or zoospore ;
a living germ, as a seed of certain diseases. —
4. Figuratively, a germ; a seed; a source of
being.
The spores of a great many ideas are floating about in
the atmosphere. 0. W. Holmes, Old Vol. of Life, p. 46.
Cellular spore, compound spore. Same as sporideinn.—
Cystocarpic spore, a carpospore. -Helicold, secon-
dary, etc. , spores. See the adjectives. — Multllooular,
plurllocular, or septate spore. Same as sporidesjn.
spore-capsule (sp6r'kap"siil), II. A sporangi-
um: a spore-case.
spore-case (spor'kas), n. 1. In &o<., the sporan-
gium, or imme<liate covering of the spores, of
cryptogams. — 2. In rooV., a spore-capsule.
spore-cell (spor'sel), H. In but., a spore, or a
c<'ll which gives rise to a spore.
spore-formation (sp6r'f6r-ma"shon), «. In
liiiil., the origination of spores; tlie vital pro-
cess whereby spores are produced, (a) A kind of
multiple fission or interior subdivision of many unicel-
lular organisms, by which they become converted into a
mass of spores or sporules. See spared, and cut under
Protomyza. (b) The formation of reproductive spores, as
of bacilli. Sec spore'^, 3.
spore-group (spor'gvflp), «. In hot., same as
^jHtr'nlrxtn,
spore-plasm (sjior'jdazm), II. In Jo^, the proto-
plasm of a sporangium that is devoted to the
formation of spores.
sporert, "■ A Middle English form of spurrier.
spore-sac (spor'sak), n. In Imt., in mosses, the
sac lining the cavity of the sporangium, which
contains the spores.
sporget. A Middle English form of .ipiiryc^ and
Kpiirjic".
sporid (spor'id), n. [<KL. sporidiuiii.'] In but.,
a s|ioridium.
sporidesm (spor'i-dezm), ». [< NL. ifporn,
spore, -t- Gr. dia/ii/, a bundle.] In hot., a pluri-
cellular body which becomes free like a spore.
5856
and in which each cell is an independent spore
with the |iower of germination. Alsocalled spore-
'rroiip, semen niidtiitlej:-, cowptntiulsjHrre, mtdtiiocular spore ,
'erlltUn r spore, i>l ii rilocidarspore, seplale spore, etc. Dellary.
sporidia, ». Plural oi sporidiiim.
sporidiferous (sp6-ri-<lif'e-rus), a. [< XIj. spii-
riiliuiii + L. /ore =E. &c«rl.] In 6of., bearing
spcirldia. .\lso npnriiliifcroii.i.
sporidiole(si>o-rid'i-61), «. liNh.sporidiolum.}
In hdl.. s;iMu' as sporMioUtm.
sporidiolum (sp6-ri-ili'o-lum), n.; pi. sporidinla
(-1:11. L-'^'-'-i ^''™- o^ .ipiiridiiiiii.'] In but., one
of the minute globose bodies i)roiluce(l upon
sleinler pedicles by germiiialing spores in cer-
tain fungi. They "are regarded by Tulasne as
spcnnnl in.
sporidium (spo-rid'i-ura), ii.; pi. sjioridia (-a).
[NL., < Ur. amipd, niropo^, seed (see .iparc-), +
dim. -/('oi'.] In hot.: («) A name restricted by
some to the reproductive organs or so-called
spores which are borne upon and detached
from a promycelium; by others also given to
the spores produced in asci or ascospores. (b)
A sjiore. Hoe 2>romi/cclium.
sporiert, "■ -Aji obsolete form of spurrier.
sporiferous (spo-rif'e-ms), a. [< NL. spiira,
spore,-!- L./(°)Te = E.'ficfo'l.] In 6y(. and .-oi/V.,
bearing or producing spores.
sporification (spd"ri-li-ka'shon), n. [< NIj.
sponi, spore, -t- L. -firaiio, < -ficarc : see -///.]
In bnt. and .;oo7.,the process of bearing spores ;
production of spores; spore-formation.
Sporiparity (sp6-ri-par'i-ti), n. [< sporiparniis
+ -itii.l Keproduction by means of spores ; the
character of being sporiparous. See sxioratioii,
sporiilnlioii.
sporiparous (spo-rip'a-rus), 0. [< NL. sporri,
spore, -1- L. p/ircrc, produce.] Reproducing by
means of spores or sporular encystment, as an
infusorian; sporogenous. /)'. S. Kent.
sporling (spor'ling), n. A variant of spdrliiifi'^.
spornet, ''• and n. A Middle English form of
spurn.
sporoblast (spo'ro-blast), II. [< NL. spurn,
spore, -I- Gr. ji'/aaTui;, germ.] 1. In hot., Kor-
ber's term for merispniT. — 2. The germ or nuli-
ment of a spore.
Sporobolus (spo-rob'o-lns), ii. [NL. (R. Brown,
ISIO), so called with ref. to the seed, which is
loose and readily scattered; < Gr. oiropd, airopoi;,
seed, -I- (Wklfiv, cast forth.] A genus of grasses,
of the tribe A(/rostidcie, type of the subtribe Spo-
rdboles". It is characterized by a difl'use or cylindrical
and spike-like panicle, generally containing very numer-
ous and small one flowered spikelets, each with three
awnless glumes, the flowering glume equal to the others
or shorter, and the grain free and often readily deciduous
from the glumes and palet. In typical species the peri-
carp, unlike that of most grasses, is a utricle; other spe-
cies liaving the usual caryopsis are sometimes separated as
a genus ri(^« (Heauvois, 1S12). There are about 80 species,
widely scattered thiougli temper.ate and warmer regions,
numerous in Aniciica, but with only one species, 5. pun-
f/eiis, in Europe. They are commonly perennials, slender or
sometimes coarse, the leaves flat or rolled, the panicle va-
rious, sometimes inclosed in the leaf-sheaths, the spike-
lets sometimes minute. They are known in general as
(/^'7..^7'^^/-//)■r^^■.s some as rwih-ffrass (which see).
sporocarp (spo'ro-kiirp), n. [< NL. sjmra, spore,
-I- Gr. napTzuf, fruit.] In hot., a plm-ioellu-
lar body developed as tlie product of a sexual
act, serving essentially for the formation of
spores, and ceasing to exist after having once,
with comparative rapidity, formed a number of
spores. The fructification developed from an archiearp
or procarp in Fungi and Rhodophyeefe is a sporocarp ; such,
also, is the sporogonium in Mxtseint^ie.. The term is also
used for the capsule-like structure formed by the indusi-
um inclosing the sporangia in the heterosporous Filieinea.
Goebel. See cuts under annulus, MarsUea, mildew, and
vwss.
Sporocarpese (sp6-ro-kiir'pe-e), n. pi. [NL., <
sporocarp + -ese, from the nature of the fruit.] A
group proposed by late systematists to include
certain well-marked classes of fungi, such as
the Ascomycctes and Urcdiiiar. They are char-
acterized by the production of sporocarps. See
cut under ii.iciis.
sporocarpium (sp6-ro-kiir'pi-um), v.; pi. .iporo-
carpin (-ii). [NL., i'sjwrii, spore, + Gr. Kapirug,
fruit.] In hot., a sporocarp.
Sporochnaceae (spo-rok-na'se-e), ». ;)/. [< Spo-
roiliiiiis + -dccT.] An order of olive-colored
seaweeds, of the class I'lueiisporca; taking its
name from the genus Spororlniiis. The fronds are
cylindrical or tubulai', branching, and composed within
of elongated cuboidal cells, which become smaller and
roundish at the surface ; the fructification is in external
scattered sort. The order contains 4 or ^ genera and
about •2.'', species.
Sporochnus (spo-rok'nus), II. [NL. (Agardh,
1844), < Gr. OTvopd, seed, -I- x^'^os, ;f>'oi'f, down,
bloom.] A genus of olive-colored inarticulate
Kamilied Sporo-
cyst of /fncfplt<t/i4s ;
H, p.Trt of &.1IIIC, mortf
ni.ignificd: «, outer. />,
inner coat ; r, d, gcnti-
masscs ; C, one of
thcic, more magnifieti
still.
sporophyas
seaweeds, of the class I'hit'isporrfF, giving name
to the order N/j«ror/(/*e/revT. According to .\gardli
there are (i species, widely separated in distri-
liutiiin.
sporocyst(sp6'ro-8ist),H. [<NL.s;)oro,spore, -I-
Gr. Morff, abagor pouch: seeci/.s/.] Inco67.:(a)
The cyst, sac, or capsule which
is develoiicd in the process of
sporular encystment ; any uni-
cellular organism which be-
comes encysted and proceeds
to sporulation. (fc) A cyst
or sac containing s])ores or
germs, such as is developetl
in the larval state of certain
flukes, or Ireinatfiid worms, as
liiicciilialiis : this state of such
worms; a redia containing cer-
cariffi. See redia, and cuts un-
der ecrcaria, gcrmarimn, and
Treniatiida.
Sporocystic (sp6-ro-sis'tik), a.
[< s/ioniciist + -»•.] In rooV.:
(<i) t'out:iiniiig spores, as a
cyst, (b) Contained in a cyst,
as spores; encysted, (c) Em-
bryonic and asexual, as a stage
of a trematoid worm; of or pertaining to a
sporocvst.
sporocyle (sp6'ro-sit), ». [< NL. spora, spore,
-1- (Jr. hiriir, a hollow.] In bot., the mother-cell
of a s])nr(\ (ioefiel.
sporoderm (spe'ro-dfrm), «. [< NL. spora,
spore, -I- Gr. t'f'p//n,'skin.] In hot., the covering
or coating of a spore. Compare cxospore.
sporoduct (spo'ro-dukt), ii. [< NL.*;>or«, spore,
+ \j. diicire, carry: see duct.} A duct or pas-
sage ill which spores are lodged, or through
which they jiass.
sporogen (s[i6'ro-jen), )i. [< NL. spora, spore,
4- Gr. -ycvTK, producing: see -gen.'] In bot., a
plant producing spores instead of seed.
sporogenesis (sp6-ro-jen'e-sis), II. [< NL. spiira,
spore, -t- (^ir. yi'icir, generation: see (jene.iis.']
1. The origination of spores; spore-formation.
— 2. Reproduction by means of spores. Also
sporofionji.
sporogenous (spo-roj'e-nus), a. [< NL. spora,
spore, -I- tir. -)nv/c, producing: see -fleiioiis.]
Reproducing or reproduced by means of spores;
sporiparous ; bearing or producing spores. —
Sporogenous layer, in hymenomycctous fungi, same as
hymniuaii. — Sporogenous tissue, in bot, the tissue from
which the spores are developed.
sporogone (spo'ro-gon), n. [< NL. sporogoni-
um.} Ill hot., same as sporogonium.
sporogonium (spo-ro-go'ni-um), H.; pi. sporogo-
nia (-si). [< NL. spora, spore, -t- Gr. ; orr/, genera-
tion.] In bot., the sporocarp in the J/«.«ci«e«.
It is the capsule or "moss-fruit," with its various appen-
dages, lieiii^ the wliule idiHluet of the sexual act, and re-
IllainiM^^ atlnclicl to, but nut in organic connection with,
the plant bearing the sexual organs. See iltisei, and cut
under moss.
sporogony (spo-rog'o-ni), «. [< NL. .ijiora,
spore, -I- Gr. -lovia, '< -)6voc, producing: see
-gouij.'] Same as sporogenesis, '1.
sporoid (spo'roid), a. [< NL. spora, spore, -I-
Gr. .-(Aif, form.] Resenililing a spore ; sporular.
sporologist (spo-rol'o-Jist), n. [< *sporolog-ii (<
NL. spora, spore,-!- Gr. -?.o)/a,< 'Aiycir. speak) +
-/.«/.] \nbot., a botanist, especially a lichenolo-
gist, who gives prominence to the spore as a
basis of classification.
sporont (spo'ront), «. [< Gr. n-j-opa, seed, -!- ijr
(oiT-), being, ppr. of arm, be: see ens and fccl.]
A gregarine not provided with an epimerite, or
proboscidiform organ wliieh attaches tlie para-
site to its host: distinguished from eephalnnt.
sporophore (sp6'ro-f6r), n. [< NL. spora, spore,
-!- (ir. -i',ii-ipoc, < ipiipriv = E. 6cff»-l.] In liot.: (a)
A placenta. (/)) The branch or part of the
thallus which bears spores or spore mother-
cells. The various forms are further distin-
guished as gouidiopliore, sporaiigiopliorc, a.iro-
pJiorc, etc. (c) In Areliegoniatear, a sporophyte.
Also called fH<""j-^>(»m._ compound sporophore,
a sporophore formed by the cohesion of the raniiflcations
of separate liyphal hranehes.— Filamentous sporo-
phore. Same as simple sporophore.— Simple sporo-
phore, a sporophore consisting of a single hypfia, or
brniich of a lij-pha.
sporophoric (sp6-ro-for'ik), a. [< sporophore
+ -ie.l Hax-ingthe character of a sporophore.
sporophorous (spo-rof'o-rus), a. [As .vporoiihore
-\- -iiKs.] In bot'.: («) Spore-bearing, (ft) Of
or jiertniiiiiig to the sporophore.
sporophyas (spo-rof'i-as), II. [NL. (A. Braun),
< .tjiora, spore, + Gr. ^it/r, produce.] Same as
sporophydium.
sporopbydium
sporophydium (spo-io-tid'i-um), n. ; pi. sporo-
pliijilid (-ii). j^NL. (f. F. Allen, 1888), < spora,
spore, + dv. (pirii; produce, + -i(hov, dim. siif-
fii.] In liot., in the Characese, a term applied
to the whole frviit, including the spore proper,
its basal cell, and the enveloping cells, it is the
sanie, or nearly the same, as the antheriaimn of Sachs and
Uoebel, the ftporophyas of liraun, the "enveloped oogo-
nium" of Celakowsky, and the ^orawjium of authors in
general. See spcriHccarp.
sporophyl, sporophyll (sp6'r6-fil), «. [< NL.
.•:pt)r<iplii/lliim,i sjioiii, spore, + Gr. (piMov, a leaf.]
In hot., the leaf or leaf-like organ which bears
the spores, or receptacles containing the spores,
in many of the vasciilarcryjit ogams. It is usually
more or less nuidifietl ami unlike the normal leaves, as in
the spikes of Li/copoilium, >:clii<jint'Ua, Ophior/losmtm, etc.
See cuts under these words, also under Osimtnda, poly-
podij, and sonts.
sporophyte (sp6'ro-fIt), h. [< NL. spora, spore,
+ tir. <piTuv, plant.] In hot., the segment or
stage of the liife-cycle of the higher cryptogams
(rtfridojilnitii. ]iyi/ophiit(i)in which the non-sex-
ual organs of reproduction are borne. It is a stage
in what has been called the alternation of generations, and
is the fern-plant, elult-moss plant, etc., of popular lan-
guage. Itbears the spores in countless numbers. By some
authors the word sporophore is used for sporophyte. Com-
pare onphiite and oijphore. See Miisci.
Sporophytic (spo-ro-fit'ik), a. [< sporopliyte
+ -jc] In hot., belonging to, resembling, or
characteristic of a sporophyte.
sporosac (spo'ro-sak), n . [< NL. spora, spore, -t-
L. saccii-s, sack: see sack^.'] 1. In Hyclrozoa,
a, degenerate medusiform person; one of the
simple generative buds or gonophores of cer-
tain hydrozoaus in which the medasoid struc-
tiu'e is not developed. Encyc. Brit., XII. 554.
— 2. In Vermes, a sporoeyst or redia. See S])0-
roeyst (li).
spofostegium (spo-ro-ste'ji-um), ». ; pi. sporo-
stegia (-a). [NL., < spora, spore, + Gr. ariytiv,
cover, roof.] In hot., in the Chnrncese, the char-
acteristic spirally twisted or furrowed shell of
the oospore. It is thick and hard, usually black or
brown in color, and consists of five cells which arise from
the base of the spore. It is the so-called Chara-fruit.
sporous (spo'rus), a. l< .iporc'^ + -otis.} Inbot.,
of or pertaining to a spore.
Sporozoa (sp6-ro-z6'a), n. pi. [NL., < 6r. airopa,
seed, + Cv«>', au animal.] 1. Mouthless para-
sitic corticate protozoans, a class of I'roto:oa,
synonymous with (iregarinida, but more com-
prehensive, including many organisms not or-
dinarily classed with the gregarines. They are
parasitic, and occur iu almost all auimals. Most are veiy
minute, but some attain the largest size by far known
among protozo.ans. The Sporozoa have been divided into
four subclasses, Qregarinidea, Coccidiidea, Myxosporidia.
and .Sarcocy.^idia. Also caUcd C'j/(02oa.
2. [/. ('.] Plural of sporozoon.
sporozoan (sp6-ro-z6'au), a. and n. [< Sporo-
zoa + -OH.] I. a. Having the characters of the
Sporozoa : jiertaining to the Sporozoa.
II, n. A member of the Spiorozoa.
sporozoic (sp6-ro-z6'ik), a. [< Sporozoa + -if.]
Same as sporozoan.
sporozooid (spo-ro-zo'oid), «. [< Gr. ajr6po(,
seed, + zooid.'i In hiot., a zoospore.
sporozoon (sp6-ro-z6'on), n. ; pi. sporozoa (-a).
[NL.: see Sporozoa.'] Aji in-
dividual of the Sporozoa; a
sporozoan.
sporran (spor'an), «. [< Gael.
sporan = Ir. sjwiraii, a purse,
pouch.] In Highland costume,
the purse hanging down from
the belt in front of the kilt.
It is commonly of fur. Iu its present
form, as a large and showy adjunct to
the di'ess, it is not very old. See also
cut under purse.
sport (sport), i'. l< WE. ,S2)ort-
en ; by apheresis from dis-
port.] I. trans. 1. To amuse;
divert ; entertain ; make mer-
ry: COnmiOnly with a reflexive sporran of the modem
object. '"""■
Ffor to sport hym a space, & speike with tho kynges.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 7909.
I shall sport myself with their passions above measm-e.
B. Jonson, Cynthia's Revels, v. 3.
2t. To represent by any kind of play.
Now sportiny on thy lyre the loves of youth.
Dryden, tr, of Persins's Satires, vi. 9.
3. To display sportively or with ostentation ;
show off; show; exhibit.
By-and-by, Captain Brown sported a bit of literature.
Mrs. Gaskell, Cranford, i.
A man . .
none to give,
4. To spend in display
36.8
must sport an opinion when he really had
J. H, Newnuin,
[Australia.]
5857
I took him for a flash overseer sporting his salary, and I
was as thick as you like with him.
H. Kuujsley, Geoffry llamlyn, xxxi,
5. To cause to sport, or vary from the normal
type. DrtH'.s'OH, Geol. Hist, of Plants, p. 258, —
To sport Offt, to utter sportively; throw off with easy
and playful copiousness.
He thus sports o/Ta dozen epigrams. Addtion.
To sport one's oak. see oak.— To sport one's door.
Same as to sport one*s oak.
Stop that, till I see whether the door is sported.
Kingsley, Alton Locke, xiii.
II. intrans. 1. To divert one's self; play;
frolic ; take part in games or other pastimes ;
specifically, to practise field-sports.
If you come to another mans house
'To sport and to pLaye.
Babces Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 83,
If all the year were playing holidays,
To sport would be as tedious as to work,
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., i. 2. 229.
2. To jest; speak or act jestingly ; trifle.
He was carefiUI lest his tongue should any way digresse
from truth, euen when he most sported.
Heywood, Hierai-chy of Angels, p. 294.
3. Ill zool. and hot., to become a sport ; pro-
duce a sport; vary from normal structure in
a singula? spontaneous manner, as an animal
or a plant. See sjiort, »., 8.
sport (sport), n. [< ME. sport, spoort, sportc;
by apheresis from disport.] 1. Amusement;
enjoyment; entertainment; diversion; fun.
Whan they had take hyr sportii in halle,
The kyng to counselle gan hyi- calle,
Ipomydon (Weber's Metr, Romances, II, 303), 1, 001,
For 'tis the sport to have the enginer
Hoist with his own petar,
Shak., Hamlet, iii, 4, 206,
2. A mode of amusement; a playful act or
proceeding; apastime; amenymaking; aplay,
game, or other form of diversion.
What man that I wrastele with, , . ,
I geve him suche a trepett, he xal cvyr more lystille, ffor
deth kan no sporte.
Coventry Plays (ed, Halliwell), p, 185,
Devote old age
To sports which only childhood could excuse.
Coieper, Task, ii. 038.
.Specifically — (a) A dramatic or spectacular performance.
The shallowest thick-skin of that barren sort.
Who Pyraraus presented, in their sport
Forsook his scene and enter'd in a brake,
Shak.,M. N, D., iii, 2. 14,
At the beginning of the 16th century the May sportx in
vogue were, besides a contest of archery, four pageants,
— the Kinghani, or election of a Lord and Lady of the
May, othenvise called Summer King and Queen, the Mor-
ris Dance, the Hobby Horse, and the "Robin Hood,"
Child's Ballads, V., Int., p. xxvii.
(6) Any out-of-door pastime, such as hunting, fishing, ra-
cing, or the various forms of athletic contests.
Horse and chariots let us have,
And to our sport. Madam, now shall ye see
Our Roman hunting. Shak., Tit. And,, ii. 2, 19,
3. Jest, as opposed to earnest ; mere pleasantry.
In a merry sport
... let the forfeit
Be nominated for an equal pound
Of your fair flesh. Shak., M. of V., i. 3. 146.
Earnest wed with sport. Tennyson, Day-Dream, Epil,
4t. Amorous dallying; wantonness. Skak.,
Othello, ii. 1. 230. — 5. A plaything; a toy.
Commit not thy prophetick mind
To flitting leaves, the sport of every wind.
Lest they disperse iu air our empty fate.
Dryden, JLneid, vi. 117.
6. A subject of amusement, mirth, or derision ;
especially, a mock ; a laughing-stock.
Of slouth, there is no man ashamed, but we take it as for
a laughynge matter and a sporte.
Sir T. More, Works, p. 102.
They made a sport of his prophets. 1 Esd. i. 51.
7. Play; idle jingle.
An author who should introduce such a sport of words
upon the stage even in the comedy of our days would
meet with small applause.
W. Broome, Notes on Pope's Odyssey, ix. 432.
8. In zoo!, and hot., an animal or a plant, or
any part of one, that varies suddenly or singu-
larly from the normal type of structure, and is
usually of transient character, or not pei-petu-
ated. A sport is generally t.n individual variation of ap-
parently spontaneous origin. The difference from the nor-
mal type is usually slight, but may be quite marked ; in
either case its tendency is to disappear with the indi-
vidual in which it arises, though some sports repeat them-
selves, or may be preserved by careful selection. If per-
petuated, it becomes a strain, breed, or variety. Sports are
observed chiefly among domesticated animals and culti-
vated plants. Many of the beautiful or curious hothouse-
flowers are mere sports, that are produced by high culti-
vation, crossing, or accident, and some valued breeds of
domestic animals have arisen in like manner. Monstrous
characters are sometimes acquired, but mere monstrosities
sportive
or malformations are not usually called sjjorts. Compare
spontaneity, 2 (a), antl freak of nalttre (under /rra*-).
9. A sporting man ; one who is interested in
open-air sports ; hence, in a bad sense, a betting
mau ; a gambler; a blackleg. [Colloq.]
" The spoi^ts," by which is meant those who like fast
living. Contemporary Bev., LIII. 228.
In sport, in jest; in play; jesting.— TO make sport of
or (formerly) at, to laugh at ; mock at ; deride.
It were not good
She knew his love, lest she make sport at it.
Shak. , Much Ado, iii. 1. 68.
=Syn. 1. Recreation, hilarity, merriment, mirth, jollity,
gamboling. — 2. Frolic, prank.
sportability (spor-ta-biri-ti), «. [< sportahle +
-ity (aee -bility).] Froliesomeuess; playfulness.
Sterne, Sentimental Journey, p. 82. [Rare.]
sportable (sp6r'ta-bl), a. [< sport + -able.]
Mirthful; playful;' frolicsome. Stenie, Tristram
Shandy, ix. 6. [Karo.]
sportalt (spor'tal), a. [< sport + -al.] Of or
pertainingto sports ; used in sports : as, "sportal
arms," Dryden. [Rare.]
sportancet (spor'tans), n. [< sj)ort + -ance.]
Sporting ; merrymaking. Peek, An-aignmeut
of Paris, i. 3.
sporter (spor'ter), n. [< sport + -erl.] One
who or that which sports, in any sense of the
verb. Goldsmith.
sportful (sport'fid), a. [< sport + -fid.] 1.
Frolicsome ; playful ; mirthful ; merry.
Down he alights among the sportful herd.
Milton, V. L., iv. 390.
2t. Amorous; wanton.
Let Kate be chaste and Dian sportful.
Shak., T. of the S., ii. 1. 263.
3. Tending to or causing mirth ; amusing; gay;
also, designed for amusement only ; jesting ;
not serious.
Though 't be a sportfiU combat.
Yet in the trial much opinion dwells.
Shak., T. and C, i. 3. 335.
sportfully (sport'fiU-i), adv. In a sportful man-
ner; playfully; sportively; in jest. Sir P.
Sidney, Arcadia, iii.
sportfulness (sport'fiil-nes), H. The state of
being sportful. Doune, Letters, To Sir Henry
Goodyere, xx\'ii.
sportiilg (spor'ting), ». [Verbal n. of sport, v.]
1. A sport; a game; specifically, participation
in horse-raeing, sports of the field, etc. ; sports
collectively, with all the interests involved in
them.
When that these pleasant sportings quite were done.
The marquess a messenger sent
For his young daughter and his pretty smiling son.
Patient Grissel (Child's BaUads, IV. 211).
2. In zolil. and hot., spontaneous origination of
new and singular characters; the appearance
of a sport, or the assumption of that character
by an individual animal or plant. See sport,
r. )'., 3, and »., 8.
sporting (spor ' ting), j). a. 1. Engaging or
concerned in sport or diversion ; specifically,
interested iu or practising field-sports : as, a
sportinij man. See sport, »., 9.
The most famous importing man of his time was Tregon-
well Frampton, Esq.,of iloreton, Dorsetshire, "The Father
of the Turf," who was keeper of her Majesty's running
horses at Newmarket.
J. Ashton, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, I. 306.
2. In hot. and zool., assuming the character of
a sport. See sport, «., 8. Darwin, Var. of Ani-
mals and Plants, p. 413 Sporting rifle. SeeWfes.
sporting-book (sp6r'ting-buk), H. A book in
which bets, etc., are recorded.
sporting-house (spor'ting-hous), n. A house
frequented by sportsmen, betting men, gam-
blers, and the like.
sportingly (sp6r'ting-li), adv. In a sportive
manner; sportively; in jest. HammoHd,W orks,
1. 193.
sporti'Ve (spor'tiv), a. [< sport + -ime.] 1.
Inclined toward sport; fond of sport or amuse-
ment; frolicsome; playful.
Is it I
That drive thee from the sportive court?
Shak., All's Well, iii. 2. 109.
2. Coimected with amusement or sports ; char-
acterized by sport, mirth, or pleasantry.
I am not in a sportive humour now.
Shttk.,C. of E., i. 2. 68.
As from the sportive Field she goes.
His down-cast Eye reveids his inward Woes.
Prior, Henry and Emma.
3t. Amorous; wanton.
Why should others' false adulterate eyes
Give salutation to my sportive blood?
Shak., .Sonnets, cxii.
sportive
4. In ft"/. Jincl ::iii>l., teiuliiif; to viiry from the
uormal lyi»'. See sporl. «., S. Dnririn, Var. <>f
Animals aii»l Plants, p. 4lt7.=8yil, 1. Jocose, jcx-ii-
Inr, faCftiouH, ^uiiieHimie, pninkiBh.
sportively (sp6r'tiv-li), ttdi; In a sportive or
playful numnor. Orayton, Duko of Suffolk to
till' Freueli (juoon.
sportiveness (spor'tiv-nos), ». The state of
IjeinK sportive; disposition to mirth; jilayfiil-
uess; mirtb; paiety; frolicsomeness: us, the
sportivenrnf: of one's humor. /. Ilatlmi, Com-
plete Anpler.
sportless (sport 'les), (I. [< .iport + -less.']
Witliout sport or mirth; joyless. P. Fletcher,
I'iscalory Eelopiies, vii. I.
sportliog (sport'ling), H. [< sjmrt + -liu;/^.']
1. A li^it or iilayful sport; a frolie.
Tlie sheplierd'H l)uys witli iHiiidred /fitiirtliii'jti llRht
IJavc wind's until tlio time's too spectiy tiiiste,
Britain's Ida, i. 1. (Mamn'n Supp. to Joluison.)
2. A playful little ereature.
When anaiii tlic tanibkhis play,
Vrvity .tporUiw/s .' full <if .May.
A.rhitipn, Ode to Miss Carteret.
[Rare in l)otIl uses.]
sportsman(sp6rts'man). «.; pl..s7)orte»ieH(-men).
[< sjiort's, poss. of .tjiorl, + man.] 1. A man
who sports ; speeilicully, a man who jiractises
field-sports, espeeially hunting or fishing, usu-
ally for pleasure and in a legitimate manner.
Ttie pointer raiipes, and tlie sportsman beats
In rusaet jaeket ; — lynx-like is his aim ;
Full arrows his bag. ByroH^ Don Juan, xiii. 7.^.
2. due who bets or is otherwise interested in
field-sports, espeeially raeing; a sporting man.
It was pleasant to be called a gentleman sporfvntan —
also to have a chance of drawing a favourite horse.
T. Huf/hes, Tom Brown at Rugby, i. 8.
sportsmanlike (sports' man -lik), a. Having
the eharacteristies of sportsmen; fond of field-
sports; also, eharaeteristie of or befitting a
sportsman; henee, legitimate from the point
of view of a sportsman.
sportsmanly (sports'man-li,, a. [< sporfsmiin
+ -'//'.] .Same as .tiuiri^maiililce.
sportsmanship (sjjort.s'man-ship), M. [< siwrt.'i-
iiuni + -sliip.] The practiee or art of sports-
men ; skill in field-sports.
sportswoman (sports' wum"aii), «.; pi. sports-
women (-wim"cn). A woman who engages in
or is interested in field-sports. [Rare.]
sportularyt (sp6r'tu-la-ri), a. [< sportiile +
-dri/.] Subsisting on alms or charitable con-
tributions. Hji. Htill, Cases of Conscience,
iii. 7.
sportulet (spor'tul), H. [< L. sportuhi, a little
basket, esp. one in which food or money was
given to a great man's clients, a present, dim.
of sportn, a plaited basket.] An alms ; a dole ;
a gift or contribution.
The bishops who consecrated the ground had a spill or
sportuie from the credulous laity, Aylife, Parergon.
sporillar (spor'o-liir), a. [< sporule + -r/cS.]
Ha\-ing tlio character of a sporule; pertaining
to a sporule ; sporoid ; sporuloid ; also, swarm-
ing like a nuiss of spores.
sporulate (spor'o-lat),t'. ; pret. and pp. spo»i(-
Itited, ppr. sjiondatiiifi. [< sjwrule + -ate'^.]
I. intrans. To form spores.
II. trans. To convert into spores. Enetie.
lirit.. XIX. 8,')4.
sporulatlon (spor-B-la'shon), n. [< sporuhite
+ -ion.] Formation of or conversion into
spores or sporules ; sporation.
sporule (spor'iil), n. [< NL. sporula, dim. of
sporo, spore: seespore'"'.] A spore; sometimes,
a small spore.
sporuliferous (spor-o-lif'e-ms), a. [< NL. .s;)()-
rulii + L. firrc = E. tmn-l-.] In hot., bearing
sporules.
sporuloid (spor'ij-loid), a. [< .sporule + -okl]
Resembling a sporule; sporular.
sposh (sposh), n. [Perhaps a var. of sjdosh for
splash, like .'ipulter for sphitter. The resem-
blance to slosh, slnsh, is merely accidental.]
Slush, or something resembling it; splosh.
[Local, U. S.]
sposhy (sposh'i), a. IK.sposh + -i/l.] Soft and
watery; splo.shy. [Local, U. S.'j
There 's a sight o' difference between good upland fruit
and the sposhy apples that grows in wet ground.
S. O. ./emit, A Country Doctor, p. 22.
spot (spot), 71. [< ME. .spot, spotte = OFlem.
■spotte, a spot: cf. 1). spat, a speck (see s-pati),
Dan. .spfette, a spot ; these forms are appar. con-
nected with Icel. spotti, spottr, Sw. spott. spit-
tle, and so with E. sint^; but ME. spot mav be
5858
in part a var. of splot, < AS. splnl, a spot: see
.splot. The 1). sjiot = OHG. MIKi. spot, (i. .ipott
= Icel. Sw. spott, Dan. sjiot, mockery, derision,
is not relateil.] 1. A stain made by foreign
matter; a blot: a speck.
Till best cote, llaukyn,
Ilath many moles and spotUtt, it moste ben ywasshe.
Pierx Plowman (B), xiii. 31.').
Out, damned ftpol ! out, I say! .Shak., Sfacbeth, v. 1. 39.
2. A blemish; a Haw; a fault; especially, a
stain upon moral purity.
Alsuo is the trpot n{ lecherie more uouler aiu! more peri-
lous ine clerkes and ine prelas thanne ine leawede uolke.
Ayenbile of Inwyt (13. E. T. S.), p. 2:i".
Sublimely mild, a spirit without simt.
Shelley, Adonais, st 45.
3. A bit of surface differing in some way from
the rest, as in color, material, or finish ; a dot ;
a small mark. Speciflcally— (at) A patch; a beauty-
spot.
I was st)rry to see my Lady Castlemaine ; for the mourn-
ing forcing all the ladies to go in black, with their hair
plain and without spots, I find her to be a much more or-
dinary woman than ever I durst have thought she was.
Pepys, Diary, April 21, 1606.
(6) A pustule or other eruptive mark, as in a rash, (c) One
of the pips on a playing-card ; hence, in composition with
a numeral, the cai'd having pips to the number expressed :
as, to play a ten-spot, (rf) One of two marked points on
a billiard-table, on which balls are placed, or from which
they are to be played, (c) A dark place on the disk or
face of the sun or of a planet. See san-spot. (/) In zoot.,
a color-mark of rounded or indeterminate form, but not
very long for its width, and thus not forming a streak
or stripe ; a blotch ; a macula : usually said of markings
larger than those called dots or points. An eyed spot forms
an ocellus (which see).
4 . A small e.xtent of space ; a particular local-
ity ; a place ; a site. — 5. A piece ; a bit ; henee,
something very minute ; a particle ; an atom.
This earth, a spot, a grain.
An atom, with the firmament compared.
Milton, P. L., viii. 17.
6. A breed of domestic pigeons having a spot
on the head above the beak. — 7. (<0-A-scia;noid
fish, Liostomus .ranthurus (oliliqiius), also called
tjooilij, laj'aiiett£, oldieife, and ]>i(t-fsh. See cut
under lafayette. (h) The southern redfish or
drum, Scisenops ocellatiis. See cut under redjish.
— 8. A small fishing-ground — Acoustic spot. See
vuteula acustica, under ma^^ula. — Black-spot. See black.
—Blind spot. See M»m(i.— Compound ocellated spot.
See cmnpoMndi.— Confluent, dlscal, distinct, ermine
spots. See the qualifying words. — Crescent spot, in
eiUom., a butterfly of the genus Mditiett and some related
forms, having crescentic white spots on tlie edges of the
wings.— Embryonal spot. Same asf/(■r;N)■*(rtZ.s^>(»^— Eyed
spot, an ocellus.— Geminate, germinal, obliterate
spot. See the adjectives. — On the spot, {a) Without
change of place ; before moving ; at once ; immediately.
Treasury Department, Jan. 29, 1861. ... If any one at-
tempts to haul down the American flag, shoot him on the
spot. Jotin A. Dix (Memoirs, by Morgan Dix, I. 370).
(b) At the precise place and time ; at the place and time at
which something specified occurred : as, a picture of a skir-
mish made on the .^-pot. — Orbicular spot. See orbietdar,
)i.— Receptive, reniform, sagittate spot. See the
adjectives. — Sieve-like spot. See iiiaeula crihrosa, umler
711 n™/«.— Solar spots. See ,«««-.«/)"f. - Sbmmerlng's
spot, the macula lutea. <))• ycllt>w spot of the eye.— Spot
of Wagner. Sei /ii(,/,../ik,'i.— To kuock spots out of.
See h'noci,: — Yellow spot of the eye. See macula lutea,
under mncida.
spot (s])ot), ('.; pret. and pp. spotted, ppr. spot-
tinij. l<.ME.s]mtten(=OFlevii.iipotten); i spot,
n. Ci. spat", .spatter.] I. trans. 1. To make a
spot on ; blot ; stain ; discolor or defile in a spot
or spots.
He that meddleth with pitch is like to be spotted with
it. Latimer, 5th Sermon bcf. Edw. VI., IMli.
With rust his armor bright was spotted o'er.
William Morris, Earthly P.aradise, III. 84.
2. To mar the perfection or moral purity of;
blemish; tarnish; sully.
.'^potted with the stain of uidawful or indirect procure-
ment. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 79.
3. To mark or cover with spots ; mark in spots ;
dot.
A handkerchief
Spotted with strawberries.
Shak., Othello, iii. 3. 43,=>.
'I'he surface of the water was spotted with rings where
the trout were rising. Fronde, Sketches, p. 7.5.
Specifically — 4t. To put a patch or patches on
(the face) by way of ornament.
Faces spotted after the Whiggish manner.
Addison, Spectator, No. 81.
5. To mark as with a spot : especially, to note
as of suspicious or doubtful character. Tuft's
Glossari/ of Thicres' Jitr;/oii (17SI.S). [Thieves'
slang.]
At length he became spotted. The police got to know
him, and he was apprehended, tried, and convicted.
Mayheu; London Labour and London I'oor, I. 484.
spotted
6. To note or recognize by some peculiarity ;
catch with the eye; detect; come upon; fiml
out. [Slang.]
The Widow Leech . . . rang three times with long inter-
vals, -but all in vain : the inside Widow having spoUedWie
outside one through the blinds.
O. ir. llolmes, Elsie Venner, xxi.
7. In hor.se-raein(i, to indicate, give a hint as
to, or nami': as, to spot the wintier of a future
race. — 8. To placeu])on a spot ; specifically, in
lidliards, to ]ilai'e (a ball) on one of the spots
or marks on the tabic- To spot timber, to cut or
chip it, in preparation for hewing,
II. intrans. 1. To make a spot ; cause a stain,
discoloration, orsluidow. — 2. To be subject to
spots; be easily s]Hitted: as, a fabric that «/)Ote
when exposed to damp.
spot-ball (spot'bal), n. In liilliards: (a) The
ball wliich belongs on the spot, (h) That one
of the two white balls which is distinguished
by a black spot ; the •'black" ball.
spot-lens (spot'lenz), n. In microsro])!/, a plano-
convex lens used in the place of an ordinary
condenser. It has a central stop on the plane side
toward the object, and since the niys which pass through
the annular portion converge too strongly to enter the
objective, the transparent or translucent object under ex-
amination appears to be self-luminous surrounded by e
dark background.
spotless (spot'les), a. [< ME. spotles, < spot 4
-less.] 1. Free from spots, foul matter, or dis-
coloration.
Of spotlez perlez thalyl beren the creste.
Altiterative Poems (ed. Morris), i. 855.
This palliament of white and spotless hue.
Shak., Tit. And., i. 1. lt,2.
2. Free from blemish, fault, or reproach ; im-
maculate; pure.
My true service . . .
May so approve my spotless loyalty.
Chapman, Byron's Tr.agedy, iv, 1.
3. Guiltless; innocent: followed by o/. [Rare.]
You fight for her, as spotless of these mischiefs
As Heaven is of our sins, or truth of errors.
Bean, and Fl., Knight of .Malta, ii. 6.
= Syn. Unspotted, blameless, unblemished, irreproach-
able, luitainted, untarnished.
spotlessly (spot'les-li), adr. In a spotless man-
ner: without spot, stain, or blemish.
spotlessness (spot'les-nes), n. The state or
quality of being spotless; freedom from spot,
stain, or blemish. Donne, Devotions.
spotneck (spot'nek), n. The Hudsonian cur-
lew, Xuincnius huilsonieus. [Local, New Eng.]
spotrump (spot 'rump), 11. The Hudsonian
godwit, Limosa hxmastiea. Also whiterump.
It. Trumhull. [Massachusetts.]
spot-stitch (spot'stich), n. In crochet-worl; a
stitch by means of which raised rounded figures
are produced at equal intervals, forming a kind
of pattern.
spotted (spot'ed), J), a. [< ME. spotted : < sj)ot
+ -ed'^.] 1. Marked with a spot or spots;
dotted or sprinkled with spots: as, the spotted
leopard. — 2. Distributed in separate places or
spots : said of a mineral vein when the ore
which it carries is very irregularly distributed
through the workings.— Black and spotted heath-
cookt, the Canada grou.sc. Dusky and spotted duck.
See riuc*2.- Spotted adder. iico<)h':ii«i,,ntid;i\- Spotted
alder, the wych-hazel. — Spotted axis. See axis-, 1.—
Spotted cat, any one of the larger felines which is spotted
(Tiot striped as the tiger, nor plain as the lion). See cuts
under chetuh. joinmr, leojiard, ocelot, ounce, panther, and
scrra/.- Spotted comfrey. Sie /'»/iniom™i.— Spotted
cowbane, eyebright, fever, see tlie nouns — Spotted
deer. Same as nj-w'-, 1.— Spotted grouse, the Canada
grouse, or spruce-partridge. See cut uniU'r('(///f7cf. — Spot-
ted gum. See (jini!'-', 3— Spotted hemlock, same as
hemlock, 1.— Spotted Iceland falcon. See Iceland fal-
con, under/<;(ccoi.— Spotted kidney, the condition of the
kidney in chronic parenchymatous nephritis. — Spotted
knot'veed, mackerel, medic. See the nouns.— Spotted
lace, an openwtirk material, generally made of cotton,
somewhat resembling a lace reseau with small spots at
etjual intervals. Spotted metal. See or^jan metal, un-
der metal. - Spotted net. Same as spotted litre. Spot-
ted rail, skltty, water-hen. See iiii74.— Spotted sand-
piper. See sandiriper. - Spotted schists. See s;tilot.-itr.—
Spotted Vl-Uow W;irlilcr {lletttirtrca tniit H lesft').
spotted
Spotted seal, !i Uiipardseal.— Spotted shrike, spurge,
tortoise, wlntergreen, ttt-. Sie the nonns. — Spotted
trlnga. Siiine as simtitd s(iiirf/«>'r.- Spotted yellow
warbler, tlie magnolia wai-bler, Drtulmra tnociit'iAn, the
male of which is much spotted. The adult male is rich-
yellow below, with white crissum, heavily streaked with
black; the vump is bright-yellow, the back nearly black,
the crown clear ash ; there is a white circnmocular ami
postocular stripe, and the wing- and tail-feathers are
marked with conspicuous white spots. This bird is fi
inches long and 71 in extent of wings ; it inhabits eastern
North America, abounds in woodland, breeds from New cnn-.-p-UpHpi ,, Spe ■iiMlt'iellood
England n.irthward, builds a small neat nest in low coni- SpOUSeneaet, ". »ee ispouf>eitomi.
fers, and lays 4 or 6 white egffs spotted with reddish-brown. SpOUSehOOdt (spouz hud), H. [< ME. .■ijiOKillod,
Also c-M>!A Uaekand-yellmv warbler. See cut on preced- also spoitseliede ; <. spouse + -hood. ] The state
ing page. , , of wedlock ; matrimony,
spotted-bass (spot ed-bas), «. Same as drum\ .j,,^^ ^,^^_.^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^ .^ spou.hod he nome.
11 (.('). Hob. of Glmii-esler, p. 307.
spottedness(spot'ed-ne8),«. The state or qual- spouseless (spouz'les), a. [< si„M,sr + -less.]
ity ot l)eiug spotted. r... . ^ i -
.5859
2. To give in marriage.
Kyng William of Scotland did his doubter ^mise
To the erle of Boloyn. Rob. of Glmicesttr, p. 210.
spouse-breacht (spouz'brech), «. [< ME. .tpous-
lireehe, spoii.sehrielie, s^yusbruelie ; < spoiLse +
breach.] Aiiultery.
But oonis In^ saued a weddid wijf
In ^pou.'^fhn'rb'- that Inublc doon mys.
Ililniii.ilii finjin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 47.
spotted-tree (spot'ed-tre), ». A small Austra-
lian tree, Fliiidersin Slr::eleekiinia (f. maculosa),
remarkably spotted from the falling ofif of the
outer bark in patches.
spotter ( spot ' er ), H. [< ,<;/w^ + -f)l.] One who
or that which spots; specifically, one who is
employed to shadow suspicious or suspected
persons; a detective. [Slang.]
A conductor . . . had a private detective arrested for
[< SIIOI(.SC
unmari'ied or widowed.
Without a spouse
The S2>ojm'less Adriatic mourns her lin-d.
Bjfron, Childe Harold, iv. 11.
spousesst (spou'zes), H. [< ME. spowse.^-^c ; <
spouse -t- -ess.] A bride or wife ; a married
woman.
At whiche maiTiage was no persones present but the
spowse. the spoum'xse. the dnches of Bedforde her moder,
yi' preest, two gentylwomen, and a yong man to helpe the
preest synge. Fabyan, Chron., an, ltit>4.
following inni about, and the »?)<.««; was fined ten dollars gpousingt (spou'zing), H. [< ME. spoHSiinqe.
bv a magistrate. T/it- ,4m^nca/u M. 3J3. ofv^oiiA^i \ i »/i l / .' .'
' " „, , smtsiiia: verbal n. of .viwimc, c] The act ot
marrying; wedding; espousal; marnage.
Loke to thi dougtren that noon of hem he lorn ; . . .
And seue hem to spmcmnqe as soone as thei been ablee.
Babees Book(e,. E. T. .S.), p. 46.
spotty (spot'i), n. [< ME. spotty, spotti; < spot gpout (spout), r. [< ME. spouten, .■ipowlen = MD.
-1- -i/i.] 1. Full of spots; marked with spots; spuijtcii, D. spuiteii. spout, = Sw. sputa, a dial.
spotted. var. of spruta, sqtiirt, spout, sprout, etc.: see
Thou ne sselt najt maky none sacreftce to God of oxe, sprout. A similar loss of r occurs in .•tpeak:
ne of ssep, thet by |be] spott;/. „„„„^ ,„„ Ci. sputter.] I. iiifiYuw. 1. To issue with force,
-4i/c«Ai(e n.r /««•!/( (B. E. T. S.X p. 192. J.. ..J ■
spottiness (spot'i-nes)
acter of being spotty.
spotting (spot'ing), «.
,S7'.S, i!.
The state or char-
In bot., same as necro-
To descry new lands.
Rivers, or mountains in her nvotty globe.
MUlon, P. L., i. 291.
2. Occurring in spots or irregularly: as, hops
are said to run sjmtti/ when the crops are un-
equal. Ualliwell.— S. Patchy; lacking har-
mony of parts ; without unity.
spounget, II- A Middle English form of spouge.
spousaget (spou'zSj), «. [< spouse -f- -age.]
Espousal ; marriage.
The marnie shall geue vnto the woraanne a ring, and
other tokens of ^ousa'je.
Marriage Service. Prayer-Kook of Edward VI., 1.S49.
spousal (spou'zal), ((. and n. [In E. first as a
noun, < ME. spousail, spousailc, spousaille, spo-
,sv((7, espousiiile, < OF. espousailles, < L. sponsa-
lia, betrothal, neut. pi. of .sjiousalis, pertaining
to betrothal, < spon.sus, a betrothal : see spouse,
espou.sal.] I. ". Per*ainiiig to marriage or
espousal ; nuptial ; bridal ; connubial.
Now the Rabbi, receiving a Ring of pure gold, . . . puts
it on the brides finger, and with a loud voice pronounceth
the spousail letters. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 214.
The well-wrought, lovely spouml ring.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, III. 203.
II. K. Marriage; nuptials; espousal: often
used in the plural.
Boweth your nekke under that blisful yok
IM soveraynetee, nought of servyse.
Which that men clepeth spi^usail or wedlok.
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 69.
as a liquid through a narrow orifice, or from a
spout; spurt: as, blood spouts from an artery.
Like a raving torrent, struggling amongst the broken
rocks and lesse free passages, at length he spouU down
from a wonderfull height into the valley below.
Sandye, Travailes, p. 73.
2. To discharge a fluid in a ,iet or continuous
stream ; send out li<iuid as from a spout or
nozle ; specifically, to blow, as a whale.
With yoiue mouthe ye vse nowther to squyrt nor frpowt.
Babeeg Book (E. E. T, S.X p. 135.
When the larger Cetacea come up to breathe, the ex-
pired vapor suddenly condenses into a cloud ; and, if ex-
piration commences before the spiracle is actually at the
surface, a certain quantity of spray may be driven up along
with the violent current of the expelled air. This gives
sprackly
2. A lift or shoot ill a pawnbroker's shop; hence,
vulgarly, the shop itself.
Pawnbrokers, , . . before »pindJi were adopted, used a
hook to lift the articles offered in pawn.
N. and (J., 7th ser., VII. .'«.
3. A continuous stream of lliiid luatter issuing,
actually or seemingly, from a pipe or nozle ; a
jet or coluimi, as of water.
Before this grotto is a long jioolo into which ran divers
mmis of water from leaden escoUop basins.
Evelyn, Diary, B"eh. 27, 1644.
Specifically— (a) A waterspout.
They say furthermore that in certeyne places of tlie sea
they sawe certeyne stremes of water, which they caiUe
trpoute-t, faulynge owt of the ayer into the sea.
A'. Eden, First Books on America (ed. Arber), p. 386.
(6) The column of spray or vapor emitted from the spout-
hole of a whide during the act of expiration, resembling
the escape of steam from a valve.
4. The spout-hole of a whale, — 5. A short un-
derground passage connecting a main road with
an air-head : a term used in the thick coal-work-
ings of South Staffordshire, England — Up the
spout, in pawn. See def. 2. [Slang.)
His pockets, no doubt.
Being turn'd inside out.
That his mouchoir and gloves may be put up tlie spout.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 16.
spouter (spou'ter), «. l<. spout, c. + -er^.] 1.
One who or that wliidi spouts, (a) Something that
sends forth a jet or stream of Huid matter.
The flowing-wells of the Baku district, in the energy
with which they throw out the oil and the quantity so pro-
jected, far exceed even our largest American spnuters.
Jour. Franklin Ini<t.. (.X.KHI. 77.
(b) One who speaks grandiloquently or oratorically ; a mere
declaimer ; a speechifter. [CoUoq.]
The iiuoters imitate parrots or professed spouters, in com-
mitting words only to memoi-y, iiurposely for the sake of
ostentation. V. Knox, Winter Evenings, xx.\ii.
2. An experienced whaleman. [Nautical slang.]
The spouter, as the sailors call a whaleman, had sent up
his main top-gallant mast and set the sail, and made sig-
nal for us to heave to.
R. H. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 36.
spout-fish (spout'fish), H. A bivalve mollusk
wliich scpiirts water tlirough its siphons, as the
common clam, razor-shell, and many others,
spout-hole (spoiit'hol ), H. 1 . An orifice for the
discharge of a liquid. — 2. The spiracle or blow-
hole of a whale or other cetacean. The number
of spout-holes differs in different species, the sperm- whales
and porpoises having one, and the right whales, bowlieads,
' • The nostrils of the
finbacks, sulphur-bottoms, etc., two.
walrus are also sometimes called
- spout-boles.
risetotheappearancetermedthe^o?/?tH.f/of Whales, which gnniitless (spout'les) a. K
does not arise, as it is commonly said to do, from the "P"^ ^"-1^ tTo\, :,,",» t,,^
straining off of the sea-water swallowed with the food, and Spout -t- -(fs,s,j naving no
its expulsion by the nostrils. Hujripv, Anat. Vert., p. :i48. spout, as a pitcher. (. owper,
3. To speak volubly and oratorically; talk or '^'"'^y '7' 7/, ^ / .i i
recite in a declamatory manner, especially in ^P," „'^^®,'„'^£°"|,f j„
public; speechify. [Colloq.]
For anything of the acting, srpmiHnfj, reciting kind I
think he has always a decided taste.
Jane Austen, Mansfield Park, xiii.
II. trans. 1. To pour out in a jet and with spoWTget. A Middle English
some force; throw out as through a spout or form of spurge^, spurge^.
as, an elephant spouts water from his spp. An abbreviation ot ^^le-
shell of the family Aporrhai-
da: as Aporrhais pcs-pelccani,
the pelican's-foot. See also
cut under Aporrhais.
By our spoiuials and marriage begun, . . .
Rue on this realm, whose ruin is at hand.
Surrey, ^neid, iv.
407.
spouse (spouz), H. [< ME. spouse, spoicse, spu-se,
spus = Icel. spiisa. pusa, pu.si, < OP. espos,
spous, F. epou.r. m., OF. espouse, espuse, F.
epouse, f., = Sp. Pg. esposo, m., esposa, f., =
It. sposo, m., .^posa, f.. < L. sponsus, m., spousa,
f., one betrothed, a bridegroom, a bride (cf.
sponsus, a betrothal), prop. masc. and fem. pp.
of spondere, promise : see spon.<<or.] A married
person, husband or wife ; either one of a mar-
ried pair.
pipe:
trunk.
A conduite cold into it bringe aboute.
Make pipes water warme inwarde to spoute.
Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.X p. 40.
Your statue spouUng blood in many pipes.
Sliak., J. C, ii, 2. S5.
2. To cause to spurt or gush out.
From the dry stones he can water iq}oitt.
Heywood, Hierarchy of Angels, p. 6.
3. To utter volubly or grandiloquently.
Pray, spout some French, son.
Beau, and FL, Coxcomb, iv. 4.
4. To pawn ; pledge. See spout, n.,'2. [Slang.]
The dons are going to spoilt the college plate,
T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Oxford, II. i.
5. To furnish or provide with a spout, in any
sense : as, to spout a roof ; to spout a tea-kettle.
The soule is widewe thet haueth vorloren hire sjxM, thet gpout (spout), H. [< ME. spoute, spowte = MD.
• '^'f'st- AncrenRiMe.-pW. gjjuyfe,!). spuit =:Sw. spru fa, ttspout: see spout.
For her the spouse prepares the bridal ring.
For her white virgins hymeneals sing.
Pope, Eloisa to Abelard, 1. 219.
spouset (spouz), V. t. [< ME. sjjousen, spowsen,
spuseti, < OF. es2)ouser, F. cpouser = Pr. espozar
= Pg. es2>osar = It. sposare, < LL. sponsare, be-
troth, espouse: see spou.se, »., and ct. espouse,
v.] 1. To take for a husband or a wife ; wed ;
espouse.
Ye ryde as coy and stille as doth a mayde
Were newe spow^ed, sitting at the bord.
Chaucer, Prol. to Clerk's Tale, 1. 3.
They led the vine
To wed her elm ; she, spoused, about him twines
Her marriageable arms. Milton, P. L., v. 216.
v., and cf. sprout, n.] 1. A pipe, tube, or trough sprackle (sprak'l), v. i
through which a liquid is poured, and which
serves to guide its flow, similar tubes, etc., are
used for finely divided solids, as grain. The spout of a
small vessel, as a pitcher, ma;' be a mere fold or doubling
of the rim, or may be a piece put on the outside, a notch
having been cut in the rim to allow the liquid to pass, or
may be a closed tube, as in a tea-pot or aftaba. See cut
under inUl.
She dreamt to-night she saw my statua.
Which, like a fountain with an hundred spouts.
Did run pure blood. Shak., J. C, ii. 2. 77.
The walls surmounting their roofes, wrought thorow
with potsheards to catch and strike down the refreshing
winds ; having spowts of the same.
Sandys, Travailes, p. 116.
Spout-shell Wlfior-
rhats fcs-petecani).
cii's (plural ).
S. p. Q. R. An abbreviation of the Latin Sena-
tus I'opulu.sque Romanns, the senate and the
people of Rome.
sprach, v. and ». See spraich.
sprachle, v. i. See sprackle.
sprack (sprak), (i. [Also dial, sprag ; < ME.
.s7)(v((", < Icel. spr^ekr, also sparkr, sprightly, =
Norw. sprsek = Sw. dial, si^rdk, sprag, spraker,
cheerful, talkative, noisy. Cf. sjiark^, spry.]
Sprightly; lively; brisk; alert. [Prov. Eng.
and Scotch.]
Mrs. Page. He is a better scholar than I thought he was.
Evans. He is a good spray memory.
Shak., M. W. of W., iv. 1. 84.
If your Royal Highness had seen him dreaming and
dozing about the banks of Tully Veolan like an hypochon-
driac person, . , . you would wonder where he hath sae
sudilenly acquired all this fine sprack festivity and jocu-
larity. Scott, Waverley, xliii.
pret. and pp. sprackled.
ppr. spraekling. [Also .sprachle, spraiekle,
.sprauclilc; prob. < Icel. .spraukia, .-ipriikla, mod.
sprikin, sprawl ; freq. of a verb represented by
Sw. sparka = Dan. .sparke, kick, Cf. sprangic
a.nA sprawl'^.] To clamber; get on with difli-
culty. [Scotcli.]
Sae far I sprachled up the brae,
I dinner'd wi' a Lord.
Burn.% On Meeting with Lord Daer.
spracklyt, "■ [ME. spraklichc, < Icel. .spriekligr,
sprightly, < sprsekr, sprightly: see sprack and
-/yi,] Same as sprack. Piers Ploxcman (C),
xiii, 10.
spradde
spraddet, spradf. Obsolotc forms of the pret-
tiil :iii'l I'.'isl pjirtifiple ot spread.
sprag' i>|'iiif,'), H. [< Dan. ilial..'f/)rnj? = Sw. dial.
spniiii/, spritiiijc, a spray, sprig : spe Dprni/^.'] 1.
A billet vf woo<l. [Prov. Kiip.] Specifically
— 2. lu tmil-iiiiitiiitj: ((/) A short billet of wood
used instead of a brake to lock the wheels of a
car. (/i) A short wooden prop used to support
the coal during the operation of holing or un-
dercutting; a punch-prop. [Eng.]
spragl (sprag), V. t. ; pret. and pp. siirtujijtd, [ipr.
Kjirmji/iiiii. [< si>ni<i^, H.] To prop by a sprag;
also, to stop, as a carriage on a steep grade,
bv putting a sprag in the spokes of the wheel.
[Prov. Eng.]
sprag- (sprag), w. [Prob. a particular use of
»/))•«(/! in sense of 'sprout,' i. e. 'young one';
of. sprat-, sprot-, a small fish, similarly derived
from sprot'^, a sprout.] 1. A young salmon of
the first year; a sniolt. — 2. A half-grown cod.
fProv. Eng. in both senses.]
sprag-' (si)rag), (I. A dialectal form of spmcl-.
sprag-road (s])rag'r6d), ii. In coal-miiiin;/, a
niine-ioad having such a steep grade that sprags
are needed to control the descent of the car.
Venn. Siirr. Class.
Spraicb ( sprach ), V. i. [Also sprach ySprcich ; prob.
s fSw. sprahd = Dan. sprar/c = leel. spralca,
make a noise, crackle, burst: see Spark^.] To
cry; shriek. Jamicson. [Scotch.]
spraicb (spiach), «. [Also sprach, sjn'cirh : <
spraiili, r.] 1. A cry; a shriek.
Anone tlmy herd stTc vtu-is liuiu'Tit^)iI],
Crete wjUyup, (iuhiiiip(^rinu, :unl >7»)v/c'Aiw niiserabill.
(rarin Ihttt'jlita, tr. of Virgil, p. 178.
2. Apack; aniultitude: as, a.sjoraic/j of bairns.
Jamiesoii. [Scotch in botli uses.]
spraickle (spril'kl), v. i. Same as sprackk.
[Scotch.]
spraid (spriid), a. [Also sprayed; a reduced
ioi-m oi sjirc(illi(d.'] Chapped with cold. Ual-
liwcll. [Prov. Eng.]
6860
yonnjj of the herrlnp, pilclmrd, or ehnd ; f)nt It can be
rimilv distttignfsht'd from the ymiiiK of any of tliest* HbIk-s
f>y the sharply nutehed edpu of the uhduiuen. Yoniig
sprats, an Ineh or two long, are the Hshcs of which white-
Sjirat \i^titpea sfiratttds).
bait mainly orlargelycousistsatsome seasons. Thesprat
is known in Scotland by the name of yarvie or gartne-her-
rimj.
Sfoot, ye all talk
Like a company of »prat-iGA mechanics.
lieau. and Fl. (?), Faitliful Friends, i. 2.
2. A name of other fishes, (a) A yonnK bi-rrini;.
[by The sand-eel or -lance. See cut under Amwadi/tidte.
I Vritv. r.nj;. 1 (c) A kind of anchovy. Slolepfiantit r'nnjtn'iimiit,
at' >u( six inches hmfi, of a veiy j)aU' oi- translucent oliva-
crniis rnlur. witli a silvci-y lateral liami, fniiniltiii thecotists
(if California and Mexico. Itcloscly roscinbk-s .S'. th'licntix-
tfhmij^ of the same coasts, but is larfjer ami has a longer
anal lln. (li) .Same as ai/ioiia.— Fresh-water sprat, the
bleak. I. Walton. (Local, F,ne. 1 ~ London sprat, the
true sprat: so distinguished from the sand-eel or -lance.
sprat- (sprat), r. i. ; prct. and pp. spratlt'it, ppr.
sjirdttiiii/. [< spral"^, «.] To fish for sprats.
Thiy will be allii.at here and there in the wild weather,
sin-nlliiii/. Daiiii Teteffrapli,. Ang. 2~, 1^0. (Emyc. Diet.)
sprat^ (sprat), n. [Perhaps a particular use of
sprat-.l A small coin. [Slang.]
Several Lixscars were ch,arged with passing sprats, the
slang term applied to spurious fourpenny pieces, six-
pences, and shillings. Mnrninr/ Chronicle, Dec. 2, 1857.
sprat-barley (sprat'biir"li), n. See barley'^-.
sprat-borer (sprat'bor"er), II. A loon, as the
red-throated diver, Coliiml)us (or Vriiiator) scp-
tciitrioiiiilis: from its fondness for sprats.
sprat-day (sprat'dii), n. The ninth day of No-
vember: so called in London as being the first
day of the sprat-selling season. Maylicw, Lon-
don Labour and London Poor, I. 69.
sprat-loon (sprat'lou), n. Same as sprat-borer.
sprat-mew (sprat'mii), n. A sea-gull which
catches sprats; the kittiwake.
spratter (sprat'er), )(. [< .tprat?, v., + -rrl.]
1. One who fishes for sprats. — 3. The guille-
mot. [Prov. Eng.]
sprattle (sprat'l), r. j. ; pret. and pp. sprattled,
ppr. spratlVntfi. [Also sjirottle; < Sw. sprattla,
sprawl, = Dan. sprsellc, sprselde, sprawl, floun-
der, toss the legs; ef. D. spartclen, flutter, leap,
wrestle, sparkle. Cf. spracMc, sprawl^.'] To
.scramble. Burns, To a Louse. [Scotch.]
sprattle (sprat'l), n. [< sjirattle, c] A scram-
ble; a struggle. ^Scott, Eedgauntlet, ch. xii.
[Scotcli.]
„„„, ,.„...„. ■ • * J , , spraucble (spra'chl), r. i. Same as spracMc.
nary consequence of a sprain IS to produce some degree of „„„„,, t, „ a „i i t p c n
sweUing and inllannnation in the hijured part. Sprault, ''. An obsolete form of sprawft.
2. The injury caused by spraining; a sprained ^P";'?^ (si>ral), v. [Early mod. E. also sprall ;
joint. ^ Ml!,, sprawlcn, spraidcii, sprawclcn, spraidlen,
spraUeii, < AS. sprcdwliaii (a rare and doubtfiU
word, cited by Zupitza ("Studiimi der neueren
Spraohen," July, ISSO) from a gloss) ; perhaps
akin to leel. spraiilda, spriikta, sprawl; cf. Sw.
sprayer
5. To widen or open irregularly, as a body of
cavalry.
II. trims. To spread out ungracefully.
The leafless butternut, whereon the whippoorwill used
to sing, and the yellow warlder make its nest, tpraicls \X»
naked aims, and moans pitifully in the blast.
S. Judd, Margaret, i. 17.
sprawl' (sprul), n. [< .s7()r(i(/l, r.] 1. The act of
sprawling. — 2. A sprawling posturi^ an awk-
ward rccunibent attitude: as, to be stretched
out in ;i careless ."{//jv/H-?. — 3. Motion; acti^-itv.
[Prov. Eng. and U. S.]
sprawl- (sprat), n. [Prob. dim. of spra(/ or dial.
E. sjirai/'i : see spra<p. sprai/'^.'} A small twig or
branch of a tree; a sprav.
HalliweU. [Prov. Eng.]'
sprawler (sjini'ler), «. [<
spniirl^ -1- -«)•!.] One who
or I hat which sprawls. .Spe.
citlcally, in entnin.: (a) One of
certain moths or their larvm. (1)
The Eurojiean noctuid moth
Aaleroscttpim sphinx: so called
from the sprawling of the larva.
The rannoch spi-awler is A. nu-
beculasus. (i!) A noctuid moth,
Dnnns cfrrifli. (6) The dobson or
hellgrammite. (Local, V. .s.)
spray' (spra), «. [< ME.
sprin/, spraye, < Sw. dial.
sjirae/g, spragt/c = Dan.
spray, a .sprig, a spray: see
sprae/^, a doublet oi.vpray'^,
and cf. sjiri//. Cf. Lith.
sprotja, a spray of a tree,
also a rift, sprmiti, sjilit,
sprout, bud; Gr. iiaKupa-,oc,
asparagus, perhaps orig.
'sprout.'] 1. A branch of
a tree with its brauchlets,
especially when slender
and graceful ; also, twigs, or such branches
' ' " a stem of flowers or leaves; a
Spr.iwlLT (A) (L.-irv;i of
Corydaliix n^rttiitiis), Iwo
thirds natural size.
It was much worse than Jamaica ginger grated into a
poor sprayed finger. B. D. Blackmme, Lorna Doone, x.vxi.
sprain (spran), «'. t. [< OP. espreiiidrc, press,
wring, < L. exprimere, press out, < ex, out, -t-
premere, press : see 2)ress^, and ef . express.] If.
To press ; push.
Hec spraiiule in a sprite [sprit, pole] * spradde it aboute.
Alisaunder of Macedoine (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1097.
2. To overst,rain, as the muscles or ligaments
of a joint so as to injiu'e them, but without
luxation or dislocation.
The sudden turn may streteh the swelling vein,
Thy cracking joint uuhinge, or ankle sprain.
Gay, Trivia, i. 38.
sprain (spran), H. [< sprain, 11. "i 1. A violent
straining or wrenching of the soft parts sur-
rounding a joint, without dislocation. Theordi-
spraint (sprant), n. [< ME. *.fpraynte, prob. <
OP. esprvinte, a pressing out, straining, F.
epreiiilc, < espre'mdre, press out: see .s-pra/n.]
The dung of the otter. Kingsley, Two Years
Ago, ,\\Tii.
sprainting (sjiran 'ting), n. [< ME. sprayntyng ;
< sjirahit
-iiiil^ .]
„ , Same as spraint.
spraitb (sprath), n. Same as sprear/h.
sprale (spral), p. A dialectal variant of sprairl^.
sprallt, r. An obsolete spelling of sprawl^.
sprang (sprang). A preterit of sprin q.
sprangle (sprang'gl), v. i.; pret. and pp. s/wan-
yl'il. ppr. sprani/lin;/. [Appar. a nasalized var.
»t sprarlcle.] To sprawl; straggle. [Prov. Eng.
and U. S.]
Over its fence spranffles a stjuash vino in ungainly joy.
ComhOl Mag., May, 1882. (Eneye. Diet.)
When on the back-stretch his legs seemed to svratmle
out nu all sides at once.
Philadelphia Times, Aug. 15, 1883.
sprangle (sprang'gl), ;;. [< spramjlc, r.] The
act or attitude of sprangling. ./. Spuldinii, Di-
vine Theory (1808). [Prov. Eng. and U. S.]
sprat' (sprat), n. [Sc. also spreat, sprctt, sprit,
.</)TO<, the joint-leafed rush; another form and
use of sjtrot^, a stump, chiii, broken branch : see
sprot}, and ef. sprat^, h. ] 1 . A name of various
species of rushes, as Jiiiiciis articidatiis, etc.
[Prov. Eng. and Scotch.] — 2. pi. Small wood.
Aennett; HalliweU. [Prov. Eng.]
Sprat2 (sprat), 11. [A dial, var., now the reg.
form, of sv-ror^, q. v.] 1. A small clupeoid
lish ot iMiropean waters, Clupca (Harcmiula)
sprattus. At one time the sprat was thought to be the
dial, spralla, sprala ='Dan. spreelle, sprpclde,
sprawl, flounder: see sprackle and .ipratfle.]
1. iiitrniis. 1. To toss the limbs about; work
the arms and legs convulsively; in general, to
struggle convulsively.
He drow it |a fish] in to the drie place, and it bigan to
spranle bifor hise feet. Wiicliif, Tobit vi. 4.
He spraidleth lyke a yonge padocke.
legges, stniggell, je me debats.
Spraiel'st thou ? take that, to end thy agony. (Stabs him.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., v. S. 39.
Grim in convulsive agonies he sprawls.
Pojie, Odyssey, xxii. 23.
2. To work one's way awkwardly along with the
aid of all the limbs; crawl or scramble.
I haue scene it, saith Cambrensis, experimented, that a
toa<l, being incompLissed with a thong, . . . recnied liaeke,
as tbnu^'li it had beene rapt in the liead ; wherevpon he
begat] ti. .yinill to the other side.
,'^laniliursl, iicscrip. of Ireland, ii. (Holinshed's Chron.).
3. To be spread out in an ungriiceful jiost lire ;
be stretched out carelessly and awkwardly.
On painted ceilings you devoutly stare.
Where sjiraifl the saints of Veirio or Laguerre,
Or gilded clouds in fair expansion lie.
Pope, Moral Essays, iv. 146.
4. To have an iiTegular, spreading form or
outline; straggle: said of handwriting, vines,
etc.
The arches which spring from the huge pillars, though
wide, are not sitraxcling. E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 21.
collectively;
sprig.
He knelyde down .appon his knee
Vndir nethe that grenwode sjtraiie.
Thomas 0/ Ersseldounc (Child's iiaUMle, I. 100).
O nightingale, that on yon l)loomy sjirag
Warblest at eve, when all the woods are still.
Milton, Soimets, i.
2t. An orchard ; a grove.
Abnte the orchard is a wal ;
The ethelikeste ston is cristal ;
Ho so wonede a moneth in that spray
Nolde him neure longen away.
King Born (E. E. T. S.), p. 59.
3. A binding-stiek for thatching. HalliweU.
[Prov. Eng.] — 4. Any ornament, pattern, or
design in the form of a branch or sprig: as, a
sjiray of diamonds ; an embroidered sjirai/.
spray2 (spra), «. [Not found in ME. or AS. ; the
alleged "spreejan, in AS. *geond-.^pre{ian, pour
out, is appar. an error for spreiie/aii, cause to
spring: see sjirctig. spring. The'lcel. sprsena,
jet, spurt out, Norw. sprsen, a jet of water, are
not related. Cf . D. spreijcn (Sewel), for spreiden,
= L6. spreen, spreien, for .'^jiredeii. = E. spread :
see .tjiread.'] Water flying in small drops or par-
ticles, as by the force of wind, or the dashing
of waves, or from a waterfall ; water or other
liquid broken up into small particles and driven
(as l>y an atomizer) along by a current of air
or other gas.
Winds raise some of the salt with the spray. Arbulhnot.
Carbolic spray, carbcdic acid and water in various pro-
portions, as used with an atomizer in the treatment of the
mucous membrane of the tllroat, in surgical operations,
and the like.
I s^^rat* with my spray- (spra), ('. [Cf. s;()-0(/2, h.] I. trans. 1.
PaUgrare, p. 729. T„ ti„.ow in the form of spray ; let fall as spray ;
scatter in minute drops or particles.
The niched snow-bed sprays down
Its powdery fall. M. Arnold, Switzerland, il.
2. To sprinkle with fine drops; dampen by
means of spray, as of perfume, or of some ad-
hesive liquid used to preserve di-a wings and the
like.
II. intraiis. To discharge or scatter a liquid
in the form of spray: as, the instrument will
either spout or spray.
spray-board (spra'bord), «. A strip on the
gunwale of a boat to keep out spniy.
spray-drain (siira'dian), n. In ai/ri.. a drain
fornicd by liuryiiig in the earth brush, or the
sju'ay of trees, which serves to keep open a
channel. Drains of this sort are much used in
grass-lands.
sprayed, a. See .yiraid.
sprayer (spra'er), n. One who oi' that which
discharges spray; specifically, one of a large
class of machines for applying lii|uid insecti-
sprayer
cides or fiingipides to plants, consisting of a
pneumatic or hydraulic force-pump and a suit-
able reservoir and discliarge-uozle or spray-tip.
Sprayey'^ (spra'i), a. [< spruy^ + -ci/.^ Form-
ing or resembUug sprays, as of a tree or plant ;
branching.
Heaths of many a gorgeous hue , , . and ferns that
would have overtopped a tall horseman mingled their
gprayey leaves with the wild myrtle and the arbutus.
Lever, Davenport Dunn, Iviii.
sprayey^ (spra'i), n. [< sprai/^ + -etj.l Con-
sisting of liquid spray.
This view, suljliine as it is, only whets your desu-e to
stand below, and see the river, with its sprayey crest shin-
ing against the sky, make but one leap from heaven to hell.
li. Taylor, Northern Travel, p. 367.
sprajring-macliine (spra'iug-ma-shen"), »•
Same as spntijcr.
spray-instrument (spra'in"stro-nieut), «. In
med., an instrument for jjrodiicing and diffusing
spray, or for the application of liquids- in the
form of spray; an atomizer.
spray-nozle (spra'uoz"l), «. An attachment
for the nozle of a hose which serves to project
liquid insecticides and fungicides in the form
of a fine spray.
spreach, spreacherie, spreachery. See si>reagh,
sprriKjJurii.
spread (spred), v.\ prct. and pp. spread, ppr.
siircddiiiij. [< ME. sprciUn (pret. spredde,
spradde, spredd, ni»rd, pp. sprrdd, spred, sprad,
y-sprad), <. AS. sjiriedmi = T>. .ij^rcideii, spreijen,
= MLG. sprcdeii, Sjinidoi, L(!t. spndeii, spreeii,
gpreien = OHG. spreitan, MHG. G. spreiten =
Norw. spreida, dial, sprcie = Dan. sprcde, ex-
tend, spread; causal of the more orig. verb
MHG. sprite)/, spridcH = Sw. sprida, spread;
cf. Icel. S2yrita, sjjrawl. Not connected, as is
often said, with hroud (AS. hr^diin, make broad,
etc.).] I. trans. 1. Toscatter; disperse; rout.
Was neuer in alle his lyue ther fadere ore so glad
Als whan he sauh his sons tuo the paiens force to sprad.
Jivb. of Bninne, p. 18.
I have spread you abroad as the four winds of the hea-
ven, saith the Lord. Zech. ii. 6.
2. To distribute over a surface as by strewing,
sprinkling, smearing, plastering, or overlaying.
Eohe man to pleye with a plow, pykoys, or spade,
Spynne, or sprcde donge, or spille hyni-self with sleuthe.
Piers I'lowmnn (B), iii. 30S.
He carved upon them carvings of cherubims and palm
trees, . . . and spread gold upon the cherubims, and upon
the palm trees. 1 Ki. vi. 32.
3. To flatten out ; stretch or draw out into a
sheet or layer.
Silver spread into plates is brought from Tarshish, and
gold from Uphaz. Jer. x. 9.
In other places similar igneous rocks are spread out in
sheets which are intercalated between the sedimentary
strata. E. W. Slreeter, Precious Stones, p. 65.
4. To extend or strctcli out to the full size ; un-
fold; display by unfolding, stretching, expand-
ing, or the like.
The saisnes com faste ridinge with baner sprad, and were
moo than fifty thousande. Merlin (E. E. T. S.X ii. 24S.
A parcel of a field where he had spread his tent.
Gen. xxxiii. 19.
Some species, as the meadow-lark, have a habit of spread-
ing the tail at almost evei-y chirp. A mer. Kat, XXII. 202.
5. To lay or set out ; outspread ; display, as
something to be viewed in its full extent.
With orchard, and with gardeyne, or with niede,
Se that thync hous with hem be uuiviroune.
The side in longe upon the south thou sprede.
Palladium, Husbondrie (E. E, T. S.), p. IS.
To spread the earth before him, and commend . . .
Its various pa:-ts to his attentive note.
Cowper, Tirocinium, 1. 640.
6. To reach out: extend.
Bot 3it he sprange and sprente, and spraddem his amies.
And one the spere lenghe spekes, he spekes thire wordes.
ilorte Arthure (E. E. T. S.), 1. 331.
One while he spred his amies him fro,
One while he sjyred them nye.
Sir Cauline (Child's Ballads, HI. 17-1).
Rose, as in dance, the stately trees, and spread
Their branches hung with copious fruit.
Matoii, P. L., vii. 324.
7. To send out in all directions ; scatter or shed
abroad; disseminate; diffuse; propagate.
Great fear of my name 'mongst them was spread.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., i. 4. 60.
The hungiT sheep . . .
Rot inwai'dly, and foul contagion spread.
Matmi, Lycidas, 1. 127.
And all the planets, in their turn,
Conflrm the tidings as they roll,
And spread the truth from pole to pole.
Addison, Ode, Spectator, No. 465.
On this blest age
Oh spread thy iuBuence, but restrain thy rage.
Pope, Dunciad, iii. 122.
5861
8. To overspread ; overlay the surface of.
The workman melteth a graven image, and the gold-
smith spreadelh it over with gold. Isa. xl. 19.
Rich tapestry spread the streets.
Dryden, Pal. and Arc, iii. 104.
Hence — 9. To cover or equip in the proper
manner ; set ; lay : as, to spread a table.
The boordes were spred in righte litle space.
The ladies sate eclie as hem seined best.
Political Poems, etc. (ed. Kurnivall), p. 55.
10. To set forth ; recount at full length ; hence,
in recent use, to enter or record.
If Diigon be thy god.
Go to his temple, . . . spread before him
How highly it concerns his glory now
To frustrate and dissolve these magick spells.
MUtou, S. A., 1. 1147.
The resolutions, which the [Supreme) Court ordered
spread on the minutes, expressed the profound loss which
the members of the bar felt.
New York Tribune, Dec. 16, 1890.
11. To push apart: as, the weight of the train
sjiread the rails To spread one's self, to take ex-
traordinary and generally conspicuous pains ; exert one's
self to the utmost that something may appear well. [Slang,
U. S.]
We dispatched Cullen to prep.are a dinner. He had prom
ised, to use his own expression, to spread Idm^elf in
preparation of this meal.
Hammond, Wild Northern Scenes, p. 206. (Bartlett.)
= Syn. 7. To scatter, circulate, publish.
n. iiitrans. 1. To become scattered or dis-
tributed.
As soone as the saisnes were logged thei spredde a-brode
in the contrey to forry, and euer breute and distroied as
thei wente. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), li. 272.
2t. To stretch one's self out, especially in a
horizontal position.
Ther he mihte wel sprxdc on his feire hude [hide].
Layamon, 1. 14203.
3. To be outspread; hence, to have great
breadth ; be broad.
The cedar . . .
Whose top-branch overpeer'd Jove's spreading tree.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI. - "
, 2. 14.
Plants which, if they spread much, are seldom tall.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., §354.
spreader
6. Capacity for spreading or stretching.
Skins dressed by this process, . . . it is claimed, are made
soft, pliable, and with elasticity or spread.
C.T. Davis, Leather, p. 668.
7. That which is spread or set out, as on a table ;
ameal; a feast; especially, a meal, more or less
elaborate, given to a select party. [CoUoq.]
We had such a spread for breakfast as th' Queen hersel
might ha' sitten down to. Mrs. Oaskell, Mary Barton, ix.
After giving one spread.
With fiddling and masques, at the Saracen's Head.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 51.
8. A cloth used for a covering, as of a table
or bed; a coverlet. [U. S.]— 9. The jirivilege
of demanding shares of stock at a certain price,
or of delivering shares of stock at another price,
within a certain time agieed on. — 10. A sad-
dle. Tuft's Glossary of Tliicves' Jarrion (1798).
[Cant.] — 11. Among lapidaries, a stone which
has a large surface in proportion to its thick-
ness.— 12. In rwoV., the measure from tip to tip
of the spread wings, as of a bat, a bird, or an in-
sect; the expanse or extent. — 13. In math., a
continuous manifold of points : thus, space is
a three-way spread Cone of spread. See cone.
the spread (spred), ;). a. [< ME. spred, sprad; pp.
of spread, i'.] 1. Extended in area; having a
broad surface ; broad.
Tho wurthen waxen so wide and spred,
Pride and giscinge [desire] of louerdhed.
Genesis and Bxodm (E. E. T. S.), L 831.
Of stature spread and straight, his armes and hands
delectable to behold.
Heyuvod, Hierarchy of Angels, p. 302.
2. Shallower than the standard; ha'ving insuf-
ficient depth or thickness for the highest luster:
said of a gem.
The other Spinel was also an octagon-shaped stone, of
perfect color, vei-y spread, and free from flaws.
E. W. Slreeter, Precious Stones, p. 158.
Spread eagle, (a) See eayte. (6) JV(j«(., a sailor orother
person lashed in the rigging or elsewhere with arms and
legs outspread ; a form of punishment, (c) In cookery, a
fowl split open down the back and broiled. G. Macdonald,
Warlock o' Glenwarlock, xiv. (d) In the language of the
stock exchange, a sti-addle. [CoUoq.]
4. To become extended by gi'owth or expan-
sion ; increase in extent ; expand ; grow.
Glory is like a circle in the water.
Which never ceaseth to enlarge itself
Till by broad spreading it disperse to nought.
SlMk., 1 Hen. VI., i. 2. 135.
Spread upward till thy boughs discern
The front of Sumner-place.
Tennyson, Talking Oak.
The streams run yellow.
Burst the bridges, and spread into bays.
R. W. Gilder, Early Autumn.
5. To be extended by communication or prop-
agation; become diffused; be shed abroad.
This speche sprang in that space & spradde alle aboute.
Alliterative Poeins\eii. Morris), iii. 365.
Lest his infection, being of catching nature.
Spread further. Shak., Cor., iii. 1. 311.
His renown had spread even to the coffee-houses of Lon-
don and the cloisters of Oxford.
Macaulay, Hist. Eng., vi.
6. To be pushed apart, as the rails of a car-
track. — 7. To set a table; lay the cloth or
dishes for a meal.
Dromio, go bid the servants spread for dinner.
Shak., C. of E., ii. 2.
189.
Spreading globe-flower, a plant, TrolKus lajnts, grow-
ing in swamps in the northeastern United States: it lit-
tle resembles the true globe-flower in appearance, its
sepals being spreading, and of a greenish-yellow or nearly
white color.
spread (spred), «. [< spread, v.] 1. The act
of spreading or extending; propagation; dif-
fusion: as, the «prc»fi. of knowledge.
Spread Eagle is where a broker buys a certain stock at
seller's option, and sells the same at seller's option within
a certain time, on the chance that both contracts may run
the full time and he gain the dilTerence.
Biddle, On Stock Brokers, p. 74.
Spread harmony. See harmony, 2 (d). — Spread win-
dow-glass. Same as &rortrf(/irt*-s (which see, under frroarf).
spread-eagle (spred'e'gl), a. [< spread eagle:
see spread and eagle.'] Having the form or
characteristics of a spread eagle, or of the
kind of display so called; hence, ostentatious;
bombastic ; boastful : as, a spread-eagle oration.
See spread eagle, under eagle.
A kind of spread-eagle plot was hatched, with two heads
growing out of the same body.
Dryden, Postscript to the History of the League, II. 469.
We Yankees are thought to be fond of the spread-eagle
style. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 375.
Spread-eagle orchid. See Oneidium.
spread-eagle {spred'e''''gl), v. t. [< spread eagle.']
To stretch out in the attitude of a spread eagle.
[Rare.]
Decapitated carcases of cod — as well as haddock and
ling, which are included under the name of stockfish —
may be seen spread-eagled across transverse sticks to dry.
N. and Q., 7th ser., IV. 278.
spread-eagleism (spred'e"gl-izm), n. [< spread-
eagle -h -ism.] Vainglorious sjairitas sho'wn in
opinion, action, or speech; ostentation; bom-
bast, especially in the display of patriotism or
national vanity.
When we talk of spread-eagleism, we are generally think-
ing of the United States.
Fortnightly Rev., N. S., XLL 330.
No flower hath that kind of spread that the woodbine .„_.. j„_ (■aT.rpd'pi-'l n \< inread + -«-l 1 1
ith Bocon, Nat. Hist., § 676. spreaaer (sprea er),». i".. spieaa -t- -ei'^.j i.
(^)ne who or that which spreads, (a) One who or
hath.
2. The state, condition, quality, or capability
of being outspread ; expansion: as, the tail of
the peacock has an imposing .«/))■«/<?. — 3. The
amount of extension or expansion, especially in
surface ; expanse ; breadth ; compass.
These naked shoots . . .
Shall put their graceful foliage on again.
And more aspiring, and with ampler s})read.
Shall boast new charms, and more than they have lost.
Coivper, Task, vi. 14.5.
The capitals of the tritorium of Laon have about the
same spread as those of the choir of Pai-is.
C. H. Moore, Gothic Architecture, p. 203.
Hence — 4. See the quotation.
The spread of the wheels or axles ... is the distance
between the centres of two axles.
Forney, Locomotive, p. 285.
5. A stretch ; an expanse.
An elm with a spread of branches a hundred feet across.
0. W. Holmes, Autocrat, p. 248.
that which expands, outspreads, or spreads abroad. .See
spread, v. i.
If their child be not such a speedy spreader and
brancher, like the vine, yet perchance he may . . . yield
... as useful and more sober fruit than the other.
Sir H. Wotton, Reliquice, p. 77.
(6) One who or that which extends, diffuses, disseminates,
etc. See s^ead, v. t.
If it be a mistake, I desire I may not be accused for a
spreader of false news. Swi/t.
2. In flax-matnif., a machine for drawing and
doubling flax from the heckles, and making it
into slivers; a drawing-fi'ame. — 3. In cottoii-
mantif., same as lapper^, 2. — 4. A device fitted
to the nozle of a hose for causing the stream
to spread into a thin fan of spray ; a form of
spray-nozle. — 5. A bar, commonly of wood,
used" to hold two swingletrees apart, and thus
form a substitute for a doubletree for a. plow.
spreader
sioiic'-lMiiii. riirt, etc. A,'. //. 7^"lV//l^- Blower
and spreader. StvUmivri.
spreaoing-adder (siirol'ing-ad'iT), «. Same
as hhitniitf-^iulfi't ,
spreading-board (spred'infr-bord), h. Same
a-. - il,,Hi-h,„inl.
spreading-frame (»i«icil'iiif;-fruin), «. In »;»i«-
iihiii, a inaehiue for sproadiiiK slivers of fla.\
aiut leading tliein to the drawing-roUers. A'.
//. Kiiujlil.
spreading-furnace (.-ivred'ing-f^r'nas), ». In
I/lass- iiKi II i(t'., a llatteMing-furnaee. in whieli the
split eylinders of blown glass are flattened ont.
The hearth of this furnace is called the siiriiiil-
imi-jililU .
spreadingly (spred'ing-li), aiii-. In a spread-
ing or extending manner.
The best times were gpreadinijltt Infectetl.
Milliin, Kediniiation in Elig., i.
spreading-machine (spre<ring-nia-shen ), ».
In i-oltiiii-iiiiiiiii/., a hatting and cleaning nni-
cliine for foriiiing loose cotton into a con-
tinnous band ready for the carder. Compare
srllli-lu )'.
spreading-oven (spred'ing-uv'n), n. In glass-
miiiiiif.. a spreading- or flattening-furnace.
spreading-plate (sprcd'ing-plat), h. Iu ijlims-
maiiiij'.. a flat (date or hearth on which a split
cylinder of glass is laid to be opened into a Hat
siieet. iieoflatlciiiii<j-fiini<iC(,spreadiii;i-fiiniaci;
n/liiKler-iilaxs.
spreagh (sprech). "■ [Also ifpreach, spreich,
s/intitli, uprcitli, ximth. sjiraitli ; < Ir. Gael.
xpieidli, eattU', =W. /iniiilil. (lock, herd, booty,
prey.] Prey, especially in cattle; booty; phm-
iler! Gai-iii Douglas,' tr. of Virgil, p. Ii4.
[Scotch.]
spreaghery, sprechery (sprech'er-i), ». [Also
siinii/iihi III .sjiriiiiilK rii\ sjin'iirli(r!i,spreaclicrif,
sinrciirrir : isjiiri'iijlt + -ccy.] 1. Cattle-lifting;
plundering. — 2. Prey, in cattle or other prop-
erty; booty; plunder; movables of an inferior
sort, especially such as are collected by depre-
dation. [Scotch in both uses.]
spreat, ". Same as .v/^raC. [Scotch.]
spreath, ". See spreaijli. [Scotch.]
sprechery, «. See tipnaijlui-i/. [Scotch.]
spreckled (sprek'ld), a.' [< *sprcckle (< Icel.
spnLUi (Haldorsen) = S\v. bjm'ikhi, a spot,
speck) + -<•(/'■*. The E. may be in part a var. of
specl:le(l.'\ Speckled. [Pro v. Eng. and Scotch.]
"What like were your fishes, my joUie young man?"
*' Black backs ami jf/tm-kt'd bellies."
Lurd Donald (t'hild's Ballads, II. 246).
spredt, spreddet. Obsolete forms of spread,
preterit and jiast participle of spread.
spree^ (spre), «. [Perhaps < Ir. spre, a spark.
Sash, animation, spirit; cf. sprar, a spark, life,
motion, sjiroic, strength, vigor, sprightliness,
= Gael, spraic, vigor, exertion. Of. sjtrack and
spri/.] 1. A lively frolic ; a jirank.
John lilowcr, honest man, as sailors are aye for some
gj/ref or another, wad take me ance to see ane Mrs. .Sid-
dons. Setttt, St. Ronan's Well, xx.
2. A bout or season of drinking to intoxication ;
a fit of drunkeniu'ss.
Periodic drinkers, with long intervals between sprees.
Amer. Jour. Psychol., I. 518.
= Syil. 2. Bevel, Debauch, etc. See carousal^.
spree^ (spre), v. /. [< .spreei, «.] To go on a
spree; carouse: often with an indefinite jt ; as,
to spree it for a week.
He. . . took tosprmn' and liquor, and let down from a
foreman to a hand. T. Wiiithriip, Love and Skates.
spree- (spre), (/. [Appar. a var. of .'.;pn/. Con-
nection with .s/ircfl is uncertain.] Spruce;
gay. Haiti irrll. [Prov. Eng.]
spreettail (spret'tal), n. Same as sprittail.
spreich', r. and ». See spraich.
spreich-, spreith, ". See spreaflh.
spreintt. Pn'tciil and past participle o{ sprcnf/.
Sprekelia(spre-ke'li-ii),«. [NL.(Heister, 17,'53),
named after .1. II. von Sprrh-tlseii of Hamburg,
from whoui Linuteus obtained the plant, and
who wrote on the yucca in 1729.] A genus of
monocotyledonous plants, of the order jwnn//-
lidew and tribe Amanjllriv. It Is characterized by
a one-rtowered scape with a single spathaceous bract, by
a perianth without a tube and with an ascending posterior
segment, and by versatile anthers, a corona of small scales
between the filaments, and a three-celled ovary with nu-
merous ovules. The only species. ,S./or;/t<;«««»ifl, is known
in cultivation as Wxa jacobsea-libi (which see).
8prengt(spreng), I'.; pret. i\\\i\\)y)..tprent,sprelnt.
[An obs, verb, now merged, so far as existent, in
its primary verb, spriiiy, or represented by the
dial, spriiiije^; < ME. .sjrrciiyen (pret. sprente,
spreynte, pp, spreyiid, spreiml, spreint, i/spreymi).
5862
< AS. sprnigan, cause to spring, sprinkle (=
Icel. spreiKjja = Sw. spramju. cause to burst,
= Dan. sprieiiijc, sprinkle, burst, = OHG.
MUG. G. sprnnicii, cause to burst), causal of
sprimiiiii, etc., spring, burst: see spring; cf.
iHspniii/.] I, Iniiis. 1. To scatter in drops or
minute particles; strew about; diffuse.
Ganielyn sprengeth holy water with an nken spire.
Tale u/ Gamelyii (Ijuisdownc MS), 1. 503.
A fewe fraknes in his face ytpreynd.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. lall.
2. To sprinkle; oversprea<l with dro]is, parti-
cles, spots, or the like. [The past participle
sprciit is still in use as an archaism.]
Sprengeth on [you] mid hali water. Ancreii Hiwle,^. IG.
Otherwhere the snowy substauncc sj/reitt
With vermeil. Speiisrr, K. il, II. xii. 45.
The cheek grown thin, the brown hair sprent with grey.
M. Ariuid, Thyrsis.
II. iiitriiiis. 1. To leap; spring.
To the eharabyr dore he spreiUe,
And claspid it with barres twoo.
J/.S'. Uarl. 2252, f. 109. (Halliwell.)
The blode uprente owtte ami sprede as the horse spryngez.
Morte Arthure(E. E. T. S.), 1. 2002.
2. To rise; dawn.
Sprengel pump. See mercury air-jiump, under
iiurrurii.
sprenkelt, ''■ and n . An obsolete form of sprinkle.
sprent't, ''• '• [ME. sprenten = MHG. sprciiceu
= Icel. spretta (for 'sprcnta), start, spring,
spurt out, = Sw. spritta = Dan. sprstte, start,
startle.] To leap; bound; dart.
Sparkes of fire that obout sal spreiit.
Hampote, Prick of Conscience, 1. 6814.
sprent". Preterit and past participle of spreng.
[Olasolete or archaic]
sprett, spretet, «. Obsolete forms of sjirifl.
sprett (si)rct), H. Same as .•^irii/l, 1. [Scotch.]
sprew, sprue (spro), n. [Sc. also spnw; < D.
.ipriiir, sjinnia; the thrush.] A disease: same
as thrush-.
spreyndet, spreyndt. Old forms of the preterit
and past i)articiple of sjireiig.
sprigi (sprig), II. [< ME. spnjg, spriyije, per-
haps a var. of *sprikke, < MLG. sprik, LG.
sprild; stick, twig, = AS. "spree (in Somner,
not authenticated) = Icel. S]>rek, a stick {smd-
sprek, small sticks),; cf . Sw. dial, spragg, spragye
= Dan. dial, sprag, a sprig, spray: see spray'^.
spragg. 1 1 . A sprout ; a shoot ; a small branch ;
a spray, as of a tree or plant.
So it became a vine, and brought forth branches, and
shot forth sprigs. Ezek. xvii. 6.
A faded silk, . . .
With sprigs of summer laid between the folds.
Tennyson, Geralnt.
2. An offshoot from a human stock ; a young
person; a scion; a slip: often implying slight
disparagement or contempt.
A sprig of the nobility.
That lias a spirit equal to his fortunes.
Shirley, Hyde Park, i. 1.
3. An ornament or a design in the form of a
spray ; especially, such a design stamped, wo-
ven, or embroidered on a textile fabric.
Ten Small Diamonds singly set in Silver, but made up
together into a Sprig fastened by a Wire, which were lost
from her Majesty's Robes.
Quoted in Astdon's Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne,
[I. 182.
4. A kind of spike. — 5. See the quotation.
[Prov. Eng.]
Men who work in wall or mud-work have to run bar-
rows full of earth on planks, perhaps upwards. 'I'o pre-
vent slips a triangular piece of iron is screwed t<t their
shoe-heels, having three points half an inch long project-
ing downwards. These are called sprigs. Halliwell.
6. A small In'ad or nail without a head. — 7.
A small wedge-shaped piece, usually of tin-
plate, used to hold the glass in a wooden
sash until the putty can be applied and has
time to harden. — 8." In lare-makiiig, one of the
separate pieces of lace, usually pillow-made
lace, which are fastened upon a net ground or
reseau in all kinds of application-lace. They
are generally in the form of flowers and leaves
(whence the name). — 9. The sprigtail or pin-
tail duck, Jla^nia acuta. (1. Ti-umhidI, 18H8.—
10. S'aut., a small eye-bolt ragged at the point.
— Chantillv sprig pattern. Sec Chanlilly porcelain (a),
under ji'.rcihiiri^.
sprig' (sprig), r. t.\ pret. ami pp. sprigged, i>pr.
sprigging. [< .<j»(i;/l, «.] 1. To decorate with
sprigs, as pottery or textile fabrics.
,\ grey clay sjirigged with white. Dtt'ight.
Friday, went to the Lower R*)om8; wore wy tfjtriyged
nutslin robe with blue trinimiuga.
Jane Austen, Northanger Abbey, iii.
spring
2, To form into a sprig or sprigs.
Sprigg'd rosemary the lads and lasses bore.
Gay, Shepherd's Week, Friday, 1. 135.
3. To drive sprigs into.
sprig- (sprig), H. [Cf. sjinig.} The sparrow,
I'lissi r iliiiiieslieus. [I'l'ov. Eng. J
Sprig'H (sjirig), </. [Cf, .sy/nir/.-.] Spruce; smart.
Vtn- all he wears his beard so sprig.
Cotton, Burlesque upon Burlestiuc. CDaries.)
sprig-bolt (sprig'bolt), II. Same as rag-lmlt.
sprig-crystal (sprig'kristal), H. A crystal or
cluster of prisnnitic crystals of iiuartz, adher-
ing to the rock at one end, and tapering off to
a sharp point at the other extremity.
In perpendicular fissures, crystal is found in fonn of an
hexangular column, adhering at one end to the stone, and
near the other lessening gradually, till it terminates in a
point : this is called by lapidaries sprig or rock crystal.
Woodward.
spriggy (sprig'i). a. [< sprig^ + -i/l.] Full of
spngs or small branches. Bailey, 1729.
sprightH, ". and V. An obsolete and erroneous
spelling of sprite'^.
spright'-^t, ". See sprite-.
sprightfult (sprit 'fill), a. [Prop, sjiriteful; <
spriglit, sprite'^, + -Jul.} Fidl of spirit; spright-
ly ; brisk; animated; gay.
Spoke like a sprigltt/ul noble gentleman.
Shak., K. John, iv. 2. 177.
sprightfullyt (sprit'ful-i), adr. In a sprightly
or lively manner; with spirit.
Archill. So, so, 'tis well : how do I look?
Mar. Most spright/utty. Masinnger, The Boudmau, ii. 1.
SprightfulneSSt (sprit'ftd-nes), H. [Prop.i'/>(i7e-
fnlness; (.spriglit/ul, s)iriteful,+ -ncss.} Spright-
liness ; vigor ; animation. Bp. Parker, Platon-
ick Philos., p. 6.
sprightlesst (sprit'les), a. [Prop, spriteless; <
spright.sjirite^, + -less.] Lacking spirit ; spirit-
less.
Nay, he is spriteless. sense or soul hath none.
Marston, Scourge of Villanie, vii. 44.
sprightliness ( sprit 'lines), )i. [Prop, sjiriteli-
ni'ss ; < sprightlij, spritely, + -ncss.] The state or
character of being sprightly; liveliness; life;
briskness; vigor; activity; gaiety; vivacity.
To see such sprightliness the prey of sorrow I pitied her
from my soul. Sterne, Sentimental Journey, p. 20.
= Syn. Li/c, Lii'eline.vs, >itc. i^ee animation.
sprightly (sprit'li), a. [Prop, sjtrilely, but
.sprightly is the common spelling, the literal
meaning and therefore the proper form of the
word being lost from view; < spright^, sprite^,
+ -ly^.] if. Of or pertaining to a sprite or
spirit ; ghostly ; spectral ; incorjioreal.
As I slept, me thought
Great lupiter, vpon his Eagle back'd,
Appear'd to me, with other sprightly shewes.
Shak., t^mbeline (folio 1623), v, 6. 428.
2. Full of spirit or vigor ; brisk ; lively ; viva-
cious; animated; spirited; gay.
I am glad you are so sprightly. You fought bravely.
Beau, and Ft., Knight of Malta, ii. 1.
Let me tell you, that sprightly grace and insinuating
manner of yours will do some mischief among the girls
here. Sheridan, The Rivals, ii. 1.
= Syn. 2. See animation.
sprightlyt (sprit'li), adr. [Prop, sjirifely: <
sprightly, «.] In a sprightly manner; with
vigor, liveliness, or gaiety. Shak., W. T., iv,
4. 53.
sprigtail (sprig'tal), «. 1. The pintail or sprig,
a duck, Dafila acuta. See cut under Dafila. —
2. The sharp-tailed or pin-tailed grouse, Vediir-
cetes phasianellus cnlumliiaiius : more fully sjirig-
tailed grouse. See cut under I'ediacetes.
sprig-tailed (sprig'tald), a. Having a sprigged
or sharp-pointed tail, as a bird; pin-tailed: as,
the sprig-tailed duck, Ilatila acuta.
spring (spring), i', ; pret. sjiraiig or sprung, pp.
sjiruiig, ppr. siiriiiging. [Also dial, spriiik: <
ME. sjiringeu, sjiryiigen (pret. sprang, sprang,
pi. sprungen, sprongcn, jip. siirungen. sprnngen,
Sjirnnge), < AS. springau, .■.jirincan (]>ret. spritng,
spranc, pi, sprungon, pp. sjirungen), spiing, =
05. .vpnngan = OFries. springa = D. springen
= MLG. springen = OHG. .■springau, MHG. G.
Sjiringeu, spring, = Icel. springa = Sw. springa
= Dan. springe, spriug, run, burst, split, = Goth.
*spriggau (not recorded); et. OF. c^iringiiier,
etc., spriug, dance, = It, .ipringare, kick about
(< OHIt.); prob. akin to Gr. cnTiii\icr0ai, move
rapidly, be in haste, a~tp\vuc, hasty. Cf. Lith.
sprngii, spriug away, escape. Hence sjiring, n.,
and ult. springal^.'siiringal-, the causal sjireng
(now mostly merged in spriug), .yirinkle, etc.]
I, intrans. 1. To leap up; jump.
spring
Whan Oonnore this saugh, she spronge for ioye.
Merlin (K. E. T. S.), ii. 210.
They would often upriiiif, and bound, and leap, witli pro-
digious agility. Suyt, Gulliver's Travels, iv. 1.
2. To move with leaps; bouiu] along; rush.
Than »prt>n(fe forth (Jawein and his companye a-nionge
the forrt-yours, that niiiny were there slain and wounded.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 587.
The horses, t^priiti/in^/ from under the whip of the char-
ioteer, soitn bore us from the great entrance of the palace
into the midst of the throug that crowded the streets.
W. Ware, Zenobia, I. 58.
Specifically — 3. To start up; rise suddenly, as
a bird from a covert.
\Vat<*hful as fowlers when their game will spring.
Otway, Venice Preserved, i. 1.
4. To be impelled with speed or violence;
shoot; tly; dart.
And sudden light
Sprung thi-ough the vaulted roof. Dryden.
The bluod sprang to her face.
Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
Out itprawj his bright steel at that latest word.
William Morris, EartlUy Paradise. II. 2S5.
5. To start, recoil, fly back, etc., as from a
forced position; escape from constraint; give;
relax; especially, to yield to natural elasticity
or to the force of a spring. See sprimjy h., 9.
Thor (Jacob] wrestelede an engel with,
Seuwe [sinew] sprumjen fro the lith (limb].
Genesis atid Exodm (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1S04.
No sooner are your . . . appliances withdrawn than
the strange casket of a heart t^prings to again.
Carlgle, Sartor Resartus, ii. 0.
6. To be shivered or shattered; split; crack.
\Vhene liisspere was fprongene, he spede hymfulle jeme,
Swappede owtte with a swerde, that swykede hym never.
Morte Arthure (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1794.
East and Tom were chatting together in whispers by
the light of the fire, and splicing a favourite old tlves bat
which had sprung. T. Hvy/tes, Tom Brown at Rugby, i. 9.
7. To come into being; begin to grow; shoot
up; come np; arise; specifically, of the day,
to dawn: said of any kind of genesis or begin-
ning, and often followed by up.
The derke was done & the day sprange.
De^ruction o/ Troy (E. E. T. 8.), 1. 1076.
Hadst thou sway'd as kings should do, . . .
Giving no ground unto the house of York,
They never then had sprung like summer flies.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., ii. a 17.
In the night, when the Land winds came, they anchored,
and lay still till about 10 or 11 a Clock the next day, at
which time the Sea-breeze usually 8j>r««(7 up again, and
enabled them to contiime their Course.
Dampier, Voyages, II. i. 100.
Alone the sun arises, and alone
Spring the great streams.
M. Arnold, In Utruraque Paratus.
8. To take one's birth, r^sc, or origin (from or
out of any one or any thing) ; be derived ; pro-
ceed, as fi'om a specified source, stock, or set
of conditions.
This folc, sprungen of Israel,
Is vnder God timed wel.
Gene.^ and Exodus (E. E. T. S.), 1. 4023.
My ouly love sprung from my only hate !
Shak., R, and J., i. 5. 140.
9t. To come into view or notice ; be spread by
popular report; gain fame or prevalence.
Thus withinne a whyle his name is sproiige
Bothe of his dedes and his goode tonge.
Chancer, Knight's Tale, 1. 579.
The word shal sj/ringen of him into Coloyne.
Flemish Insurrection (Child's Ballads, VI. 271).
10. To rise above a given level; have a rela-
tively great elevation ; tower.
Vp from their midst springs the village spire,
With the crest of its cock in the sun afire.
Whittier, Prophecy of Samuel Sewall.
Above this springs the roof, semicircular in general sec-
tion, but somewhat stilted at the sides, so as to make its
height greater than the semi -diameter.
J. Fergusson, Hist. Indian Arch., p. 119.
11. To wai-p, or become warped; bendorwiud
from a straight line or plane surface, as a piece
of timber or plank in seasoning.
The battens are more likely to spring fairly than when
the curves are nearly straight. Thearle, Naval Arch., § 21.
12. To bend to the oars and make the boat leap
or spring forward, as in an emergency: often
in the form of an order: as, ^* Sprittfj ahead
hard, men ! "~ Springing bow. in violin-playing, a stac-
cato passage, prodnceilby dropping the bow on the strings
so that it rebounds by its own elasticity, is said to be played
with a springing bow. Also called sjnccato, and, when the
bow rebounds to a considerable distance, saltato.— Syn.
Leap, Jump, etc. See skipi, v. i.
II, trans. 1. To cause to leap or dart; urge
or launch at full speed.
So they spede at the spoures, they siyran{iene theire horses,
Hyres theme hakenayes hastyly there aftyre.
M(/rte Arthure (E. E. T. S.). 1. 483.
5863
I spring my thoughts into this immense field.
J. Hervey, Meditations, 11. 129.
2. To start or rouse, as game; catise to rise
from the earth or from a covert; flush: as, to
spriinj a pheasant.
The men spranye the birdes out of the husshes, and the
haukes sorynge ouer them bete them doune, so that tlie
men uiought easily take them.
iSiV T. Elyot, The Uovernour, i. 18.
Here 's the master fool, and a covey of coxcombs; one
wise man, I think, would spring you lUl.
Greene, Friai- Bacon and Friar Bungay.
3. To bring out hastily or unexpectedly; pro-
duce suddenly ; bring, show, contrive, etc., with
unexpected promptness, or as a sm-prise.
I may perhaps spring a wife for you anon.
B. Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, v. 3.
Surprised with fright,
She starts and leaves her bed, and springs a light.
Dryden, tr. of Ovid's Metamorph., x. I.'i3,
The friends to the cause sprang a new project. Swift.
It's a feast at a poor country labourer's place when he
springs sixpenn'orth of fresh herrings.
Maykew, London Labour and Loudon Poor, I. 53.
4. To jump over; overleap.
Far be the spirit of the chase from them [women] !
Uncomely courage, unbeseeming skill;
To spring the fence, to rein the prancing steed.
Thomson, Autumn, 1. 575.
5t. To cause to sjiring up or arise ; bring forth ;
generate.
Two wellis there bethe, I telle thee,
That sprynygythe oyle, there men may see.
Pditical Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 142.
Theii" indulgence must not spring in me
A fond opinion that he cannot err.
B. Jonson, Eveo' Man in his Humour, i. 1.
6f. To scatter as in sowing; strewabout; shed
here and there ; sprinkle (a liquid).
Before theise Vdoles men sleen here Children many
tymes, and sprynyen the Blood upon the Ydoles; and so
thei maken here Sacrifise. Mandeville, Travels, p. 170.
7. To sprinkle, as with fine drops, particles,
or spots; especially, to moisten with drops of a
liquid ; as, to spring clothes. [Now only prov.
Eng.]
With holi water thou schalt me spnnge.
And as the snowe I schal be whyt.
Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 253.
8. To shiver; split; crack: &Sj to spring a h&t;
the mast wdfi sprung.
Our shippes [were] in very good plight, more then that
the Mary Rose, by some mischance, either sprang or spent
her fore-yarde. Hakluyts Voyages, I. 609.
9. To cause to burst or explode; discharge.
I sprung a mine, whereby the whole nest was over-
thrown. Addison, Spectator.
10. To shift out of place; relax; loosen.
The linch-pins of the wagon are probably lost, and the
tire of the wheels sprung. H. B. Stowe, Oldtown, p. 178.
Specifically — 11. To relax the spring of ; cause
to act suddenly by means of a spring; touch
off, as by a trigger: as. to spring a trap; to
sj>/*(»l/ a rattle ; also figuratively: SiSy to spring
a plot or a joke.
He shall weave his snares.
And spring them on thy careless steps.
Bryant, Antiquity of P'reedom.
12. To bend by force, as something stiff or
strong. — 13. To insert, as a beam in a place too
short for it, by bending it so as to bring the ends
nearer together, and allowing it to straighten
when in place : usually with iu : as, to spring in
a slat or bar. — 14. In arch., to commence from
an abutment or pier: as, to spring an arch. — 15.
Xaut.y to haul by means of springs or cables:
as, to spring the stern of a vessel around. —
16. In carp., to unite (the boards of a roof) with
bevel-joints in order to keep out wet To spring
abutt(«rt"^). See fru^r-^.— To spring a leak, ^eeleak.
— To spring her luff (naui. ). See /m/2.
Spring (spring), n. and a. [< ME. S2)ring, springe^
a leap, spreng, sjyrjfnge, a spring (of water), a
rod, a sprig, < AS. spring, spri/ng, a leap, a
spring, fountain, ulcer, = OS. spring (in aho-
spring = AS. e-spri/ngf a well, 'water-spring')
= OFries. spring (in S2)edel spring) = MLG.
sprink = OHG, spring, sjjrung, MHG. s})rinc,
sprunc, G. spring, a spring of water (cf. sprung,
a leap), = Sw. Dan. spring, a leap, run, spring
(cf. Sw. sprdng, a leap, bound, water-spring) ;
from the verb: see .'.7Jr/«(/, r.] I. /(. 1. The act
of springing or leaping, (a) A leaping or darting ; a
vault; a bound.
The Indian immediately started back, whilst the lion
rose with a spring, and leaped towards him.
Addison, Spectator, No. 5C.
(6) A tlying back ; the resilience of a body recovering its
former state by its elasticity.
The bow well bent, and smait the spring.
Cowper, Human Frailty.
spring
2. The act or time of springing or appearing;
the tirst appearance ; the beginning ; birth ;
rise; origin: as, tlie spring of mankind; the
spring of the year; the spring of the morning
or of the day (see (la)jspring). [Archaic except
as in tlef. 3 and its figurative use.]
Men, if we view them in their spriwj, aie at the flist
witliout understanding or knowledge at all.
Hooker, Eccles. Polity, L 6.
This river taketh S2n'ing out of a certain lake eastward.
B. Jonson, Masque of Blackness.
So great odds there is between the Spring and Fall of
Fortune. Baker, Chronicles, p. 126.
At morning spring and even-fall
Sweet voices in the still air singing.
Whittier, Mogg Megone, ii.
Specifically — 3. The first of the four seasons
of the year; the season in which plants begin
to vegetate and rise; the vernal season (see
season); hence, figuratively, the first and fresh-
est period of anytime or condition.
' Rough winter spent,
The pleasant spring straight draweth in nre.
Surrey, The Louer Comforteth Himself.
My hasting days fly on with full career,
But my late spring no bud or blossom shew'th.
Milton, Sonnets, ii.
4. That which springs or shoots up. (at) A
sprout; shoot; branch; sapling.
Springis and plantes, any spr>'g that grow* out of any
tree. Arnold's Chron., p. 168.
This canker that eats up Love's tender spring.
Shak., Venus and Adonis, 1. 656.
(&) A young wood ; any piece of woodland ; a grove ; a
shrubbery. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
When the spring is of two years' growth, draw part of
it for quick-sets. Evelyn, Sylva, III. viii. § 23.
(et) A rod ; a switch.
For ho so spareth the spring spilleth bus children ;
And so wrot the wise to wissen us alle.
Piers Plowman (C), vi. 139.
Sf. A youth; a springal.
The one his boweand shafts, the other Spring
A burning Teade about his head did move.
Spenser, Muiopotmos, 1. 292.
Ca' me nae mair Sir Donald,
But ae spring Donald your son.
Lizie Lindsay (Child's Ballads, IV. 65).
6t, Offspring; race.
Who on all the human spring conferred confusion.
Chapman. (Imp. Diet.)
7. Water rising to the surface of the earth from
below, and either flowing away in the form of
a small stream or standing as a pool or small
lake. Rivers are chiefly fed, both before and after being
joined by their various affluents, by underground springs,
and some pools of water large enough to be called ponds
or even lakes are supplied in the same way. The condi-
tions under which springs are formed are exceedingly va-
riable, at once as regards the quantity of water, its tem-
perature, the amount and nature of the gaseous and solid
substances which it holds in solution, and the manner in
which it is delivered at the surface ; hence springs are va-
riously designated in accordance with these jHcuIiarities,
the most familiar terms used for this purpusi.- beiti^' ^7^rt^
low, simple, common, ov surface ; hot, boiling, th> rma/ ; tnin-
eral. medicinal ; and spouting, or geyser, as this kind of
spri ng is more generally called. Shallow or surface springs
ordinarily furnish water which is pretty nearly pure, can
be used for drinking, and does not differ much in tem-
perature from the mean of the locality where they occur.
They are due to the fact that the water falling on the surface
in the form of rain, or furnished by melting snow, sinks
to a certain depth (according as the soil and underlying
rocks are more or less porous or permeable), where it is
held iu greater or less quantity according to the amount
of rainfall and the thickness and relative position of
the various permeable and impermeable formations with
which it is brought in contact, but seeks under the influ-
ence of gravitation to escape, and makes its appearance
at the surface when the topographical or geological con-
ditions are favorable. Thus, a bed of gravel or sand rest-
ing on a mass of clay (the former being very permeable,
the latter almost impenueable) will become saturated
with water below a certain depth, the distance from the
surface of the saturated sand or gravel, or the line of
saturation, as it is called, varying with the climate and
season. If, however, there be an adjacent ravine or val-
ley which is cut deep enough to expose the line of junc-
tion of the permeable and impermeable formations, the
water will escape along this line in greater or less quanti-
ty, giving rise to springs, which will vaiy in number and
copiousness with the varying conditions which present
themselves. The water of such springs, not having de-
scended to any great depth, will not vary much in tem-
perature from the mean of the locality. Very different
are the conditions in the case of thermal or hot springs,
which may have any temperature up to boiling, and of
which the water may have been heated either by coming
from great depths or by contact with volcanic rocks ; hetice
thermal springs are phenomena very characteristic of vol-
canic and geologically disturbed or faulted regions, and
those hot springs which are of the geyser type (see geyser)
are most interesting from the scenic point of view. The
medicinal properties and curative effects of various hot
springs are of great practical importance ; and many such
springs, in Europe and the I'nited States, are places
much resorted to by invalids and pleasure-seekers. The
variety of cunstituents, both solid and gaseous, held in
solution by different hot springs is very great. From
the medicinal point of view, springs are variously clasBl-
spring
fled, n: ■ ri-ifaril to tt-nipertitiire, bccftuse the na-
turt' I ■•( tl»»-* Miilwtiinffs which thu water con-
tain- : v muans eiitil-i-IyiU'pi'iulent DiiteniptTa-
tllri', ;ill!' i! :h HI KClRTul tllc Imttcr tlit* water the hliyer
(lie am t "' I'Tuit'ii mutter likely to lie held in solution,
while a hii;li teniiieralure isumli'iilitedly in many eases an
imfturlant element in the theraiK-ntic ettect prodneed. A
convenient elassilleat ion of minenil waters, from the niedi-
ciniil [Kiintot view, isinto(n)indilterent,(/<)eartbv. (c) sul-
phni-oua. (</) .saline, (<■) allvaliuu, (/) |i»nrative, (g) ehalyh-
eate. Jiuliffrfitt waters are such as contain hut a small
ainoun tot foreign matter — *ttten so lit tie, indeed, that they
miK'ht well he classed as pulahU, hut they are usually ther-
mal. Their inoiieof therapeutic actiiui is not well under-
stood, and hy some the imagination iathou;:ht t<:^playanim-
IM^^tantparta8acurativea^:ency. Examples uf well-known
and nnieh-visited springs of this chiss are ."^ihlanKen-
1)ad in Nassau ; (Jastein in Salzhurjr ; Teplitz in liohemia ;
I'lomhieres in France; I.ehanoji, .New York; Hut .'Spring's,
ItathtVuu-t Ihtnsc, Viniinia; t'larendon Springs, \'ermunt;
ni)t Springs, Arkansas, etc. Karthii waters contain n liirjic
amount of mineral matter in solution, caieinin sulidiate
predoniiuatinp in (luantity. Kxaniples: Leuk, Switzer-
lanil; Bagucres-de-ItiKorre, Knuu-c ; Hath, Englanil : Sweet
Pprings and Iterkeley Springs, West Virginia. Sidphunm.^
waters are weak solutions of alkaline sulphureta, the min-
eral constituents ranging frtun a few grains to a hundred
or mure in the gallon, and the sulphur from a trace to 4
parlsinlO,OiH.t; Bomearecold, others hot. Examples; many
of the most frciiuented springs of the Pyrenees, as Cau-
terets, Eaux-Bonncs, Eaux t'haudes, liagnt?res-de- l.uchon ;
Aix-la-l'hapelle, Prussia ; Harrogate, England ; White Sul-
phur, West Vii-ginia ; and many others. Saliiw springs :
these are very numerous, hoth hot and cold, common salt
heing the predominating ingredient; hut hesides this there
are usually present salts of lime, magnesia, soda, iron, io-
dine, ami hrominc. Examples: Kissingen, liav.aria; Wies-
baden, Baden-liaden, Niederselters, in tJermany; St, C'ath-
critics, Camtda ; Saratoga, New York. AlkalhlA waters:
those contain salts of soda, potash, lime, and magnesia;
also, more or less coiumonly, tithiu, strontia, and traces of
iodhic, bromine, lluoriii, and arsenic. Examples: Vichy
in France; Bilin in Bohemia; lleilhrunn, Ems, in Ger-
many, Pxirijativc waters, containing especially the sul-
phate of magnesia, and also of soda, often in large quan-
tity, as in the case of the Piillna water, which has 1,986
grains to the gallon, mostly sodium and magnesium sul-
phates. Examples: Sedlitz, ('ai'lshad, and Piillna, Bohe-
mia; Cheltcnleim aiul Scarborough, England. Chalybeaie
watei-s, in which salts of iron are the essential ingredient.
Examples : Schwalbach, Nassau ; Spa, Belgium ; Pyrmont,
Germany.
8. Figuratively, any fount or som-ce of supply.
MaclK The spriiifj, the head, the fountain of your blood
Is stopp'd ; the very source of it is stopp'd.
itacd. Your royal father 's murder'd.
Shale, Macbeth, ii. 3. 103.
9. An elastic body, as a strip or wire of steel
coiled spirally, a steel rod or plate, strips of
steel suitably joined together, a mass or strip
of india-rubber, etc., which, when bent orforced
from its natural state, has the power of reeov-
eritig it again in virtue of its elasticity. Springs
are used for various purposes — as for diminishing coucus-
sioti, as in carriages ; for motive power, as in clocks and
watches; for communicating motion by sudden release
from a state of tension, as a how, the spring of a gun-lock,
etc. ; for measuring weight and other force, as in the
Bpriug-balance ; as regulators to control the movement of
wheel-works, etc.
To the trunk again, and shut the spring of it.
Shak., Cymbeline, ii. 2. 47.
10. In entom., a special elastic organ by which
an insect is enabled to spring into the air. (a)
I'i.e springiug-org.an of species of the family Poduridie.
It consists of several bristle-like appendages at the end of
the aijdomen, which are united at their b.ases and bent
under the body. In leaping, the end of the abdomen is hist
bent down and then suddenly extended, bringing the elas-
tic bristles with gi-eat force against the ground. See cut
under springtait. (b) The springing-organ of a skipjack
beetle, or elater. It ccuisists of a spine extending back-
ward from the prosternum and received in a cavity of the
mesosternum. When the insect is placed on its back, it
extends the pnithorax so as to bring the spine to the edge
of the mesosternal cavity; then, suddenly relaxing the
muscles, the spine descends violently into the cavity, and
the force given by this sudden movement causes the base
of the elytra to strike against the supporting surface with
such power that the body is thrown into the air. See cut
under click-bcdle.
11. Any active or motive power, physical or
mental; that by which action is produced or
propagated; motive.
Self-love, the nitring of motion, acts the soul.
Pope, Essay on Man, ii. 59.
12. Capacity for springing; elastic power;
elasticity, either physical or mental.
Heav'ns ! what a tqmng was in his arm ! Drgden.
Th* elastic spring of au unwearied foot.
That mounts the stile with eaae, or leaps the fence.
Cozvper, Task, i. 13J).
13. NaxU.i (a) The start, as of a plank; au
opening in a seam ; a leak.
Each petty hand
Can steer a ship becalmed ; but he that will
Govern and carry her to her ends must know , . ,
^Vhere her springs arc, her leaks ; and how to stop 'em,
B. Jonson, Catiline, iii. 1.
(ft) A crack in a mast Oi- yard, running oblique-
ly or transversely, (c) A line made fast to the
bow or quarter of a sliip, in order to pull tlie
head or stern in any required direction. ((?)
6864
A rope extending from some part of a ship to
allot iier shiji. or to a (ixi'il oliject, to cant or
Tiiovo the ship by being hauled upon. — 14. A
(|uick and cheerful tune; a skip. [Obsolete or
Scotch.]
We will meet liini,
And strike him such new siinwjSj and such free welcomes.
Shall make him sconi an empire.
Fletcher (and another^), Prophetess, v. 2-
Last night I play'd . . .
"O'er Bogie " was the spring.
Kamsag, Gentle Shepherd, i. 1.
15. Infahonry, a collection of teal.
A spring of teels. Slrtitt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 9".
I'rcsently surprising a spring of teal,
Ihdlg Telegraph. Dec. 2(i, 1SS6. (Enege. Diet.)
Atmospheric, bituminous, boiling, caballine spring.
See tlif adjectives. — Backlash-sprlng. Sce ^acWa,s-A.—
C spring, s,(■(■-^7/ml;;.— Carbonated springs. Seecnr-
bi<iuO,~. Compoimd spring, a si.ring in which springs
of dilfcreiit tj jjcs ore combined. —Intermittent or Inter-
mitting spring. See i»ter»u((e»(.— Platform-spring,
a form of spring used for heavy veliiclcs, consisting of
four seini-clliiitical steel springs arranged iis a sort of re-
silient skditon platform. — Pneumatic spring, a device
in wliicli air is cttnflned and made Ity its elasticity to per-
form tile functions of a spring. It maybe asiuiple air-bag
or a cylinder with a close-fitting piston, etc. Also called
air-spring, air-cushion. — Spiral spring, a coiled spring
used chiefly where the pressure to be resisted is direct and
in line with the axis of the spring. See cut under oiler. —
Spring of a beam or of a deck, the curve of a beam or
deck upward from a horizontal line. — Sprinjg of pork,
the lower part of the fore quarter, which is divided from
the neck, and has the leg without the shoulder, =S3T1. 7.
Fountain, etc. Heeivelli.
II. «. Pertaining to, suitable for, or occur-
ring or used in the spring of the year : as, .sprino
fashions; sprint/ wheat — Spring canker-worm.
See canker-ioorm. — Spring cress, an American bitter-
cress, Cardamine rhomboidea, common in wet places, bear-
ing white flowers iii early spring. — Spring crocus, an
early crocus. Crocus vermis, having lilue, white, or piu-ty-
colored flowers, perhaps the most common garden spe-
cies.—Spring fare, the first fare of fish taken any year.
Fishermen make about two fares of cod in a year, and the
first or spring fare, which commences e;U'ly in April, is of a
superior quality. [New England.] — Spring fever. See
/eceri.— Spring grinder. See ymii/fr.— Spring lob-
ster. See lobster, 2. — Spring mackerel. See macker-
cii.— Spring safety-valve, see sn'e'i/-t'«'i«'-— Spring
snowfiake. See snowjtake, :i.
springart, springaldif (spring'al, -aid), n. [<
ME..v;(C/»(/"', '•pt'i/ixjttl, spninijoJd, a^pringoM =
MHG. xprin<i(il, .•ijiriiijjolf, < OF, esprintinlc, es-
printjalle (AF. also spriiif/nhje), also cspintiaUe,
espinijuitle, and also cspriiu/olc, esprhiyarde, es-
pinyardc (= Pr. espintjaUi = Sp. Pg. cfpingarda
= It. S2n7i<jarda, ML. spiiiyiirda), a military en-
gine, also a dance, < csyringuier, espringhier,
(•springier, espingner, espinguier, spring, dance
(= It. .<ipringnre, spingare, kick about), < OHG.
.ipringan, spring, jumj]: see spring.'] A mili-
tary engine, resembling the tjallista, used in
Europe in the middle ages.
Eke withynne the castelle were
Sprgn{foldes, gunnes, and bows, archers,
lioin, of the Rose, 1. 4191.
springal-, springald^ (spring'.al, -aid), «. [Also
springel, .sjiringiiH, ■■^pritigold, springnw, < spring
+ -aid, cquiv. to -ard ((lie word being then
perhaps suggested by springal^, springiild^), or
else + -dl, equiv. to -cl, -Iv, AS. -ol, as in E.
brittle, ncirfiingle, etc. Cf . spring, n., 5, springer,
1 (i)-] ^ young person ; a youth; especially, a
young man. [Obsolete or Scotch.]
A Springald, adolescens.
Lcirins, Manip. Vocab. (E. E. T. .S.), p. 16.
Ha, well done ! excellent boy ! dainty, fine springal !
Middteton, More Dissemblers Besides Women, v. 1.
springardt (spring'ard), n. Same as sjiringaJ^.
spring-back (spring'bak), ». In bookbinding,
a false back put on the sewed sections of a
book, which springs upward when the book is
opened Hat, but returns to its proper position
■when the book is closed. The outer or true back
does not change its outward curve, being kept stiff on li-
brary 1 ks by sheets of stiff ])aper, in large blank books
by molded piistcliiianl or sliccts of thin steel.
spring-balance (,spriiig'b;il";Uis), «. See bal-
(inc( .
spring-band (spring'band), n. In a veliicle, a
loop or strap used to tinite the arms of an el-
liptic spring.
spring-bar (siiring'biir), ti. In a vehicle, a bar
upon the ends of which the body is supported.
It lies parallel with the axle, and rests upon
the center of the elliptic spring.
spring-beam (spring'bem), «. 1. A beam
reacliing across a wide space, without a central
suiipoi't.— 2. In sliip-liiiilding, a forc-aiul-aft
timber uniting the outer ends of the paddle-box
beams, iiiid carrjingtho outboard shaft-ln';iriiig.
— 3. An elastic bar at the top of a tilt-hammer,
jig-saw, or mortising-machine, to accelerate
springe
the fall, or afford return motion. — 4. In a rail-
road-car, one of two licavy timbers resting on
the springs of a six-wheel car-truck, and serv-
ing to support the bolster-bridges, which,
through the bolster, support the car-body. —
5. In i-(irj)., tlie tie-beam of a truss.
spring-beauty ( siiring'bii''ti), «. 1. A common
American wild tlower of the genus Clai/tonia,
especially C. I'irginica, alow, succulent herb,
sending up from a deep-set tuber in early spring
a simple stem bearing a pair of narrow leaves
and a loose gradually developing raceme of
pretty fiowers, which are white or rose-colored
with deeper veins. See cut under ('Itii/tonia.
The smaller C. Ctirolinittnti, witli spalulate or
oval leaves, is more northern cxi'eiit in the
iiKiuntains. — 2. In entom., a beautiful little
butterfly of America, liroru Inta, whicli ap-
pears in sijring, and has the hind wings in the
male brown bordered with blue, in the female
mostly blue. S. H. Scnddcr. [Recent.]
spring-bed (spring'bed), n. 1. A mattress
formed of spiral springs or a faln'ic woven of
coiled spiral wire, set in a wooden frame. — 2.
In a clotli-shearing machine, a long elastic plate
of steel fastened to the framing of tlie machine
to press the libers of the cloth within the range
of tlie cutting edges.
spring-beetle (spring'be'tl), n. A beetle of
the family Elaterid;e ; an elater; a cliek-lieetle.
See cut under clicl,'-beelle. Also sjiringing-bccUc.
See spring, «., 10 (b).
spring-bell (spriug'bel), n. A species of rush-
lily, Si.-iiirincltiiim grandiflorum. See rush-lily.
spring-block (spring'blok), n. 1. Sunt., a
common block or deadeye connected to a ring-
bolt by a sjjiral or india-rubber spring. It is
attached to the sheets, so as to give a certain
amount of elasticity. — 2. In a vehicle, a piece
of wood fixed on the a.xle as a support for the
spring, — 3. In a car-truck, a distance-piece
placed above or below an elliptic .spring.
spring-board (spring'bord), )(. An elastic
lioard used in vaulting, etc.
springbok (spring'bok), n. [< S. African D.
spring-bill,- (= ft. .^pring-boeh), a wild goat, <
spring, = Yj..'<pritig, + ioi- = E.iKcA'l.] A beauti-
ful gazel, Ga:ellti enehorc, so called by the Dutch
colonists of South Africa, •where it abounds,
■'■-t-.,*
Springbok (Oitselltj etuhort ).
from its agility in springing upw.ard when
alarmed or as it scours the plain in escaping
from its purstiers. It is of lithe and graceful foi-m and
handsome coloration, in which a rich tawny brown is va-
ried with pure-white and black. Also spring-hoc, spring-
buck, sprink-bnck. and springer.
spring-box (spriiig'boks), w. 1. Theboxwhich
contains the mainspring of a watch or other
mechanism; the barrel. — 2. A box or some
similar receptacle closed by a lid wliich opens
or shuts by the elasticity of a spring or some
similar device. Ken imlptil. — 3. In iiiiliolsteri/,
the wooden frame within which the springs, as
of a matti'ess or of the seat of a sofa, are con-
tained.
spring-buck (spring'buk), «. Same as spring-
bok. Imj). Diet.
spring-carriage (spring'kar'aj), n. A wheeled
carriage mounted ujum springs.
spring-cart (spring'kiirt), «. A light cart
mountiHl upon springs.
springe^ (sprinj), v. t. ; pret. and pp. spHnged,
ppr. sprinycing. [< ME. sprcngcn,<. AS.sprenyun,
springe
causal of xjtrhiijdii, spring: sep sprhifi, and cf.
sprcii;/ (of wliifli sj»-iiiijr is tlie propel- form (cf.
siiiyi, as related to .</«;/), now only dialectal).]
To sprinkle. Hiilliucll. [Prov. Kug.]
springe- (sprinj), II. [< ME. sjiriiii/e, < itpringeit,
spring: see xpriiii/, v. Cf. .ipriiigh; anil D.
njiriiiij-iitt, a spriug-uet, OHCt. bprinyii, MHG.
sjirhike, a bii-d-snarc.] A noose or snare for
catching small game ; a gin. it is usually secured
to nn elastic branch, or small sapling, which is bent over
ami secured by some sort of trigger which the movements
of the animal will release, when it flies up and the noose
catches the game.
A woodcock to mine own sprillffe.
Shale., Hamlet, v. 2. 317.
I will teach thee a springe, Tony, to catch a pewit.
Scott, Kenilworth, xli.
springe- (sprinj), r. ; pret. and pp. spriiigecl,
ppr. .ijiriiigciiiff. l<. springe-, ii.] I. trans. To
catch in a springe.
We ttprinffe ourselves, we sink in our own bogs.
Fletcher (and another\ Queen of Corinth, iv. 4.
n. intran.'!. To set springes ; catch game by
means of springes.
springe-' (spriuj), It. [< spring, r.] Active;
nimble; brisk; agile. [Prov. Eng.]
The squire 's pretty springe, considering his weight.
Geort/e Eliot, Silas Marner, xi.
springer (spring'er), n. [< spring + -crl.] 1.
One who or that which springs, in any sense.
(o) A growing plant, shrub, or tree ; a sapling.
The young men and maidens go out into the woods and
coppices, cut down and spoil young sjrrint/ers to dress up
their May-booths. Evelyn, Sylva, IV. iv. § 4.
(6) A youth ; a lad. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
2. In arch.: (n) The impost or place where
the vertical support to an arch terminates, and
the curve of the arch begins. (6) The lower
voussoir or bottom stone of an arch, which lies
immediately upon the impost, (c) The bottom
stone of the coping of a gable, (d) The rib of
a gi-oined roof or vault. See ci-oss-spriiiger. —
3. A dog of a class of spaniels resembling the
cocker, used, in sporting, to spring or flush
game. See spaniel.
The Springer is smaller than the former (the Water
Spaniel), of elegant form, gay aspect, and usually white
with red spots, black nose and palate.
Quoted in X. and Q., 7th ser., V. 370.
4. The springbok. — 5. A grampus Springer
antelope, the springbok.
Springfield gun, rifle. See i/mkI, riflf^, also
cut tinder hiillet.
spring-flood (spring'flud), n. [< ME. spring-
flood (= D. spring-rlocd = G. spring-fluth = Sw.
Dan. spring-flod) ; as .■spring + flood.'\ Same
as springtide.
Than shal she [the moon[ been evene atte fulle alway.
And sj/rifnf/-jtood laste bothe nvght and day.
Chaucer, Franklin's Tale, 1. 342.
spring-fly (spring'fli), m. A cadilis-fly.
spring-forelock (spriug'f6r"lok), «. A cotter-
key having a spring in the entering end to pre-
vent its accidental withdrawal. E. H. Knight.
spring-gardent (spring'giir"dn), n. A word of
doubtful meaning, possibly a corrupt form;
perhaps, according to Nares, a garden where
concealed springs were made to sjiout jets of
water upon the visitors.
Sophocles [bound]. Thy slave, proud Martius?
. . . not a vein runs here
From head to foot, but Sophocles would unseam, and
Like a sprinf/ -garden shoot his scornful blood
Into then" eyes durst come to tread on him.
Beau, and Ft., Four Plays in One, Play 1st.
spring-gun (spring'guu), n. A gun which is
discharged by the stumbling of a trespasser
upon it, or against a wire connected with the
trigger ; also, a gim similarly set for large ani-
mals, as bears or wolves.
spring-haas (spring'hiis), n. [< S. African T>.
spring-haas, < spring (= E. spring) + haas, a
hare, = E. hare: see spring and Zmrel.] The
Cape jumping-hare, Pedetes caffer, a kind of
jerboa, of the family Dipodidse. See cut under
Pedetes.
spring-halt (spring'halt), n. [Also, corruptl}',
string-halt; < sjiriiig -H /)o//l.] An involuntary
convulsive movement of the muscles of either
hind leg in the horse, by which the leg is sud-
denly and unduly raised from the gi-ouud and
lowered again with unnatural force; also, the
nervous disorder on which such movements de-
pend, and the resulting gait.
One would take it.
That never saw 'em pace before, the spavin
Or sprinffhalt reign'd among 'em.
Shak., Hen. VIII., i. 3. 13.
S^jnii^-haiuiiier.
5865
spring-hammer (spring'ham'^r), «. Amachine-
lianinifr in which the blow is partly or wholly
made by a spring to which tension has been
imparted by mecha-
nism diu-ing the lift of
the hammer-head, in
some hammers the spring
is a volume of conttned
and compressed air. In
the accompanying cut a is
the anvil-block; b, anvil;
c, frame ; d, guides for ham-
mer ; e, piston-rod ;/, cylin-
der ; g, hammer ; h, crank
(driven by the pulley i)
which lifts the hammer, at
the same time compressing
the air in the air-spring
cylinder /; j, idler-pulley
which tightens the driving-
belt k when pressed against
the belt by the action of
the rock-lever /, the rod n,
and the foot-lever or treadle
0 — the rock-lever I being
pivoted to the frame at m,
while the treadle is pivoted
to it at p. Pressure upon
the treadle by the foot
tightens the belt, and the
hammer is then raised.
The treadle is then relieved
from pressure, the belt is slackened on the pulley i, and
the compressed air. acting on the piston, delivers the blow,
the belt then slipping easily over the pulley i.
spring-hanger (spring'hang'er), H. A U-shaped
strap of iron serving to support the end of a
semi-elliptical ear-spring.
spring-head (spring'hed), «. 1. A fountain-
head; a source.
Water will not ascend higher than the level of the first
spring-head from whence it descendeth.
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, i.
2. A clutch, button, or other connecting de-
%'ice at the end of an elliptic carriage-spring.
spring-headedf (spring'hed"ed), a. Having
heads that spring afresh. [Kai-e.]
Spring-headed Hydres, and sea-shouldring Whales.
Spenser, F. Q., II. xii. 23.
spring-hook (spring'huk), H. 1. In locomotives,
a hook fi.xing the driving-wheel spring to the
frame. — 2. A latch or door-hook having a
spring-catch for keeping it fast in the staple. —
3. A fish-hook set like a spring-trap, with a
supplementary hook, which, on being released,
ILxes itself in the fish ; a snap-hook. Also called
spear-hook.
spring-house ( spring 'hous), n. A small build-
ing constructed over a spring or brook, where
milk, fresh meat, etc., are placed in order to be
kept cool in or near the running water. [U. S.]
As I was a-settin' in the spring-house, this mornin',
a-workin' my butter, I says to Dinah, "I'm goin' to carry
a pot of this down to Miss Scudder."
H. B. Stowe, Minister's Wooing, iv.
springiness (spring'i-nes), H. 1. The state or
jiroperty of being springy; elasticity.
The air is a thin fluid body endowed with elasticity and
springiness, capable of condensation and rarefaction.
Bentley.
2. The state of abounding with springs; wet-
ness; sponginess, as of laud.
springing (spring'ing), n. [< ME. springing,
sprijngijnge ; verbal n. of sirring, r.'\ 1. The
act or process of leaping, arising, issuing, or
proceeding; also, growth; increase.
The Poo out of a welle smal
Taketh his flrste xpringinq and his sors.
Chaucer, Prol. to Clerk's Tale, 1. 49.
Thou visitest the earth, and waterest it. . . . Thou mak-
est it soft with showers; thou blessest the springing
thereof. Ps. IXT. 10.
2. In arch., the point from which an arch
springs or rises; also, a springer.
springing (spring'ing), p. a. Liable to arise ;
contingent : as, .'springing uses. See use.
springing-beetle (spring'ing-be"tl), n. Same
as spring-ljretle.
springlng-COUrse (spring 'ing-kors), n. See
springlng-hairs (spring'ing-harz), n. pi. The
locomotory cilia of some infusorians, as the
Halteriidx, by means of which these animal-
cules skip about.
springing-llne (spring'ing-lin), 11. The lino
from winch an arch springs or rises ; tlie line
in which the springers rest on the imposts,
and from which the rise or versed sine is cal-
culated.
springing- timet (spring'ing-tim), n. [< ME.
springing time : < springing + time.'] The time
of the new growing of plants ; spring-time ;
spring.
spring-stud
[T]he furst age of man locond & light,
The .\-pringynge tyme clepe "ver."
Babees Boole (E. E. T. S.), p. 169.
springing-tool (spring' iug-tol), n. Ill iron-
working, suTue as hanging-tool.
springing-wall (spring'ing-wal), «. In build-
ing, a buttress.
spring-jack (spring'jak), n. In telcg., a device
for inserting a loop in a line-circuit. It usually
consists uf a plug to be inserted between two spring-con-
tacts, the ends of the loop being joined to metallic strips
ftxed to the opposite sides of the insulating plug. If the
latter is entirely of insulating material, it becomes a
sjning-jack cut-out.
spring-latch (spring'lach), «. A latch that
snaps into the keeper after yielding to the pres-
sure against it. See cuts under latch.
springle (spring'l), n. [= D. 6. sjircnkel, a
noose, snare, springe, = Sw. sjirdnkla, a sprin-
gle, = Dan. ■■ijirinkel, trellis; a dim. of sirring,
springe, in similar senses: see spring, sjmnge^.}
1. A springe.
They [woodcocks] arriue first on the north coast, where
almost euerie hedge serueth for a roade and enerie plash-
oote for springles to take them.
R. Carew, Survey of Cornwall, fol. 25.
2. A rod about four feet in length, used in
thatching. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
springless (spring'les), a. [< .ipring + -less.]
Lacking springs or spring, (a) Having no springs.
or natural fountains of water. (6) Lacking elastic springs :
as, a springless wagon.
springlet (spring'let), n. [< .•spring + -let.] A
little spring; a small stream.
But yet fi-om out the little hill
Oozes the slender springlet still.
Scott, Marmion, vi. 37.
spring-ligament (spring'lig'''a-meut), «. The
inferior caleaneoseaphoid ligament of the sole
of the foot, connecting the os ealcis or heel-
bone with the scaphoid, supporting the head
of the astragalus, and forming part of the ar-
ticular cavity in which the latter is received,
springlike (spring'lik), a. Kesembling spring;
characteristic of spx-ing; vernal: as, S2)ringl ike
weather; a springlike temperatui-e.
There the last blossoms spring-like pride unfold.
Savage, Wanderer, v.
spring-line (spring'lin), n. In 7mlit. engin., a
line passing diagonally from one pontoon of a
bridge to another.
spring-lock (spring'lok), n. A lock which fas-
tens itself automatically by a spring when the
door or lid to which it is attached is shut. Also
called lateJi-loek.
spring-mattress (spring'mat'res), II. See mat-
tre.fs and sjiring-hed.
spring-net (spring'net), n. A bird-net which
can be shut by means of a spring and trigger;
a flap-net. A net of similar form is used for
trapping rabbits.
springold^t, «■ Same as springall.
springold-t, springcwt, «. Same as springal^.
spring-oyster (spring'ois'ter), n. A thorn-oys-
ter. See cut under iSpondi/lns.
spring-padlock (spring'pad'''lok), n. A pad-
lock which locks automatically by means of a
spring when the hasp is pressed into its seat.
spring-pa'wl (spring'pal), n. A pawl actuated
by a spring.
Spiring-plank (spring'plangk), n. A transverse
timber beneath a railway truck-bolster, form-
ing a support for the bolster-springs. H. S.
Enigh t.
spring-pole (spring'pol), «. A pole fastened
so that its elasticity can be used for some me-
chanical purpose Spring-pole drilling, a method
of boring holes in rock for oil, water, or any other purpose,
in which the rods and drill are suspended from a spring-
pole, which by its elasticity lifts them up after every stroke.
The down motion is effected by hand-power, or sometimes
a stirrup is added to enable the driller to use his feet.
Prospecting-holes of from two to three inches in diameter
can be bored with this simple apparatus to the depth of
one or two hundred feet, or even more.
spring-punch (siuing'puneh), H. Apmich which
has a spring to thi-ow it back after it has been
driven down by pressure. This is usually done only
in quick-working punches which are driven by the blows
of a hammer, or in hand-punches such as those used by
shoemakers, railway conductors, etc.
spring-searcher (spring'ser'cher), n. A tool
having steel pi'ongs jirojected by springs, used
to detect defects in a cannon-bore.
spring-shackle (spi'ing'shak"l),»(. 1. A shackle
closed by a spring. — 2. A shackle connecting
two springs, or connecting a spring to a rigid
part : used in vehicles, etc.
spring-stay (spring'sta), n. Xaut. See stay'^.
spring-stud (spring'stud), n. A rod passed
through the axis of a coil-spriug to hold the
Spriniftails.
Dfgttria nivalis ; 2, a podur
spring-stnd
spring in place. The upper end works in a
guide. .St'e fiit under oiler.
sprin^ail (spring'liil), n. 1
tlijsiiuuniiis inseet wliieli leai)S or skips about
by nieans of abdominal luiiis
acting like a spring, as any po-
duran. In ttiese creiiturcs the :iniil
bristles lu-e united Hiid lient untler
the Itody. fiirniiii^ ii Hprin); )>y the aid
uf M'liieh tliey leap tu a great iteiglit.
They are fuiuid in
Kardena, in hutljeds,
un iuanui-e<heaps in
winter, and on snow,
and may albo be seen
un the surface of
water in ijuiet pools.
See Colifinbiiia, 'J,
I'itdura, and Thi/xa-
Miira.
2. A thysanu-
rous insect of lli(>
suborder ('ill «)•«,
oftener called
brintletuil. See
t'iiiuni, Lejii.iiiKi,
and cut under
silrtrli.tli. — 3. One of certain minute neiirop-
terous insects of the jianorpid genus Borciis,
found in moss and on the surface of snow; a
snow-fly. This insect .spiiugs, but not by means
of aiuU ajipendages.
spring-tailed (spring'tiild), a. Springing by
means of the tail, or having a spi'iug on the
tail, as a eoUembolous insect; thysanurous;
podurous.
spring-tide (spring'tid), h. [= D. spritHj-tij,
spring-tide, = G. spriniKcit, high tide, = Sw.
Dan. spriiuj-tiil, spring-tide; as sprint/, r., rise,
+ lidi-.] 1. The tide which occurs at or soon
after the new and full moon, and rises higher
than common tides, the ebb sinking corre-
spondingly lower. At these limes the sun and moon
are in a straiglit line with the earth, and their combined
intluence in raising the waters of the ocean is tlie greatest,
consequently the tides thus produced are the highest. See
tide.
Hence
flu.x.
Yet are they doubly replenished by the first and latter
eprinij.tideis of devotion. Sandys, Travailes, p. 160.
springtide (spring'tid), «.
tiiii.'\ springtime.
Sounds as of the spriiuftidc they, . . .
While the chill months long for May.
i>. (r. liossetU, Love's Nocturn.
springtime (spring'tim), «. Spring.
Primrose, flrst-bnrn child of Ver,
Meri-y Kitrinft-tiun's li;ulMiiger.
Fletcher (and aiwtlwr), 'i'wo Noble Kinsmen, i. 1.
spring-tool (spring'tol), «. A light tongs clos-
ing by a spring, used by glass-blowers.
spring-trap (spriug'trap), «. 1. A trap work-
ing by a spring, which may cause a door or bar
to fall when the detent is released by the mov-
ing of the bait, or may throttle the victim, as
in an ordinary form of mouse-trap, etc. — 2. A
form of steam-trap. E. H. Kiiii/ht.
spring-valve (spring'valv), 11. 1. A valve fitted
with a spring, which hohls it to its seat except
when it is opened by extraneous force. — 2. A
5866
spurge, Euphorhia Lathijris. Dyer, Folk-lore of
Plants.
A coUerabolous springy (spring'i), «. [< .v/iniif/ -f -i/l.] 1. Hav-
. i_:_. „i « 111^ elasticity like that of a spring; elastic;
light; as, .syii'iiii/// steel ; a s/iriiKji/ !itv\t.
Which vast contraction ami e\j)ansion seems uiiintelli-
gilde by feigning the particles of air tu be ttpriwfi/ and
ranious. A'ewton, tijiticks, iii. query ol.
2. Abounding with Springs or fountains; wet;
sjiongy : as, .tjiriium land.
sprink (springk), r. t. [A dial. var. of spriiiij ;
i-f. spriiilde.] To sprinkle ; splash. llaUiuill.
[Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
sprink (s]>ringk), «. [< ,v;;n'ii/L-, I.] If. A sprin-
kle; a lirop, as of water. Hoirell, Arljor of Ami-
tie (I'ltiS). (J\VnY'.s.) — 2. Acrackorflaw. Mal-
liinlt. f Prov. Eng.]
sprink-buck (springk'buk), n. Same as .'ijiriii;/-
hid'.
sprinkle ( spring'kl), r. ; pret. and pp. .ijiriiiklcd,
p|ir. .ipriidiiii;/. [Early mod. K. .spreiikU; xprcn-
kyll, < MIv .■ipri'iikfleii, .'<pnjnhlen, sjiriiifmiilcii
(= Ml), spriiickt'hii, .sjirciickclcii, D. .sj}ri-iikt'tcn =
(i. sprcnkclii), .sprinkle; frecj. of ME. .iprcnijen,
< AS. sprengan, causal of sj>riiig(iii, .\pri»caii,
spring: see sprcng and .ipriiig. Cf. sprink.'] I.
trans. 1. To scatter in drops or particles; let
fall in minute quantities here and there ; strew.
To syrenkylle ; spergere, fundere. Cath. Aug., p. 356.
Take to you handtuls of ashes of the furnace, and let
Moses sprinkle it toward the heaven in the sight of
Pharaoh. Ex. ix. 8.
2. To besprinkle ; bespatter or bestrew ; over-
spread with drops or particles, as of a powder,
liquid, coloring matter, etc
Valerianus ... at last was
with Salt. Purchas,
3. To cleanse with drops, as of water; wash;
purify.
Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience.
Heb. X. 2;
4. To distribute here and there ; diffuse.
sprite
— (o() A spherical or barrel shaped va-ie having a small
spout. Such vases were grasped in the hand, and the li-
(luid contents ttn-own out willi a jerking motion, {h) A
brusli tor sprinkling Indy water. Compare ugiH-rsorium,
1. ((•) A device for splaying water ovei- jilanls, or over a
lawn, etc.
2. Mill I., same as miirninii-sliir, 2 Holy-water
sprinkler. Sce lu^iii.
sprinkling (spring'kling), «. [Verbal n. of
sprinkle, v.] 1. The act of one who .sprinkles,
in any sense of the word; aspersion.
Your uncleanly unctions, yourcrossings. creepings, cens-
ings, spriiMinijs, Bp. Uall, Epistles, i. 1.
2. A small (inantity falling in distinct drops or
parts, or coming moderately : as, a sprinkling of
rainorsnow. Hence — 3. Asmallamountscat-
tcred here and there, as if sjirinkled.
We have a Ki>riiiklin</ of 4iur gentry, here and there one,
excellently well learned. Iturlon, Anat. of .\lel., p. 197.
4. In lioiikhiniling, the operation of scattering
a shower of fine drops of color on tlie trimmed
edges of the leaves to produce a mottled effect.
It is done Iiy striking a brush charged with color against
a rod held above the edges of the l)ook to be siuinkled.
sprint (siirint), !■. /. [Also dial, spriint ; a later
torm of sprcnti, q. v. Cf. spiirft, spirt-.] To
run at full speed, as in a short-distance foot-
race. Nineteenth Centuri/, XXI. Ti^O.
sprint (sprint), w. [< sprint, r.] A run at full
speed, as in a short-distance foot-race.
sprinter (sprin'ter), ». A contestant in a .sprint-
race; a short-distance runner. Enciic. Brit.,
XXI. (51. ■
sprinting (sprin'tiug), n. [Verbal w.oi sprint,
v.] The act or the sport of running at full
speed, as in a short-distance foot-race.
iut'ras), u. A short-distance
flayed aliue, and sprinkled Spnnt-race (spr
^urclias, Pilgrimage, p. 357. loot-race.
sprint-runner (sprint'riin"er), )i. Same
-2. Figuratively, any great flood or in-
[< spring, »., .3, -I-
irpon the heat and flame of thy distemper
SpriiMe cool patience. Stiak., Hamlet, iii. 4. 124.
These and such other reflections are sprinkled up and
down the writings of all ages. Steele, Spectator, No. 11.
5. To diversify by objects placed here and
there over the surface ; dot.
Spacious meads, with cattle sprinkled o'er.
Cmeper, Task, i, 164.
II. intrans. 1. To issue in fine drops or par-
ticles; be sprinkled.
It will make the water sprinkle up in a fine dew. Bacon.
2t. To send out sparks ; scintillate ; sparkle.
Tow.ard the lady they come fast rennyng,
And sette this whele uppon her hede,
As eny hote yren yt was spfrynggolyng rede.
MS. Laud. 416, f. 70. (Ualliwell.)
3. To rain slightly: used impersonally: as, does
it sprinkle?— 'i. To scatter a liquid or any fine
substance so that it may fall in small particles.
The priest . . . shall sprinkle of the oil with his finger.
Lev. xiv. 16.
5t. To dart hither and thither.
The sillier scalit fyschis on the grete,
Cluer thowrt clere stremes sprinkilland for the hete,
With fynnys schinand broun as synopare.
Gavin Douglas, tr. of Virgil, p. 400.
safety-valve with which is connected a spring- sprinkle (spring'kl), n. [< ME. sprynkil, spren
balance, graduated to any required number of
pounds, and acting as a check on the valve un-
til the determined pressure is attained. See
cut under safetif-ralre.
spring-wagon (spring'wag"on), n. A wagon
the bed of which rests on springs.
spring-'Water (siiring'wa"ter), «. Water issu-
ing from a spring: in contradistinction to river-
wuter, rain-water, etc.
Spare Diet, and Spring-water clear,
Physicians holii are good.
Prior, Wandering Pilgrim.
spring-weir (spring'wer), «. A kind of weir
arranged to drop to the bottom at low water,
and allow the fish to pass over it with the in-
coming tide, while at high water it is lifted up.
It Is worked fi-om the shore by means of capstans and
ropes, so that it forms an impassable barrier to the tlsh,
which are retained as the tide passes out, and are thus
taken in large nuniliers. (Maine.)
spring-worm (spring'werm), )(. A pin-worm,
as Oxi/uris rermicularis ; a small threadworm.
See cut under Oxiinris.
springwort (spring'wi'-rt), «. [< ME. spnpK/-
wiirt, sprmtgwurt ; < spring + wnrtl.] In Euro-
pean folk-lore, a plant to which various magical
virtues wore attributed, among them tliat of
drawing dn
kill, sprenkylle (cf. MHlJ. G. sprengel); from
the verb. ] If. A utensil for sprinkling ; a sprin-
kler ; specifically, a brush for sprinkling holy
water; an aspersorium.
And the litil spryiikU of ysop wetith in bloode, that is
in the nethir threswold, and spreiigith of it the ouerthres-
wold, and either post. Wyclif, Ex. xii. 22.
She alway smyld, and in her hand did hold
An holy-WAUiV-sprinckle, dipt in deowe.
Spenser, ¥. Q., IIL xii. Lt.
2. A sprinkling, or falling in drops; specifically,
a light rain.
He meets the flrst cold sprinkle of the world,
And shudders to the marrow.
Broivning, King and Book. II. 213.
3. That which is sprinkled about; hence, a
scattering or slight amount; a sprinkling. — 4.
A light tinkling sound; a tinkle. [Rare.]
At Sorrento you hear nothing but the light surges of
the sea, and the sweet sprinkles of the guitar.
Landor, Imag. I'onv., Tasso and t'oinelia.
5. Milit., same as morning-star, 2.
sprinkled (spring'kld), a.' [< sprinkle + -erf'-'.]
llarked bysiuall spots; appearing asif sprinkled
from a wet brush : specifically noting a kind of
decoration of pottery, the edges of cheaply
bound books, etc.
drawing down the lightning and dividing the sprinkler (spring'kler), m. [< sprinkle + -ei-l.]
storm: uleutilied by (inmiii with the caper- 1. One who or that which sprinkles. Especially
II. same as
sprinter. The Ccnturij, XL. iOti.
spritH (sprit), r. [< "ME. sprntten, < AS. Sjirit-
tan, spryttan (= EG. sjirntten = G. sprit.:en,
spriit::en), sprout, a secondary form of sprcotau,
sprout: see sprout. Cf. spirt'^, spiirt'^.] I. in-
trans. To sprout ; bud ; germinate, as barley
steeped for malt,
'i'he withi thet sprutteth ut. Ancren liiwle, p. S(l.
II. trans. To throw out with force from a
narrow orifice ; eject ; spurt. Sir T. liroiine.
spriti (sprit), n. [Early mod. E. also spret ; <
ME. spret, .iprett; sjireot, a pole, < AS. spreot, a
pole, orig. a sprout, shoot, branch of a tree (=
D. spriet, > G. spriet, a sprit), < spreiitan, sprout :
see sprite, r.,a,-atli sprout. Cf. bowsprit.] If. A
sprout; a shoot.
The barley, after it has been couched four days, will
sweat a little, and shew the chit or srprll at the root-end
of the corn. Mortimer, Husbandry.
2t. A stick; a pole; especially, a boatman's
pole.
Hastlli hent eche man a spret or an ore.
William v/ Palerne (E. K. T. S.), L 2754.
3. Naiit.: (n) A small pole, spar, or boom which
crosses the sail of a boat diagonally from the
mast to the upper aftmost corner, which it is
used to extend and elevate. The lower end of the
sprit rests in a becket, called the snotti-r, which en-
circles the mast at that place. See cuts under snotler::
and spritsail. (i) The bowsprit.
sprit'- (sprit), H. [Apjiar. a particular use of
■syiivVl, a sprout. Cf. .vyii-o/l, Sjirati.] 1. A rush:
same as sprat^, 1. — 2. See the quotation.
The object of the rubbing (in the modern Irish process
of bleaching linen], which is so essential for many quali-
ties of goods, is to remove small specks of brownish nnit-
ter called sprits, which may appear licif ami Ihcrc tlirough-
out the piece. .S>.«,<' King,: Miinii/., I. 518.
sprits (sprit), V. i. [A corruption of split, simu-
latiiig.<(;iW/l.] To split. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
sprite' (sprit), n. [Early mod. E. also spriglit
(erroneously conformed to the spelling of light.
Might, etc.); < ME. .tjirite, spryte, sprit, siire'il, <
OF. esprit, espirit, V. esprit = Sji. espiritn = Pg.
espirito = It. Sjiirito, sj)irto. spirit, < L. sjiiritns,
spirit : see 67)iW/. Doublet of .v;)in7.] If. The
breath; the v-it.al jirinciple; the spirit.
I thus beheld the king of equal age
Yield up the sprite with wounds so cruelly.
Surrey, .Eneid, ii.
2. A disembodied soul; a ghost; a shade.
Thy haire vpoii thy head doth stand vinight,
As if thou hadst been haunted with a spright.
Times' WliisUe (E. E. T.'s.), p. 102.
3. An elf ; a fairy ; a goblin.
Of these am I, who thy protection claim,
A watchful sprite, and Ariel is my name.
I'ope, K. of the L., i. 106.
4t. The faculty of thought and feeling ; the wit ;
the mind.
sprite
Wlicn tile fraiitick lltt iiiHaiiiil his sprujU.
His force was vaiiie. Speiuipr, F. Q., 11. iv. 7.
5t. Frame of miiul; mood; huiuor; spiiits:
sometimes in the plui'iil.
With w v:\vy sprite lie sti-ctelit liiiii uii, ami thus he tolii
his lilairit. Surreii, Comidaiiit (if a iiying Lover.
Come, sisters, cheer we up his uprites.
Sfia/c., Jlaclieth, iv. 1. 127.
Holy Sprltet. Same as Iloli/ Spirit (which see, under
itpint).
spriteH (sprit), v. t. [_<s2>ritci, «.] To haunt,
as a sprite.
I am aprited with a fool. Shak., Cymbeline, ii. 3. 144.
sprite-t, «. [Also xpnyht; a var. form of
.s7ic(7l.J A short aiTow iuteuded to bo lired
from a musket.
We had in use at one time for sea-tight short arrows,
which they called spri<jhtg, without any other heads save
wood sharpened ; which were discharged out of muskets,
and would pierce through the sides of ships where a bullet
would not. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 704.
sprite-* (sprit), H. [A coiTuption of -ipite", prop.
*spiiilit, a var. of speiyht: see speiijlit.'] The
green woodpeclcer, Geciiiiis firidin. Also wood-
spite, wood-spdck. See cut under pophijay.
[Prov. Eug.]
spritedt (spri'ted), a. [Early mod. E. sprii/lit-
etl; < xpritel + -ed'^.'] Mentally gifted; quick-
witted.
A well iipri(/ktetl man and wise, that by his wisdorae
wrought . . . well. ilaktuifVs Voyages, II. 75.
spritefult, spritefullyt, etc. See spiriqlttfid,
etc.
spriteliness, spritely. See siirk/hfUiiesn, etc.
spritingt (spri'tiug), «. Same as spiritiny.
spritisnly (spri'tish-li), adv. [< 'spritish (<
gjirilc^ + -).v/il) + -///-.] In the manner of a
sprite or an elf; hence, mischievously; imp-
ishly, a. H(irni/, Four Letters.
spritsail (sprit'sill), «. Xaut.-. (a) A sail ex-
Spritsails.
1, sprits^iil ', d, spritsail topsail; r,
sail topgallantsail.
iprit-
Sprnsail-ri^geil Boat.
tended by a sprit, chielly used in small boats.
See sprit^, 3. (b) A sail, no longer in use, at-
tached to a yard
slung across
the bowsprit of
large vessels, it
was often pierced
with a large hole
at each of its lower
corners, to let out
the water with
which the belly of
it was frequently
tilled when the sliip
pitched. Spritsail
topsails and sprit-
sail topgallantsails
were also formerly
used. — Spritsail-
yard, a yard formerly slung across the bowsprit to sup-
port a spritsail.
sprittail (sprit'tal), )i. The pintail duck, Da-
fihi (letitd. Also si>reettiul. [Local, U. S.]
sprittle (sprit'l), !'. t. Same as upruttle.
spritty ( sprit ' i ), n. [Also (Sc.) ,s;hi7/((// <sprit^
+ -j/l.] Abounding in sprits or sprats (rushes).
[Scotch.]
His dead master . . . was lying in a little spriihy hol-
low. Blackwood's Mag., XIII. 319.
sprocket (sprok'et), h. [Origin obscure.] 1.
One of a series of projections in a grooved re-
cess round the lower part of
a ship's capstan, by which
the chain-cable is grasped
while heaving up anchor. —
2. One of the projections on
a sprocket-wheel which en-
gage the chain.
sprocket-wheel (sprok'et-
hwel), H. [< sprocket +
wheel.'\ In mach., a wheel
upon which are radial projections that engage
the links of a chain passing over it.
sprongH. An old preterit of sj/riiig.
Sprocket-wheel,
5867
sprong2 (spriiiig), «. [Appar. a var. oi protit/'^.']
1. A prong of a fork, etc. — 2. The stump of
a tree or a tooth. [Prov. Eng. in both uses.]
sprong-* (sproiig), «. [Ct. .ipirufi, spriy'^.] The
sparrow, I'osscr domcsticus. [Prov. Eng.]
sproo, «. See spixir.
sproot (sprot), n. A dialectal form of »7»•oH^
sprot^t (sprot), II. [Also dial, sprote ; < ME.
npnittc, sprote, < AS. sprotii, sprout, stick, nail
{= "Ml), sprot (>Wall. sprot), a sprout, sprote,
sporte, a round of a ladder, = OHG. sprozo,
sjjj'O-vo, MHG. spro;;c, a roimil of a ladder, G.
spross, s]irout, twig, = Iccl. sproti = OSw.
sprotte, sprout, twig, stick), < spreotdii, sprout:
see sprout, v. Cf. sprout, «., sprit"^, n., sprit^.']
1. A splinter; a fragment.
Speiris into sprottes spronge ouer hede.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 6783.
And thei breken here speres so rudely that the Tron-
chouns tlen in sprotes and peces alle aboute the Halle.
Mandeville, Travels, p. 238.
2. A rush : same as sprat'^, 1.
sprot- (sprot), II. [Early mod. E. also sprott,
sprotte; < ME. sprot, sprott, sprote, a sprat
(glossed by L. epimera, halecidu, OF. espleiie),
= MD. sprot = MLG. LG. sprot — Dan. sprut,
a sprat ; so called as being orig. considered the
young of the herring; lit. 'sprout,' i.e. 'young
one,' a particular use of the noun represented
by sprofi. Hence dial., and now reg., sprat:
see sj>rat-.'i A fish: same as sprat^. I'als-
(/ritre ; Day.
sprottle (sprot'l), )■. i. A provincial English
form of sprattle.
sprout (sprout), i\ [< ME. sprouten, sprowteii,
sjiriiteii, < AS. 'sjirutan, a var. ofsjircdtaii (pret.
spredt, ]ip. sproteu) = OFries. spruta = MD.
spruijten, D. spruiteii = MLG. S2iruteii, LG.
sjiruteii = MHG. s2>rie.:eii, G. spriesscii, sprout;
not found outside of Tent. Hence ult. (< AS.
*spriit(ni, spreotan) E. sprit^, v. (a secondary
form of sprout), sprite, «., sprot^, spurt^, spirt^,
spirtlc, sjiurtle, etc., spout, sputter, etc.] I.
intraiis. 1. To shoot forth, as a bud from a
seed or stock; begin to grow; spring: said of
a young vegetable growth, or, by extension, of
animal growth.
That leaf faded, but the young buds did uprout on ; which
afterwards opened into fair leaves. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 407.
A mouth is formed, and tentacles spro-ut forth around it
W. B. Carpenter, Micros., § 517.
2. To put forth shoots ; bear buds.
The Night, to tamper Dales e.\ceeding drought,
Moistens our Aire, and makes our Earth to sprout.
Syii^ester, tr. of Du Bartaa's Weeks, i. 7.
After a shower a meadow sprouts with the yellow buds
of the dandelion. T. Winthrop, Love and Skates.
3. To spring up ; grow upward.
To rain upon remembrance with mine eyes.
That it may grow and sprout as high as lieaven.
Shak., 2 Hen. IV., ii. 3. OO.
These Vines I have scene grow so high that they have
sproivted cleane above the toppe of the tree.
Coryat, Crudities, I. 102.
4. To spread into ramifications.
Vitriol ... is apt to sprout with moisture.
Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 604,
Sprouting fungi. See .fungus.
II. trims. 1. To produce or afiford by sprout-
ing; grow: as, to sprout antlers; to sjirout a
mustache.
Trees old and young, sprouting a shady boon
For simple sheep. Keats, Endymion. i.
2. To remove sprouts from: as, to sprout pota-
toes. [Prov. Eng. and U. S.]
sprout (sprout), n. [< ME. sproute = MD.
spriiyte, D. spruite = MLG. LG. sprute, a
sprout; from the verb. Cf. .iprof^, sprif^, «.]
1. A shoot of a plant, (a) The young shoot from
a germinating seed, or from a rootstock, tuber, etc., or
from the rooting tip of a stolon. (&) In a tree, a shoot,
generally from an adventitious bud, as from the root (a
sucker), the stump, or the trunk.
Stumps of trees lying out of the ground will put forth
sj>routs for a time. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 29.
Her [a vine's] highest sproot
Is quickly levelled with her fading root,
B. Jonson, The Barriers.
Specifically — 2. pZ. Young eoleworts.— a course
of sprouts, a thrashing with switches or rods; a switch-
ing ; a birching ; a castigation ; lience, severe discipline.
(Slang, V. S.] — Brussels sprouts, a subvariety of the
Savoy cabbage, originating in Belgium, in which the
stem, which grows some 4 feet high, produces along its
whole length from the axils of the early deciduous leaves
branches with miniature heads an inch or two thick. The
main head is small and of little value, but the sprouts are
highly esteemed. See cut in next column, and compare
cut under broccoli.
sprout-cell (sprout'sel), II. In fiuigi, a cell pro-
duced by sprouting.
Brussels Sprouts ^Bmssua ottracea,
var. gemmi/era).
spruce
sprout-chain
(sprout 'chau), n. In
fungi, a chain of
cells produced by
sprouting.
sprouted (sprou'-
ted), a. Having
sprouts; budded: as,
sprouted potatoes.
The wheat was gener-
ally sprouted throughout
the country, and untlt for
bread.
Lady Holland, Sydney
[Smith, vii.
sprout-gemma
(sprout 'jem"a), n.
In fungi, a gemma
having the form of a
septate coufervoid
filament, the seg-
ments of which are
capable of sprout-
ing. De Bar I/.
sprout-germination
(sprout'jer - mi - na "-
shgn), II. In liot., the germination of a spore in
wliich a small process with a narrow base pro-
trudes at one or more points on the surface of
the spore, then assumes an elongated cylindri-
cal form, and finally is detached as a sprout-
cell. Dc Barij.
sprouting (sprou'ting), II. 1. In fungi, same
s,s pidlulation, 2. — 2. Same as spitting, 2.
spruceif (spriis), H, [An abbr. of Spruce leather,
also I'ruee Iratlier, wliere Spruce or Pruce is an
attributive use of the older E. name of Prussia;
< ME. Sjirucc, a variant, with nnoiig. initial S-,
of I'ruce, Prus, I'ruys (also in eomp. J'ru.>;liiiid,
Prui/sloud), < OF. I'ruce (F. Priisse), < ML.
Prussia (G. I'rcusseii = D. Pruisseii = Sw. Dan.
Preusseii), Prussia: see Prussian. The name
Spruce, Prussia, was not only used in the phrase
Spruce leather, or Pruce leather, but also in con-
nection with fashionable apparel ("appar-
reyled after the manner of Prussia or Spruce,"
Hall, Henry VIIL, an. 1), and also allusively,
somewhat like Cockai/ne, as a land of luxury
("He shall Hue in the laud ot Spruce, milke and
hony flowing into his mouth sleeping" — Chap-
man, "Masque of Middle Temple and Lin-
coln's Inn"). Hence prob. the adj. spr«of2. cf.
spruce-.} Prussian leather. Compare Pruce.
Spruce, corium pumicatum.
Levins, Manip. Vocab. (E. E. T. S.), p. 182.
spruce^ (sprcis), a. [Se. also sjjrush ; prob. an
extended use of spruce^, in allusion to fashion-
able apparel : see spruce^. This adjective can-
not be derived, as some attempt to derive it,
fi-om ME. jirons, 2>reus, < OF. jiro-, P. jireiix,
brave, etc. (see proir'^), or from E. dial, sprug^
or sj)racl:} 1. Smart in dress and appearance ;
affecting neatness or dapperness, especially in
dress; trim; hence often, with a depreciatory
force, dandified ; smug.
Now, my spruce companions, is all ready, and all things
neatv Shak., T. of the S., iv. 1. 116.
Be not in so neat and spruce array
As if thou mean'st to make it holiday.
Beaummit, Remedy of Love.
A spruce young spark of a Learned Clerk.
Barham, Ingoldsby Legenils. I. 227.
2. Over-fastidious; excessively nice; finical.
TatTeta phrases, silken tei-ms precise.
Three-piled hyperboles, spruce affectation.
Shak., L. L. L., v. 2. 40V.
The niceties of a spruce understanding.
Jer. Taylor, Sermons, III. iii,
= Syu. Foppish, etc. (see Jinical), smart, jaunty, nice, dan-
dyish,
spruce- (spros), r. ; pret. and pp. spruced, ppr.
spruciny. [i spruce", 0.1 I. ft'aws. 1. Tomake
spruce ; trim or dress so as to present a smart
appearance : sometimes followed by up.
Salmacis would not be seen of Heimaphroditus till she
had spruced up her self first. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 335.
2. To lirown, as the crust of bread, by heating
the oven too much. HalliireU. [Prov. Eng.]
II. intrans. To become spruce; assume or
affect an air of smartness in di-ess : often fol-
lowed by up. [Chiefly colloq.]
But two or three years after, all of a sudden, Bench, he
seemed to kind o' spruce up and have a deal o' money to
spend. H. B. Stmve, Oldtown, p. 193.
spruce^ (spros), n. [An abbr. of spruce-fir.']
A coniferous tree of the genus Picea ; a spruee-
fir. The species are handsome evergreens of a conical
habit, often of great economic worth. Some related trees
are also called spruce. See specific names below.
5868
spmce
For masta. iVc, thusu (lire) of lYnsain whic!i we call
gpruce and Nmu ny are the best. Kvrlyn, Sylvii, I. xxii. g '2.
Black spruce, f^icfa ni'jra. \\ Hpc'cieB of spruce KruwiiiK
Ml <»r 00 fLii hiKli, foiind thit'iiKh liritish America, the
imrtlioru rnitcd States, ami in the Alh-ghanies to North
r:ir-'!iiia. lis li^'ht soft womi is IuikcIv made iiitoliiiiiher,
:i[iii i^ used ill construction, in Hhip-t>uildin^, for piles, etc.
An (.-:-s<-iice of .spruce is ohtjiincd from its i>ranciu's, used
ML iiKikiriK spnice-bcer. — Blue spruce. Same as white
yfi-uc t<).-Double spruce.tlie black spruce— Douglas
spruce, y '•-■<"'/<'''<•'(/;« f)ou'jlti>>-ii. see I'sfmitttsuga, and Ore-
ijun piiif (under /«/it'i). -Essence of spruce, a thick li-
tpitd with a Ifitterish acidulous astringent taste, o)it:iined
liy biiiliuK and evaporation from the young lir:uiclic8 of
the Norway spruce, the black spruci", anil perhaps other - „ ...
species. It is used in making spruct-beer.— Hemlock SpiUCe-Iir {spl'us ler), 7(.
spruce, i^ce hriiiiocic-Kpruce.—'Blniala.yaji or Indian
spruce, }*icia Mtiriniia, of tlie temi)erate Himalayas
anil Afghanistiin, a tree lf>0 fei-t high, att'ording a palo
straight-grained timl)er, durable only under shelter.—
New Zealand spruce, the iniou*pine, or red pine, Dae-
ni'fiinii cuj>rfsyinttm, ii beautiful tree with long weeping
bramlies. tVoin
Branchlet, with Cone, of Norway Spruce
{Picea excelsa).
spuilzie
3t. Anytliing short aud not easily bout, us a
still curl.
"This tii/rtnU its pertness sure will lose
When hiiti," said he. '*to soak in ooze."
Congrexx, An Impossilile 'rhing.
sprunt^t (spruiit), a. [C£. ME. sjirind, < AS.
sjiriiiil, iifjile; of. also S]inmt^.'\ Aotive; vig-
orous; stiouf;: lively; brisk, i'. I'liillips, 1706.
spruntlyt (sprunt'li), adv. 1. Vigorously;
youtlifully; like a young man. Imp.Dut. — 2.
Neatly; gaily; bravely.
llmv ilii I look to-diiy? am I not ilrcst
SpruHtlij? B. Jumon, Devil isiui Ass, iv. 1.
(as if 'fir of Spruee' or sprusadot, "■ [< apriKe, with 8paiii.sli-seemine
"»■«<:(■ Pi'Hssia,+./i;l: see u-vm. -dih.] A spruce fellow: a dandy.
.)oi the U. ftirriisucii-liclitc, „,, ' . .i . , . .,..,....,
■ , 1 ' , ,.■ . .' ine answer of that.wnw((/oto:i juiltfe m tins Kinjrdom
divine come before liiui in a cloak lined through with
plush, encountered him.
Comm. on Chaucer, p. 19 (Todd's Johnson), 1666.
Sprush (spi-ush), (I. and v. A Scotch fonn of
spnicr'^.
spruttle (spnit'l), V. t. [Also sprittle; freq. of
xproiit: nev sprout, and at. .i2)urtlc.'] To spurt;
sprinkle. [Pro v. Eng.]
spry (spri), <(. [Also obs. or dial, sprcij ; < Sw.
dial, sprytjij, very active, skittish ; akin to Sw.
dial, xpriig, spriik, spirited, mettlesome: see
sprael.'\ Active, as in leaping or muuing;
nimble; vigorous; lively. [Prov. Eng. and
u. 8-3
The lady liked our Margaret very well. "She was so
feat, and spry, and knowin', and good-natered," she said,
" she could be made ol some use to somebody."
S. Judd, Margaret, L 4.
spt. An abbreviation of .s7J()v7h.<, «;)/n7.
spruce-partridge (spros'par^'trij), n. The spot- spud (spud^ «. [< ME. spinhk. knife; perhaps
ted or Canada grouse, CaHflPc or Dc»f7>Y(.(/'f/iHS "" "'"" "■■•"■"■••■ *''
canadensis : so called in Now England. <':iiiada,
etc., in distinction from the ruffed grouse, there
known as the partridge, and because the bird is
highly characteristic of the coniferous woods.
See cut under Canace.
spmce-pine (spros'pin), «. See piMcl.
sprucify (spro'si-fi), «'. t.; pret. and pp. sprnei-
fud,iypr.sjiriicif!ii)ig. [(.spruce" + -i-fi/.] To
make spruce or fine; smarten. Urqii-
liart, tr. of Rabelais, iii. 37. (Daries.)
[Rare.]
spruel (spro), H. [Origin obscure.] l.In
easting metal, one of the passages lead-
ing from the " skimming-gate " to the
mold ; also, the metal which tills the
sprue or sprue-gate after solidification :
same as dead-head, 1 (a). Also called
gate. — 2. A piece of metal or wood used' by a
molder in making the ingate through the sand.
E. H. Knight.
sprue'-j n. See sprew.
spnioe-fir, or from the essence of spruce, boil-
ed witli sugar or molasses, and feniiented with
yeast. Tliere are two kinds, the brown and tin' \vliift',
of which the latter is consitlered tlie better, :i.h briiii: ni:itle
Willi white sugar instead of molasses. Sprucc-heer is an
agrt-ealde and wholesome beverage, and is useful as an
antisenrbutic.
spruce-duff (spros'duf), «. Duff formed by
spruce-trees. See i/m^', 3. [Local, U. S.]
The soil . . . consisted of fix)m two to four feet of what
is known among the woodsmen of northern New York jis
Kpruft'-duji', whiuh is composed of rotten s])ruef-treeB,
eone.s, neeilles, etc, I'lip. .SW. Mo., Xill. "J-SS.
[A partial translation
and ai'couiiuodation (as if
Prussia, < Spruee, or Pr
Kjiriiec'^, and the quot
the spruce-jjine or -fir, whose sprouts furnish
the beer called spruce-beer, < spro.iseii, \>\. of
spro.'is, a sprout, -\- fichte, pine, fU-. Cf. sprue.e-
bcer.] Same as .vprucc'i: applied somewhat spe-
cifically to the Norway spruce.
spruce-grouse (spros'grous), n. The Canada
grouse. See grouse, and cut under Catiaee.
spruce-gum (spros'gum), n. A resinous exuda-
tion fi'om the balsam-lir, Abies bah((iiiea, used
as a masticatory.
spruce-leatherf (spros'leTH"er), n. Same as
spruce^.
sprucely (spros'li), «f?)'. In a spruce manner;
smartly ; trimly ; smugly.
spruceness (spros'nes), «. The state or char-
acter of being spruce ; smartness of appearance
or dress.
spruce-ocher (spros'o'ker), «. [Appar.< -SJjr«ce,
Prussia (see spruce^), + oc}ier.'\ Brown or yel-
low ocher
the young growth
r'aptain Cook niatle
an antiseorlnitic
spruce -beer. See
iiniiu ■ pine. - Nor-
way spruce, i'/Vcii
riMxa, a spruce of
niiildle and northern
l'airoj,e and north-
ern .Asia. It attains
a heigllt of l.'.O feet,
forms extensive for-
ests, endures severe
eohl, aiui on moun-
tains reaches an eb'-
vation of 4,iS()0 feet.
Its tough and elastic
wood is the wilite
<leal oi Europe. e.\-
cellent for buibling,
furniture, masts,
spars, etc. It is the
source of Burgundy
pitch. &eG pitch-. —
Oil Of spruce, oil
of hemlock. — Red
spruce, a stunt-
eil variety (P. ru-
bra) of the black
spruce, growing in
swamps. — Single
spruce. Same as
white siiruci' {a). —
Spruce bud-louse, an aphid of the subfamily Cherme-
sin.T, .iil<l<]iic (tliiitictilciut, wliich deforms the end-shoots
of the spru<-(- in the I'nited States, producing large swell-
ings sometiiues iiii.slaken for the natural cones. In Eu-
rope ^1. riicniru.^ ami A. strohiUttnus have the same habit.
— Spruce bud- worm, tlie laiva of a tortricid moth, as
T'irtriz .fuiiii.fcraiul, which eats the end-buds of the spruce
in northeastern jiarts of the United States, especially in
Maine, (tther spruce bud-worms are the reddish-yellow,
Slciianoplycha ratzehuri.iiana ; the black-beaded, Teras
variatm; and the red, (jelechia oddVyHK/n./r/ia.-- Spruce
cone- worm, the larva of a phyeid moth, rinipestis rent-
ctdella, wliieb bores the fresh young cones of spruces in
the United States.— SprUce leaf-hOPper, an oblong
shining-iihu-k leaf-hopper, Athifmiiut: ahictis, which punc-
tures spiihi-TH .dl. s in May and .lune in the liiiited
States. - Spruce plume-moth, Oxjiptilus nvjnwiliatus.
Its larva feeds on spruce, and it is the only member of atiiuc-, ". oc
^J"-J''Z"^'">^'''"' ■"■"''"„'" V'f"?' '"'^ conifer.-- Spruce sprue-hole (spro'hol), n. In casting metal, the
saw-fly, a common saw-tly, Z,o^/o/n« a!»fc(w, whose pale- „.,*„ • ■ '.' - . ""••'"e '">-""> ""o
green larva; defoliate spruce, flr, pine, and cedar in the fe'"'''
United States, but especially spruce.— Spruce timber-
beetle, Xj/l'iterm bimttnlu.% the most injurious of sev-
eral scolytids wliicb attack the spruce in the United
States, (lllirraarc X iil„ljuru.t (m- Xulrlmnis) r.vlatu.i.Cnjp-
turrjm nliNiiUH, I'ili/,)/,lilh<ini.i intilcrinnKS, and llnlvmops
jk'/u/cx.- Tldeland spruce, I'inn >:itchens!s, a spruce - _
found from Alaska to California near the coast, best de- SprUg^ (siinig), »(
veloped near tile m.iuth of the Columbia river, where for 60 ■
miles in each direction it forms a bmst-lielt 10 or bS miles
wi.le. It grows from 141) to ISO feet lii-b. and furnishesan
important light, soft, and straight-grained timber, large-
ly manufactured into lumber, and used for construction,
inside ftnisb, cooperage, ilunnage of vessels, etc. Sargent.
— White spruce. {«) Picea alba, the most important
tunber-treeof subarctic America, extending into Moithern
New England, and at its best in northern ,\l..iitai]a. Its
timber in commerce is not distinguished fi-oni that of the
black spruce. Also xiiuitc spruce, (i) P. Engclmnnm, the
most valuable timller-tree of the central Rocky Mountain
region, where it forms extensive forests. Its wood is of a
white or pale-yellow color, light and soft, in Colorado af-
fording lumber, fuel, and charcoal. The bark is rich in
Sjiruc-
iigate, or pom'ing-hole.
< Dan. S]ii/d, a spear: see spit^. Prob. not con-
nected with «j«((7el.] 1. A stout knife or dag-
ger.
The one within the lists of the amphitheatre . . . with
a spud or dagger was wounded almost to death.
Holland, tr. of Ammianus Marcellinus (1800). (Nares.)
2. A small spade, or a spade having a small
blade, with a handle of any length; a small
cutting-blade fixed in the axis of its handle,
somewhat like a chisel with a very long han-
dle, for cutting the roots of weeds without
stooping.
Every day, when I walk in my oivn little literary gar-
den-plot, I spy some [weeds], and should like to have a
spud, and root them out, Thackeray, De ii'lnibus.
3. A spade-shaped tool for recovering lost or
broken tools in a tube-well. E. H. Knight. —
4. A nail driven into the timbers of a drift or
shaft, or fastened in some other way, so as to
mark a surveying-station. [Pennsylvania an-
thracite region.] — 5. Any short 'and thick
thing: usually in contempt. .Specifically— (a) A
piece of dough boiled in fat. Imp. Diet, (b) A potato.
[Provincial.] (c) A baby's hand. [Pi-ov. Eng, and U. S.)
(d) A short, dwarfish person. Halliwell. [I'rov, Eng.]
sprugl (sprug),«'.; pret, and p\^.sprugged, ppr. spud (spud), r. t.; pret. and pp. spndded, ppr.
I. trans. To
tannin; which is locally utilized, (c) P. pungcrn, a rare cDriiTlllv Csiinin'il
and local mountain species of the western United States, ^Prunny (spiun ij
Also called blue spruce, Colorado blue spruce. Sargent.
spruce' (sjiriis), n. An abbreviation of spriicc-
hrer. [(Jolloq.]
"Come, friend," said Hawk-eye, drawing out a keg from
beneath a cover of leaves, . . . "try a little sonwe; ■twill
. . . quicken the life in your bosom."
J. F. Cmtpcr, Last of Mohicans, vl.
spruce-beer (spriis'ber), n. [A partial transla-
tion and accommodation (as if 'beor of spruce'
or spruce-fir (< spruceS -f- beer^), or as if Sjiruce
beer, i. e. 'beer of Spruce' or Piussia « Spruce,
or Iruce, Prussia (see .^prueel), -t- becr'L)) of G.
iprugglng. [Cf. sprag^, sprael;.']
make smart.
II. i«(m«s. .To dcess neatly: generally with
up. [Prov. Eng.]
[Cf . sprigs, sprang, and spug,
a sparrow; origin imcertain.] The sparrow.
Passer domestieus. [Scotch and prov. Eng.]
sprung (spnmg). 1. Preterit and past partici-
ple of »7)W»(7.— 2. Tipsy; drunk. [CoUocj.]
Captain Tuck was borne dead drunk by his reeling troops
to the Tavern. Ex-Corporal Whiston with his friends sal-
lied from the store well sprung. S. Judd, Miu'garet, i. 13.
sprunkt, n. [Origin obscure, Cf, spruut'^.'i A
concubine (Child); a sweetheart.
With fryars and monks, and their flne spmnks,
I make my chiefest prey.
The King's Disguise (Child's BaUads, V, 378),
_ . ,. a, and )(, [C(. sprunt-.'i I.
a. Neat; spruce. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
II. ". ; pi. .•n)runnies (-iz). A sweetheart.
Halliii'cll. [Prov. Eng.]
Where, if good Satan lays her on like thee,
Whipp'd to some purpose will thy s^rrunu!/ be.
Collins, Miscellanies (17(i'2), p. 111.
Sprunt^ (sprunt), V. i. [A var. of sprenl: see
sjirenli. sj)rint.] 1. To spring np; germinate.
— 2. To spring forward or outward.
See : this sweet simpering babe.
Dear image of thyself; see ! how it sprunts
With joy at thy approach '
«/.ro.sc»-ft/cr, lit. 'sprouts-bee.'-:' obtamed from t„ -nnint n , , • n •''"''';"*''^' «"'''""»'' f ••*"■'■
the young sprouts of the lilack spruce-fir, < ifvuf H^uS^" '" '"'"'"^ "" • »•''»" ^'"W'^" resentment.
If^'^ossen Y>1. of sprn.i.i, a sprout (= E, sprnt). + sprunt'i (siirunt), n. [< sprunt^ v. Cf, .mrmt.}
TLziJ^J'^f-] ^"^ *^"""i '""1 ''^*'-'-] A beer If. A leap; a spring; a convulsive struggle.
made from the leaves and small branches of the - 2. A steep ascent fn a road. [Prov, Eng ] -
spudding. [<spiud,n.2 1 . To remove by means
of a spud : often with up or out.
At half-past one lunch on Cambridge cream-cheese;
then a ride over bill and dale ; then spudding tip some
weeds from the grass,
-B, Fitzgerald, quoted in The Academy, Aug. 3, 1889, p, 63,
2. To drill (a hole) by spudding (which see,
below).
A 12 inch hole is usually drilled or spudded down to the
rook. Sci. Awer., N. S., LV. 116.
spudding (spud'ing), n. [Verbal n. of spud, c]
In tiil-well drilling, a method of handling the
rope and tools by which the first fifty or sixty
feet of an oil-well are bored by the aid of the
bull-wheel, the depth not being sufficient to
allow of jthe use of the working-beam for that
purpose.
spuddle (spud'l), V. i. ; pret. and pp, spuddled,
]ipr. spuddling. [Preq. of spud.} 1. To dig;
grub.
Hee grubs and spuddles for his prey in muddy holes and
obscure cavernes. John Taglor, Works (1030). (Hares.)
2. To move about ; do any trifling matter with
an air of business. UnUiircU. [Pi'ov. Eng.]
spuddy(spud'i),r(. [<.s7)«i? + -,)/!.] Short andfat,
Tlley rest their spuddji hands on theu' knees, and shake
all over like jelly when tbey laugh.
W. W. Story, Roba di Roma, xv,
spue, V. An old spelling of speic : retained in
modern copies of the authorized version of the
Bible.
spuilzie, spulzie (spiU'ye), n. [Better wi-itten
.■<liuli/c, spuhiie: Sc. forms of spoil.'] Spoil;
booty ; in Scots law, the taking away of mova-
ble goods in the possession of another, against
spuilzie
the declared will of the person, or without the
order of law.
spuilzie, spulzie (spiil'ye), v. [Better written
gjxih/t, xi'iili/it-] Same as *7?oi/. [Scotch.]
Are ye come to sjnilzi^ and plunder my ha ?
Baron of Braikley (Child's Ballads, "V^. 192).
spuke, " ■ and r. Same as spook.
spuller (siml'cr), ». A Scotch form of sjMolcr.
spulzie, II- and I'. See ^iiiiihic,
spume (spuni), n. [< ME. spume, < OF. (and F.)
spiimi' = Sp. Pg. cs2>iiiii(i = It. spuma, < L. spii-
»in, foam. Ci. foam ; et. alio spoom.'] Froth;
foam ; scum ; frotliy matter raised on liquors
or fluid substances by boiling, effervescence,
or agitation.
Waters frozen in pans and open glasses after their dis-
solation do commonly leave a froth and f^ume upon them.
Sir T. Browne, Vult;. Err., ii. 1.
spume (spiim), !'. (. ; pret. and pp. spumed, ppr.
spumiiuj. [i spume, n.'\ 1. To froth; foam.
.\t a blow hee lustelye swapping
Thee wyne fresh ttpttminij with a draught swild vp to the
botuim. Stamhurgt, /Eneid, i. 727.
2t. Same as spoom.
Spumella (spu-mera.), «. [NL., dim. of L.
spuma, froth, foam: see spume.} The tj'pical
genus of .Siiumellitlo'. S. guttula and S. lii'ipara
are two Ehreubergian species, abundant in
fresh and salt infusions.
Spumellaria (spii-me-la'ri-a), II. pi. [N7j.: see
SpumrUd.'] An order of radiolarians. The cen-
tral capsule is (usually permanently) spherical, more rare-
ly discoid or pnlymoiphuus ; the nucleus is usually divided
only immediately hrfore the formation of spores, into a
number of small tiucK-i ; the capsule-membrane is simple
and pierced on all sides by innumerable tine pores; and
the exti-acapsnlariuni is a voluminous gelatinous sheath,
without pIi;eodinm, and usually with zooxantbel!:u The
skelettui consists of silica, or of a silicate, originally usu-
ally forming a central reticulate sphere, later extremely
polynioridious, more rarely rudimentary or entirely want-
ing. The order is divided into several families.
spumellarian (spu-me-la'ri-!Ui), <i. and II. I. ».
Of or iiortaiuiug to the .Spumellaria.
II. II. .\ memheT ot the Spumellaria.
Spumellidse (spu-mel'i-de), H. 1)1. [NL., < Spii-
mellu + -idle.'] A family of trimastigate pauto-
stomatous infusorians, typified by the genus
Spumella. They have one long and two short
flagella, and are adherent by a temporary
pedicle.
spumeoust (spi'me-us), a. [< L. s/iumcus,
frothy, < spuma, foam: see spume] Frothy;
foamy ; spumous ; spumy. Dr. H. More.
spumescence (spu-mes'ens), ». [< .ij>umesceii{t)
+ -<■(■.] Frothiuess; tlie state of foaming or
being foamy. Imji. Diet.
spumescent (spu-mes'ent), a. [< L. spume.i-
een{t-)s, ppr. oiE spiuiiiescere, grow frothy or
foamy, < spuma, fi-oth, foam: see sjtumc.] Ee-
sembliug froth or foam ; foaming. Imp. Diet.
spumidt (spii'mid), a. [< LL. spnmidvs, frothy,
foamy, < L. sjiuma, froth, foam: see s/jkjhc]
Frothy ; spumous. Diip. Diet.
spumiferous (spu-mif'e-ms), a. [= Pg. espu-
mifero = It. spumifero,"< L. spumifcr, frothing,
foaming, < sfiumii, froth, foam, + ferrc = E.
hear^.] Producing foam. Imp. Diet.
spuminess (spii'mi-nes), n. [< spumy + -uess.]
The state or character of being spumy. Bailcij.
spumous (spu'mus), a. [= F. spumeux = Pr.
spumos = Sp. Pg. espumoso = It. spumoso, < L.
spumo.),us, fidl of froth or foam, < .^lllma, froth,
foam: see spume.] Consisting of froth orscum;
foamy. Arbuthnof.
spumy (spii'mi), o. [^(. spume + -ii'^ .] Foamy;
covered with foam.
The Tiber now their sptcmy keels divide.
Brooke, Constantia.
Under the black cliff's itpumif base.
Cotton (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 217).
The spumy waves proclaim the wat'ry war. Dryden.
spun (spun). Preterit and past participle of
Sjiin.
spunget, spungert, etc. Obsolete spellings of
spnii(/c, etc.
spunk (spungk), H. [Formerly also sponk; < Ir.
Gael, spone, sponge, spongy wood, touchwood,
tinder, < L. spoiigia, a sponge, < Gr. ciro-jjia,
airoyyoQ, a sponge: see spouf/e.] 1. Touch-
wood; tinder; a kind of tinder made from a
species of fungus ; amadou. Also called jj»hA'.
Spitnk, or touch-wood prepared, might perhaps make it
[powder] russet. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., ii. 5.
2. A very small fire; a fiery spark or small
flame ; also, a lucifer match. [Scotch.]
Oh for a spunk o' Allan's glee !
Bums, First Epistle to Lapraik.
5869
A spunk o' Are in the red-room.
.Scott, Guy Mannering, xl.
3. Mettle; spirit; pluck; oVistinate resistance
to pelding. [Colloq.]
The Squire has got sjntnk in him.
Goldsmith, She Stoops to Conquer, I. 2.
Parsons is men, like the rest of us, and the doctor had
got his S2mnk up. H. B. Stmre, Oldtown, p. 67.
spunk (spungk), i'. i. [< spunk; n.] To kindle ;
show a fiame or spark: used in phrases — To
spunk out, to come to light; be discovered. [Scotch.]
But wh.at if the thing spunks md ?
Nodes Ambrosianse, Sept., 1832.
To spunk up, to show spirit, energy, or obstinate en-
durance amid difficulties. [Colloq., U. S.]
spunkie (spung'ki), n. [< sjjuuk + dim. -ie.]
1. Asmallfii-e; a spark. — 2. The ignis fatuus,
or will-o'-the-wisp. — 3. A person of a fiery or ir-
ritable temper. [Scotch in all uses.]
spunky (spung'ki), a. [< spunk + -i/^.] 1.
Showing a small fire or spark. [Scotch.] — 2.
Haunted : noting a place supposed to be haimt-
ed fi"om the frequent appearance of the ignis
fatuus. [Scotch.] — 3. Having spmik, tire,
spirit, or obstinacy; spirited; unwilling to
give up, or to acknowledge one's self beaten.
[Colloq.]
Erskine, a spmikie Norland billie.
Burns, Prayer to the Scotch Representatives.
There are grave dons, too, in more than one college, who
think they are grown again as young and S2mnkrt as under-
graduates.
Landor, Imag. Conv., William Penu and Lord Peter-
[borough.
spun-out (spun'out), a. Lengthened; unduly
protracted.
We can pardon a few awkward or tedious phrases, a few
spun-out passages. Grove, Diet. Music, I. 645.
spur (sper), H. [< ME. spure, spore, < AS.
spora, a spur {liaud-spora, 'hand-spur,' talon),
= MD. sjiore. P. spoor, a spur, also a track, =
MLtl. s}iore = OHG. sporo, MHG. -yiore, spor, G.
.■<li(ini = Icol. spori = Sw. sporre = Dan. spore,
spur (cf. OF. esporon, espcron, F. eperon = Pr.
espero = OSp. csporoii, Sp. espolon = Pg. esjwrdo
= It. --.perone, .fprone ( > E. obs. speroii), also with-
out the suffix, OSp. e-'ipuera, Sp. cspuela = Pg.
e-tpora, a spur, < OHG. sjioro, ace. sporoii) ; orig.
' kicker,' from its use on the heel ; from the
root of s^iuru, r. Cf. speer^, spoor, speron, from
the same ult. root.] 1. A pointed instrument
worn on the ,
heel by a J^i^^
horseman to
goad the
horse. The
eai'liest medi-
eval spurs were
without rowels
(see priilc-spur,
goad-spur) ; an-
other form had
a ball from
which a short
point project-
ed, and was
called the ball-
and-spike spur.
The rowel was
first introduced
in the thir-
teenth century,
but was not
common until the beginning of the fourteenth. The spurs
of thef^'urtfcntli and tift tenth centuries are sometimes of
extraordiTiary liimtli on account of the projection of tlie
steel tlanche'rs whicli kept the heel far from the horse's
side. See rowel-spur (with cut), also cut under prick-spur.
Wyth-oute spores other spere spakliche he loked.
Piers Plowman (B), .wiii. 12.
Mount thou my horse, and hide thy spurs in him.
Till he have brought thee up to yonder troops,
And here again. Shak., J. C, v. 3. 15.
2. Anything which goads, impels, or urges to
action; incitement; instigation; incentive;
stimulus : used in this sense in the phrase on
or upon the spur of the moment — that is, on a
momentary impulse; suddenly; hastily; im-
promptu.
What need we any spur but our own cause
To prick us to redress? Shak., J. C, ii. 1. 123.
If you were my counsel, you would not advise me to an-
swer upon the spiir of the moment to a charge which the
basest of mankind seem ready to establish by perjury.
Scott, Guy Mannering, Ivi.
3. Some projecting thing more or less closely
resembling a horseman's spur in form or posi-
tion, (a) A root of a tree ; a large lateral root.
By the spurs pluck'd up
The pine and cedar. Shak., Tempest, v. 1. 47.
Yet is thy root sincere, sound as the rock,
A quarry of stout spurs and knotted fangs.
Cowper, Yardley Oak, 1. 117.
(b) pi. .Short small twigs projecting a few inches from the
trunk. Halliwell. (Prov. Eng.] (c) A snag ; a spine ; spe-
Fonns of Spurs.
a, knight's spur (i2th or 13th century) ; *. brass
spurtHenry IV.I : r, long-spiked rowel-spur (Ed-
ward IV.); d. long-necked brass spur (Henry
Vn.) : e, steel spur (Henry VIII.).
/*«
9. ^
spur
ciflcally, in herpet. : (1) An anal spur. (2) A calcar of some
frnps. (rf) In entmn., a spine or stitf bristle on the leg. (e)
luornith. : (1) A horny niodittcation of the integument of a
bird's foot, forming an outgrowth nf the nature of a claw,
usually sharp-pointed and supported on a bony eore, and
used as a weapon of otf ense and defense ; a calcar. Such
a spur differs from a elaw mainly in not ending a digit,
but being an otfset from the side of the metatarsus; it is
also characteristic of though not conttucd to the male, and
is therefore a secondary sexual character. It is familiar
as occurring on the shank of the domestic coeb antl other
gallinaceous birds, and is sometimes double or treble, as in
Pavo bicalcaratiis and in the genera Galloperdix, Itha<jinis,
and Polyplectroii. See cuts under calcaratc, Galloperdix,
Itbaffinis, pea-foui, Polyplectroii, Basorcs, and taraoiin^ta-
tarsus. (2) A similar horny outgrowth on the pinion-bone
of the wing in various birds, resembling a elaw, but dif-
fering in being a lateral otfset not terminating a digit. It
occurs in certain geese, plovers, pigeons, and jacanas, and
is double in the screamer. See cuts under jflcKita, Palame-
dea, and spiir-innr/ed. (f) In sportinrf, a gaff, or sharp
piercing or cutting instrument fastened upon the natural
spur of a game-cock in the pit. (g) In mammal., the cal-
car of some bats, (/t) In phys. geog., a ridge or line of ele-
vation subordinate to the main body or crest of a mountain-
range ; one of the lower divisions of a mountain-mass,
when this, as is frequently the case, is divided by valleys
or gorges. See mountaiii-chain.
The ground-plan of the latter massif [Mont Blanc] is
one long ridge, which, except at the two extremities, pre-
serves a very uniform direction, and thi'ows out a series of
long spurs to the north-west.
Bonney, The Alpine Regions, p. 25.
(i) A climbing-iron used in mounting telegraph-poles and
the like. 0') I" carp., abrace connecting or strengthening
a post and some other part, as a rafter or cross-beam, (k)
In arch., any otfset from a wall, etc., as a buttress; spe-
cifically, the chiw or griffe projecting from the torus at each
of the angles of the base of early Pointed medieval columns.
(I) In bot, a calcar ; a slender hollow projection fi'om some
fiart of a flower, as from the ca-
yx of columbine and larkspur and
the corolla of violets. It is usually
nectariferous, being the nectary
(nectarium)of LinnPDUS. The terra
is also rarely applied to a solid
spur-like process. See also cuts
nndev iwctary, columMiie, and Del-
phmium. (m ) In fort., a wall that
crosses a part of the rampart and
joins it to an anterior work ; also,
a tower or blockhouse placed in
the outworks liefore the port, (n)
In ship-bitUding : (1) A shore or
piece of timber extending from
the bilgeways, and fayed and bolt-
ed to the bottom of the ship on the
stocks. (2) A curved piece of tim-
ber serving as a half beam to sup-
port the deck where a whole lieam
cannot be placed. (3) A heavy tim-
ber extended from a pier or wharf
against the side of a ship to pre-
vent the ship from striking against
the pier, (o) In hydraul. cngin.,
a wing-dam, or proj ection built out
from a river-bank to deflect the
current, (p) On a casting, a fln, or
projection of waste metal, (q) A
small piece of refractory clay ware
with one or more projecting
points, used in a kiln to support
or separate articles in a saggar
during firing, and to prevent the
pieces from adhering to the sag-
gar and to each other. Also called stilt. E. H. Knight.
(r) In an auger, a projecting point on the edge, which
makes the circular cut, from which tlie chip is removed
by the lip. E. H. Knight. See cut under awfj'tT. (s) The
prong on the arms of some forms of patent anchors, for the
purpose of catching on the bottom and making the fluke
bite or take hold more quickly. See cut under anchor,
(t) In printing, a register-point. [Eng.] (u) In anat., the
angle at which the arteries leave a cavity or trunk. Dun-
glison. {v) In tnining, a branch of a vein ; a feeder or
dropper.— Anal spurs. See anal.—'B.ot o' the Spur.
See Ao(l.— Order of the Golden Spur, an old order of the
papal court, of which the l)iulge was a Maltese cross with
rays between the arms, and having a small spur hanging
from it. Having sunk into neglect, it Mas superseded
in 1841 by the Order of St. Sylvester.— Scotch spur, in
her., a bearing representing a prick-spnr witliout rowel.—
Spur-pepper. See Capsicum.— %X)\xt system, in hort.,
a method of pruning grape-vines in which tlie ripened wood
of the preceding season is cut back close to tiie old stem or
arm, so as to leave spurs bearing one, two, or three buds,
the spurs being so selected as to provide for shoots at equal
distances. The growing shoots are trained to a position
at right angles to the arm, whether this is horizontal or
vertical, and are topped after the formation of one, two,
or three bunches of grapes upon each.— Spur valerian.
See Cetitranthu^.— To Win One's spurs, to gain a title to
knighthood (because spurs were given as a reward for gal-
lant or valiant action) ; hence, to establish a title to honor-
able recognition and reward.— With spur and yardt,
with whip and spur — that is, at once.
Trusteth wel that I
Wol be hire champyon ivitk spore and yerde^
I raughte noght though alle hii-e foos it herde.
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 1427.
spur (sper), V. ; pret. and pp. spurred, ppr. spur-
ring. [< ME. sporen, sperren, sporien^ spurien
= OHG. sporon, MHGr. sporen, s2)orn, G. spornen
z= Sw. sporra = Dan. spore, spur; from the noun.
Cf. AS. spurian, spiritm, .<;prn'rnt, etc., track, fol-
low out, E. ,sj>er>': see s^Jrrri.] I. trans. 1. To
prick or rasp with the point or rowel of a spur.
He aporyd his hors, and theder toke the way.
Geyierydes (E. E. T. S.), 1. 217.
s. Spur in the (lowers
of (I) Itnpatieits ftilva,
(2) Tropmoluin Moritzia-
Hutn,(-^ Orchis ttiascHla,
aniii (4) Myosurtis ntrni-
spnr
Ho tpurrril the old hornf, nml lie lloM liiin tlRhl.
Kiiujdry, I'hf KiiiKlit'B Leap.
2. FiKi'nitivi'ly, to iircf or iiK'it*'.
Remember yot, he was llr«t wnniR'd, anil honour
Spiirr'd him to what he iliil.
Fletcher [aiul another). Love's Cure, 1. 3.
3. To hasten. [Hare.]
Lovers break not hours,
Unless It be tu eome l>efore their time;
So much they t^ntr their expedition.
Sliak., T. <1. o( v., V. 1. 6.
4. (ft) To fasten spurs to, as a liiirsciiian's boot,
or a solleret. (h) To furiiish witli spurs, as a
rider: as, booteil and xjiiinrd; to furnisli with
a spur or pifT. as a ganio-cock. — 5. To prop;
support. lldlliiicU. [Prov. Euf;.]
II. iiilraiis. 1. To prick one's horse with tht'
spur; ride in haste.
Now itpurn the lated traveller apace
To gain the timely inn.
Shak.. Macbeth, ill. 3. 7.
2. Figuratively, to pres.s forward.
.Some bob! men, tlloUKh they begin with lnftnlt« Igno-
rani-e and erri>nr, yet, by gpxtrrinij on, refine themsclvefl.
tirew.
spur-blindt, "• fAl'I'i'"- "■ ^'a'"- ot purblimt, sim-
nlatiiif; spur.] I*url)lin(l.
Madame. I cravv pardon, I am fipur-blind, I could scarce
«<M-. ^.'/'.'/, Sapho and rhaon, il. 2.
spur-buntingCsper'buu'tinf;), ». Aspur-heeled
b\inliiii;: a lark-bunt iiiK.
spur-flower (sptT'llou ('r), n. A plant ot the
L,'('iius ( 'riili'dnlhtts.
spur-fowl (spiT'l'oul), II. A gallinaceous bird
of till' giMius (Idlliijicrilix. There are several
Indian and Ceylouese species. See cut under
(l(illi>]icriUx.
spur-gall (sper'gal), ». A sore or callous and
hiiirlrss place, as on the side of a horse, caused
by usi' of the spur.
spur-gall (spcr'gal), V. I. [< xpitr-tjaV, h.] To
make a spur-tcall on, as a horse.
And yet I beare a burthen like an Asse,
Spuriialt'd and tyrM liy iauncing P.ullingbrooke.
Shak., Eich. II. (folio 1623), v. h. !M.
spur-gally (sper'ga''li), n. [< spur-iidll + -;/i.]
Spur-gallid; wretched; poor. HalUwcU. [I'rov.
spurgeH (sperjl, r. [< ME. spurgen, spourgen,
spour(nn,<.OV. cxpurgcr, esjiniirger = Sp. Pg. cx-
ptirgar = It. spiirgare, < L. ixpurijdrc, purge,
cleanse: see txjiiirgutt; and cf . purge] I. trails.
To purge ; cleanse ; rid.
Of flyes men mow hem weyl spour^/e.
Hub. i\( Uninne, Handlyng .Syniie, 1. 10918.
II. iiilriiiix. To purge; froth; emit froth;
especially, to work and cleanse itself, as ale.
By reason tliat . . . tlie ale and byere haue palled, and
were nought l)y cause such ale and biere hathe taken
wynde in ypurifi/iiff. Arnold's Chron., p. S.S.
spurge- (sperj), II. [< ME. sporgcii, spoirrgc, <
< )F. ximrgc, ixjiiirgc, spurge, < OF. cspiirgcr.
5870
states.— Flowering spurge, a conspicuous species, Ku
phnrlna coniilata, id ta.stem Nortli America, a nither
slender plant 2 or ;i feet liigli, with an umbel of about
five forks, the rays repeatedly forking into twos or threes.
The involucre has five while appendages aiipearing like
pi'lalw. The root has jiroperties similar to those of the ipe-
cac-spurge. .\lso(with other spei-ies) called miik-m-eil.
Hyssop-spurge, the pui-ple spurge, EuphorMa I'epli*, a
Kuropcan maritime >'pecie8 spreading flat on tile sand. —
Indian tree-apuree. Same as milk-hcd'je. Ipecac-
spurge, ipecacuanna-spurge, Kuphorhia Ipeeamanhir,
fcuiml in tlie liiited States from Connecticut to Florida,
a plant w ith many low stems from a long perpendicular
root. Tile root has an active emetic and purgative prop-
erty, but in large doses tends to produce excessive nausea
and purging, and is iutcijc.r to trill- ipecac. Irish spurge.
See mnkinboii- - Leafy spurge, luijihorhin Ksiilii, an iilil
World species reseniiiling the cyi»icss spurge, lint larger,
witliconiinonlylanieiilateU-iivia Myrtle-spurge. Sec
cnp^rspimie. Petty spurge, a low liiaiuliing i'.iiropi-iin
species, Elijilfifrhlii /'i7</w-»-. — Purple spurge- -Scr liiis-
fttpxpiirtji- . Sea-apurge,iir seaside spurge, Kiiplmriiin
Paraliax, ot Kiiroiiean sea-sands. - Slipper-Spurge, tile
slipper-plant. See PediUniiliux Spotted spurge, a pros-
trate American species, Kuj,h"rhi'f innrulnfu, witli a dark
spot on the leaf: also calk-d itiilk-piirMiuw. 'I'he large
sliotted spurge is A". /Vc-v/k", soimtinus e;illed hhick npitrije
m purslane. See;i»«;n/i.. Spurge hawk-moth, a hand-
some sphinx, Dci7»7>/i//iT iupbi>rhi.T,\\\wse larva feeds on tlie
sea-spurge: an English collectors' name. — Sun-spurge,
Kuphiirliia ll'fiit.^tyiji/if .-.III erect annual (iors iinlu-s high,
whose Mowers follow the sun. Also called ent's-mUk'.litfle-
tfitod (Scotland), and irartweed or irartwnrt (I'rov. Kng-). —
Wood-spurge, Euphurbia amifffdaluides, of Europe and
western Asi.!,
spur-gear (sper'ger), n. Same as .spiir-gcariiig.
spur-gearing (sper'ger"ing), n. Gearing in
purge: see .s/i«/y/rl.] A plant of the genus
Kitphorhiif. Several species have special names, chiefly
used in books ; a few related or similar plants also are
called spurifes. F.xotic species are better known as eu-
pAorW<iJi.— Alleghany-mountain spurge. See Pachy-
miuira. — Branched
spurge, a ruhiaceoiis
shrub, Ernodea littora-
lis, of the sea-shores of
the West Indies and
Florida, a prostrate
smooth plant with four-
angled branches, and
yellowish flowers sessile
in the upper axils. — Ca-
per-spurge, Euphiirhin
Lathnrix.n smooth glau-
cous herb native in
southern Ritrope and
western central Asia,
cultivated in gardens,
thence sometimes es-
caping. It is singular
in the genus for its op-
posite leaves, and has a
four-rayed, then forking,
umbel. Its young fruit
is sometimes substi-
tuted for capers, and its
seeds contiun an oil for-
merly used in medicine.
Also unld cape.r, mole,
tree, and mifrtie-spur'/e.
-Cypress-spurge,' a
eoinmoii garden plant,
Euphorbi'ii ( 'jii/aristfias,
Willi (lifted steins and
yellowish iiiflnrescence.
cultivated for its foliage,
which consists of crowd-
Flowering Spurge t./-.iifht>ebiit
eorollatii).
«, a leaf; *, a flowcr-clustcr of live
male and one female flower : c. flower-
ed linoar leaves suggest- cloiter. liut younger, showing the cup-
ingcypresH- Itisaiiative ''kel^-'^c:./. part of tlie involucre, show-
nf F.iirone t-iiiiiitiKT vviM '"R ^'^^ gland at lis base: e, a male
ommope, luunlllg Wlia flower: /the fruit, consisting of three
In the eastern United carpels.
which spur-wheels are employed. See gear-
ing. 2.
spurge-creeper (sperj'kre"per), if. A uettle-
ci'i'(']iei': same as iicttle-bird.
spurge-flax (sperj'flaks), 71. A shrub, Daphne
(liiiiliiiiii, anativeof southern Europe: so calleti
from its acrid property and fibrous bark.
spurge-laurel (sperj'la"rel), n. A laurel-like
shrub, Daplinc Laureola, of southern and west-
ern Europe. It has an acrid property suggest-
ing spurge; its fibrous bark is ut-ilizeti for
paper-making.
spurge-nettle (sperj'net"!), H. A plant, Ja-
iriipha iirni.^. See Jatroplia.
spurge-olive (speri'ol"iv), n. The mezereou.
spurgewort (sperj'wert), n. [< late ME. sj)iirge-
traiirt: !iee spurge'^ and lonrt^.] 1. Any plant
of the order £H^j7ioc6»flce«. Lindleij. — 2t. The
fetid iris. Iris fatidissima.
spurgingt (sper'jiug), II. [Verbal n. of spurge"^,
I'.] Purging. 7). ./oHso«, Masque of Queens.
spur-hawk (sper'hak), II. A dialectal form of
spiniiiiirk for -iparrow-Iiawk. [Eng.]
spur-heeled (sper'held), a. In ornith.. having a
very long straightened hind claw; lark-heeled:
speeifically noting the coueals or cuckoos of the
genus Cciilropus.
spuriae (spfi'ri-e), n. pi. [NL., fem. pi. (sc. pen-
me, feathers) of spiiriiis, spurious : see spurious.^
The packet of feathers growing on the bastard
wing, winglet, or alula; the bastard quills, com-
jiosing the alula. See cut under nluhi.
spurious (spu'ri-us), a. [= Sp. Pg. cspiirin =
It. sjiiiriii. < L. .^piiriiis, of illegitimate liirth,
hence in gen. not genuine, false; perhaps akin
to ( ir. cKopa, seed, offspring, < aTreipciv, sow : see
spore-.] 1. Not legitimate ; bastard: a,s, spu-
rious issue.
Her spurious first-born. Milton, S. A. , 1. ."lOl.
2. Not proceeding from the true somce or from
the source pretended; not being what it pre-
tends or appears to be; not genuine: counter-
feit; false; adulterated.
.Spurious gems our hopes entice.
While we scorn the pearl of price.
Courier, Self-diffldence (trans. )-
3. Ill z'liiil.: (a) False; resembling a part or
organ, but not having its function : as, npiiriiiiis
eyes or limbs, (b) Having the functions of an
organ, but morphologically different from it:
as, the .'ijiiirious legs, or proiegs, of a caterpillar.
spurn
(c) Aborted or changed so that the normal
functions no longer exist: as, the .ipurioiis ot
aborted front legs of certain butterflies, (d)
Erroneous; incorrectly establislied : as, a spu-
rioNs genus or species. See ptscuflogctiiis. — 4.
In bill., false; counterfeit; iiii])arent only. —
Spurious Baltimore, the orchard-oriole. Icterus spuriut,
formerly supposed to be a variety of tlie I'.altimore oiiole.
Also called liaslard Haltimitre. Spurious claw, in en-
torn., same as ei/i;/!!'/!!!;/!.- SpurlouB dissepiment, in
hot., a partition in an ovary or pericarp not fMrnied by
parts of the carpels, hut by an oiitgi'owth commonly from
the back of the carpel- See flissfpinient. - SpMTiOlia
hermaphrodites. .See heniiajihrinliie, 1.- Spurious
ocellus, !i circular spot of color without any wt-il-de-
lined central spot or pupil.— Spurlous parelra. See
piniira. Spurious primary, in imiith., the tlrst or
outermost iiriiiKtry or reiiicx of :i bird's «iiig which has
!it le:i8t ten primaries and the rtiBt one vei7 short, rudi-
nuMit;iry, or functionlcss. Also called spurimis quill. —
Spurious proposition, rainbow, stemma, etc. See
the nouns-— Spurious Sarsaparilla. .See Ilardenber-
i/ia. — Spurious vein, in entom., a faintly indicated vein
or nervure of the wing, traceable only by a strong re-
flected light, particularly of certain hymenopters.— Spu-
rious wing, in ortiUh., the ala spuria, or bastard wmg;
the alula- See spuriiv, and cut under alula. (This use
of spurious has no reference to the condition of a first pri-
mary so called. See above. ] = SyiL 2. Spurious, .Supposi-
titioits. and CounJer/eit agree in expressing intent to de-
ceive, except that counterfeit may be used with figurative
lightness where no dishonorable purpose is implied. .Sptr-
ri'owt, not genuine, expresses strong disapprobation of the
deception, successful or attempted. .Supposititious applies
only to that which is substituted for the genuine ; it thus
expresses a class under the jiyrt/n'Mw; n sujiposititinuswoTk of
Athanasius is not one that is supposed to have been written
liy him, but one that is pjilmed otf ujion the public as being
lite genuine text of a work that he is known to have writ-
ten ; a supiii'.^'itiliou.t child is a changeling ; was the Tich-
borne claincmt tlie genuine or a sujiposititimts Sir Roger?
Counterfeit applies also to a class under the spurious —
namely, to that which is made in attempted imitation of
something else : as, a counterfeit coin, bank-note, signa-
ture. Chatterton's manuscripts were spurious, but not
»upposititiou.9 ; as they were not exact imitations of any
particular manuscripts of early days, they would hardly
be called counterfeit. :^ee factitiouji.
spuriously (spii'ri-us-li), aih: In a spurious
manner; counterfeitly ; falsely.
spuriousness (spu'ri-us-nes), II. 1. Illegiti-
macy: the state of being bastard, or not of
legitimate birth: as, spurioiisne.<is of issue. — 2.
The state or quality of being spurious, coun-
terfeit, false, or not genuine: as, the spiirioiis-
iicss of drugs, of coin, or of WTitings.
spur-leather (sper'leTH"er), «. A strap by
which a spur is secured to the foot.
I could eat my very spur-leathers for anger !
B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, ii. 1.
spur-legged (s-per'leg"ed or -legd), a. Having
sinirs or spines on the legs or feet. The Leptidx
are known as spnr-Icggcd flies.
spurless (sper'Ies), a. [< spur + -less.] With-
out a spur, in any sense.
spurling (sper'ling), n. A spelling of sparling.
spurling-line (sper'ling-lin), II. Xaut. : (a) A
line connected with the axis of a wheel by which
a telltale or inde.x is made to show the posi-
tion of the helm, (b) A rope stretched across
between the two forward shrouds, having thim-
bles spliced into it to serve as fair-leaders for
the running rigging.
spur-moneyt (sper'mun'i), II. Money exacted
for wearing spurs in church. See the quota-
tion.
Our cathedrals (and above all St. Paul's) were, in .Ion-
son's time, frequented by people of all descriptions, who,
with a levity scarcely credible, walked up and down the
aisles, and transacted business of evei-y kind, during di-
vine service. To expel them was not possible; such, how-
ever, was the noise occ;is!oiieil by the incessiiiit jingling
of their spur-rowels, th;it it w:is fonnil expedient to pun-
ish those who approached the body of the church, thus
indecently cuiiipped, by a small fine, under the name of
spur nh'ih'ij. the ex:icti.ui of which was committed to the
lie;idles ami singing boys.
Gifford, Xote to B. Jonsou's Every Man out of his
[Humour, ii- 1.
spurn' (spern), r. [< ME. spuriieii, sponien, <
.\S. speiirnaii ( "sporiiaii, gf-.tpci>ruaii,ge-,spnriian,
'.■ipuriuiii, in Somner, not atithenticated), also
in comp. a't-spcoriiaii, ^t-sponiau (|)ret. spiarii,
pi. spuriiou, pp, sporiicii) = OS. sjiuruan = OHG.
spuriiaii = Icel. Sjiorua, spi/riia, also spcriia, kick
against, spurn with the feet, = L. siirrncre,
despise; ult. connected with spur.] I, trans.
1. To kick against ; kick; drive back or away
with the foot.
And Galashin with his fote spurned his body to grounde.
;lfi'r(i)i (E. E- t. S.). ii. 199.
.^m I so round witli you as you with me.
That like a football you do spurn me thus?
Shak., C- of E., ii. 1. 83.
2t. To strike against.
Auugils in hondis sehnlleu beere thee.
Lest thou spume thi foot at a stoon.
Hymns to Virijin, etc- (E. E. T, S.). p. 43.
spurn
3. To reject with disdain; scorn to receive or
consort witli ; treat with contempt.
0 huw my soul would itpurn this ball of clay,
Ami loathe the tlaiuties of earth's painful pleasure!
QuarleSf Emblems, v. 13.
II. ill trans. 1. To kick.
1 purpose not to sjntrn against the prick, nor labour to
set up that which Uotl puUeth down.
Bp, 0/ Ell/, in J. tJairdner's Richard III., iv.
2t. To dash the foot agiiiust something; light
ou something nne.xpectedly ; stumble.
No wight on it sponieth
That erst was nothynge, into nought it torneth.
Chaucer, Troilus, ii. 797.
The maid . . . ran upstairs, but, t^itniiiirj at the dead
body, fell upon it in a swoon. Martinus Scnbleriu!, i. 8.
3t. To dash; rush. — 4. To manifest disdain
or contempt in rejecting anything; make con-
temptuous opposition ; manifest contempt or
disdain in resistance.
It is very sure that they that be good will bear, and
not spurn at the preachers.
Latimer, 3d Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1649.
Thou art regardless both of good and shame.
Spurning at virtue ami a virtuous name.
Fletcher, Faithful Shepherdess, v. 3.
spum^ (spern), n. [< 'M'E,.f:piirn,.iporn; (.sjiiini^,
!'.] 1. A blow with tlie foot; a kick.
I'le tosse that heele a yard above his head
That offers but a spurtie.
Heywood, Koyal King (Works, ed. Pearson, 1874, VI. 31).
2t. A stumble; a fall. Joseph of Arinmthic
(E. E. T. S.), p. 19.— 3. Disdainful rejection;
contemptuous treatment.
The insolence of otRce, and the spitnis
That patient merit of the unworthy takes.
Shak., Hamlet, iii. 1. 73.
4. In mining, one of the narrow pillars or con-
nections left between the holings, and not cut
away until just before the withdrawal of the
sprags. [South Staffordshire coal-field, Eng-
land.]
spurn- (spern), n. [A var. of spur, after spnrn^,
V. Cf. G. xporn, spur, orig. an ace. form: see
«/)«/•,».] 1. A spur. [Prov. Eng.] — 2. A piece
of wood having one end inserted in the ground,
and the other nailed at an angle to a gate-post,
for the purpose of strengthening or supporting
it. [Prov. Eng.]
spurn'-'t (spern), i: t. [< spurn^, n. Cf. spurn'';
r.] To spur.
The Faeiy quickly raught
His poynant speare, and sharply gan to spurne
His fomy steed. Spenjter F. Q., III. i. 5.
spurU'^ (spern), n. [Early mod. E. sjHxirn,
spoornc: origin obscure.] An evil spirit.
Halliu-ell. [Prov. Eng.]
spurner (sper'ner), « L< spurn^ + -crl.] One
who spurns or rejects.
Spurn-pointt (spern'point),
[< spnru^ +
point.] An old game, of uncertain nature.
He stakes heaven at sjmnipoinf. and trips cross and pile
whether ever he shall see the face of God or no.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 743.
Spurnwater (spern'wa"ter), H. [< S]>urn^, v., +
ob j. «•(/ ter. ] \(i ut.,a, V- shaped barrier or break-
water, from 1 to 2 feet or more high, erected on
sea-going vessels forward of the foremast, to
shed water coming over the bows.
spur-pruning (sper'pro'niug), H. A mode of
pruning trees by which one or two eyes of the
previous year's wood are left and the rest cut
off, so as to leave spurs or short rods. Com-
pare spur-sijsteni, under spur.
spurred (sperd), a. [< spur + -ed".] 1. Wear-
ing spurs: as, a spurred horseman. — 2. In or-
nith.: (a) Having unusually long claws: as, the
spurred towhee, Pipilo meffiiloni/x. ■S'. F. Baird.
[Rare.] (ft) Having .spurs ; calcarate. See «;>«»■,
»(., 3(f)(1). ((■) Spur-heeled, (rf) Spur-winged.
— 3. In nianuniil., Iicrpet.. and entom., having
spm's of any kind; calcarate. — 4. In hoi., pro-
ducing or provided with a spur; calcarate. —
Spurred butterfly-pea. See pen i . — Spurred chame-
leon, Chdiiurle'in aih-ifcr.- Spurred corolla. See co-
i-nite.— Spurred gentian. St-e ;;<«/mii. — Spurred rye.
•See r.i/.i and er<ion.2. Spurred tree-frog or tree-toad,
Polypcdeloi equcn, of Ceylon, having a calcar.
Spurrer (sper'cr), n. 1. One who uses spurs.
— 2. Somebody or something that incites or
urges on.
I doubt you want a ft^ftirrer-on to exercise and to amuse-
ments. Siirift, To Pope, July 16, 1728.
spurrey, «. See xpurnf^.
spurrier (sp^r'ier), n. [Early mod. E. also
.'ponjiir: < ME. spnrier, sporyer. sporer ; < sjiur
+ -»/l.] One whose occupation is the making
of spurs.
Ods so, my spurrier ! put them on, boy, quickly.
B. Joiison, Staple of News, i. I.
Spur-royal of James I.— British Mu-
seum. (Size of the original.)
5871
spur-royal (sper'roi"al), H. [Also spur-rtjal,
spur-riiil ; < spur + roi/id. Cf. ri/nl.] An English
gold coin issued by
James I., and worth
15s. or 16»-. 6(/.
(about $3.63 or
S3.99). It was so
named from the re-
semblance of the
sun on its reverse
to the rowel of a
spur.
She has nine spur-roy-
als, and the servants say
she hoards old gold.
Beau, and Fl., Scornful
[Lady, i. 1.
spurryH (sper'i), a.
[< .y-«r + -^1.] Ra-
diating, like the
points on a spur-
rowel. Chapman,
Iliad, xix. 367.
spurry'-J (spur'i), ».
[Also spurrri/: < OF.
spurrie, < MD. .■:ji(i-
rie, spnrie, .■ipeurie,
spurrie, D. spurrie,
spurry; cf. G. .«;)()>-
fiel, .tpergcl (> Sw.
Dan. .'tpert/et), < ML.
spcrijula, spurry ;
origin obscure.] A
plant of the genus Speri/nla. The common species
is 5. aroengig, the corn-spurry, from whose seeds a lamp-
oil has sometimes been extracted. Knotted spuriy, more
properly called ktwtted pearlwort, is .'^afrina ii'idosa. The
lawn-spurry (or propeiiy lawn-pearlwort) is Sagina rrlabra.
The sand-spnrry isof thegenus^perf/u/arwi. Sue Sperffula.
Spurrie [F.], spur.'y. or frank; a Dutch herb and an ex-
cellent fodder for cattel. Cotgrave.
spur-shell (sp^r-shel), n. A shell of the genus
/iH^x'/'tt foe (formerly called CaJear): so named
from its resemblance to the rowel of a spur.
The term extends to some similar trochiform
shells. See cut under Imperator.
spur-shore (sper'shor), M. Naut., same as spur,
3(«0 (1).
spurtl, spirtl (spert), r. [Both spellings are
in use, spirt being etymologieally more cor-
rect, and spurt appar. the more common spell-
ing; a transposed form of spritX (like bird^,
bird-, transposed forms of brid, bride^}: see
sprit'^^. The word is prob. confused with sjjurt",
spirt'^.] I. intraiis. If. To sprout; shoot.
shall a few sprays of us, . , .
Our scions, put in wild and savage stock.
Spirt up so suddenly into the clouds.
And overlook their grafters?
Shak., Hen. V., iii. ,1. s.
Did you ever see a fellow so spurted up in a moment?
He has got the right ear of the duke, the prince, princess,
moat of the lords, but all the ladies.
Marstmi, The Fawne, ii. 1.
2. To gush or issue out suddenly in a stream,
as liquor from a cask; rush with sudden force
from a confined place in a small jet or stream.
Thus the small jet, which hasty hands unlock.
Spirts in the gardener's eyes who turns the cock.
Pope, Dunciad, ii. 178.
The Prince's blood spirted upon the scarf.
Tennyson, Geraint.
II. trans. To throw or force out in a jet or
stream; squirt: as, to spurt water from the
mouth ; to sj>urt liquid from a tube.
With toonge three forcked furth spirit fyre.
Stanihurst, .Eneid (ed. Arber, p. 59), ii.
Toads are sometimes observed to exclude or .^inrt out a
dark and liquid matter behind.
Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., iii. 13.
spurti, spirti (spert), «. [< spurt^, sj)irt'>-, v.
Cf. .■.prout, sprit''-, sjtrot^, «.] If. A shoot; a
sprout; a bud.
These nuts . . . have in the raids a little chit or spirt.
Holland, tr. ot Pliny, xv. 22.
2. A forcible gush of liquid from a confined
place; a jet.
Water, dash'd from ttshy stalls, shall stain
His hapless coat with spirts of scaly rain.
Gay, Trivia, iii 106.
3. A brief and stidden outbreak.
A sudden spurt of woman's jealousy.
Tennyson, Merlin and Vivien.
4. A school of shad. [Connecticut.]
spurt", spirt- (spei-t), c. i. [Both spellings are
in use, ■'^pirt being etymologieally tlie more cor-
rect, and spurt the more common .spelling; also
rarely spert: a transposed form of *S2>rit or
*spret (cf. E. dial, sj'rut, jerk), < Icel. spretta
spur-winged
(for *sprenta) (pret. spratt, for 'spranl), start,
spring, also sprout, spout, = Sw. .fpritta, start,
startle, = MHG. spren:cit, spout, crack; the
orig. nasal appearing in sprent, ME. spreuten,
bound, leap, and the noun sprint, dial, s/irunt,
a convulsive struggle, etc.: sees2>rent, sjirint.]
To make a short, sudden, and exceptional ef-
fort ; put forth one's utmost energy for a short
time, especially in racing.
Cambridge spurted desperately in turn, . . . and so they
went, fighting every inch of water. C. Reade, Hard Cash, i.
spurt'-', spirt'- (spert), «. [Cf. Icel. sprettr, a
spurt, spring, bound, run ; from the verb. Cf.
sprunt^, .•<2>rint.'] 1. A shoi't, sudden, extra-
ordinary effort for an emergency; a special
exertion of one's self for a short distance or
space of time, as in running, rowing, etc. : as,
by a fine spurt he obtained the lead.
The long, steady sweep of the so-called paddle tried
him almost as much as the breathless strain of the spurt.
T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Oxford, I. vi.
In the race of fame, there are a score capable of brilliant
spurts for one who comes in winner after a steady pull
with wind and muscle to spare.
Lowell, Study Windows, p. 281.
2t. A short period; a brief interval ot time.
Heere for a it^nrt linger, no good opportunitye scaping.
Stanihurst, .■Eneid, iii. 453.
He lov'd you but for a spitrt or so.
Marston and Webster, Malcontent, i. 6.
spurtle^, spirtle^ (sper'tl), v. t. and (. [Freq.
of S2}urt', spirt'; in origin a transposed form
of -ijirittle, sjirutUe: see .tpurt', y<tr(l, spriC-,
spruttle, etc.] To shoot in a scattering man-
ner; spurt. [Rare.]
The brains and mingled blood were spirited on the wall.
l>rayton, Polyolbion, ii. 283.
spurtle'-, spirtle'- (sper'tl), «. [Dim. of s;»'j<l.
Cf. .ipurtiv', .ipirtle'.] A stick used for stir-
ring. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch.]
She left the spurtle sticking in the porridge.
Geo. MacDonald, Warlock o' (ilenwarlock, xlix.
spurtle-blade (sper'tl-blad), «. A broadsword.
[Scotch.]
It 's tauld he was a sodger bred, . . .
But now he "s quat the spurtle blade.
Burns, Captain Grose's Peregrinations.
spur-track (sper'trak), «. A short track lead-
ing from a line of railway, and connected with
it at one end only.
spur-tree (sper'tre), n. A West Indian shrub
or small tree, Petitia Domingensis. Also called
ijeJlou- fiddtewood.
Spur'Way (sp^r'wa), «. A horse-path ; a narrow
way; a liridle-road; a way for a single beast.
[Prov. Eng.]
spur-'Whang (sper'hwang), K. A spur-leather.
Srott, Monastery. [Scotch.]
spur-wheel (sper'hwel), )(. The common form
of cog-wheel, in which the cogs
are radial and peripheral, and
made to engage corresponding
cogs on another wheel. Com-
pare cut under pinion. E. H.
Kniglit.
spurwing (sper'wing), n. A
spur-winged bird. Especially — (a)
A jacana, or any bird of the family
Jacanidfe or Parridie, of which the
spur on the wing is a characteristic.
See cut under jacana. (6) A spur-
winged goose. See cut under Pleclropterus. (c) A spur-
winged plover. See Chettusia and spur-winged.
spur-winged (sper'wingd), (I. Having a homy
spur on the pinion, as various birds. It is a.
weapon of offense and defense. It is sometimes double, as
is well shown in the cut under Falamcdea. See also cuts
luider jacana and Plectroptervs. — Spur-Winged goose,
a species of Plectropteru.% as P. gambensi.-i. — Spur- winged
plovers, those plovers or lapwings, "f the family Cfiara-
driidse, and of several ditfcrent genera, in which a spur is
developed on the wini; lii'tlndiii^ some species of these
genera in which such a spur fails to develop). Wing-spurs
are more frequent in this than in any other family of birds
(excepting the related Jacanidse or Parridie). None oc-
cur, however, in the true plovers (of the genera Chara-
Spur-wheel.
Egyptian Spur-wingeJ Plover \lfnf'loplerus sfinostis).
spur-wlnKed
driv.
culin
Iain-
has
thi- (
cldi
■ -rVrt. etc.): Ihpy tin
li iiro ri'latcil tn (he
■'■'-<, wliirh, lioweviT,
• A liiiid U'c uikI ufU'ii wattli's on
■ I spurs uikI wattles is i>ftc'ii coin.
1 Riiiir-wingfd iiIovtTs, with llind
toe luul iiM vviitlkii, eonstitnte tlie (;oiiii8 liHimnptvntu ;
they are two, the Ciiycnnc and the Chilian hipw lnK«, II.
crti/«-«MC/lxw and n. chitcimx : Itotll are el-esteii. Tile tj-pe
of'tlie f:enu8 lltrplitpterttn is tlie Efryptian spur-winped
plover, //. ypiuomtn, with larpe spurs, a crest, no liiiid toe,
and no wattles; it has when adult the wliolu crown, chin,
throat, breast. Hanks, and lees Mack, and tliepi-eatcr wing-
coverts and some other parts white. It inlial>its ospe-
clidly northern Africa, aboumls in EKyi>t and Nubia, and
extenils into parts of Eurtipe and Asia. It is among the
birds supposed to have been a liasis of the trochilus of
tlu' ancients (compare cri>aniitt'-hird, niemc, and cut un-
der i'ttifinnttg). It Is represented in .South Africa liy the
Itlack-backed spurred lapwing, H. itpfcwttiig, witli large
spurs and tlie top of the head white. The Indian spur-
winged lapwing, //. vrntratijt, has a black cap, a black
patch i>n the belly in white surroundings, and large spurs.
Two .South American fonns, with sjiurs, but no wattles,
crest, or hind toe. are the Peruvian bronze->nngcd lap-
wing, //. re^tplendens, and the little white-winged, //.
cai/antai (or Ktolahtu, if the term cni/rtn«.s- be tliouglit too
near cai/funeiutui); each of these has been made the basis
of a ditferent generic name. In the type of the geiuis
Cfu'ttunia, C. tp-eijaria (see cut under Chettuina), and sev-
eral related species, a hind toe is i)resent, and neither
spurs nor wattles arc developed ; but the name has been
used to cover various species with wattles ami spurs,
more properly separated under the term Lvbivaiwllun. In
this group it is the nile that large wattles arc associated
with wcll-developed spurs, for in those species which h.ive
very small wattles the spurs are almost or ijuitc obsolete.
Variations in these respects, and in the presence or ab-
sence of the hind toe, h.avc caused the erection of other
genem. (.See Sarciophonis, Xi/thidiuptt^nts.) Five of the
best-marked species of L'>hivaiwllus proper, with large
spurs, large wattles, and a hind toe, are the following:
L. iteiie;railit.t, of the Kthioidan region north of the equa-
tor : A. lateralis, of South Africa ; L. cucuHatus, of Java,
Sumatni, etc. : L. prrsnnatiui, of northern Australia, New
Guinea, and some other islands; and L. lobattis, of eastern
Australia from Rockingham Bay to Tasmania (see cut lln-
dir imllli-'l).
spurwort(sper'wi'rt), H. [ispur + u-ort'^.'] The
li('l(l-iiiii<Uler, Slicrardiii arvcnsis: so called from
its whorls of leaves, likened to the rowel of a
spur.
sput (si)iit), H. [Ori^u obscure.] A thimble
or aiiinilai- plate used to reinforce a hole in a
lioiler. E. H. Kititjhl.
sputa, >i. Plural of sputum.
sputationt (spu-ta'shon), «. [= F. xpulfition
= Pg. fiipuhi(-Uo, < L. sputare, pp. sputatus,
spit, spit out, < spitcrc, spit: see .spew.'] The
act (if spitting; that which is spit. Harrq/.
sputativet (spii'ta-tiv), a. [< L. sjiutarc, spit,
spit out (see sjiutation), + -ive.'] Pertaining
to sjiitting; characterized by spitting. Sir H.
tVotloii, lieliquitc, p. 370.
sputcheon (spuch'on), «. [Origin obsciu'e.] In
a swor<l-scabbard, the inner part of the mouth-
piece, which holds the lining in place. E. H.
I\ni(jht.
sputet (spilt), x\ i. [< ME. spute, sjruii, by apher-
esis from rlispute.'] To dispute.
Whatt ! thay spiiten & sfjeken of so spitous fylthe.
AUiteratiDe Poems (ed. Morris), ii. 84.').
sputter (sput'er), V. [Also in var. splutter; ef.
\Ai. spriittern, sputtcrn, sprinkle, G. sprudcln,
si)Out, squirt; freq. of the verb represented
by spout. Cf. spurtlc'^, spirtle^.^ I. intrans.
1. To spit, or e.iect saliva from the mouth in
snuill or scattered bits; hence, to throw out
moisture in small detached parts and with
small explosions; emit small particles, as of
grease, soot, etc., with some crackling or noise.
They could neither of 'em speak for Rage ; and so fell a
spntt'ring at one another like two roasting Apples.
ConifrcvCf Way of the World, iv. 8.
Like the green wood,
That, tpulteriTtg in the flame, works outward into tears.
Dryden, Cleomenes, i. 1.
2. To speak so rapidly and vehemently as to
seem to spit out the words, as in e.xcitement or
anger.
The soul, which to a reptile had been changed,
Along the valley hissing takes to flight,
And after him the other speaking .spuMrrs.
LtmjfeUow, tr. of Uante's Inferno, xxv. 138.
n. trans. 1. To emit forcibly in small or
scattered jiortions, as saliva, flame, etc. ; spit
out noisily.
A poisoned tongue cannot forbear to sputter abroad his
venom. lieu. T. Adams, Works, I. 73.
Thus sourly wail'd he, sptdl'ring dirt and gore ;
A burst of laughter ccho'd through the sliore.
I'ope, Iliad, xxiii. 921.
2. To emit in small particles or amounts with
slight explosions : as, the candle sputters smoke;
a green stick .f;)»Hcr,? out steam.— 3. To utter
rapidly and witli indistinctness : .iabber.
In the midst i.f rurr-B^es ... to ipulter out the basest
accusations : S^vift.
5872
sputter (sput'er), H. [< .vputtrr, i-.] 1. The
acl iif .sjiuttering. — 2. Tliat which is tlirown
oir or ejected in sputtering.
she iMiutcdout her blubber.lips, as if to bellows up wind
and iqyuUer int<» her hor8i--nostrils.
Uichardmn, Clarissa Harlowc, IV. vii. (Davkn.)
3. The noise made by a jierson who or a thing
which .sputters; hence, bustle; ado; excited
talk; squabble.
What a deal of Pother and S^mtUr here Is, between my
Mistress and Sir. Myrtle, from mere I'unctilio!
Steele, Conscious Lovers, iv. 1.
sputterer (sput'er-6r), «. One who or that
wliicli sjuitters.
sputum (.spfi'tum), )/.; pi. .?;>!/?« (-ta). [NL., <
L. sputum, that which is s|iit out, sjjittle, <
.ipuere, pp. sputus, spit : see sjieu'.J 1. Spittle ;
a salival discharge from the mouth. — 2. In
pathol., that which is expectorated or e.iectcd
from the lungs: used also in the jilural, in des-
ignation of the individual mas.ses .ffiruginous
sputa, very green expectoration.— Globular sputa,
nuninuilar sputa. — Rusty sputa, sputa tinged with
blood, and cllarjvcteristic of some stages of pneumonia. —
Sputum COCttim, purulent, louse sputum, forming itself
into masses, .as of the later stages (tf bronchitis. — Spu-
tum crudiun. scant, tenacious, mucous sputum, as of the
early stage of bronchitis.
spy (spi), i'.; pret. and pp. spied, ppr. -ipying. [<
ME. sjii/eu, spicn, bj' apheresis from espijeu, es-
pieii, < OP. espier = It. spiare = MD. spien, <
OHG. spchon, MHG. spehen, 6. spdhen = leel.
speja, sjiaja, watch, observe, spy, = L. sjicccrc,
look, = Gr. BKiiTTtaffai, look, = Hkt.\/ spai;,-\/ j"",'-
see. From the Teut. root are also ult. cijiy, .■•■jii-
(d, espial, S2)ion, espionrige, etc.; from the L. root
ult. E. S2)ecies, sjwctaele, etc.; from tlie Gr., skcji-
tic, scojyc'-i, etc.^ 1. trans. 1. To discover at a
distance, or from a position of concealment;
gain sight of ; see ; espy.
As they forward went.
They spyde a knight fayre pricking on the playne.
Speim'T, F. Q., III. viii. 44.
2. To discover by close search or examination ;
gain a knowledge of by artifice.
Look about with your eyes ; spp what things are to be
reformed in the Church of England. Latimer, (hup. IHct.)
His master's eye
Peers not about, some secret fault to spy.
Crabbe, Works, I. 40.
3. To explore ; view, inspect, or examine se-
cretly, as a country: usually with out.
Moses sent to spy out Jaazer, and they took the villages
thereof. Num. xxi. 32.
4t. To ask; inquire; question.
The3 folke had farly of my fare.
And what I was full faste thei spied.
They askid yf I a prophete ware.
Ycrk Plays, p. 173.
Thenne watz spyed & spured [speered] vpon spare wyse.
.S'ir Gaimyne and tlu: Green Knitjlit (E. E. T. S.), 1. 901.
II. intrans. 1. To search narrowly; scruti-
nize; pry.
It is my nature's plague
To spy into abases. SImlr., Othello, iii. 3. 147.
2. To play the spy; exercise surveillance.
This evening I will spy upon the bishop, and give you
an account to-morrow morning of his disposition.
Donne, Letters, Ixxvii.
spy (spi), ».; pi. spies. [< ME. spy, spie, short
for cspie, aspye, espye (= MD. spie), < OF. espie,
a spy; from the verb: see spy, v. Cf. spion.^
1. A person who keeps a constant watch on the
actions, motions, conduct, etc., of others; one
who secretly watches what is going on.
This soiu informer, this bate-breeding spi/.
Sfialt., Venus .and Adonis, 1. 6.'J5.
He told me that he had so good spies that he hath had
the keys taken out of De Witt's pocket when he was
a-bed, and his closet opened, and papers brought to him,
and left in his hands for an hour, and caiTied l)ack and
laid in the place again, and keys put into De Witt's pocket
again. Pepys, Diary, IV. 72,
2. A secret emissai'y who goes into an enemy's
camp or territory to inspect his works, ascer-
tain his strength and his intentions, watch his
movements, and report thereon to the jiroper
officer. By the laws of war among all civilized
nations a spy is liable to capital punishment.
On the niorowe erly Gawein sente a sjrie for to se what
the saisnes diden that thei hadde lefte at the brigge of
dionc. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 290.
Edmund Palmer, an oflicer in the enemy's service, was
taken as a spy lurking witliiii our lines ; he has been tried
as a spy, condemned as a spy, and shall be executed nsaspy.
Gen. Israel Putnam, To Sir Heniy <'linton, Aug. 7, 1777.
3t- The pilot of a vessel. — 4t. An advanced
guard ; a foreruimer. [Rare.]
Since knowledge is but sorrow's spy.
It is not safe to know.
Sir W. Davenantf The .hist Italian, v. 1 (song).
sQuab
[In the following passage, sjty is supposed by some to mean
tliat which jireccdes and amiounees tlie time for the assas-
sinatitui of liaiuiuo, by otheiTi the very eye, the exact mo-
ment
I will advise you where to plant yourselves ;
Ae<|uaint you with the perfect si>y o' the time,
The moment on 't ; for 't must be done to-night.
Shak., Macbeth, iii. 1. 130.)
5t. A glance; look; peep. [Kare.]
Each others cquall puissauncc envies,
And through their iron sides with crucll spies
Does seeke to perce. Spenser, F, Q., I. ii. 17.
6t. An eye.
With her two crafty spyes
She secretly would search each daintic lira.
Spenser, ¥. Q., 111. i. 30.
If these be true spies which I wear in my head, here 's a
goodly sight. Shak., Tempest, v. 1. 259.
= Syn. 2. Emissary, Spy (see emissary), scout.
spyalt, »• Hee .ipial.
spyboat (spi'bot ), «. A boat sent to make dis-
coveries and bring intelligence. [Rare.]
Giving the colour of the sea to their spyboats, to keep
thein from being discovered, came from the Veneti.
ArbuthiUit.
spycraft (spi'ki-aft), ». The art or practices of
a. spy; Un^ act or practice of spj-ing. [Rare.]
All attempts to plot against the Government were ren-
dered impracticable by a system of vigilance, jealousy,
spycraft, sudden arrest, and summary punishment.
Brougtiam.
spy-glass (spi'glas), n. A small hand-telescope.
spy -Hole (spi'hol ),n. A hole for spying ; a peep-
liole.
spyism (spi'izm), n. {<.spy + -ism.'\ The act
or business of spying; the system of employing
spies. Imp. Diet.
spy-money (spi'mun'i), n. Money paid to a
spy ; a reward for secret intelligence. B. Jon-
son, Bartholomew Fair, ii. 1.
Spsrridia (spi-rid'i-a), ». [NL. (Harvey), < Gr.
aiTipic {aizvptd-), a basket.] A genus of floride-
ous alga?, giving name to the order Spyridiaccx
(which see for characters). The species are
few in number and mostly tropical. There are,
however, two forms on the New England coast.
Spyridiaceae (spi-rid-i-a'se-e), n. pt. [NL., <
Hpyridin + -rtce^.] A monotypic order (or sub-
order) of florideous alga>. The fronds are filiform,
monosiphonous, and formed of longer branching fila-
ments from which are given off short simple branches.
The antheridia ai'c borne on the secondary liranches ; the
tetraspores are tripartite, and borne at the nodes of the
secondary branches ; the cystocai'ps are subterminal on the
branches.
Spy Wednesdayt. The Wednesday immedi-
ately preceding Easter: so called in allusion
to the jircparations made by Judas Iscariot on
that day to betray Christ.
SCI. An abbreviation of sgwace; as, si;. /^ (that
is, square foot or feet); sq. m. (square mile or
mUes).
squat, n. An old spelling of squaw.
squai)! (skwob), r. ; pret. and pp. squabbed. ppr.
squahhing. [Also in some senses squob ; cf. Sw.
dial, sqrapp, a word imitative of a splash (Icel.
skvnmpa, paddle in water), Norw. sqrapa, trem-
ble, shake, = G. schicapp, a slap, E. swap, strike
(see swap, swab, squabble) ; akin to Norw. hvep-
pa, shake, slip, shudder, and to E. qunp^, quoji^,
'/"«6i.] I. intrans. To fall plump; strike heavi-
ly ; ilap ; flop.
They watched the street, and beheld Ladies in . . .
short cloaks with hoods squabbiny behind (known as car-
dinals). S. Judd, Margaret, ii. 11.
II. trans. To squeeze ; knock; beat. Balli-
well. [Prov. Eng.]
Squab^ (skwob), adr. [An elliptical use of
squalA, c] So as to strike with a crash ; ■with a
heavy fall; plump. [Colloq.]
The eagle took the tortoise up into the air and dropt
him down, squab, upon a rock. Sir Ii. L'Estranyc, Fables.
squab- (skwob), a. and «. [Also sejunb ; cf. Sw.
dial, sqralih, loose or fat flesh, sqrabba, a fat
woman, sqrabbiii, flabby; connected with the
verb S(/H«('l. Ci. quab^.'\ I. a. 1. Fat; short
and stout; plump; bulky.
A litUe sguab French page who speaks no English.
Wycherley, Country Wife, iv. 3.
2. Short; curt; abrupt. [Rare.]
We have returned a squab answer retorting the infrac-
tion of treaties.
Walpole, To Mann, July 25, 1756. (Dames.)
3. Unfledged, newly hatched, or not yet having
att ained the full growth, as .a dove or a pigeon.
why must old pigeons, and they stale, be drest,
When there's so nianv squab ones in tlie nest?
ir. Kiny, The Old Cheese.
Hence — 4. Shy, as from extreme youth; coy.
squab
Your demure Indies that are so nqtwb in company are
devils in a corner.
jV. Lee, Princess of Cleve, iii. i. {Encyc. Diet.)
II. «. 1. A young animal in its earliest pe-
riod; a youu^ beast or bird before the hair or
feathers appear, (a) Specitlcally, a youn^ unfledged
pigeon or dove. A youuR pigeon is properly a squab as
long as it sits in the nest; as soon as it can utter its
Squabs of Domestic Pigeon,
querulous cries for food it becomes a squealer or squeaker,
and so continues as long as it is fed by the parents, which
is generally until it is fully fledged ; but it continues to be
catted {itjitab as marketable for its flesh, (b) Figuratively,
a young and inexperienced person.
Brit. I warrant you, is he a trim youth?
Mon. We must make hint one, Jacke ; 'tis such a squab as
thou never sawest; such a lumpe, we may make what we
Witt of him. Brome, Sparagus Garden, ii. 2.
2. A short, fat, flabby person: also used figur-
atively.
Gorgonius sits, abdominous and wan.
Like a fat squab upon a Chinese fan.
Cowper, Progress of Error, 1. 218.
We shall then see how the prudes of this world owed all
their tine figure only to their being a little straiter laced,
and that they were naturally as arrant sqtmbs as those
that went more loose.
Pope, To Lady il. W. .Montagu, Aug. 18, 1716.
3. (a) A thickly stuffed cushion, especially one
for a piece of furniture, as an upholstered chair
or sofa, to which it may or may not be attached.
Hence — {b) A sofa in which there is no part
of the frame \isible, and which is stuffed and
caught through with strong thread at regular
intervals, but so as to be very soft.
Bessie herself lay on a squab, or short sofa, placed under
the window. Mrs. Gaskell, North and South, xiii.
(c) An ottoman.
I have seen a folio writer place himself in an elbuw-
chaii', when the author of duodecimo has, out of a just
deference to liis superior quality, seated hinistlf upon a
squab. AddiJtoii, Spectator, No. 529.
squab" (skwob), v. t. ; pret. and pp. sqnahhedj
ppr. SijHnhhinff. [< squah-, «.] To stuff thickly
and catch through with thread at regular inter-
vals, as a cushion, a button or soft tuft is usually
placed in the depressions to hide the stitches. Furniture
upholstered in this manner is said to be squabbed.
SQUabash (skwa-bash'), v. t. [Appar. an arbi-
trary foraiation, or an extension ofsqiiab^.'] To
crush; squash; quash: also used as a noun.
[Slang.]
His [Gifford's] satire of the Baviad and Mseviad sijiia-
bashed, at one blow, a set of coxcombs who luigiit liave hum-
bugged the world long enough.
ScoU, Diary, Jan. 17, 1827. (Lockharl.)
squabbisll (skwob'ish), «. [< squab- + -i.s7il.]
Thick ; tat ; heavj'.
Diet renders them of a sqiiahbish or lardy habit of body.
Harvey.
SQUabble (skwob'l), v. ; pret. and pp. sqimbhlnl,
ppr. squahhiiiip. [< Sw. dial. *s/:f(ihhla, dispute
(skrabbel, a dispute), freq. of sl'vtippa, chide,
lit. make a splashing, < skiapp, a sjjlash: see
stcab, swap.] I. inOy/H.f. To eugage iu a noisy
quarrel or row; wrangle; quarrel and tight
noisily; brawl; .scuffle.
Drunk? and spc.ik parrot? and squabble? swagger?
swear? Shak., Othello, ii. 3. 279.
We should squabble like Brother and .Sister.
Steele, Tender Husband, i. 1.
=^n. To jangle. See gtiarrel^ , n.
II. trans. In jjjv'h (/«(/, to disaiTange and mix
(lines of composed types) when they are stand-
ing on their feet.
The lettei-s do not range well, giving an in-egular or
squabbled appearance to the line. Science, VIII. 254.
squabble (skwob'l), ». [< Sw. dial, sl-vabbel,
a dispute ; from the verb.] A wrangle ; a dis-
pute ; a brawl ; a scuffle ; a noisy quarrel.
Pragmatic fools commonly begin the squabble, and crafty
knaves reap the benefit. Sir Ii. L'Estrau'je.
This contrariety of humours betwixt my father and my
uncle was the source of many a fraternal squabble.
Sterne, Tristram Shandy, i. 21.
=Syn. Brawl, Wrangle, etc. See qitarreli.
369
5873
squabbler (skwob'ler), h. [< squabble + -frl.]
One wild squabbles; a contentious person; a
bi'awler ; a noisy disputant.
squabby (skwob'i), a. [< squab- + -.i/' .] Thick ;
resembling a squab ; squat.
A French woman is a perfect architect in dress ; . . . she
never tricks out a squabby Doric shape with Corinthian
finery. Goldsmith, The Bee, No. 2,
squab-chick (skwob 'ehik), n. A chick, or
young chicken, not fully feathered ; a fledgling.
[Prov. Eng.]
squab-pie (skwob'pi), n. 1. A pie made of
squabs; pigeon-pie. — 2. A pie made of fat
mutton well peppered and salted, with layers
of apple and an onion or two. HaUiwell.
[Prov. Eng.]
Cornwall squdb-pye. and Devon white-pot brings ;
And Leicester beans and bacon, food of kings!
W. King, Art of Cookery, 1. Ifi5.
squacco (skwak'o), n. [A native name, prob.
imitative (cf. quack'^, quaU3).'\ A small rail-like
heron of Europe, Asia, and Africa, Ardca or
Ardcohi cnnidla, raJloidcs, castanea, or ■•iquiiiotto,
of a white color, much varied with chestnut or
russet-brown and black. The head is crested, with
six long black and white plumes; the bill is cobalt-blue,
/
Squacco (Ardeota c
?iata).
tipped with black ; the lores are enu raid-green ; the feet
flesh-colored, with yellow soles and Idack claws ; and the
irides pale-yellow. The squacco ne-sts in lieronries, usu-
ally on a tree, and lays four to six greenish-blue eggs. It
is rare in Europe north of the Mediterranean basin, but
common in most pju-ts of Africa, and extends into a small
part of Asia.
squad'^ (skwod), ». [(OF. vernacular esquarre,
esqiian; > HE. square) < OF. esquadre, escadrc,
P. rsradre = Sii. esruadra = Pg. csquadra, <
It. squadra, a squad, squadron, square : see
square'i, and ci. squadron. ~\ 1. Mdit., any small
niimber of men assembled, as for drill, inspec-
tion, or duty. — 2. Any small party or grou|>
of persons: as. a squad of na\'vies; a set of
people in general : usually somewhat eontemji-
tuous. — Awkward squad, a body of recruits not yet
competent, by their knowledge of drill and the manual of
arms, to take their place in the regimental line.
squadl (skwod), v. t.; pret. and pp. squadded,
ppr. squaddiuij. [< squad^, ».] To draw up in
a squad.
Squad your men, and form up on the road.
Lever, Charles O'Malley, Ixxxvi. {Encyc. Diet.)
Squad'-^ (skwod), n. [Origin obscm-e; perhaps
a dial. var. of shade, ult. < AS. sceddan, .•:cddaii,
separate: see skode.'\ 1. Soft, slimy mud.
[Prov. Eng.] — 2. In mininfi, loose ore of tin
mixed with earth. [Cornish.]
Squaddy (skwod'i), a. [A var. of squatti/.~\
Squabby. [Old Eng. and U. S.]
A fatte squaddy monke that had beene well fedde in
some cloyster.
Greene, News both from Heaven and Hell (1593). (ifirrcs.)
I had hardly got seated when in came a great, stout,
fat, squaddy woman.
Major Downing, May-Day. (.BarUelt.)
squadron (skwod'ron), h. [= D. eseadron =
Dan. cskadron, < OP. esquadron, F. eseadron =
Sp. escuadron = Pg. esquadrao (= G. sehicad-
rone = Sw. sqvadroii), < It. squadrone, a squad-
ron, aug. of squadra, a squad, a square: see
squad^, square^.'] If. A square.
Sixe dayes iom'ney from Bezeneger is the place where
they get Diamants; ... it is a great place, compassed
with a wall, and . . . they sell the earth within the wall
for so nmch a squadron, and the limits are set how deepe
or how low they shall digge. Hakluyt's Voyages, II. 221.
2. A body of soldiers drawn up in a square, or
in regular array, as for battle ; speeitically, in
squalid
modern armies, the principal division of a regi-
ment of cavalry. This corresponds more or less close-
ly to a company in the infantry, and consists of two troops,
each ctimmanded by a captain. The actual strength of a
squadron varies from 120 to 200 men.
The Ordovices, to welcome the new General, had hew'n
in peeces a whole Squadron of Horse.
Milton, Hist. Eng., ii.
3. A division of a fleet; a detachment of ships
of war employed on a particular service or sta-
tion, and under the command of a flag-officer.
— 4. Generally, any ranked and orderly body
or grotip. — 5. In early New England records
(1636), one of four divisions of town land,
probably iu the first instance a square. The
records show that squadron was used later iu other senses :
(a) A division of a town for highway care.
Agreed upon by the selectmen for the . . . calling out
of their men to work, that is w it bin their several S(?k«(/*y*h.s'.
Toirn Uti-ords, Groton, .Mass., 1671.
(6) A school district.
Voted and chose a committee of seven men to apportion
the school in six societies or squadrons, . . . taking the
northwesterly corner for one squadron.
Town Records, Marlborough, Mass., 1749.
Sometimes spelled squadranf.
squadron (skwod'ron), v. t. [< squadron. ».]
1. To form into squadrons, as a body of sol-
diers. Hence — 2. To form in order; array.
They gladly hither haste, and by a quii-e
Of squadroned angels hear his carols sung.
Milton, P. L., xii. 367.
Squail, squale (skw.al), n. [Also .scale: per-
haps a dial. var. of skail, in pi. skails, formerly
skai/les, a var. of lead-: see tail- and .sliii/lcs.] 1 .
A disk or counter used in the game of S(iuails.
Urge, towards the table's centre,
With unerring hand, the sqttail.
C. S. Calverley, There Stands a City.
2. pi. A game in which disks or counters are
driven by snapping them from the edge of a
round board or table at a mark iu tlio center.
— 3. /'/. Ninepins. Salliwell. [Prov. Eng.]
squail, squale (skwal). v. [< squail, H.] I. m-
trans. To throw a stick, loaded stick, disk, flat
stone, or other object at a mark : often applied
to the throwing of sticks at cocks or geese on
Shrove Tuesday, a sport formerly popular in
England. Grose. [Prov. Eng. and New Eng.]
II. trans. To aim at, throw at, or pelt with
sticks or other missiles.
''Squailinft a goose before his door, and tossing dogs and
cats on Shrove Tuesday " (Mr. Hunt's " iiristtil "). 'the al-
lusion is to tile republican mayor of the city in 1651.
A^. and (?., 7th ser., IV. 109.
squail-board (skwal'bord), «. The round board
upon which the game of squalls is played.
squailer (skwa'ler), u. A kind of tlirowing-
stick, an improvement on tliat used formerly
in scjuailing cocks or geese.
Armed with squailers, an ingenious instrument com-
posed of a short stick of pliant cane and a leaded knob,
to drive the harmless little scjuirrel from tree to tree, and
lay it a victim at the feet of a successful shot.
Daily Telegraph, Nov. 30, ISSl. (Encyc. Diet.)
Squaimoust, "• See squcamous.
Squaint, ". -^u obsolete dialectal form of swain.
squalder (skwol'der), ». A kind of jelly-fish.
See the quotation.
I have oftentimes mett with two other entities which
seeme to bee of a congenerous substance with the afore-
named gellies, both of them to bee found in the saltwater.
One is flat and round, as broad as a mans palnie, or broad-
er, and as thick as tlie hand, cleare and transparent, con-
vex on one side and somewhat like the gibbous part of the
human liver, on the other side concave with a contrivance
like a knott in the very middle thereof, but plainly with
circular fibers about the verge or edge of it (where it is
growne thin) which suffer manifest constriction and dila-
tation, which doe promote its natation, which is also per-
ceptible, and by which you may discerne it to advance
towards the shore, or recede from it. About us they are
generally called sqnaldei:?, but are indeed evidently fishes,
although not described in any Ichthyology I have yet mett
with. Dr. R. Robinson, To Sir T. Browne, Dec. 12, 1659 (in
[.Sir T. Browne's Works, I. 423).
squale, ". and v. See squail.
Squali (skwa'li), «. pi. [NL. (Milller, 1835), pi.
of L. squalus, a shark: see Squalus.'] In ichth.,
a section of elasmobranchiate fishes, or sela-
chians, having the gill-slits lateral and plui'al,
five, six, or seveu in number ; the sharks proper,
as distinguished from the Ilais (rays or skates,
witli ventral gill-slits) and from the Uolueephali
(chimeras, with gill-slits a single pair). Thename
has been used for groups of various extent ; it is now gen-
erally restricted to the plagiostomous fishes with latei-al
branchial apertures and the pectoral fins regularly curved
backward from the base of insertion. The Squali are
divided into about 12 families and many genera, the no-
menclature of which is by no means fixed. See Selacltii
and sharks, and cuts under selachian and doyjish.
squalid (skwol'id), a. [< L. squalidus, foul,
filthy, < sejualere, be stiff, rough, or dry (with
squalid
onythinp). f"Bp. be stiff or rouph from nepli-
Ki'iiee or wiiiii of cure, be foul; of. (Ir. nKt'//ni\
hu ilry {Hi'f .ih lit, xktUton).] 1. Foul; iiltliy;
extremely ilirty : as, a sqitaUd beggar ; a squalid
house.
Uiiconib'd his locks^ »n<l ttauatul his attire.
Dryttrn, I'lil. and Arc., 1. 530.
2f. Roii<;li ; shaggy. [Karo.]
Squalidx (skwal'i-ilc). ". /'/. [NL., < Si/i«iliis
+ -iil;r.\ A family of sliark.s, typilied by the
genus Hiiiuiliis, to wliicli various limits have
tieoii assigned. By Honapiirte tlie name was useil fcir
Jill trill* sharks. Ily soniu othur writers it has lieen ilseil
inston'l of Aeaitthiiiifl'. .Sue fiotjjish and p(ckeUK
Squalidity (skwo-lid'i-ti), ». [< lAj. xqimlidi-
Ut(t-)s, roughness, filth, < L. sqmiliditu, rough,
filthy: see .«/»<(//((.] The stat(> of being squalid;
foulness; (ilthiness. /;«/>. Dirt.
Sfiualidly (skwol'id-li), adv. In a sqnalid or
lilthy manner. Iiiiji. Did.
squaiidness (skwol'id-nes), n.
Jlilll,/!.
squaliform (skwa'li-form), n. [< L. .«(/««?«.<. a
shark. + forniii. form.] ( )f, or having the ehar-
aelers of, the Sqiitili: resembling a shark.
Squalius (skwa'li-us). II. [NL. (Bonaparte,
lfi;i7), < L. .sqiiiilii.t, a shark. The Kuropean
dace was at one time ealled, for no obvious rea
6874
Squamipinnes
or a child in anger or distress: used in con- ant-eaters, or jiangolius, in which the bodv is
tenijit or dislike. squamatcd, being covered with horny overiaii-
You can lauiih, ami nquall, and romp In fnll security. P'ng scales. Th<' group is now usually ranked
6'kV'. Advice to .Servants ((iencral Directions), as a suliiinler.
'•■Send that »v>"i«w7 little bnitalM.ut his business, and squamate (skwa'mat), n. {< LL. sounmatuti
do what I hid ye, sir, says the Doctor. cV-olv <• I \,^..,„,.,., „ , ,„i " j"""ioiu<»,
Thackeray. Henry Esmond. iiL 6. t^;^'^!:^ b ^'^"""'"' " ^*)*".= ^'''^. *'7"""''-] 1
II. Iranti. To utter in a discordant, scream-
ing tone.
And imiy, what are your Town Diversions? To hear a
parcel of Ilaliaii Kuiiuchs, like so many Cats, Hfptauit out
somewhat you don't understand.
Tunhriilje Walkf, in Asllton's (Jueeu Anne, I. 328.
squall- (skwal), H. [< aqiiiill-, r.] A harsh
cry; a loud and discordant scream; a sound
intermediate in character between a squawk
and a S(|neal.
There oft are heard the notes of infant woe,
Tlie sliurt tliick soli, loud scream, and shriller xquall.
I'ojic, Iinit. of Spenser, The .VUey.
Squalidity. squalP (skwal), «. [Perhaps a particular use
of sq II II 1 1-.'] A baby; pet; min.v ; girl: used
vaguely, in endearment or reproach.
A pretty, beautiful, juicy smalt.
Middlelan, Michaelmas Term, i. 2.
The rich cull gallant call's her deare and love,
Diicke, lambe, squall, sweet-lieart, cony, and his dove.
InrooV., scaly; covered with scales or sqiiams;
squamose or sipiamigerous; specifically, of or
pertaining to the Sijuamatii, in any s'en.se.—
2. In (iiiul., .scale-like; forming or flirmed like
a scale; squamous or si|naniiform: as, a .vr/im-
»««^bone; .«/«««(«/<■ scales of cuticle.— 3. In
'"'/.. same as .iqiiiimose.
squamated (skwii'ma-ted), a. [< Kquamate +
•III-.] Same lis xi/iuiiiiiitr.
Squamation (skwa-ma'shon), II. [< Hquamrilc
+ -iiiii.\ Jn rwV/.,'tlie .state or character of be-
ing squaniiite, squamose, or scaly: the collec-
tion or formation of scales or .squama> of an
animal: a>(, the Kquaiiiatioii of a lizard, snake,
or pangolin. Compare de.^qiiamatioii.
squam-duck (skwom'duk), ». See diiik^.
squame (skwam), II. [< ME. squmiie, < h. .iqna-
mil, :i scale (of ii fish, serpent, etc.), a Scale
(of metal), scale-armor, a cataract in the eve,
hull of millet, etc., LL. tig. roughness; prob.
Taylors H'lrrkes (163U). akin to .iqiiiiliri; be stiff or rough : see xqiuilid.]
Sim, SqiialiLs miiioi:] A genus of small cypri- squaller (skwa'ler), n. [Ksqimm + .crl.-\ One ^t- A thin layer; a scale
who squalls; one who shrieks or cries aloud.
Orpiment, brent Ixines, yren squames.
Chancer, I'rol. to Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 206.
noid fishes, numy of which are known as rf«(T. . . .
The type is the Kuropean dace, C'l/pn'mis JeuosCTM of the Squally' (skwii'li), a. [< sqiidlli + -)/l.] 1.
Linnean system, now called .SyuaiiH.i ictfCwciM or Leucis- '' '' "' " ...--■
ctts eulyan'jt. Numerous American species fall in this ge-
nus, and :u-e loosely known as minnows, shiiiers, chubs, miU-
lets. etc. See cut under dace.
squall^ (skwal), II. [< Sw. nqval, a rush of wa-
ter ^.v(/i'fl/-m/«, a violent shower of rain, a
squall) (= Norw. shval, a gushing, rippling,
rinse-water; cf. Dan. ski/l, also skiil-reyii, a vio-
lent shower of rain), < siiraln, dial, skrithi, .fkvfi-
la, gush out, = Norw. .'ikrahi, gush out, splash,
ripple ; also in secondary forms, Norw. ukrrljri,
gush, splash; Norw. .-AWo, wash, gush, = Icel. Squaloid (skwa'loid), «. [< NL. ,S</«n/Hs -I- Gr. squamelliferous (skwam-e-lif' e-rus) a {<
skola, wash; Icel. aki/lu = Norw. ■•iki/lja = Dan. "''"f> form.] Like a shark of the genus Sqtia- NL. .sqiiainclla, a little scale -t-"L fer're '= E
.vA-y/fc, wash. Thi^ word is generally assumed '«s; selachian or plagiostomous, as a true ftpm-l.] In 6y^, furnished 'with or beariuc
to bo connected with S(/««??'2.] A sudden and shark; ot or pertaining to the .S'(/««/i(/a'/ squali- squamella;.
violent gust of wind, or a succession of such ♦'"""• Squamifera (skwa-mif'e-ra), h. n/. FNL <F
squalor (skwol or or skwa'lor),H. 1<1,. squa- .S'7«»m;«//-,rc.s (DeBlainville,1816),< L. «/Ka«fl'
/»y, roughness, filth, <.S3««/(7-e,_be stiff or rough, a scale, + fcire = E. bra A.] Squamous or
scaly reptiles ; flf;itt//o proper, as distinguished
Abounding with squalls; disturbed often with 2. In .-oiiL, a scale or squama. Uuxley, Cray-
sudden and violent gusts of wind: as, sqiinl- fish ji 17" Ji ^ "^i
fL.w"".?"''""*^-! Threatening; ominous: as, squa'mella-(skwa-mel'a), h.; j,]. sq„a,i>rlla-{-e).
crn^IlW' rT -'1? "'m '^,- fColloq ] [NL., dim. of L. ,v,y„„,;;„, a senile: see .sqimiiic]
squally- (skw-a h), «. [Perhaps a dial. var. of l. In bot, same as .iquamulu, 2.-2 [can.] In
snp,^;]| fb;.!,^T^°f unproductive spots inter- ~ool., a genus of zygotrochous rotifers, of the
spersed throughout: said of a field ot turnips family Enrhlanidie
or corn. [Prov.Eng.]— 2. Badly woven; show- squamellate (skw.a'-mel'at), a. [< NL. "smia-
ing knots in the thread or irregularities m the mrlliil,,,, < sipuiinrlla, q. v.] Same as squaiim-
weaving: said of a textile fabric. /„/, ; i j cu.^n.mi.
gust
sleet.
usually accompanied by ram, snow, or
In a ship's log-book abbreviated q.
A lowering squall obscures the southern sky.
Falcoiur, Shipwreck, ii. 145.
No gladlier does the sfraiulcd wreck
See thro' the gray skirts of a lifting squall
The boat that bears the hope of life appniach.
Tennyson, i^noch Arden.
Arched squall, a remarkable sijuall occurring near the
equator, in which a mass of black clouds collects and rap-
idly rises, forming a vast arch, or ring shaped bed of cloud.
The ring of cloud enlarges, and above it masses of cloud
rise higher and higher until they reach the zenith. Then
usually, though not invariably, a violent thunder-storm
breaks forth, with vivid zigzag lightning, deafening jieals
of thunder, and torrents of rain, lasting, perhaps, for halt
an hour. Tlie phenomeuon vaines in its details in diltcr-
ent seas, but occurs most freipiently and on the grandest
scale in the southern part of the China Sea, the Gulf of
.Siam, the Sulu .Sea, and particularly in the Straits of .Ma-
lacca.—Black squall, a squall attended with a specially
dark cloud.— Bull's-eye squall, a white squall of gr.Mt
violence on the west coast of Africa. — Heavy Squall, a
squall in which tiic wind blows with much force. — Line-
squall, a squall accompanying the passage of the trougli
of a V-shaped barometric depression : so named because
the S(iualls form a line coincident with the axis of the
trough, which sweeps across the country, broadside on,
with the progressive motion of the depression. -Thick
as with dirt: see squalid.] Foulness; filthi
iiess; coarseness.
Na3tiness,.'(5»n;or, ugliness, hunger. Burton.
Squalor carceris, in Scots luu; the strictness of impris-
onniciit wliicli a creditor is entitled to enforce, in order
to coiiipcl the ilcbtor to pay the debt, or disclose funds he
may have loiiccalcd.
Squalus (skwa'lus), n. [NL. (Linna?us, 1748),
< L. .s(/«n/K,s, a kind of sea-fish.] A genus -a . , , . „
founded by Linnai-us, including all the sharks Squamiflorous (skwa mi-flo-rus), n. [< L.
and shark-like selachians known to him (15 f/'"!'"". a scale +.//,« (/or-), flower.] In?i"/.,
species in 17G6). See Araiithlas, and cut under f ''""K nowers like scales; also, having scales
diiiiMi. bearing flowers, as in the Coiiifcra;.
sqiiam (skwom), n. [< Auiiisquam, a fishing- squamiform (skwa'ini-fdrm)^«. [< Usqitawa,
hamlet in Massachusetts.] An oilskin hat worn
from Xudiprllifria or Jmpliibia: also called
(tniithiiiili s.
squamiferous (skwa-mif'e-ms), a. [< L. squa-
ma, a scale, + fcrrr = E.'ieorl.] 1. Provided
with squama? or scales; squamate; squamiger-
ous.— 2. In bot., bearing scales : as, a squamif-
erous catkin
originally by fishermen and deep-water sailors;
a cheap yellow sou'wester. [U. S.]
squama(skwa'ma),H.; pl..sY/«»w;f (-me). [NL.,
< L. squama, a scale: see squame.] 1. Inhot.,
a scale of any sort, usually the homologue of a
leaf.— 2. In anat. and -oo/.: (a) A scale, as of
the epidermis. (6) A thin, expansive, scale
like part of a bone: as, the squama of the tem
a scale, + forma, form.] Having the 'shape!
character, or apjiearance of a scale: squamate
in form or structure; scale-like.
squamigerous (skwa-mi.j'e-rus), a. [< L. squa-
miijrr, scale-bearing, < "squama, a scale, -l-
gerere, bear, can-y.]" Provided with stjuama?;
squamose ; squamiferous.
squamipen (skwa'mi-pen), II. Any fish of the
gi-oup Sqiiamipcuiirs or Squamijiiuiirs.
L.
]
clouds. The only indication of itsdevcluiniRiil is the boil-
ing of the sea beneath the current of ascending ail' around
which the rapid gyrations take pl.ace, together with a
patch ot white cloud, generally formed above it at the
level of condensation. These are also the coiiclitions of a
waterspout, which may or may not be eoiii|ilililv f.nnied,
according to the energy of the whirl and the aiin.unt of
vapor ill the atmosphere. White sciualls are infreriueiit,
and rarely occur outside of the tropics ; in general they
arc dangerous only to sailing vessels and small craft,
= Syn. (jute, etc. See wind'^.
squall' (skwal), r. i. [< .sr/im/?!, «.] To blow a
squall: used chiefly impersonally : a,8,it.'<qualled
terribly. [CoUoq.]
And the (|uarter.dcck tarpauling
Was shivered in the smmllimi.
Tliackcrny, 'i'he White .Squall.
squall- (skwal ), 1'. [Earl V mod. E. also sqiiaul ;
< Icel. .ikrala, scream, = Sw. dial, skrala, .skrAla,
cry out, chatter, = IJaii. (freii.) .sAc«Mrf,clainor;
cf. Icel. skrila (pret. skall), resound, = ti. .idial-
Iru. resound (see scold); cf. Sc. sqiiallorh, .ikrl-
liirli. cry shrilly, (iacl. si/al, howl. Cf. sqiicali,
and see sqiiallK] I. iutraiis. To crv out;
scream or cry violently, as a frightened woman
ming-bird. See cut under Squami}icuues. — 4.
In <>«/()/«., an elytrum.-Squama frontalis, the ver-
tical part of the frontal bone,- Squama occipltis. the
thin expanded part of the occipital bone ; the supra-occip-
ital.—Squama temporalis, the thin shell-like part, or
the Stiiiamous portion, of the temporal bone,
squamaceous (skwa-ma'shius), a. [< L. squa-
ma, a scale, -I- -aceou^^.'] Same as squamous or
,s-qu(imosr.
Squamata (skwa-ma'tii), n.pl. [NL., neuf. pi.
of hh. squamatus, scaly: sec squamatr.'] 1. In
lirrprt., the scaly rejitiles. (a) An order of IteptUia.
established bviippcl in ISll. It was composed of the sau-
riansor lizanls (including crocodiles) and snakes orophid
< L. squiimit, a scale
pen-.l 1. In
iriilli., same
as Squamipiu-
nes. — 2. In
oruilh., the
penguins, or
Sphrnisri : so
called from
the scale-like
character of
the plumage.
[Rare.]
-I- peiiiia, a wing, fin: see
.?^Mawu/c»i««.— Sc.-ily feather from .inte-
rior edge of wing of peni;uin (AfttHo^tts
loftgirostris), enUirged 8 unies.
ians, divided accordingly into .S,i«rii' and d/i/ii'ifii-.' "its Squamiplnnes (skwa-mi-jjiu'ez), H. pi. [NL.
" .11(1 If^iifi..,. ..,,.,.11--„1 V.,.,... .■,..,......, .\ . tj^ ;
contents were the modern ordci-s Crorodilia, LaeertUin, and
Ophidia. with, however, one foreign element (.tniphix
biena). (h) 111 Merrem's system of c-l;issiItcatioii(lsL*n), .same
as Oppel's .S'lyi/dHifltrt exclusive of the ciocoililcs. or J.ori-
cnta of Merrcni, It formed the third order of I'liolidola or
scaly reptiles, divided into ilradientia, Hepentia, Serpen-
tiu, Ineedentw, and I'redentia. Also called Lepidostturia,
and formerly Saurophidia.
2. In mammal., scaly mammals; a grouj) of the
Jiiiliimiqiliai/a or insectivorous edentates, con-
taining the single family .Mauididir, the scaly
(Ciivier, spelled Sijuammijiriiiirs): see Squami-
pruurs.] In irhth.: (f/) In Cuvier's system of
classification, the sixth family of acantliopte-
rygiaii fishes: so called because the soft and
fretiuently the spinous parts of their dorsal and
anal fins are covered with scales, which render
it difficult to distinguish them from the body.
The body is generally nincll compressed; the intestines
are long, and the cn;ca nuinerons. The group included the
families Chxtodontidir, Ephippiida, Zanclids, Scatopha-
Squamipinnes
gidie. riatacidie. Psettid/e, Pimdepteridx, Bramidee, Pern-
pherididx, anil Toxoiid/F. (h) In Uiiiither's system,
a family of Amnthopteryyii pcrHformcs, nearly
the same as (a), but without the Zaiiclidie, Pla-
Uicida: r-fcttiil^. Bramitlx, Pcmplwrididie, and
tA-pieal I'lDiilrpttridie.
sqiiamoid ^skn•a'moid), a. [< L. sqiinma, a
sealo, + Or. fMof, form.] 1. Resembling a
squama; squamiform ; seale-like. — 2. Squa-
mous; sealy; squamate.
squamomandibular (skwa'mo-man-dib'u-liir),
(I. [< j(/Ho»(o(«.s) + maiidihidar.'] Of or per-
taining to the squamosal and the mandible, or i„(,.^ sqiiamidose.
lower jaw-bone: as, the sqiiamom(iiidibi(l(ir ar- gQuamule (skwam'iil), n. [< L. si/KnwM^rt, alit-
ticulation, characteristie of mammals. In hu- dp scale, dim. of squama, a scale : see squamc.~\
5875
A little scale. Speciflcnlly, in etitom. : (a) One of the
flattened scale-like hairs or processes which in many cases
clothe the lower surfaces of the tarsal joints, (ft) The
tesula or scale covering the base of the anterior wing of
a hynienopterous insect.
2. In bot.: (a) A scale of secondaiy order or
reduced size. (6) Same as lodicide. Also sqi(a-
tiicUii.
Also .'<qiiai)iidc.
squamulate (skwara'u-liit), a. [< NL. *squamn-
Idtiis, < L. squamida, a little scale: see squam-
»/('.] Having little scales ; covered with squam-
ules; minutely scaly or squamose. Alsos^Mamc?-
man anatomy this joint is commonly called
tciiqioronKixillnri/.
SQUamomastoid (skwa-mo-mas'toid), a. [<
sqi(aiii<i(us) + mastoid.'} Of or pertaining to
the squamous and mastoid elements of the tem-
poral l)one : as, a sqiiaiiiomastoid ankylosis.
squamoparietal (skwa"m6-pa-ri'e-tal), a. [<
In hot. and ro67., same as squamula.
squamuliform (skwam'u-li-form), a. [< L.
sqKdmidii, a little scale, + forma, form.] Hav-
ing the form or character of a squamtile.
squamulose (skwam'u-los). a. [< NL. *squamu-
/(W«.s, < h. squamula, a little scale: see squam-
H?'.] Same as squamulate.
squawolus) + pahetal.'i Of or pertaining to squander (skwon'der), v. [Not found in early
the siiuamosal and parietal bones : as, the ugg . perhaps a dial, form, a variant, with the
squamojiarictat suture, shortly called squamous.
squamopetrosal (skwa"m6-pe-tr6'sal), a. [<
squamii(us) + jtetrosal.J Of or pertaining to
the squamosal and petrosal elements of the
temporal bone : as, squamopetrosal ankylosis.
squamosal (skwa-mo'sal), a. and h. [< squa-
mose + -<(/.] I. a. Scale-like or squamous:
noting only the squamosal. See II.
II. II. In co67. and anat., the squamous di-
\-isiou of the temporal bone ; the thin, expan-
sive, scale-like element of the compound tem-
poral bone ; a membrane-bone, morphologically
distinct from other parts of the temporal, fill-
ing a gap in the cranial walls, articulating in
man and mammals with the lower jaw, in birds
and reptiles with the suspensoriiun (quadrate
bone) of the lower jaw, efifeeting squamous su-
ture with various cranial bones, and forming
by its zygomatic process in mammals a part of
the zvgoma, or jtigal bar. It is remarkahly expan-
sive in man. See cuts under Acipenger. acrodotit, Balie-
nidse, craniofacial, Crotalua, Ci/clodits, Felidx. Galling,
Ichllit/nmurii, Opiiidia, Physeter, Pythmiidir, Rana, and
glntU.
squamose (skwa'mos), a. [< L. squnmosus, full
of scales, covered with scales, < squama, a scale:
see squaiiie.'i 1. In bot., scaly; furnished with
small appressed scales or squamse ; also, scale-
like. Also squamate, squamous. — 2. In :ool.,
squamous; squaniiferousorsquamigerous; cov-
ered with scales; scaly; speciiically, in eiitom.,
covered with minute scales, as the wings of
lepidopterous insects; lepidopterous; squamu-
late.
squamosphenoidal (skwa'mo-sff-noi'dal), a.
[< squamo{us) + Sjihrnoidal.'} Pertaining to
the squamous part of the temporal bone and the
sphenoid bone: as, the squamosphenoidal su-
ture. Also squiimospheuoid.
squamotemporal (skwa-mo-tem'po-ral), a.
[< squamo{us) + temporal'^.'] Squamosal, as a
part of the temporal bone. Owen.
squamotympanic (skwa"m6-tim-pan'ik), a.
Of or pertaining to the squamosal and tym-
panic bones: as, a squamotympanic ankylosis.
squamous (skwa'mus), a. [< L. squamosus,
covered wnth scales: see squamose.] 1. In sg^anderingly (skwon'der-ing-li), adv. In a
zool. and anat.: (a) Covered watli scales; scaly; 7 janderini manner; bv squandering; prodi-
squamate; squamose: squamiferous or squa- „.;iiy. lavishly. Imp. Diet.
squan-fish (skwon'fish), «. A cyprinoid fish,
.„ , , rtiii-ltoehiluslucius. Seepil-e",n.,'2 (.a).
mosal.— 2. In hot., sameas squamose.-Sq^a.- squanter-squasht(skwon'ter-skwosh), «. Same
common dial, change of initial «•«'- to squ-, of
"swander, which is perhaps a nasalized form of
'swadder, orig. scatter as water (f) (cf. MD.
.':wadderen, dabble in water, = Sw. dial, skvad-
ra, gush out, as water), itself a variant of E.
dial, swatter, Sc. squatter, throw (water) about,
scatter, squander, < Sw. dial, squiittra, squan-
der; freq. of E. dial, swat, var. squat, throw down
forcibly ; cf. Icel. sJcretta = Sw. sqvatta, throw
out, sqtiii't, = Dan. skratte, squirt, splash, squan-
der: see squat-, squatter, sirat^, swatter. The
word may owe its nasalization to AS. swindan
(pret. swand), vanish, waste, OHG. swantian, G.
rcr-sc/iwcnffeH, squander, etc.] 1. trans. 1. To
scatter; disperse. [Archaic]
Other ventures he hath, gqitandered abroad.
SAaJ-.,M. of v., i. 3. 22.
They drive and squander the huge Belgian fleet.
Dri/dcn, Annus Mirabilis, st. G7.
The fallen timber obstructed the streams, the rivers
were squandered in the reedy morasses.
C. Elton, Origins of Eng. Hist., p. 2-23.
2. To spend lavishly, profusely, or prodigally;
dissipate; use without economy or judgment;
lavish: as, to S(2H««rfec one's money or an estate.
How much time is squandred away in Vanity and Folly ?
Stiilinr/Jleet, Sermons, III. x.
Is he not a gay, dissipated rake, who has squandered his
patrimony? Slieridan, The Duenna, ii. 3.
II. iulraiis. 1. To disperse; wander aimless-
ly ; go at random. [Archaic]
The wise man's folly is anatomized
Even by the squandering glances of the fool.
Shak., As you Like it, ii. 7. 57.
2. To waste one's substance; go to wasteful
expense ; spend recklessly.
He was grown needy by squaiutering upon his vices.
fiicift. Change in Queen's Ministry.
squander (skwon'der), «. [< squander, c] The
act of squandering. Imp. Diet. [Rare.]
squanderer (skwon'der-er), n. [< squander +
-<)-i.] One who squanders ; one who spends his
money prodigally; a spendthrift; a prodigal;
a waster; a lavisher.
I say he is an uuthrift, a Squanderer, and must not ex-
pect supplyes from me. Brmne, Sparagus Garden, iii. 5.
square
drawn on a board, = It. squadra, a square, also
a squad or squadron of men (orig. a square);
variant forms, with initial .« due to the verb (see
square^, r.), of OF. quarre = Sp. cuadra = Pg.
It. quadra, a square, < L. quadra, a square, fem.
of (LL.) quadrns, square, four-cornered, < qua-
tuor, four, = E. /omc; see four, quadra^, qu((d-
rate,squad^,siiu'adroii. Ct. square^, a.] 1. In
i/eom., a four-sided plane rectilineal figure, hav-
ing all its sides equal, and all its angles right
angles.
I have a parlour
Of a great square, and height as you desire it
Tomkis (?), Albumazar, ii. 3.
The hard-grained Muses of the cube and square.
Tennijson, Princess, Prol.
2. A figure or object which nearly approaches
this shape ; a square piece or part, or a square
surface : as, a square of glass.
A third court, to make a square with the front, but not
to be built, nor yet enclosed with a naked wall.
Bacon, Building (ed. 1S87).
He bolted his food down his capacious throat in squares
of 3 inches. Scoil.
The casement slowly grows a glimmering square.
Tennyson, Princess, iv. (song).
Specifically — (a) In printing, a certain number of lines
forming a part of a column nearly square : used chiefly
in reckoning the prices of newspaper advertisements, (b)
A square piece of linen, cloth, or silk, usuidly decorated
with embroidery, fringe, or lace : as, a table-sjiiare.
3. A quadrilateral area, rectangular or nearly
so, with buildings, or sites for buildings, on
every side; also, an open space formed by the
intersection of streets; hence, such an area
planted with trees, shrubs, or grass, and open
to the public for recreation or diversion ; a pub-
lic park among buildings; a common; a green:
as. Union Square in New York; Lafayette
Square in Washington; Trafalgar Square in
Loudon.
The statue of Alexander the Seventh stands in the large
siptare of the town.
Addison, Remarks on Italy (Works, ed. Bohn, I. 401).
4. An area bounded by four streets; abloek:as,
the house is four or five squares furtherup-town.
— 5. An instrument used by artificers, drafts-
men, and others for trying or describing right
angles, it consists of two rules or branches fastened
perpendicularly at one end of their extremities so as to
squamiferous or squa-
migerous. (6) Scale-like; squamoid; squami-
form; specifically, of a bone, same as .^(p<a-
mosal :i
respectively. See cut under parietal. ' In »«(//(., capable of being squared.
Sauamozygomatic (skwa-mo-zi-go-mat'ik), a. Recreations, p. 169. , , , • j .
and n. \t squamo(us) + zygomatic.-] I. a. In squarei (skwar), ".. [Formerly also (esp. m def.
an<j<., noting the squamous and zygomatic parts
of the temporal bone: as, a squamozygomativ
center of ossification.
II. n. A squamozygomatic bone; the squa-
mosal together with its zygomatic process.
squamula (skwam'u-la), u. ; pi. squamula' (-le).
[L., dim. of squama, a scale: see squame.] 1.
mous bone, the squ.amosal.— Squamous bulb, in 6o( .
a bulb in which the outer scales are distinct, fleshy, and
imbricated; a scaly bulb See (<»i().— Squamous cells,
flattened, dr>-, thin cells, as seen in the superficial layers
of the epidermis. — Squamous epithelium, epithelium
composed cjf thin scale-like cells, either in a siiigle layer
(te.tscllatcil epilhclium) or in several layers (stratified scaly _ _ _
epithelium). See .•p((/ir<iiim.— Squamous portion of land. icpcrie!/, Hist. Virginia, It. H 19.
the temporal bone, the squamosal: opposed to prtroiM ,, r A dial vnr of .^Mio.n 1 To
and »M.vf«',f portions if the same compound bone.- Squa- SqUap (skwop), I. \_A dial. vai. 01 sump.} xo
mous suture, in aiM/., a fixed articulation or synarthro- strike. [Prov. Jing.J
sis, in which the thin beveled edge of a squamous bone SQUap (.^^kwop), H. l<.squap,V.} AblOW. [Prov.
overlaps another; specifically, the squamopariet,al suture ?„„ n
and squamosphenoidal suture, those by which the squa- „J„'"'.„v,l« .■cVw^v'o Ml n r< ^nunrel 4- -ithle 1
il articuLates with the parietal and alisphenoidal bones Squarable ( skwai a-pl), a. l<~. square -r «0(e. j
... T ,7 i.i„ ^ff 1 ™ ...... ,n«.,H uutton s
Squares.
n, carpenters* square (of iron or steel) ; *, *', draftsmen's T-
squares of wood, *' havinR a head adjustable at any angle ; c. bevel-
square, the blade of which can be set either square or at any angle ;
rf, center-square ; ^. niiter-square ; /. carpenters' try-square ; ^. square
with adjustable heads and with vernier scale for measuring diameters,
also called vernier calipers.
form a right angle. Sometimes one of the branches is
pivoted, so as to admit of measuring other than right
angles. When one rule is joined to the other in the
middle in the form of a T, it is called a T-square.
as squash". See the quotation.
Yet the clj-peatjc are sometimes called eymnels (as are
some others also), from the lenten cake of that name,
which many of them very much resemble. Squash, or
squanter-squoih, is their name among the northern In-
dians; and so they are called in New York and Kew Eng-
land.
Thou shalt me fynde as just as is a squyre.
Chaucer, Summoner's Tale,
388.
5) squire, squier ; < ME. square, .^quar, sqware.
.iware, a square, squire, squyre, squyyre,squyser,
a carpenters' square, < OF. esquare, esquarre, es-
cairre, esquierre, esquire, a square, squareness,
P. equerre = Sp. escuadra, a square, squad,
squadron, = Pg. esquadra, a squadron, esquad-
ria, a square, a rule, esquadro, a right angle
Of all kyne craftes ich contreeuede here tooles.
Of carpentrie. of kerueres, and contreeuede the compas,
And cast out by squire both lyne ami leuell.
Piers Ploutnan (C), xii. 1-27.
A poet does not work by square or line.
As smiths and joiners perfect a design.
CouTper, Conversation, 1. 78f).
Hence — 6. A true measm'e, standard, or pat-
tern.
This cause I'll argue,
And be a peace between ye, if 't so please you,
And by the square of honour to the utmost.
Fletcher (and another). Love's PUgrimage, ii. 1.
Religion being, in the pretence of their Law, the square
of all their (otherwise ciuill) actions.
Purchtts, Pilgrimage, p. 183.
7. In arith. and alg.. the number or quantity
derived from another (of which it is said to be
the square) by multiplying that other by itself :
thus, 64 is the square of 8, for .8 X 8 = 64 ; x'^
or X X X is the square of x.
square
I.lt't ' "s 1" iiitfriRlty lit* we n-ccdc from the
pout ' tin- linitiiii)U>< Hoiirce la- a ptihit, the In-
tuiihi" , . iLt the fiuiiff I'f the iHstniiee iiuTeaRcH.
. Till- 1' I'l' iinaiilnt: "'f the hiw of inverse Kf/MflrM a«
appllwl to liKlit. Tinulall, Linht ami Elect., p. Ift,
8. Hule; re^larity; exact proportion; henoe,
intcj^iity of comliiet; lioiicst dealing. See
]»lirase8 »» the square (c), ""' of stfuare, ete.
Keiul not my hlemishes hi the worlds report :
I have not kept my ^quarf ; hut that to come
Sliall 111! he done hy (he rule.
Shak., A. and C, il. 3. 0.
9. A body of troops drawn up in (piadrilateral
form, 'llic formation used in ttic sixteenth centur>- and
afterwanl was n nearly s<)Ild liody of pikemen, t*i which
the hari)iiehu8ient, crosshowmcn, etc., formed an acces-
8or>', ns hy helnj; posted on the ttanks, etc. In Shaksperes
time troi>ps drawn up in hattle army were primarily in
8<|uares. At the lu'csent time the ttijuare is a hollow for-
mation, composed of four fronts, each from two to tlve
n»nks deep, having the olticers, colors, etc., in the center.
This formation is used to repel cavulr>', or to resist any
Ruperior force which outllanks or surrounds the hody of
troops. .Sec hoUotr tiquare, helow.
ne alone
Dealt on lieutenantrj*, and nopnictice had
In the brave tupiares of war.
S/iak., A. andC. iii. 11. 40.
Dash'd on every rocky Htittarr.
Their surging charges foam'd themselves away.
Tennynon, Death of Wellington.
10. A name given to various S((uarod i)rojec-
tions or shanks to which other parts of ma-
chines may bo fitted. — lit. Level; equality:
generally with the. See on the square (ft), be-
low.— 12. in astrot., quartile: the position of
planets distant DO degi'ees from eucli otlier.
bee aspeetj 7.
Their planetary motions, and aspects.
In sextile, square, and trine.
Milton, P. h., X. 659.
13t. Opposition; enmity; quarrel. Hqg square'^,
V. i., 2. — 14. Apart of a woman*s di'ess. (a) The
yoke of a chemise or gown : so called because often cut
square or angular. [Still in provincial use.]
The sleeve-hand, and the work about the square on 't
(a smock]. Shak., W. T., iv. 4. 212.
(6) A square opening in the upper part of the front of a
i)odice, or otlier garment coveiing the throat and neck. It
is usually ftUed in with another material, except for even-
ing dress.
A round Sable Tippet, about 2 yards long, the Sable
pretty ileep and dark, with a piece of bhick Silk in the
Square of the neck.
Advt. quoted in Ashtou'n Keign of Queen Anne, I. 173.
15. A puzzle or device consisting of a series
of words .so selected that wlien
arranged in a square they may ^ ^ TED
be read alike across and down- ATONE
ward. Also called leord-square. — TOAST
16. In ttoo/:l>in<liut/, the parts of ENSUE
the cover of a bound book that d e T E K
project beyond tlie edge of the
leaves. — 17. The square end of
the arbor designed to receive the winding-key
of a watch, or the similar part by wliich the
hands of t!ie wat<'h are set. — 18. In Jlo'trhitf,
ntofiiHj, anil other brandu's of mechanical art,
an area 10 feet square; 100 square feet. — 19.
Ill her., a bearing representing a carpenters'
square. (See def. 5.) It is represented with or
without the scale. — 20. In organ-huildhuj, a
thin piece of wood, in or nearly in the shape
of a right-anglcil triangle, pivoted at the right
or largest angle and c<)nnecte<l with trackers
at the other angles. It serves to cliange tlie
direction of the tracker-a<*ti(ni from vei-tical to
horizontal, or vice versa. -A deep square, u long
projection. —A small square, a narrow projection. At
squaret, in ojipusitinn ; at enmity.
Man-y, she knew yuu and I were at square;
At least wc fell to blnwes.
I'romnii and Cassandra, 11. 4. (Nares.)
She falling atsqaan- with hir husband.
Ilolinshed, Jlist. Eng., iv. 8.
By the square, exactly; accurately.
Not the worst of the three hut jumps twelve foot and a
half by the squier. Shak., \V. T., iv. 4. 348.
Why, you can tell us 6i/ the squire, neighbour,
Whence he is call'd a constable.
/;. Jonsun, Tale of a Tub, iv. 2.
Cyclical square, see a/riimi. - Face of a square. See
/rt.vi. Geometrical square. Saml■as7»f/./m^2.- Gun-
ners' square, s.-mie as quaitrant, r..— Hollow square,
a b(.dy of infantry druwn up in square with a space in the
middle t«i retcivi- l):ii:g:ige. colors, drums, etc. When or-
ders or prtiLbuiiationh are tn be read to trur)jis, it is usual
to form a hollow scpuue, with the llles facing inward. See
def. (►. — Incuse square. See incme. — In square * ,
Bfiuare.
Then did a sharped spyre of Diamond bright,
Ten feete each way in square, appeare to mee.
Sjfeimr, Visions of lii-IIay. 1. ;in.
Magic square, see manic. - Method of least squares,
the method used by astronomers, geodesists, and others
of deducing the most probahlo or best result of their
Square.
5876
obscr\'ations. In cases in which the artthmotical mean of
a number of observations of the same quantity is the
most proliable or be«l value of that <inantity. The
adoption of the mean value of a number of observations
may lie considered as the simplest application of the
method of least squares. When the observed values de-
pend upon sevenU unknown quantities, the rule which re-
sults from the principle of the arithmetical mean is to
adopt such values for the unknown quantities as to make
the sum of the squares of the residual errors of the ob-
servations the least possible. When there are certain con-
ditions that must be fullllled, as for example, in geodesy,
that the siun of the angles of each triangle must equal
two right angles plus the spherical excess, the rules he-
come still more complicated. There are also rules for
calculating probable errors, etc.— NasUc squares. See
the (luotation.
Scjnares that have many more summations than in rows.
columns, and di:itroiial»have been investiu'ated liy the Kev.
A.IJ.Frosl(t':iiiibrii1ge Math. Jour., lV.;),atulcalhil Xa^ik
squares from the ttiwn in India where he resided ; and he
has extended the method to cul)e8 (called N'asik cubes),
various sections of which have the same singular i>roper-
ties. Kncffc. Brit, >\V. 215.
Naval square, a rectilinear figure painted on a ship's
(leek in some convenient place, for the pur]>ose of aiding
in taking the bearings of other ships ot a 8(iuadron or of
objects on slu)re.— Normal square, the matheniatical
instrument called a S(|uaii'. for lietermining right angles,
— On or upon the square. («) At right an-rbs; straight :
as, to cut cloth till tlir sqtiarr, as opi>osiii to hi(i.<i. lleiiee,
figuratively {f>) On an etiuality; on equal terms.
They ttho Presbyterians] chose rather to be lorded over
once more by a tyrant . . . than endure their brethren
and friends to be xipon the sqnare with them.
Milton, Ans. to Salmasius, x.
We live not on the square with such as these ;
Such are our betters who can better please.
I>n/iieu, tr. of Juvenal's Satires, iii. 179.
(c) Honest; just; fairly; honestly.
Keep upon the square, for God sees you; therefore do
your duty. Pe7in, To his Wife and Children.
"Was the nuirriage all right, then?" *'0h, all on the
sqtiare—ci\i\ marriage, church— everything."
(Jeorge Eliot, Felix Holt, xxi.
Optical square, an instrument used In surveying for
laying out lines at right angles to each other. It consists
of a circular br;\ss box containing two
principal glasses of the sextant, viz.
the index- and horizon-glasses, tlxed
at an angle of 4fA The metluid of
using this instrument is obvious. If
the observer moves forward or back-
ward in the straight line AB, until
the object B seen by direct vision
coincides with another object C, seen
by reflection, then a straight line
drawn to C from the point at which ^
he stands, as D, when the coinci-
dence takes place will be perpendicular to AB. — Out of
square, (o) Not drawn or cut to right angles, (ft) Out
of order ; out of the way ; irregular ; incon'ect or incor-
rectly.
Herodotus, in his Melpomene, scorneth them that make
Europe and Asia equall. aftii-mynge that Europe . . . pass-
eth them in latitude, wherin he speaketh not greatly ou'(
of square. Ji. Eden, tr. of Francisco Lopez (First Books
[on America, ed. Arber, p. 34(i).
In St. Paul's time the integrity of Rome was famous;
Corinth many ways reproved ; they of Galatia much more
tntt of square. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, iii. 1.
Reducing squares, a method of copying designs or
drawings <ai a dirterent scale. The original is divided into
squares by lines <lrawn at right angles to one another. The
surface on which the copy is to be made is divided into the
same number of squares, smaller or larger, according to
the scale desired, and the lines of the design are drawn on
the squares of the copy in the same relative positions that
they occupy in the original. Instead of marking the
original design with lines, a frame in which crossed
threads or wires are set may be laid over it; or such a
frame may be used in a similar way in drawing a land-
scape or any other subjict from the original.— Rising-
square, a S(iuare havinij; a ton;„Mie and two arms at right
angles to it, used in molding the tloor-timbers in wooden
ships. The tongue is in width equal to the siding size of
the keel ; and the seat and throat of the flonr-tindH'rs are
squared across it, the risings of the floor at tlie head being
squared across the arms. The timber-mold applied to the
seating on the tongue and rising on the arm gives the
shape of one side of the floor-timber ; the mold reversed
gives the other. Solid square {miUt.). a square body of
troops ; a body in wliiili tlie ranks and flies are equal.—
Square of ah anchor, the upper part of the shank. —
Square of senset. See the quotation.
I professe
My selfe an enemy to all other ioyes.
Which the most pn rions square of senac professes,
And And I am alone filieitjite
In your deere Highncsse louc.
Shak., Lear (folio l(i73), i. 1. 76.
[This phrase has been variously interpreted by commen-
tators: Warburton refers it to the four nobler senses-
sight, hearing, taste, and smell ; Johnson makes it mean
'compass or comprehension of sense'; K. (3. White, 'the
entire domain of sensatitm'; SchmitU, 'the choicest
symmetrj' of reason, the most normal and intelligent
mode of thinking.']— To hreak no squarest, to make
no ditferetice. Seethe next phrase.- TO break or breed
squarest, to break the squaret, to throw tbiip.'s out
of due or just relation and harmony; niaki- a ditlennrr.
— To reduce the square {milit.). ' See rtdnvc. To see
how the squares go, to see how the game iiroceeds, or
how tnatti'is art' going on.
At length they, having an oppertunitie. resolved to send
Mr. Winslow. with what beaver they had ready, into Eng-
land, to gcc how ye gquars wcute.
Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 2GS.
square
One frog looked about him to see hoic s^iares icent with
their new king. 5ir li. L'Estrawje.
square^ (skwar), a. [< ME. square, sqware, sware^
orij^.two syllables/ OF. <:v*f7»«rrr,fj?r«nT(e(iuiv.
to quarre, earre, F. carre), < ML. 'exquadratus
(eqiiiv. to quadratus)^ squared^ square, pp. of
""exquadrare, make square: sec square^, r., and
cf. square^, ;i., and quadrotr, quarry^.^ 1.
Having; foureijual sides and four rifjlit anj;les;
quadrate: reetan^ilar and equilateral: as. a
.s</H«rr room; a. square i\g;\ire.
Thui-gh a wyndow thikke, of many a harre
Of iren greet, and square sis any sparre.
Chauor, Knight's Tale, 1. 2ia
A massy slab, in fasluon square or round.
Coirper, Task, i. 21.
2. Forming a right angle: havinj^ some part
rectangular: as. a table with square corners.
Square t«iols for turning brass are ground in the same
manner as triangular tools.
0. liifTfie, Artisan's Handbook, p. 29.
3. Cut off at right angles, as any body or figure
witli parallel sides: as, a .vr/H^/rc apse or tran-
sept; a square (square-headed) window.
The east ends in this architecture [early Pointed in Eng-
land] are usually square.
C. II. Moore, (Jothic .\rchitecture. p. 158.
4. Having a shape broad as compared witli the
height, with rectilinear ami angular rather than
curved outlines: as, a man of square frame.
Erode shulders aboue, big of his armys,
A harde brest hade the buenie. A* his back sitare.
Deslruetion of Tro;,(E. E. T. S.), 1. 3967.
My (lueens square brows (forehead) ;
Her stature to an inch. Shak., I'ericles, v. 1. 109.
Sir Bors it was, . . .
A square-set man. Tennyson, Holy Grail.
5. Accurately adjusted as by a square; tnie;
just; fitting; proper.
She 's a most triumphant lady, if report be square to her.
Shak., A. and i\, ii. ± 190.
Should he retain a thought not square of her.
This will correct all. Shirley, Love's Cruelty, ii. 3.
Hence — 6. Equitable; just; fair; unimpeach-
able.
All have not offended ;
For those that were, it is not square to take
On those that are revenges.
Shak.,T. of A., v. 4. 36.
Telling truth is a quality as prejudicial to a man that
would thrive in the world as square play to a cheat.
\i ycherley. Plain Itealer, i. 1.
7. Even; lea\'ing no balance: as. to make the
accounts square; to be square with the world.
There will be enough to pay all our debts and put us
all square. Disraeli, Sybil, iii. 2.
If a man "s got a bit of property, a stake in the countrj-,
hell want to keep things square. Where Jack isn't safe,
Tom "s in danger. Georye Eliot, Felix Holt, xx.
8. Absolute; positive; unequivocal: as. asqua^'e
refusal; a s</««rf contradiction; a square Usue.
— 9. Leaving nothing; thorough-going; hearty.
Vn ferial heuveur. .\.'>Y»rt»'c drinker, . . . one that will
take his liquor soundly. Cotffrave (ICU).
Hy Heaven, square eaters!
More meat, I say I — l^pon my conscience.
The poor rogues have not eat this month.
Fletcher, Bonduca, ii. 3.
Hence — 10. Solid; substantial; satisfving.
[CoUoq.]
And I've no idea, this minute,
When next Vi. square meal 1 can raise.
Neiv York Clipper, .Song of the IVamp. {Bartlett.)
11. Xtiut., noting a vessel's yards when they
are horizontal and athwartships, or at right
angles to the keel — All square, all arranged; all
right. IHckens.^ A Sfiuaxe mant. (a) A consistent,
steadfast man. See brick'-^, elyni.
The Prince of Philosophers [Aristotle], in his first booke
of tlie Ktbieks. tenncth aei>nstant minded man, euen egal
and direct on all sides, and not easily ouerthrowne by
euery litllel aduersitie, hominem quadratum, a square
man. Putteuham. Arte of Eng. Poesie(ed. Arl)er), p. 113.
(b) A man who is fair-desding, straightforward, and trust-
worthy.
Then they till
Lordships; steal women's hearts; with them and thtirs
The world runs rouiul ; yet there are square men still.
Ford, Lover's Melancholy, iv. 2.
Fair and square. See/«i/-i. Knight of the square
flag. See fianneret-. 1.— Square B, i" ""wV. .-^ee li
qnadrntiiw. under /k — Square capitals. Svc cnjutal^.
— Square coupling. See c"/'///)', -Square dance.
See da nee, 1.— Square dice, dice boni'stlv made; dice
that are not loadrd. llallixrll.— SCiUaTe fathOm, file.
foot, joint, knot. lobe, measure, see the nouns.
Square map-projection. See jn-t>jeefi>m. Square
muscle, a quadrate niusrle (which see, umhv qua urate).
— Square number, a number which is the .-^.luarc of
sonir iiitru'.r iniiiibi-r.as I, 4, i), n^ -Jf., etc.- Square Octa-
hedron, parsley, rig, roof, see the noun^ Square
piano. See pianoforte (<■) Square root, hi Hnlh. and
aly. Sec rootK - U')- Square sail, ^^f*- -"'Vi, i, and
fKfuaresail.— Square stem, see stern-. Square to, at
right angles to.
square
sijuare (o the half-breadth
rhcarle, Naval Avch., § M.
The plane of cant In
piano.
Three-squaxe, five-square, having three or five equal
sides, ftc. : an oUl and unwarrantable use of square.
square! (skwar), r. ; i)ret. and pp. sqmrcd, ppr.
filiiarhiij. [< ME. sqtiareii, sqwarcii, < OF. es-
quiinrr (also raqidtrcr, csearrcr, isqitnrrii; cs-
qitarii; caciirrir), V. cqiiarrir = Pr. esquayrai;
esmirar, scniinir = ^P- esctiiiclriir = Pg. esqiia-
tlmr = It. sqiia(lniic,< ML. *exqi(a(lran', square,
< L. CX-, out, -I- qiKidriire, make square, < quadra,
a square, < quadrus, square, four-cornered: see
quadrate, and ef. square^, a., square''-, »(.] I.
trails. 1. To make square; form with four
equal sides and four right angles: as, to square
a block; specifically (milit.), to form into a
square.
Squared in full legion (such eomniand we had).
Milton
5877 squasli
3 To take the attitude of a boxer; prepare to square-set (skwav'set), a.^ 8a.ue a,ssf/»«)-c-?««H.
par: iisually with a qualifying adverb : as, to square-shOUldered(sk\var shol derd), n. tlav-
' • ■>■ rr,-,,.., ', "■- high and broad shoulders, not sloping, and
P. L.,vui. 23-2.
3. To shape by reducing aeeui'ately to right
angles and straight lines.
As if the carpenter before he began to square
would make his squire crooked.
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Toesie, p. 129.
Having with his shears squared, i. e. cut otf at right an-
gles the rough outer edge of two adjoining sides of each
board. Ure, Diet., I. 421.
3. To reduce to any given measure or standard;
mold; adjust; regulate; accommodate; fit.
stubborn critics, apt, without a theme
For depravation, to square the general sex
By Cressid's rule. Shale, T. and C., v. 2. 132.
Why needs Sordello square his course
By any known example? Browninrj, Sordello.
4. In astrol., to hold a ciuartile position in rela-
tion to.
Mars was on the cusp of the meridian, squaring the as-
cendant, and in zodiacal square to the Moon.
, ZadHel, Gram, of Astrol., p. 394.
5. To balance; coimterbalance ; make even, so
as to leave no difference or balance ; settle : as,
to square accounts.
I hope, I say, both being put together may square out
the most eminent of the ancient gentry in some tolerable
proportion. Fuller, Worthies, I. xv.
They square up their bills with the importers either with
the articles themselves or with the money they receive for
them, and lay in their new stock of goods.
The Century, XL. 317.
6. To make angular ; bring to au angular posi-
tion.
With that I . . . pliinted myself side by side with Mr.
Drummle, my shoulders squared and my hack to the fire.
mckeiis, Great Expectations, xliii.
square up: to square off. [Colloq.]
" Wanted to tight the Frenchman ; " . . . and he laughed,
and he squared with his lists.
Thackeray, Pendennis, xxxvui.
Here Zack came in with the gloves on, squaring on the
most approved prize-fighter principles as he advanced.
IT. Collins, Hide and Seek, i. 12.
4. To strut ; swagger. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
As if some curious Florentine had trickle them up to
square it up and downe the streets before his mistresse.
Greent; Quip for an I'pstart Courtier, (flames.)
To square away, to square the yards for the purpose of
keeping the ship before the wind,
squarei (skwar),0(?c. [<squarel;a.'\ Square-
ly; at right angles; withoutdeviationordeflec-
t'ion: as, to hit a person square on the head.
He who can sit squarest on a three-legged stool, he it is
who has the wealth and glory.
It. L. Stevenson, Inland Voyage, p. .10.
Fair and square. See/airi.
his timber square- (skwar), ». A dialectal form of 6-</«()-ei.
square-built (skwar'bilt), a. Having a shape
broad as compared with the height, and bound-
ed by rectilinear rather than curved lines: as,
a square-built man or ship.
A short, square-built old fellow, with thick bushy hair.
Irving, .Sketch- Book, p. 52.
square-capt (skwar'kap), ». A London appren-
tice: so called from the form of his cap.
But still she repli'd, good sir, labee.
If ever I have a man, square-cap for me.
Cleavetand, Voenis (lU.'il). (A'arcs.)
He was loosely dressed i
had seen service. Frou
well braced back, so as to be straight across
the back: the opposite of round-sliiiuldered.
square-spot (skwiir'spot), a. and «. I. a.
Square-spotted, as a moth : as, the square-spot
dart; the square-spot rustic: a British oollee-
tors' use.
II. II. A square-spotted moth, as the geome-
trid Teplirosia eoiisoiiaria.
square-spotted (skwar'spof'ed), a. Having
square spots : used speeitically by British col-
lectors to note various moths. Also square-
spot.
square-stern (skwar'stern), n. A boat with a
square stern ; a Huron.
The boats from Kenosha to Sheboygan are called square-
s(,.rn. J- If. MUner.
square-Sterned (skwar'sternd), a. Having a
square stern : noting small boats or vessels.
square-toed (skwar'tod), a. 1. Having the
toes square.
His clerical black gaiters, his somewhat short, strapless
trowsers, and his square-toed shoes.
Charlotte Bronte, Shirley, xvi.
2. Formal; precise; finical; pimetilious; prim.
[Kare.]
Have we not almost all leaint these expressions of old
foozles, and uttered them ourselves when in the square-
toed state '.' Thackeray, Roundabout Papers, xi.
square-toes (skwar'toz), ii. A precise, formal,
old-fashioned personage.
I have heiU-d of an old square-toes of sixty who learned,
by study and intense application, very satisfactorily to
dance. Thackeray, Philip, xv.
[Verbal n. of square''-,
cjuare.
pi.
square-cut (skwar'kut), a. Cut with square
cutis, collar, and (broad) skirts: noting a style
of coat in fashion in the eighteenth eentirry. . , , ~ ,■ s
inapurple,s««are.«ecoat, which Squaring (skwar mg), «.
ProHrfe, Two Chiefs of Dunboy, ii. I'.] The act ot making s- ,-,,
square^flipper (skwar'flip'.r), u. The bearded squa^ng-board^ ^^^ ^:^;/^Wuared,
. .„-, Er'uiuathus harhatus.
square-framed (skwar'framd), a. In .joiueri/,
having all the angles of its stiles, rails, and
mountings square without being molded: ap-
plied to framing.
squarehead (skwar'hed), n. Originally, a free
emigrant ; now, a German or a Scandinavian.
[SUuig, Australia.]
square-headed (skwar'hed"ed), a. Cut off at
right angles above, as an opening or a figure
with upright parallel sides; especially, noting
a window or a door so formed, as distinguished
from one that is round-headed or arched, or
otherwise formed.
He again squared his elbows over his writing.
Jl. L. Stevenson, An Inland Voyage, Epil.
7. In math., to multipl> (a number or quantity)
by itself.— 8. To form into a polygon: a loose
use of the word.
Summe ben Ii squared, summe 4 squared, and summe 3, as
nature scbapethe hem. Mandeville, Travels, p. 100.
9. To make ".square" or "all right"; "fix"—
that is, to make a corrupt bargain with ; bribe ;
suborn : as, to square a subordinate before at-
tempting a fraud. [Slang.]
The horses he had "nobbled," the jockeys "squared,"
the owners "hoeussed." Leeer, Davenport Dunn, xi.
How D was squared, and what he got for his not very
valuable complicity in these transactions, does not appear.
Htaiey, Pop. Sci. Mo., XXXV. 609.
10. To find the equivalent of in square mea-
sure ; also, to ilescribe a square equivalent to.
— To square outt, to arrange; lay out.
Mason,
Advance your Pickaxe, whilst the Carpenter squares out
Our new work. Brome, The Queens Exchange, v.
To square the circle. See prvhU-m of the quadrature,
uuder(j««i^Yf(»;r.— Tosquare the course (natd.), to lay
out the course.- To square the deadeyes (««»(.), Ui
get the deadcves in the same hoi izontal line To square
the ratlines' (/«!«'.), to get the ratlines liorizoiital and
parallel to one another. — To square the yards Ouiut.).
to lay the y:u-ds at right angles with the vessel's keel by
means of the braces, at the same time bringing them to a
horizontal position by means of the lifts.
II. intruits. 1. To accord; agree; fit: as, his
opinions do not square with mine.
He [the Duke] could never square well with his Emi-
nency the Cardinal. Howell, Letters, I. vi. 40.
There is no church whose ever? pan so squares unto my
conscience. Sir T. Browne. Iteligio .Medici, i. 6.
No works shall find acceptance in that day . . .
That square not truly with the Scripture plan.
Couver, Charity, 1. 559.
2t. To quarrel ; wrangle ; take opposing sides.
And when he gave me the bishopric of Winchester, he
said he had often squared with me, but he loved me never
the worse. State Trials, Gardiner, 6 Edw. "VI., an. 1551.
Are you such fools
To square for this? SlMk., Tit. And., ii. 1. 100.
The outer range, which is wonderfully perfect, while
the inner arrangements are fearfully ruined, consists, on
the side towards the town, of two rows of arches, with a
thu-d story with square-headed openings above them.
B. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 117.
square-leg (skwar'leg), H. In crieket, a fielder
who stands some distance to the batsman's left,
nearly opposite the wicket, to stop balls that
may lie hit square across the field,
squarely (skwar'li), ado. 1. In a square form :
as, squarely built. — 2. In a square manner.
(a) Honestly; fairly: as, to deal squarely, (b) Du-ectly;
roundly; positively; absolutely; as, to join issue sjuarrfi/.
(ct) Equally; evenly; justly.
3. In milt., rectangularly or perpendicularly to
a part or margin : as, squarely truncate; squarc-
li/ deflexed.
squareman (skwar 'man), «.; pi. squaremeu
(-men). A workman who uses the square; a
carpenter. [Scotch.]
The squareuuin foUow'd i' the raw,
Aii'l syne the weavers.
used by bookbinders for cutting boards for
single book-covers, or for the sciuare cutting of
pai)er with rough edges.
squaring-plow (skwar'ing-plou), n. In liook-
hiudiuii, a hand-tool used to trim the edges of
books.
squaring-shears (skwar'ing-sherz), n. sing, and
pi. 1. In .^heet-metal work, a machine for cut-
ting and tracing sheets of tin-plate. It has an
adjustable table with a scale and gage.— 2.
In bookbindiiKj, a pivoted knife for trimming
the edges of piles of paper or book-sheets.
squarrose (skwar'os), a. [< LL. *.'iquairosus,
given ill Festus as an adj. applied to persons
whose skin scales otf from uneleanliness; prob.
an error for squamosus, scaly, scurfy: see squa-
mose.'i 1. In bot., rough with spreading pro-
cesses; thickly set with divergent or recurved,
commonly rigid, bracts or leaves, as the in-
volucres of various Composilse and the stems of
some mosses; of leaves, bracts, etc., so disposed
as to form a squarrose surface. Also squarrous.
—2. In eHtoH/.,laeiniate and prominent: noting
a margin with many long thin projections di-
vided by deep incisions, the fringe-like edge so
formed being elevated.
squarrous (skwar'us), a. [< LL. "squarrosiis :
see squarrose.'] 1. In io?., same as sgwarrose,
1. — 2. In eiitoni., iiTegularly covered with
scales, which stand up from the surface at va-
rious angles, resembling scurf.
squarrulose (skwar'ij-los), a. [Dim. of squar-
rose.'] In bot., somewhat squarrose; finely
squarrose.
Munue Siller Gun, p. 22. (Jamieson.) squarSOU (skwiir'sn), )i. [< squ{ire) + {p)ar-
The state or quality «"«■] . One who i_s at the same time a landed
proprietor and a beneficed clergyman. [Ludi-
crous, Eng.]
The death has lately occurred of Kev. W. H. Hoare, of
Oakfield, Sussex. . . . Mr. Hoare. it is said, was the origi-
nal of the well-known expression, invented by Bishop Wil-
berforee. .Sqjiarson, by which he meant a landed proprie-
tor in holy orders. Uving Church, Aug. 2,>1, 1888.
He held the sacrosanct position of a squarson, being at
once Squire and Pai-son of the parish of Little Wentley.
A. Lang, Mark of Cain, ix.
squarsonage (skwiir'son-aj), n. [< squarson +
-aije.] The residence of one who is at once
sciuire and parson. [Ludicrous, Eng.]
She left the gray old squarsonage and went to London.
A. Lang, Mark of Cain, ix.
squareness (skwar'ues), »
of being square, in any sense.
squarer (skwar'er), n. [< squarcl- + -ci-i.] 1.
One who squares: as, a squarer ot the eu'cle.
— 2t. One who quarrels; a contentious, irasci-
ble fellow.
Is there no young squarer now that will make a voyage
with him to the devil V Shak., Much Ado, i. 1. 82.
3. One who spars ; a boxer. [Colloq.]
square-rigged (skwar'rigd), a. iVrt«<., having
the principal sails extended by yards iflung to
the masts by the middle, and not by gaffs,
booms, or lateen yards. Thus, a ship, a bark,
and a brig are square-rigged vessels. See cut
squaresail'(skwar'sal). ». A sail horizontally squashl (skwosh), o. [An altered form, con
extended on a yard shmg to the mast by the
middle, as distiiiguished from other sails which
are extended obliquely; specifically, a square
sail occasionally carried on the mast of a sloop,
or the foremast of a schooner-rigged vessel,
bent to a yard called the squaresail-yard.
formed to the related quash, of what would
prop, be *squateh, < ME. squaccheii, squachen,
swaeeheu, < OF. esquaehier, escachier, escacier,
esquacher, escacher, P. ccacher, crush; cf. Sp.
aeaehar, agaehar= Pg. agachar, acagapar, refl.,
squat, cower; < L. ex-, out (or in Sp. Pg. a-, <
squash
L. ml-, to). + roactiirc (ML. "cnnciiarr), coii-
KliitiD, fiiri'f, frfq. of cof/cri (pp. coiicliis), con-
slriiin, fDi-i'c: Bee loijinl. Vi. qiinsIA, and sec
gijiKil^, iiiKit^.'] I. traiix. To (.■rush; Kiiiiisli :
beat oi- prpss into pulp or a Hat mass. [Collo<|.]
One of the reapfrs, iiiiprtMchiiic, . . . iiiaile me iippre-
heiicl thill Mitli the next stej) I shuuUl lie squculiej to ikiith
uiiJer his foot. Swi/I, (iulliver's Travels, ii. 1.
II. iiilrtiii.1. To splash; make u sjihishiiij;
souuil. [Prov. or eolloq.]
Wet thioiiKh an J thniiiith ; with her feet siiuelchlng and
fptaiihiH'j in her shoes whenever she moved.
Dickeiis, ifard Times, xi.
squash! (skwosh), H. [<.vy/«((.vA1, r.] 1. Sorae-
^liiig soft ami easily erushod ; something un-
ripe and soft; espeeially, an unripe pea-pod.
Not yet old enough for a man, nor young enough for a
boy ; as a sqiuuh is before 'tis a peascod.
.SAo*.. T. N., i. h. Kill.
2. Something that has been crushed into a
soft mass.
It seemed churlish to pass him by without a sign, espe-
cially as he tooli olf his Kt/ttan/i of a hat to mc.
Harper » Ma;/., I.X.WIII. SO.
3. A sudden fall of a heavy soft Ijody ; a shock
of soft bodies.
My f:Ul was stopped by a terrible nqtianh, that sounded
louder to my eiirs than the cataract of .Niagara.
Sirift^ (Iulliver's Travels, ii. 7.
Lemon squash, ."^ee lemoti-sqiuiiih.
squash-' (skwosli), «. [An abbr. of sqiiantcr-
siiiiaslt, .itiitdittcr-xijiKis-li, < Amer. Ind. aslKtn-
s(/uiisli : a,ii/iiiisli, pi. of f(.s(/, raw, green.] The
fruit of an annual plant of the gourd kind, bo-
longing to one of several species of the genus
Ciieiirbita; also, the plant itself. The vei7 numer-
ous and divergent varieties of flu- cultivated si|ii:ish arc re-
duced by good authority to lluec species — C. uutximn , tlic
great or winter squash : C. I'tpo, including the inniiiikiii
and also a large part of the ordinary squashes ; and C iiios-
citata, the musky, China, or Barbary squash. The last has
a club-shaped, pear-shaped, or long cylindrical fruit with
a glaucous-whitish surface. The other squashes may for
pmctieal purposes be divided into summer and winter
kinds. Among the latter is the C maxima, of which the
fruit is spheroidal in form and often of great size, some-
times weighing 240 jiounds. A variety of this is the crowned
or turban squash, whi>se fruit has a circular projection at
the top, tlic niaik of the adliereut calyxtube. (Ither
winter snuiishcs arc of moderate size, and commonly cither
narrowed toward the base into a neck which in the " crook-
necks " is curved to one side, or egg-shaped and poitited
at the ends, as in the (Boston) marrow, long a standard in
America, or the still better Hubbard squash. The winter
8(|uash can be preserved through the season. The sum-
mer squash has a very short vine, hence sometimes called
bufth-sqiuiith. Its fruit is siuallcr, and is either a crook-
neck or depressed in form, somewhat hemispherical with
a scalloped border (see gitnlia) ; it is colored yellow, white,
green, or green and white. Squashes are more grown in
America than elsewhere, but also, especially the winter
squashes, iu continental Europe, and generally in tem-
perate and tropical climates. In (Ireat Britain the only
ordinary squash is the vegetable marrow (see nmrrotv^), or
succade gourd. Tlie summer squash is eaten before ma-
turity, prepared by boiling. The winter squash is boiled
or roasted ; in France and the East it is largely used in
soups and ragouts, in America often made into pies. It is
also used as food for atdmals.
Aakutasquai'h, their Vine-apple, Which the English,
from them, call Squattties.
RfKjer WUliame, ICey to Lang, of America (ed. 1643), xvi.
((Rhode Isl. Soc. Coll.).
Smtash£s, but more truly squoiUersquashes ; a kind of
mellon, or rather gourd.
Jostdyn, N. E. Rarities (1672), Amer. Antiq. Soc, IV. 193.
squash^ (skwosh), «. [Abbr. of miitiqiiiish (like
riioji from riicooii, or jyosstoii from oyio.v.sHw).]
The rausquasli or muskrat. Fiber ::ihcthicu><.
The smell of our weasels, and ermines, and polecats is
fragi'ance itself when compared to that of the ^qua.th and
the skink. liiitil.imilh, Hist. Earth (ed. 1822), III. 1)4.
squash-beetle (sk\vosli'be"tl), n. The striju'd
cuciiiul)i'r-bei'lh'. Diabriitiai riilntn, or a similar
species, which feeds upon the squash and re-
lated jilants. See Diiilinitii-d.
squash-borer (sk\vosh'b6r"(''r), n. The larva
of an a\i;i'riaii or sesiid moth, Trochilium ciiciir-
bilip, which bores the stems of squashes in the
United States.
squash-bug (skwo.sh'bug), ». An ill-smelling
hcteropteroiis insect, Atttisa
tristix, of the f.amily <'<>reiilx,
found commonly on the squash
and other cucurbitaceous
plants in North .America. There
are one or two animal generations,
and the bug hibernates as an adult.
Throughout its life it feeds upon
the leaves of these plants, and is a
noted pest
squasher (skwosh'er), n. [<
sqiiaslii + -c/1.] One who or
that which squashes. [Col-
loq.]
squash-gourd (skwosh 'gord),
squaslfi.
Squash-biig lAnn
sa trislis), natural
size.
M. Same as
5878
squashiness (skwosh 'i-nes), h. The stat*- of
being sijiiashy, soft, or miry. [Colloti.]
I Jive a trilleof strength and austerity to i\\e Kjaaahineifg
i»f (Uir friend's ]ioetry.
Laiulor, Imag. Conv., .Scmtlicy and I'orson, it
squash-melon (skwosh'mel'on), ». Same as
sqttfLslt-.
squash-vine ( skwosh '\'in), n. The squash. See
sqmlsll-.
squashy fskwosh'i), «. [<.«/»«.<//' -t- -//'.] Soft
and wcl: iiiirv: mmldv; ))nlpv; mushy; watery.
(,'<■.»■;/, JCIiut.'Mv. Gilfil. xxi." [Collo("i.]
squat' (skwot), r.; pret. and jip. sqiuittcil or
Kqi((il, pi)r, t!(ju(itting. [< ME. sqiintltit, sqiidlteii,
< OF. tsquiitir, press down, lay flat, crush, < f.v-
(< Ij. ex-) + quiitir, qnutlir, press down, = It.
qiKitliirc, lie close, squat, < L. coactiirc, press
together, constrain, force: see qudO, and cf.
squash'^.] I. tra»K. 1. To lay Hat; ilattcn;
crush; bruise. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
The fiiundementis of hillis ben togidir smy ten and i^qiiat.
Wydif, 2 KL (2 .Sam.) .v.vii. 8.
And you take me so near the net again,
I '11 give you leave to >iqu(tt me.
Midilletan. No Wit like a Woman's, i. 3.
2. To compress. Hiilliifcll. [Prov. Eng.]— 3.
To make quiet. Compare squutting-piU. [Prov.
Eng.] — 4t. To quash; annul.
King Edward the second [said] . . . that although lawes
were nquatted in warre, yet notwithstanding they tuight
to be reniued in peace.
Stauilairst, Descrip. of Ireland, iii. (Holinshed's t'hron.,I. ).
5. To put or set on the buttocks; cause to
cower or crouch close to the ground : nsed re-
fiexivoly.
He . . . then s^Ha(/^(i/iim.'*c(^ down, with his legs twist-
ed under hiiu.
Marnjal, Pacha of Many Tales, the Water-Carrier.
II. intraiis. 1. To sit close to the ground;
crouch; cower: said of animals; sit down upon
the buttocks with the knees drawn up or with
the legs crossed : said of a human being : as.
to sqiiiit down on one's hams.
The hare now, after hAVing. aquatled two or three times,
and been put up again as often, came still nearer.
Bud(jcll, Spectator, No. IIG.
2. To settle on land, especially public or new
lands, >vithout any title or right: as, to squat
upon a piece of common. See squatter^.
The losel Yankees of Coniu-cticuf, those swapping, bar-
gaining, aqunttimj enemies of the Manhattocs, made a
daring inroad into this iiciglil)orliood, and founded a col-
ony called Westchester. Iroiii^, Wolfert's Roost, i.
3. To settle by the stern, as a boat. Qiial-
triiiuih.
squai;! (skwot), n. [Pp. of si/HOft, r.] 1. Flat-
tened; hence, short and thick, like the figure
of an animal squatting.
A squat figure, a harsh, parrot- like voice, and a system-
atically high head-dress.
Oeorge Eliot, Daniel Deronda, v.
2. Sitting close to the ground ; crouched ; cow-
ering; sitting on the buttocks with the knees
drawn up or with the legs crossed.
Him there they found.
Squat like a toad, close at the ear of Eve.
Milton, P. L., iv. 800.
squat^ (skwot), n. [< nqiKil'^, r.\ in defs. 3 and
4. < squtit^, o.] It. A bruise caused by a fall.
Bruises, «9wa(s, and falls. Herbert. (Johnson.)
Neer or at the salt-worke there growes a plant they call
squatmore, and hath wonderfull vertue for a Kqnatt ; it
hatharoote like a little carrat ; I doenot heare it is taken
notice of by any herbalist.
Aubrey's MS. Wilts, p. 127. (IlaUiuvU.)
In our Western language squat is a bruise.
Aubrey's Will.'i, Royal Soc. MS., p. 127. (IJalliieell.)
2. Tlie posture of one who or that which squats.
One Ihare] ruinieth so fast you will neuer catch hir, the
other is so at the squatyoxi can neuer tlnde hir.
Lt/ly, Euphncs and his England, p. 421.
And every child hates Shylock, though his soul
Still sits at squat, and peeps not from its hole.
Pope, Moral Essays, i. 56.
3. A short, stout person. [C'olloq.] — 4. A
small mass or bunch of ore in a vein. [Corn-
wall, Eng.]
squat'-' (skwot), V. [< Dan. sqvatte, splash,
spurt : see squander, swat^, swatter.'] To splash.
[I'rov. Eng.]
squat'' (skwot), n. [< NL. Squatina.l The
angel-lisli, S</ii<ili>in aiii/elus.
Squatarola (skwa-tar'tVlil), «. [NT-i. (Cuvier,
^XU), < It. dial'. (Venetian) squiilarolo. the
Swiss plover.] A genus of true plovers which
have four toes. The only species is S. fielvelica, for-
merly Trinija squatarola. the common Swiss, gray, black-
bellied, or bullhead jtlover, fouiul in most parts of the
world, and having fifty or more technical names. It is
sqnattle
much like the golden plover (see plover) in plumage, in
changes of plumage with seaaiu), and in habits; but it is
Swiss or Black-bcllie<l Plover (S^uattirela fyr/vftt'ra),
in full plumage.
larger and stouter, and may be distinguished at a glance
by the small though evident hind toe, no trace itf which
appears in any species of Cliaradrius proper.
squatarole, squaterole (skwat'a-rol, -e-r(jl), n.
[< SqudliiriiUi.] The gray or Swiss plover,
S<pnitan>l(t hctretiea.
Squatina (skwat'i-nii), n. [NL. (Dum^ril, 1806,
after Aldrovandi). < Ij. squatina, a skate, dim.
< .'iquiitus, a skate, an angel-fish.] The only
genus of ,Squiitiiiiit,T, represented in most seas.
S. angclus is the angel-shark, angel-fish, monk-
fish, or squat. See cuts under uiigcl-Jisli and
pfert/f/ium.
Squatinidae (skwa-tin'i-de), n.pl. [NL.,< Sgrim-
tiiia + -iilic] A family of somewhat ray-like
anarthrous sharks, represented by the genus
Squatina. These fishes inhabit most seas, and are of
singular aspect, having a broad flat body with very large
horizontal pectoral fins sepiU-ated from the body by a nar-
rowed part, two small dorsals, large ventrals, a small cau-
dal, and no anal. The body is depressed, the mouth is
anterior, and the teeth are conical. The family is also
called iRhinidie, and the suborder Ithiiue is represented
by this family alone.
Squatinoid (skwat'i-noid), a. and «. [< Squatina
4- -()((/.] I. a. Of or pertaining to the Squa-
tiiiiila'.
II. H. A shark of the family Squatiiiids?.
squatmoret, "• [.Vpjiar. < .■<quafi, «., a bmise,
+ iiKirc'-, a plant.] The horned poppy, (^''(k-
cium fluvum (G. luteuni). See the second quota-
tion under .squat^, ii., 1. Britten and Ilolland.
[Prov. Eng.]
squat-snipe (skwot'snip), «. Same as krielxr.
squat-tag (skwot'tag), n. A game of tag in
which a jdayer cannot be touched or tagged
while squatting.
squattage (skwot'aj), «. [< .'iquat^ + -age.']
Land leasetl from the government for a term of
years. [Australia.]
squatter! (skwot'er), ». [(.squaf^ + -er'^.] 1.
One who or th.at which s(iuats. — 2. One who
settles on new land, particularly on public
land, without a title. [U. S.]
The place where we made fast was a wooding station,
owned by what is called a Squatter, a person who, without
any title to the land, or leave asked or granted, stinats him-
self down and declares himself the lord and nnister of the
soil for the time being. B. Ilall, Travels in >'. A., II. 297.
Hence — 3. One who or that which assumes
domiciliary rights without a title.
The country pciqile disliked the strangers, suspected the
traders, detested the heretics, and abhoiTed the sacrile-
gious i;(/»f//^■r.>^ in the site of pristine piety and charity.
K. If. Dixiui, Uist. Church of Eng., xvii.
4. One who obtains from the government a
right of pasturage on moderate tei'ms; also,
any stock-owner. [Australia.]
Squatters, men who rent vast tracts of land from Goveni-
mentfor the depasturing of their Hocks, at an almost nom-
inal sum. subject to a ta.\ of so much a head on their sheep
ami cattle. //. Kinysley, Hilly:irs and Burtons, slviii.
5. In orniHi.. same as Lrieker Squatter sover-
eignty, ^ee p':qfular sovereit/nty, under ^c^i/iar.
squatter'- (skwot'ir), v. i. [A var. of swatter,
freq. of su-at: see swat^, and cf. squander,
squat-.] To plunge into or through water.
[Scotch and prov. Eng.]
Aniang the springs,
Awa" ye squatter'd, like a drake.
On whistling wings.
ilunui, Address to the De'il.
A little callow gosling si2uatterinii out of bomuls.
Charlotte Bronte, Villette, I.vv.
squatting-pill (skwot'ing-pil), n. An opiate
pill; a pul adapted to stjuat or quiet a patient.
[Prov. Eng.]
squattle(skwot'l), r. (. [Freq. of .sgrwafl.] To
settle down; squat. [Scotch.]
Swith, in some beggiu-'s halTet squattle ;
There ye may creep, and sprawl, and sprattle.
Burns, To a Louse.
squattocracy
squattocracy (skwot-ok'ra-si), «. [For "squat-
tirocriii'ii, < xtiuatter^ + -ncravy as in arintoc-
rufij, etc.] The stuiatters of Australia collec-
tively; the rich squatters who are interested
ill pastoral property. [Slang, Australia.]
The bloated sqiiattocractj represents Australian Con-
servatism. Mrs. Catnpbell-Praed, The Head-Station, p. 35.
squatty (skwot'i), rt. [< s^Md/i -I- -ji.] Squat;
short and thick ; dumpy ; low-set.
A few yards away stood another short, sqitattij hem-
lock, and I said my Ijees onght to be there.
J. lltirroufjlts, Pepacton, iii.
squaw (skwa). II. [Formerly also sqiia ; < Mass.
lud. SfjKO, rsliqua, Narragansett squdics, Cree
isliWCW : Delaware orhqucii, khqiieii, a woman,
squaw, in comp. female.] A female American
Indian; an American Indian woman.
squaw-berry (skwa'ber'i), «. Same as sqiiaw-
liiirkldii iri/.
squaw-duck (skwa'duk), ii. See duck".
squaw-huckleberry (skwsi'huk "1-ber-i), n. The
deerberry, J'acchiiiiiii stiimiiiciiiii, a neat low
bush of the eastern United States, with scarcely
edible fi-uit, but with prett.v raeemed flowers
having white recurved corolla and projecting
yellow stamens.
squawk (skwak), r. i. [A var. of squeal,; per-
haps affected by sqniiU".'] To cry with a loud
harsh voice; make a loud outcry, as a duck or
other fowl when frightened.
Your peacock perch, pet post.
To strut and spread the tail and sqiuurk upon.
Broumiiiff.
squawk (skwak), ». [< squdwl; c] 1. A loud,
harsh squeak or squall.
Gerard g:ave a little sqitaivk, and put his Angers in his
esu's. C. lieadCy Cloister and Heiu'tli, xxvi. {Davies.)
2. The American night-heron: same as qiiawl:
squawk-duck (skwak'duk), w. The bimacu-
lated duck. See bimaculate. [Prov. Eng.]
Squawker (skwa'ker), n. [< squairV + -f»-i.]
One who or thnt which squawks. Specifically— (n)
A duck-call, .^porl.^-inaii's HnZ'ttfer. {b) A toy consisting
of a rul»l)er iMg tied to one end of a tube which contains
a tonguc-piecc or reed.
squawking-thrush (skwa'kiug-thrush), ii. The
mistlethrush. [Prov. Eng.]
squawlt, ''• An obsolete spelling of sqimll".
squaw-man (skwa'man), II. A white man who
has married a squaw, and has become more or
less identified with the Lidiansand their mode
of Life : so called in contempt. [Western U.S.]
Nowadays those who live among and intermarry with
the Indians are looked down upon by the other frontiei's-
men, who contemptuously term them.8quaiv-men.
T. Itooseceli, The Century, XXXVI. 832.
squaw-mint (skwii'mint), n. The American
pennyroyal, Ecdciiiiin pulefiioiiies. [Rare.]
squawroot (skwa'rijt), «. 1. A leafless fleshy
plant, Ciinnpholis Americana, of the Orohancha-
ceie, found in the eastern United
States. It grows from 3 to 6 inches
high, with the thickness of a man's
thumb, and is covered with fleshy
scales having the flowers in their
axils, at length becoming hard. It is
more or less root-parasitic, and occurs
in clusters among fallen leaves in oak-
woods. Also cancer-root.
2. Rarely, the blue cohosh,
I'a ulophjiUu III til a lictroida,
squaw-vine (skwa'vin), «. The
partridge-berry, MitchcJIa rc-
peiis. [Rare.]
squaw-weed (skwa'wed), «.
Same as iintdeii raqwort (which
see, under ra(iwort).
squeak ( skwek), i\ [E. dial, also
siceak ; < Sw. sqviika, croak,
= Norw. sl'i'iika, cackle,
= leel. skral-ka, sound like
water shaken
in a bottle ; an
imitative word,
parallel to simi-
lar forms with-
out initial « —
namely, Sw. qrdka = Dan. qraU'a, croak, quack,
= Icel. kral-a, twitter, chatter, etc. : see quaek^.
Cf. squairh-.J I. intraiis. 1. To utter a short,
shai-p, shrill ciy, as a pig or a rat ; make a sharp
noise, as a pipe or fife, a wheel or hinge that
needs oiUug, ov the sole of a boot.
The sheeted dead
Did squeak and gibber in the Roman streets.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 1. 116.
Beside, 'tis known he could speak Greek
As naturally as pigs sqwak.
S. Butler, Hudibras, I. i. 52.
Squawroot iCanofikolis .'Imnricafta),
parasitic on the root of oalc.
5879
2. To break silence or secrecy ; speak out ; turn
informer; "squeal"; peach. [Slang.]
If he be obstinate, put a civil question to him upon the
rack, and he squeaks, I warrant him.
Dryden, Don Sebastian, iv. 3.
" She was atthe Kaim of Derncleugh, at Vanbeest Brown's
last wake, as they call it." . . . " That 's another breaker
ahead, Captain ! Will she not squeak, think ye ? "
Scott, Guy Mannering, xxxiv.
3. To shirk an obligation, as the payment of a
debt. [Slang.]
II. trails. To utter with a squeak, or in a
squeaking tone.
And that, for any thing in Nature,
Pigs might squeak Love-Odes, Dogs bark Satyr.
Prior, To Fleetwood Shepherd.
squeak (skwek), «. [< squeak; r.] A short,
shar|i, shrill cry, such as that uttered by iiigs or
mice, or made by a wheel or the hinge of a door
when dry.
■With many a deadly grunt and doleful squeak.
Drtiden, Cock and Fox, 1. 732.
There chanced to be a coquette in the consort, . . . witli
a great many skittish notes [and] atfected .squeaks.
Addison, Tatler, No. 157.
A squeak, or a narrow squeak, an escape by the mer-
est chance. [Colloq. or slang.]— Bubble and squeak.
See bubbtei.
squeaker (skwe'kir), >». [<sg«ca*+ -cri.] 1.
(Jne who or that which sciueaks.
Mimical squeakers and bellowers.
Bchard, On Ans. to Contempt of Clergy, p. 137. {Lathaui.)
2. A young bird, as a pigeon, partridge, or
quail; achirper; a peeper; a squealer.
Mr. Campbell succeeded in bagging 220 grouse by even-
ing ; every squeaker was, however, counted.
ir. W. Greener, The Gun, p. 635.
3. An Australian crow-shi'ike of the genus
Strepera, as *\ cuiieicauda (oftener called aiia-
plioiiensis, after Temminck, 1824, a specific name
antedated by the one given by Vieillot in 1816),
mostly of a grayish color, 19 inches long: so
called from its cries. — 4. <)ne who confesses,
or turns informer. [Slang.]
squeakily{skwe'ki-li),arfi'. [i .-iqueakij + -l!l".'\
With a thin, squeaky voice : as, to sing A-^HCrtA-
'///.
squeakingly (skwe'king-li), adu). In a squeak-
ing manner ; witti a squeaky voice ; squeakily.
squeaklet (skwek'let), «. [< squeak + -let.']
A little squeak. [Affected.]
Vehement shrew-mouse squeakleta.
Carlijle, Slisc, III. 49. (.Davies.)
squeaky (skwe'ki),«. [^i squeak + -y'^.'] Squeak-
ing; inclined to squeak.
squeal^ (skwel), r. i. [< ME. sqncJcn, < Sw. dial.
sqrala = Norw. skvella, squall, stpieal ; a var. of
.<;(/«(///-,< leel. «-A-ra/«, squall: »ee squall".} 1.
To utter a sharp, shrill cry, or a succession of
such cries, as expressive of pain, fear, anger,
impatience, eagerness, or the like.
She pinched me, and called me a squealinq chit. Steele.
This child began to squeal about his mother, having
been petted hitherto and wont to get all he wanted by
raising his voice but a little.
R. D. Blackniore, Loma Doone, Ixix.
2. To turn informer; peach; "squeak." [Slang.]
The first step of a prosecuting attorney, in attacking a
criminal couspiracy. is to spread abroad the rumor that
this, that, or the other confederate is about to squeal; he
knows that it will be but a few ditys before one or more
of the rogues will hmry to his otfice to anticipate the
traitors by turning State's evidence.
The Centuru, XXX.V- 649.
squeal^ (skwel), h. [< squeal'^, c] A shrill,
sharp cry, more or less prolonged.
His leiigthen'd chin, his turn'd-up snout,
His eldritch squeal and gestiU'cs.
Burns, Holy Fair.
squeal^ (skwel), o. [Origin obscure.] Infirm;
•weak. [Prov. Eng.]
That he wtis weak, and ould, and squeal.
And zeldom made a hearty meal.
Wnlcot (Peter Pindar), Works (ed. 1794), I- 286. (Ilalliuell.)
squealer (skwe'ler), K. [<. squeal^ + -er^.] 1.
One who or that which squeals. — 2. One of sev-
eral birds, (rt) A young pigeon ; a squab ; a squeaker.
See cut under squab.
When ready to leave the nest and face the world for it-
self, it [a young pigeon] is a squealer, or, in market par-
lance, a squab. The Century, XXXII. 100.
(6) The European swift, C.i/pseZi« api/s. AHo jaek-squealer,
screecher. (c) The American golden plover, Charadrius
di>uitniviai. F. C. Broume. [Plymouth, Mass.] (rf) The
harlequin duck. G. Trumbull, 1888. [Maine.]
squeamt (skwem), v. i. [A back-formation, <
squeamish.] To be squeamish. [Rare.]
This throat is to the fools that squeaiii
At every thing of good esteem.
C. Smart, tr. of Phicdrus (1766), p. 145.
squeamish (skwe'mish), a. [Also dial, sweaiuisli,
swaiinish ; early mod. E. squeimisli, scjuemisk;
squeeze
a later form (with suffix -ish^ substituted for
orig. -oils) of sqiieaiiious : see sqiieiiiiious. Tlie
sense ' apt to be nauseated' may be due in part
to association with qualmisli.] 1. Easily dis-
gusted or nauseated; hence, fastidious; scru-
pulous; particular; nice to excess in questions
of propriety or taste; finical: as, a squeamish
stomach; squeamish notions.
Let none other meaner person despise learning, nor . . .
be any whit squeimish to let it be publisht vnder their
names. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 17.
The modern civilized man is squeamish about pain to a
degree which would have seemed etfemiiiate or worse to
his great-grandfather. The Century, XXXVI. 633.
2. tijualmish; slightly nauseated; sickish: as,
a squeamish feeling.
The wind grew high, and we, being among the sands,
lay at anchor; I began to be dizzy and squeamish.
Pepys, Diary, I. 43.
= Syn. 1. Dainty, Fastidious, etc. (see nice), overnice, strait-
laced.
squeamishly (skwe'mish-li), adv. In a squeam-
ish or fastidious manner; with too much niee-
ness or daintiness.
squeamishness (skwe'mish-nes), «. The state
or quality of being squeamish ; excessive nice-
ncss or daintiness; fastidiousness; excessive
scrupidousness.
squeamoust (skwe'mus), a. [E. dial, also sirai-
iiinus ; early mod. E.-sgiMCOTOWS, skoijmose, < ME.
sqiiaiiiious, squai/iuous, squai/mose, skeymous,
skoi/inus, sweyiimus, disdainful, fastidious, <
sireiiie, swcem, E. dial, sieeam, dizziness, an at-
tack of sickness: see swcam. The word has
now taken the torin.'.-qucaiiiisJi. The dial, change
of Sir- to squ- (which in ME. further changes to
sk-) occm-s in many words : cf . squander.] Same
as squeamish.
Thou wert not skoymus of the maidens wombe.
Te Deuin (14tli century), quoted in N. and Q., 4th ser.,
[III. 181.
But soth to say he was somdel squaimmis.
Chaucer, Miller's Tale.
Thow art not skoyin^se thy fantasy for to tell.
Bale's KyngeJohan, p. 11. (Halliwell.)
squean^t, ''• '• [A var. of squin.] To squint.
squean- (skwen), v. i. [Prob. imitative; cf.
.^i/ueal^.] To fret, as the hog. Halliwell; Wriijht.
[Prov. Eng.]
squeasinesst (skwe'zi-nes), «. Queasiness;
qualmishness ; nausea.
A squeasiness and rising up of the heart against any mean,
vulgar, or mechanical condition of men.
Uammond, Works, IV. 614.
squeasyt (skwe'zi), a. [Also squ.ee:y; formerly
squea:y : a var. of queasy (with intensive s-, as
in sjilash for jilashi. si/uineli for quench): see
queasy.] (Queasy; qualmish; squeamish; scru-
pulous.
His own nice and squeaay stomach, still weary of his last
meal, puts him into a study whether he should eat of his
best dish or nothing. lieu. T. Adams, Works, I. 425.
The women are few here, squfczy and formal, and little
skilled in amusing themselves or other people.
Gray, Letters, I. 202.
squeege (skwej), v. and «. A dialectal form of
squec::e. Mayhew, London Labour and London
Poor, II. 530.
squeegee (skwe'je), n. [A form of squilgee, sim-
ulating sqiieeye for sqtiec;:e.] 1. Nant., same
as squilgee. — 2. In photiig., a stout strip of soft
rubber set longitudinally in a wooden back
which serves as a handle, and beyond which
the rubber pro.ieets. it is used for expressing moist-
ure from paper prints, for bringing a film into close con-
tact with a glass or mount, etc., and is also made in the
form of a roller of soft rubber, much resembling a printers'
inking-roller.
squeegee (skwe'je), v. t. [< squceyee, n.] To
treat with a squeegee or squilgee.
A glac6 finish may easily be obtained by smteeyeeing the
washed print on a polished plate of hard rubber.
Sci. Amer., N. S., LX. 63.
squeezability (skwe-za-bil'i-ti), ». [< squeeza-
ble + -ity (see -bility).] The quality or state
of being squeezable. Jiiq). Diet.
squeezable (skwe'za-bl), a. [< squeeze + -able.]
1. Capable or admitting of being squeezed;
compressible. — 2. Figuratively, capable of be-
ing constrained or coerced : as, a squeezable gov-
ernment. [Colloq.]
You are too versatile and too squeezable; . . . you take
impressions too readily.
Savage, Reuben Medlicott, i. 9. {Daries.)
The peace-of-mind-at-any-price disposition of that [Glad-
stone] Cabinet had rendered it squeezable to any extent.
Lowe, Bismarck, II. 230.
squeeze (skwez), r. ; pret. and pp. squeezed,
ppr. squeeziiiy. [Early mod. E. also sqiiize,
squisc, E. dial, also squizzen (also perversely
squeege) ; with intensive S-, < ME. queisen,
squeeze
.si|i, <'/rr*fiM, (-If JMiM, drwOTii (in ("orap.
/«-■ icrstiii), cnisli; vt. Sw. r/iiisa,
Hi|M !■; I), hirttiiii = AfH(i. tjiitl-in,
(i. <•■ <liiil. qiiilcni, criisli, sijiulsIi,
linii-r ; .Mi.i i. '/«<i(/(rH,(//»'//fni,s(|Uiisli,liruiso;
(ioDi. kiri.'-ljiiii, ili'slroy; Litli. ijiiiKCli. ilcstmy.]
I. trims. 1. To press forcibly ; sulijecl to strong
prrssiire ; exert pressure ii]ioii : iis, to .ii/ucc:e a
sponge; lienei', to bruise or crush by tlie nppli-
eation of pressure: us, to xi/iicr.-c one's tiupTs
in a vise; apply force or i>rc88ure to for the
purpose of extracting something: as, to mjucezf
u lemon.
O IMiyliix, spure
My uiutrzfil S<iiil, Icnut from liersilt she stiirt.
I,(Mi(*.- ]i>,»K- the Itucklf! if the lime ho cume
'I'tmt 1 iiiUHt ilie, 111 leatil iitfurtl iiiu niuni.
J. IWaumont, I'syelle, iii. 2(wi.
5880
scLUid
Squelet, r. A Miilillc English form of squeal.
squelert, squeleryt, ". Jliilillc Knglish forms
of sriilli i-~, sciitlirij.
squench (skwench). r. I. [A var., with inten-
sive |iicli\ .«-, of iiiii Hill.'] To (iTiench. Beau.
(iiiil J'l. [Obsolete or vulgar.]
Obsolete
3. A east or an impression, as of an inscriji-
tion oraeoin, proiluced by forcing some plastic
material into tlie hollows or clepre.ssions of the
surface: especially, such a facsimile or impres-
sion nuiiie by applying sheets of wet unsized
paper to the objeit to be copii'il. and Ihorongh-
ly passing over the sheets with light blows of squerelt, squerrelt, squerrilt,
a stilt brush, so as to force the paper into every forms ot ni/k/j jvV.
ine(|uality. The paper, upon ilryiiii.', hunleiis, yieldiiiB SqueteagUS (skwe-lOg'), >i. [Also siniiire, snid.
" l*.''''';^' '!"''. ■I'irii''h' ".cBative, ... leverseil eupy u( the tee, sqiiil; of Amer. Ind. origin.] A salt-water
oriKliml. This inelliiHl i» eriiphiyeil liy mehicolotrists for ■•'■,,., ,. t- . J '» """ "tut^r
securing fuilhful Intnseripts of ancient initcriplions.
It is to him th.it we owe the copies luid ttt/uecze* of Die
Ntilmthean inscriptions. Conteinporari/ Ui-v., LIV. 302.
Armed, therefore, with a stock of pliotoKntpltic plates,
and with the far more essential slock of paper for inakiii);
moulds i>r siiurms from the stone, 1 lietjan work on the
Icniples ot lliehes. Uarjirrii May., LXXVII. 297.
The people sulimit quietly when their (tovernorK/ii.'cjM SQUeezer (.skwe'zer), Jl. [< siiiiecze + -crl.T 1
...I,. ».,»...» n-.- 1— 11... l..lt ( *t. T.-., ¥T ; ,.i -*, , .,.,.,'- ^ J
their pnrses. Pi^tickr, Ucs'eriptiiMi ot tlie Fjial, Il.'i. ir>l.
The ineredienlB for punch were all in readiness; liut
»o one would fjuteze the or.uices till lie came.
Fit'ldinij, Josejih Andrews, i, 13.
2. To press in sympathy or affection, oi- as a
silent iudiention of interest or emotion: as, to
squeeze one's hand.
He is said to l)e the first that made love hy gqueeziiig
the hand. Uleete, .Spectator, No. 109.
With luy left hand I look her right — did she squeeze
HI I think Bile did.
Thackerai/, I'iU. Doodle Papers, Dorothea.
3. To produce or procure by the application of
jiressure; express; extract: usually with out:
as, to squeise consent from an ofHeial.
Qceue out the jus. Iteliq. Antiq., I. 302.
When day appeared, ... I began againe to squixe out
the matter |froin a wound|, & to annoint it with a litle
sidue ivliich I had.
O'licrnro, Letters (tr. hy Hellowes, 1577), p. 14(S.
lie {I'anillc) tqueeu'd nut of the English, though now
his subjects, not his Enemies, 72, some s:>y 83. thousand
pound. Milton, Hist. Kng., vi.
They can tqueeu Bourdeaux out of a sloe, and draw
Champagne from an apple. Addimn, Tatler, No. l;il.
4. To thrust forcibly; force: with /«(o, or other
similar adjunct: as, to squeeze a gown into a
bo.x.
He IWebsterl has not the condensing irower of Shake-
speare, who squeezed meaning iiUo a phrase with an hy-
draulic press. Lowell, .Study Windows, p. 318.
Schneider had provided himself at the Creenlaiid ports
with the entire costume of the I'.skinio lielle. and. being a
small man, was able to squtrze himself into the garments.
A. »'. fireehj, Arctic Sei-vice, p. 17(1.
5. To harass or oppress bv exactions or the
like.
The little oBicers oppress the people ; the great officers
squeeze them. I'ocncke, Uescrijitioii of the East, I, 171.
The w hole convict system is a moiiey-raaking affair; . . .
they all just iiatunilly squeeze the convict.
Tlie Century, XL. 221.
6. To obtain a facsimile impression of ou paper,
by means of water and i-ubbing or beating. See
■squeeze, «., 3.
lint the overhang of the rock makes it extremely dilfl-
cult to aqutrze satist.ictorily. Atlienieum, No. 3284, p. 4."if).
Squeezed-ln vessel, a vessel of pottery or glass whose
r>ini indicates that il has been pres.sed in nn oiiiinsite
sides, as if nipped liy tlie fingers. It is a coiiimi.ii f..no
in Roman glass bottles; and many. lapanesella.-^k.sc.f stone-
ware also have this shape.
One who or that which sijueezcs. Spiciftcally —
(o) In iron-ieorkin'i. a machine employed in getting the
fiuddled ball into shape, or shingliug it', without hainmei-
iiE. (See imddlin'j.) Squeezers are of two kinds, reeipto-
caliiig and rotary. The essential feature of the recipro-
cating form is that a movable arm or lever works against
a corresponding fixed jaw, the former representing the
Kotary Squeezer.
a. ridged eccentric casing ; b, ridged roller. The ball of metal enters
at c, in the direction shown by the arrow, and emerges at c'.
hammer, the latter the anvil, of the old method f)f shin-
gling with the hammer. In the rotary squeezer the pud-
dled ball is brought into shape by being passed between a
cast-iron cylinder and a cylindrical casing, the former
being placed eccentrically within the latter so that the
distance between their surfaces gradu-illy diminishes in
the duvition of the rotation. The ball, being iiitioduccd
at tile widest jiait of the o|peiiiiig. is carried forward and
Anally deli\eie<l at the nairowcr end, reduced in size and
ready for rolling. (6) In sheet-metal worldmj, a criinping-
machine for forcing the tops and covers of tin cans over
the cylinders which form the sides of the cans, (c) A
lemon-squeezer.
2. /)/. A kind of playing-cards in which the face-
value of each card is shown in the upper left-
hand corner, and can readily be seen by squeez-
ing the cards slightly apart', without displaying
the hand. -Alligator squeezer. Same as erncodile
squeezer. — Crocodile squeezer, a jjeculiar form of squeez-
er, having a loi|._r projecting upper jaw armed with teeth.
II is used in the nKinnfactnie of iron.
squeezing (skwe'ziijg I, u. [Verbal u. of .s(/»ce-c,
I'.] 1. The act of pressing; compression. — 2.
That which is forced out by or as by jiressiu'e;
hence, oppressive exaction.
The dregs and squeezinijs of the brain.
r«pe, Essay on Criticism, I. 607.
II. iutniiis. 1. To jiress; press, push, or squeezing-box (skwe'zing-boks). «. In
force one's way through or into some tight,
naiTow, or crowded place; pass bv pressing or
pushing.
Many a public minister comes empty in ; but, when he
has crammed his guts, he is fain tu squeeze hard befi>re he
can get off. Sir Jt. LEslranije.
2. To pass (through a body) under the appli-
cation of pressure.
A concave sphere of g<dd filled with water, and sodered
up. has, upon pressing the sphere with great force, let the
water squeeze tlirotigh it and aland all over its outside in
multitudes of small drops like dew, without bursting or
cracking the body of the itolil.
A'ewtan, Oplicks, ii. 3, prop. 8.
squeeze (skwez), «. [< .iqueezc, c] 1. Pres-
sure, or an application of pressure; a hug or
embrace; a friendly, svmpathetic, or loving
grasp : as, a squeeze of the hand.
Had a vei^ affectionate squeeze by the hand, and a fine
compliment in a corner. Graii, Letters, 1. 2.'«.
The .S(|uire shook him heartily hy the hand, anil con-
gralulate.l him on his safe arrival at Ileacllon^- Hall The
doctor returned the siiueeze, and assured him that the
congratulation was hy no means misapplied.
„ „ , Peacock, Headlong Hall, iil.
fi. (^ rush ; crowding.
The pair of .MaeWhirters journeyed from Tours, . . .
anil, after four and-twenty hours of squeeze in the dill-
genco, presented themselves at nightfall at Madame
Smolensk «. Tliackeray, PhiUp, ixvi.
a cyliiidi'r of metal, through an opening in the
bottom of which plastic clay is forced in a
continuous ribbon of any desired section, to
form lugs, handles, etc.
squeezyt, </. See squeasi/.
squelcn (skwelch), ». [Formerly also si/uilsli ,-
jirob. a vnr.. with intensive prefix .<-, of K. dial.
ipiiU-li, !t blow, bang.] A crushing blow; a
heavy fall. [Colloq.]
But Ralpho, who had now begun
T" adventure resurrection
From heavy squetctt, and had got uj).
S. Butler, Hiidibras, I. ii. 933.
squelch (skwelch), r. [See .V(/Hf /(■/(,«.] I. trims.
1. To crush down; stamp on as if si|ueezing
out something liquid; put an end to. [Colloq.]
Sfoot, this Kat Bislio]i hath so overlaid me,
So squelcltd and squeezed mc.
Middletim, (hune at Chess, v. 3.
Here, all about the fields, is the wild carrot. You cut
olf its head, just before it seeds, and you think yon have
squelclied it; but this is just what Nature . . . wanted
you to do. J. Uurrowjlis, Ilie Century, XIX. CSS.
2. To disconcert ; discomfit; put down. [Col-
loq.]
Luke glanced shamefaced at the nosegay in his button-
hole, and was squelclied.
J. W. Palmer, After his Kind. p. 120.
II. intriius. To be crushed. [Colloq.]
sciicnoid fish, Cjiuosi-iou reijatis (formerly Oto-
litlius riijalis), also called uealfisli, siu-satmon,
and sea-trout in common with some other mem-
bers of the same genus, it is silvery, darker above,
with many iiTcgular, small, dark blotches lending to form
oblique iindiilating bars. II is common from Cape Cod
southward, and is a valued food-Hsh. A more distinctly
marked llsli of this kind is C. Hiociifnttui, the spotted
squeteague, weakfish, or sea-trout, of more southerly dis-
tribution. See (^'irmvicioii, and cut under u-eakjish.
squib (skwib). I-.; pret. and pp. squilibeil, ppr.
sqiiibOiiuj. [A var. of *squiji, < AfK. squippen,
a var. of sicip (ME. sicippen), move swiftly,
sweep, dash: act} su-ip, su-ipe.'\ I. intraus. 1.
To move swiftly and irregularly.
A battered unmarried beau, who squibs about from place
to place. tioldsuntli, Citizen of the World, Ixixviii.
2. {_< squih, ii..:i.'} To make a slight, sharp re-
jiorl, like that of an exploding squib. — 3. [<
squib, 11., 4.] To resort to the use of squibs, or
petty lampoons.
II. trims. 1. To throw (in or out) suddenly;
exjilode.
Thou wouldst neuer squib out any new .Salt-petre
lestes against honest Tucca.
Dekker. Humorous Poet (Works, ed. Pearson, I. 235).
Ue I Mr. Brian TwyncI squibs in this parenthesis.
Fuller, Hist. Cambridge Tniversity, i. § .52.
2. [< squib, n., 4.] To attack in squibs; lam-
poon,
squib (skwib), H, [< squib, r.'] 1. AbaUortube
filled with gunpowder, sent or tired swiftly
through the air or along the ground, exploiting
somewhat like a rocket.
Like a Sqiiib it falls.
Or flre-wingd shaft, or sulph'ry Powder Balls.
Syl tester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 2.
Nor nimble squib is seen to make afeaixl
The gentlewomen.
B. Jornon, Every Man in his Humour, Prol.
So squibs and crackers fiy into the air,
Then, only breaking with a noise, they vanish
In stench and smoke. Ford, Broken Heart, ii. 2.
2. A reed, rush, quill, or roll of paper filled
with a priming of gunpowder; a tube of some
kind used to set off a charge of gunpowder, as
at the bottom of a drill-hole. Also called mote,
train, and match. — 3. A fire-cracker, espe-
cially one broken in the middle so that when
it is fired the charge explodes without a loud
report. — 4. A petty lampoon; a short satirical
writing or sketch holding up a person or thing
fo ridicule.
Allowing that . . . [the play] succeeds, there are a
hundred squibs flying all abroad to prove that it shouhl not
have succeeded. Goldsmitli, Polite Leaining, x.
5t. One who writes lampoons or squibs; a petty
satirist; a paltry, trifling fellow.
The squibs are those who, in the common phrase of the
word, are called libellers, lampooners, and pamphleteers.
Steele, Tatler, No. 88.
6. A kind of cheap taffy, made of treacle.
And there we had a shop, too, for lollipops and squibs.
Hood, Lines by a Schoolboy,
squibbish (skwib'isli), ((. [< squib + -),v7|l.]
Fhishv; light. T. Mace, Music's Monument.
(Jliiriis.)
squid (skwid), w. [Origin unknown.] 1. A
kind of cuttlefish or calamary; a dibrauchiate
cephalopod with ten arms, especially of the
family Lolif/iniilie or TcuthididiF. The name is
most frequently given to the small, slender calamaries.
a few inclies long and with a caudal fin, which are much
used as bait, but is extended (with or without a qindifving
term) to many other species of different genera and fami-
lies, some of which, as the giant squids, are the lai-gest
of cephalopods. See cuts under Arcliileulliis, calamary,
Desmoteuiliix, Lutiiiinidie, Septula, and Sjiirula. and com-
pare those under IHbraneliiuta, cuttlefisti, and Sepia.
2. An arlilliinl bait or lure of metal, ivory,
etc., used in angling or trolling for fish, often
simply a fish-hook on the shank of which a mass
of lead is niellcd in cylindrical or tniiering form
to imitate a squid (def, 1). false squids, the Loli-
yopsldn:— Flying squids, the Oi/iwn.«(ri;)/.i(;.T.— Gisint
squids, the very Iap,:e cephaloitods of the genus Aretii-
teutliis. as .4, A.irirwof the Atlantic coast of .North Amer-
ica. amon._' those called drril lish. .See cut under Arehi-
leulbis. Long-armed squids, the Cbirnteulliididfe.—
Long-finned squids, sjacies of I.otimntd/e. See cut un-
der lu'i'.vi/oi/.i.— Short-flnned squids, species of Om-
maslreplies, as O, illecebrosu.t. common in New England
seas and northward, and a principal source of bait.
squid
squid (skwid), r. i. ; \n\'t. aud pp. sqiddded, ppr.
.•^ijiiiilttiii;/. [< squill, «.] To lisli with a squid
or siKuui-bait.
SQTliddinglskwiil'iiif;-"- [Verbal II. of .<(/««?, r.]
Tlif ai't. art. or prartico of fishiugw-ith a squid.
squid-fork (skwid'fork), «. An iustrumeiit
used liy lislu'i-iiieu in baiting with a squid.
squid-hiound (skwiil'houud), ». The striped-
bass. I!<ii'i-iis liiKiitKs. See cut under haxs.
squid-jig (skwiil'.jig), n. A squid-jigger.
squid-jigger (skwid'jig'er), «. A device for
catcdiing squids, eousisting of a uumber of
hooks soKiered together by the shanks so that
thepointsi-adiateiu alldirectious. Itis dragged
or jerlced tlirougli the water.
squid-jigging (skwid'jig'ing), H. The act of
jigging for squids; the use of a squid-jigger;
Sijuidiling.
squid-thrower (skwid'thro er), h. A device.
on tlie principle of the catapult, <ised iu trolling
to cast a tishing-line seaward. E. II. Kniijlit.
An obsolete spelling of .squire^.
sqmin'
,1
squier't, «
squier-'t, ». An obsolete form of
squieriet, «. Au obsolete spelling of >iquiri/.
Squiggle (skwig'l), c. i. ; pret. and pp. sqiii;/-
ylcd, ppr. squiijijlititj. [Appar. a var., with in-
tensive prefix S-, of *qui(tgle, E. dial, qiiccjilc,
a var. of uiijiilc: see wittglc.^ 1. To shake a
fluid about iu the mouth with the lii)S closed.
[Prov. Eug.] — 2. To move about like au eel;
squirm; wriggle. [CoUoq., U. S.]
squilert, «. A Middle English form of sculler^.
Squilgee (skwil'je), n. [Also sqiiiUaqee, sqiiill-
(jce, also squcei/ce, squet/ee {see sqiieei/cc) ; origin
obscm'c ; perhaps eonnected with sivill, givile,
wash, rinse; but the term, is not explained.]
1. ^V((»/. : («) An implement somewhat resem-
bling a wooden hoe, with an edge of india-rub-
ber or thick leather, used to scrape the water
from wet decks, (b) A small swab, (c) A
beeket and toggle used to confine a studding-
sail while setting it. — 2. One of several imple-
ments constructed like the nautical iinplement
above defined (1 («)). used for washing glass,
in photographic work, etc. See .squeegee, 2.
squilgee (skwil'je), v. t. [< squilgee, «.] A'aut.,
to scrape (the wet decks of a ship) with a,
squilgee.
The washing, swabbing, squilgeeing, etc. , lasts, or is made
to last, until eiffht o'clock, wlicn breakfast is ordered, fore
and aft. /(. U. Vaiia, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 100.
squilgee-toggle (skwil'je-tog'l), n. A toggle
with a small line fastened to it, used to secure
a strap roimd a studdingsail while being set,
so that by pulling out the squilgee when the
sail is hoisted far ei;,jngh the sail is released.
squill' (skwil), «. [< ME. squillc, squylk,sqiniUe,
squyle, < OP. .squilU; .seille, F. iiqniUe, scille =
Sp.' e.fquihi = Pg. scilla = It. .sqiiilla, < L. squil-
la, scilla, squill, = Gr. atd'A'Aa, squill, perhaps
for *CTM'(5>a (as equiv. a^iTOf for *a,t''<5i'of), and so
called from its splitting easily into scales, <. a\
t^f/r', split: see .s'('/(/uS'/H.]
of Vrginea Scilla, or the
plant itself; the officinal
squill. See J'rijiiiea. — 2.
AJiy plant of the genus
Scilla (which see). S. nutans
is commonly called hliwheU, or
wild hijaciiith. The spritigsiiuill,
S. verna, and the autumn squill,
S. atttuntiialis, are small Euro-
pean wild flowers of no great
merit in cultivation. The star-
flowered squill, .S'. anio'tui, is a
distinct early species, the flowers
indigo-blue with large yellowish-
green ovary, less attractive than
the species following. The early
squill, 5. bifnUii. produces rich
masses of dark-blue rtnwers very early in the spring. The
Spanisli squill, .<. lU^i>nmca (S. campanulata), is a fine spe-
5881
Imlb or plant of the same name: see squilO.I
1. A stdiuatopodous crustacean of the genus
Squilhi or family .s'i/«(7^»/.t.- a maiitis-shrimp or
squill-fish. See cuts under iiiiiutis-.slii-iiiip and
SquiUiilte. — 2t. An insect so called from its re-
semblance to the preceding; a mantis. Also
called .iqnill-iii.icct.
Squilla (skwil'ii), «. [NL. (Pabrieius), < L.
sqiiilht, scilhi, a prawn: see squill'-.'] 1. The
representative genus of Squilliila; containing
such crustaceans as ;S. mautis, the common
mantis-shrimp or locust-shrimp. The southern
squill of the United States is Coronis glahrius-
cula. See cuts xuuler iua)iti.i-sliriiui> and Squil-
li(lie.— 2. [?. c] Same as squill^, 1.— 3t. [/. c]
Same as squill", 2.
The SquUla, an insect, differs but little from the fish
Squilla. 3Ionfet, Theater of Insects, II. xxxvii.
squillagee (sku-il'a-je), «. Same as squik/ic.
squillante (skwil-lan'ie), a. [It., ppr. of .■<qiiil-
/(or, clang, ring.] In h(h.S(C, ringing; bell-like
in tone.
squill-fish (skwil'fisli), »•
similar crustacean.
squint
Squinch.
SQUillian (skwil'i-an), o. [= F.
L. squilla, squill (see squill'), +
squincyt, "• [A contraction of squinaucy: see
sqiiiuinicii, (luiusi/.] Quinsy.
Shall not we he suspected for the miu'der,
.\nd choke with a hempen gqitincy?
Randolph, Jealous Lovers, iii. 14.
squin-eyet, «• A squinting eye.
squink (skwingk). r. i. [A dial, form of u-ink:
see s(iuiut and «•;«/,■.] To wink. [Prov. Eng.]
A squill, or some squinny (skwin'i), c. /. [Formerly also «7HiHi/. ■
seesfiuii).~\ To s(piint. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.]
squillicn : as
-»(».] Of or
I remember thine eyes well enough. Dost thou squiuy
at me? Shak., Lear, iv. 6. 140.
pertaining to a squill ; belongnig or relating to g^^j^^ (skwint), a. and n. [Not found in ME.,
the Si/uilliil.r. _ -vTT y c ,. except as in «i■g«(»^ askew; appar. an e.xten-
Squillidae (skwil'i-de), «. ;>?. [NL., < Squilla ^j^^ ^j jj^^ gy,^ „i. ^y^.^] .„^„,„^ squcau, sken,
+ -idx.] A family of stomatopod crustaceans,
Locust-slirimp ^Sfl*l//,t scat'ficauda^. in longitudin.il vertical
sectiou.
I-XX. the somites; I'-XX . their .ippendagcs. of inobt of ,vhich
the l>a!,es only arc seen. W/, alimentary c.-inal ; C heart ; W«, .inus;
T, leljion : br, branchix ; /, penis.
typified by the genus Squilla, to which the Sto-
mat<q)0(la are sometimes restricted : the man-
tis-shrimps or gastrurans. The pseudogenus ^/twia
and at least two other spurious genera were named from
larval forms of tliis family. Iitlier gooil genera than
the type are Coronis and tionodactytus. Also called Squil-
loidea.
squill-insectt (skwirin"sekt), «. Same as
squill-, 2. y. (ireir.
squillitic (skwi-lit'lk), a. [< L. squilliticus, si-il-
liticus, < Gr. aKi/.'/jTiKO^, pertaining to the squill :
see squill-.] Of, pertaining to, or obtained from
squills.
A decoction of this kind of worms sodden in squUlititke
vinegre. Ilallaiid, tr. of Pliny, xxx. 3.
squimble-squamblet, adv. Same as skimble-
scamhli'. Ciitiinice.
1 The medicinal bulb squint (skwiuj, r. i. and t. [Also squean, skeen,
skeu, also squinny, formerly squiny ; ef. squint.]
To squint.
As doctors in their deepest doubts
Stroke up theii- foreheads hie ;
Or men aiuazde their sorrow flouts
By sqncaninq with the eve.
Armin's I'lalian Taylor and his Boy (1609). (Sares.)
squinancet (skwiu'ans), «. Same as squin-
ancfi, 1.
squinancyt (skwin'an-si), n. [Also coutr. squiii-
cy, squiusy; < ME. squiuacie, sqwimicie, < t)F.
esquinancie, squiuaiicie, quinsy : see quinsy.] 1 .
Quinsy.
Diseases that be verie perillous : ... to wit, the Pleu-
resie, Sijuiiiancie, Inflammation, sharpe Feuer, or Apo-
plexie. Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. itio.
2. The quinsy wort.
Squill iUri^'fua Scilla).
cies of early suranur with a strong pyramidal raceme of sqUinancy-Derryt (skwui an-Sl-Der'l), n. bame
large pcndeiit usually light blue flowers: also called 5';«(;(- as qiuusif-lnri'il.
.I'?l'a» squill, .S./ta(ica, has pale-blue How- g^^j^g^^gy..^Qj^.^(glj.j^ game
as iiuinsi/icort.
squinceti "• [Early mod. E. squynce; var. of
ishbhu-bell. Tli
ers with intensely blue stamens. The pyTamidal or Peru-
vian squill, iS. Peruviana, not from Peru, but from the
JlediteiTanean region, has pale-blue flowers with white
stamens, the flowers very numerous in a regular pyramid.
The Siberian squill, S. Sibirica (S. amt^nula), not from Si-
beria, but from southern Russia, is a very choice small early-
flowering species, the blossom of a peculiar porcelain-blue.
These are :ill hardy except the pyramidal squill. — Chinese SQUinch^
squill, a species of Scilla, S. Ckinensis, once classed :is Tj. ,,,.,./;
BariMrdia.— Compouni syrup of squill, i^ee syrup.
— Oxjrmel of squill. See «x,i/»i(?.— Pancratic squUl,
a variety of the offlciiial squill said to be milder in its
action. — Roman squill, the Roman hyacinth, llyacinthus
Komamts, once classed as .^'riUa, also as Belt' filia. — Wild
squill, the .\mei ican \\ ild liyacinth, or eastern camass,
Camassia (Scilla) Fraseri.
squill- (skwil), «. [< L. squilla, scilla, a small
fish of the lobster kind, a prawn, shrimp, so squinch'
called from a supposed resemljlanee to the quince.
squmcy, etc.] Same as squinancy.
Diseases and sickeuesses, as .^quynccs.
Sir T. Etyot, The G(>vernour, iii. 22.
(skwineh). n. [A var. of sconce-.]
a small arch, or a series of arches,
corbeled out, thrown across an angle, as in a
square tower to support the side of a superim-
posed octagon. In Western architecture it is frequent
as performing the function of the Eastern pendentive.
The application of the term may be due to the resem-
blance of this structure to a corner cupboard, which was
also called squinch or sconce. See cut in next column,
(skwiuch), H. A dialectal variant of
prob. connected with D. scliuineu, slant, slope,
scliuin. slant, slojting; perhaps associated with
E. dial, squink. wink, partly a var. of wink,
partly < Sw..vm«/.v(, shrink, flinch, nasalizedform
of sr'ika, balk, flinch, fail ; cf . Dan. .fvigtc, bend,
fail, forsake; AS. swiean, escape, avoid. The
history of the word is meager, and the forms
appar! related are more or less involved.] I.
a. 1. Looking different ways; characterized
by non-coincidence of the optic axes; affected
with strabismus : said of eyes.
Some things that are not heard
He mutters to himselfe, and his squint eye
Casts towarils the Moone, as should his wits there lye.
Ileywood, Dialogties (Works, ed. Pearson, 1874, VI. 190).
2. That looks or is directed obliquely; look-
ing askance ; indirect ; oblique ; sinister.
The pleasure I shall live in, and the freedom,
Without the squint eye of the law upon me.
Or prating liberty of tongues that envy !
Fletcher, Rule a Wife, iii. 1.
I incline to hope, rather than fear.
And gladly banish squint suspicion.
Milton, Comns, 1. 413.
Squint quoin, in arch., an external oblique angle.
II. n. 1. An afl'ection of the eyes, consisting
iu non-coincidence of the optic axes; a squint
eye ; strabismus (which see).
He 's blue eyes, and not to be called a squint, though a lit-
tle cast he 's certaildy got- Hood, The Lost Heir.
2. An oblique or fiu-tive look; a furtive
glance; hence (colloquially), a leaning, an in-
clination: as, he had a decided squint toward
democracy. — 3. In arch., an oblique opening
through the walls of some old churches, usu-
ally having for
its object to
enable a person
in the transepts
or aisles to see
the elevation of
the host at the
high altar. The
usual situation for
a squint is on one
or both sides of the
chancel arch ; but
they are also found
in other positions,
though always di-
rected toward an
altar. Generally
they are not above
a yard high, and 2
feet wide, but sometimes they form narrow arches 10 or
12 feet in height, as at Minster-Lovel, Oxfordshire. The
name hagioscope is sometimes applied to them.— Braid's
squint, the turning of the eyes simultaneously upward
and inward, as if trying to look at the middle of one's own
forehead, as a means of producing a hypnotic state.
squint (skwint), r. [< squint, n.] I. intrans.
1. To look askew, or with the eyes dift'erently
directed ; look askance.
He gets a crick in his neck oft-times with squinting np
at windowes and Belconies.
Brome, Sparagus Garden, iii. 4,
Some can squint when they will. Bacon.
2. To be affected with strabismus. — 3. To run
or be directed obliquely ; have an indirect refer-
ence or bearing.
Not a period of this epistle but squints towards another
over against it. Pope.
Squints. Minster-Lovel Church. Oxford-
shire, England.
A A. squints IBB, transepts ; c. chancel ;
D. altar.
squint
iitlnff . . .
uiiiri' or Mb uon«l alone,
..... - i.tnitiiij iKirtly lit my own.
t'viilKr, To Itiv. W. Hull, June 22, ITSi
II. trans. 1. To rciiilcr s(|iiiiil or obli(|iii';
ulTiic-t witli sIniliiMimis.
lA-t hhn liut use
An unswayM oyc, not miuitUtii with atlectionH.
llfyit^Mt, l)iiiloguc8( Works, i'*L rear!W)n, 1S74, VI. 2211).
Hf Klvfs the WL'b iind the phi. gi/uinli tlie eye, and makes
the liitreliii. ^Via*., Lear, lii. 4. 122.
2. To tiini, cast, or direct oblinuely.
I'l-rklii . . . raisoil hts Sieffc, mid nian-heil t4i Taunton ;
l.t-Klniiliit; already to M/uj'nf oiiu eye upon the cruwnu and
aiiutlier ujMin the Hinctuary.
llaeoii, lllst. Hen. VII., p. 133.
8quinter(skwin't^r), H. [<.v(/«ih; + -cr'.] Oup
wliii M|iiiiits; a cro.xs- or !ii|uiiit-eyeil person.
1 pau over certain diltlcultlea about doiilde images,
drawn (roni tile perceptions of a few tttfuintenf.
If. Jatiifg, Mind, .VII. D23, note.
8quint-eyed(sk«-iiit'iil),«. 1. Ilaviiifteyostluit
siiuinl ; Imviii); ovos with non-eoini'iilpiit axes.
A. Uiiilci/, tr. of Colloiniios of Erasmus, I. HDi.
— 2. Oliliiiiic; indiiTi-l ; sinister; maliguuut.
This is such a false ami tti/iiintei/fd pniise,
Which, seeming to look tipwai'ds on his glories.
Looks down upon my feai-s.
•Sir J. />c/i/mm, The Sophy. (Latfiam,)
3. Looking oliliiiucly or liy side-glances: as,
siiuitit-rijitl jealousy or envy.
The hyiM«,*iite . . . hM»ks gmiint-eyed, Aiming at t\vo
tilings at once : the satisfying liis own lusts, and that the
world may not be aware of it.
y.Vr. T. Adaiitu, Works, I. 494.
SquintifegOt (skwiii-ti-fe'g6), «. [< squint +
-ijiijii. ill! arliitrary tenniiiation.] Squinting,
'i'he timbrel, and the itquinti/ei/o maid
t>f Isis, awe tllee.
Vrijtlfn, tr. of I'ersius's .Satires, v. 271.
squinting (skwin'tin;;), «. [Verbal n. ot.iqidiit,
i-.\ 'I'lie act or habit of looking asquint; stra-
bismus.
squintingly (sk«in'ting-li), adv. With squint
liKik: liy siile-fjlancos.
squint-minded (skwint'min'ded), a. Deceit-
ful; crooked-niiniled. Vrquhart, ir. of Kabe-
Liis, ii. :i4. [Kare.]
squinyt, ''• '. See sqiiimnj.
Squir (skwer), I', t. and (. [Also squirr ; a var.
<pr N/Hir for whirr: see u-liirr.] To throw with
a jerk. [Prov. Eng.]
I saw him */(«> away his watch a considerable way into
the Thames. Hudf/elt, Spectator, No. 77.
li<.ys x(/u(> pieces of tile or flat stones across pomls or
I>rooks to make what are denominated ducks and drakes.
/lalUifell.
squiralty (skwir'al-ti), h. [< squire^ + -«/<;/,
after the analogy of loijaltij.} Same as squirc-
itrrhii. Sterne, Tristram Shandy, I. xviii.
[Rare.]
squirarchy, n. See sqnircitri-lni.
squire' (skwlr), ». [Also dial, square: early
moil. E. also xqiiicr: < ME. sqiiiir, sqtti/er, sqiricr,
srwicr, siryirf, Viy apheresis from (:■<(/ iii re : see
isqiiirc^.1 !• ^ esquire; an attendant on a
kiiit,'lit.
I'lian tolrto Orisandolus how he dide laugh before tlie
abbey and in tlie chaneli, for tlie tttjw/fr that iiadde smyten
his maister, and tlie dyuerse wordes that he liadde spoken.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 428.
The rest are princes, barons, lord.s, knights, xquirex,
And gentlemen of blood. Nhak., Hen. V., iv. s. 94.
2. A gentleman who attends upon a lady: an
eseoit ; a beau; a Kallanl.
Ami eke hiniscUe had craftily devisd
To be lier Squire, and do her service well aguisd.
Spcmer, F. (J., II. i. 21.
3. A person not noble nor a knight, but who has
reiM-ived a grant of arms. — 4. I71 England, a
landed proprietor who is also justice of the
|ieaee: a term nearly equivalent to lord 11/ llie
inniiiir, as meaning the holder of most of the
lainl in any neighliorhood. — 5. In the United
States, in eountry districts and towns, a justice
of the peace, a local judge, or other loc'al dig-
nitary: ehietly used as a title Broom-squlie.
See the ((Uotation.
" flroom-nrfiiii-M.'" "So we call in Herkshire scinatters
on the mom- who live by tying heath into brooms.'
KinijvlK'tj, Two Years Ago, xiv.
Squire of dames, a man very attentive to women and
much ill tileir company.
Marry, there I'm call'd
The Squire of DauuK, or Servant of the Sex.
ilamiiiijer, Eniiicror of the East, i. 2.
SQUlre of the body, a personal attendant, originally on
a knight, but later ..n a courtezan; a pimp. — Sqtlire Of
tUe padt, a f.K.tpad ; a liighwayman.
Sonietimes they are .Squiren 0/ (/„• fad. and now and
then liorrow a little Money upon the King's High Way, to
recruit their losses at the (laming Ilouae.
Tom Brown, Works (ed. 1705).
6882
Sqnire' (skwir), r. t. ; prel. and pp. squired, ppr.
st/tiirinii. [< MK. *'s)fuin-u, squcren: ^ squire^,
II.] 1. To attend and wait ujion, as a sipiire
liis lord. — 2. To attend, as a gentleman a lady;
wail upon or attend upon in the maimer of a
squire; escort.
For be Njuitrreth me iHitlie up and doun,
Vet liastow caught a fals silspeecioiln.
VlMucrf, I'rol. to Wife of Bath's Tale.l. 305.
To tqiiire women alioilt for other folks is as ungrateful
an einployinent as to tell money for other folks.
Wychtrtey, Country Wife, iv. 3.
Squire'-'t, ". An old foi-m o( .iquurc^.
Stiuireage (skwir'aj), ». [< sqnirci^ + -oi/e.]
Tlie untitled landed gentry; the squires of a
countiy taken collectively. I>e Morijan, Bud-
get of !'arado.\es. p. 4G. [Hare.]
squirearch(skwir'!irk), «. [(.squireiireli-ij.] A
inemlierof the squirearchy.
Man is niaile for his fellow-creatures. I had long been
disgusted witli the interference of those selfish squire-
archa. liulwer, Caxtons, li. 11,
squirearchal (skw!r'iir-kal), a. [< squireitreh
+ -lit.] Of or pertaining to a squirearchy.
Iiii]>. Diet.
squirearchical (skwir'iir-ki-kal), a. [< .if/uirc-
(ireli-i/ + -(■('-«/.] Of. jiertaining to, or charac-
teristic of squirearchv or a squirearch. Ilulwcr,
My Novel, i. 10.
squirearchy (skwir'ar-ki), n. [Also sejuirarehi/:
< squire^ + Ur. npxia, rule (after analogy of
miiiKirelnj, cie.).'] 1. In England, government
by the sipiires, or "eountry gentlemen" — that
is, the large landed proprietors, most of whom
are justices of the peace, and who, before the
Reform Bill of l.SSi. and to a certain extent af-
ter it, had great influence in the House of Com-
mons. TIence — 2. The squires themselves col-
lectively.
squireen (skwir-en'), «. [< squire^ + dim. -een,
comiuou in Ir. words.] In Ireland, a small
landed proprietor; usually contemptuous.
Squireens are persons who, witli ^m.hI long leases or val-
uable farms, possess incomes of fit.m tliiec to eight hun-
dred a year, who keep a pack of lioiimis, take out a com-
mission of the peace, sonietimes before they can spell (as
Iier ladyship said), and aimost always before they know
anything of law or justice. Mi^Ed'jeworth, Absentee, vii.
squirehood (skwir'hud), «. [(.squire'^ + -Iwod.l
The state of being a squire; the rank or posi-
tion of a squire. Sivift, Letter to the King at
Arms.
squirelt, ". An obsolete form of squirrel.
Squirelet (skwir'let). «. [< squirel + -7p/.] A
jietty squire; a squireling. CeirUjic, Misc., iii.
'lO. {Itiiries.)
squireling (skwir'ling), n. [< squire'^ + -Ung'^.']
A petty squire ; a squirelet.
But to-morrow, if we live.
Our jHMKicidiis s<|iiire will give
A graiiil polilicitt diniuT
To halt the ^■'jniretiiurs near.
Tennyson, Maud, xx. 2.
squirely (skwir'li), ei. [< sejuirc^ + -ly^.] Be-
titting or characteristic of a squire.
One very fit for this squirely function.
Shelton, tr. of Don Quixote, i. 4. {Lathtim.)
How could that oligarchy [the Southern States of tlie
United States], with its squirely tastes, its free wasteful
outdoor life, its love of lamiefl prni)erty, and its contempt
for manual labour, become a Iriuliim cnniniunity?
The Anulrmy, .Inly 20, ISSl), p. 32.
Squireship (skwir'ship), «. [< squire^ + -shii>.']
Same -.is .squircliiKxI. Slicltun,tv. oi Don Quix-
ote, i. 4. (Ldtluim.)
squiress (skwir'es). ». [< squire^ + -ess.'} The
wife of a squire. iJM^iccr, Pelham, vii. (Dnrics.)
[Colloq., Kng.]
SQUirm (skwi-ini). V. i. [Pi'olj. a var. of sf/uiVy
tlirow witli a jerk, infliu'iieed by association
wil li sirurm aiul ivorm : sco squir.'] 1. To wriic-
gle or writlie, as an eel or a worm; honce, to
writhe mentally.
Ycm never need lliink yoti can turn over any old false-
hood witliont ii terrible sqinrnnn;/ and scatterin;? of the
Iionid Mttlc population that dwells under it.
O. H*. Holmes, Autocrat, v.
They [worms in the pupa state] only squinti a little
in a feeble way now and then, and ^row stilTer. till they
can't yqiiinn at all. and then thi-y"ie nuunniics, and that's
the end of it till tin- InittiTflics an- horn.
Mm. Whitney, Leslie tJoldthwaite, viii.
2. To elimbby wriggling; "shin": ^^^io sqmnn
up a tree.
squirm (skwerm). n. [isquirm, ?'.] 1. A wv'iix-
•rliii^' MiDtion. like that of a worm or an eel. —
2. \(inf.f a twist in a rope.
squirr, r. St-c stfuir.
squirrel (skwur'el or skwir'ol). ii. [Early mod.
E. also .squirrilf squerrelf squirely squiril;\ ME.
squirrel-fish
squirely sqinfreUc, scurrl^ swerctie, ttirifrelle, < OF.
fsquirclf rsfttrrl. fsritini^ esrurcul. csrureuit, cs-
rnrirUy F. t'curtuil = Vr. tsrurol = Sp. Pg. rsqui-
lo (ef. It. svojattohy ficojatto), < ML. sciuriolus^
sriurcllus (also, after Koni.. scuri(tlus, .sch/W/iiw,
cscurrlliis, eorriijttly sirnffrillus, nnnfrillus, cxpe-
riolusy (ispcriotus, etc.), dim. of L. sriurus, < Gr.
OKiovpo^y a Sf^uirrel, lit. 'shadow-tailed,' < ffK/d,
shadow, + ovpt'iy tail. Forthe sense, ef. E. dial,
skutj, a S(]uiiTel. lit. 'shade': see nAh*/.] 1. A
rodent (]uadniiK<l of the family Sriuritiie and
genus Sciunts, originally and speeifieally *SViii-
rus rulfffiris of Europe. Squirrels have pointed care
and a lontt bushy tail; they arc of active arboreal hubita,
and are able tu sit up uu their hind quarters and use the
fore paws like han(i!<. .S'. rw/;/(inj*. called in England
Kk-uff, Is a squirrel « or 10 inches long (the tall hehig nearly
European Squirrel {Sciurus ■vulearis\,
as much more), with an elegant reddish-brown coat, white
below, and the ears tufted or penciled. It lives in trees,
is veiy agile and graceful in its movements, feeds on all
kinds of small hard fruits, nests in a hole, hibernates to
some extent iit the colder latitudes, and brings forth usu-
ally three or four young. It is readily tamed, and makes
an interesting pet. The North American squirrel nearest
to this one is the chickaree, or red squirrel, .S'. hudsoniv»,
(See cut under chickaree.) The common gray squirrel of
the United .States is S. carolinenns. (See cut under 5ctw-
r«.f.) Fox- or cat-S(iuirrels are several large red, gray, or
black species of North Amci-ica. (See cut under /ox-
squirrel.) North America (including Mexico and Centnd
America) is very rich in squiirels; southern Asia and
Africa are less rich, while South America and Euixipe have
each but a single species of Scitirtts proper. In the ex-
tension of the name squirrel to other genera of tlie family,
the species of Tamiaf, Spennophihi.'i, and Cftuovir/s are
distinguished as i/round-squirrels or prairie-)iqv.irreis, and
some of them are also called niarwot-squiTreln (see cuts
under chipmunk, Spernu/philu.^, mH, and pratrie-dng);
those of Seiuropteruii and I'teroni'/x are jU/inii-t^ptirrels
(see cuts under Jlyini/-'<qm'rrel and Sciuroptcruit). The
scide-tailed squirrels of Africa belongtoa dilferent family,
Aiwumluridae. (See cut UTider Anmmilvrid/t.) Certain
Australian marsupials, as phalangers or petaurists. which
resemble squirrels, are improperly so called. (See cut
under Acrobates.) Some Sciurid.'e have other vernacular
names, as ukuft, assapan, tayuan. Jrleramj. hacf.'r, chick-
aree, ijopher, iii.^el, fruslik, prairit'-di'ij, inshtomii.'ik. etc.;
but si/utrrri, witjiuut a qualifyiim^ teiiii, is priittieally con-
fined to the '^fiius Sciiini.<, all the many mt lubii s of which
reseiiilile oneanuther Ii>o elosely to be mistaken. Seethe
technical names, and eut under Xerus.
2. In cotion-muinif.., one of the small card-eov-
ered rollers used with the large roller of a
o:irding-m:i('liine. Also called h/v7//*/._ Bark-
ing squirrel, the prairie-dog : an early name of this ani-
mal as brought to notice by Lewis and Clarke in 1814. —
Burrowing squirrel, Lewis and Clarke's name (1814) of
a pniirie-don. ur some related prairie-squirrel.— CMp-
ping-squirrel. the <.IiipnHnik.— Federation squirrel,
the thirtcen-liTiefl spn ni.>i)liile, or stiiped j^'opher : sti
called in allusjun tu ihe thiiteen e^tiijies uf the Hag of the
uriginal States of the American I niun. .S", A. MitchiU,
\ii-i\. See cut under Si>t'rmophiliix. — 'Q\xD.t the Squir-
rel. See ^J/»^ (See uUo Jlifiny-sijuirrrl, pruirie stjuirrel,
nui/ar-xquirrel.)
squirrel-bot (skwur'el-bot), ??. A bot-fly, Cit-
tiUnbra ( tiuf.sruhitor. whose hirva^ infest the
genital and axillary regions of various sijuir-
rels and gophers in the United States, particu-
larly the serotuiii and testicles of the male of
Tauiias sfrititus, the striped t-liipnuink.
squirrel-corn (skwur 'el-korn). n. A pretty
spring wild flower, Dicbjira {Divvnira) Cana-
densis, of eastern North America, it has elegant
dissected leaves, graceful racemes of a few cream-colored
heart shaped l>lussums, and separate yelhnv tuliers which
resemlile kermis uf Inilian corn. See Dicentra. Less com-
monly called turkri/'corn.
squirrel-cup (skwur'el-kup), //. The hepatica
nr livei'leaf.
squirrel-fish (skwur'el-fish), h. 1. Any fish of
the family lIol(teentri(ia% and especially of the
genus Hiilorrntrtis. The numerous species are re-
markalde for the development of shai'p spines almost
everywhere on the surface of the body. The name refers
to the noise Ihey make when taken out of the water,
which suggests the liark of a squirrel. //. 2'*'i>tactintfiii>'o(
the West Indies, occasional on the I iiited States coast, is
ehietly of a bright-red eulur, witli sf leaks sliinini,' U-ngth-
wise; its bright tints and quick muvements make it one
of the most conspicuous denizens of rocky tide-pools.
See cut under Ilolocentridse.
W^;^
Squirrel hawk yArdiibuteo ferru^nt
squirrel-fish
2. The Serrano, IlijUrclnnii fiixriCKhirc, disfin-
guisheil l)y the scfjrcgntiun of llie serra* at tlic
angle of flu: iiredjiorcuhim into two gi-ou)is.
It is common in tlio West Indies; ami also along
the southern United States coast to North Caro-
lina.— 3. A local name of the piiiiisli, Luijodim
rhiimboidis.
squirrel-grass (skwur'el-gras), n. Same as
xijidrreltdil.
squirrel-hake (skw-ur'el-hiik), >i. A gadoid
tisli, riijici,-'- cliKs.t ; the white hake. See chuss,
luikr-, 2, and cut under Plii/cis.
squirrel-hawk (skwur'el-liak), n. The feiTU-
ginous rough-legged hawk, Jrchihuteo ferrugi-
neiis, the larg-
est and hand-
somest bird
of its genus,
found in Cali-
fornia and
most other
parts of west-
ern North
America from
British Amer-
ica south-
ward : so
called be-
cause it preys
extensively
upon ground-
squiiTels and
related ro-
dents. It is 23
inches long and
55 in extent ;
when adult the
under parts are
nearly white,
with rich chestnut flags baiTed with black ; the tail is
mostly white, clouded with silver-gray, and tinged with
hay; and the dark upper parts are much varied with
brownish red.
squirrel-lemur (skwur'el-le'mer), H. A lemur
of the subfamily Gahitiiitinee. and especially of
the genus Giildnn. See cut under Oiihigo.
squirrel-lock (skwur'el-lok), n. Squirrel-fur
from the under sides of the body. In gray
squirrels it is pale-yellow, and it is used for
lining winter gar-
ments.
squirrel-monkey
(skwui''el-mung"-
ki), n. One of
many kinds of
small South
American mon-
keys with a long,
bushy, and non-
prehensile tail:
so called from
their general as-
pect, (rt) Any mem-
ber of the family
Hapaiid^ or Midi-
(/«•; a marmoset. See
cut under Hapale. (6)
Especially, a saimii'i
or titi of the genus
Chrysothrijc, as the
death's-head, C. gciurew?. See saimiri, and compare saguin.
squirrel-mouse (skwur'el-mous), «. Same as
(lonmmsf.
squirrel-petaurist (skwur'el-pe-ta rist), n. A
squirrel-pljalanger.
squirrel-phalanger (skwur'el-fa-lau"jer), h.
An Australian flj-ing-phalauger, or petaurist,
as Petaunis {Bclideus) sciurius, a marsupial
mammal resembling a squin-el in some re-
spects.
squirrel-shrew (skwur'el-shro), II. A small
insectivorous mammal of the family Tiqxiiidse,
as a banxring or a pentail. See cuts under
Tiipaid and I'tihieerciis.
Squirreltail (skwur'el-tal), n. One of several
grasses of the genus Hordeiiiii. (a) In Great Brit-
ain, H. maritimian, and sometimes H. viuriaum, the
wall-barley, and H. secalinum (U. pratemt'), the meadow-
barley. (6) In the United States, chiefly //. Jubatuw, but
in California also //. murinum-, there naturalized and, as
elsewhere, a pest., infesting wool, also the throats, etc., of
animals, with its long barbed awns.
squirt (skwert), c. [E. dial, also swirt; perhaps
< LG. sirirtjeit. squirt. The equiv. verb sqiiilter
can hardly be connected.] I. trans. 1. To eject
with suddenness and force in a jet or rapid
stream from a narrow orifice : as, to squirt
water in one's face.
The hard-featured miscreant . . . coolly rolled his to-
bacco in his cheek and squirted the juice into the fire-grate.
Scott, Guy Mauuering, xxxiii.
2. To spatter or bespatter.
Squirrel-monkey (Ckrysothrix
sciureus').
5883
They know I dare
To spurn or baflle them, or »qldrt their eyes
With ink. is. Jomon, Apol. to Poetaster.
II. iiilriiiis. 1. To issue suddenly in a thin
jet or jet-like stream, as from a syringe, or a
narrow orifice suddeidy opened; spurt.
The oars seemed to lash the water savagely, like a con-
nected row of swords, and the spray frquirtt'd at each vi-
cious stroke. C. Reade, Hard Cash, i.
2t. To prate; lilab. [Old slang.]— Squirting
cucumber, see Ecbatlium.
squirt (skwert), «. [< squirt, r.] 1. An in-
strument ivith which a liquid may be ejected
in a strong jet-like stream ; a syringe.
His weapons are a pin to scratch and a squirt to be-
spatter. Pope.
2. A small jet : as, a squirt of water. — 3. A
system of motion of a fluid, where the motion
is everywhere irrotatioual, and where there is
no expansion except at isolated points. — 4.
Looseness of the bowels; diarrhea. [Low.]
— 5. A small, insignificant, but self-assertive
fellow ; an upstart ; a cad. [Colloq.] — 6. A
hasty start or spurt. [Colloq.]
How ditferent from the rash jerks and hare-brain'd
squirts thou art wont, lYistram, to transact it with in
other humours — dropping thy pen . spurting thy ink about
thy table and thy books. Sterne, Tristram Shandy, iii. 28.
7. A sea-squirt; an ascidian or tunicaiy.
Squirter (skwer'ter), ii. [< squirt + -c;-l.] One
who or that which squirts. O. 0'. Holmes, Poet
at the Breakfast-Table, v.
squirt-gun (skwert'guu), H. A kind of squirter
or sjTinge used as a toy by boys.
squiry (skwir'i), n. [< SIE. squicric, < OF.
csquirie, escuieric, escui/crie, cscucric, rsfiiric, <
cscK/er, a squire : see si/Hirei.] If. A number
of squires or attendants collectively. Sob. of
Brunnc, Chronicles. — 2. The whole body of
landed gentry.
squit (skwit), II. Same as sqiuieaijiie.
Squitch (skwich), «. A variant of quitch^.
squitee (skwi-te'), n. Same a,s squctcaguc.
squob. See squah'^, squab-.
squorget, ». [ME.; origin obscm'e.] A shoot.
The squorijes [tr. L. flwiilla ior fiaqella ] hie and grart es from
the foide. Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 6.5.
squuncket, "• An earlv spelling of skunk.
Ii: JVn.ul, 1634.
squyncet, «. See squiuce.
sqw-. A Middle English fashion of writing squ-.
St. a contraction of scuior: as, John Smith, Sr.
Sr. In cliciii., the symbol for strontium.
sradha, shraddha{srad'ha, shrSd'hii), h. [Skt.
i;rddtili(i, < i-riiddhd, faith.] A Hindu funeral
ceremony in honor of a deceased ancestor, at
which food is offered, and gifts are made to
Brahmans.
SS. A Middle English form of s/i.
SS-. A Middle English fashion of writing ini-
tial S-.
SS. An abbreviation: (a) of saints; (6) [?.(.-.]
of scilicet (common in legal documents).
S. S. An abbreviation: (a) of Sunday-school ;
{b) of steamship, also of screw steain.ship.
S. S. E. An abbreviation of soutli-southeast.
SSh. A common Middle English form of sch,
now sh.
S. S. W. An abbreviation of south-southwest.
St. An abbreviation: (a) [cap.'] of saint; (b)
[cap.ort.c] oistreet; (p) [cup. ot I.e.] oislrait:
((f) of stanza ; (e) of stet; (f) of statute.
'st, interj. Same as hist^.
-Sti. See -es<l.
-st-. See -est-.
stab (stab), r. ; pret. and pp. stabbed, ppr. stab-
bing. [< ME.*.s/o6fte« (found in the noun); per-
haps < Ir. Gael, stob, thrust, push, stab, fix a
stake in the groiuid, < stob, a stake, pointed
iron or stick, stub; at. staff.] I. trans. 1. To
puncture, pierce, or wound with or as with
a pointed weapon, especially with a knife or
dagger.
I fear I wrong the honourable men
Whose daggers have stabb'd Csesar.
Shak., 1. C, iii. 2. 157.
He was not to be torn in pieces by a mob, or stabbed in
the back by an assassin. Macaulay, Hallam's Const. Hist.
2. To thrust or plunge, as a pointed weapon.
[Rare.]
If we should recount
Our baleful news, . . .
Stab poniards in our flesh till all were told.
The words would add more anguish than the wounds.
Stiak., 3 Hen. VI., ii. 1. 98.
3. Figuratively, to pierce or penetrate; intUet
keen or severe pain upon; injure secretly, as
by slander or malicious falsehoods : as, to stab
stabilitate
one in the back (that is, to slander one behind
his back).
Her silence stabbed his conscience through and through.
Lmeell, A Legend of Brittany, ii. 24.
4. In musonnj, to pick (a Ijrick wall) so as to
make it rough, and thereby afiford a hold for
plaster — To stab armst. See anni.— To stab out, to
cut a continuous incision in with a shiu-p edge like that
of a chisel, by making one cut in line with and in continu-
ation of another, the first guiding the second, and so on.
II. intrans. 1. To aim a blow with a dagger
or other pointed weapon, either literally or fig-
uratively: as, to stab at a person.
None shall dare
With shortened sword to stab in closer war.
Dryden, Pal. and Arc, iii. 509.
2. To wound ; be extremely cutting.
she speaks poniards, and every word slabs.
Sliak., Much Ado, ii. 1. 255.
stab (stab), «. [<«to6, c] 1. A thrust or blow
with the point of a weapon, especially a dag-
ger.
Hee neuer reuengeth with lesse than the stab.
Nashe, Pierce Penilesse, p. 25.
To fall beneath a base assassin's stab.
Eoice, .\mbitious Step-Mother, ii. 2.
2. A wound made with a sharp-pointed weapon.
His gash'd stabs look'd like a breach in nature
For ruin's wasteful entrance.
Shak., Macbeth, ii. 3. 119.
3. A wound given in the dark; a treacherous
injury.
This sudden stab of rancour I misdoubt.
SiMk., Rich. III., iii. 2. 89.
Stabat Mater (sta'bat ma'ter). [So called from
the first words of the Latin text, Siabat mater,
'The mother (sc. of Jesus) was standing': L.
stabat. 3d pers. sing, imperf. ind. of stare, stand
(see stand) ; mater = Gr. fi'/vi/p = E. mother: see
mother.] 1. In the Rom. Cath. liturgy, a se-
quence on the Virgin Mary at the crucifixion,
written about 1300 by Jacobus de Benedictis
(Jaeopone da Todi). It has also been ascribed to
Innocent III. and others, and was probably modeled on
older hymns such as the staurotheotokia of the Greek
Church. It is sung after the Epistle on the Feasts of the
Seven Dolours of the Blessed \'irgin Maiy on the Friday
before Good Friday and on the third Sunday in September.
2. A musical setting of this sequence. Famous
examples have been written by Palestrina, Per-
golesi, Rossini, Dvorak, and others.
Stabber (stab'er), H. [< stab + -o'l.] 1. One
who stabs; one who murders by stabbing.
A lurking, waylaying coward, and a stabber in the dark.
DennisCO, True Character of Mr. Pope (1716).
2. A pricker, {a) Xaut., a three-cornered awl used
by sailmakers to m.ake holes in canvas. (6) A leather-
workers' pegging-awl. (c) An awl used in needlework to
make holes for eyelets.
stabbing(stab'iug),H. [Verbal n. of .sff(i,i'.] In
bookbinding, the making of perforations in the
inner margins of pamphlets for the insertion of
binding-thread or wire. Also called, in Eng-
land, holing.
stabbingly (stab'ing-li), adi'. In a stabbing
manner; with intent to do an act of secret
malice.
stabbing-machine (stab'ing-ma-shen'"), n. In
bookbinding, a machine for perforating the in-
ner margins of gathered pamphlets by means
of stout steel needles operated by a treadle.
Stabbing-press (stab'ing-pres), «. Inbookbind-
iiig, same as stabbing-machine.
stabelyt, adr. An old spelling of stably.
stabilify (sta-bil'i-fi), r. t. ; pret. and pp. sia-
bilified, -ppr. stabilifying. [< L. stabdis, stead-
fast, steady (see stable'^), + facerc, make.] To
render stable, fixed, or firm ; establish. [Rare.]
Render solid and stabiti/ii mankind.
Browninij. {Imp. Diet.)
stabilimentt (sta-bil'i-ment), V. [< L. stabili-
mentum, a stay, support, <( stabi lire, vaa\ie firm,
fix: see stable", v.] 1. Stablishment ; estab-
lishment. [Rare.]
If the apostolate, in the first stabilimeiit, was this emi-
nency of power, then it must be so.
Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1886), II. 32.
2. Support; prop. [Rare.]
They serve for stabiliTnent, propagation, and shade.
Derham.
stabilisation, stabilise. See stabilisation, sta-
bili~c.
stabilitate (sta-bil'i-tat), v. t. [< L. stabili-
ta{t-)s, steadfastness, firmness (see stability), +
-ate".] To make stable ; establish.
The soul about it self circnmgjTates
Her various forms, and what she most doth love
She oft before her self stabilitates.
Dr. H. More, Psychatbanasia, I. ii. 43.
stabilitate
The w'lrk rriuTved for liliii who Mhiill como to gtabitilaU
our iiiiliiri- 111 tlif Knnl. If >vit In- I'oiins lit nil.
H'. //. /I'luarU, Iliuo' i" I<><lln. I. \>*>.
stability (slii-tiil'i-th. «. [In MK. sliihilli, sla-
hlrt, : < OK. 'sliihti'ti, V. sliiliililr = Sp. istithili-
iltiil = I';;, i^liihiliilnili ^ It. uliiliililii. < L. sln-
liilil<Ht-)s, tiriimfi*s, sli'iulfastnoss, < Kldbilis,
ririii. sli'iulfiisl : si'i- .v/((/i/('-.] 1. Tlio stiito or
priipiTty of lu'iiiy stable or liriii; Hlrciiptli to
stiiiiil ami resist <ivertlirow or eliaiif;c; stuMe-
iirss: liriiiiies!*: as, the stiiliililii of a building,
uf u governiiieiit, or of a .sj-slcin.
Tiike iiiyn tierte fti-tu tlii wiml.
Anil iiuttv (hull nil' ill tttabiUe !
Ililiiiiin 111 riVyiii. etc. (E. K. T. S.), p. 26.
Wliiit I Ki-e in Iji^'l'iiiil, In Ameiicn. In Switzeiiiind, Ir
nldhilitii. till- iMivver tonitikccliaiiKt'H. when t-lliume isnt't'd-
< il. uitlhiut pull i hi; tile whole politleiil fabric down on the
IhuiIs of the reformers.
K. A. /■VcriiMiit, Amcr. Lccls., p. ItiHi.
2. Steailiiie.-ts or tiriiiiioss, a.-* of imrpose or reso-
lutioii; (ixity of eharai'fer; steailfa.stiiess: the
nppo.site itf jit'hh nfss and iiH-fiiisltiiifi/.
Tile niitunil j^enemtlon mid process of all tlihiRs receiv-
etli onlerof proccuillng from the settled gtahiiiliiot divine
nnderstanding. lluokfr, Eeclea. I'olity, i. 3.
3. Ki.veiliiess, as opposed to Jliiidil;/.
Klilidlle.Hi4 and ^tahUit;/ are contrary (iiialitics. Doyle,
4. t'oiitiiniaiiee in the same state: perinaneiiec;
specilieally. an additional or fourth vow of oou-
tiuiianee in the same profession, and residence
for life in the same monastery, imposed upon
monks by the Benedictine rule. — 5. Tliatchar-
acterof eiinilibrium, orof aliody in equilibrium,
in virtue of which, if the position is disturbed,
it teiiils to be restored. The term is espeeinlly used
ill this sense with reference to shi])s ami lloatiim tujdies,
hi which the ilistance of the center of j^rravity below the
metacciiter is the measure uf the stahility. This may he
eoiisidei'Cil as the dilference hetween the distance of the
center i)f thttation from the nietaceuter, called the stabiti-
fii i>j Jhntre, and the distance of the center of ^.'ravity from
tile liletacenter, called the stalnlilif at luait. Tlie stability
under sail is also considered.— Moment Of Stability.
Sec mi'iiu'nt. -Syn. land 2. Immuhility, permanence. Sec
S/(|/<(.-.
stabilization (stab'il-i-ziX'shon), n. [< .•itiihiU:c
+ -iitioii.] The act of rendering stable; stab-
lisliment. Also spelled uttihiliKtitioii.
The transformation of "stable" matter into "unsUible"
that takes place during the assimilation of food is neces-
sary, because, during the activity of the or[?anism. forces
are constantly hecomiiu; "tlxed." and with this "ILxation
of force ' goes " the stabiii^atiuii of matter."
Mind, XII. 002.
stabilize (stab'il-iz),r. t.; pret. and pp. .■iliihit-
r.iil, ppr. stdhili:!)!!/. [< L. stabilis, firm (see
x/((///('-i), + -ire.] To render stable. Also spelled
:<l<ihilise.
A written literature, the habit of recording and reading,
tin- prevalence of actuid instruction, work yet mole junv-
eiiiilly in (lie same direction ; and when such forces have
reached the decree of strength which they show in our
modern enlightened communities, they fairly dominate
the histol-y of speech. The language is ^laUliZi'd, espe-
cially as regarils all those alterations which proceed from
inaccuracy. Whitney, Life and Orowth of Lang., p. 158.
stabiltet, ». A Middle Eiif;lisli form of stiihiliti/.
stable' (sta'bl), II. [< MK. .'<tiil,lc, xtiiliiiJ, < OF.
i.sliihli; V. cldhlc = Pr. csliihli: = Sp. istnblo =
P),'. vstiibiilo = It. Htahtiio, a stable, stall, < L.
stabiilnm. a standing-)daee, abode, habitation,
usually in the partiirular senses, an inclosure
for animals, as for cows (a stall), sheep (a fold),
birds (an aviary), bees (a beeliive), etc., also
jHiel. a tliick. herd, also a pulilic hous(>, tavern;
< stun-, stand : see .iliniil. Cf . staW^. The word
exists also in citnstidilc.'] 1. A buildinj; or an
inclosure in which horses, cattle, and other
domestic animals arc lodned, and which is fur-
iii.shed with stalls, tronfjlis, racks, and bins to
contain their food and necessary e(|uipiiients;
in a restricted .sense, such a buildiiif; for lioises
and cows only; in a still luUTOwer and now the
most usual sense, such a buildinj,' for hoises
only.
And iindre thelse Stages hen Stables wcl y vowted for
the Emperours llors. Mandenlte, Travels, p. 17.
The cimmhres and the utalileii weren wyde.
And wel wc weren esed atte bestc.
Chaueer, Hen. Pi-ol. to C. T., I. 29.
It your husband \\avK stable) enough, you'll see he shall
lack no bams. Shak., Much Ado, ill. 4. 48.
2. Ill riiiinfi nliDif/, the horses belonginp to a
l.articular racint; stable- Augean stable. .SeeJu-
Stable' (sta'bl), I'.; pret. ami pp. xtahkd, ppr.
■•'liihUnij. [< ME. sinhloi, < OF. c^lablir, < L.
stiihiiUirr, lodfce. house, stable, iu pass, be
lod^'cd, stable, kennel, roost, < uliibiiliim, an
abode, stable: see .vfrtWfl, «.] I, iriDi.s. To put
or keep in a stable, as horses.
5884
rllzer was hesy l<i seme sir fiawein and n/nW^OriiiKnlet.
anil lieliied llilii to vii-amie. Merlin (E. E. T. .s.X iii. .V^ri.
Here, utablr nie these steeds, and see them well bedded.
Scott, ^loniistery, xiv.
II. iiitrttiix. To dwell or lodge in or as in a
stulile, as beasts.
In their palaces.
Where luxury lale reign d, sea-mousters whelp'd
And «(nW.</ Milton, 1'. U, xi. 752.
stable-' (sla'bl ), «. [< MK. .itiihli, < OF. .fliibb;
/.•<liiblr, F. .iliiblr = Sp. islable = Pg. c.sUivil =
It. stabik, < \.. .sldbilis, firm, steadfast, < stare,
stand: see .vf<i;i(/.] 1. Firm; firmly fixed, set-
tled, or established; that cannot be easily
moveil, shaken, or overthrown; steadfast: as,
a .itiibli- structure; a .itiiblt- fjoverninenl.
Hut the gode Cristene men that ben utablr in the Feythe
entreti welle wlthoiiten perile. Mandevilte, Travels, ji. 2.S2.
That all States should be stable in jiroportion as they
are just, and in proportion as they adniinister justly, is
what might be asserted. U. Choate, Addresses, p. 102.
2. Fi.\e<l; steady; constant; permanent.
Withe stable Eye loke vpone theyin rihte.
llabees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. :).
I have a stable Home- Employment prolfered me by my
Lord .Scroop, Lord President of the North.
Huiivll, Letters, I. iv. 26.
3. Fixed or firm in resolution or ]nir])ose; not
waverinji, fickle, or easily diverted: as, a man
of 6f(( We character; also formerly, iu a bad sense,
obstinate ; pertinacious.
Stable and abydyng yn malyce, pervicax. pertinax.
Prompt. Pan., p. 471.
Stable equilibrium, flotation, etc. See the nouns.
= Syn. 1 and 2. Jltirtihlf, I'l-n/nineiit, etc, .See lastinff.
Stable'-'t ^sta'bl). r. [< UE. .stiiblcii, .■itabelcti,
ntdbitlleit, < OF. cstablir, F. ctablir = OSp. c.s-
tiiblir = It. sUibiUrc, < L. .•itdbilirc, make firm
or steadfast, establish, confirm, cause to rest, <
stiiblUii, firm, steadfast: see stabk'-^. a. Cf. !<tdb-
li.sli, ditiilili.sh.'] I. trans. 1. To make stable;
establish ; ordain.
Be hit ordeynyd and stabhid by the M. and Wardens.
English Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 328.
This book bore this title, Articles devised by the King's
liighness to stable Christian quietness and unity among
the ])eople. Strt/jte, Abp, Cranmer, i. 12.
2. To make steady, firm, or sure ; support.
When thou ministers at the heghe autere.
With bothe hondes thou serue tho prest in fere,
The ton to stabulle the tother
Lest thou fayle, ray dere brother.
Babees Book (E. E. T. .S.), p. 304.
3t. To fi-\ or hold fast, as iu mire ; mire ; stall.
When they the peril that do not forecast
In the stilt mud are quickly stabled fast.
Dratjton, Moon-Calf.
II. iiilrans. To stand firm; be confirmed.
Of alegeaunce now lerneth a lesson other tweyne,
Whcr-by it standith and stablithe moste.
Bichard the Bedeless, i. 10.
stable-boy (sta'bl-boi), n. A boy who is era-
jiloyi'il about a stable.
stable-call (sta'bl-kal), n. A trumpet-signal
in the cavalry and light artillery sei'vices, to
assemble the troop or battery for the purpose
of watering and grooming t he horses ; hence,
the assembling of a troop for this purpose.
Will you go down to stable-call and pick out a mount?
The Century, XXXVII. 900.
stable-fly (stii'bl-fli), «. 1. The biting house-
fly, Stiinuixiis caU-itraiis, common to Europe aud
North America. Itmuch resembles thecommon house-
tly, Mtisca dmnestica, but bites severely and is often very
troublesome. As it enters bouses before storms, it has
given rise to the expressiini '■ Ilics bite before a sturni."
2. .Another fly, ('ijrUiniiirii sUibitliiii.t, common
to I'lurojie and North America.
Stablelyt, '"''■. A Middle English form of sht-
bljl.
stable-man (sta'bl-mau), n. A man who at-
l<'nds in a stable ; an ostler ; a groom.
stableness (sta'bl-nes), n. [< ME. sliiblciie-isr.
sidbitiii's, .■itiihnhic.isc; < stdbk~ + -«c.v.s.] The
state, character, or property of being stable, in
any sense of the word.
stabler (sta'blcr), II. [< ME. sttiblfr, sliihiilln;
< OF. sliibliir = 8p. cstithUrn, a si able-boy, <
L. stiibiiliiriiis, a stable-lioy, also a host, a tav-
erner, landlord, prop, ad.j., pertaining to a sta-
ble or to a public house, < stubiditm, a stable.
a jmblic house: see .v^nft/el.] A person who
staldes horses, or furnishes accommodations
and food for them.
There cami' a man to the stabler (so they call the peo-
I>le at ICdinburgh that take in horses to keep), and wautcd
to know if he could hear of any returned horses for Eng-
land. De.foe, Col. Jack, p. 240. (Cnn'cs.)
stable-room (sta'bl-riim), ». Koom in :i sta-
ble ; room for stables.
Stachydeae
stable-stand 'stii'bl-stand), ». In iilil Einj. latr,
I 111- position of a man who is found at his place
in the forest with !i cro.ssbow bent, or with a
long-bow, ready to let tly at a deer, or standing
mar a tree \vith greyhounds in a leash ready
to slip. This is one of the four iiresimiptions
tliat a man intends stealing the king's deer.
Stabletet, "• A Middle English form of sla-
bi/iti/.
stabling tsta'bling), n. [Verbal n. of .s/«Wel, r.]
1. The act of putting horses or other beasts
into a stable. — 2. Stable accominoilation;
shelter for horses and other beasts; stables.
Her terrour once on Afric's tawny stiorc,
Now sniok'd in dust, a stabling/ now for wolves.
Thomson, Liberty, iii. 372.
The villas look dreaiy and lonesome, . . . with their
high garden walls, their long, low jiilcs of stabliny, and
the passive indecency of their nymphs and fauns.
UoiceUs, Venetian Life, xxi.
Stablish (stab'lish), r. t. [< ME. slablisihtu,
stdbli.s,\-lii II, .itdbli.s,i<-ii, < OF. cstiiblUi-. stem of
certain parts of cstiiblir, F. ituhlir, < L. slabi-
lirc. make firm or steadfast: see stdbli-, r. Cf.
esliihlish.\ To make stal)le or firm; establish;
set up; ordain. [Archaic]
Devyne thowlit . . . stablysityth many nianere gyses to
thinges that ben to done. Chancer, Boethius, iv. prose 0.
'To stop effusion of our Christian blood,
And stablish quietness on every side.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., v. 1. 10.
Let a man stablish hiniself iu those courses he approves.
Eimrson, Essays, Ist ser., p. 238.
stablishment (stab'lish-ment). II. [< .s7«///i.v/i
+ -Hunt. {.'i. istablishmtni.} Establishment.
For stint of strife and stablishment of rest.
Spenser, l\ Q., V. viii. 21.
stably (sta'bli), artr. [< ME. stabeh/, stabMij;
< xtiiblc- + -/.'/'-.] In a stable manner; firmly;
fixedly ; securely.
God disponith in his purvyaunce syngulerly and .<tahle-
ly the thinges that ben to done.
Chancer, Boethius, iv. prose 6.
Thay saide a sterne, with lemys bright,
Owte of the Best shulde stabely stande.
York Plays, p. 126.
stabulationt (stab-u-la'sbon), II. [< L. .stdbit-
liitio{ii-), a place where cattle are housed, <
stabiilari, pp. stiibiihitn.s, stable, lodge: see
stablc''^, r.'i 1. The act of stabling beasts. — 2.
A place or room for stabliug beasts.
stab'WOrtt (stab'wert), ii. The wood-sorrel, il
Oxtilis Acrtosclla : so called as being considered
good for wounds.
Stabyllet. -A Middle English form of fliiblc'^,
sfiible-^.
stacca (stak'S), «. A Welsh dry measure, equal
to three Wincliester liushels.
Staccatissimo (stak-ka-tis'i-mo), a. [It., superl.
of i/rt((((^), detached: see staccato.] In music,
very staccato.
staccato (stak-kii'to), a. [< It. staccato, pp. of
stiiri-arc, for distaccare, separate, detach : see
detach.^ Iu music, detached; disconnected;
abrupt : separated from one another by slight
pauses: used both of single tones in a melody
and of chords : opposed to Icnato. Three grades of
staccato are sometimes recognized — the slightest being
nmrked by dots over or under the notes with a sweeping
curve (a), the next by dots without the curve (&). and
the greatest by pointed strokes instead of dots (c). In each
I a
I
r*
1 I
case something is subtracted from the duration of each
note, and given to a rest or silence. On keyboard-instru-
ments like the pianoforte andorgan, astaceato eJfect is pro-
duced liy a variation of the usual touch in the action either
of thefingers, of the wrist, orof the forearm ; in bow-instru-
ments like tlie violin, by an abrupt detached motion of
the bow, or by a springing tiow ; iu wind-instruments,
by stopping the mouthpiece with the tongue (sometimes
called tonyuiny) ; and in the voice, either by a detached
action of the breath or by a closing of the glottis, 'the
word is also used sometimes to note an alu-npt emphatic
style of speaking or writing. — Staccato mark, in nm.'.-i-
cal notation, a dot or piunted stroke added over or under a
note to indicate a staccato rendering.- Staccato touch,
in playing the jtianoforte or oi-gan, a torn b designed to
produce a clear and musical staccato ellcct.
Stacher (stach'tr), r. i. A Scotch form of
.•iliirhi-K
Stachydeae (sta-kid'o-e), n. pi. [NL. (Bentham.
18:!()), < Ntdchi/s (assumed stem Stachi/d-) +
-cir.'\ A tribe of gamopetalous plants, of the or-
der Labia t,T. it is characterized by a tlvc or ten nerved
or -veined calyx, a e()rolla with the iipiier lip erect, con-
cave, and coininonly galea te or arched, the lower lip tllrcc-
clcf t and spreading", four perfect ascending or included sta-
mens, with theforward pair longer, and a four-parted ovary
forming in fruit four dry nutlets fixed by a small basal
or slightly oblique 8c:U'. It includes 30 genera (of wliich
Stachys is the type), classed in the subtribcs Scutellarietr,
Stachydeae
Mftittex, Marrubif^, ami LamieiF; other important gen-
era are Physatlnjia, Brundla (Pruni'tla), Pldomis, Sideri-
ti^, Batt'fta, Uali'itpsis, Lamium, Leunurus, anil Moluccella^
See cut uniier Sf(r/i(!a/.
Stachys (sta'kis), «. [NL. (Rivimis, 1690), <
L. ■■•tdrlnis, < (.ir. amx''':. a phint, woimdwort,
Stafhi/s orftiinis, so called from tlie spiked
dowel's; a partieiilar use of ardxi^, au ear
of corn, a spike, in geu. a plant.] A genus
of plants, of the order LahUttse, type of the
tribe Stavlll/dlir. it is cliaracteiized liy Hewers witli
the Ave calyx-teetli eiiuiil or tlie posterior larger, the
corolla-tuhe somewhat cylindrical and either included in
or exserted from the calyx, the upper lip nsuallj' entire
and arched, the anther-cells usually diverging, and the
ovary forming nutlets which are obtuse or rounded at
the top. tiver '2liO species have heen described, of which
about 170 are now thought to be distinct. They are wide-
ly dispersed through the temperate zones, occur withiti
the tropics on mountains, and extend in a few cases into
frigid and subalpine regions. They are lacking in .\us-
tralia and New Zealand, and nearly so in Chili and in
South .\frica. Sixteen species occur in the United States ;
5 are eastern, of which S, wfpera is the most common,
and 5. pnlustru the most widely dilfused. Several spe-
cies, espeeiidly S. sylvatica of Europe, are known as hedffe-
iietlle, and several others as tcoundtcort, p.articularly 5.
Geniuinu'a. For 5. Betoniea see belany, and for 5. palu^-
trig see down-heal. Several species are occasioually cul-
tivated for ornament, as .9. Uuiaia, a woolly-leafed plant
much used for edgings. .9. apnis (S. tithcr(fera), an escu-
lent recently introduced from .tapau, cultivated in France
under the name of crostics, produces numerous small white
tubers which may be eaten boiled or fried or prepared as
a preserve. The tubers are said to decay rapidly if ex-
posed to the air. and are kept in the ground or packed
in sand ; their taste is compared to that of the sweet po-
tato, followed by a peculiar piquant flavor.
Stachytarpheta <stak"i-tar-fe'ta), H. [NL.
(Vahl, 1.S04), so called from the thick ilower-
spikes ; prob. an eiTor for * Staeh)jt(irphcia , < Gr.
<rT(i;f uf , a spike, + rapfiiut;, thick, dense, < rpiipen',
thicken.] A genus of gamopetalous plants, of
the order T'crheiiacae and tribe Verhineie. it is
characterized by sessile spiked flowers with a narrow ftve-
ribbed hve-nerved calyx, a corolla with tlve spreading lohes,
two perfect stamens with divaricate anther-cells, atul a
two-celled ovary ripening into two hard dry oblong or
linear one-seeded mulcts. There are about 4.5 species, na-
tives of tropical and sulitropical America, with one species,
S. Imiica, also dispersed through tropical .\frica and Asi:i.
They are herbs or shrubs bearing opposite or alternate
toothed and commonly rugose leaves. The flowers are
white, blue, purple, or scarlet, solitary in the axils of
bracts, and sessile or half-immersed in the axis of the
more or less densely crowded terndnal spikes. The spe-
cies are sometimes called bastard or /ahe vervain. S.
Jamaiceiisis (now identirted with S. Indica) is the j/vrvan
(which see), from its use sometimes called Brazilian
tea. This and other species, as S. viutabilin, a handsome
ever-blooming slirub, are occasionally cultivated under
glass.
Stacki (stak), n. [< ME. stack, stacke, stakke,
st((k, .<itnc, < Icel. stnkkr, a stack of hay (cf.
stakkd, a stump), = Sw. xtark = Dan. .^Iiik, a
stack, ])ile of hay; allied to staked, and ult.
from the root of s/jrf'l. Heucestor/f/orrf'^.] 1.
A pile of grain in the sheaf, or of hay, straw,
pease, etc., gathered into a circular orrectangu-
lar form, often, when of large size, coming to a
point or ridge at the top, and thatched to pro-
tect it from the weatlier.
The whole prairie was covered with yellow wheat stacks.
Harper's Ma<j., LXXVni. 031.
2. A pile of sticks, billets, poles, or cordwood ;
formerly, also, a pyre, or burial pile.
Against every pillar was a stack of billets above a man's
height, which the watermen that bring wood down the
Seine . . . laid there. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 240.
3. A pile or group of other objects in orderly
position, (rt) In printiiirt, a flat pile of paper, printed
or unprinted, in a press-room or bindery. (6) Milit., the
pyramidal group formed by a number of muskets with
fixed bayonets when stacked, (e) In paper.making, four
or more calendering-roUs in position, id) In librai'ies, a
set of book-shelves one above the other, whether placed
against a wall or standing in the mitldle of a room.
4. A number of funnels or chimneys standing
together. — 5. A single chimney or passage-
way for smoke; the chimney or funnel of a
locomotive or steam-vessel: also called smoke-
stack. See cuts under pa^seitfier-enpinc and
puddliiifi-fiiniacc. — 6. A high detached rock;
a columnar rock; a precipitous rock rising out
of the sea. The use of the word stack with this mean-
ing is very common on the coast of Scotland and the adja-
cent islands (especially the Orkneys), and is almost exclu-
sively limited to that region.
Here fin Shetland] also, near 200 yards from the shore,
stands the Stack of Snalda, a grand perpendicular column
of rock, at least sixty, but more proliably eighty, feet high,
on the summit of which the eagle has annually nested
from time immemorial. Shirref, Shetland, p. 5.
7. A customary unit of volume for fire-wood
and coal, generally 4 cubic yards (108 cubic
feet). The three-quarter stack in parts of
Derbyshire is said to be 103 or 106 cubic feet. —
8. pi. A large quantity; "lots": as, »?«cA.« of
money. [Slang.] =Syn. 1. SAoc*, etc. Sees/KJo/i.
6885
stacfcl (stak), r. t. [< ME. sfakken (= Sw. stacka
= Dan. .■itakke), stack; from the noun.] 1. To
pile or build in the form of a stack; mnke into a
regularly formed pile: as, to .^tttck grain.
Your hay is well brought in, and better stacked than
usual. Sui/t, To Dr. Sheridan, Sept. 19, 1725.
2. To make up (cards) in a designed manner,
so as to secure an unfair advantage; pack. —
To stack arms, to stand together muskets or rifles with
fixed bayonets in definite numbers, as four or six together,
so that they form a tent-shaped group.
Stack^ (stak). An obsolete or dialectal pret-
erit of .s^icA-l (and stick^),
stackage (stak'aj), n. [< stack'^ + -rt^p.] 1.
({raiu, luiy, etc., put uji in stacks. [Rare.]
Jiiqi. Did.— 2. A tax on things stacked. Imp.
Diet.
stack-borer (stak'bor'er), ». An instrument
for piercing stacks of hay, to admit air, where
the hay is in danger of damage from heating.
Stackeh-cloudt (stak'n-kloud), H. A cumulus
cloud.
The rapid formation and disappearance of small cumuli
is a process constantly going on in particular kinds of
weather. These little stackcn-ckntds seem to foriu out of
the atmosphere, and to be resolved again as rapidly into
it. Farster, Atmospheric Phenomena, p. ,58.
stacker^ (stak'er), V. i. [Se. also stakker, stacli-
er; < ME. stakercn, also stnkelcii, < Icel. stakra,
push, stagger, freq. of staka, push, punt; ef.
stjaktt. punt, push with a stake {stjaki, a punt-
pole \ = Dan. .stiiije = Sw. staka, push, pimt with
a stake, = MD. stiikcii, staekcn, set stakes, dam
up with stakes, give up work, = E. f:takc'^ : see
sfnifi, f. Tioublet ot stagger.} 1. To stagger.
[Prov. Eng.]
She rist her up, and stakereth heer and ther.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 2687.
2t. To stammer. Prompt. Pan:, p. 471.
stacker'-' (stak'er), n. [< stack^ + -ci-l.] An
attachment to a threshing-machine for raising
and delivering the straw from the machine,
either upon a wagon or ujion a stack, it consists
of an endless-belt elevator running in a trough that can
be placed at any angle, the whole being mounted on
wheels, and connecteil hy belting with the thresher, or
with the engine or other motor. Also called straw- or
Jiaji-elvvator, ami .vtackinii-machinc, .Another form of
stacker consists of a portjiblc derrick used with a hay-
fork, and commonly called a stackimj-dcrrick.
stacket (stak'et), u. [< G. stackct, a palisade,
stockade; appar. connected with «tooA'l.] A
stockade. Hcott.
stack-funnel (stak'fun"el), h. a pyramidal
open frame of wood in the center of a stack.
Its object is to allow the air to circulate through the stack,
and prevent the heating of the grain. See stack-stand.
stack-guard (stak'giird), n. A covering for a
haystack or rick, whether for the top or the ex-
posed side. Sometimes it is suspended from
posts temporarily set up.
Stackhousia (stak-hou'si-a), n. [NL. (Sir J.
E. Smith, 1798), named after John Stackhuutie.
an English botanist (died 1819).] A genus of
jilauts, type of the order Stxiekhonsiese. It con-
sists of about 20 species, all Australian except i, which
are natives, one of New Zealand, the other of the Philip-
pine Islands. They are snudl herbs with a perenni.al her-
baceous or woody rootstock, producing unbranched or
slightly divided fiower-bearing stems atul alternate linear
or spatnlate leaves, which are entire and slightly fleshy or
coriaceous. The flowers are white or yellow, borne in
spikes terminating the branches, or in clusters along the
main stem. Each flower consists of a small three-bracted
calyx, an elongated often gamopetalous corolla with Ave
included stamens, a thin disk, and a free ovary with from
two to five styles or style-branches.
Stackhousieae (stak-hou-si'e-e), n. p>l. [NL.
(H. (.;. L. Reichenbach, 1828), < Stackhousia +
-ca'.] An order of plants, of the ]iol>-i)etalous
series Diseiflm-ss and cohort Ciliislralcy. It is
characterized by a hemispherical calyx-tube, having five
imbricated lobes, five erect imbricated and often united
petals, and as many alteriuxte stamens. From the related
orders Celastrincie and Rhamnaceie it is especially distin-
guished hy its lobed ovary, which is sessile, roundish, and
from two- to five-celled, and ripens from two to five inde-
hiscent globose or angled one-seeded caiT)els, which are
smooth, reticulated, or broadly winged. It consists of
the genus Stackhoujna and the monotypic Australian ge-
nus Mac'jrojoria. Also Stackhoimacefe.
Stacking-band (stak'ing-band), )(. A band or
rope used in binding tliateh or straw on a stack.
stacking-belt (stak'ing-belt), n. Same as stack-
iiiq-haittl.
stacking-stage (stak'ing-sta.i), «. A scaffold
or stage used in building stacks.
Stack-room (stak'rom), H. In libraries, a room
devoted to stacks of book-shelves ; a book-room.
stack-stand (stak'stand), «. A basement of
timber or masonry, sometimes of iron, raised
on props and placed in a stack-yard, on which
to build a stack, its object is to keep the lower part
of the stack dry, and exclude vermin. Such stands are
Slack-stand with Stack-funnel.
stadholder
more common in F.u-
ropean countries than
in the Tnited States.
stack-yard (stak'-
yiird), II. [< stack'^
+ ijard'^. Cf. stutj-
gard'^.~\ A yard
or inclosuro for
stacks of hay or
grain.
stacte(stak'te), «.
[< lj.stac,tc,stacta,
< Gr. araKTr/, the
oil that trickles
from fresh myrrh
or cinnamon, fein.
otaraKTOf, dropjjing, oozing out, < araCeiv, drop,
let fall drop by drop.] One of tlie sweet spices
which composed the holy incense of the ancient
Jews. Two kinds have been described — one, the fresh
gum of the myrrh-tree, Balsamodendron Myrrha. mixed
with water and squeezed out through a press ; the other,
the resin of the storax, Styrax officinale, mixed with wax
and fat.
Take unto thee sweet spices, stacte, and onycha, and
galbanum. F.x. xxx. ;«.
stactometer (stak-tom'e-ter), n. [Also .'itak-
tiimeter : < Gr. (Traxrof, dropping, oozing out (see
ataetc), + fiirpov, a measure.] A glass tube hav-
ing a bulb in the middle, and tapering to a fine
orifice at one end, used for ascertaining the
nuralier of ilrops in equal bulks of different li-
quids. Also called stalaginometer.
Stadt. A Middle English form of the past par-
ticiple of stead.
stadda (stad'a), )i. [Origin obscure.] Adoiible-
bladed hand-saw, used for cutting comb-teeth.
Also called steady.
staddle (stad'l), u. [Also stadle, and more orig.
utatliel. Sc. stailhle, contr. stail, .ttale, < ME.
statliel, < AS. statliol, statlnil, statliel, a founda-
tion, base, seat, site, position, firmament (= OS.
stadat = OFries. statiiiil = MLG. stadel = OHG.
stadal, MHG. G. stadel, a stall, shed, = Icel. stiid-
hidl = Norw. stiidiil, stodiil, contr. sto'iil, staiil,
steiil, still, usually stiil. a milking-shcd); with
formative -tliol '(-die) (akin to L. stalnihiiii, a
stable, stall, witli formative -hiduiii), from the
root sta of stand: see stand, and cf. stead. See
stalworth.'\ If. A prop or support; a staff; a
crutch.
His weake steps governing
And aged limbs on cypresse stadle stout.
Spenner, F. <)., I. vi. 14.
2. The frame or support of a stack of hay or
grain ; a stack-stand.
Oak looked under the staddlvs and f<uind a fork.
T. Hardy, Far from the Madding Crowd, xxxvi.
3. A young or small tree left uncut when others
are cut down.
It is commonlie scene that those yoong staddles which
we leaue standing at one & twentie yeeres fall are vsnallie
at the next sale cut downe without any danger of the stat-
ute, and serue for fire bote, if it please the owner to burne
them.
W. Harrison, Descrip. of England, ii. 22. (Holin^hed.)
At the edge of the woods a rude structure had been
hastily thrown up, of staddles interlaced with boughs.
S. Jiidd, Margaret, ii. 5.
4. In agri., one of the separate plots into which
a cock of hay is shaken out for the purpose of
drying.
staddle (stad'l), v. t. ; pret. and pp. staddled, ppr.
stadd/iiig. [Also stadle; < staddle, «.] 1. To
leave the staddles in, as a wood when it is cut.
First see it well fenced, ere hewers begin.
Then see it well stadled, without and within.
Tiisser, April's Husbandry.
2. To form into staddles, as hay.
staddle-roof ( stad'1-rof ), n. The roof or cover-
ing of a stack.
stadel (stad), H. Same as «toWie.
Stade^ (stad), H. [In ME. stadie, q. v.; = F.
stade = Sp. eslndio = Pg. estadio = It. stadia, <
L. stadium, a furlong: see stadium.'] A furlong;
a stadium.
The greatness of the town, by that we could judge,
stretcheth in circuit some forty stades.
Donne, Hist. Septuagint (1633), p. 71. (Latham.)
stadholder (stad'hol'der), n. [Also spelled
stadtlidhhr (= F. statliiiuder) ; a partial accom-
modation of MD. stadliouder, a deputy, legate,
vicar, substitute, lieutenant, esp. a viceroy, a
governor of a province, esp. in Holland, in later
use (D. stadliouder = G. stattlialter), a governor,
a chief magistrate, lit. 'stead-holder,' lieuten-
ant, "locum-tenens" (Kilian); < MD. stad, stede,
D. ■■itede. ,«/rc (= OHG. MHG.»-^»^ G.slatt, place,
= AS. stede, E. stead, place), -I- liouder = (i. hal-
ter = E. holder : see stead and holder. In an-
Btadholder
othor\*ir'\v. rofl*-cte(l in the false snollinps/rtrf^
fntMcr.t\i*' tii*>*r clement i8wup]>08ra to be D.tttad
= <;. >/ /''^ II town, city (a particular use of the
j.r.ri-.jiij;:) ; but this is an error, due to the faet
thnt 1). stfiil, iu its lit. sense *placr,' is now ob-
.si)lct*'; moreover, a sladlioMer is not the *keep-
crof a city.'] KornuTly. in the Netherlands, (a)
tlie jiovernor or lieutenant-povernor of a prov-
iiiee ; (6) the ehii-f ina^ristrato of the United
I'roviiKM's <tf the Netherlands.
stadholderate (stad'hol'df-r-at), n. [Also
>pellt'd stittltholilrratf (= F. stathoiidMit); <
staiWitltU I- + wi/<'3.] The oflioe of a stadholder.
Th Aiiuhmif, July 20. 1SS9. p. \V1,
Stadholdership (stad'hol'der-ship), H. [Also
siicll.d shulthvbUr.ship; < stadhokkr + -tiliip-]
Siinir us staiiUoftUratc.
stadia (sta'di-jl), ». [< ML. stadiafO, station,
a ft'iii. fitrm, ori;;. pi. of the neut. gtfuliumf a
sta^^e, station, stauiuni: see staditnn.'] 1. A
station temporarily oeeupied iu swrveyiiip. —
2. An instrument for measuring distanees by
means of the nnglo subtended by an object of
known dimensions. The instninient cuimiionly ao
calk'il. iiiteinU'il for rough inilitiu-) work in lu-tioii, coii-
sisttt of ft small (jlnss phite with tlgurt-s of horsi-nit'ri and
ftHit'fuildk-rs lis tht-y appear at marked distaiR-es, or with
two Hues nearly hnrizoiitid Imt convcrjfiii^', crossed by ver-
tical lines marked with the distances at which a man ap-
pears of the height between the first lines.
3. In rivil and topotjraphical ctifiin., the method
or the instruments by whicli what are called
stadia lueatturcineiits are madt'. Tliis use is almost
exelusivcly limited to the I'nited States, wlieretliismethod
of measuring distances is cxli'iisivrly cmployt-d. Stadia
measurements are based mi thf ^auUR'triral principle that
the lengths of parallel lines snlitendiiig an angle are pro-
portitineii to tlicir distances from tlie apex of that angle,
rhf essential appliances for this kind of work are a pair
i<( tine horizontid wires (wliiL-h are usually of platinum,
l)ut whirl) maybe spider-webs, or even lims ruled t)r pho-
tographed on the glass), in addition to the cndinary hori-
zontal and vertical wires in the diapliragm of a telescope,
and astatf or graduated rod (the stadia rod) — these giving
the means of measuring with considerable precision the
ani:le subtended by the whole or any part of a vertical
Mtatf, and thus furnishing the data for determining the
di.stanee of the rod from the point of sight. This may be
a<i.oniidiahed by making tlie subtending angle variable
(that is, by making the wires movable) and the space on
the stalf fixed in length, or by having the angle constant
(that is, the wires llxed in position) and reading otf a
var>irig length on the statf ; the latter is the method now
must generally used. The wires may be applied to the
tflescopf (»f any suitablo instrument, as a theodolite or
tnmsit-theodnlitf-; but tlic method is spuciiilly wi-Il adapted
foruse in plane-tabling, the wires being insrrtc (I in the tele-
scope of the alidade. This arrangement has been exten-
sively used in the I'nited States, and has given excellent
results. The intervals between the wires are frequently
ammged so that at a distance of 100 feet a space of one
fiN.t shall be intercepted on the rod; but there are also
instruments made in which the number of wires is in-
creased, the method of reacUng varying accordingly.
stadiet, n. [MK., < L. stntUion, a race-course,
a furlong: si'e st<itl<-"jst<i<iintn.'] A race-course ;
a stadium.
Yif a man renneth in tlie yfadie or in the forlonge for
the carone, than lieth the incde in the corone for whiehe
\u- rtunetli. Chaxiccrj Boethius, iv. prose 8.
Stadiometer (sta-di-om'e-ter), n. [< Gr. GTa6{<iv
(sec stddiitni) + fiirpoi'j measure,] A modified
theodolite in wliich tlie directions are not read
otT, but marked upon a small sheet, whicli is
ohaiigod at each station. The distances as read on
the telemeter can also be laid down. The stadiometer
ditfers from the plane-table in that the iUidade cannot l)e
moved relatively to the sheet.
stadium (sta'di-uju), ».; pi. stadia (-il). [< L.
.stattiuiii, < (ir. fTr/ifWoi'. a fixed standard of length,
specifically GOO Greek feet (see def. 1 ), a furlong
(nearly), hence a race-course of this length,
lit. * that which stands fast,' < hri'ivai (-)/ ara),
stand: see .stand. CA. stade'^y .stadiv.] 1. A
(ireek itinerary tniit, originally the distance
between successive stations of the shouters
and runners employed to estimate distances.
The stadium of Kratosthenes seems to have l)een short of
f>'2u Kngtisb feet; but the stadium at the race-course at
Atheits luis been found to be between 603 and 010 Knglish
feet. The lltjnian stadium was about the same length,
being one eighth of a lUmian mile.
Hence — 2. A (in-ek course for foot-races, dis-
posed on a level, with sloping banks or tiers of
seats for spectators rising along its two sides
and at one end, which was ty]>ically of semi-
circular plan. The course proper was exactly n stadi-
um in length. Th.- most erlcbrated stadia were those of
oiympm and Athens. The latter has been, in great part,
ifStorid.
3. A stage; period; in wcrf., a stage or period of
a disease, especially of an intermittent disea.se.
Mohammed was now free onee more ; but he no longer
thought <.f ean-ying on his jMilfmic agidnst the Meccans
or of svrking to intbience them at all. In his relations to
them thnr stadia can be distinguished, although it is
eaater to determine their character than their chronology.
Enajc. Brit., XVI. 660.
5886
stadlet, ''. An obsolete form of staddtc.
Stadnianiua(i^tad-man'i-ii), ». [NIj. (Lamarck,
18-3), named nf lor >Statlmatin, a Gennan botani-
cal traveler.] A genus of trees, of the order Sa-
pintlaccff' and tribe yvphilieic. It is distinguished
mun the nearly related genus Ncphelium (which see) by
the absence of petals and by a somewhat spherical calyx
with tlvf broad obtuse teeth, by warty branches, and by
small vclvely plum-like berries. The only species, .S. Si-
deroxyhiiy is a native of Mauritius and Bourbon. It has
alternate abruptly pinnate leaves with from three to six
fmirs of oblnng obtuse leaflets, obll<iue at the base, each
eallet narrow, entire, smooth, and llnely reticulated. The
small pcdicilled Ilowers form axillary branching panicles,
with conspicuous long-exserted erect stamens. It is
known as Ilnurbon ironrrond. See Mnca»mr oil, under ml.
stadtholder, stadtholderate (staf Iioi dor,
-at), etc. Erroneous spellings of stadholder,
etc.
Staflfi (staf). H. ; pi. staresj staffs (stiivx, stafs),
[< ME. staff, .staffe, .-^taj' {geu. stavca, dat. stare,
pi. stav€s)j\ AS. st^fy m a very early fonn stael),
\}\. stafas, a stick, staff, twig, letter (see etym.
of l>ool-), = OS. staf= OFries. strf=V>. .s^/f//' =
MLG. LG. staf = OHG. MHG. staj) (stah-)\ (J.
stab, a stalT, = Icel. stafr, a staff, post, stick,
stave of a cask, a letter, = Sw. staf, a stnfl", =
Dan. star, a stall', stick (also stab, a staff (body
of assistants), an astragal (of a cannon), < G.),
= Goth. stafs (stab-), element, rudiment (not re-
corded in the orig. senses Metter^and 'stick');
= OBulg. .sttipii, shtapu = OServ. stipi, Serv.
staj), slitap = Hung, istdp, a staff, = Lith. stcftas,
a staff, stdbas, stobras, a pillar; ef. Gael, stab,
a stake, stump; prob. related to OHG. stabcn,
be stiff, fi'om an extended form of the root sta
of stand: see stand. Not connected with L.
stipes, a stock, post, which is cognate with E.
stiff. Hence stave, q. v.] 1. A stick or pole.
Specifically— (a) A stick used as a walking-stick, espe-
cially one five or six feet long used as a support in walk-
ing or climbing.
In his hand a staf. Chancer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 495.
He [the pilgrim|had a long ■staj'e in his hand with a
nobbe in the middle, according to the fashion of those
Pilgrims stafcs. Curyat, Crudities, I. "20.
(b) A stick used as a weapon, as that used at quarter-stalT ;
a club; a cudgel.
A god to-hande stafe therowt he hent,
Befor Koben he lejje.
JioMri Hood and the Potter (Child's Ballads, V. 20).
The wars are doubtful ;
And on our horsemen's stuves Death looks as grimly
As on your keen-edg'd swords.
Fletcher, Humorous Lieutenant, i. 1.
(c) A stick used as an ensign of authority; a baton or
scepter. Compare baton, clubi, tiiacei.
The Eai-1 of Worcester
Hath broke his staff", resign'd his stewardship.
Sfiak., Rich. II., ii. 2. 59.
(d) A post fixed in the ground ; a stake.
The rampant bear chain'd to the ragged stuff.
Sfiak., 2 Hen. VI., v. 1. 203.
(p) A pole on which to hoist and display a Hag : as, a tlag-
sfajf; an ensign-K^rtjf; a jnck-staff.
The flag of Norway and the cross of St. George floated
from separate stafs on the lawn.
B. Taylor, Northern Travel, p. •JO.'J.
(/t) The pole of a vehicle ; a carriage-pole.
His newe lady holdeth him so narowe
Vp by the brydel, at tliu stan.'.'< ende,
That every word he dred it as an arowe.
Chaucer, Anelida aiui Arcite, 1. 184.
(ff) The long handle of certain weapons, as a spear, a hal-
berd, or a poleax.
There stuck no plume in any English crest
That is removed by a staff ot France.
Shak., K. John, ii. 1. 318.
Their staves upon their rests they lay.
Drayton, Nymphidia.
(A) A straight-edge for testing or truing a line or surface :
as, the pvoof-staff used in testing the face of the stone
in a grind-mill, (i) In mrv., a graduated stick, used
in leveling. See cross-staff, Jacob's-staff, and cut under
leceliu'j -staff, (j) One of several instruments formerly
used in taking the sun's altitude at sea : as, the Unvsfaf,
back-.vfff#. cross-staff. See thesi.- words, (k) In ship-build-
im/, a measuring and spacing rule. (I) The stilt of a pb'w.
2. In sur;/., a grooved steel instrument haviug
a curvatui'o, nseil to guide tlie knife or gorget
through the urethra into the bladder iu the
operation of lithotomy. — 3. In areh., same as
rtidenture. — 4. Something which upholds or
supports ; a support ; a prop.
He is a stafe of stedfastnes botlie erly A latte
To rhastes siche kaytifcs as don ayenst the lawe.
Political Poems, etc. (ed. Kurnivall), p. 3.
The boy was the very staff o( my age, my very prop.
Shak., M.of v., ii. 2. 70.
Bread is the staff oi life. Swift, Tale of a Tub. iv.
5t. A round of u ladder. Latham. — 6. A body
of assistants or executive officers, (a) Milit.,
a body of olflcers who are not in command of troops,
but who act as the assistants of an otHcer in high com-
mand, sometimes ineluding that ofiicer himself." Thus,
Staff
the remmental staff consists of the colonel, lieutenant-
colonel, major, and adjutant, or the olficcrs correspond-
ing to these ranks; tlic f/riyade staff and diritrioit staff
are coriiposed of iddesde-eump, commissaries, quarter'
masters, and the like; and the staff of a general com-
manding an army-corps, or an army composed of several
army-corps, includes these last-named otllcers and also
a chief of slalf, a chief of artillery, a chief engineer, and
the like. The yeneral staff is a body of ((fiieers form-
ing the central olllcu of the army of a nation, and it acts,
in a sense, as the personal stalf of the commander-in-chief,
or of the king or other chief ruler. In the I'nited States
navy, Btalf-oiiieersarcthe non-combatants, comprising the
medical lurps, the pay-corps, the steam-engineering coi-ps,
and chaplains, of those wlu» go to sea, as well as civil engi-
neers, naval constructors, and professors of matliematica.
(6) A body of executive olficcrs attached to any establish-
ment for the carrying out of its designs, or a number of
persons, considered as one body, intrusted witli the exe-
cution of any undertaking: as, the editorial and reiwrting
staffoi anewspaper; the «M/ of theCJeological Survey ; a
hospitid staff.
The Archbishop [Becket] had amongst his chaplains a
staffoi profcssoi-s on a small scale.
Stuhbs, Medieval and Modem Hist, p. 143.
7t. A letter of the alphabet. See etymology of
hook.
The flrrste staff i&B nemmnedd I. Onnulum, 1. 4312.
8t. A line; averse; also, a stanza.
Nerehande st/ife by staf, by gret diligence,
Sauyng that I most metre apply to;
The wourdes meue, and sett here it ther.
Jiom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), I. 6ft55.
If we consider well the forme of this I'oeticall staffe, we
shall finde it to be a certaine number of verses allowed to
go altogether and ioyne without any intermission, and doe
or should finish vp all the sentences of the same with a
full period. Puttcnham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 54.
I can sing but one staff of the dlfty neither.
J5. Jonson, Toetaster, ii. 1.
Cowley found out that no kind of staff is proper for a
heroic poem, as being all too lyTical. Dryden.
9. Iu mHsieal notation, a set of five horizontal
lines on which notes are placed so as to indi-
cate the pitch of intended tones. Both the lines
and the spaces between them are significant, and are called
degrees: they are numbered from below upward. Svheti
the nine de-
— 2d~added line.
—1st- " "
-5 th— line —r
, . . , . 4 th space
-3d—.' — f^ T
_2d— .. fV^^
-I8t- " 1^'
grees of the
stalf are not
sufilcient for
the notation
of a melody
or chord, it is
extended by
means of arfd-
ed or leyer
lines above
or below. In
— 1st — added line.
—2d- "
general, the successive degrees of the staff are understood
to correspond t« the successive degrees of the scale or to
the successive white keys of the keyboard, irrespective of
the fact that the intervals thus indicated are not equal
to each other. An absolute pitch for the statf-degrees is
indicated by a clef placed at the beginning. (See clef,)
Gregorian music is customarily written on a staff^ of four
lines, and the only clef used is the C clef. The start" with
its appropriate notation is a development from the early
medieval neunics, which were originally dots, dashes, or
comiioiiiid marks, whose relative pnsititin or sbajie indi-
catetl till.- relative pitch of sucecssi\ c tunes. To make this
notutiiin Tuurc jirecise a horizontal line was drawn across
the i>ageto mark the pitch of some given tone, as C or ¥,
and the neumes were arranged above or below this line.
Later, a second line was added, and then others, only the
lines being at first regiu-ded as significant. M'hat was
called the ^r/rfrt^ or i/rn/irf .s-frty/" was such a staff of eleven
lines. In harmonic or concerted nmsic. two or more staffs
are tised together, and are connected by a brace. See
fcrna'i, 5, and scorel, 9. Also stave, especially in fireat
Britain.
10. In her., same as fssnre, 5 — Bishop's staff.
See crozier, 1.— Cantoral staff, cantor's staff, the offi-
cial staff of a cantor or precentor: it is primarily the
baton with which he beats time, but is often large, and
elaborately ornamented, becoming a mere badge of olfice.
Also called baton.- David's staff, a kind of quadrant for-
merly used in navigation. — Episcopal staff, in tier., the
representation of a bishMji's or pastoral start, usually en-
twi?ied with a banderole which is secured to the shaft
below the head. See cut under tn;i(/cra^'. — Foliiferous
Staff. See/f»iH/"cj-o«ji.— Jeddart staff, a form of battle-
ax used by mounted men-at-arms: so named from the town
of Jedburgh, in Scotland, the arms of which bear such a
weapon. Also called t/cfhrodi/ ax. Fairholt.—Y/laXBhal'S
Staff. See 7Hrrr.s7i(ri. — Northern staff, n <|uarter-stufi.—
Palmer's staff, in her., same as hnurddiil, :*.— Papal
staff, in hrr., a staff topped with the jtapal cross of three
cross-bars. — Pastoral Staff, a staff borne as an emblem
of episcopal authority by or before bishops, archl)ishops,
abbots, and abbesses. In the Western Church it is usually
headed with a volute, suggesting a shepherd's crook, and
in the Greek Chinxh it generally has a T-shaped head,
often curved up\vartl and inward at the ends ; in the Ro-
man Catholic and some other churches it bears a cross
in the case of an archbishop, and a double cross in the
case of a patriarch. Sec camlntca, croziev, pateressa, sttda-
n'wHi. -Pilgrim's staff, see pilyrim.— 'Red Staff, ill
vnlUny, a straight-edge used to test the dress of a mill
stx.Mie. It is Si) called because it is rubbed with red chalk
or oeher, by means of which inc()Ualities on the surface
of the stone are diteeted. — Ring-and-staff investi-
ture. See ecdrs-i)is/7rni inri'stittirr. under innstitiire.—
Short staff, the endgel used in ordinary endL-el-pIay,
similar tn the modern single-stick as distiiiu'uislieil from
<|Uart«r-stuff.- Staff rag^Uly, in Afr.. either a pallet euuped
raguly, or the representation of a trunk i>f a tree with short
projections on the opposite sides, as of limbs sawed off.—
staff
5887
To argue from the staff to the comert, to raise some staff-slingt (staf 'sling), h. [ME. tttafcsli/ntic,
oMielMUWtiMiUl.anthutundeiaiscussion. .j6p, /(rnmArfi, ^./((/N/d/r/c; < stuff + S«H</1.] A Wea'pOu\'6n-
Wiirks, II. U4. (Mimes.) — To bre£ik a staff. Siuiit! as . •'. ■' .-.' ■> -' ^
tol'i-t^rka taitce(vfhich see, un»UT/»/--7//,).— Togotosticks
and staves. See siick-K—To have the better i^i worse
end of the StaJf, to be getting tlie best or worst of a
matter.
Ami so now ours seem to fiai^r the better etui of the i-taff.
Court and Times of Charles I., II. M.
To set down (or up) one's Stafft, to stop ami rest, as a
tniveler at an inn ; abide for tt time. liev. T. Admns,
M'oi ks, I. ISo. (Daeies.) ^e ci'ook, crazier, crutch^ .
staff'-' istaf), n. Plaster of Paris mixed, in water,
with some cement, glycerin, and dextrine : used
as a Iniilding material. It was first employed at the
Paris Exposition of 1878, and was extensively used in the
construction of the buildings of the Chicago Exposition
in 1S113.
staff-angle (staf ang'gl), «. In plastiriiifi, a
square rod of wood, standing Hush with the
wall on eac'h of its sides, at the ex-
ternal augles of plastering, to pro-
tect thorn from injury.
staff-bead (staf bed), «. In arch., an
angle-bead.
Staff-captain (staf'kap"tan), «. The s<-->fb=ad.
senior grade in the navigating branch of the
British navy.
staff-commander (staf'ko-man"der), «. The
second grade iu the navigating branch of the
British navy. See master^, 1 (6).
staff-degree (staf de-gre"), n. In mxsical no-
tat iaii, a degree of a st.aff, whether line or space.
staff-duty (staf du'ti), ». The occupation or
empUnnnent of an officer w'ho serves on a staff,
especially of one who, not originally a staff-
officer, has been detached from his regiment,
and attached to a staff.
staffed (staft), a. [< staff + -ed^.'i 1. In her.,
surrounded or combined with staffs : as, an an-
nulet statfcil, a ring from which staffs or scep-
ters radiate. — 2. Provided with a staff or body
of officers; officered. [Recent.]
A powerful church of the new tjpe, stafed by friends
and pupils of Pusey, rose in the centre of R .
3/r.s-. Uumphni Ward, Robert Elsmere, xxxiil.
Staffelite (staf'e-lit), «. [< Staffcl (see def.) -1-
-i7''-'.] A somewhat altered apatite, occurring
in botryoidal reniform shajies of a green color,
incrusting the phosphorite found at Staffel,
near the Lahn, in Prussia.
staff-herding (staf her'ding), n. In old Eiiij.
forest laic, the gr-azing of cattle in charge of a
herdsman. This was restrained or forbidden as more
injurious to the herds of deer than if there were no herds-
man to drive away the deer, and the cattle had to find their
own fie<iin'-:-i.'round.
staff-hole (staf hoi), ». In metaL, a small hole
in a puddliiig-furnai;e thi-ough which the pud-
dler heats his staff. Il'eale.
staffiert (staf ier), )i. [= D. stuffier, an atten-
daiil, < OF. esfaffirr, a lackey, footboy that
runs by the stirrup, etc., < It. stafficrc, sta'ffiero, a
lackej-", footboy, < sttiffa, a stirrup (ML. stafa)
(> dim. siafetta, a little stirrup, a covu-ier, >
Sp. Pg. estaffefa = F. estafettc, > D. csta/ettc =
G. stafctte = Sw. stafett = Dan. slafet, a cour-
ier), < OHG. stajj/o,' stafo, MHG. G. stapfe, a
footstep (also a stirrup f), < OHG. MHG. stej)-
feii, also OHG. staphun, MHG. stapj'cn, step,
tread, = E. step: see sUp, and cf. OBulg. stopa,
a spur. The notion reflected on the def. as
given in most dictionaries, that stuffier means
a 'staff-bearer,' and is connected with staff', is
erroneous.] A footman; an attendant.
Before the daiue, and round about,
March'd whitHers and slajiers on foot.
With lackies, grooms, valets, and pages.
In tit and proper equipages.
S. Bullir, Hudibras, II. ii. 650.
staffisht (staf ish), a. [In Se. corruptly staffar/e;
< staff + -ish''^.'] Like a staff; rigid; hence, in-
tractable. Jsc/(a»(,Toxophilus(ed.l864),p. 111.
staff-man (staf man), II. A workman employed
in silk-throwing.
staff-notation (staf no-ta"shon), ». In musical
notation, the entire system of signs used in con-
nection with the staff: opposed, for example, to
the tonic sol-fa nota tion, in which no staff is used.
staff-oflB.cer (staf of'i-ser), n. ' An officer form-
ing part of the staff of a regiment, brigade,
army, or the like; in the United States navy,
an officer not exercising military command.
staff-sergeant (staf'sar"jent), n. A non-com-
missioned officer having no position in the
ranks of a company, but attached to the staff
of a regiment. In the Ignited States service the staff-
sergeants are the sergeant-nuijor, ordnance-sergeant, hos-
pital-steward, quartermaster-sergeant, and commissary-
sergeant.
stafslini/c; < staff + stin<j^.'\
sisting of a sling com-
bined wuth a short staff.
The stall was held with both
hands and whirled around.
The weapon seems to have
thrown larger missiles than
the ordinary sling and with
greater force. Distinguished
from cord-stiiiff. Also called
fiistitxite, /uslibalas.
This geaunt at him stones caste
Out of a fel staf-slittge.
Ctiaucer, Sir Thopas, 1. 118.
staff-stone (staf ston), n.
8anii' as Ixiculite.
staff-strikert (stafstri"-
ker ) , H . A sturdy beggar ;
Slaff-sliiiK. nbout the wx\\
century. (I^rom Viollet-le-
Due's " Diet, du Mobilier
frantjais.")
a tramp.
Many became staf-strikers,
. . . and wandered in parties of
two, three, and four from vil-
lage to village. R. Eden, quoted in Ribton-Tumer's Va-
[grants and Vagrancy, p. 53.
staff-surgeon (staf ser'jon), H. A senior grade
of surgeons in the British navy.
staff-tree (staf tre), n. A vine or tree of the
genus Celasirus. The best-known species is the
American C. scandoif, a twiner with ornamental fruit,
otherwise named ctimbinff bittersweet, warieork, staff-vine,
and fevertieig (see the last, and cut under bittersweet). The
seeds of the East Indian C. pajiicidata have long been in
repute among Hindu physicians for their stimulating and
acrid properties, and are applied externally or internally
for the relief of rheumatism, etc. They yield an expressed
oil. also an empyreumatie, known as oleum ilinrttm.
staff-vine (staf vin), n. See staff-tree.
stag (stag), n. [E. dial, also steg, Sc. also stait/;
early mod. E. staiig, staggc; < ME. stcej, stagyc,
< Icel. steggr, steggi, a male animal (a male fox,
cat. a gander, drake, etc. ), lit. ' mounter,' < stiga
= AH. stigan, mount: see sty^. Hence stag-
gard^, staggon.'\ 1. The male of varitms ani-
mals, especially of the deer tribe. Specifically—
(a) The male red-deer or a deer of other large species of
the genus Cermts in a restricted sense; a hart, of which
the female is a bind ; and particularly the adult hart, at
least five years old, with antlers fully developed (com-
pare stnijiiaid^, and see cuts under antler); in heraldry, a
horned ileer with braiiclied antlers. The stag of Europe
is Cemis elaplius, now found wild in (ireat Britain only in
the Iliglilands of Scotland. It is a magnificent animal,
standing 4 feet high at the shoulder, with the antlers 3
feet long, having sometimes ten points and palmated at
the crown : sometimes known as a staff o/ ten. The hind is
hornless and smaller. The corresponding animal in North
America is the wapiti, there called elk {Cenmji ca nadensis),
larger tlian the European stag, with much-branched ant-
lers sometimes upward of 4 feet long, not palmated at
the end. (See cut under xeapiti.) There are several Asiatic
stags, among them the rusiue deer (see liusa^ , sambur).
(&) A bull castrated when half-grown or full-grown ; a
bull-stag ; a buU-segg. (e) A male fox ; a dog-fox. (rf) A
young horse; a colt (soin»-times a filly), (c) A gander.
(/) A drake, (g) A I'it or exhibition game-cock less than
one year old; the cockerel of the game-fowl. (A) A tur-
key-cock, (i) The wren. [Local, Eng.] 0) •* stag-beetle.
[In most of these uses prov. Eng.]
2. In com. slang : («) An outside irregular deal-
er in stocks, not a member of the exchange, (i)
A person who applies for the allotment of
shares in a joint-stock company, not because
he wishes to hold the shares, but because he
hopes to sell the allotment at a premium. If
he fails in this he forbears to pay the deposit,
and the allotment is forfeited. — 3. A romping
girl; a hoyden. [Prov. Eng.] — 4t. The color
of the stag ; a red dirty-brown color.
Come, my Cub, doe not scorne raee because I go in Stag,
in Buffe ; beer's veluet too; thou seest I am worth thus
much in bare veluet.
Dekker, .Satiromasti-x, I. 2'20 (ed. Pearson).
Royal stag, a stag that lias antlers terminating in twelve
or more points.
stag (stag), i'.; pret. and pp. slagged, ppr. slag-
ging. [<sffl(7,»i.] I. i'nh'flHS. In co»«. .'«/«»(/, toaet
as a stag on the stock exchange. See stag, n.,2.
II. trans. To follow warily, as a deer-stalker
does a deer ; dog ; watch.
[Slang.]
So you've been staffffing this
gentleman and me, and listen-
ing, have you'?
U. Kinffsley, Geoffry Hamlyn, v.
[{Daviei.)
stagartt, ". An obsolete
spelling of staggard^.
stag-beetle (stag'be'tl), ».
A lamellieorn coleopterous
insect of the genus Liicaniis
or restricted family Lnca-
iiidse (which see), the males
of which have branched
mandibles resembling the
antlers of a stag. L. cermis stag-beetle (i«™Ki.jrfr-
is the common stag-beetle of Eu- vus], one half natural size.
Stage
rope, and L. elaphus is the stag-beetle of the t'nited States.
The former is one of the largest of Britisli beetles, distin-
guished by the enormous size of the horny and toothed
mandibles in the male, ami by tlie rather long clbtiued
antennrc, which end in a iierfuliateil club, and are com
posed of ten joints, the first being very Ittng. It is com-
mon in some localities in the neighborhood of London,
and is often 2 inches long, of a black color. Other species
are numerous in various parts of the world. .See also cut
under I'tatijeerus.
stag-bush (stag'bush), n. The black haw, Vi-
hitnium pninifotiitm.
stag-dance (slag'dans), ■«. A dance performed
bv men only. [Colloq., U. S.]
stage (staj),"«. [< ME. stage, < OF. cslage, es-
laige, estauge, astage, etc., a story, floor, stage,
a dwelling-house, F. etagc, story, stage, floor,
loft, = Pr. estatge, a stage, = It. staggio, a stake,
prop, banisters (ML. reflex stagium, cslagium),
< ML. *statieuni, lit. ' a place of standing,' or (as
in It. staggio) ' that which stands,' < L. stare,
pp. status, stand: see slate, staiid. Cf. elagere.
In the sense of 'the distance between two
points,' the word was prob. confused with OF.
estage, < L. stadium, < Gr. araSiov, a measure of
distance: see stadium, stade^, stadie.'\ If. A
floor or story of a house.
The Erie ascended into this tour quickly,
As sone as he myght to hiest stage came.
Jtuni. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 4925.
Litul John stode at a window in the mornynge,
And lokid forth at a slwie.
Robin Uvod mid tlie Hunk (Chilli's Ballads, V. 8).
2t. A house; building.
Ther buth seriauns in the stage
That serueth the maidenes of parage.
King Uom (E. E. T. S.), p. 58.
3. In arch., the portion between a projection
and the retreat next above it in a medieval
buttress; also, one of the horizontal di'visious
of a windoxv separated by transoms. — 4. A
floor or platform elevated above the ground
or common surface, for the exhibition of a
play or spectacle, for public speakers or per-
formers, or for convenience of view, use, or
access: as, a stage for a mountebank; a, stage
for speakers in public.
Give order that these bodies
High on a stage be placed to the view.
Sliak., Hamlet, v. 2. 389.
Specifically — (o) A floor elevated for the convenience of
I)erforming mechanical work and the like; a scatfold; a
staging ; as, seamen use floating 4'(a(;c*, and, '{?fl^7e^ suspended
by the side of a ship, for calking and repau'ing. (&) In print,
ing, a low platform on which stacks of paper are piled,
(c) A shelf or horizontal compartment, as one of the steps
of a court-cupboard.
The number of stages in the bufifet or sideboard indicates
the rank of the owner.
S. K. Handbook, Corporation and College Plate,
(rf) The platform on which an object is placed to be viewed
through a microscope, (e) A wooden structure on a beach
to assist in landing ; a landing-place at a quay or pier. It
sometimes rises and falls with the tide, or is lowered or
raised to suit the varying height of the water.
Getting yo starte of ye ships that came to the plantation,
they tooke away their stage, & other necessary provisions
that they had made for fishing at Cap- Anne y<^ year before.
Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 196.
(/) A raised platform on which theatrical performances
are exhibited ; tile flooring in a theater on which the actors
perform. In modern theaters the stage includes not
only the part which can be seen from the auditorium, but
d d a e c
Di
C
^i
ID
■c
Floor-plan of St.ige.
A, proscenium; B, C, D, first, second, and third prompt-entrances
respectively ; B', C, II', first, second, and third opposite -prompt-en-
trances respectively; E, wings; a a, center; fi b, prompt-side: c r,
o.-p.-side; r/rf, prompt-center ; ^ ^, o.-p. -center.
also the spaces on each side, behind the prosceniiini-
arch, which are used for shifting the win^js or side-scenes,
and are themselves called the \cinf}». The part extending
back from the orchestra to the proscenium -arch is called
W\Q prosceniwin. That side of the stase which is on the
extreme left of the spectator is called the itrmnpl-gide, be-
cause in theaters which have nopruHipt-box the prompter
stands there. The corresponding' iitisitii-n tu tb*- siitcta-
tor's right is called the ojypositi-j-nnii/it <iilc (tir, tnjrtly,
o.'p.-side). Half-way between tlu- ctntt-r and the prompt-
side is the prompt-center ., the coneaponding position to the
stage
right
•ci'ni' l» ralki<l or liiwinil uri' km
• r ffir, briefly,
illv M- rivt'
. ' ,-. nl.r lllf
li -iKiia-
IS Will
;.. : \ .- ..1. J: ;i tlr»)p-
* II iiH iliu priimjit ride
Section of Stage, as seen from Prompt-side.
A, pmsccnium:/",/. Ijordcr-IiBhls; ^,;e-', fty-gal!eries: A, prosceniuiii-
arch; i,J, curtaitts; *. asbestos fire-proof curtain.
Top(, prnuipt-rrnfrr r(ype, center-rope, etc. As regards depth,
the sta^'c is divided iiitti entratieot varyinjr in miinber ac-
cordiiiK til the iiiiiiiber iif the wiiips or side-scenes. That
between the piosceniuin and the llrst winp is called on
otie side the first prinnplenlraiiec, and on the other the
fir»t o.-p.-entrance. Kl'otn the first wing to the next is the
tiecand prowpt- or itfcond a.-p.-eittrance, and so on. Every-
thing above the stage from the top of the pi'osceninni-arch
upward is called tbe./hV.s', and inclndcs the borders, border-
lights, nil needed rope.-i, pnlleys, and cleat.s, the beams to
which these are attarliud, and the fly-galleries, from the
lowest of whicli the drop-scenes are worked. The ancient
tireek theater in its original form, as developed in the
fifth century B. r., had m> raised stage, the actors appear-
ing in the ui-chesti-a amid the chorus.
All the W4nld 's a staire,
.-\nd all the men and women merely players.
Shah:, As you Like it, ii. 7. 139.
Mirth. Pray you help us to some stools here.
/yo. Where, on the xta^/e, Indies'?
Mirth. Ves, on the tUaf/r ; we are persons of quality, I
assure you, and women of fiishion, and eome to see and to
he seen. Jl. Jomun, Staple of News, Ind.
Hence — 5. With the defiuite article, the tliea-
ter; the diairia as acted or exhibited, or tlie
profession of representing dramatic composi-
tions: as, to tak(^ to the utat/c; to regard tlic
stafie as a scliool of elocution.
Tliere wore also Poets that wrote onely for Ihe slaijr, I
• meane playes and interludes, to recreate the people with
matters of disporte.
Pufti'iiham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 20.
Ixi ! where ffic sta'jf, Ihe poor degraded staye,
Holds its warped mirror to a gaping age.
Spraffue, Curiosity.
6. A ]da('c wliero aiiylhint; is publicly exhib-
ited; ji (icld for act ion; Ihe scene of any noted
action or career; the .spot where any remark-
able affair occurs.
When we are born, wo cry that we are come
To this great stafjc of fools. Shak., Lear, iv. (!. 187.
7. A place of rest on a .iourney, or where a re-
lay of liorses is taken, or where a stage-coach
changes horses ; a station.
I have this nnirning gofid news from Gibson ; three let-
ters from three several xlanex, that he was safe last night
as far as Royston, at between nine and ten at night.
Pepiis, Diary, June 14, 1(J87.
Hence — 8. The distance between two places
of rest on a road: in some countries a regular
unit.
'Tls strange a man cannot rido a stage
Or two, to breathe himself, without a warrant.
llfau. and Fl., Philaster, ii. -I.
Iiur whole 5(a»e this day was about flvehours, our Course
a little Southerly of the West.
MaundrcU, Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 2.
9. A single step of a gradual process; degree
of ailvaiici' or of jirogrcssion, either in increase
or decreasiN in rising or falling, or in any
change of state: as, hIuiics of growth in an ani-
mal or a plant: the .s(«7'ra of a disease ; uthinl.,
a state or conditiou of being, as one of several
5888
successive steps in a course of development :
as, tlie larval, pupal, and imaginal .sltiijis of an
insect; several .•ilmjis of an embryo.
A blysful lyf thou says I lede.
Thou woldez knnw ther-of the niaffe.
Allileralice Pofinji (ed. Morris), I. 410.
llieBC three be the truerfm/Mof knowledge.
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, li.
Our education is In a manner wholly in the hands of
ecclesiaaticB, aiitl in all utaijof from infancy to maidiood.
Burke, Kev. in France.
They wore in widely dlfferetit tttagea of civilization.
Macautau, Hist. Eng., vl.
10. [Abbr. of xtage-cocich .] Same as xtagc-
ciiiirh ; also [U. S.], an omnibus.
A parcel sent you by the «/<ioe.
Cmiper, Conversation, 1. 305.
I went in the six penny .\-tniic. .S'lr^rt.
Law of the tliree stages, see three.— hyric stage.
.See /.i/ri>. Mechanical stage. Scc niii-rumipr, i.— To
go on the stage, .see i/i/. — To run the stage. See
rH»l.
stage (staj), I.: pret. and pp. stiKjed, ppr. fitag-
iiiil. [< .•ittijif:, «.] I. traii.'<. 1. To represent
in a play or on the stage ; exhibit on the stage.
I l()ve the jjcople.
But do not like to gta^/e inc to their eyes.
Shak., M. for M., i. 1. 69.
Frippery. Some poet must assist us.
(rotdntoiie. Poet V
You'll take the direct line to have us statjd.
Middlcton, Your Five GaUnnts, iv. 8.
An you stctge me, stinkard, your mansions shall sweat
for 't, B. Jotuftin, Poetaster, iii. 1.
2. To place or put on the stage ; mount, as a
play.
The manager who, in tttairing a play, suggests judicious
modifications, is in the position of a critic, nothing more.
FoHiiightlii Ren., N. S., .XXXIX. 819.
II. iiitrnn.'!. To travel by stage-coach: some-
times with indefinite it.
He seasons pleasure with i>ri'tit ■, lie f;ta<re^ (if I may say
so) into politicks, and rides jkisI into tmsiness.
Gentliinan I u.'.iructed, p. 54(}. (Dacie.^.)
stage-box (stnj'boks), JI. A proscenium-box.
stage-carriage (staj'kar"a,i), ». A stage-coach.
In lSt36 Gladstone was able to reduce the mileage for
all ^-trtf/c-cflfrrtrtf/t's to one farthing.
S. Duwell, Taxes in England, III. .%
stage-coach (staj ' koch), n. A coach that runs
by stages; a coach that runs regularly every
day or on stated days between two places, for
the conveyance of passengers. Also static.
stage-craft (staj'kraft), )(. 1. Theartofdrn-
matic composition.
The fact that their author so willingly leaned upon the
plot of a predecessor indicates his weak point — the lack
of that siaife-craft which seems to be still one of the rarest
gifts of Englishmen. A. Dobsmi, Introd. to Steele, p. xliv.
2. Knowledge and skill in putting a play on
the stage.
stage-direction (staj'di-rek"shon), n. A writ-
ten (ir printed instruction as to action, etc.,
wliieh accompanies the text of a play.
stage-door (staj'dor), ». The door giving ac-
cess to the stage and the parts behind it in a
theater ; the actors' and workmen's entrance
to a tlicatcv.
stage-effect (staj'e-fekt'O, ". Theatrical ef-
fect; eti'ect produced artificially and designedly.
stage-fe'yer (sta,i'fe"ver), «. A strong desire
to go on tlie stage, or to be an actor or actress.
[C'olloq.]
He was intended for the Church, but he caught sta;/e-
/ever, ran away from school at the jlge of 17, and joined
the the.ater at Dublin.
J. Aiihtnn, Social Life in Reign of tjueen Anne, II. '21.
stage-forceps (staj'f6r"seps), «. A clanii> for
lioldiiig an object on the stage of a compound
iniernsco]!!'. /i. H. Kuitjht.
stage-fright (staj'fnt), n. Nervousness ex-
]ierieni-ed on facingau audience, especially for
the first time.
stage-hand (staj'hand), w. A man employed
to jijcivc scenery, etc.
stage-house (staj'hous), «. A house, as an inn,
at which a coach stops regularly for passengers
or to change horses.
Stagelyt (sta.j'li), a. [< .ttafic + -///l.] Per-
taining to the stage; bclittingthc tlieater; the-
atrical. .Iry. Tdijior (f), Artif. Handsomeness,
)i. Ids.
Stagemant (staj'man), n. An actor. 7'. ISrn-
liiiii; ir)H!) (prefixed'to Greene's "Menaphon"').
(Dlllirs.)
stage-manager (sta.i'man'a.i-('rl, ». In theaters,
"lie whd sii|ii'i'iiitends the pi'(iducli(in anil per-
fornuiiiee of ;i )ilay, and who regulates all mat-
ters behind the cm-tain.
stagger
stage-micrometer (staj'mi-krom'e-t^r), n. In
mirrosiiiiiii, a iiiierometer attached to the stage,
anil Used In measure the size of an object un-
dir examination.
stage-plate (staj'nlSt), n. A glass plate with
a narrow ledge along one edge, used on the
stage of a microscope to hold an object when
the microscope is inclined, and sometimes as
the bottom plate of a growing-slide. E. U,
Kill (/lit.
stage-play ( staj'pla), n. Originally, a dramatic
performance; hence, a play or drama adapted
for representation on the stage,as distinguished
from a reading- or eloset-play.
If the devil, or his instruments, should then tell him
[a dying man] of a enp of sack, of merry company, of a
Kta'je-ptaii, or a morris-dnnce, do you thinli he would then
be so taken with the motion '.' Baxter, Saints' Kest, iv. 3.
stage-player (staj'pla -er), ». An actor on the
stage; one whose occupation is to represent
characters on the stage.
Among slaves who exercised polite arts none sold so
dear as sta<jei>laiicrg or actors. Arbuthnot, Ancient Coins.
stager (sta'jer), II. [< stat/e + -fcl.] If. A
player.
Dare quit, upon your oaths.
The gta(/erx and the stage-wrights too (your peers).
B. Joiutou, .lust Indignation of the Author.
2. One who has long acted on the stage of life;
a person of experience, or of skill derived from
long experience: usually with old.
Here let me. as an oW Ma'jer upon the theatre of the
world, suggest one consideration to you.
Chesterfield, To his Son, Dee. '20, O. S. 1748.
3. A horse used for drawing a stage-coach,
stage-right (staj'ilt), n. The proprietary right
of the autlior of a dramatic composition in re-
spect to its performance; the exclusive right
to perform or authorize the perfoi-mance of a
particular drama. Compare copi/ri()ht.
Stageritet, ". [< stager + -itc'^; with a pint on
<S/((;/(/-(7('.] A stage-player. [Humorous.]
Thou hast forgot how thou aniblest ... by a play-
wagon, in the higli way. ami took'st mad .Teronimoes part,
to get seruice among the Mintickes ; and when the Stenjer.
ites banish't thee into the Isle of Dogs, thou turn'dst Ban-
dog. Dekker, Satiromastix, I. 229 (ed. Pearson).
Stageryt (sta'jer-i), II. [< .'Stage + -en/.] E.x-
hibition on the stage.
Likening those grave controversies to a piece of Staf/ery,
or Scene-worke. Milton, An Apology, etc.
stage-setter (staj'set "er), 11. One who attends
to tlie proper setting of a play on the stage.
M. Sardou is a born staije-getter, but with a leaning to
"great machines," numbers of llgur.mts, and magnificence.
The Century, XXXV. !i44.
stage-struck (staj'struk), a. Smitten with a
love for the stage; possessed by a passion for
the drama; seized by a passionate desire to
become an actor.
"You are a precious fool, .Tack Bunce," said Cleveland,
half angry, and, in despite of himself, half diverted by
the false tones and exaggerated gesture of the ■stayeglraek
pirate. Scult, Pirate, xxxix.
stag-evil (stag'e'vl), n. Tetanus or lockjaw of
the horse.
Stage-'wagon(staj'wag''on), n. 1. A wagon for
conveying goods and jiassengers, by stages, at
regiihirly fi]ii)ointed times. — 2t. A stage-coach.
stage-'wait (staj'wSt), «. A delay in a theatri-
cal performance, due to dilatoriuess of an actor
or carpenter, or to any like cause. [CoUoq.]
stage-'whisper (staj'hwis' per), II. A loud whis-
per used in by-play by an actor in a theater; an
aside; hence, a whisper meant to be heard by
tliose lo wliora it is not professedly addressed.
Stagewright (staj'ilt), n. A dramatic author;
a plavwright. See the quotation under stager, 1.
[Rare.]
Stagey, stageyness. See .''tagii, stagines.i, 1.
Staggard', staggart (stag'jird, -iirt), n. [For-
merly also .•itugart ; < stag + -aid, -art.'] A stag
in his fourth year, and therefore not quite full
grown.
staggard- (stag'|ird), ii. Same as staggarth.
staggarth (stag'iirth), II. [Also staggard: a
reduction i>{*sliieh'-gartli. (.stae!: + giirtli^. Of.
equiv. dial. Itaggarth, liiiggard. 'hay-garth'.]
An iuclosnre within which stacks of hay and
grain are kept. CatJi. Aug., p. 358. [Pi'ov. Kng.]
stagger (stag'i'r), c. [A var. of staeker. after
Ml), sfaggereii, stagger as a drunken man (ap-
par. a var. of "stavl-ereii = led. stal:ni, stagger);
see ■v^'c/,'(7't.] I. iiitriiiis. 1. To walk or stanil
unsteadily; reel; totter.
A violent exertion, which made the King utaimer back-
ward into the hall. .s'cutt, tjuentin Dnrward, i.
stagger
My sight atao'ierit: the walls shiike; he must be — do
angels ever come hither?
Landor, Imag. Conv., Galileo, Miltuu, aiul a Doiuluican.
2. To hesitate ; begin to doubt or waver in
purpose; falter; become less coutident or de-
termined; waver; vacillate.
He staggered not at the promise of God tlirough un-
belief. Koin. iv. 20.
It was long since resolved on,
Nor must I ^lagijer now in 't.
Massinijer, Unnatural Combat, ii. 1.
The enterprise of the . . . newspapers stops at no ex-
pense, stai/ijers at no difficulties.
Harper's Ma(/., LXXVII. 6S7.
=Syn. 1. Totter, etc. See reel-.
n. trans. 1. To cause to reel, totter, falter,
or be unsteady ; shake.
I have seen enough to stagger my obedience.
Fletcher, Valentinian, iii. 1.
Strikes and lock-outs occur, which stagger the prosper-
ity, not of the business merely, but of the state.
.V. A. Rev., rxx'xrv. 515.
2. To cause to hesitate, waver, or doubt; fill
with doubts or misgivings; make less steady,
determined, or confident.
The question did at first so stagger me.
.S/iaA-.,Ueu. VIII., ii. 4. 212.
'Tis not to die, sir,
But to die umeveug'd, that staggers me.
Fletcher, Double Marriage, iv. 1.
3. To arrange in a zigzag order; specifically,
in wheel-makiinj, to set {the spokes) in the hub
alternately inside and outside (or more or less to
one side of) a line dj'awn round the hub. The
mortise-holes in such a hub are said to be dodging. A
wheel made in this manner is called a staggered wheel.
The objects sought in this system of construction are in-
crejiSL-d strength and stiffness in the wheel.
stagger (stag'er), w. [< staijtjer, v.] 1. A sud-
den tottering motion, swing, or reel of the body
as if one were about to fall, as through tripping,
giddiness, or intoxication.
Their trepidations are more shaking than cold ague-flts;
thtiiv staggers worse than a drunkard's.
liev. T. Adams, Works, I. 127.
The individual . . . advanced with amotion that alter-
nated between a reel and a stagger.
6. A. Sala, Dutcli Pictures, The Ship-Chandler. (Latham.)
2, pi. (.)ne of various forms of functional and
orgauic disease of the brain and spiual cord in
domesticated animals, especially horses and cat-
tic: more fully called blind sttujtffr.s. a kind of
staggers(see also gid'^ and sturdy-) affecting sheep is spe-
citlcally the disease resulting from a larval brain-worm.
(See coenure and Taenia.) Other forms are due to distur-
bance of the circulation in the brain, and others again to
digestive derangements. See stoinach-staggers.
How now ! my galloway nag the staggers, ha !
B. Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, iv. 3.
Hence — 3. 2)1. A feeling of giddiness, reeling,
or unsteadiness ; a sensation which causes reel-
ing.
Johp. And a kind of whirasie —
Mere. Here in my head, that puts me to the staggers.
B. Jomon, Fortunate Isles.
4. pi. Perplexities; doubts; bewilderment;
confusion,
I will throw thee from my care for ever,
InU) the staggers and the careless lapse
Of youth and ignorance.
Shak., All's Well, ii. 3. 170.
Blind staggers. See def. 2, above. — Grass-staggers,
the loco-disease in horses. See loco, 2, and loco-weed.
Stasjger-bush (A>idro}>teda Mariana), i, fiowering branch;
3, the fruits.
,370
5889
stagger-bush (stag'fer-bush), n. The shrub An-
ilnimnlti (I'ivris) Mariana of the middle and
southern United States, whose leaves have been
supposed to give the staggers to animals. Its
fascicles of waxy pure-white or pinkish urn-shaped flow-
ers are very beautiful, the habit of the bush less so. See
cut in preceding column.
staggerer (stag'er-er), n. [< stagger + -eel.] 1 .
One who or that which staggers. — 2. A state-
ment or argument that staggers ; a poser; what-
ever causes one to stagger, falter, hesitate, or
doubt. [Colloq.]
This was a staijiierer for Dive's literary "gent," and it
tooli bim nearly six weeks to get over it and frame a reply.
Athcnieum, Oct. 26, 1S89, p. bW.
stagger-grass (stag'er-gras), w. The atamaseo-
lily, Ztpliijranthes Atamasco : so called as sup-
posed to cause staggers in horses.
staggeringly (stag'er-ing-li), adv. In a stag-
gering or reeling maimer; with hesitation or
doubt. Imp. Diet.
staggerwort (stag'er-wert), n. Same as stavcr-
irort: so called as supposed to cure the staggers,
or, as Prior thinks, from its application to newly
castrated bulls, called stags.
Staggont (stag'gu), n. [Also stagon (ML. stag-
g<»i); < stag + -on, a suffix of F. origin.] A
staggard. Holi)islied.
Called in the fourth lyearl a staffon.
.Stanihurst, Descrip. of Eng., iii. 4.
stag-headed (stag'hed"ed), a. Having the up-
per branches dead: said of a tree.
They were made of particular parts of the growth of cer-
tain very old oaks, which had grown for ages, and had at
li-ngth become gtag-headed and half-dead.
Ilarper's Mag., LXXVin. 787.
stag-horn (stag'horn), «. 1. A common club-
moss, Li/rojxxlium clavalum. Also stag'.s-horii.
Or with that plant which in our dale
We call staff. ht^n, or fox's tail.
Wurd^worthy Idle Shepherd-Boys.
2. A madrepore coral, Mailrepora eerrieornis and
related species, used for ornament. See cut un-
der Madrepore — Stag-horn fern, a tern of the genus
Plati/cen'um, but especially P. alcicorne : so called from
the fact that the fertile fronds are diehi'tonHiu.sly forked
like a stag's horn. The genus is small liut wiiii.-l> ditfused.
Tlie name is iilso sometimes applieil to cfit;tiii sjn cies of
Ophii'ift'-'ssuiii. - Stag-hom moss. Same as stw/-fwni, 1.
— Stag-horn sumac. See.™ mac.
stag-horned (stag'homd), a. Ha\'ing long ser-
rate antennae, as the longicorn beetle Acan-
tJiophoriis serratieoniis.
Staghound (stag'hoimd), n. A hunting-dog
able to overtake and cope with a stag, (a) The
Scotch deerhound or wolf-dog, of great speed, strength,
and courage, standing 28 niches or more, with a shaggy
or wiry coat, usually some shade of gray. They hunt
chiefly by sight, and are used in stalking the red deer, for
running down the game. (6) A large kind of fox-hound,
about 25 inches high, trained to hunt deer by scent.
staginess (sta'ji-nes), ii. [< stagy + -ness.'] 1.
Stagy or exaggerated character or style ; con-
ventional theatricality. Also stageyiicss. — 2.
A certain stage or state of an animal ; by im-
plication, that stage when the animal is out of
condition, as when a fur-bearing animal is shed-
ding. [Colloq.]
Those signs of shedding and staginess so marked in the
seid. Fisheries of U. S., V. iL 488.
staging (sta'jing), n. [Verbal n. of stage, p.]
1. A temporary structure of posts and boards
for support, as in building; scaffolding. — 2.
The business of running or managing stage-
coaches, or the act of traveling in them.
stagiont, »■ [Appar. an altered form of stag-
ing, simulating station (ME. stacion, < OF. sta-
eion, esta^oii, estaelion, estagon, etc.): see sta-
tion.'\ Stage; a staging; a pier.
In these tydes there must be lost no iot of time, for, if
you arriue not at the stations before the tyde be spent,
you must tume backe from whence you came.
Hakluyt's Voyages, II. 234.
Staglrite (staj'i-rit), ». [Also, erroneously, Sta-
giintc : — F. Stagyrite = Sp. Pg. Esiagirita. =
It. Stagirita, < L. Stagirites, Stagerites, < Gr.
J,Ta-)etpiTiig, an inhabitant or a native of Stagira
(applied esp. to ArLstotle), < S,-a-)£ipa, Xrayeipoc
(L. Stagira), a city of Macedonia.] A native
or an inhabitant of Stagira, a city of Macedonia
(Chaleidice), situated on the Strymonie Gulf;
speciiically, Aristotle, the "prince of philoso-
phers" (384-322 B. c), who was born there, and
is frequently refen-ed to as ''the Stagirite."
The mighty Stagi/rite first left the shore.
Spread all his sails, and durst the deep explore;
He steer'd securely, and discover'd far,
Led by the light of the Mseonian star.
Pope, Essay on Criticism. 1. 645.
stagnancy (stag'nan-si), «. [< stagnan(t) +
-c»/.] 1. The state of being stagnant or with-
Stahlian
out motion, flow, or circulation, as a fluid; stag-
nation.
There is nowhere stillness and stagnancy/.
The Century, XXVII. 174.
2. PI. .stagnancies (-siz). Anything stagnant,'
a stagnant pool.
Though the country people are so wise
To call these rivers, they're but stagnancies,
Left by the flood.
Cotton, Wonders of the Peaks (1681), p. 55.
stagnant (stag'nant), a. [< F. stagnant = It.
stagnaiite, < L. .'iiagnan(t-),s, ppr. of stagnare,
form a pool of standing water, catise to stand :
see stagnate.] 1. Standing; motionless, as the
water of a pool or lake ; without current or mo-
tion, ebb or flow : ns, stagnant water; stagnant
pools.
Where the water is stopped in a stagnant pond
Danced over by the midge.
Drou'ning, By the Fireside.
2. Inert; inactive; sluggish; torpid; dull; not
brisk: as, business is stagnant.
The gloomy slumber of the stagnant soul. Johnson.
stagnantly (stag'nant-li), adv. In a stagnant
or still, motionless, inactive manner.
stagnate (stag'uat), r. ;. ; pret. and pp. stag-
iiatcil, ppr. stagnating. [< L. slagnatns, pp.
of stagnare (> It. stagnare = F. stagner). form
a pool of standing water, stagnate, be over-
flowed, < stugnnm, a pool, swamp. Cf. stank^.'\
1. To cease to run or flow ; be or become mo-
tionless ; have no current.
I am tlfty winters old ;
Blood then stagnates and grows cold.
Cotton, Anacreontic.
In this flat country, large rivers, that scarce had decliv-
ity enough to run, crept slowly along, through meadows
of fat black earth, stagnating in many places as they went.
Bruce, Source of the Kile, I. 372.
2. To cease to be brisk or active ; become dull,
inactive, or inert: as, business stagnates.
Ready-witted tenderness . . . never stagnates in vain
lamentations while there is room for hope. Scott.
Stagnatet (stag'nat), a. [< L. stagnatus, pp.:
see the verb.] Stagnant.
To drain the stagnate fen.
SomcrvUle, The Chase, iii. 440.
stagnation (stag-na'shon), n. [= F. stagna-
tion ; an stagnate + -ion.} 1. The condition o£
being stagnant; tho cessation of flow or circu-
lation in afluid; the state of being without flow,
or of being motionless.
Th' icy touch
Of unproliflc winter has impress'd
A cold stagnation on th' intestine tide.
Cowper, Task, vi. 139.
In . . . [suffocation] life is extinguished by stagnation
of non-arteriidized blood in the capillaries of the lungs,
and by the changes that result from the failure of the
function of the pulmonic system.
J. M. Carnochan, Operative Surgery, p. 396.
2. Lack or absence of briskness or activity;
inertness ; dullness.
The decay of my faculties is a stagnatuui of my life.
Steele, Spectator, No. 260.
stagnicolous (stag-nik'o-lus), a. [< L. stag-
nnni, a j)ool, -I- colere, inhabit.] Living in stag-
nant water; inhabiting swamps or fens; palu-
dicole, as a bird.
stagont, «. See staggon.
stag-party (sta^'piir'ti), n. A party or enter-
tainment to which men only are invited.
[Slang, U. S.]
stag's-horn(stagz'h6rn),«. Sameasstogr-ZfocM,!.
stag-tick (stag'tik), n. A parasitic dipterous
insect, Lcptoptena cerri, of the family Hippobos-
eidee, which infests the stag and other animals,
and resembles a tick in being usually wingless.
stag-worm (stag'werm), n. The larva of one
of several bot-flies which infest the stag. There
are 12 species, 6 of which (all of the genus Hypodertna)
inhabit the subcutaneous tissue of the liack and loins ; the
others (belonging to the genera Cephenomyia and Pka-
ryngomyla) infest the nose and throat.
stagy (sta'ji), o. [Also stagey ; <. stage + -y^.']
Savoringof the stage; theatrical; conventional
in manner: in a depreciatory sense.
Mr. Lewes ... is keenly alive to everything stagey in
physiognomy and gesture.
George Eliot, in Cross's Life,!!, xiii.
The general tone of his thought and expression never
rose above the ceremonious, stagy, and theatrical charac-
ter of the 18th century. Encyc. Brit., XII. 97.
Stagyrite, «. An erroneous spelling of Stagi-
rite.
Stahlian (stii'lian), a. and «. [< Stahl (see def. )
-I- -«/«.] I. a. Of or pertaining to G. E. Stahl,
a German chemist (1660-1734), or his doctrines.
II. n. A believer in or supporter of Stahlian-
ism or animism.
Stahlianism
Stahlianism (Htii'lmn-izm), m. [< SinkliiDi +
'isiH. I Sjinir iifl animism, 2.
Stahlism i >l:i'liziu), n. [< SUihl (see Slahlian)
+ -i\//i.) Siiinc- us (iiiimittm, 2.
stahlspiel (stiil'Mpol), n. fG., < stahl, steel, +
s/iii I, play.] Suiuc lis li/rei, 1 {c}.
staid (stall). A mode of Kpelling the preterit
iiikI past partU'iplt' of utai/-.
staid (stall), o. [Forim'rly also stayed; an adj.
iisi' of fliiiil, pp.] iSobor; pravo; steady; se-
date; i-efrular; not wild, vulatile, flighty, or
fanciful : as, a sUiid fldcrly persou.
Put thyself
Into a havfour of less fear, ere wildneas
Vanquish my gtaider senses.
■Shale., Cymbcline. iii. 4. 10.
The tall fair person, anil the still gtaiti ntien.
Crabbf, Works, IV. H3.
staidly (stfid'H), ndr. [Kornierly also aUujedly.l
III a staid iiiaiiiicr; i-alndy; soberly.
'Tis well yim hiive manners.
That ciirt'sy a^ain, ami luilil your eount«nance staidly.
Ftftcfu-r, Wildgooee Chase, iv. 2.
Staidness (stnd'nos), ». [Kormcrly also stai/cd-
III ss; < .staid + -ncsx.] The state orcliarac-ter
of beiuf; staid; sobriety; gravity; sedateness;
steadiness: as, slaiiliic.s.s and soliriety of age.
Tile love of thintfs aneient iloth argue 9tai/ftlnt'^, hut
levity ami want of experience niaketh apt unto innova-
tions. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 7.
Brought up amonK IJuakcrs, although not one herself,
she admired and respected the ittnidnessand outward peace-
fulncsa common among the young women of that sect.
Mrx. ilaskctl, Sylvia's Lovers, x.\xii.
Staig(sta«;), H. [A var. of.sfn^.] A young horse ;
a stallion. [Scotch.]
Stail (stal), ». A spoiling of .staW^.
stain (slan), r. [< MK, stiiiirii, .stcyucn (> Icel.
sti ilia), by apherosis from fli.sli-inen, dintfignoi,
di.stei/iicii, dtsleiiien, E. di.slaiii : see distaiti.'] I.
traiLS. 1. To discolor, as l)y the application of
some foreign matter: make foul; spot: as, to
.stain the hand witli dye, or with tobacco-juice;
to .«teiH the clothes.
An image like thyself, all stain'd with gore.
Sliak., Venus and Adonis, 1. {1(U.
2. Tosoilorsully with guilt or infamy; tarnish;
bring reproach on; corrupt; deprave: as, to
stain t\w character; .stained witli guilt.
Never Itelieve, though in my nature rcigu'd
All fi-aillics that besiege all kinds of blood,
Tliat it could so lucposterously be stain'd,
To leave for nolliing all my sum of good.
Sftak., Sonnets, ci.\.
3t. To deface; disfigure; impair, as shape, beau-
ty, or excellence.
But he 's something stain'd
With grief that's beauty's canker, thou mightst call him
A goodly person. SAa*., Tempest, i. 2. 414.
We were all a little ttained last night, sprinkled with a
cup or two. B. Jonson, Bartholomew Fair, i. 1.
4. To color by a process other than painting or
coating or covering the surface, (a) To color (as
glass) by something which combines chemically with the
substance to be colored, (h) To color by the use of a thin
liquid which penetrates the material, as in dyeing cloth or
staining wood, (c) In microscopy, to impregnate with a
substance >vhose chemical reaction on the tissue so treat-
ed gives it a particular color. The great value of staining
for tliis purii.is,' results from the f.'u'l tliat some tissues are
stainabli- by a lert-iin ri':igcnt to wbicli others respond but
feebly or not at all, so tli.it scune points, .as the nucleus of
cells, etc., may be more distinctly seen by the contrast in
color. -Many dilferent preparations are used for the pur-
pose in different cases.
5. To print colors upon (especially upon paper-
hangings), [Eng.]— 6t. To darken; dim; ob-
scure.
Clouds and eclipses slain both moon and sun.
Stiok., Sonnets, xxxv.
Hence — 7t. To eclipse; excel.
O voyee that doth the thrush in shrilncss stain.
Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, iii.
Her beauty shin'd most bright,
Far Klainimi every other brave and comely dame
That did appear in sight.
PatiriU Orissd (Child's Ballads, IV. 200).
5890
stake
Kn>ni her warm bed. and up the corkscrew stair.
With hand and rope we hafed the groaning sow.
Von do remember
Tills stain la mole] upon her'?
.Shak., Cymbeline, 11. 4. 139.
.Swift trout«, diTorsiflcd with crimson stains.
Pope, Windsor Forest, 1. 14.'',.
2. A blot; a blemish; a cause of reproach or
disgrace: as, a .stoin on one's character.
Hereby I will lead her that is the praise and yet the
»/ai'n of all womankind. .SVr /•. .littiu-;,. stair-head (star'lied), n. ' The top of a
I say you are the man who denounced to iny uncle this I i,.\kl- with another sweep which is bitter
Tennyson, \\ lUking to the Mail.
staircase-shell (star'kiis-shel), «. A shell of
till- g.iius Siilnriiim ; any member of the Sola-
rii(l;r. .Si-c cut under Solarium.
stair-foot (star'fut), n. The bottom of a stair
JIamn. Hist. Hen. VII., p. 123.
fair.
If nor I
Uiiserable <i«ii» upon the birlh of my betrothed. a>n, and pay him 2*. llrf. a week for a litlle »tai'r-Va"((piaci;
L. n . 11. Lockliart, hair to See, xin. with a bed in it.
3. In entom., a well-defined spot of color which Mayliew, Loudon Labour and London I'oor. II. 428.
appears to be semi-transparent, .so that it mere- stair-rod (slar'rod), n.
ly modifies the ground-color: it may be pro-
duced by very tine dots, as on a liuttorily's wing.
— 4. Taint; tarnish; evil or corrupting effect:
as, the stain ot sin, — 5t, Slight trace; tinge;
tincture.
Vou have some stain of soldier in you : let me ask you
a question. .Sliak., All's Well, i. 1. 122.
6. t'oloring matter; a liquid used to color
wood, ivory, etc., liy absorjition.
The Ivory is invariably again placed in cold water that
has been boiled, before it is transferred to the stain.
Worksliop lieceipts, 2d ser., p. 2.'i4.
Diffuse stains, those dyes which stain all parts of the
tissue more or less uniformly. — Nuclear Stains, thi'se
stains wbicli act upon the nuclei, and which stain not at
all
Stains,
stainable, ,, , _, „
pable of being stained, as objects for the micro- staiver, f. i.
A rod or a strip of thin
metal, sometimes folded and con-ngatcd to give
it stiffness, used to hold a stair-cariict in place.
It is secured across the width of the steii by rings or sta-
ples into which it is slipped, and in other ways; by ex-
tension, something not a rod answering the same pur-
pose.
stairway (stSr'wa), ii. A staircase. Moure.
(Imp. I lilt.)
stair-'wire (star'wir), >i. A slender stair-rod of
meliil.
1 he banisters were beeswaxed, and the very stair-mret
made your eyes wink, they were so glittering.
Dickens, .Sketches, Tales, i. 1.
stairyt (stiir'i), a. [Early mod. E. xtayry ; <
aliiir
( llarics.)
-f -1/1.] Stair-like. A«a/(c, Lenten Stuffe.
1 or fnbly the protoplasm of the cells.— Oyster-shell 1 ■4.1. 'L ■i.r. u , j, , ,,
;ams. io ,,l,.'tog. »ee oyster-sluU. Staith, staithmail. See sUlthe, xtallirman
unable (sta'na-bl),«. ■[<. stain + -ahle.'\ fa- staith-wort (stath'wert), «. Same as ('otei
See stat'cr.
■olewort.
See slain, »., 4 (c). Encyc. Brit., XIX.
A Scotch form of staii-
scope,
s;i;i.
Stainchel (stan'chel),
rlan.
stainer (sta'ner), H. [< .steJH -f -erl.] 1. One
who or that which stains, blots, or tarnislies. —
2. One who stains or colors; especially, in the
trades, a workman whose employment is stain-
ing wood, etc. See pajwr-slnincr. — 3. A tinc-
ture or coloring matter used in staining.
stainless (stan'les), n. [< stain + -Ir.ss.] Free
fi'orii spot or stain, whi'tlu'r ]ihysical or moral;
uiiljlcmisiicd; immaculate; untarnished: liter-
ally or liguratively.
stainlessly (stan'le.s-li), adi\ In a stainless
manner; with freedom from stain.
stair (star), «. [< ME. staire, slayre, stayer,
sfiir, sfcirc, xtri/rc, stij/ri; < AS. sts^i/cr, a step,
stair (= MI), stcyf/licr, stirijliir, stcijlicr, I), slei-
(irr, a stair, step, quay, pier, scaffold), < stlgan
= D. stijgen, etc., mount, climb: see slij'^, v., and
cf. stile^, styl, »., from the same verb.] If. A
step ; a degree.
He [Mars] passeth but 00 steyre in dayes two.
Chaucer, Complaint of Mars, 1. 129.
Forthy she standeth on the highest stayre
Of th' honorable stage of womanhead.
Spenser, F. Q., III.
V. 64.
2. One of a series of steps to mount by : as, a
flight of stairs.
The qween bar furst the cros afturward.
To fecche folk from helleward.
On holy stayers to steyen vpward
And regne with God vr lorde.
Holy Hood (E. E. T. S.), p. 148.
The stairs, as he treads on them, kiss his feet.
Sliak., L. L. L., V, 2. 330.
3. A flight or succession of flights of steps, ar-
ranged one behind and above the other in such
a way as to afford passage from a lo%ver to a
higher level, or vice versa: as, a winding .s^H'r;
the back stair: often used in the plural in the
same sense.
Romynge outward, fast it gonnc biholde,
Downward a steyre, into an herber grene.
Chaucer, Troilus,
170.''.,
Below stairs, in tlie basement <n- lower part of a house.
— Close -String stairs, a dog-b-f-d stairs witbiuit an
open newel, ;uid with the steps boiiscl into the strings. —
Down stairs, in the lower part of a house. — Flight Of
Stairs, a snreessinn of steps in a contiiuinus line or from
one laiHling to another.— Geometrical Stairs. Sccy-
oinelrir. Pair of StaiTS, a set or (light of steps or stairs.
See 7j«irl ._r.. Up Stairs, in the upper part of a house.
Stained cloth. Same us painted ctnth (which see, under
ri'if/O.- stained glass. See ;;(«««. __^ _ „.,»»»„
II. inlnins. 1. To cause a slain or discolora- stairbeak (stai"belO, «. A bird of the genus
. .. ,. . , .V(«o/).v, having the upper mandible straight
As the berry breaks before it »(«««(*. ,„„i the gonvs ascending to the tip. See cut
0 ,p , , .. f"*-. Venus and Adonis, L 400. ,„„l,.r .\V«o;«. " ^
-!. ^iotake stains; become stained, soiled, or staircase (star'kas),». [<stair + cn.ff2.] The
Jiart of a building which contains the stairs:
lied; grow dim; be obscured.
'I'he only soil of his fair virtue's gloss.
If virtue's gloss will slain with any soil
Is a sharp wit match'd with too blunt a will.
Shak., L. L. L., ii. 1. 48.
stain (Stan), H. l< stain, v.] 1. A spot; a dis-
coloration, espeeiallv a discoloration produced
by contact with foreign matter by external
causes or influences: as, niildew-steJHs.
also often used for stairs or Jlii/lil of stairs.
Staircases are straight or winding. The straight
are technically called .//iVr.s or direct /tiers.
Though the llgure of the house without be very extra-
ordinary good, yet the stayre-case is exceeding poor.
Pcpys, Diary, III. 207.
Corkscrew staircase or stair, a winding staircase hav-
ing a solid newel.
stakt. An obsolete preterit of stick^, stiek^.
stake' (stak), H. [< ME. stake, < AS. staea. a
stake, ii ]>in, = OFries. stake = Ml), slake,
slaieke. staerk, D. slaak, a stake, post, = ML(j.
slake, a stake, jiost, pillory, prison, L(i. stake,
> G.slaken, a stake, = Icel! stjaki, a stake, pole,
candlestick, = Sw. stake, a stake, a candlestick,
= Dan. static, a stake (Scand. forms appar. <
LG.); cf. OHG. staeliiilla, staechiiUa, MHG. G.
stacliel, a sting; fi'om the root of stick (AS.
"'stecan, pret. "sta-i-y. tiocsticki, r.. luidvt stiek^,
It., stack. Cf. ()F. cstake, cstaijiie, estacke, es-
tacqiie, st<ikc, also estaclic, estaiclic, stache, etc.,
a stake, prop, bar, etc., = Sp. Pg. c.staca. a
■stiike, = It. .s'tocm, a hook, < Tent.] 1. A stick
of wood shtirpened at one end and set in the
ground, or prepared to be set in the ground, as
part of a fence, as a lioundary-niark, as a post
to tether an animal to, or as a supjiort for some-
thing, as a hedge, a vine, a tent, or a fishing-
net.
Here hefd and here kyng haldyng with no parties
Bote staude as a stake that styketh in a muyre
By-twyne two londes for a trewe marine.
Pi^s Plowman (C\ iv. 384.
Sharp stakes pluck'd out of hedges
They pitched in the ground.
Shak., 1 Hen. VL, i. 1. 117.
Was never salmon yet that shone so fair
Among the stakes on Dee.
Eintjsley, The Sands of Dee.
Specifically — 2. The post to which a person
condemned to death by burning is bound : as,
condemned to the stake ; burned at the stake;
also, a post to which a bear to be baited is tied.
Have you not set mine honour at the stake.
And baited it with all the uimuizzled thoughts
That tyrannous heart can think'?
Sliak., T. N., iii. 1. 129.
3. In leather-maniif., a post on which a skin
is stretched for cuiTyiug or gi'aining. E. H.
Knifiht. — 4. A vertical bar fixed in a socket or
in staples on the edge of the bed of a platform
railway-car or of a vehicle, to secure the load
from rolling off, or. when a loose substance, as
gravel, etc., is carried, to hold in place boards
which retain
the load.— 5. A ^.--^^ 1? ^ (? 'i? ^
small anvil used ^-^r I 11 IF III (1
for working in
thin metal, as by
tinsmiths: it ap-
pears to be so
called because
stuck info the bench by a sharp vertical prop
pointed at the end.
The stake is a snndl anvil, which stands upon a small
iron foot on the workbench, to remove as occasion offers.
J. Moxon, ilechanical Exercises.
Stake-and-rider fence. Same as snake fence (which see,
u\n\ov .fence).
stake' (stak), r. t.; pret. and pp. staked, ppr.
stakinij. [< ME. stakcn = MD. MLG. .staken (=
OF. e.sta chier =1 ^11. c.stacar), stake; from the
noun.] 1. To fasten to a stake; tether; also,
to impale.
Stake him to the ground, like a man that had liang'd
himself. Shirley, Love lYicks, ii. 1.
.irious fonns of Stakes for Slifi
Working.
stake
5891
stale
Twas pitty that such a delicate inventive witt should stake-hOOk (stak'huk), n. On a railway plat- stalactitiform (sta-lak'ti-tl-form). (i. [< NL.
be ttaktd in an obscure corner. forni-e;ir a hook, loop, or clevis on the side of nldliicHtis + L. forma, form.] Same as stalac-
^„6rey, Lives (Francis Potter). t,,e v.^,,, to receive an upright stak,^ liform.
..^;M"ll,Ter^f"j:7n?u":'t ZTLM^^X'^J^HTu Stake-iron (stak'i ern), «. The .netallie strap stalagmite (sta-lag'mit), »•_!< J. *<«?«««.?«,
kent his chamber, if he must needs be there, sfa^trd down ■,..,■ * i
purely to the drudgery of the law. or aiinature of a railway- or wagon-stake.
Jtoiier y,>rlh. Lord Guilford, I. 1.1. (Doities.) stake-net (stak'net), >i. Akintl of fishing-net.
2. To support with stakes; provide with sup-
porting stakes or poles: as, to stake vines. —
3. To defend, barricade, or bar with stakes or
piles.
Then causVl his ships the river up to stake,
That none with victual should the town relieve.
Drai/ton, Battle of Agincourt, st. 89.
4. To di\'ide or lay off and mark with stakes
or posts: with out or off; as, to stake off a site
for a school-house; to stake out oyster-beds, j
The modest Northerners who have got hold of it
[Floridal, and staked it all out into city lots, seem to want
to keep it all to themselves.
C. D. Wanur, Their Tilgrimage, p. 49.
When, therefore, M. Naville disbanded his men at the
close of the fourth week, he had not only found a lar
consisting of netting vertically bung on stakes
driven into the ground, usually with special con-
trivances for entrapping or seeming the fish.
See (/i/l-uet. and cut under pound-net.
stake-netter (stak'uefer), h. One who uses
a stake-net or pound ; a pounder.
< Gr. OToAa-iiioi, dropping or dripping, araAay/ia,
tliat which drops, < nru'/uCen; drop, let fall drop
by drop : see statactic] Carbonate of lime de-
posited on the floor of a cavern. See stalac-
tite
stalagmitic (stal-ag-mit'ik), a. [< stalagmite
+ -((■.] Composed of stalagmite, or having its
charactc
stake-pocket fstak'pok""et). «. A socket of stalagmitical (stal-ag-mit'i-kal), a. [< stalag-
cast-iron fixed to the side of the bed of a flat mitir + -<;?.] Stalagmitic in character or for-
or platform-car to receive the end of a stake. mation.
stake-puller (stak'pider), H. A machine, con- stalagmitically (stal-ag-mit'i-kal-i), adc
sisting of a hinged lever with a gripping device.
In
for pulling stakes or posts from the ground;
post-puller.
staker't, e. i. A Middle English spelling of
st<ieker^.
number of very precious monuments in"^ a surprisingly staker'" (sta'ker), n. [^ stake- + -frl.] One
short space of time, but he left the ground chronologically ^t],,, stakes money, or makes a wager or bet.
^Medout. TAe Ce««H>-;/, XXXIX. 333. gt^ke-rest (stak'rest), «. On a railway plat-
5. To stretch, scrape, and smooth (skins) by - . - - -
friction against the blimt edge of a semicir- tunuMl domi horizontally^
cular knife fixed to the top of a short beam or stakket, ". and r. An old spelling of staek.
post set upright. Stakker't, ''. /. An obsolete spelling of ^taoArrl.
The Icalf.Jskins ... are staked by drawing them to staktometer, «. See stactometer.
and fro over a blunt ^"'j^J^^^;^''^.^^ ^^^ 3^_ Stalt. An obs,.lete preterit oistealK
stake- (stak), H. [= MD. stacek. a stake for
wliich one plays; a particular use of stake, a
stake, pole, appar. as ' that which is fixed or
put up': see staked, stick'->.'i 1. That which is
placed at hazard as a wager; the sum of money
or other valuable consideration which is depos-
ited as a pledge or wager to be lost or won ac-
cording to the issue of a contest or contingency.
'Tis time short Pleasures now to tjike,
Of little Life the best to make,
.And manage wisely the last Stake.
Cotcleii, Anacreontics, v.
Whose game was empires, and whose stakex were thrones.
Bitron, Age of Bronze, iii.
2. Tlie prize in a contest of strength, skill,
speed, or the like.
From the king's hand must Douglas take
A silver dart, the archer's stake.
Scott, L. of the L., v. ii.
3. An interest ; something to gain or lose.
Both had the air of men pretending to aristocracy — an
old world air of respectability and stake in the country,
and Church-and-Stateism. Bulwer, My Novel, .\i. 2.
4. The state of being laid or pledged as a wa-
ger; the state of being at hazard or in peril: pre-
ceded by at: as, his honor is at stake.
Now begins the Game of Faction to be play'd, wherein
the whole" State of Queen Elizabeth lies at stake.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 329.
I have more than Life at .Stake on your Fidelity.
Steele, Conscious Lovers, ii. 1.
5. The see or jm-isdiction of a Mormon bishop.
[A forced use.]
Inasmuch as parents have children in Zion, or in any
of her stakes which are organized, that teach them not, . . .
the sin be upon the heads of the parents.
Doctrine and Corenants, Ixviii. 25.
Maiden stakes. See maiden.— The Oaks stakes. See
oak.
stake'-^ (stak), f. t.; pret. and pp. staked, ppr.
staking. [< .stake-, n.'] To wager; put at haz-
ard or risk upon a future contingency ; ventm'e.
'Tis against all Rule of Play that I should lose to one
who has not wherewithal to stake.
Congrece, Way of the World, iii. IS.
Like an inspired and desperate alchemist,
Staking his vei-y life on some dark hope.
Stielley, Alastor.
Stake'H, »• A Middle English form of stack.
Stake^ (stak), H. The ling. [Prov. Eng.]
stake-boat (stak'bot), «. A moored boat used
to mark the end of a course or a turning-point
in a regatta or boat-race.
Each boat to go fairly round the stake-boats or mark-
buoys without touching the same.
Qiialtrowjti, Boat Sailer's Manual, p. 141.
stake-driver (stak'dri"ver), K. The American
\y\t.tvru. Botaurus mugitans or Icntigiiiosus: so
the fiirui or luanuer of stalagmite.
stalagmometer (stal-ag-mom'e-ter), H. [< Gr.
ara'Aa-jiio^, a dropping or dripping (see stalag-
mite), -I- iitTpov, a measure.] Same as stac-
tometer.
staldert (stal'der), n. [Prob. < Icel. stallr, a
stall, pedestal, shelf, = Dan. .s'to/rf, a stall: see
i-(((/;l.] A wooden frame to set casks on.
forni-car,'a'de\'ice for supporting a stake when stale^ (stiil), n. [Se. also .■itaill, steill, stall; <
■ • - ME. stale, theft, a trap, < AS. stalu, theft (in
comp. st!el-, as in stsel-hrdn. a decoy reindeer,
stielgsest, a thievish guest, stsclltere, a predatory
army) (= D. *.s•^(/, in dief-stal, theft, = G. 'staid,
in dieb-slahl, theft), < stelan (pret. stsel), steal:
see stean. Cf. stalk^.] If. Theft ; stealing;
pilfering.
Ine these heste is uorbode roberie, thiefthe, stale and
gauel, and bargayn wytli othren.
Aiienbite of luirt/l (E. E. T. S.), p. 9.
2t. Stealth; stealthy movement. Old Eng.
Hotiiilies, I. 249. — Sf. Concealment; ambush.
He stode in a stale to lie in waite for the relefe that
niyglit come from Calleis. Hall, Chion., Hen. IV., an. 12.
4t. A trap, gin, or snare.
still as he went he crafty stales did lay.
With cunning traynes him to entrap unwares.
Spenser, F. Q., II. i. 4.
5t. An allurement; a bait; a decoy; a stool-
pigeon : as, a stale for a foist or pickpocket.
Her ivory front, her pretty chin,
Were stales that drew me on to sin.
Greeiie, Penitent Palmer's Ode.
Stalactic (sta-lak'tik), a. [< Gr. crrn'AaKTiKvr,
diii)iiiiMg, dripping. < araAaKTOi;, verbal adj. of
nTu'/.unanr. ara'/nCfif, (!Ta}.av, drop, drip, let fall
ilroi> by drop, appar. extended forms of (jth-
Cfir, drop, let fall by di-ops.] Pertaining to or
resembling stalactite or a stalactite; stalac-
titic.
stalactical (sta-lak'ti-kal), a. [< stalactic +
-((/.] Same as stalactic.
This sparry, stalactical substance.
Derltam, Physico-Theology, iii.
Stalactiform (sta-lak'ti-f6rm), n. [< stalact{ite)
+ L. forma, foriu.] Having the form of a sta-
lactite: like stalactite; stalactical.
stalactite (sta-lak'tit), «. [= F. stalactite, <
NL. stalactite.':, < Gr. ora/la/irof, dropping, oozing
out in ilrops: see sttdactic.} 1. A deposit of
carbonate of lime, usually resembling in form
a huge icicle, which hangs from the roof of a
cave or subterranean rock-opening, where it
has been slowly formed by deposition from
calcareous water trickling downward through
cracks or openings in the rocks above. Water
containing carbonic acid in solution, which it has gained
in Altering through the overlying soil, has the power of
dissolving carbonate of lime, which it deposits again upon
evaporation ; stalactites are hence common in regions of
limestone rocks. They are sometimes white, and nearly
transparent, showing the broad cleavage-surfaces of the
calcite, as those of the cave near Matanzas in Cuba ; but
connnonly they have a granular structure with concentric
bands of pale-yellow to brown colors. In some caverns
the stalactites are very numerous and large, and of great
beauty in theii- endless variety of fonn. especially in con-
nection with the stalagmites, the corresponding deposi-
tions accumulated beneath the stalactites upon the floor
of the caverns. The caves of Adelsberg in Carniola and
of Luray in Virginia are among the most celebrated for the
beauty of their stalactites.
The grotto is perfectly dry, and there are no petrifica-
tions or stalactites in it.
Pocoeke, Description of the East, II. i. 41.
2. A similar form of some other mineral spe-
cies, such as are occasionally observed, for ex-
ample, of chalcedony, limouite, etc., but only
sparingly and on a small scale. — 3. A like
form of lava sometimes observed in connection
with volcanic outflows. Lava stalactites have been
noted hanging from the roofs of lava caverns in the crater
of Kilanea in Hawaii ; and slender forms of a nearly uni-
form diameter of one fourth of an inch, and from a few-
inches to 20 or 30 inches in length, ornament the roofs of
caverns in the lava stream which desceiuled from Mauua
Loa in the same island in 1881. Stalagmites of lava rise
fro?n the lava floor beneath.
stalactited (sta-lak'ti-ted), a. [< stalactite -t-
-eiP.~\ Covered with stalactites; also, formed
in more or less sem-
blance of stalac-
tites. — stalactited
work. See rustic work,
under rustic.
called from its cry, which is likened to driving
a stake into the ground with a mallet. Also stalactitic (stal-ak-
pile-drirer. pump-ihundcr, thunder-pumper, etc tit'ik), a. [< sta
stake-head (stak'hed), n. In rope-making, one
fif several cross-bars set on stakes, used in a
rope-walk to support the cords while twisting.
stake-holder (stak'h61"der), H. 1. One who
holds the stakes, or with whom the bets are
deposited when a wager is laid. — 2. In law,
one holding a fund which two or more claim stalactitical(stal-ak-tit'i-kal), a
adversely to each other. + -«'.] Same as stalactitic.
Stalactitic Structure of Limouile.
lactite -I- -(<■.] Con-
taining stalactites;
having the form of
stalactites: as, in
mineralogy, the stalactitic structure of limonite,
chalcedony, and other species.
l<. stalactitic
Why, thou wert but the bait to fish with, not
The prey ; the stale to catch another bird with.
Beau, and Ft. ,V(it at SeveriU Weapons, ii. 2.
They [the Bishops] suRer'd themselvs to be the common
stales to countenance with their prostituted Gravities
every Politick Fetch that was then on foot.
Milton, Reformation in Eng., i.
6. An ob.iect of deception, scorn, derision , mer-
riment, ridicule, or the like; a dupe; a laugh-
ing-stock. [Obsolete or archaic]
You have another mistresse, go to her,
I wil not be her stale.
The Sheplieards Holyday, sig. G. i. (Halliwell.)
I pray you, sir, is it your will
To make a state of me amongst these mates?
Shak., T. of the S., i. 1. 58.
A subject tit
To be the state of laughter !
Ferrd, Love's Sacrifice, ii. 1.
stale" (stal), n. [Also stail; also, with a pron.
now different, steal, rarely steel, early mod. E.
stele ; < "M.^. stale, stelc,< AS. steel, stel, stalk, stem,
= MD. stele, steel, stael, D. steel, stalk, stem, han-
dle, = MLG. stel, stel, a stalk, handle, LG. stale,
a round of a ladder, = OHG. MHG. stil, G. stiel,
a handle, broomstick, stalk ; cf . L. stilus, a stake,
pale, pointed instrument, stalk, stem, etc. (see
style"); Gr. areAedv, aretXridv, a liandle or helve
of an ax, ara'Al^, aTr/?.>i, an upright or standing
slab (see stelc^); akin to aTi'/y.eiv, set, place,
and ult. to stall^ and still'^, from tie root of
stand: see sta7id. Hence staifcl.] If. A stalk;
stem.
Weede hem wel, so wol thai wex(en) fele.
But forto hede hem greet trede downe the stele.
Palladins, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 209.
The stalke or steale thereof [of barley] is smaller than
the wheat stalk, taller and stronger.
B. Gouge's Heresbachius, fol. 28.
2. The stem of an arrow.
\ shaft [in archery] hath three principal parts, the stele,
the feathers, and the head.
A.icliam, Toxophilus (ed. 1864), p. 117.
3. A handle ; especially, a long handle, as that
of a rake, ladle, etc. [Prov. Eng.]
A ladel bygge with a long stele.
Piers Plotcman (C), xxii. 2V9.
"Thereof," quod Absolon, "be as be may," . . .
And caughte the kultour by the colde stele.
Ctiaucer, Miller's Tale, I. 599.
4t. A round or rung of a ladder; a step.
stale
Tills llk< hitMrr (llist may (o hcveno lesto) 1b charite,
Till' •till'- ■ I Ihfuwls.
yn r.ilivr /'iirwM (fil. Jlorrl»X 0Io««., p. 106.
lyttt- that wjiK- lie ctiuthe
Tti:,[ 111. thul otliir, for iilU" tliU hysc worldc,
Bltwcuc tlieriWf uiid till.' nlnyre ilUsiTiie iiujt cuiiun.
AllUrralicf I'uriiu (iil. MorrisX ilL 6ia
stale-* (stiil), ". anil ». [< MK. stale, stalo (iip-
plieil to all- ami boer) ; < OF. <,</o/f (Kiliaii),
< MD. Hill, olil. aiifioiit, mtplied to old iiiul
piiritii-d lieer and to old urine (stel hici; sMf
iiixxc, Kilian ; later written as compound, .s7f /-
/iiir, *(W-pi.v.« , He.xliara); orij^n uncertain; per-
haps lit. 'still,' same as MI), sicl, var. of slil,
still (cf. still trim, etc.): see .s/iW. .\cciirdiiifj
to Skeal, wlio associates tlie adj. willi stall,
urine, '-stale is that which reminds one of the
stable, tainted, etc."; he also suggests thai
stale in one sense may bo 'too long exi)osed
to sale,' < OK. estaler, display wares on stalls.
< estal, a stall: sec stall^. Tliis explanation,
however, fails to satisfy the Cdiiditions.] I. a.
If. Old (and llicrefore strung): said of malt
liquors, which in this condition were more in
demand.
And notomuge to piitto in ale,
Whether It bo nioyste or ttale.
Chaucer, Sir Thopas, 1. 63.
Nappy ale, ifo*Ml and ittalr, in a bi-owne bowle.
rA«A'i));;aH<(.»ti//rr.)/.l/«)iK«i/i/(lliiUlsB!illnd8,VIII.30).
Two barrels i)f nle, Imtli st<iilt juul Ktale,
To pledfje that health was Kpeut.
Thf KiwiH OiMjuim- (I'hilil's Ballads, V. 370).
2. 01(1 and lifeless; the worse for age or for
keeping; partially .spoiled, (a) Insipid, flat, or sour;
having lost its sparkle or life, especially from exposure
to air : as, »lale beer, etc. (fc) Dry and crumbling ; musty :
aa, xtale bread.
That gtalf old mouse-eaten dry cheese.
Slittk., T. and C, v. 4. 11.
3. Old and trite ; lacking in novelty or fresli-
ness; hackneyed: as, ,«.■/«/< news ; a s^(/c jest.
Fast bind, fast tlnd ;
A proverb never tttate in thrifty mind.
S/iafr.,M. of v., ii. B. bi.
Your cold hypocrisy 's a staU device.
Addimii, Cato, i. 'A.
4. In atlileties, overtrained; injured by ovei-
training: noting the person or his eouditiou.
= Sjm. 3. Time-worn, threadbare.
II. II. It. That which has become flat and
tasteless, or spoiled by use or exposure, as
stale beer. Hence^St. A prostitute.
I stand dishonour'd, that have pone about
To link my dear friend to a comnii>n stale.
Shak., Much Ado, iv. 1. 07.
3. A stalemate.
Doe you not foresee, into what importable head-tear-
iUKS and heart-seurchiiigs you will he ingulfed, when the
Parliament shall give you a mate, though but a Stale ?
N. Ward, Simple Coblcr, p. 61.
Stale-^ (stal), r. t. ; pret. ami pp. staled, ppr. stal-
iiKj. [ME. stfileii : < stiile'-\ a.] To render stale,
flat, or insipid ; deprive of freshness, attraction,
or interest ; make coninion or cheap.
Age cannot wither her, nor custom »lale
Her iiitlnite variety. Shak., A. and V., ii. 2. 240.
I'll go tell all the argument of his play afore-hand, and
so stale his invention. ti. Jitnmn, Cynthia's Hcvcls, Ind.
Not content
To stale himself in all societies,
He makes my house here common as a nnu-t.
Ii. JonsQii, Every Man in his Ilumour, ii. 1.
An imperial abdication was an event which had not, in
the sixteenth century, been staled by custom.
Mollnj, Dutch Kcpublic, I. 90.
stale' (stal), r. i. ; pret. and pp. staled, ppr. stal-
inij. [Ajipar. < I). G. stalleii = Sw. stalla =
Dan. stalle, urinate (said of horses and cattle);
appar. a neuter use, lit. 'stand in stall,' jiarallcl
Willi the trans, use, D. G. stalleii = Sw. stalln =
Dan. static, put into a stall; from the noun, D.
stal = G. stall = Sw. stall = Dan. staid, slall:
see stall^, n. The form is appar. irreg. (for
"stall), and is perhaps due to confusion with
staled, a., as applied to urine.] To make water;
urinate: said of horses and cattle.
In that Moschee or Temple at Theke Thiol is a fouii-
laine of water, which they say sprang vp of the stalinq of
I'hederles horse. J^urclias, I'ilgrimage, p. 311.
stale-" (stal), M. [See .stefc'*, tJ.] Urine of horses
and cuttle.
Stale''t. An old preterit of steal^.
stalely (stal'li), adi\ [< stalc-i + -ly'^.] In a
stale, commonplace, or hackneyed manner; so
us to seem flat or tedious.
Come, I will not sue stalely to he your servant,
But, a new term, will you be my refuge?
Ii. Joimm, Case is Altered, 11. 3.
stalemate i.stal'mat), ». [l^rob. < stalc'^ (but
the lirst element is doubtful) -t- mate^.'\ In
5892
chess, a position in which a player, having to
move in his turn, an<l his king not being in
check, has no move available with any piece:
in such a case the game is drawn ; liguratively,
any position in which no action can be taken.
It would be disgraceful imieed if a great country like
Russia stiould have run herself Into such a stale-mate
posilion. Contemporary Jtev., L. 444.
stalemate (stal'mat), r. t. ; pret. and pp. stale-
mated, ppr. sttihniatinij. [< stalemate, «.] 1.
In chess, to subject to a stalemate : usually said
of one's self, not of one's ailversary: as, white
is stalemated. Hence — 2. To bring to a stand-
still; nonplus.
I hail regularly stalemated him.
T. Hughes, Tom lirown at Oxford, II. xviii.*
" 1 beg your pardon, sir," said Krcd, ..." 1 like neither
llulstrode niU' speculation." He spoke rathel- sulkily, feel-
ing hiinscU stalemated. Geonje tlliiil, .Middlennu-cb, xii.
Staleness(starues), /I. The state of being stale,
in anv sense.
stalk' (stak), r. [< ME. stalVeii, < AS. stn-leaii,
straleiaii, walk warily, = Dan. stalke, stalk :
(«) lit. walk stealthily, steal along; with for-
mative -k, from the root ol stela ii (pret. stiel),
steal: see sleal^, and cf. staled, ii. (/<) In an-
other view the AS. stalcaii, stealeiaii, is con-
nected with stealc, high, and means 'walk
higli,' i. e. on tiptoe, being relerrcd ult. to the
same source as stalk", and \tfy\in\is stilt. For
the form stalk as related to staled (and sl<'aO).
cf. talk as related to tale (and tell).'] I. in-
traiis, 1. To walk cautiously or slealtliily;
steal along; creep.
In the night fnl theelly gan he stalke.
Chancer, Good Women, 1. ITsl.
The shadows of familiar things about him stalked like
ghosts through the haunted chambers of his soul.
Lony/ellmi\ Hyperion, iv. 3.
2. To steal up to game luider cover of some-
thing else; liunt game by approaching stealth-
ily and warily behiiul a <'over.
The king l.Paincs) alighted out of his coach, and crept
under the .-^boiildri of liis led horse. And when some
asked his Majesty what he tneanl, I must s?ff^fr (said he),
for yoiuler town is sliy and tlies inc.
fiacim, Apophthegms, pul)lished by Dr. Tenison in the
(Baconiana, xi.
Dull stupid Lentulus,
My stale, with whom I stalk.
Ii. Jonson, Catiline, iii. 3.
3. Til walk with slow, dignified strides ; pace
in a lofty, imposing manner.
Here stalks me by a proud and spangled sir,
That looks three handfuls [palms] higher than his foretop.
B. Joiison, Cynthia's Revels, iii. 4.
II. trans. In .fjiorting, to pursue stealthily,
or behind a cover; follow warily for the pur-
pose of killing, as game.
When a lion is very hungry, and lying in wait, the sight
of an animal may make him commence stalking/ it.
Liinnf/stoiie. (Imp. Viet.)
There came three men outside the hedge, . . . not walk-
ing carelessly, but following down the hedge-trough, as if
to stalk some enemy.
Ii. D. Blaekmmr, Lorna Doonc, xxxviii.
Stalkl (stak), n. l<.':talk\ v.] 1. The pur-
suit of game by stealthy approach or under
cover.
I took up the trail of a large bull elk, and, though after
a while I lost the track, in the end I ran across the ani-
mal itself, and after a short stalk got a shot at the noble-
looking fellow. The Century, XXX. 224.
2. A high, proud, stately step or walk.
Twice before, and jump at this dead hour.
With martial stalk hath he gone by our watch.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 1. 66.
Hut Milton next, with high and haughty stalks.
Unfettered In majestic numbers walks.
Addison, The Greatest English Poets, 1. 56.
stalk- (stak), II. [< ME. stalke: prob. a var.
(due to association with the related stale- i) of
'stelk, < Icel. stilkr = Sw. .■<ljelk = Dan. stilk. a
stalk (cf. tir. ariAi:,\iir, the stem of a tree);
with formative -k, from the simple fonn aji-
pearing in AS. sta-l, stel, a handle, stale: see
stale-.] 1. The stem or main axis of a jilant;
that part of a jilant which rises direi'tly from
the root, and which usually supports the leaves,
flowers, anil fruit : as, a stalk of wheat or licnip.
I had Sfunetinies the ciuiosity to consider beans and peas
pulled up out of tile ground by the stalks, in order to an
inquiry into their germination. linyle, Wtu-ks, III. 310.
Some naked Stalk, not finite decay'd,
To yield a fresh and friemlly lind essay'd.
Conyreve, Teai-s of Amaryllis.
2. The pedicel of a flower or the peduncle of a
flower-cliistcr (flower-stalk), the petiole of a
leaf (lenrslalk). the sti]i(
any similar .sujipdrtiiig orj
— 3t. A straw.
stalklet
He kan wel in inyn eye seen a stalke,
Itut in hisowene he kan nat seen abalke.
Chaueer, I'rol. to Reeve's Talc, 1. 06.
4. In (ircA., an ornament in the Corinthian cap-
ital which reseml)les the .stalk of a plant, and
is sometimes fluted. From it the volutes or
helices spring. Oompare caiilis ami euiilicuhis.
— 5t. One of the njiright side-pieces of a ladder,
iu which the rounds or steps are placed.
His owene hande made laddrcs tlire
To dymben by the nmges and the stalkes
Into the tubbes, hangynge in the balkes.
Chaueer, Miller's Tale, 1. 439.
6. The shaft or liandle of anything, especially
when slender, likened to the stalk of a plant;
the stem: as, the .sf(///.' of a wine-glass; the.s7«/A"
of a tobacco-pipe. — 7. In :<i(il., some pail or or-
gan like a stalk ; a stem : a stipe, (o) A pedicel or
liediinde ; a footstjilk ; a supporting part : as, the stiilk of
some barnacles, (f*) An eyestalk, ilb of various crustaceans
and mollusks ; an ophthaliiiite or oinmatophore, (c) The
petiole of the abdomen of many insects, especially liyine-
nopters, as wasps and ants, (t/l The stem, shaft, or raehis
of a feather, (e) The stem of a fixed crinoid and of vaiious
other animals of plant-like habit, as rooted zoophytes.
8. A tall chimney, as of a furnace, factory, or
laboratory.
Twisted stalks of chimneys of heavy stonework.
Scott, Kenilw<irth, iii.
9. In foiindiii (I, an iron rod armed with spikes,
used to form the nucleus of a core. E. II.
Kiiiijlit.- Optic stalk. Seeo/iftc.
stalk-borer (stak'lior 'er), II. The larva of tliir-
ti/iiii iiililii, a nocluid nuilli of Xorlli ,\merica,
wliicli is lulled as :i pi'st to potato, corn, tomato,
and a uuniberof oilier jilants. The larva' bore into
the stalks, killing them, and when full-grown leave the
plant and puiiate below ground.
stalk-cutter (stak'kul er), II. In aijri., a horse-
power machine for cut ling off <iUl c<irn-stalks in
the field preparatory to plowing, it consists of a
series of revolving cylindrical cutters mounteil in a suita-
ble frame on wheels, and oiieratcd by means of gearing
from the axles.
stalked (stakt), a. [(.stalk- + -«/-.] Having a
stalk or si em: as, a stalked barnacle or crinoid.
Innumerable crabs make a sound almost like the niur-
niuring of water. Some are very large, with prodigious
stalked eyes, and claws white as ivory.
Harper's May. , L.X.WIl. 628.
stalker ( sta'ker), )i. [< .s/rtM-l -I- -(/-l .] 1 . One
who stalks: as, a ileev-stalker. — 2. A kind of
tishiug-net. — 3. jil. In nniith., specifically, the
Grailiiliires.
stalk-eyed (stak'id), a. Having stalked eyes;
podoiilitlialmous, as a cnistacean: opposed to
A Stalk-cycd Crustacean (Ocyfiotia dilatatal.
a, (I, the long eye-stalks.
sessile-eijcd. See also cuts under Podophthal-
mia, lielnsiniiis, ^fel/al(ll)S, and schicojwd-.'itafic.
They all have their eyes set upon movable stalks, are
termed the I'odophthalmia, or stalk-eyed t^rustacea.
Uuiley, Ciayflsh, p. 279.
stalking (sla'kiug), «. [Verbal n. of stalk^, f.]
In sjiortiiiii, the act or method of approaching
game quietly and warily or under cover, taking
advantage of the inequalities of t)ie ground,
etc.. as in ileer-stalking.
stalking-horse (sta'king-ht'irs), ». 1. A horse,
or a horse-like figure, behind which a fowler
conceals himself on tipproaching game.
The stalkiny-hm-se, originally, was a horse trained for
the purpose and covered with trappings, so as to conceal
the sportsman from the game lie intended to shoot at.
Stnttt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 98.
Hence — 2. Anything put forward to conceal
a more important object; a mask; a pretense.
Mattoi'y Is
The stalking-horse of policy.
Shirley, ilaid's Revenge, ii. 3.
Kntnce suffered all the evils which exist when a despotic
ruler is but the stall,-iiiy.horse behind which stands the
irresponsible power. Fortniyhtly Rev., N. S., XLIII. 826.
Stalkless (slak'les), ». [< staM'^ + -less.']
Hiiviiig no stalk,
of an ovary, etc.. or stalklet (stak'let), n. [< stalk"^ + -Jet.] \
an; iu mosses, a seta, diminutive stalk; especially, in hot., a secon-
dary stalk ; a pedicel or petiolule.
stalkoes
stalkoes (sta'koz), «. /il. [Of. Ir. utalcaire, a
lusty, robust follow, a bully, also a fowler.]
See "the quotation.
Soft Simon had ruilucecl hiiiisell' to the lowest class of
statk<K's, or walking gi'iilU-iiien. as they are termed; men
wlio liave notliing to do, and no fortune to support them,
but who style themselves estiuire.
Miis Edijcwortft, Rosanna, iii. {Davies.)
stalky (sta'ki), a. [< »(«M-2 + -;/!.] Formed
like a stalk; reseinbliug a stalk. Imp. Diet.
[Rare.]
.\t the top [it] bears a great i<t(ilh/ head. Mortimer.
stalP (stal), II. [< ME. -shil, slall, .<itane, stale,
.ileal, < AS. steal (steall-). sta-l, a station, stall,
= OFries. stal. IIIX D. JILti. ,«;<// = ()lIG. MHG.
.ital (stall-), G. stall — led. stallr = Sw. stall
= Dan. staid (ef. It. slalla. stiilla = OSp. estalo
= OF. e.sto?, F. etal, a stall, etaii, a vice, = Pr.
e.ital, < MIj. stalliim. a stall, < Teut..), a place,
stall; akin to .ilaol, staled, etc., and to Gr.
nTt'^Miv, place, set, ult. from tlie root of .stand,
L. stare, Gr. 'arravni, Skt. -y/ ,>.7//(7, stand: see
stand. Hence .<<«//!, r., and ult. staled, stallion,
etc., as well as stell : see these words.] If. A
standing-place; station; position; place; room.
(Jaliei'ies . . . threwe down and slowgh and kepte at
stall (kept his ground) a longe while, but in the fyn he
mote yeve grounde a litill, tfor than the saisnes be-gonne
to recover londe vpon hem. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 286.
Robyne Hode is euer bond to him,
Bothe in strete and ,'italle [that is, both outdoors and in].
Bobin Hood and the Monk (Child's Ballads, V. IB).
2. A standing-place for horses or cattle; a
stable or cattle-shed ; also, a division of a
stable, cow-house, or cattle-shed, for the ac-
commodation of one horse or ox; the stand or
place in a stable where a horse or an ox is kept
and fed: as, the stable contains eight stalls.
But hye God som tyme senden can
His grace into a litel oxes stall.
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, 1. 251.
At last he found a atalt where oxen stood.
Drifden, Cock ami Fox, L 2*23.
They bind their horses to the stall,
For forage, food, and firing call,
And various clamour fills tlie hall.
Scott, .Marmion, iii. 2.
3. A booth, either in the open air or in a build-
ing, in which merchandise is exposed for sale,
or in which some business or occupation is car-
ried on: as, a butcher's «faH.
" Vnkynde and vnknowing ! " quath Crist, and with a rop
smot hem.
And ouer-turnede in the temple here tables and here
stalles. Piers Plomnan (C), xix. 157.
4. A bench or table on which things are ex-
posed for sale : as, a hook-stall.
They are nature's coarser wares that lie on the stall, ex-
posed to the transient view of every common eye.
Glanville.
5\. A seat or throne ; a bench.
Thar als a god he sat in stall.
And so he bad men suld him call.
Holy Rood (K E. T. S.), p. 124.
5893 stallion
6. One of a range of fixed seats inclosed either 3. To stick or be set fast in the mire
wholly or in part at the back and sides, in the kennel, as dogs. .Johnson.— 5
clioir"or chancel of a cathedral or chui'ch, and eating, as cattle. Imp. Diet.
often surmounted by a richly sculptured cano- stall- (stal), n. [A var. of staled, a decoy, etc.,
py (see cut in preceding column): mostly ap- appar. confused with stall^.'\ If. An ambush.
4. To
To be tired of
propriated for the clergy : as, a canon's sfaH; a
dean's stall; hence, the position or dignity of
canon.
New figures sat in the oaken stalls.
New voices chanted in the choir.
Longfellow, Golden Legend.
The choir is fitted up with a range of splendid cinque-
cento »toW.«. E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 129,
7. In a theater, originally, a seat separated
from others by arms or rails; now, usually,
one of the seats in the front division of the
parquet (sometimes called orehestra stalh<!); but
the application of the term is variable. [Eng.]
The price of seats has enormously gone up. Where
there were two rows of .stalls at tlie same price as the dress
circle — namely, four shillings — there are now a dozen at
the price of half a guinea.
W. Hcsant, Fifty Years Ago, p, 1211.
8. In meUil., a chamber or compartment in
which ores are roasted. See roast-stall. — 9. A
Staili (stal), V. [< ME. stalirn, < AS. steallian
place, set, = Sw. slalla, put into a stall, = Dan.
stalle, stall-fec<l, fatten, = MHG. G. stallcn,
stable, stall; from the noun. Ct. stell. Hence
forestall, install, in.itallation,etc.'\ I. trans. If.
■To place; set; fix; install.
Among foles of rigt he may be statlyd.
Book of Precedence (E. E, T. S., extra aer.), i. 83.
Slall this in your bosom, Shak., All's Well, i. 3. 131.
2. To place in an office with the customary for-
malities; induct into office; install.
And see another, as I see thee now,
Deek'd in thy rights, as thou ai-t stall'd in mine.
Sliak., Rich, III., i, 3. 206.
lint in his State yer he (.losua) be stall'd (almost),
Set in the midst of Goti's beloved Iloast,
He tlnis dilates.
Si/loester, ti-. of Du Itartas's Weeks, ii., The t'aptaines.
3. To put into or keep in a stall or stable : as,
to sUill a, horse.
Where king Latinus then his oxen stall'd.
Driiden, .F.neid, ix, 520.
4. To set fast in the mire ; cause to stick iu the
mud ; mire : as, to stall horses or a carriage.
Yet many times in many wordes haue been so stall'd
and stabled as such sticking made me blushinglie con-
fesse my ignorance. Florid, Ital, Diet,, Epis. Ded., p. [5],
To pray alone, and reject ordinary meanes, is to do like
him in .Esop, that when his cart was stalled, lay flat on
his back, and cried aloud. Help, Hercules.
Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 222.
Mathematics he [the general ai-tist] moderately studi-
eth, to his great contentment.— Using it as ballast for his
soul ; yet to fix it, not to stall it,
Ftdler, Holy State, II, vii. 6.
5. To comer; bring to bay; secure.
When as thine eye hath chose the dame,
And stall'd the deer that thou shouldst strike.
Shak., Passionate Pilgrim, 1. 300.
6t. To forestall.
We are not pleased in this sad accident.
That thus hath stalled and abused our mercy.
Intended to preserve thee. B. Jonson, Sejanus, iii. 1.
7t. To fatten ; fatten with stall-feeding.
It is tyme to stall your oxyn that you entend to sel after
Ester. Palsgrave. (Halliwell.)
Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled
ox and hatred therewith. Prov. xv. 17.
8t. To postpone the payment of; forbear to stallinger (sta'lin-jer), «. [Formerly also 6"?rt/-
Tlie great Prince Bias, . , . when he happened to fall
to the stall of his enimies, and his souldiours beganne
to crie What shall we doe'.' he made aunswere : that you
make reporte to those that are aliue that I die fighting,
and I will say there to the dead that you seapte Hying.
Guemra, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1677), p. 42.
2t. A stale; a stalking-horse; cover; mark;
pretext.
This tyranny
Is strange, to take mine ears up by commission
(Whether I will or no), and make tin ni xtalls
To his lewd solecisms and worded tra^b,
B. Jo/isun, I'oetaster, iii. 1.
3. A stool-pigeon; a thief's (especially a pick-
pocket's) assistant, whose role it is to divert the
attention of the victim while the thief operates,
to conceal the crime, assist the escape of the
thief, make off with the booty, or perform
similar offices. He is called /o)'f-S'/«W or bael'-
statl according to his position before or behind
the victim.
sfal-
estal-
stall :
. The
right of erecting stalls at fairs; rent paid for
a stall.
The citizens of Hereford fined, in the second year of
Henry 111., in a hundred marks and two palfreys, to have
the kings charter, , . . that they might be quit through-
out England of toll and lastage, of passage, pontage, and
stallage, and of leve, and danegeld, and gaywite, and all
other customs and exactions.
S. Dowell, Taxes in England, I. 26.
2t. Laystall; dung; compost.
Stallandt, stallantt, »• Early modem English
fonns of stallion.
stallangert, «. Same as stallinf/er.
Stallationt (sta-la'shon), n. [< ML. ".stalla-
tio{n-), < stalla're, install, < stallvm, place, stall:
seestfiRi, n. Cf. installation.] Installation.
As for dilapidaeion, I vnderetond the house [Abbey of
Hulme] was endetted at the tyme of his stallacion in grete
somes of mony.
Duke of Suffolk, To Cardinal Wolsey, in Ellis's Hist. Let-
[ters, 3d ser., I. 201.
stall-board (stal'bord), «. One of a series of
floors upon which soil or ore is pitched succes-
sively in excavating.
staller (stii'lcr), h. [< OP. estalUcr, estalier,
estaillivr, one who keeps a stall, < estal, a stall:
sees/o//'.] 1. A hostler; a master of the horse.
The King's dish-thegn, his bower-thegn, his horse-
thegn or staller, all became great dignitaries of the King-
dom. E. A. Freeman, Norman Conquest, I. 60.
2t. A standard-bearer.
Tovy, a man of great wealth and authority, as being the
king's staller (that is, standard-bearer), first founded this
town. Fuller, Waltham Abbey, i. § 5.
stall-fed (started), a. Fattened, as oxen, by
feeding in a stable or on di-y fodder.
You shall have stall-fed doctors, crammed divines.
B. Jonson, Staple of News, i. 2.
stall-feed (stal'fed), v. t. To feed and fatten
in a stall or stable, or on dry fodder.
If you were for the fair, you should be stall-fed, and
want no weal.
J. Bradford, Letters (Parker Soc, 1863), II. 112.
stalling (sta'ling), ti. [Verbal n. of stall'^, v.J
Stabling.
Hire us some fair chamber for the night.
And stalling for the horses, Tennyson, Geraint.
Stalls — Choir of Chester Cathedral. England.
claim payment for a time ; allow to be paid by
instalments.
That he might not be stuck on ground, he petition 'd
that his Majesty would stall his fine, and take it up, as his
estate would bear it, by a thousand pounds a year.
Bp. Haeket, Abp. Williams, ii. 128. (Davies.)
To be stalled to the roguet, to be formally received
into the order of rogues; be installed or initiated as a
rogue.
This done, the Grand Signior called for a Gage of Bowse,
which belike signified a quart of drinke, for presently, a
pot of Ale being put into his hand, bee made the yong
Squire kneeledowne, and powrinL' the fid I jiot on his pate,
vttered these wordes : I doe -itall tlite t" the Rogue by ver-
tue of this soueraigne Engl'sh liquor, so that henceforth
it shall be lawfull for thee to Cant — that is to say. to be a
Vagabond and Beg. Dekker, Belman of London (1608),
II. intrans. If. To come to a stand ; take up
a position.
And ther thei stalleden and loughten the ton vpon the
tother till thei were bothe wery for travaile.
Merlin (E. E, T. 8.), ii. 161.
2t. To live as in a stall ; dwell ; inhabit.
We could not st^ll together
Iu the whole world. Shak., A. and C, v. 1. 39.
lanijer (ML. stallatigiarius) ; with intinisive n,
< stallage -t- -o'l. Cf. passenger, messenger,
wharfinger, etc.] One who keeps a stall. [Lo-
cal, Eng. or Scotch.]
Vacancies among the Stallingers are filled up in like
manner from the inhabitants of the town.
Municip- Cm-p. Report, 1835, p. 1734.
stalling-kent (sta'ling-ken), n. A house for re-
ceiving stolen goods. Dekker. [Old slang.]
A Stau'ling-ken that is knowne of purpose to be trusty,
yea and that in the night too, least they be notified and
suspected to be scandalizing of the profession.
Rowlands, Hist. Rogues, quoted in Ribton-Turner's Va-
[grants and Vagrancy, p. 585.
stallion (stal'yon), n. [Early mod, E. also
station, *stallonj' stuVand, stallnnt, stalant, sto-
lon; < ME. stall/one, stalon, staliin, < OF. estalon,
F. halon = It. Stallone (ML. reflex stalonus), a
stallion, in ML. also called eqims adstallmn, 'a
horse at stall,' so called because kept in a stall,
< stalliim, a stall, stable: seestalft.] The male
of the horse ; an entire horse ; a horse kept for
breeding pui-jjoses.
stallman
stallman (stiil'miui), «.; pi. staUmm (-men).
[< Jim//' + mrtii.] A nmii wlio ki'i'ps a Ktiil),
u8 for tiio tMilu of meut, books, or other com-
iuo(litio8.
Tlie aaltmai: aiiw my fiitlivr hnd (a tttrttiiK funcy) fur the
bouk tiiL* nioiiieiit he hild hU huihlii u|k>ii it.
Sterne, Trttttniiii shiiiuly. iii. 35. {Latham.)
Stallont, ". [< MK. .italon, < OF. isttiloH, inlal-
liiii, 1. 111111)1, csloloii, II stick, post, studdlo, stuiid-
er, nppar. < L. isUilu(n-), a shoot, twi^, briiucli,
scion, sucker.] A slip; a cuttiug; a scion.
Holiimhitl.
Ill tlaloiu fiirth thei sctte
Her Beedo. niul hcst for lieni is solute loiide.
I'atUuliiu. Ilushondrlu (E. E. T. ».), p. 113.
stall-plate (.stiU'plrit), n. A plate of gilded
copper upon which are euj^-aved the arms of a
Kni!,'ht of the (iarter (see ;i<irUr-jilatc), or of a
Knitrht or Kscpiire (Companion) of the Bath.
The still pliitcs lif tlK'KiiJKlilsiif thf Hutli aiv Hxed In the
upper row of htiills in the rhapel of Jleiir)- VII, iit West-
ntitmti-r, mid thoHeof the Etiipiiresof tlieBnth in the lower
r.tw.
stall-reader (stiil're'd^r), n. One who reads
hooks at the stall where they are sold.
Cries the utall-reiuler, '• Blesa U8 1 what a word on
A title piiKe U this!" MUttm, Sonnets, vi.
Stalon't, ". A Middle Enplish form oi stallion.
Stalon-'t, ". An ol<l .spelling of slalloii.
stalwart (stal'wart). (I. and ii. [Prop, a Sc.
I'onii of sidlinirlh, with assimilation of the
vowel of till' second element to that of the first,
and an alteration, perhaps orig. dialectal, of the
orig. final sequence -rlli to -it (as, conversely,
orig. -rt changes to -rlli in xwartli, s-trartlii/) : see
iildliVDith.'i I. rt. 1. Stout; strong: applied to
inanimate objects. [Scotch.] — 2. Hard; se-
vere. [Scotch.] — 3. Stormy; tem]ieslii()us.
[Scotch.] — 4. Stout; sturdy; strong; bold;
brave. See .</«/«•")■//(. [Scotch; now also the
form regularly used in Eng. and IJ. S.]
It 's neer he said, my stalwart feres,
We kiU'd him whan a sleipinp.
.Sir James the Jliise (fhilds Ballads, III. 76).
Of the European sailors, liy far the most reliable were
five Maluart A, li.s. Chambers'.^ Journal, No, 627,
5. Sturdy and steadfast in partizanship : in
U. S. polilics [vdj).], noting various sections of
the Kepublican party. .See tlie phrase.
The ejiithet .Stalwart as applie<l to a class of politieians
was first used by .Mr. Blaine in 1877 to designate those
Repniilicans who were unwilling to give up hostility and
distrust of the South as a |iolitieal motive. In the pres-
ent contest at Albany it has by a curious transformation
been appropriated liy the followers of .Mr. Conkling to
distinguish iiolitieiana faithful to his Machine.
Tfw Xation, .fune l(i, Issl.
Stalwart Republican, in U. .<>. hiKt., a decided or thor
onghgoirig ineniherof the Kepublican party ; specilleally,
a member of that wing of the INiiubliian parly in the
.State of New York which in l>s.su atlvocated the renomi-
nation of Grant as President tor a lliird term and in 1S81
supported UoscoeConkling in his opposition to the admin-
istration of (iarllelil, and antagonized the " Half- Breeds "
in 1S81 and following years, =Syn. 4. Stout, Sturdi/, etc,
(see roltunt), sinewy, brawny, muscular, strapping, power-
ful, valorous, resolute.
II. «. 1. A strong or sturdy person.
5894
/ant (the AS. wcorlh and first as the second
element of adj. compounds being used rather
as adj. formatives than as independent words).
Such contraction is not common in AS., and
the form sliiliri/rtlif has generally been other-
wise explained: (/i) < sliilii (in comp. .sticl-),
stealing, theft, -I- irtortli, irurtli, worth, worthy
(see.sfrt/r' and irorf/i-), but the sense 'worthy of
theft.' "worth stealing,' hence "worth taking for
use' (""captu digmt,'' Gibson), cannot apply to
men, and the sense 'good at stealing,' suggested
by .some, oven if it were etyniologically admis-
sible, could not ajiply to ships, (c) luaiiother
view, lit. 'worthy of place, 'i. e. lit for its place
or use, serviceable, < AS. steal, statll, also some-
times, esp. in comj>.,.s/a'/, a pla<'e, stall, + ircorth,
inirtli, worth, worthy (see stall'^ and irnrtli^).
The full l'orm.s(«W- occurs in ME. stalliiorthcltj,
a var. of staticnrthli/, and in the mod. .surname
Stallivorlliij. In any view, the ME. forms stale-
iturlli, stiihu-iirtht , stelcicitrtlic, stcalciVHrtlie,
with medial e, must be regarded as irregular.
In fact the orig. meaning of the compound ap-
pears to have been lost, and the ME. variations
must be due to simulation of one or other of
the words above considered. Hence, by further
variation, slalirartli, and now sf((/H'(/r/,"whieh is
no longer regarded as a compound.] If. Stead-
fast; tirm-based.
Tliat Ktalworthe sted [Constantinople] so strong was
founded,
I'hilip hoped that holde with liis help to wynne,
Alimunder of Macedttine (J^. E, T. S.), 1, 1230,
Steken the jates stonharde with slabcurth barrez.
Alliterative Poems (ed. MorrisX ii. 884.
2. Stout; strong; sturdy: used of things and
men or animals, in a merely physical sense.
[Archaic]
A hogc hathel for the nonez * of liyghe elde; . . ,
.Sturne stif on the sti-yththe on stulworth schonkez Ishanks],
Sir Gawayne and tlie Green Kniylit (E, E, T. S.), 1, 847.
And his strengthe schal be nuuid stalworthe jet robora-
bitur fortitudo ejus, Vulg,]. Wydif, Dan, viii, 24,
His stalwmrth steed the champion stout bestrode,
Fairjax, tr. of Tasso, vii, 27, (Xares.)
3. Stout; sturdy; brave; bold: noting men.
with reference to strength and courage. [Ar-
chaic]
A man that es yluing and light,
Be he uever swa staheorth and wyglit.
Hampole, Prick of Conscience, 1. 689.
Well by his visage you might know
He was a stalworth knight, and keen.
.Scott, Marniion, i. 5.
stalworthheadt, «■ IMVj.stalinn-tlilintc; <st(il-
ifdi-lli + -liiti(l.~\ Same as stalirortliiuss.
Stalworthlyt, ailr. [< me. sfahnirfhlii, stall-
ii-orlhh/. .stalu-urthlji; < stalivurth + -ly-.] Stout-
ly; sturdily; strongly.
Scho strenyde me so stolhrorlhehi [var, slallewnrthehi,
HiUliwell] that I had no nicinthi- to speke, iie no hande to
styiTe. Hampole, I'lose Ti eatises (E. E, T, S,), p. 6.
I rede we ryde to Newe Castell,
So styll and gtalwurthli/e.
Battle of Otterboiirne (Percy's Reliques, I. i, 2).
stamin
Gr. trr^fiuv, the warp in the loom, a thread as
spun); < stare = Gr. 'laraadai {aTf,vai), stand:
noe stand. Cf. stamen-, stamin.] 1. The wai-ji
in the ancient upright loom at which the weaver
stood uiiright instead of sitting; a thread of the
warp; a thread. — 2. ///. The supports or main-
stays of a body; the fixed, firm jiart of a body,
\yhich supports it or gives it its .strength and slil
lidity : as, the bones are the stamina of animal
bodies; the ligneous parts of trees are stamina
which constitute their strength.
Some few of the main flamina, or chief lines, were taken
care of from the tlrel, and made up the first ereed.i.
M'aterland, Murks, IV, 309.
Hence — 3. [I'l. stamina, now sometimes used
as sing.] Whatever constitutes the principal
strength or sujiport of anything; power of en-
durance; staying power; lasting strength or
vigor.
I indeed think herxtaim'nrt could not last much longer;
when I saw her she could take no nourishment.
Swift, To Dr. Sheridan, July '27, 1726.
Old English half pint bumpers, my de.>u- Zounds, sir!
they try a fellow's utaniina at once.
ilaeklin, Man of the World, iii, 1.
.She had run thiough all the stamina of constitution na>
ture had allotted her, and died of old-age, in youth.
Sydney Smith, To Lady Holland, Feb. 2, 1818.
4. In hot., the male or fertilizing organ of flow-
ering plants. It is situated immediately within the
inner circle of floral envelops, or petals when they are
present, and consists of two parts, the lllament, which is
the stalk or support, and the anther, which is a double
I. Of Isofiyritm biferntilum («. the anther; r. the connective./,
the tilanieiitt. 2. Of Oo'-" s<in~;i. 3. of l.iriixietuiroii Tulipi/era.
4. Of.-l/ttttffi Porruxr. 5. Kit kosmarimi.i flfftihutiis. 6. uf Bert>€rts
Canoiiensts. 7. Of t^nniniitm Myrnilns. 8. Syn,;cne.sious stamens
of L:Tr,itttts cris^iis. 9. Munadclphous stamens of -V„/a-rt rfw7(-rt. to.
Oia.leliilniiis, stamens of tifnisfn tittctoria. 11. 'Telradynaiiious sta-
mens of /: yysunuyn cheirantlioidfs. la. Didynanious stamens of Thy-
mus ^icrpyllutn. 13. Stamen in gj'nandrous Ilowcrof Hpipattis fa-
Uistris. 14. Transverse section of the anther of Isopyrum, shou jng
the dehiscence and the pollen-grains-
His opinion is not favourable. Eniins 8t<!/»arfs, whose Stalworthnesst (stal'werth-ues), ». [< ME.
praises had been so loudly trumpeted hi Europe, proving
to lie for the most part brutal rulHans and abject cravens
in the presence of danger. The Academy, Jan. .'i, 1891.
2. A stout and steadfast jiartizan; specifically
[i-(//i.], s.Liiic as .Slaln-iirl li'ijiiihliciin. See abovc>.
Stalwartht, ". Same -.IS stiihviirtli, .<tt.iihrart.
Sturdiness;
t(ilir<irtliiiis ; < stdlicortli + -ncss.]
stalwartness.
The sexte vertue es strengthe or slalworthness noghte
onely of body but of herte, and wille evynly to sulfre the
wele and the waa,welthe or wamlrethe.whethire so bctyde,
MS. Lincoln, A. i. 17, (. 217. (Halliwcll, s. v. wnndrcthc.)
Stalwartism (stal wart-izm), n. [< .stalirarl + stalworthyt, a. [< ME. .^tahrorth,/, stairartht/.
-ism\ In (. .s. /io/((,f,v, the principles or policy see .s7»/«or//(.] Same as .s-tetoirW/.
ot the Slnhvai'ts;partizan devotion. TItc Xa- stalwurthet, Stalwurthlyt. See sto/H'«rtf(,s/<(/■
//"«. .Nov. 2,, l,S,i), p. 3:,,'-,. »„,■//,/,/.
Stalwartly (stal'wart-li), adv. [< staheart + stam't, "- An obsolete form of *-/c;«l.
The Unequal
Stamens of Lagrr.
atrirm ia Indica,
the flower cut Ion.
tfitiidinally.
4ij~. (!f. stahmirtMij.] In a stalwart mam
stoutly; bravely.
stalwartness (star wart-nes), n. Stalwart cliai-
acterorqiiality; sturdiness; stoutness; strength.
.\lhin:iiim, .laii. 14, IS.SH, p. o7.
Stalworth (slal'wertlO, a. [Earlvmod. E. also
sliilwni,ytli,.tl(ilici>rtln-; < Mh'i.slaln'orth.statwonI,
staluortlie, stalwiirtlie, staletvorthc, stalcwnrthi;
stckii-nrtlic, stealewiirthv, also stalirorthii, stii-
inirtliii(tieesliilir,irtli!i), < AS. stielwyrtlic^ touml
only once, in pi. stiehviirthc, in the sense 'good '
or "serviceable,' applied to ships; a comiiound
peculiar to AS.: [it) proh. a contraction oi'.ila-
thiiltciirtUc, lit. 'stea.lfast,' 'well-based,' 'firm-
set,' etc., hence 'stout,' < .statliol, statliel, fonn-
Stam- (stani), ('. /. ; pret. and pp. stiimtiied, ppr.
slaniminti. [Cf. .■*?(;«:*.] To amaze ; confound.
[Prov. Kng.]
stam- (stani), n. [< slam-, v.] Confusion.
O, then, in what a stain
Was theevish. barb'rous, love-sicke, angiie minde.
Lisle's Uistorie of llcliodorus (1638). (Kares.)
Stamber (stam'ber), v. A dialectal form of
slanniifr.
stambha (staiu'bii), «. [Skt., a prop, post, col-
uniii, < y/ sidinbh, make firm, proji: see .</«/«;.(.]
Sanit? as hit^^'.
One or two stambhas stood in fr
gateway of evei-y great tope, and one or two in front of
each ehaitya hall, J. Ferynsson, Hist. Indian Arch., p. bi.
dation, base, seat, site, position, E. staddh: Sc. stamelt, ". Same as sidmmel.
also contracted .s'frt/c, .vf,„/ (cf. AS. .v;,t;««, con- stamen (sta'men), ».; pi. .stamens (sta'menz)
tiacted trom stalholian, found, establish), + (onlv, in the fourth sense) or (in the other three
iqirtlie, weorlh wnrth. good, excellent, worth: senses) stamina (stani'i-nii). [< L. sla,n,„. the
see «<«,/,;/,. and wo,tl,-i. Of. the ei|uiv. slalh„l. warp in the (upright) looni, a thread hanging
fsest, steadlast, firm, stable « .■.tathnl, founda- from the distaff, in gen. a thread, string, libel^
tiou, + Jiest, firm, fast), and stedefeest, E. stead- a stamen of a flower (cf. MGr. ary/ia, a stamen,
sac or body of two cells placed side by side and filled with
a powdei) subslame, the pollen. This pollen, when ma-
ture, is discharged from the anther through various open-
ings or pores. Theoretically the stamen is the homologue
of a leaf, in which the two cells of the anther represent
the infolded halves of the blade, while
the coilLieetive represents the niidtitt
and the lilanieiit llie pelioli- of the leaf.
The pollen rejireseiils the paienellvnia
of the leaf. The stamens of a Hciwer
ale collectively called the andracinm.
When both stamens and pistils are pres-
ent in the same ttower it is said to be
hermaphrodite or perfect: when only
stamens are present the flower is said to
be slaniinate or male. The number of
slaniens varies in ilitferent plants from
one t4> (uie hundred or more, hut is gen-
erally constant for the same species, ami
forms an iinporlMiil element in the system of classifica-
tion. The Llasses in (he Linitean sexual system were based
upon the number and position ot the stamens; and in the
natural sy.-tem tbey are still an important factcu-. In re-
gartl to their insertion, stamens may lie hypogynous, epigy-
noiis, or jieri.gynous, or the flower may hegynandri>us(see
these wtJiilsl. See also cuts under anther, anthophore,
diaitelplonifi. ,pi;/tnnms, cxtrorse. introrse. and many plant-
names.— Barren Stamen, same as sterile .vfoiiiiji,— In-
cluded stamens, see ihi'/mi/.. — stamina of reason,
first truths.— Sterile stamen, in W,, an organ (11 boiiy
wliieh behitigs (o tlu' series of stamens, or andioeium, but
which does not produ,-e pollen; an impel I'eet stamen, as
that piodue.cl by eertaiii plants of the family Scrophulari-
m\T ; a staminodinm.
t of or beside each Stamened (sta'mend), a. l<slamen + -ed-.'\ Fur-
■■ ' '■" '""' ' ' nislh'il with st;iniens.
stamin H, staminet (stam'in), n. [< ME..v/o»h/«,
slaiiijin, < OV. istamine. ¥. rtamim , < ML. sta-
mina, utaminea, stiimiiieiim (also slamiiKi, after
OF.), a woolen cloth, bidting-cloth, < L. slanii-
nens, consisting of threails, < .stamen, a tliread,
fiber (> OF. estume = It. stame. yarn, worsted):
see stamen. Hence, by irreg. variation, stammel,
tamin, taminc, tamintj, tammy, tamis.] A woolen
stamin
cloth, or linsey-woolsey, it is mentioned as a cloth
for common wear ; but its cost was not so low as to indi-
cate the eoai-sest l(iud of cloth. In the quotation ap-
parently a tapestry.
Slie had ywoven in ii stitniin | v:ir. ^tamas] lai-ge
Ilow she was broght frnni AIIrucs in a barge.
Vhuifccr, (iuod Women, 1. 2360.
Stamin'-'t, "• [ME. stomi/ne, appar. a var. of
slem^, < AS. stemn = leel. slafii, staiiiii, a post,
post of tlie prow or stem; ff. It. utamiiie, the
upright ribs or pieces of timber of the inside of
a ship; perhaps < L. stanwii {stamiii-), the warp
of a loom, ete. (see stamen, stamiii^), other-
wise < O. stamm, etc., stem: see stcm^.'] The
stem of a vessel. Mortc Arthure (E. E. T. S.),
1. 3li.'i!t.
stamina, «. Latin plural of stamen, sometimes
used as a singular (see stumcn, 3).
Staminal (stam'i-nal), a. [< L. stamen (-in-), a
stamen. + -»/.] Same as stamincous.
Staminate (stam'i-uat), a. [< L. staminattis,
consisting of threads (NL. furnished with sta-
mens), < stamen, a thread, stamen: see stamen.']
In bot.: (a) Furnished with or producing sta-
mens, (b) Producing .stamens, but no pistils:
said of certain flowers.
staminate (stam'i-nat), c. t. ; pret.andpp..s^«m-
inatetl, ppr. staminatintj. [< L. stamen (stamin-),
fiber (see stamen), -t- -ate-.'] To endue with
stamina.
Staminet, "• See stamin^.
stamineal (sta-min'e-al), a. [< L. stnminciis,
full of threads (see stiimiiieous), + -al.] Same
aastamineoits.
Stamineous (sta-min'e-us), a. [< L. staminens,
full of threads, thready, < stamen (-in-), a
thread, stamen: see stamen.] Consisting of,
bearing, or pertaining to a stamen or sta-
mens.
Staminidiumt (stam-i-nid'i-um), X. ; pi. stami-
nidia (-a). [NL., < L. stamen (-in-), a thread,
stamenj' + Gr. dim. -ii'iiov.] The antheridium,
an organ in cryptogamie plants corresponding
to a stamen.
staminiferous (stam-i-nif'e-rus), a. [< L. sta-
men (-in-), a thread, stamen, -1- fcrrc = E.
bear'^.] Bearing or having stamens. A staml-
nifermts fiowcr is one wliich has stamens without a pistil.
A staminiferous iiectanj is one tliat has stamens growing
on it.
Staminigerous (stam-i-nij'e-rus), a. [< L. sta-
men (-ill-), a thread, stamen, -t- gerere, cany.]
Same as staminiferous.
Staminode (stam'i-n6d), ». [< NL
itiiitii.] Same as staminottiitm.
Staminodium (stam-i-no'di-um), n
L. stiimeii (-in-), a thread,
stamen, -I- Gr. f kSof, form.]
A sterile or abortive sta-
men, or an organ resem-
bling an abortive stamen.
Also called parastemon.
staminody(stam'i-n6-di),
>i. [< NL. *staminoiiia,(.\j.
stamen, a thread, stamen,
-I- ehhc, form.] In liot., a
condition, frequent in flowers, in which various
organs are metamorphosed into stamens. Bracts,
sepals, petals, and pistils may be thus transformed. Com-
pare tvpalody, pi'talodij, pLttilody. See metamorpttoifis, 4.
Stamm (stam), n. [Origin obscure.] In the
game of solo, a pool of sixteen chips. The
American Hiiifle.
Stammel't ( stam'el), «. and a. [Early mod. E.
aiso slamel, stamell ; a var. of stamin'^.] I. n.
1. A kind of woolen cloth, of a red color: red
linsey-woolsey: probably same as stamin^.
In sommer vsc to were a scarlet petycote made ni stam-
ell or lynse wolse. ISabees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 248.
Now in satin,
To-morrow next in stammel.
Cfiapman, Monsieur D'Olive, ii. 1.
Hence — 2. The color of stammel: a red in-
ferior in brilliancy to scarlet.
Karsies of all orient colours, specially of stamell.
Uakluyt's Voyayes, I. 440.
The Violet's purple, the sweet Rose's stammell.
The LUlie's suowe, and Pansey's various ammell.
Sytixster, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 3.
II. a. Of or pertaining to stammel or its hue ;
red ; made of stammel.
But the wetich in the stammel waistcoat is stopping too,
Adam . . . they are going to dance I Frieze-jacket wants
to dance with «taHl7n«^waistcoat, but she is coy and rec-
usant. Scott, Abbot, -xix.
stammel^ (stam'el), n. [Origin obscure.] A
large, clumsy horse. JTrif/ht. [Prov. Eng.]
stammer (stam'er), r. [E. dial, also stamber ;
< ME. stameren = D. stameren, stamelen = OHG.
staniiiio-
[NL., <
The Flower of Scrophula-
rta nodos<t, I;iid open loshow
the staminoiiiiiiii (5/"). n, the
stamiiKxIium,
5895
stammalon, stamalon, MHG. stameln, stammeln,
G. stammern, stammeln. stammer; a freq. verb,
assofiatvilwith Ai^.st<iiiirr,sta mar, slam nr, stum-
er = OHG. stamal, slaiinnal, adj., stammering,
and equiv. to the simple verb, Icel. Sw. stamma,
'Da.n.stamme, stammer, from the adj. appearing
in OHG. stam, G. stnnim, mute, = Icel. stainr
= Goth, slamms, stammering; perhaps con-
nected with slem'-i, obstruct, etc. : see slem^, and
ef. stani". Ct. also stumble.] I. intrans. 1. To
hesitate or falter in speaking; hence, to speak
with involuntary breaks and pauses.
His hew sinil falewen.
& his tonge shal stameren, other famelen.
Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 224.
The Psythian grape we dry: Lagean juice
Will stammeriny tongues and staggering feet produce.
Dryden, tr. of Virgil's Georgics, ii. 133.
The new strong wine of love.
That made my tongue so stammer and trip.
Tennyson, Maud, vi.
2. To stumble or stagger. [Prov. Eng.]
Stamerynye in goyiig, idem quod stakerynge, waveryngc.
Prompt. Parv., p. 472.
= S5T1.1. Falter, Stammer, Stutter, lie who. fw^^t-rs weak-
ens or breaks more or less completely in utterance ; the
act is occasional, not habitual, and for reasons that are
primarily moral, belong to the occasion, and may be vari-
ous. He who stammers has great difficulty in uttering any-
thing; the act may be occasional or habitual ; the cause is
confusion, shyness, timidity, or actual fear; tlie result is
broken and inarticulate sounds that seem to stick in the
mouth, and sometimes complete suppression of voice.
He who stutters makes soniids that are not wliat he de-
sires to make; the act is almost always habitual, espe-
cially in its worst forms ; the cause is often excitement ;
the result is a quick repetition of some one sound that
is initial in a word that tlie person desires to utter, as
c-c-c-c-catch.— Stammering bladder, a bladder whose
muscles act irregularly and spasmodically, causing pain-
ful urination. Payet.
II. trans. To utter or pronounce with hesi-
tation or imperfectly ; especially, to utter with
involuntary breaks or catches : frequently with
out.
His pale lips faintly stammered out a " No."
Dickenjt, Martin Chuzzlewit, xxxiii.
stammer (stam'er), «. l<. stammer, r.] Defec-
tive utterance; a stutter: as, to be troubled
with a slammer. See stammerini/.
stammerer (stara'er-er), n. [< stannnrr -^■ -cj'l.]
One wlio stammers or stutters in speaking.
stammering (stam'er-ing), n. [< ME. stmner-
ijnge; verbal n. of stammer, r.] Hesitating
speech ; imperfect articulation ; stuttering.
stammeringly (stam'6r-ing-li), adr. With
stammering ; with stops or hesitation in speak-
ing.
stamnos (stam'nos), «.; pi. .Hamnoi (-noi). [<
Gr. arii/zvoc (see def.), < laravai, cause to stand,
'/orauWn/, stand: seestaiiiL] Intlr.
arcliseol., a large water- or wine-
vase closely resembling the }iy-
dria, but generally with a shorter
neck, and provided merely with
tlie two small handles on the sides
of the paunch, the larger handle
behind being absent. Sometimes
called olla Apullan stamnos, in
Gr. arcfi.Tot., a type of stamnos of peculiar shape, having
the handles on the shoulders prolonged upward in large
volutes, alid the cover often
surmounted Ijy a vase of the
same shape. It is called
Apidian from the province or
region where most examples
are found. Often called, less
correctly, Apulian crater.
stamp (stamp), c. [Also
i.\\Si\. stomp ; < ME. .s*»/H-
lien. a var. (due to LG.
or Seand. influence) of
'stempen, < AS. stempan
= MD. stcmpen, slam-
jyen, D. stampen = MLG.
stampen = OHG. stam-
fOn, MHG. stampfen, G.
slampfen = Icel. stajipa
(for "stampa) = Sw.
stampa = Dan. stampe
(cf. It. stamjiare = Sp.
Pg. estampar = OF. es-
tamper, F. etamper, <
Tent.), stamp, = Gr.
BTejijiiiiv, stamp, shake,
agitate, mistise (akin to
aTeifieiv, stamp on, tread, CTe/iipiAov, olives or
grapes from which the oil or juice has been
pressed), = Skt. ■\/ -"itambh. tnake firm or steady,
prop.] I. trans. 1. To crush or bruise with or
as with a pestle ; pound or bray as in a mortar ;
pound; bruise; crush: as, to stamp ores in a
stamping-mill.
Ty|iJc,-il form of
stamnos.
Apulian stamnos. in the Museo
Nazionale, Naples.
stamp
Thise cokes, how they stnmpc and streyne and grynde !
Cliaucer, I'ai'iloner's Tale, 1. 70.
Tliey put the water into large jarrcs of stone, stirring it
about with a few stampt Almonds.
Sandys. Travailes, p. 78.
2. To strike or beat with a forcible downward
thrust of the foot.
Under my feet I stamp thy cardinal's hat.
Shale, 1 Hen. VI., i. 3. 4i).
He frets, he fumes, he stares, he stamps the ground.
Dryden, I'al. and Arc, i. 44t;.
3. To cause to strike the ground with a sudden
or impetuous downward tlirust.
Red Battle stamps his foot, and nations feel the shock.
Byron, C'hilde Harold, i. 38.
4. To impress a design or distinctive mark or
figure upon ; mark w-itli an impression or de-
sign: as, to stamp plate with arms; to stamp
letters; to ,s(a)«j) butter.
The Romanes were wont heretofore to stampe tlieir
coyues of gold and silver in this city.
Coryat, Crudities, I. 59.
Egmont dined at the Regent's table, ... in a camlet
doul)let, witli hanging sleeves, and buttons stamped with
the bundle of arrows. Motley, Dutcli Republic, I. 403.
Hence — 5. To certify and give validity or cur-
rency toby marking with some mark or impres-
sion; coin; mint.
Wepay . . . for it with stamped coin, not stabbing steel.
SteA-., W. T.,iv. 4. 747.
6. Figuratively, to brand or stigmatize as be-
ing of a specified character; declare to be.
Dares stamp nothing false where he finds nothing sure.
M. Arnold, Empedocleson Etna.
7. To imprint; impress; fi.\ deeply: as, to .•;/rt»«y)
one's name on a book; an event stamped on
one's memory.
If ever I an Hope admit
Without thy Image stampt on it
Cmdey, The Mistress, The Soul.
God has stumped no original characters on our minds
wherein we may read his being. Locke.
8. To characterize; mark.
They [Macanlay's articles] are characterized by many of
the qualities of heart and mind which stamp the produc-
tions of an Edinburgh reviewer.
Wtdpple, Ess. and Rev., I. 12.
9. To affix a stamp (as a postage- or receipt-
stamp) to: as, to stamp a letter or a newspaper.
— 10. To cut, or cut into various forms, with a
stamp: in this sense often with out: as, to stamp
out circles and diamonds from a sheet of metal.
— Stamped envelop. See enmlnp —stanxped in the
blind. See Wmdi.— Stamped velvet, velvet or velve-
teen upon which a pattern lias been impressed l>y hot
irons which leave a surface more or less lowered from the
pile according to tlie amount of pressure applied, etc. In
some cases the surface of the impressed pattern is brought
to a smootli gloss. This material is used chietly for uphol-
stery.— Stamped ware. ,Sanie as .■.■/•n'tlati'tl mire (wliich
see, under x/yiZ^((('</). Solon. Tlie OM Ijig. I'citler, p. xiii.
— Stamped work, nu-tal-work decorated by means of
(lies mill ]iinn Ins. — To Stamp out, to extinguish, as tire,
by stanipin^ mi with tlie font; hence, to extirpate; eradi-
cate by resulting to vigorous measures ; suppress entirely ;
extenninate : as, to stamp out disease which has broken out
among cattle by killing the whole lierd; to stamp out an
insurrection.
II. intrans. To strike the foot forcibly down-
ward.
A ramping fool, to brag and stamp and swear.
Sfiak., K. John, iii. 1. 1'22.
stamp (stamp), n. [OHG. stampli, stampf, MHG.
sliniipf, a stamping-instrument, a stamp (> F.
estiimpe = It. slanijta, a stamp); in dim. fonn,
MLG. LG. stempel = OHG. stemphil, MHG.
stempfel, G. (after LG.) .'itenipet = Sw. stdmpel
= Dan. stempel, a stamp; fromthe verb.] 1.
An instrument for crushing, bruising, or pound-
ing; specifically, in metal., that part of the ma-
chinery of a stamp-mill which rises and falls,
and which delivers the blow by which the ore
is reduced to the necessary fineness for being
further treated for the separation of the valua-
ble portion ; by extensiini, the mill itself. The
stamp consists of 'luml ami .'itiin, tin latter liaving upon
it the tappet by whieli. tin uugli the agency ol the cam or
wiper which projects from an axis turned by steam- or
water-power, it is raised.
There are 340 stamps in operation at Butte, and the
amount of ore treated every day amounts to 600 tons.
Harper's May., LXXVII. 696.
2. An instrument for making impressions on
other bodies; an engraved block, die, or the
like, by which a mark may be made or deliver-
ed by pressure ; specifically, a plate upon which
is cut the design for the sides or back of a book.
— 3. A hand-tool for cutting blanks from paper,
leather, etc., in various patterns, according to
the shape of the cutting-edges. It operates by
pressure or a direct blow, or is laid on the material and
struck with a hammer. Hand-stamps are used for can-
celing, bating, embossing, eyeleting, and similar work.
stamp
4. A fon'ihlf or impctuouB downward tliriist
or blow: IIS, lie imiiilmsizfd his order willi a
gtampot tli>- foot.— 5. An iniprossion or mark
mudo Willi u stump; an iiiijiressod or em-
bossed murk or pattfrn; purticiilurly, an im-
prcssod murk used to c-ortify somelliinf;, or pivc
vulidity or ciirrenry to it: as, the stump on a
coin; the stamp o\\ a certified check.
Wlint Units ft tul>e coin'd
With lle«Tn'»owii itampf
Quarifn, l%tnMetiiB, v. 12.
Tliat ucrcd imme (the kliik''*! Klvts uriiuniiiit ami grace ;
And, llkt* hU Mtrtinp. iiiitkt-8 hmtuitt inetiiU pans.
hnidrn, I'ritL lit Opc'iiliiK of the Ni'W House, 1. 33.
The nink \a hut the (;uinea'ii tUtmj>. Bitriut, For ft' that.
Snecilh-ally — (a) An t>llK-iiil mark set upon a thhip charce-
aliK' with duty or lax KhowhiK thai theiluty or tax is palti.
(fct The Iniprestiioriof a pilhhc mark or seal re<inireil by the
Hrtllsh i:overnmi-ri1 for revenue purposes to he made hy
Hit oDleerrt uiHin the paper or piu'ehutent on which deeds,
Iei:ul inHtrnnientj*. hills of exehariKe, reeeijits, ehecks, In-
mirum-"* ]Hdieies. ote., are written, the fee for the stamp
• >r stampe.i paper varyftii; with the nature of the instru-
ment or the amount involved. (See utamft-tlttli/.) For rc-
eeipts, fiireiKn hills of exi-han^e, anil ajrreenients, adhesive
stamps nniy he used, hut in general the stamp nuist he em-
hos.sedor impressed. <e) A small piece of paper having a
certain (lifure or design impressed upon it, sold hy the
government to he attached togoods, pajiers, letters, docu-
ments, etc. . sllhject to iluty, or to some charge as for post-
age, in order to show that siu-h iluty or charge has heen
paid : as. iiostage-jftai/ipif; receipt-xfam^; internal-reve-
nue xtamp*.
6. yi/. tstum|>-<iuties: as. the receiver of stawyw
and tuxes. See slamp-dulij. — 7. pi. Money: so
called in allusion to the u.so of postage-stamps
and small paper notes ("shinplasters") as
money. [.Slang. U. S.] — 8t. That which is
marked; a thing stamped; a medal.
Hanging a golden stamp ahont their necks.
Shak., Macbeth, iv. 3. 153.
9t. A coin, especially one of small value.
Itic. Oh, cniel, merciless womjin,
To talk of law, and know I have no money,
Val. 1 will consume myself to the last tftamp,
liefore thou gett'st me.
Middlfton (aiid otfiers), The Widow, ii. 1.
10+. A picture cut in wood or metal, or made
by impression ; an engraving; a plate or elich6.
He that will not onely reade, hut in manner see, the
most of these exploits of the Hollanders, with other rari-
ties of the Indies, may resort to Theodoricke and Israel
de Bry, who haue in liuely slampfs expressed these Naui-
gations. Purchan, lilgrimage, p. 463.
When I was at Venice, they were putting out very curious
glamps of the several edillces which are most famous for
their beauty or niagniheence.
Addimn, Remarks on Italy (Works, ed. Bohn, I. 388).
11. Sanction; value derived from suffrage or
attestation ; authority.
The conunon people do md judge of vice or virtue by
the morality or the immorality so much as hy the fttamp
that is set upon it by men of figure. Sir It. LEstrange.
12. T)istinguishing mark; impiint; sign; in-
dication; evidence.
If ever there was a work which carried with it the stamp
of originality in all Its parts, it is that of .Tnhn Bunyan's !
Souttwij, Bunyan, p. 70.
13. Make; cast; foiin ; character; sort; kind;
brand.
Those he hath . . . predestitntted to be of our stamp
or character, which is tlie image of his own Son, in whom,
for that cause, they are said to be chosen,
liutiker, Eccles. I'olity, v., App. I.
He had wantotdy involved himself in a numherof small
iHHjk-dehts of this stamp. Stt-riw, Tristram Shandy, i. 12.
14. In leatlii r-wiiniif., a machine for softening
hides by ])Ounding them in a vat. £. II. Knight.
— 15. Same as ttolililiii.
In the production of "charcoal plates" (for tinplato
making), tlie Unit rough forged slabs are cut into pieces
termed stamiui. Encyc. Urn., .XIII. 31il.
16. /-/. l,egs. [Old .slang.]— Atmospheric Stamp.
See a(mo»;,;icri<-. — Ball stamp, a peculiar form of stamp
(so naineil from the inventor) in use at the mines on
Ijike .Superior. It is a direct-action stamp, the stem of
the stjimp being the continnation of the piston-rod of
(be steam-engine which is the motive power. — Leavltt
stamp, an improved form of Ball stamp, useil chietly in
the Lake Superior mines. One head is capable of crushing
2.'iO Uins of ore in 24 hoiir.s. This stamp works like the
Nasmyth hammer, the force of gravity being aided by
steani-pressnre.- Stamp Act, an act imposing or regu-
lating the im|iosilion of slamp-dutles; in American coin-
nuit hi'tirrii, an act, also known as CJrciu-ille's .Stamp Act,
passed by the llritish rarliament in 1711,5, providing for
the raising of revenue in the American cohmies hv the
sale iif stamps and starnpeil paper for commercial tVans-
Bcli.ins, real-estate transfers, lawsuits, maniage licenses,
inbentances.ete. : it also provided that the royal forces in
America shnnhl be billeted on the people. The act was to
go into elleet November 1st, Htifi, but it aroused intense
oppiisition, lerl hy the asscmhiies of Virginia, Massaehn-
sells, and other coloniun. A 'Stamp Act Congress, • with
delegates from many of the colonies, met at New York in
iict.rber, 17l..'i, and a petition against this and other re-
pressive measures was sent to England The St;imp Act
was repealed In March, 17tJii, but the agitation was one of
5896
the leading causes in effecting the revolution.— To Put
to stamp*, to put to press; begin printing. Ilati, Hen.
\ III , an. 2...
stampage (stam'paj), n. [< utamp + -age.']
.\n iiii|inssion; a squeeze.
.So copy [of the rock inscription) was obtained until Oc-
tober. Itl^Ui, when the traveller Ma.>^;m most carefully and
perseveringly iinuie a calico stampa'/e and an eye.copy.
Eiicyc. Brit., XIII. 118.
stamp-album (stamp'al'bum), II. Ablankbook
or n Ilium used by collectors for the classilication
mid ilisplny of postage- and revenue-stamps.
stamp-battery (.stanip'bater-i), ». Aseriesof
stamps in a machine for comminuting ores.
/■:. II. Kiiii/lit.
stamp-block (stamp'blok), n. A hollow wooden
iiboK ill which mealies are pouuded before be-
iiii; cooked. [South Africa.]
stamp-collecting (stuTiip'ko-lek'ting), n. The
acl or pr.ictice of collecting postage- or reve-
iiiii '-sin nips. Sfe jiliilulclii.
stamp-collector (stainp'ko-lek''tor), n. 1. A
coUictor or receiver of stamp-duties. — 2. One
who collects postage- or revenue-stamps as
:irtieles of interest or curiosity; .a philatelist.
stamp-distributer (stamp'dis-trib'u-ter), II.
.\ii official who issues or distributes government
sl.llllps.
stamp-duty (stamp'dii ti), )/. A tax or duty
imposed on the sheets of jiarchment or paper
on which specitied kinds of legal instruments
are written, stamp-duties on leg.al instruments, such
as conveyances and deeds, are chietly 8ectU"ed by pro-
hibiting the reception of them in evidence unless they
bear the stamp required by the law. stamp-duties were
first levied ill England in the reign of William and Mai-y.
stampede (stam-ped'), n. [Formerly also
stiimptdo; < Amer. Sp. cstmiipida, a stampede,
a particular use of Sp. citcimpiiJa, extampido
{— Pg. e.^tnmpidi>), a crack, crash, loud report;
connected with catamjxir, stamp : see .•ttiuiip, r.~\
1. A sudden fright seizing upon large bodies of
cattle or horses, and causing them to run for
long distances; a sudden scattering of a herd
of cattle or horses ; hence, any sudden flight or
general movement, as of ati army, in conse-
(jueuce of a panic.
With every herd this .stampede occurs; and, watching
the proceedings. I hold that a drover ought to have rather
more patience than .lob.
Mortimer Culliiis, Thoughts in my Garden, II. 131.
2. Any sudden unconcerted movement of a
number of persons actuated by a common im-
pulse: as, a stamiiede in a political conven-
tion for a candidate who seems likely to win.
Stampedes in American politics have been
common since the Democratic convention of
1844.
At the first ring of the bell a general stampede took
place; some twenty hungry souls rushed to the dining-
room. L. M. Alcott, Hospital Sketches, p. 6:i.
stampede (stam-ped'), v.; pret. and pp. utaiii-
pi(Ud, ppr. stampeding. [< stampede, «.] I.
intra IIS. 1. To become generally panic-strick-
en ; take suddenly to flight, as if under the in-
fluence of a panic ; scamper off in fright : said
of herds or droves. — 2. To move together, or
take the same line of conduct, under the influ-
ence of any sudden and common impulse. See
stiiinpcde, n., 2,
II. trans. 1. To cause to break and rim as if
panic-stricken; disperse or drive off suddenly
through jianic or terror.
Those most trying times when . . . the cattle are 8(am-
peded by a thunder-storm at night.
T. Roosevelt, Hunting Trips, p. 7.
2. To cause to move or act in a mass through
some sudden common impulse: as, to stampede
a (lolitical convention for a candidate.
stampedot (stam-pe'do), II. Same us stampede.
.\ sudden stampedo or rush of horses. Irving.
stamper (stam'per), Ii. [< stamp + -«•!.] 1.
One who stamps: as, a stamper in the post-of-
fice.— 2. An instrument for stamping; astanip.
— 3. pi. The feet; also, shoes. [Old slang.]
strike up, riper, a merry, inerr)' dance,
That we on our stampers may foot it and prance.
Brome, Jovial Crew, i.
4. A stamjiing-machine. (a) A machine for clean-
ing textile falirics, consisting of a tub revolving horizon-
tally, and a series of wooiien stamps or pestles operated by
suitable machinery. (6) In <ninpiurder.v\amtf., a machine
used in small mills, consisting of ten or twelve stumps of
hard wood, arranged in a row, each stamp having a bi-onze
shoe. The material to be pulverized is placeil in cavities
ill a block of solid oak. (c) In porcetain-mannf., a mill for
pulverizing calcined Hints preparatory to treatment in the
griiiding-vat.
5. /»/. In nntitli,, \\w t'alefi tores.
stamp-hammer (stamp'ham'er). ". A direet-
ai-tinghaiunier where the hammer-block is Iif ted
stamp-mill
vertically, either liy cams or friction-rollers, or,
as is more commonly the case, by steam- or wa-
ter-inessure acting on a piston in a closed cyl-
inder. I'trrif.
stamp-head (stamp'hed), n. In a stamp, the
reclangidar or cylindrical mass of iron at the
end of the stamp-stem, which by its weight gives
force to the blow. To the lower end of the stamp-
head is attached the shoe, a thinner piece of chilled iron
or steel, which can easily be replaced, when too mncli worn
for service, without the necessity of replacing the whule
stamp-head.
stamping (stam'ping), H. [< ME. stampi/ngc;
verbal n. of stamp, r. J 1 . The act of pounding,
beating, or iin])ressiug as with a stamp. — 2.
Something stamped, or made by stamping-ma-
chinery.
Groups of t'-shaped soft iron stampings.
Electrical liev., XXII. 174.
3. Same as lilnel.ing, 1 («).
stamping-ground (stam'ping-ground), «. A
])lace of linliilunl resort; a customary haunt.
[.Slang, U, S,]
It 's with them fellows as it is with wild animals. Yon
can just kvrnp cleai'of them if you want, stay far ont of
their stamping-yrvund, huh) yinirst-lf aloof allthc time.
W. M. liaker. New Timothy, p. 176.
stamping-machine istani'pinf^-ma-sbeu ), h.
A in:i(-liinc tor tannin*; articlfs of lianl materi-
als, as metal, wlit-tlier for the first rough shap-
ing', nr for decorative finishing.
stamping-mill (stam'ping-mil), n. Same as
sftntip-imll, I.
stamping-press (stam'ping-pres),M. 1. In sheet-
metal irorkj a power-machine for making' hol-
low ware, as pans, bowls, kitehen-utcnsils, etc.
Machines of this class :ire a development of the earlier
stamping-machines, the direct blow or stamp having been
replaced in
many instances
hy a continuous
pressure, Tlie
essential fea-
tures of the ma-
chine are two
dies brought
one over the
other hy a di-
rect blow or
hy pressure.
Where a con-
tinuous pressure is used by the employment of a screw.
cam, toggle joint, or eccentric, forcing one die slowly upon
the other, the sheet of metal is pressed and stretched into
shape. The dies are often compound — one pai-t cutting
outtheblank from the sheet and another part compressing
it gradually into shape — or so arranged that one part takes
the blank, and holds it firmly by the edges, while a central
part stretches it to the required shape. In some forms of
these machines a series of dies are used successively, the
blanks being pressed in part, then annealed and re-pressed
until the final shape is secured. Also called stamping-
machine.
2. A small hand-press or seal-press used hv pub-
lic officials and others for impressing stamps
upon or affixing them to documents, either in
obedience to legal requirement or as a matter
of convenience or custom. Compare seal-press.
— 3. Same as blocking-press. See also arming-
press.
stamp-machine (stamp'ma-shen*), n. In pa-
pcr-tinniuf., a machine for beating rags, etc.,
into pulp. It consists of a number of rods fixed into
a stout oak beam, and working alternately with a set be-
low, the water passing otf through an opening covered
with a fine sieve. The machine is of German origin, and
is used only in small factories.
stamp-mill (stamp'mil), n, 1. In inefal., a
crushing-mill employing stamps or pestles to
crush ores or rock to powder preparatory to
treatment for extracting metals. The sUmips,
which are often of great size and weight, are ai'ranged in
Die used in a Stamping -press.
(T. vertical section of die for fonnit^ a spoon ;
d, plan of upper die; c, side view of lower die.
-x^iT'-:^
:-<Si'^^^Wji-'i^
Stamp-mill.
(I. imder^hot w.iter-whcel ; ^, shaft : r, cams; rf. wipers: ^. liflcrsof
pine, beach, or oak. with chilled cast-iron stamps;/, kofers (otherwise
c.illed mortars or l>;ittcry-l>oxes> which receive the "stuff" or broken
ore and retain it until reduced to the required degree of fineness. The
ore is fed to the stamps from an inclined platform at the rear of the
kofers.
a row, and are usually raised by means of wipers and cams
on a revolving shaft turned by steam- or water-power.
The cams release the stamps in turn, and they fall on the
ore placed in chambers below, the sides of these cliambers
being perforated to allow the escape of the crushed mate-
stamp-mill
rinl as soon as reduced to the reiiuired fineness, while a
stream of water sweeps the slimes awiiy as they are pro-
duced. Such a row of stamps is also called a atamp-bat-
tent. In another form of stamp-mill the stamp is placed
at "tile end of the piston-rod of a steam-cylinder, on the
principle of the steam-hainmer. Also called stampitt^-
mill.
2. All oil-mill emplo\-iug a pestle or pestles to
crush siH'ils and fruits.
stamp-note (stamp'not), ». In cnm., a memo-
randum delivered by a shipper of goods to the
searcher, which, when stamped by him, allows
the goods to be sent off by lighter to the ship,
and is the captain's authority for receiving them
on board. Simmonds.
stamp-office (stamp'of "is), «. An office where
government stamps are issued, and stamp-du-
ties and taxes are received.
stance (stans), «. [Early mod. E. also stauitee;
< OF. titinife, etttancc, a .station, situation, con-
dition, also a stanchion, = Pr. cstiinKn, station,
condition, = Sp. Pg. esluiicid, a dwelling, = It.
staii-(i, a station, stanza, etc., < ML. staiitia, a
chamber, a house, lit. a standing, < L. i<ttiii(t-)s,
ppr. of .v/«)y>, stand: see «'^n«(?. C(. stanza.'] 1.
A Stat ion; a site; an area for building; a posi-
tion ; a stand. [Scotch.]
He fetched a gambol upon one foot, and, turning to the
left hand, failed not to carry his body perfectly round,
just into its former stance.
Crquhart, tr. of Rabelais, i. 35. (Dapiex.)
The boy answered his invitation with the utmost con-
fidence, and danced down from his stance with a galliard
sort of step. Scott, Kenilwortli, x.
2t. Space; gap; distance.
since I can do no better. I will set such a staunce be-
tween him and PasiphjUo that all this town shall not
make them friends.
Gascoiffne, tr. of Ariosto's Supposes, ii. 3.
3t. A stave or stanza.
The other voices sung to other music the third stance.
Chaptnan, Slask of Middle Temple and Lincoln's Inn.
stancet (stans), r. t. [< slaticr, «.] To station ;
place.
He ne'er advanc'd from the i)lace he was stanc'd.
Battle (>/ Sheriff-Minr (Child's Ballads, VII. 162).
stanch', staunch' (standi, stiinch), r. [< ME.
.•<l(inrli(ii, .^iiiiiiicliiii, .'itiiinivliiii, stoitehrii, < OF.
istanrlur, cstuni_'hiii\ i<t(inchicr, etc., cause to
cease flowing, stop, stanch, F. ettiiicher, stanch,
= Pr. Sp. Pg. estaiiciir = It. ataiicare (ML. staii-
care), stanch, < L. .^tatpiare, stagnate, cause to
cease flowing, make stagnant, ML. also stanch
(blood), L..<;(o.(/Hai'e, cease Howing, become stag-
nant, < slai/n 111)1,0. pool, standing water : see .«?«;/-
lutiit, statjiiatc. Cf. 6'ta«A'i, sUiiDidt'^, slancliioii.]
1. traii.t. 1. To cause to cease flowing; check
the (low of.
I will staunche his floudee, and the great waters shal be
restrayned. Bible oj 1551, Ezek. .\xxi.
Over each wound the balm he drew,
And with cobweb lint he stanched the blood.
J. R. Drake, Culprit Kay, p. 34.
2. To stop a flow fi'om; dry, as a wound, by the
application of a styptic.
Then came the hermit out and bare him in,
There stanch'd his wound.
Tennyson, Lancelot and Elaine.
3. To quench; allay; assuage. [Obsolete or
archaic]
Al weere it that a riche coveytos man hadde a i-yver
fletynge al of gold, yit sholde it never staunchen his
coveytise. Chaucer, Boethius, iii. meter 3.
Let my tears stanch the earth's diy appetite.
SAaJ-.,Tit. And.,iii. 1.1-1.
I stanch with ice my burning breast,
With silence balm my whirling brain.
M. Arnold, Saint Brandan.
4t. To free; relieve: with of.
Yf two brether be at debate,
Loke nother thou forther in hor hate,
But helpe to staunche bom of malice.
Babees Book(E. E. T. S.), p. 307.
II. intrans. 1. To stop flowing; be stanched.
[Rare.]
Immediately her issue of blood stanched. Luke viii. 44.
2t. To stop; cease.
And the wynde stonchede and blew no more,
And the meyst trunde into a bryat cloude.
Chron. Vilodun., p. 127. {HaUiwell.)
stanch't, staunch't (stanch, stanch), n. [<
■<<tanrli^, .itiiiiiicli^, r.] That which stanches;
that which quenches or allays.
O frendship, flour of flowers, O liuely sprite of lyfe,
0 sacred bond of blissful peace, the stal worth stanch of
strife.
Poems 0/ Vncertainer jl dehors, On Frendship. (Richardson.)
stanch^ (stanch), n. [An assibilated form of
■■itanh-l; < OF. estanche, a pool, fish-pond, etc.:
see s/khAI.] A flood-gate in a river for accumu-
5897
lating a head of water to float boats over shal-
lows; a weir. See *("«i-l. E. H. Kiii(/lit.
Formerly rivers used to be penned in by a series of
stanches near shoal places, which held up the water, and,
when several boats were collected in the pool above a
stanch, it was suddenly opened, and the sudden rush of
water Boated the boats over the shallows below.
J^ncyc. Brit., XX. 573.
stanch'', staunch- (stanch, stanch), a. [< ME.
stnitiichc, < OF. estanc, fem. estanche, cslene,
esteiik; c.itiihi, dried, dry, e.xhausted, -wearied,
tired, vanquished, F. eUtnclie, stanch, water-
tight, = Pr. estanc, still, unchangeable, = Sp.
estowco = Pg. cstaiique, stanch, water-tight, =
It. sfiitico, tired; from the verb shown under
stanch^, .'^tditncli^. Ct.stdii!:^, the same word.]
1. Dry; free from water ; water-tight; soimd:
said of a vessel.
Now, good son. thyne ypocras is made pai'flte & welle :
y wold than ye put it in staunche it a clene vesselle.
BabeesBook{E. E. T. S.), p. 128.
If I knew
What hoop should bold us stanch, from edge to edge
O' tlie world I would pursue it.
Shak., A. and C, ii. 2. 117.
Our provisions held out well, our ship was stanch, and
our crew all in good health. Swift. Gulliver's Travels, ii. 1.
2. Strong; firm.
You will lose their love. This is to be kept very staunch
and carefully to be watched. Locke, Education, § 107.
3. Sound and trustworthy; true: applied to
hounds with reference to their keeping the
scent.
If some staunch hound, with his authentic voice.
Avow the recent trail, the justling tribe
Attend his call. Somerville, The Chase, ii. 1'25.
4. Sound or firm in principle; loyal; hearty;
trustworthy.
Standing absurdities, without the belief of which no man
is reckoned a stanch churchman, are that there is a calves-
head club ; . . . and that all who talk against Popery are
Presbyterians in their hearts. Addison, Freeholder, No. 7.
You are staunch indeed in learning's cause.
Coicper, Tirocinium, 1. 49'2.
= Syn. 4. Stout, steadfast, resolute, stable, unwavering.
Stanchel' (stan'chel), «. [Formerly also sf«H-
chill, stdiicliil, Sc. staiiichel, stciichil, etc. ; cf.
.^tanchiiiii.] Same as stanchion. [Obsolete or
prov. Eiig. or Scotch.]
Round about the said tomb-stone, both at the sides and
at either end, were set up neat stanchetls of wood, joyned
so close that one could not put in his hand betwixt one
and the other.
Davies, Ancient Rites (ed. 1672), p. 118. (Uallimll)
stanchel- (stan'chel), «. Same as stanieh
Stancher, Stauncher (stan'cher, stiin'cher), H.
[< stanclii + -o-l.] One who or that which
stanches; specifically, a styptic.
stanchion (stan'shon), H. [Early mod. E. also
stancheoii, .•stanchoii, staiiitchon : < OF. estaii<;o)i,
estdiisoH, F. etant^on, a prop, staff, dim. of OF.
estdiice, a stanchion, prop, support, lit. a sta-
tion: see stoHcc Cf. «to7ic7(cn.] A post, pillar,
or beam used for a support, as a piece of tim-
ber supporting one of the main parts of a roof;
a prop. Specifically — (a) <1ne of the upright iron bars
passing through the eyes of the saddle-bars and forming
part of the armature steadying the lead lights of a large
window-bay.
He did him to the wire- window,
As fast as he could gang;
Says, " Wae to the hands put in the stancheons.
For out we'll never win."
Fire of Frendraughl (Child's Ballads, VI. 180).
(6) One of the upright bars in a stall for cattle, (c) In
shij>-buildin'j, an upright post or beam of ditferentfonns,
used to support the deck, the rails, the nettings, awnings,
etc. (rf) pi. In mint, engin., one of the upright side-pieces
of a gallery-frame.
stanchion (stan'shon), V. t. [< stdnchioii, «.]
To fasten to or by a stanchion.
The cows tied, or staiichioned, as in their winter feeding.
Neu' Amer. Farm Book, p. 380.
stanchion-gun (stan'shon-gun), H. A pivot-
gun ; a boat-gun for wild-duck shooting.
stanchless, staunchless (staneh'les, stiinch'-
les), «. l< stanch'^- + -less.~\ Incapable of be-
ing stanched or stopped; unquenchable; in-
satiable.
There grows
In my most ill-composed affection . . .
A stanchless avarice. Shak., Macbeth, iv. 3. 78.
And thrust her down his throat into his stanchless maw.
Drayton, Polyolbion, vii. 791. (iVarcs.)
stanchly, staunchly (stanch'li, stiinch'li),
adv. In a stanch manner: soundly; firmly.
stanchness, staunchness (stanch'nes, staneh'-
nes), ti. The state or quality of being stanch,
in any sense. Boi/le, Works, III. 184.
Stanckt. See sJwik'l, stank".
stand (stand), v.; pret. and pp. stood, -pT^T. stand-
ing. [< ME. standen, stonden (pres. ind. 3d
stand
pers. standcth, shmdcth, contr. slant, stout, pret.
stood, stod, pp. stoidlcn, standen), < AS. standan,
stondan (pret. slod (for *.<tto«rf), pp. stuiideti,
stonden) = OS. stdiidan = OFries. slonda =
OHCi. stdntan, MHO. .<<tanden (rare) = Icel.
sidnda = Sw. sttmidi, stddna = tiotli. .ttandon
(pret. stotli, pp. slothdiis for 'standdiis), stand;
a secondary or extended foiin, Teut. •/ stand
(perhaps oi'ig. based on the orig. ppr.. OHG.
stditt-er, .itcnt-er, etc., = L. stan{t-)s, standing),
parallel with a simpler form, namely, OS. stati
— OFries. stdn = MD. staen, I), stddn = MLG.
stdn, LG. staan = OHG. MHG. .v/«h (also with
altered vowel (prob. due to association with
the contrasted verb OHG. t/en, G. (jclie)/, go),
OHG. MHG. (and OS.) .•<ten, G. stchen) = Sw. std
= Dan. staae, stand (whence E. dial, staw,
stand), Teut. •/ stai (not found in AS., Icel.,
or Goth., and not found at all in pret. and pp.,
which are supplied by the pret. and pp. of sldn-
ddn, ■\J stand), orig. ■\/ std = L. stare (redupl.
perf. ■■itefi, pp. status) = (ir. innirai, cause to
stand, set up, mid. and pass, 'larnadai, stand,
2d aor. arf/vai, stand, = OBulg. slaii = Serv.
stati = Russ. statt, etc., also OBulg. stoyati =
Serv. staijati = Bohem. stati = Russ. stoyati,
etc. (Slavic V sta and ■/ -fti. with numerous
derivatives), = Skt. •/ stlid, stand. By reason
of the fundamental nature of the notion 'stand'
and its innumerable phases, and of the phonetic
stability of the syllable sta, this root has pro-
duced an immense number of derivatives, which
are in E. chiefly from the L. source — namely,
from the E., .■itand, »., perstand, etc., nnder-
staml, irith,-ifand,ete.; from Scand.,.s/o!('l; from
the L. (from inf. -ttare), stalile'^ (with constable,
etc.), stable'^, stabli.<ih, establish, stane, stamen,
slaniin {tamin, etc.), stai/'^ (staid, etc.), cost",
re.'<t-, contrast, obstacle, ohstrtric, etc.; (from
the pp. status) .<itate, citatc. .vtatii.'i, station, stati.^:t,
statue, statute, armistice, interstice, solstice, etc. ;
constitute, substitute, etc., superstition ; (from
the ppr. stan(t-).'<) .stance, stanchion, stan:d, cir-
cumstance, constant, ilistant, extant, siibstantire,
etc. ; (from .listerc, causal of stare) sist, (/.s-
sist, consist, desist, exist, insist, persist, subsist,
etc.; while from various derivatives or exten-
sions of the L. ^/ sta are ult. E. stagnate,
stanch, .stoiif'i, taiil:, stank^, stolid, sterile, des-
tine, oli-ftinate, etc.; from the Gr., stasis, static,
aiio.\tate, ecstasi/, tnetastasis, system, ejristle, iijios-
tle, etc. To the same ult. ■/ sta, Teut. or other,
may be referred, with more or less plausibility,
many E. words having a root or base appar. ex-
tended from sta, namely (< i/ stap or .•itaf), staff,
stare, stenA, stem", step, slojie, stoop'^, stamp,
stub, stump, stiff, stifle: (< V ."tal) stalP, stalc'i,
st-cal", stalk", stell, still^, stilt, .stool, .stout, etc.;
(< V stam) stammer, stumble, steniS; (< ■/ stad)
stead, slud'^, steed, stithy, stathe, etc. ; and see
also standard, stare^, steer'^, steer^, stud^, steel,
stoic, .stored, story^, etc. The list, however, is
elastic, and may be indefinitely increased or
diminished. See the words mentioned. The L.
verb has also passed into Sp. Pg. as the sub-
stantive verb e«/«j', be.] I, intrans. 1. To be
upright; be set upright; take or maintain an
upright position . (a) To place one's self or hold one's
self in an uprightposition on the feet with the legs straight,
as distinguished from sitting, lying, or kneeling: said of
men or beasts.
Andthanne comniandethe the same Philosophre azen
Stondethe up. Mandeville, Travels, p. 235.
Stands he, or sits he!
Or does he walk? Stiak., A. and C, i. 5. 19.
Ida, . . . rising slowly from me, stood
Erect and silent. Tennyson, Princess, vi.
(6) To be set on end ; be or become erect or upright.
Fro the ertlie up til heuene bem,
A leddre stonden, and thor-on
Angeles dun-cumen and up-gon.
Genesis and Exodus (E. E. T. S.), 1. 1607.
Comb down his hair ; look, look ! it stands upright,
Shalt., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 3. 15.
To the south of the church stami up two great pillars.
E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 66.
2. To stop mo-ving; come to or be at a stand-
still; halt; alight; more generally, to cease ac-
tion of any kind ; be or become motionless, in-
active, or idle ; be or become stagnant.
Foulis fayre and bright, . . .
With fedrys fayre to frast ther flight fro stede to stede
where thai will stande. York Plays, p. 12.
Deepe was the wey, for whiche the carte stood.
Chaucer. Friar's Tale, 1. 261.
I'll tell you who Time ambles withal, . . . who Time
gallops withal, and who he stands still withal.
Shak., As you Like it, iii. 2. 329.
stand
stand .'
If Uiou advance an Inch, (huii urt deail.
Flrteher {atul antAhfrt\ fruiihcteafl. il. 2.
3. Spt'cilK'uU.v, ill huntiiuj, to iioiut: saul of
linp*. Si»e pointer^ st ttrr^.
To |M»liit, act, or WrtiKf (whlth iirr ilitrtrcrit iiumes for
the aaiiio act). Puy* t/ Wrr«( iiritain awt A mrriea, p. 234.
4. T4) rest US on a support ; Ik» uplitld or hils-
taiiiotl, litf rally or (i^curativoly ; ilfpemi : fol-
lowi'tt l>y f>M, i//H>ii, or rarely hy.
This Yinage ttnnt upon a l^Krv of Marble at Coatanty-
riuble. ^tindeciUe, UYavelB, j*. 9.
This reply gtandeth all by coiijecturfR. WhUgyft.
Thfy cf'MNi ij/M>;i their (iwn btittom, without their main
depuuUance un the royal uikI.
Milton, t'hurch-Government, ii., Conti.
No frlonilrthip will iibiile the test,
That stamln »'(t rM»rtll<l iiitert-st,
Or UK-ai) self-love ereeted.
Cotrper, t-Yicndship.
5. To be placed; bo situated; lie.
"Now." quod Seigramur, "telK* vs wliat wcy xtondelh
I Liiiulut.' Mrrlin (K. K. T. S.),li. 20U.
In this Kiii};'8 (William I.] slxtteiith Veai. his Brother
iMike Uobtrl, beiriK sent iik'aliist the Seots. buiUled aFort,
where at this l>iiy rtandrth New-('a.stle upon 'I'yne.
Baker, Chronicles, p. 29.
A neat of houses and treei* at the mountain's foot, sfflHrf-
ino so hivltingly as to make the traveller winh for a longer
sojourn. E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 191.
6. To continue in place; maintain one's posi-
tion or fH'ouiifl; 1»<^1*1 one's own; avoid falling,
failing;, or rc'treatinp.
TIic Saisnes were so many that they myght not be perccd
lightly thourgb, but gtode stirtly apehi the Crjaten.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 215.
Take unto you the whole annour of God. that ye may
be able to withstand in the evil day, and, having dune uU,
to ttand. Eph. vi. 13.
Who, not content that former worth stand fast,
Looks forwai-d, persevering to the last.
Wordvworth, The Happy Warrior.
7. To continue iu being; resist change, decay,
or dcHtniction ; endure; last.
Ill' tnlile va also that the clerkes ne knew not tlie cause
why that youre tour may not >f^^»^'^■ ; but he shall telle
y.iw iiperlly. Merlin (E. E. T. S.). »■ 35-
His IWing temples, built by fattli to vtand.
Milton, v. L., xii. .^27.
1 reach into the dark,
Feel what I cannot see, and still faith utands.
lirowninfj. Ring and Kook, II. 209.
It (most of the black Indian ink) blots when a damp
l)rusl» is jtassed over it ; or, as draughtsmen say, "it does
not titand." Workahop Receipts, 2d ser., p. .'WO.
8. To continue in force; remain valid; hold
good.
The resumpsion, men truste, shall forthe. and my Lordes
of Yorkea tlrst power of protectorship fttande.
Pttston Letters, I. 378.
My covenant shall stand fast with him. Ps. Ixxxix. 28.
No conditions of our peace ran atand.
Shale. -2 lien. IV., iv. 1. 184.
9. To take a parfi<*ular attitude with respect
to otliers or to some general question ; adopt a
certain course, as of adherence, support, o]>po-
sition, or resistance; take sides; specitically,
to make a stand.
V ti-yste in God that he schalle me spede,
lla standt/th wyth the ryght.
MS. C'antab. Ff. ii. :«, f. 79. {Ualliwell.)
I'll stand t4>day for thee and mc and Troy.
Shak., T. and ('., v. 3. 30.
Godwin Karl of Kent, and the Wcst-Saxons with liim,
tttnud for lliu'decnute. Milton, Hist. Eng., vi.
Instructed by events, after the (piarrel began, the Amcr-
ic:iiiH took higher ground, and xtuod for political indepen-
dence. Kmerson, Address, Sohiiers' Monument, Concord.
10. To become a candidate for office or dig-
nity: usually witli./o/\
How many stand /or consulships? Shak., Cor., il. 2. 2.
The Town of Richmond in Richmondshire hath made
choice of me for their Burgess, tlio' Master Christopher
Wiindesfoni, and otlier powerful Men, and more deserv-
iuk' than I, ntood/or it HmreU, Letters, I. v. 3.
It had Just been suggested to him at the Reform Club
that he should «(/oi(//orthe Irisli horciut'li of L'mtrhsbane.
. . . Wliat I lie stand f*rr rarliami-tit. twenty-four years
*J*'i! Trollopv, Pliineas Finn, i.
11. To continue in a specilied state, frame of
mind, train of thought, course of action or ar-
gument, etc. ; keep on; persevere; persist.
Hut this so plain to be lawful by God's word, and exam-
ples of holy men, that I need not to stand fn it.
Jiidleit, Works (I'arker .Soc.), p. 6.1.
One that ft/nn/Zx in no opinion because it is his owne, but
suspects it, rsitber, because it is his owne, and Is confuted,
and thankfK you.
Up. Earle, Microcosmographie, A Modest Man.
Nt'ver lie bcfori- a king, or a ureat person; nuv stand in
a lie wlun tlioii urt accused ; tmt modestly be ashamed of
it, iisk pardon, and make amends.
Jer. Taylor, Holy Living, ii. § ft.
5898
12. To be pertinacious or obstinate; bo in-
sistent or punctilious; hence, to be overexact-
ing: generally followed by on or upon, rarely
by in or irith' t'ompare to ataiid upon (c).
Stand not in an evil thing. Eccles. vlii. 3.
Well, I will not stand with thee : give me the money.
Marlowe, Fnustus, Iv. 5.
13. To hold back; scruple; hesitate; demur.
To have his will, he nlood not to doe things never so
much below him. Milton, Kikonoklastcs, iii.
An I had asked him to oblige me in a thing, though it
had been to cost his hanghig, he wadna bac stude twice
iilumt it. So'tt, old Mortality, x.
14. To be iilaced relatively to other things;
have a particular place as regards class, order,
rank, or relations.
Amongst Liquids endued with this (Juality of relaxing,
warm Water stands tlrst.
Arhuthnoty Aliments, v. prop. 4, § 9.
Aniphioxus stands alone anions vertebrated animals in
having a ciecid itivertieulum of tlie intestine for a liver.
Uuxlen, Anat. Vert., p. 79.
Faith and scepticism stand to eacli other much in the
relation of poetr>' and criticism.
IL jV. Oxenhmn, Short Studies, p. 203.
15. To bo at a certain degree, as in a scale of
measurement or valuation : as, the meroury (or
the tiiermometer) stands at 80°.
In 1791 tlie corn law was changed by Pitt. When the
price of wheat stood at &4s. the (|uarter, or above that
price, wheat might be imported at a duty of Od.
S. DourM, Taxes in England, IV. 10.
16. To have a specified height when standing.
lie . . . «iood four feet six inches and three-quarters in
his socks. Dickens, Sketches, Tales, x. 1.
17. To be in a particular position of affairs;
l.>e in a particular state or condition: often in
the sense of be, as a mere copula or auxiliary
verb : as, to fftand prepared ; to stand in awe of
a person; to stand one's friend.
Alas, Fadyr, liow sfanrftsthis case,
Tliatye bene in this peynes stronge?
J'olitical Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 99.
In pity I stand bound to counsel him.
Massinger, Bashful Lover, i. 1.
He stood in good terms witli tlie state of France, and also
with the company. Winthrop, Hist. New England, II. 130.
I do not know liow the laws stand in this particular.
Steele, Tatler, No. 135.
Wonder not that the great duke [Bnckingham] bore him
out, and all stood mum.
Court and Times of Chariest T., I. 90.
18. To occupy the place of another; be a rep-
resentative, equivalent, or symbol: followed
by for,
I speak tliis to you in the name of Rome,
For wlioni you stand. Ii. Jotison, Catiline, v. C.
Definition being nothing but making another under-
stand by wiii-ils wliat idea the term defined stands/or.
Locke, Human Understanding, III. iii, 10.
The ideal trntli stands for the real truth, but expresses
it in its own ideal forms.
G. Ii. Lewes, Probs. of Life and Mind, II. ii. § 56.
19f. To consist; be comprised or inherent:
with in.
No man's life stmidetk in tlie abundance of the tlungs
which hepossesseth.
Latimer, 2d Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1550.
Faith ataiidi-tfi not in disputing.
J. Bradfont, Letters (Parker Soc, 18.'S3), II. 121.
20. To be consistent; be in accordance; agree:
followed by with, except in the phrases to stand
to reason and to stand toijefher.
It caniKtt stand with God's mercy tliat so many should
he damned. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. 634.
The great Turke liearing Musitians so long a tuning, lie
thought it stood not U'ith his state to wait for what would
follt)W. N. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. 40.
How an evasive indirect reply will stand with your rep-
utation ... is worth your consideration.
Junius, Letters, No. 68.
21. With an implication of motion (from or to
a cortiiin ]Kiint) contained in an accomitany-
ing a<ivcrii or ju'oposition, to step, move, ad-
vance, retire, come or go, in a manner speci-
fied: noting actual motion, or rest after mo-
tion: ii'^, to stand hack ; to stand aside ; to stand
".^/ to stand out.
The place also liked . . . me wondrously well, it being
a pt^int of land standing into a cornlleld.
R. Knnx (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 380).
As things stood, he was glad to have his money repayed
him and stand out.
Bradford, Plymouth Plantation^ p. 2s0.
So he was bid stand by.
Btinyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 158.
Our nearest friends begin to stand aloof, as if they were
half-ashamed to own us. Swift, T:de of a 'Vub, i.
Stand off, approach not, but thy purpose tell.
Pope, Uiad, x. 93.
stand
The flowerage
That stood from out a stilf brocade.
Tennyson, Aylmer's Field.
Trieste stands forth as a rival of Venice.
F. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 71.
22. Specifically (naut.), to hold a course at sea;
sail; steer: said of a ship or its crew: followed
by an adverb or preposition of direction.
No sooner were they entered into that resolution but
they descried a saile standiny in for the sliore.
(Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, II. 125.
We did not stand over towards Sumatra, l>nt coasted
along nearest the Malacca shore.
Oamjner, Voyages, II. i. 171.
They tacked aliout, and stood that way so far that they
were fain t« etajul o/ again for fear of llie simre.
Court and Times of CharUs L, I. 26&
The ship . . . filled away again, and stood ottt, being
bound up the coast Ut San Fmncisco.
y^ //. Dana, Jr., Before the Mast, p. 68.
23t. To put up with something; foi'hear.
But stunde he moste unto hisowcne hann.
For when he spak he was anon bore doun
With liende Nicolas and Alisouii.
Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 1. 644.
Covenant to stand seized to uses, see mvenaju. ^To
stand abeigh. see tih,i,,h. To stand bluflft. See Wm/i.
— To stand by. (a) [By, prep.] (1) To side with; aid;
ujihold ; sustain.
I would utand by him against her and all the world.
Suift, Story of tlie Injured l^dy.
Well said. Jack, and I'll sta}id by you, my boy.
Stieridan, Tlie Rivals, v. 3.
(2) To adliereto; abide by; maintain : as, to stand by an
agreement or a promise.
Thy lyf is sauf, for I wol stonde therfct/,
Upon my lyf, thequeenewol seye as I.
Chaucer, Wife of Batli'sTale,l. 159.
If Tom did make a mistake of that sort, he espoused it,
and utood by it. Georye Eliot, Mill on the Floss, i. 7.
(3) Kant., to take hold or be ready to take liold of. or to
act in regard to: as, to stand by a haljani ; to stand by
the anclior. (&) [By, adv.) To make ready; staiui in a
position of readiness to seize upoTi something; be ready
to perform some act when asut).se(|nent cunimundor signal
is given : used principally in tlie imperative, as a word of
command. Originally a nautical term, it has come to be
used quite commonly in its original sense. — To stand for,
from, in, off, or over (naiu.). See def. 2:i.^To stand
fortht, to persist.
To stonde forth in such duresse
Iseruelte and wikkidnesse.
Rom. of the Rose, 1. 3.M7.
To stand from under, to beware of olijects falling from
aloft. To stand good. See yood.- To stand high, in
priiifiii'j, toexeeed tlie Standard height of eleven twelfttis
of an inch : said of a type or an engraving. — To Stand
in. («) To cost : followed l>y a personal objt-ct in tlie da-
tive: sometimes used without in: as, it stood me [in] live
dollars.
As every bushel of wlieat-ineal stood us in fourteen
shillings. Winthrop^tlist. New Kngland, I. t*^.
His wife is more ze.ilous, and therefore more costly, and
he bates her in tyres wliat slie stands him in Religion.
Bp. Earle, Micro-cosmographie, A I'liurcli Papist.
(&) To be associated; make terms: as, to stand in with
the politicians; the police stand in with tliem for the
profits. [Slang, u. s.)— To Stand in hand, to be on
band ; he ready for use or service : be of advantage : usu*
ally with an indirect personal object : as, it w ill stand ns
in hand to be cautious.
Well, my Lady, I stand in hand to side with you al-
ways. A. E. Barr, Friend Olivia, xvii.
To Stand in one's own light. See liyhti.—7o stand
instead, to he serviceable; serve one's turn : with an in*
direct personal oI>jeet.
My legs and arms stood me in more stead than either
my gentle kin or my book-lear.
Scott, Legend of Montmse. ii.
To stand in the gap. See yap. — To stand in the gate.
See yatr^.—To stand lOW, in priiitiiiy. to fall sluu't of
the standard height of eleven twelfths of an inch: said of
a type or an enpniving.- To Stand mute. See uiutei.
— To stand off. (") See def. 21. (6) To stand out ; sliow.
The trutli uf it stands f'j/"as gross
As black and white. Shak., Hen. V.. ii. 2. 103.
Picture is best when it standeth off as if it were carved.
Sir II. Wvtton, Eleui. of Architecture, ii.
To stand off and on, to sail away from the shore and
then towanl it. repeatedly, so as to keep a certain point in
sight. -To Stand on. (a) see tostund uptoi. {l>) yaut.,
to eontiiuie on the same course or tack.— To stand on
compliment, on scruple, etc. See the nouns.- To
stand out. (a) To hold out, especially in a struggle; per-
sist in oppositit)n or resistance; refuse to yield.
His spirit is come in.
That so stood out against the holy church.
Shak.. K. John, v. 2. 71.
Of their own Accord the Princes of the Countrey canie
in, and submitted themselves unto him, only Rodorick
King of (^onnaught stood out. Baker, Chronicles, p. 50.
(&) To project, or seem to project : be prominent or in re-
lief; show conspicuously. See def. 21.
Their eyes stand out with fatness. I's. Ixxiii. 7.
In the history of their [the princes'] d.vnasty the name
of tile city ehietly stands out as the chosen iilace for the
execution of princes wliou) it was convenient t^) pnt out
. of the way. F. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 111.
stand
The hea\'j', irregular unhcs nf the bridge, and the toll,
si^uare miiss of tlte tower, xtiind nut against the red sky,
and are reflected in the ntpid water.
C. A'. Xt/rton, Tnivel and Study in Italy, p. 11.
To Stand sam for one. See sam-'.— To stand to. {a)
[To, adv.] Tu fall to; work.
I will gUtnd to and feed,
Although my last. Shak., Tempest, iii. 3. 49.
(6) [To, prep.] (1) To stand by ; sustain ; help.
Give them leave to fly that will not stay ;
And call them pillars that will stand to us.
Shak., 3 Hen. VI., ii. 3. 51.
(2) To adliere to ; abide by ; uphold.
Stand strongly (t» your vow, and do not faint.
Fletcher^ Faithful Shepherdess, ii. 2.
(3) To await and submit to ; take the chance or risk of;
abide.
Troilus will stand U> the proof.
Shak., T. and C, i. 2. 142.
[They] fled into the wo()ds, and there rather desired to
end tlieir dales then stand to their trials and the euent of
Justice. Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, II. 122.
(4) To take to ; have recourse to ; keep to ; apply one's
self to resolutely.
Their sentinell caled, "Arme, arme"; so they bestii-ed
them & stood to their amies.
Brad/ordj Plymouth Plantation, p. 84.
But Mr. Sampson stood to his guns, notwithstanding,
and tired away, now upon the enemy, and now upon the
dust which he had niised. Scott, Guy Mannering, xlvi.
To stand to a Cllild. to W sponsiir f<>r a child. Halli-
well. [Prov. Eng.] — To stand together, to be consist-
ent; agree. — To stand to it. (a) To stand one's ground;
hold ones own, as in a struggle ; hold out.
Their lives and fortunes were put in safety, and pro-
tected, whether they stood to it or ran away.
Bacon, Hist. Hen. Vll., p. 145.
I do not think . . . that my brother s(ood to it so lustily
as he makes his brags for.
Middleton, Blurt, Master-Constable, i. 1.
(6) To persist, as in an opinion ; maintain.
Now I'll stand to it, the pancakes were naught.
Shak., As you Like it, i. 2. 69.
To stand to reason, to be reasonable.
This stands to reason indeed.
Bronu, Sparagus Garden, ii. 3.
To stand under, to bear the weight or burden of: as, I
stand under heavy obligations.— To stand Up for, to de-
fend the cause of ; contend for ; support ; uphold.
He meant to stand up for every change that the eco-
nomical condition of the country required.
George Eliot, Felix Holt, viii.
Ye see I stood up J<yr ye, Sir. Avery, but I thought 't
would n't do no harm to kind o' let ye know what folks is
sayin . U. B. Stoive. Gldtown, p. 483.
To stand upon or on. (a) To rely upon ; trust to.
We !itand upon the same defence that St, Paul did ; we
appeal to Scripture, and the best and purest Anticjuity.
StiUingjUet, Sermons, II. i.
So, standing only on his good Behaviour.
He 's very civil, and entreats your Favour.
Congreve, Old Eatchelor, Prol.
(6) To be dependent or contingent upon ; hinge upon.
Your fortune stood upon the casket there.
Skak.,U. of V.,iii. 2. 203.
(c) To concern ; affect; involve.
Consider how it stands upon my credit.
Shak.,C. of E., iv. 1. 6S.
I pray God move your heart to be very careful, for it
stanttg upon their lives.
Quoted in Winthrop's Hist. New England, I. 56.
(rf) To dwell on ; linger over, as a subject of thought.
Since the Authors of most of our Sciences were the Ro-
mans, and before them the Greekes. let vs a little stand
vppon their authorities. Sir P. Sidney, Apol. for Poetrie.
The third point . . . deserveth to be a little sfood m^o«,
and not to be lightly passed over.
Bacon, Advancement of Learning, i.
(e) To insist upon; make much of; hence, to pride ones
self upon ; presume upon.
This widow is the strangest thing, the stateliest.
And stands so much upon her excellencies I
Fletcher, Wit without Money, ii. 2.
Nor staiul so much on your gentility.
B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, i. 1.
Stand not upon the order of your going,
But go at once. Shak., Macbeth, iii. 4. 119.
I must say that of you Women of Quality, if there is but
Money enough, you stand not upon Hiith or Reputation
in either Sex. ^frs. CentW-re, The Basset-Table, ii.
(/t) To be incumbent upon : in the form to stand one upon.
It stands me much upon.
To stop all hopes whose growth may damage me.
Shak., Rich. lit, iv. 2. 59.
Does it not stand them upon to examine upon what
grounds they presume it to be a revelation from God?
Locke.
To stand upon one's pantablest, to stand upon
points, etc. i<et]}nnt>/i>/.'. p.nn(i, etc.— Tostaud upon
one's restt. See to set up ones rest (a), under sctL— To
stand up to, to make a stand against ; confront or face
boldly.
He stood up to the Banbury man for three minutes, and
polished him off in four rounds.
Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xxxiv.
To stand up with, (a) To take one's place with (a part-
ner) for a dance ; hence, to dance with. [CoUoq.]
5899
If you want to dance, Fanny. I will stand up iHth you.
Jane Atisten. Manstield Park, .\ii.
(6) To act as groomsman or bridesmaid to: as, I st"od up
inth him at his wedding. [CoUoq.]— To stand With.
See def. 20.
II. fraus. 1. To cause to stand; specitieally,
to set upright.
"And as concerning the nests and the drawers," said
Sloppy, after measuring the handle on his sleeve, and
softly standing the stick aside against the wall, "why, it
would be a real pleasure to me."
Dickens, Our Mutual Friend, iv. 16.
2t. To abide by ; keep to ; be true to.
These men, stondynge the charge and the bonde which
thei haue takene, wille leva vtterly the besynes of the
world, . . . and hooly yeve hem to contemplatife liffe.
Hampole, Prose Treatises (E. E. T. S.), p. 24.
3. To undergo; endure; bear; more loosely,
to endure without succumbing or eomjilain-
ing; tolerate; put up with ; be resigned to; be
etjual to.
I am sorry you are so poor, so weak a gentleman.
Able to stand no fortune.
Beau, aiui FL, Knight of Malta, iv. 2.
I should never be able to stand Noll's jokes ; so I'd have
him think, Lord forgive me ! that we aie a very happy
couple. Sheridan, School for Scandal, i. 2.
The business of their dramatic characters will not stand
the moral test. Lamb, Artificial Comedy.
.She did not mind death, but she could not stand pinching.
Barhavi, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 271.
4. To await ami submit to; abide : as, to stand
trial.
Bid him disband his legions, . . .
And stand the judgment of a Roman senate.
Addison, Cato, ii. 2.
5t. To withstand; resist; oppose; confront.
Valiant Talbot above human thought
Enacted wonders with his sword and lance ;
Hundreds he sent to hell, and none durst stand him.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., i. 123.
Not for Fame, but Virtues better end,
He stood the furious foe.
Pope, Prol. to Satires, L 343.
The rebels, who fled from him after their victory, and
durst not attack hira when so much exposed to them at
his passage of the Spey, now stood him, they seven thou-
sand, he ten. Walpole, Letters, II. 19.
6. To be important or advantageous to ; be in-
cumbent upon ; behoove.
He knew that it depended solely on his own wit whether
or no he could throw the joke back upon the lady. He
knew that it stood him to do so if he possibly could.
Trollope, Barchester Towers, xlvi.
7. To be at the expense of ; payfor: as, tcvZ/iwrf
treat. [OoUoq.]
Asked whether he would stand a bottle of champagne
for the company, he consented.
Thackeray, Vanity Fair, liii.
To stand awatch (naut), to perform the duties of a star-
board orport watcli fur ;i specified time. — To stand bufft.
Sl'c bi/Jf-^. — To Stand fire, to receive the tile of an enemy
withnut giving way. — To stand Off, to keep off : hold at
a distance: as, tosfand o/acreditor or a dun. — TO stand
one's ground. See ground^.—Ho stand out. (a) To
endure or suffer to the end.
Jesus fled from the persecution ; as he did not stand it
out, so he did not stand out against it.
Jer. Taylor, \Aorks (ed. 183.^^), I. 7S.
(6) To persist; insist; maintain; contend.
It were only yesterday at e'en she were standing out that
he liked her better than you.
Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, xsxix.
To stand pad. See ;)fi(n .— To stand shot. See skov^.
stand (stand), }i. [< ME. stand = D. stand =
ML(t. stant, sidnt = MHO. stant (stand-), G.
stand = Dan. (> Icel,) stmidy standing, stand,
station, etc.; also, in some mechanical senses,
E. dial, stond, stound, < ME. stonde, < AS. stand
= MD. sta7ide = UhG. LG. stande, a tub, = OHG.
stante, MHG. G. stande, a tub, sftind, a stand,
jack, support, etc. (the Gael, stanna, a tub, vat,
is from E.); all from the verb.] 1. The act of
standing, (a) A coming to a stop; a cessation from
progi-ess, motion, or activity ; a halt ; a rest ; stoppage.
He fttalks up and down like a peacock— a stride and a
stand. Shak., T. and C, iiL 3. 252.
Lead, if thou think'st we are right.
Why dost thou make
These often stands? thou said'st thou knew'st the way.
Fletcher, Beggars' Bush, v. 1.
(b) The act of taking a decided attitude, as in aid or resis-
tance ; a determined effort for or against something ; spe-
cifically, milit., a halt for the purpose of checking the ad-
vance of an enemy.
Breathe you. my friends; well fought; we are come oflE
Like Romans, neither foolish in our stands.
Nor cowardly in retire. Shak., Cor., i. 6. 2.
All we have to ask is whether a man 's a Tory, and will
make a stand for the good of the country?
George Eliot, Felix Holt, vii.
2. A state of rest or inaction; a standstill;
hence, a state of hesitation, embaiTassmeut, or
perplexity.
stand
The sight of him put me to a stand in my miml whether
I should go on or stop.
T. Ellwood, Life (ed. Howells), p. 256.
Here, then, poor Rip was brought to a stand.
Irving, Sketch-lJook, p. 56.
3. The place where apersou or an object stands;
a position, site, or station ; a post or place.
At every halfe houre one from the Corps du guard doth
hollow, shaking his lips with his finger betweene them;
vnto whom every Sentinell doth answer round from his
stand, Capt. John Smith, Works, I. 143.
The knight then asked me if I had seen Prince Eugene,
and made me promise to get him astaiui in some conve-
nient place where he might have a full siglit of that ex-
traordinary man. Addison, Spectator, No. 269
Amid that area wide they took their stand.
Pope, Dunciad, ii. 27.
A salmon is said to be swimming when he is movingup
the river from pool to pool. At other times he is usually
resting in his "stand" or "lie," or at most shifting from
one stand in a pool to another.
Quarterly Bev., CXXVI. 359, note.
Specifically— (rt) The place where a witness stands to tes-
tify in court. (6) A rostrum ; a pulpit.
Sometimes, indeed, very unseemly scenes take place,
when several deputies [in the French Chamber], all equally
eager to mount the coveted stand, reach its narrow steps
at the same moment and contest the privilege of pre-
cedence. W. Wilson, Cong. Gov., ii.
(c) A stall in a stable, nalliwell.
4. Comparative position; standing, as in a
scale of measurement ; rank.
Nay, fathei% since your fortune did attain
So high a stand, I mean not to descend.
Daniel, Civil Wars, iv. 90.
5. A table, set of shelves, or the like, upon
whirh articles may be placed for safety or ex-
hibition ; also, a platform on which persons may
place themselves. Specifloally — (a) A small light ta-
ble, such as is moved easily from place to place.
A stand between them supported a second candle.
Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xxviiL
(6) A stall for the sale of goods ; any erection or station
where business is caiTied on: as, a fruit-itfand; a news-
^aivd ; a carriage-stanrf.
The Chief of Police [of Racine, Wisconsinl, acting under
instructions from the Mayor, has notified the proprietors
of eveiy cigar-store, soda-fountain, ice-cream stand, and
confectionery shop to close on Sunday.
New York Evening Post, June 28, 1889.
(c) A rack, as for umbrellas and canes, (d) In museums,
the support for a mounted specimen of natural histoi-y;
especially, a perch for mounted birds, consisting of an up-
right and cross-bar of turned wood, usually painted or
varnished. Stands are also made in many ways, in imita-
tion of natural objects upon which birds percli or rest.
Stands for mammals are usually fiat lioards of suitable
size, rectangular or oval, and with turned border, {e) In
a microscope, the frame or support which holds the essen-
tial parts of the instrument as well as the object under
examination. It incluiles the tube with the coarse and
fine adjustments, the stage and its accessories, the mirror,
etc. See microscope. (/) In printing, same as composing-
stand, (g) A platform or other structure, usually raised,
as for spectators at an open-aii' gathering, or for a band or
other group of performers ; as, the grand .stand on a race-
course.
A large wooden shed, called "The Stand," without floor
or weather-boarding, capable of covering, say, four thou-
sand persons, stood near the centre [of a camp-meeting
ground]. Harper's Mag., LXXVIII. 902.
The sM/id-buildings for the accommodation of the pa-
trons of the course are four or five in number, and are
three stories high. T. C. Craw/ord, English Life, p. 28.
6. A standing growth, as of gi'ass, wheat, In-
dian corn, etc.
By the middle of April there should be a good stand of
the young sprouts [of sugar-cane].
The Century, XXXV. 111.
7. (a) A tree growing from its own root, in
distinction from one prodtieed from a scion set
in a stock of either the same or another kind
of tree. (6) A young tree, usually one reserved
when other trees are cut. See standch — 8.
Ductility ; lack of elasticity.
Leather may have the quality known as Stand — that
is to say, may be strongly stretched in either length or
breadth without springing back.
Workshop Receipts, 2d ser., p. 372.
9. In oow., a wefght of from 2^ to 3 cwt. of
pitch. — lOf. A company; a troop.
A stand of six hundred pikes, consisting of knights and
gentlemen as had been officers in the armies of his late
Majesty. England's Joy (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 30).
1 1 . A complete set or suit ; an outfit. See stand
of arms, beiow.
Proclamation was made . . . to furnish out to General
Lesly's army, and to ilk soldier thereof, their share of a
stand of gray cloaths, two shhts, and two pair of shoes.
Spalding, Hist. Troubles in Scotland, I. 289. (Jamieson.)
A stand o' claes was nae great matter to an Osbaldistone
(be praised for 't !). Scott, Rob Roy, xxxvi.
12. A tub, vat, or cask, or the quantity it con-
tains. A stand of ale is said in the seven-
teenth century to correspond with a hogshead
of beer.
stand
FIrBt <lip mo in a iitand o' milk,
Ami lluMi In i\ ittamt o wnttT.
Thr i'nuni/ Tainhnif (i'MUi » HiiUads. I. 122).
Here, Will rcrkiiift. luku iiiy purer, fttcli me
A itaiui vt a\v, mid set in the miirket pliice.
That :J1 may drink that iire iithlrst this day.
(Jncio; iKorKeii-(irecne (Works, ed. Hyce, 11. 200).
Band-stand, a balcony or raised platfonn in a liall or
park for tin- lucuinniodatiori of a band or i-oinpanyof mu-
BlcianH. — Brazler-Stand.ii stand, usually consislinR of a
Finn mounted on three feet, to support a brazier. — COH-
ductlng-stand, a rack or frame of wood or metal for
hob link' a sinn- fur tin- eoniUietor of a chorus oran orches-
tra.-Grand Stand, in any place of public resort, the
principal staml frt>m wliieh spectjitors view rnces, games,
or any other spectacle.
W'v . . . will fidlow Mr. Epremont to the ffrand Kta ml,
where ladies now sit in their private boxes much ns they
satsmne L-i>,'hteen hnrnbed ytaraago to smile on the dying
fthtdiatur in the anipbitlualrrs.
M7(./^ J/Wca/f. White Rose. II. iv.
Stand of ammunition. See ain»iHni'/om.— Stand of
armor, stand of arms, a suit of armor and weap4>n8
taken ti)i;etbi.r, or, in modern times, the arms and accou-
trements suUlcifrit for one man. 8ee arm-, n. Stand
of colors, a single color or (lag. Wil/ulin. To be at a
stand, to be brought to a stamlstill ; In- rlucked and pre-
vented from motion or action. — To get a Stand, ^ee
tlu- ({Uotation.
Occasionally these panic fits . . . make them (buffalo]
run together and stand still in a stupid, frightened man-
ner. . . . When they are niadc to act thus it is called in
hunters' piu-lance.7^7///i.'/«*frt/j(/ on them; and often thirty
or forty have been killed in tnie such stand, tlie hunter
hardly shifting his position the whole time.
T. Jioosrvflt, Hunting Trips, p. 274.
To make a stand, (n) To come to a stop ; stand still.
When I beheld this hill, and how it hangs over tlie way,
I suddenly wade a statu!, lest it should fall on my head.
Huinjan, Pilgrim's Trogress, p. 95.
(6) To tjike a position fiT defense or resistance ; stop and
fight. ^ To put to a stand, to stop; arrest by obstacles or
ditHculties : as, he was put to a stand for want of men and
money.
Standaget (stanMaj), «. [< staud + -of/e.'] If.
A stall.
Such strawG is to bee given to the draughte oxen and
cattell at the standaxe (read standage] or the Imrnedores.
Archirulnijia, XIII. ;i83.
2. In winitif/, a pluee under^'ound for water to
stiunl or accmniilate in; a lodge or sump.
standard^ (stanMard), H. [Early mod. E. also
standtnl; < ME. siftudanl, standeni, sftrndard,
< late AS. staudard (= MD. statidaerd, D. sftfu-
duard = MhG. sttntthart, LG. standtn-c = MHG.
Staiidrrf,sta)tthart,G.st(iudarie{iiov]iaps<li.) =
Sw, stdftdar = Dan. staudart), < OF. cstandart,
catendardj an ensign, standard, a j^oint of rally-
ing:, F. etcndard, an ensign, standard, flag, =
Pr. rstaudard, cstati<l<irt = 8p. esffnidarie = It.
stcndardoj an ensign, standard (ef. OF. estan-
dal. estdudril/r, st<nid(dr = It. steiidtdc, an en-
sign); ML. st<tud<trdi(m, an ensign, standard
(cf. standardus, a stronghold, a receptacle of
water): («) either < OHG. stantan (MHG, stan-
den)f stand, = E. staud, etc., + -ai% or (h) <
ML. ^stcndere {It. stendcre = OF. estcndre, etc.),
< Ij. exteudcffy spread out, extend: see extend.
The connection ^vith stand is certain in the other
uses: see staudftrd^-^, st((ndard^.'] 1. 3//7;t,adis-
tinctive flag; an ensign. Specifically — (a) The prin-
cipal ensign of an army, of a militai-y organization such as
a legion, or of a military chieftain of high rank. In this
sense it may be either a flag or a solid object carried on
a pole, as the Roman eagl?, or the dragon shown in the
Ba^eux Tapestry, or a combination of a flag with such an
object, (b) A large flag, long in the fly in proportion to
its hoist, carried before prim-is and nobles of high rank,
especially when in militaiy cointnand or on occasions of
ceremony. A standard of Kdward III. was shaped like a
long pennon, swallow-tailed, and bearing the royal arms
at the hoist, the rest of the pennon being covered with
fleursde-Iis and lions seme^. A standard of the Earl of
Warwick, cairied during the Wars of the Roses, had a cross
of St. fJeitrge, with the rest of the flag covered with small
copies of the badge of the Nevilles, a bear and ragged
statf. At the present time the word is used loosely. The
80-called royal standard of Great Britain, though a stan-
dard in function, is properly a banner in form. The flags
of the British cavalry regiments are called standards, to
distinguish them from the citlurs of the infantry regiments.
In the United States army a silk standard goes to every
mounted regiment; it bears the initional arms on a blue
ground, with the number and name of the regiment under-
neath the eagle. See cut under labarum.
2. In hot., same as btnnn-r, .5. — 3. lu onuth.i
(a) Hiixneasvexillum. {!)) A feather suggesting
a standard by its shape or position. (See cuts
nnik'v Scniioptcra and ataudard-hcarer. — 4t. A
standard-bearer; an ensign or ancient. [Rare,]
Thou shalt be my lieutenant, monster, or my standard,
Shak.f Tempest, iii. 2. 18.
To slope the standard. See slope.
standard- (stan'diird), «. and a. [< ME. *staii-
dnrd, < OF. cstaudart, estcndard, also (AF.)
cstandn-y ML. (AL.) stamlardum, standard of
weij;ht and measure; appar. a particular use
in England of OF. estandart, etc., an ensign,
standard, as 'that to which one turns,* or, as
in standard^j 'that which is set up': see stau-
5900
dard^.stftndard^.l I. tt. 1. A weight, measure,
or instrument by comparison witli which tlie
ucciinicy of others is determined ; especially, an
originalstandard or prototyjK'. one tlie weight
or measure of whiehis the delinition of a unit of
weight or measure, so that all standards of the
same denomination are copies of it. The only
original standunl of the United States is a troy
pound. See pound, t/ard, meter.
It is . . . necessary to have recourse to some visible,
palpable, materiid Mandard, by forming a comparison
with which all weights and measures nuiy be reduced to
one uniform size. Jilackstone, (\mi., I, vii.
2. In coiinige, the proportion of weight of fine
metal and alloy established by authority. The
standard of gold 'coins in Great Britain is at present
*2'2 carats - that is, 22 parts of fine gold and 2 of alloy;
and the sovereign slioutd weigh 12:1.274 grains troy. The
standard of silver coins is 11 ounces 2 pennyweights of
pure silver and 18 pennyweights of alloy, making t«>ge-
ther 1 pound troy; and the shilling should weigh K7.27:i
grains. The gold and silver coins in current use in the
I'nited States are all of the fineness 000 parts of the
precious metal in 1,00(>, the gold dollar weighing 25.S
grains, and the silver dollar 412.^) grains.
That precise weight and fineness, by law approjuiated
to the pieces of each denomination, is calleil the Man-
dard. LocA'^, Considerations concnninK' Raising
[the Value of Money.
3. That whieh is set up as a unit of reference;
a form, tj^e, example, instance, or combina-
tion of conditions accepted as correct and per-
fect, and hence as a basis of comparison; a
critenon established by custom, public opinion,
or general consent ; a model.
Let the judgment of the judicious be the stoiidarrf of
thy merit. Sir T. Browne, Christ. Mor., ii. 8.
Let the French and Italians value themselves on their
regularity ; strength and elevation are our tftandard.
Dryden, Epic Toetry.
The degree of differentiation and specialization of the
parts in all organic beings, when arrivcil at maturity, is
the best standard as yet suggesttd nt" tluii degree of per-
fection or highness. I>flrin»,<)riy:inot species, p. 313.
[The respiratoi-y act] ranging, during the successive pe-
riods of life, from 44 respirations per minute in the infant
soon after birth, to the average standard of 18 respiratory
acts in the adult aged from thirty to sixty years.
J. M. Camochan, Operative Surgery, p. 126.
Measuring other persons' actions by t^e standards our
own thoughts and feelings furnish often causes miscon-
struction. H. Spencer, Study of Sociol., p. 114.
4. A grade; a rank; specifically, in British
elementary schools, one of the grades or de-
grees of attainment according to which the
pupils are classified. The amount of the parliamen-
tary giant to a school depends on the number of children
who pass the examination conducted by government in-
spectors— the rate per pupil differing in the different
standards.
Ever>'boyin the seventh and sixths?a?i(/a?'{/s would have
held out his hand, as they had been well drilled on that
subject. iV. and Q., 7th ser., VIII. 51.
Average standard, in copjicr-mining. See average-.—
Double standard, a monetary standard based upon both
gold and silver as the materials of tlu- circulating medium,
as distinguished from a sinifb- sttt,i>larJ based upon either
gold or silver.— Dutch Standard, a set of samples of
sugar put up in bottles bearing the official seal and lal)el
of the Dutch government (whence the name), and recog-
nized as the standard of the commercial world in fixing
the quality of sugars. The set cnminises k; dittercnt
grades, numbered, according to tbt-- diitrrcnt colors of the
samples, from 5 (tlie darkest color) to 20 (the must refined)
inclusive. The (luality of the sugai- to be tested is deter-
mined by comparison with the samples or the stand;ird,
and the sugar i^ named accordingly as No. 10, 13, etc.,
Dutrii st;indaiil. Gold Standard, a monetary standard
based iijioii u'old asitu- matt-rial of the Unit of value.— Me-
tallic Standard, a mdd or silver standard, — Multiple
standard, a monetary standard rt-prest-nting a consider-
abU- iniinbir of important aitieKs in frciiuent use, the
fluctuations in tluir value neutralizing one another and
thus causing a snbst ant i:d uniformityof value among them.
— Mural standard, any standard set up on a wall, as,
for instance, a standard of meas.irenient for convenience
in testing rules, tajies, measui-ing-chains, etc. — Photo-
metric standard, see phf>t"tnctric.—&u.veT standard,
a uu)netary standard based upini silver as the material of
the monetary unit.— Single Standard. See double stan-
dard.— Tabular standard. Same as multiple standard.
II. a. Serving as a standard or authority ; z'e-
gaiNled as a t>'pe or model ; hence, of the high-
est order ; of gi'eat worth or excellence.
In comely Kank call ev'iy Merit forth ;
Imprint on every Act its Standard Worth.
Prior, Carmen Seculare for the Year 1700.
The proved discovery of the forgery of Ingulfs Hist^iry
of Crowland Abbey was a fact that necessitated the revi-
sion of every standard book on early English Histoiy.
Stubbs, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. 4G.
Latimer-Clark standard cell. See cell, s.— standard
arrow, an ari-ow used in the latter part of the fifteenth
centuiy, and probably the heavier arrow conformed to
certain regulations : it is distinguished from the flight-
arron:- Standard battery, a battery in which the elec-
tromotive foire is peifertly constant, so that it can be used
as a standard.— Standard compass. See compass.—
Standard pitch. See pifrf,^ .'!.— Standard solution,
a staii'lardized solution (wliieb see, under svlulion).—
Standard Star,a star whose position and proper motion
is p.irticularly well known, and on that account is recom-
standard-bearer
mended for use in determiidng the positions of other
stars, instrumental constants, time, latitude, and the like.
-Standard time, the reckoning of time according to
the local mean time on the ne;irest or other conventional-
ly adopted meiidian just an evtn number of hours from
the (Ireeiiwieb K<pyal (tbst-rvatory. See time.
standard- (stan'diird), V. t. [< standard', «.]
To hrin«;into conforniity witha standard; regu-
late aceordiiif; to a standard.
To standard gold or silver is to convert the gross weight
of either metal, whose fineness differs from the standard,
into its equivalent wi-ight of standard metal.
Biihell, Counting-House Diet. {Kncyc. Diet.)
standard^ (stan'diird), //. and a. [Karly mod.
10. also sfo)nterd. s'tanfftrt: < MK. ^s/tnuiard {*),
< MI-). standarrd, a jiost, pillar, eolnnin, mill-
post, trophy (cf. OF. cstatidart, a kind of torch,
<!>.); a var,, eonfonned to standarrd, an en-
si<;n, etc., oH statidrr, a jiost, mill-post. etc.: see
standcr. The 'E.sfttndard'-^ is tlius a var. oistaud-
eVy with varions senses, ni<)slly modern. It has
been more or h'ss confused willi sfajidtird^ and
standard-.] I. n. 1. Anupri«;lit: a small post
orpillar; an upriijht stem constituting the sup-
port or the main part of a utensil, specifically —
(n) The upright support or stem of a lamp or candlestick;
hence, also, a candlestick ; especially, a candelabrum rest-
ing on the floor in a church.
Do]>i/ione, a great torch of waxe, which we call a stan-
dard, or a (piarrier. Florio(eii. 1011).
Beneath a quaint iron (standard containing an oil lamp
he saw the Abbt^ again. J. II. Shorthouse, (.'ountess Eve, iv.
(b) In carp., any upright in a framing, as the ipiartcrs of
partitions, or the frame of a door, (c) \\\ ship-huUding, an
inverted knee placed on the deck insteail of beneath it
((/) That part of a plow to which the mold-board is at-
tached, (r) In a vehicle: (1) A support for the hammer-
cloth, or a support for the footman's board. See cut under
coach. (2) An upright rising from the end of the bolster
to hold the body laterally. K U. Knight.
2. In hort. : (a) A tree or shrub which stands
alone, \vithout being attached to any wall or
support, as distinguished from an espalier or a
cordon.
The espaliers and the standards all
Are thine ; the range of lawn and park.
Tennyson, The Blaekbiid.
(h) A shrub, as a rose, grafted on an upright
stem, or trained to a single stem in tree form.
Standards of little bushes pricked upon their top, . . .
the standards to be roses, juniper, holly, berberries.
Bacon, Gardens (ed. 1887).
3, A stand or frame; ahorse. Hadhevll. [Prov.
Eng.] — 4+. A large chest, generally used for
eaiTying plate, jewels, and articles of value,
but sometimes for linen.
Item, the said Anne shall have two s((7»rf(7rrf-chestes
delivered unto her for the keeping of the said diaper, the
one to keep the cleane stuff, and th' other to keep the
stuff that hath been occupied.
Ordinances and Regidations, p. 215. (EalUwell.)
The Standard, which was of mason work, costly made
with images and angels, costly gilt with gold and azure,
with other colours, and divers sorts of [coats of] arms cost-
ly set out, shall there continue and remain ; and within
the Standard a vice with a chime.
Coronation o/Queen Anne, Wife of Henry VIII., in Arber's
[Eng. Garner, II. 4J».
5. A standing eup; a large drinking-cup.
Frolic, my lords ; let all the standards walk ;
riy it, till every man hath ta'en his lo^d.
Greene and Lodge, Looking Glass for Lond. and Eng.
6t. The chief dish at a meal.
For a standard, vensoun rost, kyd, favne, or cony.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.X p. 165.
7t. A suit; a set. Compare stand, ;/., 11.
The lady had commanded a standard of her own best
appai'Cl to be brought down. B. Jonson, New Inn, Arg.
8t. One who stands or continues in a place;
one who is in permanent residence, member-
ship, or service.
The flcklenesse and fugitivenesse of such servants
justly aiUleth a valuation to their constancy who :ue stan-
dards in a family, and know when they have met with a
g»Hxl master. Fuller, General Worthies, xi.
Gas-standard, a gas-fixture standing erect and of con-
siderable size, as one which stands on the floor, common
in the lighting of churches, public halls, etc.
II. a. Standing; upright; specifically, in
ho7't.y standing alone; not trained upon a wall
or other support: as, standai'd tosqs.
Rich gardens, studded with standard fruit-trees, . . .
clothe tlie glacis to its topmost edge.
Kingsley, Two Yejirs Ago, xxiii.
Standard lamp. See?«?npi.
standard-bearer (stan'djird-bar^^er), 7}. 1. An
officer or soldier of an army, company, or troop
who bears a standard : used loosely and rhetori-
cally: as, the NfaHf/«jY7-ftc«rfrofa political party.
King James, notwithstanding, maintained a Fight still
with great Resolution, till Sir Adam Fonuan his Standard-
bearer was beaten down. Baker, Chronicles, p. 2(10.
2. An African capnmnlgine bird of either of
the genera Macrodiptcrffx and Costnrtornis : a
pennant-winged goatsucker. 3/. longipennin has
i
standard-bearer
OIK' tlight-fcatlier of tnich wine extracinlinarily prolnnged
as u bare slniit bearing a racket at the end. C. veTillariu^
Staiidard'l>earcr {.Macrodipteryx lottgipennis).
has a less lengthened lance-liiicar feather, chiefly white.
and in other resjieets resembles the coniniun night-hawk
of the I'liited States. Also called /(rt(r-(ri/i.7^.
standard-bred (stmi'dilnl-breil), n. Urol up to
some .-itaiKhird of e-xoelleiu-e agreed upou 'uy
stmio association.
standard-grass (stan'dard-gras), «. Same as
stitnihr-tiriiss.
standardization (staii'diir-di-za'shou), H. [<
sltimldnli^i + -iitioii.'i I'lie act of staiidai'diz-
iug. or the state of being standardized. Also
spoiled stinidarili/ifitiDii.
standardize (stan'diir-diz), '■• '•; pret. and pp.
xliin(l(inli-iil, pjir. xtiiii<l(irili:hni. [< xtKiKlaid-
+ -(-('.J To eonforiu to or compare with a
standard; regulate by a standard; eoiistitute
or reeognize as a standard; specitically, in
c/iC»(i('rt?«H«/(/.sv'.v, to determine aecnratoly in oi'-
der to use what is so determined as a standaril
of comparison: said of the strength of a solu-
tion, or the quantity of a certain reagent con-
tained in a given volume of it. Also spelled
shiiiddnlixe.
They [electrical measaring-instruments) will be useful
for stamlardiaiuj the ordinary forms of voltmeter and
ammeter. Science, XI. 237,
Standardizer (stan'diir-di-z^r), «. [< sUmdard-
i:<- + -o'l.] One who or that which standard-
izes. Also spelled sidtuUirdiacr.
The absolute values of tlie polarization , , . should of
course have been identical, but according to the slan-
daniUer they were always inarliedly different.
PldlumpMeal May., X.XVII. S6.
standard-knee (stau'dijrd-ue), «. Same as
xldiiddrtt'-^. 1 ((•)•
standardwing (stan'dard-wing), n. Wallace's
bird of paradise. See'eut under Scmioptern.
stand-by (stand'bi), «. One who or that which
stands by one. («) A supporter or adherent, (fi) That
upon which one relies ; especially, a ready, timely resource.
The Texan cowboys become very expert in the use of the
revolver, their invariable standby.
T. Roosevelt, The Century, XSXVI. 840.
(c) A nautical signal to be in readiness. See stand by (6),
under stand.
standelt (stan'del), H. [< stand + -el; equiv.
to staiidcr.'i A tree reserved for growth as
timber; specitieally, in hue, a young oak-tree,
twelve of wliich were to be left in every acre
of wood at the felling thereof.
standelwortt (stan'del-wert), It. [< gtandel,
eciuiv. to stander, + inirtl. Ct. equiv. MD.
xtandilkriii/d.] Same as stander-grasn.
Stand&r (s'tan'der), «. [= MD. slander, a post,
mill-post, axletree, D. .^tandei; an axletree, =
OHG.sto/iter, MHG. staiidci; stendci; G. stmidcr,
a tub; as stand + -erT^. Cf. standard^ and st(in-
del-l 1. One who or that which stands, (a) One
who keeps an upright position, resting on the feet.
They fall, as being slippery stnnders.
Slutk., T. and C, iii. 3. 84.
(6) One who or that which remains in a specified place,
situation, state, condition, etc. ; specifically, a tree left for
growth when other trees are felled. Compare standel.
They (the Dutch] are the longest standers here by many
years ; for the English are but newly removed hither fi-oni
Hean, where they resided altogether before.
Dampier, Voyages, II. i. 49.
(c) A supporter- an adherent. [Rare.]
Our young proficients ... do far outgo the old standers
and professors of the sect. Berkeley, Alciphrou, ii. § 7.
(d) A sentinel ; a picket. [Thieves' slang.]
5901
And so was faine to line among the wicked, sometimes
a stander for the padder.
Rowlands, Hist. Kogues, quoted in Ribton-Turner's
[Vagrants and Vagrancy, p. 583.
2. pi. In the early eliurcli, the highest class of
penitents: a mistranslation of eonsistentcs (avvi-
ard/itrw), properly 'bystanders.'
Standers, who might remain throughout the entire rite,
but were not suffered to communicate.
Eticyc. Brit., XVIII. 486.
stander-by (stan'der-bi'), H. One who is pres-
ent; a mere spectator; a bystander.
When a gentleman is disposed to swear, it is not for any
standers-by to curtail his oaths. Skak., Cymbeline, ii. 1. 12.
stander-grass (stan'der-gras), ». The Occ/i/.s'
«(((.«•«/(( anil various plants of this and allied
genera. See cidlion, '2. Also standard-grass,
standchrort, standerwort.
standerwort (stan'der-wert), «. Same as
.•standi r-i/nt.^s.
Stand-far-offt (stand'far-of), w. A kind of
coarse cloth. Compare stand-fiirther-off.
In my childhood there was one [kind of cloth] called
Stand-far-ojf (the erableme of Hypocrisy), which seemed
pretty at competent distance, but discovered its coarse-
ness when nearer to the eye.
Fuller, Worthies, Norwich, II. 4SS. (Dairies.)
stand-further (stand'fer "THer), H. A quarrel ;
a dissension. Ilidliu-eU. [Prov. Eng.]
Stand-further-offt (stand'ter'Tller-of), H. A
l<ind of coarse cloth. Compare .itund-far-off.
Certaine sonnets, in praise of Mr. Thomas the deceased ;
fashioned of divers stulfs, as mockado, fustian, stand./iir-
ther-of, and motly, all wliich the authtir dodii-ates to the
immortall memory of the famous odconibian traveller.
John Taylor, Works (uau), (Hares.)
stand-gall (stand'gal), «. Same as stanicl.
standing (stan'ding), H. [Verbal n. of stand,
c] 1. The act of one who stands, in any sense.
I sink in deep mire, where there is no standiny.
Vs. Ixix. 2.
He cursed him in sitting, in standiny, in lying.
Barhani, Ingoldsby Legends, I. "212.
2. The lime at. in, or during which one stands,
(fft) Tile point in time at which anything comes to a stand ;
specillcnlly, of the sun, the solstice.
Brasik is sowe atte .^Inndifwr of the Soinie.
I'alladiuK, Husl)ondrie(E. E. T. S.), p. 160.
(fi) The interval during which one keeps, or is supposed
to keep, an upright or standing position, t'ompare sit.
tiiiff, n.
They [Perch] may be, at one standiny, all catched one
after another. /. Walton, t'omplete Angler, p. l.'>7.
Hence — (c) Dui-ation; continuance; i)ractice.
One of the commendadors of Alcantara, a gentleman of
\tjuf^ standiny. Mtddletrjn and Rowley, i^puxiiah Gypsy, ii. 1.
I know less geography tlian a schoolboy of six weeks'
standiny. Lamb, Old and New Schoolmaster.
3. A standing-place; a position or post; a
stand.
You. sirrah, get a standiny for your mistress.
The best in all the city.
Middleton, Women Beware Women, i. 3.
4. Relative position ; degree ; rank ; considera-
tion ; social, professional, or eommereial repu-
tation ; specifically, high rank : as, a member
in full standing (of a church, society, club, or
other organization) ; a committee composed of
men of good standing.
Of all the causes which contribute to form the character
of a people, those by which power, influence, and stand-
ing in the government are most certainly and readily ob-
tained are by far the most powerful.
Calhmtn, Works, I. 50.
standing (stan'iiing), J), a. 1. Having an erect
position ; upright ; perpendicular ; hence, ris-
ing or raised ; high.
Look how you see a field of standiny corn, . . .
Rising in waves, how it doth come and go
Forward and backward. Drayton, Battle of Agincourt.
Wear standing collars, were they made of tin !
0. W. Holmes, Urania.
2. Involving the attitude or position of one
who stands; performed while standing: as, a
standing jump.
Wide was spread
That war and various ; sometimes on firm ground
A standing fight ; then, soaring on main wing.
Tormented all the air. Milton, P. L., vi. 243.
3. Remaining at rest; motionless; inactive;
specifically, of water, stagnant.
And thoughe so be it is called a see, in very dede it is
but a stondynge water.
Sir R. Guyl/orde, Pylgiymage, p. 49.
The Garigliano had converted the whole country into
a mere quagmire, or rather standiny pool.
Prescolt, Ferd. and Isa. , ii. 14.
4. Permanent; lasting; fixed; not transient,
transitory, or occasional : as, a standing rule ;
a standing order.
stand-offishness
A standiny evidence of the care that was had in those
times to prevent the growtli of eiTours.
y. Morton, New England's Memorial, p. l^b.
Yes, yes, I think being a standiny jest tor all one's ac-
quaintance a very happy situation.
Sheridan, School for Scandal, v. 2.
5. Inprinti7ig, remaining for fiu'ther use : noting
composed types, ])rinted or unjuinted, which are
reserved from distribution — Standing army. See
anni/'.3.— Standing bedf, standing bedsteadt, the large
or high bedstead, as distinguislied from the trundle-bed
which rolled in and out under it.
There 's his chamber, his house, his castle, his standiny-
bed and truckle-bed. Shak., M. W. of W., iv. R. 7.
Standing bevel or beveling. See beml, i.— Standing
block. See 6Jocti, 11. —Standing bowL Sameass(and-
ijig cup.
Here, say we drink this standiny l/oiii of wine to him.
.s'AffA-., I'erides, ii. 3. 65.
Standing bo'wsprlt, committee, cup, galley, matter.
See the nouns. — standing nut, a cup made of a nut-
shell mounted in silver or the like : examples remain
dating from the sixteenth century or earlier, made most
commonly of cocoanut-sliells. - Standing orders, (a)
Tile permanent orders madeby ale^.'i.'^Ialivi oiMkliliLrntive
assembly respecting the manner in u liicli itt- im. sirups shall
be condiu-ted. (b) In a military organi/atinn, tliose orders
whiLh are always in force.— Standing panel, ^ee panel.
— Standing part of a tackle, tlu- part of tlie rope made
fast to the strap of a block or any llxid point— Stand-
ing plecet. Same a.s stmidiun cup. MS. Arundel, 249,
f. 8!). (//(;W»W(.) — Standing rigging ('!««(.). See W;;-
jt'iis'-.- Standing salt-cellar, shield, etc. Pee the
nouns.— Standing stone, in areli.roL, a translation of
the FreTicli pi, in- /, r. .■. a nieTjhir. E. B. Ti/djr.— Stand-
ing table, a [lernianent table, fixed in its place, or of such
size and solidity that it cannot easily be moved, as the
talile for meals in the old English hall.
standing-cypress (stau'ding-si"pres), n. A
coinnion biennial garden-flower, tiilia coronopi-
fiilia (Iiuimiipsis elegans), native in the south-
ern United States. In its tubular scarlet flowers and
finely dissected leaves it resembles the cypress-vine; but
it is of an erect wand-like habit.
standing-ground (stan'ding-ground), )i. Place
or ground on which to stand ; especially, that on
which one rests, iu a figurative sense ; a basis
of operations or of argument; a fundamental
prin.-iiile. iC. Uil.'<on. The State, § 204.
standing-press ( stan'ding-pres), n. See pres.?!.
standing-room (stau'ding-rom), H. Space suf-
licicnt only for standing, as in a theater where
all the seats liave been taken.
standing-stool (stan'ding-stol), «. A small
frame or machine moving on wheels, used to
support a child when learning to walk.
The elf d!U"es peep abroad, the pretty foole
(.'an wag without a truckling standiny-stoole.
Fletcher roenis, p. 130. (IJalliiveU.)
Standish (stan'dish), H. [A reduction of "stand-
Standish of Decorated Pottery, iStti century.
(From "L'Art pour lous.'*)
dish, island + dish.] An inkstand; also, a case
for writing-materials.
In which agonie tormenting my selfe a long time, I
grew by degrees to a milde dis-content ; and, pausing a
while ouer my standij^h, I resolued in verse to p.aynt forth
my passion. Nashe, Pierce Penilesse, p. 6.
Here is another letter of Niccolini that has lain in my
standish this fortnight. Walpote, Letters, II. 75.
stand-off (stand'of), n. [<. stand off: see stand,
v.] A holding or keeping ofE; a counteraction.
[Colloq.]
The preferences of other clients, perhaps equal in num-
ber and value, who are fighting with Fabian tactics, make
a complete stand-off. The Atlantic, LXVI. 672.
Stand-ofF(stand'6f), a. l<.standoff: seestand,
r.] Holding others off; distant; reserved.
[Colloq.]
You always talk ... as if there were no one but Cath-
erine. People generally like the other two much better.
Catherine is so stand-off.
Mrs. Humphry Ward, Robert Elsmere, i. 2.
stand-offish (stand'of'ish), a. [< stand off -t-
-ish.] Same as stand-off'. [Colloq.]
If the "landed gentry" were stand-offish, and . . . did
not put themselves out of the way to cultivate Miss Shal-
don's acquaintance, that young lady was all the more
grateful for their reserve.
F. W. Robinson, Her Face was her Fortune, v.
stand-offishness (stand'6f''ish-nes), n. The
character of being repellent; the disjiosition
or tendency to hold others at a distance. [Col-
loq.]
stand-offishness
I tiiM tiiiii I ■liil iiiit llkf llii" iiriili- nnil rf/inrf-oj)!«An/'«
Ifi-tWi-cti niiiri ;iN<l iititli. all*l :(iMf<l tllitt If ii tlllkt.* wtTL- U>
HjK ik (<' Ml. [ •liMiiM try to tiiut liliii civilly.
I), v. Hurray, Wraiker Vessel, xxxil.
stand-pipe (stanil'|n|)), «. 1. A vertiriil pipe
iTccteil ut a well or reservoir, into wliieli water
i» foreed by iiieeliaiiieal means in onler to ob-
tain n lieai'l-pressure siiHieient to convey it to
a ilistanee. — 2. A small pipe inserted into an
opening in a water-main. — 3. An npriplit fti"*-
jupp eonneeting the retort ami the liydranlie
main. — 4. In a steam-eupiue, a boiler supply-
pipe elevated eimnpli to eause water to flow
into the boiler in spile of the pressure of steam.
— 5. A pipe on the eduetion-pipe of a steam-
pump to absorb the eoneussions due to the pul-
sation and irrefiularities eansed l)y the neees-
sary use of bends and ehanges in the direction
of pipes. — 6. An upright pipe, open at the top,
used in eonneetion with a hot-water heatini;
system to allow room for the ex])ai!Hion of the
water when heated; an e.xpansioii-pipe. — 7. A
portable |)ipe used to atloril a high head of
water at tires. Out* section eif a pipe is secured to
triM)iiif>ns, while iitlier sections ju-e kept in ii ruck, and
atlnelied when re(|nired. When the hose is coupled, the
liMii; pipe is raised l>y means of a wheel, ami the lower
end is connected with the water-supply. Another more re-
cent form is a derrick, elevated by two cylinders and iiis-
tuns analogous in construction to these ])arts in a steam-
cnfslne ; but the pistons are moved Iiy the pressure of car-
bonic acid Kas, penerateil, irnnieiliately as wanted, from the
rvaetiim of sulphuric acid upon a suluti4>n of sodium bi-
carltonate in a suitable generator. The pii)e is elevated
above the deirick by a wire rope, pulleys, and a hand-
winch. A movable butt or nozle, wllieli can be inclined
t4> any tiesired an>:le up or down, or turned in any direction
hori/onlalty, is conti-olled by a man on tin- lower platform
of the derrick, ami a copious stream can thus be jiourcd into
or upon the toptif a tall building. Also called (t'rt^'r-fo-H'cr.
standpoint (st:iu<ri>oint), ». [Tr. (jt. stanil-
jiiiiihl : as /itiiiid + jioiut^: a word objected to
by purists.] The point at which one stands; es-
pecially, the position from which one's observa-
tions are taken and one's opinions formed or de-
livered; the pointof view; thenientiil situation.
The attmction of ditfcrent speakers from Sunday to Sun-
day stimulates thon'.:ht. each treating liis theme from his
own staiulptiint. A. Ii. Alcolt, Table-Talk, p. !)1.
The jrreat snare of the psychologist is the confusion of
his own ntnwipirint with that of the mental fact about
which he is making his report.
ir. Jiiinrs, Prin, of Psychol., I. liKi.
stand-rest (stand'resi ), )!. A stool, bracket, or
the like serving to sn])port a person in an almost
upright position, as the miserere in medieval
stalls: applied especially to a contrivance like
a high stool, but with the top or seat sloping
instead of horizontal.
standstill istnnd'slil), «. and a. [< stfiiul still :
see stiiiid, r., and xtill^, «.] I, h. A halt; a
pause ; a stop, especially in consequence of
obstruction, exhaustion, ov perplexity.
In consequence of this fancy the whole business was at
a glamlnlill. Grecille, Memoirs, Nov. 29, 1823.
II. ". Deficient in progress or advancement;
uii|inigressive : as, a, stdiiflstill poWvy.
stand-up (staud'u])), «. 1. Standing; erect;
upriglit; high.
He was a tall youth now; . . . he wore his tail-coat and
his x/rtHff-«jo collars, and watched the down on his lip with
eajrer impatience. Gcurtjt' Kliot, Mill on the Floss, ii. 7.
2. Specifically, in piKjiUsm. uotiiig a fair bo.x-
ing-match, where the combatants stand man-
fully to each other, without false falls : as, a
fair Kttinil-iip fight.
His face marked with strong manly furrows, records of
har<l thinkin*; and square utand-up fights with life.
O. ir. llolimx, Poet at the Breakfast Table, i.
stane (stan), >i. An obsolete and dialectal
(Scotch) form of stoiiv.
stane-raw (stan'ra), «. [Also staiiiraw, stein-
rinr, utiincij-riKi, rock-liverwort, appar. < stane,
stone, -I- raw (.origin obscure).]' A foliaeeous
li<dien, I'aniwlia suxalilis, used in the Scotch
Highlands for dyeing brown; black crottles.
[I Irkney.]
Stangi (stang), ». [< ME. stmir/c (prob. in part
< Scand.), < AS. stseuii.slcntj, stetujc, a pole, rod,
bar. stick, stake, = Ml), stniiiilic, 1). sfanij =
MlM. slaiiyii = 0H(j1. sUiiuja, MHG. stnin/e, C.
slaiujc, a pole, = Icel. sl(iiiti(st(iii(i-) = Hw^sIAik/
= Dan. staiir/, a pole, stang (ef. It. staiu/ti, a bar,
spar, < G.) ; < stiniinn (pret. stanr/). pierce, sting :
see s(iH(/l. C(. sltnif/i.] 1. A" wooden bar; a
pole. [Obsolete or prov. Eng. or Scotch.]
He halchez al hole the haluez to-geder,
.V sythen on a stif rfoiiye stoutly hem hcnges.
Sir Gnirntiiu and the Green KiwjM. (E. K. T. S.), 1. 1614.
"Ve sirakcower hard, Steenie — I doubt ye foundered
the ehield. ' " Ne'er a bit," said Steenie, laughing ; '■ he
has braw broad shouthers, and I just took the measure o'
them wi' the tlawj." ScoU, Antiquary, ixvl.
5902
2t. The bar of a door. Florin, — 3. A rod, pole,
or perch used in the measurement of land.
■sh/ZV. Ilullivir's Travels, i. 'J. [Prov. Kng.] —
Riding the stang, in ScotlamI and the north of England,
a mode of ]iutiisbiiig brutal or unfaithful (or, sometimes,
hen|iecked) husbands, or other olfeuders, by carrying
them monntetl on a stang through the town, with an
accompaniment of jeers and rough music. The culprits
have s<unetinie8 sutfered by proxy, or, latterly, only in
elllgy.
stang' (stang), r. /. [< stnng^, «,] To cause to
ride on a stang.
This Wortl Stanij, says Ray, is still used in some Colleges
in the t'niversity of Cambridge, to ji^an^/ Scholars in Christ-
mass Time being to cause them to ride on a Colt-stalf or
I'ole, for missing of Chapel.
liouriie'n Pup. Antiq. (1777X P- 410.
stang- (stang), )i. [< ME..v(««;/f, a sting; < stiii;/
(pret. stdiifi), sting: see *//»;/'.] 1. A sting.
[Obsolete or Scotch.]
(Juen the stanpcd must se
The ned<ler on the tree thcr hauge,
Thai wiu-c al warlsht of their utange.
IIiilii litMid (ed. Morris), p. 117.
My curse upon thy venom "d Ktaiiff,
That shoots my tortured gums .alang.
Burns, Address to the Toothache.
2. The weaver, a fish. Ako sUtiinstcr. [Prov.]
stang- (stang), r. [< Icel. st/niga, sting, goad,
< stiiiii/, a pole, stake: see stang-, «., and cf.
»■/((«//'.] I, trans. To sting.
The nedderes that ware fel
Stauffed the folk of Israel.
Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.), p. 117.
II. inlrans, 1. To throb with pain; sting.
Ifatliirill. — 2. To cause a sharp, sudden pain;
inflict a sling.
But f<)r how lang the flee may staiuj,
Let inclination law that.
Bums, JoUy Beggars.
[Obsolete or dialectal in all uses.]
stang-'. An obsolete or dialectal preterit of
slini/K
stang't, ». An obsolete fonn of stanV^.
Stangeria (stau-,ie'ri-ii), n. [NL. (T. Moore,
IS.");}), named after Dr. iStangrrof Natal, one of
the first to collect specimens of the plant.] A
genus of gj'mnospermous plants, of the order
Ci/cadacac and tribe Z<uni(H\ made by some a
tribe Stnngcricse. It is characterized by a strobile with
scales imbricated in alternating series, a thick naked napi-
form caudex, and leaf-segments with a strong midrib and
numerous unbranched or forking nerves. There are one or
two species, natives of Natal. They are singular plants with
the smooth in'egular trunk only about a foot high or nearly
subteiTanean, from which rise a few coarse long-stalked
pinn.ate fern-like leaves, inflexed in the bud, the leaflets
straight in the bud. linear-lanceolate, scalloped, spiny-
toothed or cleft, and traversed by parallel forking veins.
The fruit, a thick downy strobile or cone, is borne on a
stalk surrounded by circular concave woolly bracts over-
lapping in two or three ranks. The male plants bear cy-
lindrical cones with numerous stamens on the under side
of their compound scales. S. paradoxa. In allusion to
Its thick, round caudex, is called Hott^ntot's-head ; small
articles, as necklaces and snuff-boxes, are sometimes made
from its seeds.
stanhope (stan'hop), n. [So called after a Mr.
Slanhiqip, for whom it was orig. contrived.] A
light two-wheeled ean-iage without a top.
When the carriages met again, he stood up in his stan.
hope, . . . ready to doff his bat.
Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xix.
Stanhopea (stan-ho'pe-a), n. [NL. (Frost,
LSl'll), named after Philip Henry, Earl Stanhope,
president of the London Medico-botanical So-
ciety.] A genus of orchids, of the tribe Vandcce,
type of the subtribe Slanliopiefp. It is character-
ized by a loose raceme of a few large flowers with spread-
ing and nearly etiual sepals, a thick fleshy lip which is
commonly wavy or twisted, a straight erect or incurved
column usually prolonged and two-winged above, and
polllnla with flattened stalks and scale-shaped glands. The
peculiar Up Is highly polymoi-phous and complex, bearing
lateral lobes which are often thickened into a s<did mass
forming a spherical, oblong, or saccate hypochllium, a
middle lobe or eplchlllum which Is itself often three-lobcd
and attached by a distinct joint, and sometimes at its
base other appendages, lobes itr horns — the metachillum.
There are about 20 species, natives of ti-oplcal America
from Brazil to Mexico. They are epiphytes with very
short stems bearing many sheaths and a single large pli-
cate leaf. The stem so(»n thickens Into a fleshy pseudo-
bulb, from the base of which the flower-stem pn>cecds.
The flowers aie very remarkable for their structure, size,
and rich colorings, usu.ally brown-spotted, yellow, or pur-
§le ; for their great fragrance, whence the recently intro-
uccd perfume called ■•.■taiihii/^'ii ; and for their growth
downward, not upu aid as in ordinary plants — a habit flrst
discovered by the accidental I'lcaUlug of a flower-pot In
which the blossoms had hurled themselvee in the cartli.
They are now cultivated under glass in bard-wood baskets
with Interstices through wdiich the flowers protrude.
Stanhope lens, press. See lens, prcs.s'^.
StanhosCOpe (sinn'ho-skop), II. [< Stanho{pe
lens) + Gr. anoKeii', view.] A fomi of simiile
niagiiifying-glass, a modification of the Stan-
hope lens, in which the surface away from the
eye is plane instead of convex.
I
stanner
Staniel (stan'yel), n. [Also sUini/el, sttninyel,
also (with the consonant i or // following it
assimilated to ii) stunnel, formerly staiinell, or
assibilated to rli,staniliel,st<niiliil : < ME. s/am-
ici, stanijcl, earlier 'sliin^ellc, < AS. stdngeUa,
stdngillu, a kestrel (erroneously used to gloss
L. jiellieanus) (= G. steingall, a staniel), < staii,
stone, rock, -t- 'yella, 'gillii, < gellan, gilliin, giel-
lan, yell, scream, a secondary form related to
galan, sing: see stone and yell, gale^. The word
is thus nearly similar in its second element to
nightingale^. The K. form stone-gall is juirtly
from the AS. with the long vowel retained, and
partly (as to theil element) due to the G. form;
the form staiidgall, with the same terminal syl-
lable, simulates stand, and the fonn standgale
(as if eqviiv. to irimlhorer) is a simulated form,
as if < stand + ;/((/<!.] The kestrel or wind-
hover, Faleo tinnnneiiliis or Tinniineiilns alaiida-
riiis. See cut under Tinniinenliis.
Fab. What a dish o' poison has she dressed him I
Sir To. Ami with what wing the utaniet checks at it !
Shak., T. N., ii. r,. 124.
Stanielry (slan'yel-ri). ». [<slaniel + -rii.~\ The
ai't or priK'lice of liawking with staniels; igno-
ble falconry. Ludi/ Jlimoni/, sig. I. 4. (. V(( )•<■.>;. )
Stank^ (stangk), H. [E. dial, also assibilated
staneh (see staneh-); < ME. stanL; stane, staiinke,
stang, < OF. cstang, V. etang (Walloon e,iiank,
stanh'C) = Pr. estane = Sp. estani/ne = Pg. tanqtie
(ML. stanea), a dam to hem in water, < L. sttig-
niim, a pool of stagnant water: see stagnate,
stagnant. Vf. staneh^; alsocf. ?((«/i-.] 1. Abody
of standing water; a pool; a pond. [Obsolete
or jjiov. Eng.]
And alle be it that men clepen it a See. zlt Is It nouther
See ne Arm of the See ; for It Is but a .Stank of fresche
Watir, that is in lengthe 100 Furlonges.
Mandei'ille, Travels, p. 115.
Seint John seith that avowtlers shullen been in helle
in a gtank brennynge of fyr and of brymston.
Chancer, Parson's Tale.
2. A tank; a ditch. [Prov. Eng. or Scotch.]
Stank^ (stangk), V. t. [< slinil:^, n.. or perhaps
an unassibilated form of the related verb
staneh^, q. v.] To dam up. Fletcher, Poems,
p. 154. [Oljsolete or ]irov. Eng.]
stank"t (stangk), a. [Early mod. E. ii\^o .vtanck,
slaiihe: < OF. estane, tired, = Pr. estane, still,
immovable, = It. staiii'o, tired ; cf . Sp. estaneo,
= Pg.f.<?«Hr/Hr, water-tight, stanch: see.'itanehS,
stauneh-, a doublet of stank".'} Exhausted;
weary. F/orio; -S/x'H.vfr, Shep.Cal., September.
Stank'-^t (stangk). Old preterit of stink:
Stank-hen (stangk'hen), H. l<.stnnkl + /ie«l.]
The moor-hen or gallinule, Gallinnia chloropiis.
[Scotch.]
stankie (stang 'ki), n. Same as stank-hen.
[Scotch.]
stannaburrO'W(stan'a-bur"6), n. [Prop. ,s(fln-
nerhiirrow, < stanner + burrow^, 1, 2.] See the
quotation (the etymology there suggested is
eiToneous).
Leaving the stream a little to the right, we shall notice
several small heaps of stones placed at Intervals along
the slope. These little mounds, which are met with In
vai'ious parts of Dartmoor, are called by the moor-men
stannat/urrou-s, which name Is probably derived fixjm the
same root as the word stannary, and they were probably
tin bounds set np by the miners.
W. Cros-'nioi, Ancient Crosses of Dartmoor, p. 00, (pioted
[in N. and Q., 7th ser., V. 45.
stannary (stan'a-ri), a. and «. [Also stan-
neri/ ; < ML. stannaria, a tin-mine, < L. stan-
niini, tm: see stannnni.'] I. a. Relating to tin,
tin-mines, or the working of tin : as, " stannari/
courts," Blaekstone, Cimi., HI. vi. — stannary
court, a court instituted at a veiy early period in Ijiglish
history for the purpose of regulating the artaii-s of the
tin-mines and tln-mlners of Cornwall.
II. n. ; pi. stannaries (-riz). A region or
district in which tin is mined: the English form
of the Latin stannaria (or stainniaria. as writ-
ten in a charter of the third year of King John,
IL'OI). The miners themselves were called
stannatores or (rarely) stammatores.
For they wrongfully claim all the County of Devon to
be their .Stannary.
Petition to Parliament. 1 Ed. III., MS. in Rec. dlHce,
[quoted in De La Beche's Geol. Kep. on Cornwall.
If by public laws the mint were ordained to be onely
supplied by our xtannaries. how currently would they pass
for more precious than silver mines !
Bp. Uall, .Select Thoughts, § 17.
Stannate (stan'at), H. [< stann(^ic) + -ate'^ .} A
salt of stannic acid.
Stannel (stan'el), n. See staniel.
stanner (stau'er), «. [Origin obscure.] A
small stone; in the plural, gravel. Jamieson.
[Scotch.]
stannery
Stanneryl, n. ami m. See sinniiiir!/.
stannery- (stau'er-i), «. [ME. .s7((H«[f]n/; <
.itaiincr +-^1.] Gravelly; stony. I'aUadiiin,
Husboudrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 86. " [Obsolete or
SfOteh.]
stannic (stan'ik),n. [=F. stan»iqiic;<h.stan-
iiKiii, tiu, + -/(•.] Of or pertaining to tin ; pro-
cured from tiu: specifically applied to those
compounds in which tin appears as a quadriv-
alent atom : as, stamiic acid, SnO(OH)2, a hy-
drate obtained from stannous oxld, whiefi imites
with bases to form salts called ,«/owH«?e.y.
stanniferous (sta-nif'e-rus), a. [< L. stiiiiiiiim,
tin, + ftrrt = E. beur^.} Containing or afford-
ing tin.
Stannine (stan'iB), «. [< L. stannum, tin, +
-i«c2.] A brittle steel-gray or iron-black ore of
tin, of a metallic luster, consisting of the sul-
phids of tin. copper, and iron, and generally
zinc, found in Cornwall; tin pyrites. Also
called, from its color, htll-mi hil ore.
stannite (stan'it), >i. [< L.stenM«»H,tin,+ -iie^.]
Same as ultDuiiiit.
stannotype (stan'o-tTp), ». [< L. xtmnnim, tin,
+ (ir. rt ~oc, type.] In iilioloij., a picture taken
on a tiu plate; a tin-tvpe or ferrot^'pe. Imp.
Dirt.
stannous (stan'us), a. [< L. stannum, tin, +
-ous.^ Of, pertaining to, or containing tin: spf-
cifically applied to those compounds in which
tin appears as a bivalent atom: as, stannous
oxid. or protoxid of tin (SuO).
stannum (stan'um), «. [L. stannum, stannum,
tin, also an alloy of silver and lead (> It. .s-/f(-
ijno = fSp. cstaiiii = Pg. cstanho = Pr. cstanli =
F. etain, tain, tin); perhaps the same as L. stay-
nnm, j)ool, applied to a mass of fluid metal: see
sUink'^, staifnatf. Cf. Bret, stfun = Com. stean
= W. i/stacn — Gael, staoin = Manx stainni/,
tin (< L. ?): see ?(■».] Tiu.
stannyel, «. See stnniii.
Stant't. A contracted form of standeth, third
person singular present indicative of stand.
Stant'-' (stant), H. Same as stent'^.
Stantiont (stan'shon), «. [Appar. a var. of stan-
(•liinn.'\ Same as stcnison.
stanza (stan'zS), «. [Formerly also .<itan::o.
stan:i (= Sp. cstancia = G. stan::r = F. .•ilann'),
in def. 2; < It. stan.:a, Olt. stHnthi, prop, an
abode, lodging, chamber, dwelling, stance, also
a stanza (so called from the stop or pause at the
end of it), < ML. stantia, an abode: see stuncr.]
1. Pl.stan::c(-ze). In«C(7/., an aiiartment ordi-
\ision in a building; a room or chamber: as, the
ste«^c of Raphael in the Vatican. — 2. In icrsiji-
caiion, a series of lines arranged in a fixed or-
der of sequence as regards their length, metri-
cal form, or rimes, and constituting a typical
group, or one of a number of similar groups,
composing a poem or part of a poem, stanza is
often used iiiterfhanKt^al)ly with «/ro^Ae — stroplie, Imw-
ever, beinK used preferably of ancient or quantitative,
and stanza of modern or accentual and rimed poetr>'. In
the latter the stanza often consists of lines ideiUieal in
form throughout, the arrangement of rimes alone defin-
ing the group of lines. Such a stanz;i is not properly a
strophe. A couplet is not regarded as a stanza, and a
triplet is rarely so designated. Compare verse. Abbre-
viated St.
Horace . , , confines himself strictly to one sort of verse,
or stanza, in every Ode. Dryden, llisc, Pref,
stanzaed(stan'zad),«. [<. stanza + -ed^.] Hav-
ing stanzas; consisting of stanzas: as, a two-
sfoH-roer/ poem.
Stanzaic (stan-za'ik), ft. [<sfa«-a + -Jc] Con-
sisting of or relating to stanzas; arranged as a
stanza. E. C. titedman, Viet. Poets, p. 381.
Stanzic (stan'zik), o. [< ,s7a«i--o + -ic] Same
as stan:aic. E. Wadhant, Eng. Versification,
p. 92.
Stanzof (stan'zo), n. An obsolete form of
stanza. Shal., As you Like it, ii. 5. 18.
stapet, a. See stapen.
stapedial (stS-pe'di-al), a. [< NL. stapedins +
-al.] 1, Stirrup-shaped: as, ilie .^-tapediid hone
of the ear. — 2. Pertaining to the stapes or its
representative, whatever its form Stapedial
ligament, the annular ligament of the stjipes, connecting
the foot or base of the stirrup with the margin of the
fenestra ovalis.— Stapedial muscle, the stapedius.—
Stapedial nerve, a tympanic branch of the facial which
iiniervates the stapedial muscle.
Stapedifera (stap-e-dit'e-ra), n. pi. [NL.
(Thacher, 1877), neut, pi. of stnpedifer: see
staj)ediferous.2 Those animals which have a
stapes, as mammals, birds, reptiles, and am-
phibians ; all vertebrates above fishes,
Stapediferous (stap-e-dif'e-rus), (/. [< NL.
stapedifer, < ML. stapes, a stiiTup, + h.ferre =
r. ■ ■ iTr-
5903
E. ftr^ri.] Havinfj a stapes; of or pertaining to
the Stapedifvrif.
stapedius (sta-pe'di-us), n. ; pi. stapedii (-1).
[XL.. < ML. stapes, a stinnip: see stapes.'] The
stapedial mnsi'le; a muscle of the tympanum
aetuatincj the stapes of some animals, in man
the stapedius arises from a cavity hollowed out in the
pyramid of the peti-osul bone ; its tendon passes out of a
little hole in the apex of the pyramid, and is inserted into
the neck of the stapes. Its action draws the head of the
stapes backward, and also causes the stapes to rotate a
little on a vertical axis drawn throug:h its own center. The
name is con^elated with incuduts and mallcdius. See cut
under hyoid.
Stapelia{sta-pe'li-a), n. [NL. (Linnaeus, 1737),
named after J. B. van Stapcl, a Dutch physician
and botanist (died 1636).] A genus of gamo-
petalous plants, of the ordev Asclepia({a€eie,t}'^e
of the tribe StapeUeap, it is characterized by flowers
with a wheel-shaped or retlexed corolla without appen-
dages between the five valvate lobes, and with the tube
short and broadly
bell-shaped or almost
wanting, and by a
double eoi-ona, tlie
outer of five horizon-
tally spreading lobes
alternate witli the
anthers, the inner of
five scales produced
into erect or arching
horns. There are
over 70 species, na-
tives of South Africa.
Their short fleshy
leafless stems are
produced into four
prominent angles,
which are coarsely
toothed, sometimes
beai'ing transient rudiments of leaves at the apex of the
new growths. Numerous dark tubercles give the stems a
grotesque appearance. Some are cultivated under glass
for their beautiful and varied flowers, which are com-
monly very large, some reaching 12 inches (S. gigantea
sometimes 14 inches) in diameter, of singular structure
and often exquisitely marbled or dotted. In other species
they are dingy or unattractive, usually coarse, thick, fiishy,
and short-lived, and in most species exhale tninsirntly a
feti<t odor as of canion, attnictingtlies, whiL-lnkposit their
eggs upon them in large quantities. Their colors are largely
the livid-pur]de and lurid-reddish, yellow, and brownish
hues which are ass<K'iated with disagreeable odors also in
Itajflcsia, ArisU)lociiia, Ainorjihnphallits, and others of the
largest flowers. They are sometimes called carrion-flow-
ertt : S. bxifonia is known, from its blotches, as toad-flmver ;
and .S', A^terian, from its si)reading narrow-jjarted corolla,
as sfnrfi.<ftjlowrr.
Stapelieae (s(ap-e-U'e-e), )^ pi. [NL. (End-
lieher, 183G),< St<ij>clia + -fcT.] A tribe of gamo-
petalous plants, of tlie order Asrlepiadacesp. it
is charact^^rized by valvate and commonly fleshy corolla-
lobes, waxy erect or laterally placed pollen-masses soli-
tary in each anther-cell, and obtuse or retuse unappen-
daged anthers, closely incumbent over the disk of the
stigma or partly immersed in it. The IG genera are plants
commonly with short, thick, fleshy stems, coarsely angled
or tubercled, without leaves except in the East Indian
genus Frerea ; one genus, B&uceroina, extends into Eu-
rope in Spain and Sicily ; the otliers, as Stapella, the type,
are mostly South African.
Stapent, stapet, «. Stepped; advanced. Chau-
cer, Mer.-haiit's Tale, 1. 270.
stapes (sta'pez), n. [NL., < ML. stapes, a stir-
rup. < OHG. stapft stajyh = D. stajy, etc., a
step: see step, and cf. si^iffier.'] In j:o(V. and
auat.y the inmost one of the three auditory os-
sicles of man and other mammals, situated in
the tympanum, or middle ear. The stapes is con-
nected on the one hand with the incus, and on the other
with the fenestra ovalis, and is moved by a small muscle
called the stapedius. The name is derived from the close
resemblance in shape of the human stapes to a stirrup.
Stapes, three times natural size.
I. Of Man (the surface of its foot separately shownl. 2. Of Seal
{Phoca viiiilina). 3, Of Chick (its foot separately shown, and car-
tila^nous parts in dotted outline) : m.st, inediostapedial part, form-
ing with St the stapes proper (columella) ; e.st, extrastapedial part;
i.st, infrastapedial part ; s.st, suprastapedial part.
In man the bone presents a head, with a little fossa for
movable articulation with the orbicular incudal bone ; a
neck or constricted part ; two branches, legs or cruia ;
and an oval base or foot. ITiis bone is morphologically
one of the proximal elements of the hyoidean arch. The
corresponding element in birds and reptiles is very dif-
ferently shaped, and is sometimes called stapes^ oftener
columella. It is rod-like or columellar,with an expanded
base fitting the fenestra ovalis, the other end usually
showing a cross-bar. Parts of such a stapes are distin-
guished as medinstapedial. the main shaft; extraittapcdial,
the part beyond the cross-bar; infrastapedial, the lower
arm of the cross-bar ; and suprastapedial, the upper arm
staphylinine
of the cross-bar — the last being supposed to represent
the incus of mammals. Some of these parts may be want-
ing, or only represented by a ligament, or coalesced with
a part of the mandibular arch. The stapes or columella
furnishes the primitive actual or virtual coni»ection of the
hyoidean arch with the periotic capsule. See atapedial,
culumella, 3 (6), and tuls umler hyin'd, ryt/ioniiJ:i', and
tnhtpanic—AimvLlaT ligament ot the stapes. See
ligaiuvnt and stapedial.
Staphisagria {staf-i-sag'ri-ji), », [NL. (Tra-
gus, 1546), < ML. staphisiujria, staph !/sa<jria,
stajisagria, etc.; prop, two words, staphis agriUj
< Gr. as if *(TT(i<pi(; hypia: aracftk', a dried grape,
a raisin, also (in L. staphis) the plant staves-
aere ; aypla, fem. of aypiot;, wild, < f^ypfJC, a field,
the country. The E. form of the name is
stavesaerc, q. v.] A former genus of polypeta-
lous plants, of the order lUinuveufaeea', It is now
classed as a section of the genus Delp/unixw. and as such
distinguished by a short spur, from tliree to five ovaries
forming bladdery few-seeded capsules, and l)iennial habit.
See Dflpftiniu}n ixnd stavesacre, {Hsoointint-'ntofstavemcre
{\m6t'voi,)l,nct,t).
staphisagric (staf-i-sag'rik), a. [< staphisagria
+ -/<'.] Contained in or derived from Stajfhi-
Si(grifi. luici/c. Diet.
StapMsagrine (staf-i-sag'rin), n. [< Staphi-
s((gria + -ine-.'] A poisonous amorphous alka-
loid, soluble in ether and in water, obtained
from Delphinium Staphisagria, or stavesaere.
Staphyle (staf'i-le), n. [NL., < Gr. aTa<pv'lri, a
bunch of grapes, also the uvula when swollen.]
The u^^lla.
Staphylea (staf-i-le'jl), n. [NL. (Limueus,
1737), abridged from Sfajihylodettdron (Tourne-
fort, 1700), < L. staphijlodeudroii, a slu'ub thought
to have been S, jtiuuat<i ; prob. so named from
its clustered fruit, < Gr. a-a^v7ij, a bunch of
grapes, + 6kv6poi\ a tree.] A genus of poly-
petalous plants, type of the order Staphifleacese.
It is characterized by an ovary which is two- or three-part-
ed to the base, contains numerous biseriate ovules, and
ripens into an inflated and bladdery membranous capsule,
discharging its few seeds at the apex of the two or three
lobes. There are 4 species, natives of Europe, the Hima-
layas, Japan, and North America. Tliey are shrubs with
numerous roundish briuiches. bearing opposite stipulate
leaves, each coniimsed of fr<im three feo five leaflets, which
areinvolutein tlif Imd antl are furnished with stipejs. The
white llowers, with five erect petals, hang from nodding
panicles or racemes. The large and peculiar fruit is the
source of the common name bladder-nut. (See cut under
iiecfan/,) S. pi'itnata, also called bag-nut, conmion in
hedgerows and thickets in Europe, bears hard smooth nuts
sometimes used for rosaries.
Staphyleaceae (staf 'i-lf-a'se-e), n. pi. [NL.
(A. V. deOandolle, 18125), < Staphylea + -acese,~\
An order of polypetalous plants, of the cohort
SapimJalcSj long classed as a suborder of the
Sapitulaeeie, from which it is distinguished by
its regular bisexual flowers with the five sta-
mens inserted outside of the base of the disk, by
albuminous and sometimes arillate seeds with
a straight embryo, and by opjiosite simple or
compound leaves, it includes Ifi species, of 4 genera,
of which Staphylea is the type ; of the others, Tiirpinia in-
cludes a mimber of small trees and shrubs with roundish
berry-like fruit, mostly of tropical Asia anil America, and
Euscaphis a few Japanese shrubs bearing coriaceous fol-
licles. See cut under bladder-nut.
staphyline (staf'i-lin), a. [< Gr. oTa<pvAtvo£, of
or pertainiug to a bunch of gi'apes, < G-a<pvAj}, a
bunch of grapes, also the uvula.] 1. Having
the form of a bunch of grapes; botryoidal. — 2.
Pertaining to the uvula or to the entire palate.
— Staphyline glands, palatine glands.
staphylinid. (stnf-i-lin'id), n. and a. I. n. A
rove-beetle, as a member of the Staptlnjlinidse.
II. a. Of or pertaining to the family Staphy-
linidse; staphylinine.
Staphylinidae (staf-i-lin'i-de), n. pi. [NL.
(Leach, 1817), < Staphylinus + -idse.'] A large
and important family of brachelytrous clavi-
corn beetles, commonly called rovc-heetles. They
resemble the Psclaphidee in having short elytra, but dif-
fer in having the abdomen flexible and consisting of eight
ventral segments. The antennre are generally eleven-
jointed, the labial palpi three-jointed, and the maxillary
four-jointed. The short truncate elytra usually leave
most of the abdomen exposed, and this, when the beetles
are disturbed, is turned up over the back, as if the insects
were about to sting. A familiar example is the Ocypus
olens, known as the cocktail and devil's coach-horse. (See
Goerius, and cut under devil.) Some species discharge an
odorous fluid from the tip of the abdomen. Thelarvte re-
semble the adults, and are found under bark, in fungi, de-
caying plants, and the excrement of animals, in ants' nests,
hornets' nests, and the nests of certain birds. It is one
of the largest and most wide-spread of the families of Cole-
optera. About 1,000 species are known in America north of
Mexico, and about 5,000 in the whole world. AisoStaphi-
linide^, Staphylini, Staphylinid, Staphyliaida, Staphylinii,
Staphylinitcs. See cuts under Homaliuin and rove^beetle,
Staphyliniform (staf-i-lin'i-torm), a. [< NL.
Stajihylinus., q. v., + Jj. forma, form.] Resem-
bling a rove-beetle ; related to the StaphyUiddse.
staphylinine (staf-i-lin'in), «. Of or pertain-
ing to the StaplnjUnidx.
Staphylinus
IT.isi. lir. .-
U llUlK I
faiiiilv
tlmt fani
lilli:'
Staphylinus
ilaf-ili'iius), II. [NL. (Linnieua,
j^i/iiw;. a kinilof iusect, Kariupf'/r/,
'li uTapcM.] Till- Ij-pical pcmiB of the
'ijfhi/liiiiila; formerly corresi>oiiiliii{;r to
i!\ in a liroail sense. I'scl with viirioiis
' now nintlf tyiH- of the rt-strictt'il fninlly.
I tiy hnviriK tin- iimxjlhiry piilpi witli tlu*
foil! ■ , , t:il to or loiiKcr tli:ui tht- third, the initrKi-
nal hiit.n ot the thorax united near the apex, the lii;tila
cnian;iii»te, tile niiil^lle coxa* slightly separate, and the att-
dunien narnmed at the tip. The species are ninnerous,
and anioni; thetn are the largest forms In tlie family.
Twenty-one are known in .America north of Mexico, and
about icju in the n hole uorlil.
Staphylion (sta-liri-oii), «. [XL., < Gr. ara<?r-
>"ii, iliui. of nrn^ji'///, tlie uvula: see gtaplii/le.}
The luediaii i)oiut of the posterior nasal spine.
Tiiriil:.
Staphylitis (sfaf-i-li'tis), 11. [< stnpln/lc, the
uvula, + -(7/.V.] Uvulitis.
staphyloma (»laf-i-lo'ina), n. ; p\. ulaphi/lonidta
(-ma-tii). [NL.., < Gr. aTai!>i>j.>/ia, a tlefeet in
Hie eye, < tn-a(^v7.ii, a buneh of grapes.] A name
t'iven 111 I ertaiii local l)ulf;inKs of the eyeliall.
— Staphyloma corness, a prntrusion involving more or
less of the i-.irnea". Hiu-h a.s may result from precediiit.' ul-
ceniti*iii. .Also e:ilU-d nntfrinr Ktaphiitomn. — Staphyloma
COrnese peUucldtim, eimical cornea. Also called shijihi/-
/i.inn ;»/(i(.iWiii»._ Staphyloma postlcum, posterior
staphyloma ; .tderochoroiditis in the back piu-t of the eve,
resulliiiK in a thirmine uf the coats and conseiiuent bu'lj,'-
inj? and prou'ressive myopia.
Staphylomatic (staf i-lo-mat'ik), (I. [< .sliijihi/-
liiiiiii(l-) + -I,-.] ('hurai'leri/.ed or affected by
sta|iliy]onia.
staphylomatous (staf-i-lom'a-tus), a. [< sta-
lihi/liiiiiii{l-) + -oi/.n.] Pertaining to or of the
nature of sla|ilivlonia.
Staphyloplasty (.staf'i-lo-plas'ti), v. [< Gr.
araijiv/j/, the uvula, + ^r'Adaain; form, shape:
see plaxtic] In siirt/.. au operation for restor-
ing; file soft j)alat(^ when it is defective.
staphylorrhaphy (stai"-i-lor'a-fi), «. [< Gr. or«-
91'/.;/, the uvula. + />nO/,, a sewing.] In sun/.,
the plastic operation for cleft palate, eofisi'st-
ing in unitifig the mucous membrane across
the cleft. Also called cioiiorrhaphia, palator-
rhdiihij.
Staphylotome (stafi-lo-tom), >i. [< Gr. arnfv-
'/nruiiiii'. a knife for excising the uvula, < araipv/.i/,
the uvula, + rinviiv, Tainh; cut.] In fiiir;/., a
knife fiiriipef;itingii]pontlie uvula orthe palate.
Staphylotomy (staf-i-lot'o-mi),)!. [<Gr.»(TT«0ii-
'/.tnuma. the e.xcision of the uvula, < am^v/ii, the
uvula, + -Tofiin, < Tffivnv, Ta/u'tv, cut: see -tiinn/.]
In siir;/.. am|iutation of the nvula.
staple' (sta'pl), )i. [< ME. xlapcl. .■ikijiil, sln-
p!llh\ sliipiil, < AS. .'<l,iprl, sliipol, stapiil, a prop,
nost (= OS. slapnl = Ol'ries. ntnpiil. stiipcl =
MD. Maprl. U. ■•ftiiprl, a prop, foot-rest, a seiit,
pile, heap, = MiAi. LG. .stupcl (> (J. utapd), a
pile, staple, stocks, = OHG. staffdl, sUqiluil,
MH(i. xtaffel. xtapfd, G. staffel, a step, = Sw.
Ktapcl, a pile, heap, stocks, = Dan. .stofcc/, a i>ile,
stack, stocks (on which a ship is built), hinge),
< .slfip/iii, step: see .slip. (_'f. .sliipic-.'] If. A
post; a prop; a support.
t'nder ech Ktapet of his bed,
That he niste. four thai hid.
The Sevan Sai/CK, 201.
5904
Star
klncr's staple was estalillshcd in certain ports or towns. stanlp-riB-ht Cst.T'nl-rifl ii A ri.rbt ,
and ccrlal'n Komls could not be exporled' without being w ,7„"t^, litt^ f 'fl M u V '
first bnmghl to these ports to be rated and charged witli -^ niuiucipallties ot the JSlellierla
the duly payable to the king or the pulilic. Tile principal * ' ' ' ''^' " ^'
comnioiiities on which cilsloins wvre levied were wool,
skins, and leather, and these were originally the staple
coinmodltics.
The nrst ordination of a Staph, or of one onely setled
5lartlo>vne for the vttering of English wooUs <fe woolleu
fells, instituted by the sayd K. Edward.
llaklmjt's VoyaijeK, To the Reader,
rience — 2. A general market or e.xchange.
Thi. O sh-, a Staple of News! or the New .Staple, which
you please.
/'. Jun. What's that?
Fa»h. An oltice, sir, a brave young ofQce set up. . . .
I'. Jun. For what?
Tint. To enter all the News, sir. of the time.
Fa9h. And vent it as occasion serves.
B. Jaiinvn, Staple of News, i. 1.
3. A commercial mouoiioly formed by a com-
bination of merchants acting under the sanc-
tion of the royal privilege of fairs and markets.
Foreign staple was the system of trade carried on by this
mcmopoly on the continent ; home staple was the business
oiganized by it in leading towns in England.
Their ayme in this edict is. if possible. In draw for the
loiic of currents the staple of diuers merchandise to that
citty. Sir Thomas Hoe, Negotiations (London, 1740).
4. The principal commodity grown or manu-
factured in a locality, either for exportation or
home consumption — (hat is. originally, the mer-
chandise which w;is .soM at a staple or mart.
The jiiiccs ot bread-stults and provisions, the staples of
the North, and of cotton and tobacco, the staples of the
.South, were high, not only absolutely, but relatively.
Taussig, Tariff History, p. 19.
5. The principal element of or ingredient in any-
thing; the chief constituent ; the chief item.
He has two very great faults, which are the staple of his
baJ side. Dickem, Martin Ohilzzlewit, vi.
Politics, theology, history, edilcati.iTi, iiuhlii- improve-
ments, personal matters, are conversatimia] ^^Uiples.
Harper s Mil,!., I,.\.\x. 466.
6. The material or substance of anything; raw
or unmanufactured material.— 7. The fiber of
any material used for spinning, used in a gen-
eral sense and as expressive of the character
of the material : as, wool of ahovi staple : cot-
ton of long »■?(/;)/<•, etc. Corrector of the staplet
See cffl-rcrfor.— Merchant of the staplet. see merchant.
—Ordinance of Staple. Xwmy.is si.iiute nt .'iinple.—Sla.-
ple of land, the jiintiiular nature ;iini i]tialit> of land. „,„, ,,., .,c ,^^ai
Statute of Staple, or Ordinance of Staple,' an English "•"''""""™
statute of KiM CJ; Edw. 111., st. ■_'), reeosiiiziiif.' the ancient "• Anything which resembles a star.
custom of staple, and conlinnii
, possessed
-iands, and
thence introduced into the New Netherlands
(New York), of compelling passing vessels
either to stop and olTer their merchandise for
sale first of all in the market-place of the town
or to pay a duty. '
star' (stiir), n. '[(«) < ME. sUirrc, stem, stnrre,
slcorre (pi. stiims, stenrn. steoreg, sterrrti, slcor-
rcii), < AS. stiorra = OS. stcrro = OFries. shra
= MI), ftcrrr, .starre, D. stir, .star = MLG. .sfcnc
= (IHG. stirrn, MUG. .stirre, a star; with for-
luative -ra (perhaps orig. -na, -r-mi being as.
similated to -r-rii, the word being then orig. ult
identical with the next), (h) E. dial, .stnrn,
stent, < ME. sin-n, steriw (perhaps < Seand.) =
MI), sliriic = MLG. .stcrne, stern, LG. slcirn =
OHG. .stcnto, MHti. stenie (also OHG. MHG.
stent), G. stent, < Icel. stjanta = Sw. stjermi =
Dan. sfjerne = Goth, stainio, a star; with a for-
mative -nil. -no (seen also in the orig. forms of
sun and mimi), from a base *stcr; cf. L. steltn
(for "sternlii) (> It. stella = Sp. Pg. estrilla =
OP. estiiile, F. rtailr), stai\ = Gr. aaTi/p (arj-tp.),
a star, auTfjov (> L. ristrum), usually in pl. darfxi,
the stars (with jirothetic a-). = Corn. Bret, .ste-
ren = W. sereii (for '.stercit) = Skt. tOrii (for
'sttirii), a star, star, pl., the stars. = Zend star,
star; root unknown. If, as has been often con-
jectured,.s7«chas a connection with ■/••■■'"'•, strew,
it must be rather as • strown ' or ' sprinkled ' over
the sky than as 'sprinkler' of liglit.J 1. Any
celestitil body which appears tis a, luminous
point. In ordinary modern language star is frequently
limited to mean a fl.xed st.ar (see below). In astrology the
stais, especially the planets, are supposed to exercise an
influence upon huniaii destinies.
Hise eyen twynkled in his heed aryght.
As doon the sterres in the frosty iiyght.
Chaucer, Gen. I'rol. to V. T., 1. 268.
There shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in
'he stars. Luke xxi. 25.
The fault, dear Brutus, is not in our stars.
But in ourselves, that we are underlings.
Shalr., ,f. C, i. 2. UO.
You are, thanks to your stars, in mighty credit.
Delilrer, Gull's Honiliook, p. 114.
Hence— 2. Destiny. [Rare.]
I was not born unto riches, neither is it, 1 think my
star to be wealthy. Sir T. Brou-nt, Religio Medici, ii. IS.
. . . tile li^^hts anil privileges
of merchants under it.— Statute staple. .See statute.
II. a. 1. Pertaining to or being a intirt or
staple for commodities: as, a staple town.
Flanders is Staple, as men tell niee,
To all nations of Christianitie.
Haklui/t's Voyages, I. 189.
2. Mainly occupying commercial entei-prise;
established in commerce : as, a staple trade.—
3. According to the laws of commerce ; mar-
ketable ; fit to be sold.
Will take off their ware at their own rates, and trouble
not themselves to examine whether it be staJAe or no.
Sn-i/t.
4. Chief; principal; regularly produced or
,„ „. „ "^ade for market : as, .s/ajv/e commodities.
o A , , , , , {Ualhnrll.) staple'-' (sta'pl), v.; pret. and pp. stapled, ppr.
Z. A loop of metal, or a bar or wire bent and .stapliti,/. [< .staple''^, «.] I intrans To erect
formed witli two points, to be driven into wood a staple; form a monopoly of production and
to hold a hook, pin, or bolt.
Massy staples.
And corresponsive and fulfilling bolts.
Shak., T. and C, Prol., 1. 17.
3. In fruudiiiij, a piece of nail-iron with a flat
disk riveted to the head, and pointed below,
used in a mold to hold a core in position. K IJ
Kniijht.—'^. Of alock, sameas/wj-'J, IX— 5. In
musical instruments of the oboe class, the me-
purpose.
tallic tube to which the reeds are fastened, and Staple-hous'e (sta'pl-hoiis), h. IMD
through which the tone is conveyed from them
into the wooden body of the instniment.— 6.
IwriKil-miiiinij, a sliallow shaft within a mine".
[North. Eng.]_seizin by hasp and staple. See 7m™.
— staple of a press, the frame or uprights of a hand
printing-press. C. T. ./ae^Jn, Printers' \'ocab.
staple' (shi'pl). r. t. ; pret. and ]ip. slapleil, ppr.
sinphnii. [< staple\ n.] To support, attach, or
hx by means of a staple or staples. Elect. Itev.,
staple- (sta'))]), n. and a.
sale; establish a mart 'for "such
Haklinjt's Votjages. I. 437. [Rare.]
II. trans. 1. To furnish or provide with a
staple or staples.
Fleeces stapled with such wool
As Lemuster cannot yield more finer stuff.
Greene, Friar Bacon and Fiiiu- Bungay.
2. To sort or classify according to the length
of the fiber: as, to staple wool.
- i — ,, .-. L stapel-
h ui/s : as stajile'- + hon.sei .] A warehouse where
commotUties chargeable with export duties were
stored. See staple", n., 1.
In their large staple-house on the Thames . . . were
stored the collections of raw produce — wool, tin, and
chief of them - which England sent away to
pU: < OF. eslapte, estnpe, F.etftpc\m^.stapiila),
a market, store, store-house, = G. st<ipel (Sw
»'«/)(/, Dan. stahel, in conip.), < MD. stapel =
MLG, LG. stapel, a market, emporium, appar.
a p.'irtieiilar use of stapel. a pile, heap: see sta-
ple'.] I. (1. 1. A settled mart or market; an
cmpoiiiim; a town where certain commodities
are ehietiy taken for sale
hides th
foreign countries. /'. Martin, Hist, of Lloyd's, p. 2.
staple-punch (sta'pl-pnnch), «. A bifurcated
imiich used for iiricking holes in blind-slats
;ind rods for the reception of staples.
[f-ai'l-V^mod. E. «to- stapler (sta'pkH'), «. [< staple" + -vrl.] If. A
"" ' ' ~ merchant of the staple; a monopolist. See
staple", 3.
You merchants were wont t<i be merchant sta/)lers.
MiiUileton, Family of Love, i. X
2. One employed in assorting wool according
to its staple.
Mr. Glegg retired from active business as a wool.stnpfcr
Oeonje Eliot, Mill on the Floss, i. 12.
In England, formerly, the
His charger trampling many a prickly star
Ot sprouted thistle on the broken stones.
Tennyson, Geraint.
.Specifically— (o) A star-shaped figure made of silver, gold,
or both, sometimes set with jewels, worn usually upon the
breast as one of the insignia of a higher class of an hon-
oraiy order. .See insignia, and cuts under bath, garter,
and Order o/ St. Michael (under order).
While peers, and dukes, and all their sweeping train,
And garters, stars, aud coronets appear.
Pope, R. of the L., i. 85.
(6) The asterisk (•). See asterisk, (c) In piirotechny, a
small piece of iiiflaniniable composition, which burns liigh
in air with a colored flame, and presents the appearance
of a star, (d) A group . if cracks or Haws radiating flora a
center.
Three times slipping from the outer edge,
I buinp'd the ice into three several stars.
Tennyson, The Epic.
(c) A spot of while or light color on the forehead of an
animal.
Onward, caballito mio.
With the white star in thy forehead !
Long/ellou; Spanish student, iii. 6.
(/) In zodl. : (1) A star-animal ; a starfish, or other echino-
derm of obviously radiate figure, as a brittlesfar, feather-
star, lily-star, sand star, or sun-star. .See the compounds.
(2) A stellate spoiige-spicule ; an aster. (<;) In a copper-
plate or litlK.ixraiiliic printing-press, the radial sjiokes on
the roller, which serve as handles. E. H. Kniiiht.
4. Figuratively, a person of brilliant or attrac-
tive qualities; one who shines preeminently;
specifically, the cliief and preeminent actor or
actress of a dramatic or operatic company.
Sole star of all that place and time,
I saw him — in his golden prime.
The Good Uaroun Alraschid.
Tennyson, .Arabian Nights.
If I were now to receive a message from the planet Mars
offering me a star engagement, I could not be more aston-
ished than I was on that day. J. Jefferson, Autobiog., iii.
5. Ill /((■('., same as r.s7()(7r.— 6. In ,/■(ir^, asmall
fort having five or more points, or salient and
reentering angles flanking one another. Also
called star-fort.— 7. An additional life bought
by a player in the game of pool. [Eng.]
Only one star is allowed in a pool ; and when there are
only two players left in, no .'itar can be purchased.
Encyc. Brit., Ul. 677.
Aberration of a star, see aberration, ."i— Apparent
Place of a star. See n/i^jdrciit.- Binary star. See
multiple .\tar. - Blazing Star. .See bla^llii/star and Ale-
tris. Circumpolar star, ^ee arcumpoiar.- Comple-
ment of a star. .See cu»i/)fiiiicHt.— Diurnal accelera-
stax
tlon of the fixed stars. See acceleration.— DoMXjle
Btar. 'See mui(ij>ic s'(Tr. — Equestrian star. See Hip-
peaMrum. — Evening star. St-c '■*> /;//(;,. — palling star.
Beej'iUliiiir^t'n- Fixed star, a stlf-luinitnuis budy at so
vast A distaiici' from the eiirlh as to appear a point of
light, iilmost motionless except for the diurnal revolution
of the lieavens. To the naked eye the brighter stars ap-
pear to have radiating lines of light; but these are due
to imperfections of vision, and aie different for different
observers. All the fixed stars twinkle (see (tmi^iiH^). In a
good telescope on a fine night a star shows a minute round
disk surrounded by concentric rings; but these phenom-
ena are mere effects of diffraction, and no instrument yet
constructed can enable the eye to detect a fixed stai-'s real
breadth. The stars differ in brilliancy, and in this respect
are said to have different magnitudes {see ma(j>titude,
5X These in many cases are changeable (see variable
star). The numltcrof stare in the whole heavens brighter
than a given magnitude m may be approximately calcu-
lated by the formula (3.3)' -^^ ■^'". The stars are very
irregularly distributed in the heavens, being greatly con-
centrated toward the ililky Way. This is particularly
trueof first-magnitude stars, and again of faint telescopic
stars. There are many clusters of stars, among which the
Pleiades, the Hyades, Priesepe, Coraa Berenices, and the
cluster in the sword-handle of Perseus are visible to the
naked eye. Other stars iire associated in systems of two,
three, or more. (See multiple star.) To most eyes the
stars appear yellow, but some are relatively pale, others
chromatic yellow, and still others ruddy. There ai"e many
ruddy stars in the part of the Galaxy near Lyra. L. M.
Kutherfurd of New York first showed that in reference to
their spectral lines the fixed stars fall under several dis-
tinct types. Type I, according to the usual nomenclature,
embraces spectra showing strong hydrogen-lines, all others
being vei7 faint. These belong without exception to pale
Btars, such as Sirius, Vega, Procyon, Altair, Spica, Fomal-
haut, Regulus, Castor. Type II embraces spectra show-
ing many strong metallic lines, like the sun. Almost all
such stars are chrome, as Arcturus, Capella. Aldebarau.
FoUux ; but a few are pale, as Deneb and Elwaid, and a
few ruddy. Type III consists of banded spectra, the bands
shading away toward the red. These stars are all ruddy,
and probably all variaVtle. They embrace Betelgeuze, An-
tiu-es, Mira Ceti, Sheat, Menkar, Pishpai, Rasalgethi. Type
IV consists of spectra having thi'ee broad bands shaded
away toward the blue end. These all belong to very ruddy
stars, of which none are bright, and none. seem to be vari-
able. Type V consists of spectra showing bright lines.
Such stars are few ; their magnitudes and colors are vari-
able. Upon careful comparison of the specti-a of stars with
those of the chemical elements they contain, it is found
that the lines are shifted a tittle along the spectrum toward
one end or the other, according as the star is receding from
or approaching the earth. The appai-ent places of the fixed
Btars are affected in recognized ways by diurnal motion,
precession, nutation, aberration, and refraction. In addi-
tion, each star has a very slow motion of its own, called
its proper mMion. There are very few cases in which this
is so great as to have carried the star over the breadth of
the moon's disk since the beginning of the Christian era.
Many stars in one neighborhood of the heavens show, in
many cases, like proper motions — a phenomenon first re-
marked by R. A. Proctor, and termed by him star-drift.
But the average proper motion of the stars is away from
a radiant under the left hand of Hercules, showing that
the solar system has a relative motion towai'd that point.
This is sufficient to carry a sixth-magnitude star4."4 in
a century. The parallax (that is to say, the amount by
which the angle at the earth between the star and the sun
falls short of 90" when the angle at the sun between the
star and the earth is equal to 90') has been measured only
for a few stars, and these few have been selected with a
view of finding the largest parallaxes. That of a Centau-
ri, which is the largest, is nearly a second of arc. It is
so difiicult to measure parallax otherwise than relatively,
and to free its absolute amount from variations of lati-
tude, diurnal nutation, refraction, etc., that very little can
be said to be known of the smaller parallaxes. It ap-
pears, however, that small stars have nearly as great par-
allaxes as bright ones where the proper motions are not
lai^e. The various methods of ascertaining the distances
of the stars depend upon three independent principles.
The first method is from the pai'allax, by means of which
the distance of the star is calculated by trigonometry.
The second method depends on the ascertaining of the
speed at which the star is really moving by the shifting
of the spectral lines, and then observing its angular mo-
tion. In the case of a double star, its motion in the line
of sight at elongation can be measured with the spectro-
scope ; and from this, its orbit being known, its rate of mo-
tion at'conjunction can be deduced. The third method
supposes the ratio of the amount of light emitted by the
star to that emitted by the sun to be known in some way,
whereupon the ratio of apparent light will show the rela-
tive distances. All these methods show that even the
nearest stars are huiuireds of thousands of times as re-
mote as the sun. In order to reach more exact results it
may be necessary to combine two methods so as to deter-
mine and eliminate the constant of space, or the amount
by which the sum of the angles of a triangle of unit area
differs from two right angles. For the present, no de-
cisive result has been reached. The distances of stars
having been ascertained, the weights of double stars may
be deduced from their elongations and periods. These
weights seem to be of the same order of magnitude as
that of the sun. not enormously greater or smaller. —
Frencll stars, three asterisks arranged in this form \*,
used as a mark of division between different articles in
print. - Gloaming, golden, informed, lunar, Medicean
star. See the adjt-ctives.— Lone Star State, the state of
Texas.— Meridian altitude of a star, see altitude.^
Morning star, a planet, as Jupiter or Venus, when it
rises aftt-r midnight. Compare evening star. — f/lxLitiple
star, a LT'.iip of two to six fixed stars within a circle of
15" radius ; in a few cases, however, stars distant a. minute
or more from one another are considered to form a double
star. Thus, € and 5 Lyne. distant from one another up-
ward of 3', and separable by the naked eye, each of these
consisting of two components distant about 3J" from one
another, with some other stars between them, are some-
times called collectively a nutltiple star. The nmltiple
stars are distinguished as dottble [tr. of Gr. aaTtjp SittAous],
371
5905
triple, quadruple, quintuple, and sextuple. Many of the
double stars are merely the one in range of the other,
without having any physical connection, and these are
called optical doubles. The components of other double
stius revolve the one round the other, apparently under the
influence of gravitation, forming systems known as t^inan/
stars. The orbits of about forty of these are known.
Thus, the two stai-s of a Centauri, distant from one another
by 17. "5, revolve in about so years. In many cases the two
components of a double star have complementary colors.
— Nebulous star, see nebula. — tforth star, the north
polar star. See pole-star, 1. — Order Of the Star Of India
(in the full style The Most Exalted Onln- <>/ (he Star n/ In-
dia), an order for the British Possessions in India, founded
in ISol. The motto is, " Heaven's light our guide." The
ribbon is light-blue with white stripes near the edge. —
Periodic star, a variable star of class II, IV, or V.— Po-
lar star. Same as pole-star, 1.— Shooting star, a meteor
in a state of incandescence seen suddenly darting along
snnio part of the sky. See ai'rolite, meteor, -1, andmeteoric.
— StaJidard stars. See standard-. — Stax coral, cu-
cumber, cut, route. See coral, cucumber, etc.— Star-
jelly, a name for certain gelatinous nlg?e, as Xostoc com-
mune: so called originally in the belief that they are the
remains of fallen stars.— Star Of Betlileb,em. {a) A
pilgrim's sign having the form of a star, sometimes like a
hcrahlio mullet with six straight rays, sometimes like an
estoile with wavy rays, (b) See star-of- Bethlehem.— Stars
and bars, the flag adopted by the Confederate States of
America, consisting of two broad bars of red separated
by one of white, with a blue union marked with white
stars eijual in number to the Confederate States. — Stars
and stripes, the flag of the I'nited States, consisting of
thiiteen stripes, equal to the number of the original States,
alternately red and white, with a blue union marked with
white stars equal to the whole number tif States.— Star
service. See star route, under route.— Stone mountain
star, a name proposed by Meehan forthe composite plant
Glimnolomia Portcri, found only on Stone Mountain in
Georgia.— The seven starst. See seven.— The wa-
tery start, the moon, as governing the tides. Shak.,
W. T., i. 2. 1. — To bless one's stars. See blessi.— To
see stars, to have a sensation as of flashes of light, pro-
duced by a sudden jarring of the head, as by a direct blow.
— Variable star, a fixed star whose brightness goes
through changes. These stars are of five classes. Class I
comprises the "new "or temporary stars, about a dozen in
number, which have suddenly appeared very bright, in
several cases far outshining Sirius, and after a few months
have faded almost entii-ely away. All these stars have
appeared upon the borders of the following semicircle of
the Milky \\'ay. They show bright lines in their spectra,
indicating incandescent hydrogen. Such was the star
which appeared 133 B. C. in Scorpio, and led Hipparchus
to the study of astronomy, thus inaugurating sound physi-
cal science; others appeared in 1572, 1G04, and 1866. Class
11 embraces stars which go through a cycle of changes,
more or less regular, in from four to eighteen months,
most of them being at least a hundred times as bright at
their maxima as at their minima. These stars are for the
most part ruddy. Class III embraces irregularly variable
stars, ^vithout any definite periods, and commonly under-
going very moderate changes. Class IV embraces stars
which in a few days, or a month at most, go through
changes of one or two magnitudes, sometimes with two
maxima and two minima. Class V embraces stars which
remain of constant brightness for some time, and then
almost suddenly, at regular intervals, are nearly extin-
guished, afterward as quickly regaining their former bril-
liancy.
Star^ (star), r. ; pret. and pp. starred, ppr. star-
riiiff. [< star^, «.] I. trans. 1. {a) To set with
stars, literally or figuratively.
Budding, blown, or odour-faded blooms,
Which star the winds with points of coloured light.
Shelley, Prometheus Unbound, iii. 3.
Fresh green turf, starred with dandelions.
B. Taylor, Northern Travel, p. 231.
Hence — (b) To set with small bright bodies,
as gems, spangles, or the like, (c) To set with
figures of stars forming a sowing or sprinkle.
— 2. To transform into a star or stars; set in
a constellation. [Rare.]
Or that starr'd Ethiop queen that strove
To set her beauty's praise above
The Sea-Nymphs, and their powers offended.
Milton, II Penseroso, 1. 19.
3. To affix a strar or asterisk to (a written or
printed word) for a distinctive purpose, espe-
cially, in a list, to distinguish the name of a
deceased person. [Colloq.] — 4. To crack so
as to produce a gi'oup of radiating lines To
star a glaze, to cut out a pane of glass. Tu/ts, Glossary,
119S. [Thieves' jargon.]
II. intratis, 1. To shine as a star; be bril-
liant or prominent; shine above others; spe-
cifically (theaf.), to appear as a star actor.
Doggett . . . had been playing for a week [1699] at the
above [Lincoln's Inn Fields] theatre for the sum of £30.
This is the first instance I know of the starring system.
Doran, Annals of the Stage, I. 186.
2. In the game of pool, to buy an additional
life or lives. Encyc. Bri*., III. 677. [Eug.] —
To star it (theat.), to appear as a star, especially in a pro-
vincial tour.
star- (star), )t. [Also Starr; Heb. (ChaX.) shetar,
shtar, a writing, deed, or contract, < shatar, cut
in, gi'ave, write.] An ancient name for all
deeds, releases, or obligations of the Jews, and
also for a schedule or inventory. See star-
chamber. Also spelled sfarr.
star-animal (star'au^i-mal), n. A radiate, es-
pecially a starfish.
Star-apple ; r . . .>'!
C.t.->;.'/.''.
, the fruit, transverse sec-
tion.
Star-buzzard
star-anise (stjir'au is), n. l. The aromatic
fruit of a Chinese shruVtor small tree long sup-
posed to be the lUiciuu} anisatum of Linua^is,
but recently determined to be a distinct si>e-
cies, 1. rerum (named by J. D. Hooker). The
fruit is a stellate capsule of commonly eight carpels,
each of which contains a sin-
gle brown shining seed. The
seeds contain four per cent, of a
volatile oil with the odor and
flavor of aniseed, or rather of
fennel. Star-anise is used in
China as a condiment and spice,
and in continental Europe to fla-
vor liquors. Also Chinese aiii^e.
2. The tree which yields
star-anise Star-anise oil,
the aromatic essential oil of star-
anise seed. The commercial
aniseoil is chiefly obtained from
the star-anise.
star-apple (star'apU), ».
The fruit of the West In-
dian ChrijsaphyUum Cahii-
fo, or the tree which pro-
duces it. The fruit is edible
and pleasant, of the size of an
apple, a berry in structure, hav-
ing ten or eight cells, which,
when cut across before maturity, give the figure of a star.
Also called cninito.
starbeam (stjir'bem), h. A ray of light emitted
by ;i star, li'trtts^ Two Happy Rivals. [Rare.]
star-bearer (star'bar'''er). n. Same as Bcthle-
Itentitr, 3 (a).
star-blasting (star'blas^ting), h. The perni-
cious influence of the stars. SkaJc^ Lear,
iii. 4. 60.
starblind (star'blind), a. [< ME. ^starbliinl, <
AS. starblind (= OFries. starblind, stareblind^
starublind = MD. D. sterblind = MLG. star-
blint = OHG. starablini, MHa. starblini, G. star-
blind = leel. ^starbliudr (in starblinda, blind-
ness) = Sw. starrblind = Dan. starblindj stier-
blind), < stser (= MD. stcr = MLG. star = OHG.
sfara, MHG. stare, star, G. staar = Sw. Starr =
Dan. steer), cataract of the eyes, + blind, blind :
see stare'^ and blind.] Seeing obscurely, as from
cataract; purblind; blinking.
starboard (stiir'bord or -berd), n. and a. [Early
mod. E. also starboordj steereboord ; < ME. stere-
bourdc, stercburde, < AS. steorbord (= MD. stier-
boord, stayrboord^ D. stuurboord = MHG. stiur-
bort, G. steucrbord = Xcel. stjornborthi = Sw.
Dan. styrbord), < steor, a rudder, paddle, + bord,
side: see steer'^, »., and board, n. Hence (<
Tent.) OF. estribord, stribord, F. tribord = Sp.
estribord, estribor = Pg. estibordo = It. stri-
bordo, starboard.] I. n, Xanf., that side of a
vessel which is on the right when one faces the
bow: opposed to por? (larboard). See^^or^.
He tooke his voyage directly North along the coast, hau-
ing vpon his steereboord alwayes the desert land, and vpon
the leereboord the maine Ocean. Hakluyt's Voyages, I. 4.
II. a. A77«^, pertaining to theright-hand side,
or being or lying on the right side, of a vessel.
starboard (star'bord or -berd), v. t. [< star-
board, 71.] To turn or put to the right or star-
board side of a vessel : as, to starboard the helm
(when it is desired to have the vessel's head go
to port).
starboard (star'bord or -berd), adv. [< star-
board, a.] Toward the right-hand or starboard
side. 'StflrrsteVj tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii.,
The Trophies.
starbowlinest (star'b6''''linz), ??. pJ. Xaut., the
men of the starboard watch.
starbright (star'brit), a. Brilliant; bright as
a star. Emerson, The Day's Ration.
star-bush (stiir'bush), n. A middle-sized South
African evergreen, Gretcia occidentalis.
star-buzzard (star'l>uz^''ard), H. An Ameri-
can buteoniue
hawk of the ge-
nus Asturina,
having a sys-
tem of colora-
tion similar to
that of the gos-
hawks or star-
hawks, but the
form and pro-
portions of the
buzzards. The
star-buzziU"dsare a
small group of
handsome hawks
peculiar to Ameri-
ca. The gray star-
buzzard, Astitrina
plagiata, is found
in the United
States. Gray Star*buzzaid {Astitrina plagiata^.
star-capsicum
star-capsicum (atiir'kaij'fsi-kum), h. See So-
lit'llUlf.
star-catalogue (stiir'kat'H-!og), m. An ex-
itinlr-i list >*{ tixetl stars, as oompleto as pos-
HilfU' wiihiu speciiu'd limits of niH^iiitmlo,
place, etc., with their places ami ma^cnitiules.
Starch^ (starch), a. [< ME. 'atarche, strrch,
asHibilatcil form of starf:, .st*'rk, sh-oiig, stiff:
rice .vMiA-i.] If. Strong; har«l; tough.
Nia non so stron;:, iie fterch, i\v keiie,
Timt iimi ngo tteiithes wither hleiich.
J/5. Cott. Calvj., A. ix. t. 243. (HaUiweU.)
2, nigid; henoc, precise.
When toll Susannah, mnidcn starch, stiUk'tl in.
Crabbf, Works, IV. S5.
starch- (starch), n. [< ME. starchr (= MHG.
ttttrkt'. 0. fittirke)^ starch; so called from its use
in stiffening; < starch^, a., stiff: see.-itarrh^y //.]
1. A proximate pnnciple of plants, having the
formuhi <'(iHio05. era multiple of that formula.
It Is a whiti' I'lmiinu KHstening powtUr. oiiorless, taste-
less, ami hifttiluble tii ct<l<l water, lUcoliuI. or t'ther. Aque-
ous siilutinns L-uutaliiiug free iodine impiirt to starch an
intense and verj' characteristic l>Iue color. It is not crys-
talliiif, but occurs niitumlly in tine granules, which are
alwiiys made up of rlne loiu-entnc hiyers. Whether the
gmins contain a small nuantity of another chemical body.
allied to but not identical with starch, called starch eel-
hd'>*c or /arinttse, is a disputed question. When lieated
with water to CO'-TO" C, starch swells up and forms a
paste or jelly. When heated in the dry state to 1.^0 -
200' ('.. it is converted into dextrine, a soluble gum-like
body much used as a cheap substitute for gum arable.
Heated with dilute mineral acids, or digested with saliva,
Sancreatic juiet% iliastase, or certain other enzyms. starch
iss.>lve8,and is resolved into a number of products, which
are chietly dextrine, maltose, and dextrose — the last two
being fermentable sugars. The malting of barley by brew-
ers ellects this change in the starch of the grain, and so
prepares it for vinous fermentation. Starch is widely dis-
tributed, being formed in all vegetable cells containing
chloroi)hyl-grains under the action
uf suntigiit, and deposited in all
parts of the plant which serve as a
reserve store of plant-food. Ucnce
§ rains and seeds contain an abun-
ance of it. also numerous tubers
and rhizomes, as the potato and the
arrowroot, and the stem and pith
of many plants, as the sago-plant.
The chief commercial sources of
supply are wheat, corn, and pota-
toes. From these it is manufac-
tured on an extensive scale, being
used in the arts, for laundry pur-
poses, sizing, finishing calicos,
thickening colors and mordants in
calico-printing, and for other pur-
poses. Starch forms the greatest
part of all farinaceous substances,
particularly of wheat-Hour,
2. A preparation of commercial starch with
boiling (or less frequently cold) water, used in
the laundry or factory for stiffening linen or
cotton fabrics before ironing, in the sixteenth and
seventeenth centuries the starch used for ruffs, cuflfs, etc.,
was frequently colored, yellow being at one time extremely
fashionable. Blue starch was affected by the Puritans.
A ceitainekiiuleof liquide matter which lluy call starch,
wherein tbedevill hath willed them to wtisli ami dive their
mtfes. whieh, when they be dry, will then stand stille and
iutlexiblc about their necks. Stubbcs, Anat. of Abuses.
3. A stiff, formal manner; starchedness. [Col-
lo.,.]
'I'his professor is to give tlie society tlieir stitfeninp, ami
Infuse into their manners that beautiful political titarch
which may qualify them for levees, conferences, visits.
Addison, .Spectator, No. 305.
The free-born Westerner thinks the blamed Yankee
puts on a yard too much style — the Boys don't approve of
style — and suavely proposes to take the»(rtrt7tout of him.
(Jrmt A merican Lantjuaije, Comhill Mag., Oct., ISSS, p. 375.
Animal starch. Same as nlycogen, 1.— Glycerlte of
starch, on»- part of starch ana nine of glycerin, triturated
into a suioolli mi.\turf. — Poland Starch, blue starch.—
Starch bandage, a bundaL-u stillc'ind, afli-r application,
with starcli. — Starch bath, a hot-water hath containing
starch, used in eczema.
starch- (stilreh), r. t. [< starch-, «.] To stiffen
with starch.
She made her wash, she made her utarch.
Queen Eleanor's Fall (Child's Ballads, VII. 200).
star-chamber (st!ir'cliam"bdT), «. [Early mod.
!•;. .il(rnt-cli/ii)il>cr (poetically chamber of'ntdrrcs
(Skcltoii), lute AP. chiimhre des e.stoiilles), < late
MK. stcrrc-clittiithrr (Rolls of Parliament, H'jO-
1400, eitoJ by Oliphant, in ''New English," I.
293), also sterred chamber, i. e. 'starred eliam-
ber' (ML. camera xtellata); so called because
the roof was orig. ornamented witli stars, or
for some other reason not now definitely known
(sec the <inot. from Minshcii); < .v/kc' + cham-
ber. The statement, inaile donbt fully by Blaek-
stone and more conlidcntlv by oilier writers
(as by J. B. Green, " Short Hist, of the Eng.
People." p. 115), that the chamber was so
called because it was made the depository
of Jewish bonds called utars or xtarr.i (< Hell.
ahetar) rests on no ME. evidence, and is in-
CcIIs of Potato i.S,V,7
num tuberosum) filled
with st.-irch-granules; it,
(7. granules. (All greatly
iiiagijified.)
5906
consistent with the ME. and ML. forms of the
name ; it is aiipar. due to the tendency of some-
writers to reject etymologies that are obvious,
on the unacknowledged ground that being ob-
vious they must be "popular"' and therefore
erroneous.] 1. ['((/).] lii Entj. hist., a cotu't
of civil ami criminal jurisdiction at Westmin-
ster, constituted in view of olTenses and con-
troversies most frequent at the royal court or
affecting the interests of the crown, such as
maintenance, fraud, libel, conspiracy, riots re-
sulting from faction or oppression, but freely
taking jurisdiction of other crimes and mis-
demeanors also, and administering justice liy
arbitrary authority instead of according to the
common law. .Such a jurisdiction was exercised at
least as early as the reign of Henry VI., the tribunal then
consisting of the Privy Council. .\ statute of 3 Henry
VII. authorized u committee of the council to exercise
such a jurisdiction, and this tribuinU grew in power (al-
though successive statutes from the time of Kdward IV.
were enacted to restrain it) until it fell into disuse in
tlie latter part of the reign of Henry VIII. In 31 Henry
VIII., e. 8, a statute declartd that the king's prorlamation
should have the force of law, and that oltendeis iniglit be
punished by the ordinary members of tin- council sitting
with certain l)ishops and judges " in the .Sterr t'haniber at
Westm. or elsewhere." In 1040 the court of Star chamber
was abolished by an act of Ifi Chariest., c. 10, recitingthat
"the reasons and motives imlucing the erection and con-
tinuance of that court (of star chamber] do now cease."
As early as the reign of Kdward III. a hall in the palace
at Westminster, known as the '* Chambre des Estoyer" (or
■' Etoilles"), was occupied by the king's council; and about
the reign of Heniy VII. appear- records of "the Lords sit-
ting in the Star Chamber," or "the Council in the Star
Chamber," from which time it seems to have been regarded
as the court of the Star Chamber. There is a ditf erence of
opinion whether the tribunal sitting under the act of 3
Henry VII. should be deemed the same court or not.
Starre t'hainher. Camera stellata, is a Chamber at the one
end of Westminster Hall, so called, as Sir Thomas Smith
coniectnreth, lib. 2. cap. 4, either because it is so full of
windowes, or because at the fli-st all the roofe thereof was
decked with Images of guilded starres. The latter reason
is the likelier, liecause .-Vnno -25. H[en]. S. cap. I. it is writ-
ten the sterred chamber. Now it hath the signe of a Starre
oner the doore, as you one way enter therein.
Mi)istteu (1617).
2. Any tribunal or committee which proceeds
by secret, arbitrary, or unfair methods: also
used attributively: as, star-chamber proceed-
ings; star-chamber methods.
starch-cellulose (stiireh'sel"u-16s), n. See cel-
lutost-.
Starch-COrnt (stiirch'kom), «. Spelt.
starched (stiircht or star'ehed), p. a. [< .■^tarch^
-f- -«/-'.] 1. Stiffened with starch.— 2t. Stif-
fened, as with fright ; stiff.
Some with black terrors his faint conscience baited.
That wide he star'd, and starched hair did stand.
P. Fletcher, Purple Island, vil.
3. Stiff; precise; formal.
Look with a good starched face, and ruffle your brow like
a new boot. B. Jonson, Every Man out of his Humour, i. 1.
starchedly (stiir'ched-li), adr. Stiffly; as if
starched. Stormonth.
starchedness (stiir'ched-nes), «. The state of
being starclied; stitfness in manners; formal-
ity. /,. Addison, West Barbary, p. 105.
starcher (stilr'cher), H. [<,s/«)r7i'- -I- -ei-l.] One
who starches, or whose occupation it is to
starch : as, a clear-,s-for(7(er. Hei/wnod, Fair
Maid of the Exchange.
starch-gum (stUrch'gum), n. Same as dextrine.
starch-hyacinth (stiirch'hi'a-sinth), n. See
Injachitli, 12.
starchiness (stiir'chi-nes), ?(. The quality of
being starchy, or of abounding in starch.
starchly (stiirch'li), adv. [< starch^ -I- -lii'^.'\
111 a starchy manner; with stiffness of manner ;
formally.
I might . . . talk starctdy. and affect ignorance of what
you would be at. Swift, To Rev. Dr. Tisdall, April 20, 1704.
starchness (stiirch'nes), «. Stiffness of man-
ner; preciseness. Imp. Diet.
Starchroot (stiirch'rot), n. See starchxvort.
starch-star (stiireh'stiir), n. In Characex, a
bulblet produced by certain species of (7«()-o for
])ropagiitive purposes: it is an underground
node.
Starch-sugar (stiirch'slnig'itr), II. Same asdex-
trose.
Starchwomant (starch'wum"an), «. A woman
wlio sold starch for the stiffening of the great
ruffs worn in the sixteenth century. The starch-
woman was a favorite go-between in intrigues.
See the quotation.
The honest plain-dealing jewel her husband sent out
a boy to call her (n<)t bawd by luT right name, but starch-
ivuman); into the shop she came, making a low counter-
feit cui'tsey, <)f whom the mistres..* demanded if the starch
were pure gear, and would be sliil in her rulf.
Middteton, I-'ather Hubbard's Tales.
stare
starch'WOrtt (stiirch'wirt), H. The wake-robin,
Jnini niariilaliim, whose root yields a starch
once used for line launib'y purposes, later pre-
pared as a delicate food under the name of
Knylish or Portland arrowroot. This was chiefly
produced in the Isle of Portland, where the plant
is called starchroot. See cuts under Aracese
and Arum.
starchy' {stiir'clii),rt. [< .s-focc/il -»--i/l.] stiff;
precise; formal in manner.
Nothing like these starchy doctors for vanity ! . . . Ho
cared much less for her portrait than his own.
(Jeorffc Kliot, Middlemarch. xxli. ,
starchy- (stiir'chi), «. [< .sfrt (•(•/( "-i -t- -1/1.] Con-
sisting of starch; resembling starch.
Star-clerkt (star'klerk), H. One learned in the
stars; an astronomer. [Rare.]
If. at the leiist, Star-Clarks be credit worth.
Sylvester, tr. of Dll Bartas's Weeks, i. 3.
star-cluster (stiir'kluster), n. A compressed
group of six or more fixed stars; but most of
the collect ions so called contain a hundred stars
or laore.
Star-connert (stiir'kon''6r), n. [< stoj-l + can-
Ho '.] Astar-gazer. (>o»'('oiV/«f,Fruitesof Warre.
Starcraft (stiir'kraft), )(. Astrology. Tcnni/siin,
Lover's Tale, i.; t). Cockayne, Lcechdoms, Wort-
cunning, and Starcraft of Earlv England [title].
[Rare.]
star-crosst (stiir'kros), a. Same as star-cro.iscd.
Mid'llitiiii. Family of Love, iv. 4.
star-crossed (star'kr6st),fl. Born under a malig-
nant star; ill-fated. Shak., li. and J., Prol., 1. 6.
star-diamond (stiir'di 'a-mond), n. A diamond
that exhibits astcrism.
star-drift (,st;ir'<lrift), n. A common proper mo-
tion of a number of fixed stars in the same part
of the heavens. See fixed star, under star*.
star-dust (stiir'dust), h. Same as cosmic dust
(wliicli see, under cosinie).
Mud gathers on the floor of these abysses [of the ocean]
... .so slowly that the very slar-dust which falls from
outer space forms an appreciable part of it.
A. Gei/cie. Geological Sketches, xiii.
stare' (star), r. ; pret. and pp. stared, ppr. star-
inij. [< ME. staren, < AS. starian = OH(t.
.<ttareii, MHG. staren, G. starren, stare, = Icel.
stara, stare (cf. li. stieren = Icel. stira = Sw.
stirra = Dan. stirre, stare); connected with
starblind, and perhaps with D. staar = O. starr,
fixed, rigid (cf. G. stier, storr, stiff, fixed) ; cf.
Gr. (T-fpfdf, fixed, solid, Skt. sthira, fixed, firm.]
1. intrans. 1. To gaze .steadily with the eyes
wide open ; fasten an earnest and continued
look on some object ; gaze, as in admiration,
wonder, surprise, stupidity, hon'or, fright, im-
pudence, etc.
This monk bigan upon this wyf to stare.
Chaucer, Shipman's 'I'ale, 1. 124.
Look not big, nor stamp, nor stare, nor fret.
Shalt., T. of the S.. iii. 2. 230.
To blink and stare.
Like wild things of the wood about a fire.
Lowell, .Agassiz, ii. 1.
2. To standout stiffly, as hair; be prominent ;
be stiff"; stand on end; bristle.
And her faire locks up stared stiffe on end.
Spenser, F. Q., HI. xii. 36.
The winter has commenced; .' . . even the coats of the j
hard-worked omnibus horses stare, as the jockeys say.
The ^^eu■ Minor, II. 255 (1S43).
3t. To shine; glitter; be brilliant.
A [as?) stremande sternez quen strothe men slepe
Stareii in welkyn iu wynter nygt. •
Altitfratiee Poems (ed. Morris), i. 115. \
Thei ben y-sewed with whigt silk, . . .
Y-stongen with stiches that stareth as siluer.
I'iers I-lou-man's Creed (E. E. T. S.), 1. 553.
Her fyrie eyes with furious sparkes did stare.
Spenser, V. Q., III. vii. 30. |
4. To be unduly conspicuous or prominent, as
by excess of color or by ugliness. Compare 1
starini/, 3.
The homeliness of the sentiment stares through the ]
fantastic encumbrance of its tine language, like a clown T
ill one of the new uniforms I Stiertdan, The Critic, i. 1-
=Syn. 1. Gaze. Gape, Stare, Gloal. Gaze is the only one
of these woriis that may lie used in an elevated sense.
Gaze represents a fixed and proloiigeii lot»k, with the mind
absorbed in that which is looked at. 'To yaiie is in this
connection to look with open month, and hence with the
bumpkin's idle curiosity, listlessness, or ignorant wonder:
one may yape at a single thing, or <mly yape about. Stare
expresses the intent look of surprise, of mental weakness,
or of insolence; it implies Hxedness, whether momentaiy
or continued. Gloat has now almost lost the meaning of
looking with the natural eye, and has gone over into the
meaning of mental attention; in either sense it means
looking with arilor or even rapture, often the delight of
possession, as when the miser yloats over his wealth.
II. trans. To affect or infiuence in some spe-
cified way by staring; look earnestly or fixedly
5907
together in that position liy plates filling the spaces be-
tween the arms, it would make the gloliular or oblate
spheroiil Hsure of a sea-urchin. If a starlish sliouhl turn
over on its back, anil have a stem grow fnnii tlir center,
anil then have its arms come together like the iietiils of a
lily, it would represent a crinoid. If, again, the starfish
should have its arms reduced to mere rudiments, or to
tentacular appendages of an elongated leathery body, it
would represent a holothurian, sea-slug, or trepang. These
are the principal types of eehinoderms — in fact less un-
like one another tlian are the several stages they undergo
in development, for which see Asteroitlea, Bipinnaria,
Brachiolaria, echinopfedium, and plitttnts.
2. The butter-fish or dollar-fish.— 3. In hrr., a
bearing representing a five-pointed star, the
rays surrounded by short waving flames or the
lik'o, iinil having asiuall circle in the center. —
Brittle starfish, a biittk-star; any ophiurian.— Cush-
ion starfish, a cushinn-star, as Ctenotiiscus cri^patiig. —
Serpent-starfish. Same as serpen(-s(nr.— starfish-
flower. See StapeUa.
star-flower (star'Aou'^r), )i. A plaut with
bright stellate flowers, (a) Species of Trientalis, es-
pecially T. Americana, the chickweed-wintergreen. (&)
Species of the liliaceous genus Brodiiea, formerly classed
as Tritdeia, of which B. nniflora, a delicately colored
free-l)looming early flower froin Brazil, is the spring star-
flower, (c) Species of Slernberjia. (d) Any one of a few
other plants.
star-fort (star'fort), n. Same as «(«)•!, 8.
star-fruit (star'frot), K. A smooth tufted water-
plant, Diimasoniiim stellatum, of southern Eu-
rope and eastern Asia : so called from the long-
pointed radiating carpels. Another name is
Oirumtrort.
star-gage (star'gaj), «. See under oiide-.
[Formerly also Starr; origin star-gaze (star'gaz), v. i. To gaze at the stars ;
■^ • . . ' p.. especially, to make astronomical or astrological
observations: used chiefly in the present par-
ticiple.
Struck dead with ladies' eyes ! — I could Hargaze
YoY ever thus. Shirley, Maid's Revenge, i. 2.
star-gazer (stiir'ga''''zt'r), n. 1. One who gazes
at the stars ; especially, an astrologer, or, hu-
morously, an astronomer.
Let now the astrologers, the istargazers, the monthly
prognosticators, stand up, and save thee from these things
that shall come upon thee. Isa. xlvii. 13.
2. A book-name of fishes of the family Vrano-
scopidx: so called from the vertical eyes. The
stare
at ; hence, to look at with either a bold or a
vacant expression.
1 will stare him out of his wits.
Shak., M. W. of W., ii. 2. 291.
To stare one in the face, figuratively, to be before one's
eyes, or undeniably evident to one.
They sfiuv you still in the/ace.
Mitton, On Def. of Humb. Remonst.
stare' kStSr), «. [<s?orei, c] The act of one
who stares ; a fixed look with eyes wide open,
usually suggesting amazement, vacancy, or
insolence.
stare- (star), >i. [< (a) ME. stare, ster, < AS.
stxr = OHCt. stara, MHG. star, G. star, stnar,
stahr = Icel. starri, stari = Sw. stare = Dan.
sUer; (b) also AS. stcani = 6. dial. star>t,
stareii, storii = L. stuniKs (> It. storno, storo),
dim. stiiniellu.i (> OF. estoiirnel, F. etourneau),
sturninus (> Sp. estornino = Pg. estorninho),
starling ; ef . 6r. ipap, NGr. Tpapdvi, fapdmov, star-
ling.] A starling.
The stare [var. starting] that the counsel can bewrye.
Chaucer, Parliament of Fowles, 1. 348.
And, as a falcon frays
A tlock of stares or caddesses, such fear brought his assays
Amongst the Trojans and their friends.
Chapjnait, Iliad, xvi- 541.
Cape stare, cockscomb-stare, silk stare, see Cape
starling, etc., under »farii'/yl.— Ceylonese stare. See
Trachycomus.
starC'' (star), a. [Cf. D. staar = G.staiT, stiff:
see .s^/ffl.] Stiff; weary. HalUweU. [Prov.
Eiig.]
stare-i (star),
obscure.] The man-am ormatweed,.lwi»(Of)/ii(«
arnndinacea: same as Aoi'm, 3; also applied to
species of Carex. [Prov. Eng.]
stareblindt, "• See starblind.
staree (star-e'), ». [< stare^ + -ce.-!.] One who
is stared at. [Kare.]
I as starer, and she as staree.
Miss EdgewoTth, Belinda, iii. (Davies.)
starer (star'ir), H. [<sfa)rl -H-rrl.] One who
stares or gazes. Pope, Essay on Man, iv. 256.
starft. An obsolete preterit of starve.
star-facet (st!ir'fas"et), n. One of the small
triangular facets, eight in immber. surround-
ing the table on a brilUant-cut stone. See
hrilliant.
Starfinch (stiir'finch), «. The redstart, Riiii-
cilla phoinicitra. See first cut under redstart.
starfish (star'fish), II. 1. An echinodei-m with
five ov more arms radiating from a central disk :
applied to all the members of the Asteroidea
and 0/)7/(H)'o/rff(; (see these words). These belong
to the phylum Echiiwdemiata, which contains also the
sea-urchins, holothurians, crinoids. etc., though these are
not usually called starfishes In some of the asteroids
or stai-fishes proper the diaK is enlarged so as to take in
nearly or quite the whole length of the rays, so that the re-
sulting figure is a pentagon, or even a circle ; but iu such
cases the stellate structure is evident on examination.
Such are known as cushion-stars. In the ophiuriansthe re-
verse extreme occurs, the body being reduced to a small
circular central disk,
with extremely long
slender rays, which in
the eury
— '■*'«!!i:^¥^^-
Naked Stir-gazer {Astroscofus gitttatus).
name originally desi^ated Vranoscoxnis euro-
psciift. Astroscojfiis (fititdtus is a common star-
gaze:' of the United States.
star-gazing (stiir'ga*zing), a. Given to the ob-
servation and study of the stars.
star-gazing (star'ga^'zing), n. Attentive obser-
vation and study of the stars; astrology or as-
tronomv. Furcltas, Pilgrimage, p. 63.
The fruit
ramifications. (See cut
\iui\ev bmket-Jish.) The
commonest type of
startlsh has five rays ;
whence such arepopu'
Brittle Starlish iCujJuj duthrata).
gers. (See cuts under
Asterias and Echinas-
ter.) Those with more
than five rays are often
called sun-starfish or
suti-stars. (See Heliaster, and cuts under BriMnga and
Solaster.) The skin of starfishes is toush and leathery,
and usually indurated with calcareous plates, tubercles,
spines, etc. It is so brittle that starfishes readily break
to pieces, sometimes shivering like glass into many frag-
ments. This fragility is at an extreme in the ophiu-
rians, sometimes, on this account, called brittle-gtAxrs. (See
cut under Astrophiftoii.) Lost arms are readily replaced
by a new growth, if the body of the starfish is not broken.
On the under side of the animal's rays may be obser\'ed
rows of small holes; these are the ambulacra, through
which protrude many small soft, fleshy processes— the
pedicels, tube-feet, or ambulacral feet — by means of which
the creatures crawl about. The ambulacra converge to a
central point on the under side, where is the oral opening
or mouth. The animals are extremely voracious., and do
great damage to oyster-beds. They abound in all seas at
various depths, and some of them are familiar objects on
every sea-coast. Some of the free crinoids of stellate figure
are included under the name starjishes, though they are usu-
ally called lily-stars ov feather- stars. Encrinites are fossil
starfishes of this kind. (See cuts under Comatulidse and
encrinite.) Very dilTerent as are the appearances superfi-
cially presented by a starfish, a sea-urchin, a holothurian,
and a crinoid, their fundamental unity of structure may
be easily shown. If, for instance, a common five-fingered
jack should have its arras bent up over its back till they
came to a center opposite the mouth, and then soldered
rns."^re"f,ranX^d star-gOOSebetry .(star'glis"ber-i,, «
into several thousand ot a moderate-stzed tree, PhijHaiithus (ticca)
distichus, native in Java and Madagascar, and
cultivated throughout India. It is a globose
drupe, three- to five-lobed, acid, and eaten raw,
cooked, or pickled,
larly known as .^i'e-}i(i- gtar-grass (star'gras), ii. A name of various
gered Jack or fivefin- gy.^g^.w]^^ plants with starry flowers, or other
radiate feature. Such are speciesof Aletris, Hypoxis,
and Rhynchospora ; also Callitriclie, more often water-
starwort, so called from its stellate tufts of leaves. See
the genus names, and cut under Hypoxis.
S'tar-ha'wkt (stiir'hak), H. A goshawk; a hawk
of the genus Astur : so called from the stellate
markings of the adult birds. See yoshuwl; and
cut under Astur.
star-head (star'hed), n. A plant of the genus
Seahiiisa. section Asterocejiliahis.
star-hyacintll (star'hi"a-sinth), II. A species
of squill, Scilla amceiia, a very early garden-
ilower with indigo-blue petals and a conspicu-
ous yellowish-green ovary.
stariert, "■ [ME., appar. for *starricr, iiTeg.
< .tfarrc, sterre, a star.] An astronomer.
Without any maner of nicite of starieres imaginacion.
Testament of Love, iii.
starik (star'ik), II. [< Euss. starilu, the ful-
mar, lit. 'an old man': so called from its gi'ay
head.] An auklet or mm-relet ; one of several
small birds of the family Alcidx, inhabiting the
North Pacific. The name was originally applied to the
ancient auk or murrelet, Synthliborhamphiis antiiiuus, and
thence extended to various related auklets of the genus
Simorhynchus and others, as the crested starik, .S'. crista-
tellus. See cuts under auklet and Synthlibarhamphus.
stark
staring (star'ing), p. (J. 1. Standing out prom-
inently and fixedly, or fixed and wide open, as
eyes; "gazing fixedly or intently; fixed.
He cast on rae a staring loke, with colour pale as death.
Surrey, Complaint of a Dying Lover.
How gaunt the Creature is — how lean
And sharp his staring bones 1
Wordsicorth, Peter Bell.
2. Bristling, as hair ; standing stiiBy or on end ;
harsh or rough, as pelage. — 3. Striking the eye
too strongly; conspicuous; glaring; gaudy: as,
staring colors.
Starynge or schynyng as gaye thyngys. Rutilans.
Prompt. Parv., p. 472.
The staring red was exchanged for a toue of colouring
every way pleasing to the eye.
B. Uall, Travels in N. A., I. 282.
staringly (star'lng-li), adv. In a staring man-
ner; with fixed look. Imp. Diet.
starkl (stiirk), a. [< ME. stark, stare, sterk,
sfere, stearc, < AS. stcarc, strong, stiff, = OS.
stark = OFries. stcrk, stcrik = D. sterk = MLG.
stark, stcrk, LG. sterk = OHG. stare, starcli,
MHG. stare, G. stark = Icel. sterkr = Sw. stark
= Dan. stxrk, strong, orig. stiff, rigid; cf. OHG.
storehaiieu, become rigid, Icel. storkiia = Dan.
stiirkiie, coagulate, Goth, ija-staiirkiiaii, dry np;
Lith. streyti, become rigid. Hence starch^,
stareh'2.'\ 1. Stiff; rigid, as in death.
For fyre doth aryfle and doth drye vp a mannes Mode,
and doth make sterke the synewes and ioyntes of man.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 24-1.
Many a nobleman lies stark and stiff
Under the hoofs of vaunting enemies.
Shak., 1 Hen. IV., v. S. 42.
2. Stubborn; stiff; severe.
She that helmed was in starke stoures.
Chaucer, Monk's Tale, 1. 380.
He is oidy debonair to those
That follow where he leads, but stark as death
To those that cross him. Tennyson, Harold, ii. 2.
3. Stout; stalwart; strong; powerful.
Me caryinge in his clawes starke
As lightly as I were a larke.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1. 545.
.Stark beer, boy, stout and strong beer !
Fletcher, Beggars' Bush, iii. 1.
King .Tames shall mark
If age has tJlmed these sinews stark.
Scott, L. of the L., V, 20.
4t. Great; long.
Kay smote Sonygrenx so that he fill from his horse that
he lay a starke while with-oute sterynge of hande or foote.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.). ii. 214.
5. Entire; perfect; utter; downright; sheer;
pure ; mere.
Consider, first, the stark security
The commonwealth is in now.
B. Jonson. Catiline, i. 1.
Vvhat e're they may vnto the world prof esse —
All their best wisdome is starke foolishnesse.
rimes' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 147.
Ha! ha I ha! a silly wise rogue would make one laugh
more than a stark fool. Wycherley, Country Wife, ii. 1.
Stark^ (stark), adv. [< ME. stark, used appar.
first in stark ded, lit. ' stiff dead,' ' dead and
stiff'; being stark''^, a., taken in a quasi-adver-
bial sense, and extended later to a few other ad-
jectives describing a person's condition (rarely
in other uses) : as, stark blind, stark drunk, stark
«««/, etc.] Wholly; entirely; absolutely: used
with a few particular adjectives, as stark dead,
stark blind, stark drunk, stark mad, stark naked,
rarely with other adjectives.
With the same cours he smote a-nother that he fill stark
deed, and plonged in depe a-monge hem.
Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 514.
In the eueniug it grew starke calme.
Quoted in Capt. John Smith's True Travels, II. 134.
I drank stark drunk, and, waking, found myself
Cloath'd in this farmer's suit, as in the morning.
Toinkis ('!), Albumazar, v. 9.
He was 86 years of age, stark blind, deafe, and memory
lost, after having ben a person of admu-able parts and
learning. Evelyn, Diary, May, 1704.
I'll never forgive you if you don't come back stark mad
with rapture and impatience— if you don't, egad, I'll marry
the girl myself. Sheridan, The Rivals, iii. 1.
The captain had not a guess of whither we were blown ;
he was stark ignorant of his trade.
H. L. Stevenson, Master of Ballantrae, ii.
starfcl (stiirk), V. t. [< stark'^, a.] To make
stark, stiff, or rigid, as in death. Sir H. Tay-
lor, St. Clement's Eve, v. 5.
Stark2 (itark), a. [Abbr. of stark-naked.^ Na-
ked ; bare.
There is a court dress to be instituted (to thin the draw-
ing-rooms), stiff-bodied gowns and bare shoulders. What
dreadful discoveries will be made both on fat and lean I I
recommend to you the idea of Mrs. C. when \m\i-stark.
Walpole, Letters (1762), II. 346. (Davies.t
stark
The apple and neur were slill iinclolhcil and ttark.
II. »: I'rtltun, Viar ill Edcii, 1.
Starken (wtiii-'kin, r. ^ [< slarl^ + -en^.] To
make unbemliiig or iiiilfxiblo ; stiffen ; make
iilistiimte. Sir H. Taijlor, Eihviu the Fair, iv. 4.
Starkey's soap. Sec soap.
starkly (stiiik'li), adv. In a stark manner;
stiffly; strongly; rigidly. Shuk., AI. for M.,
iv. 2! 70.
stark-naked (stiirk'nu'ked), a. See sUirk^,
iiilr., ami xtiirl-iKlkid.
Starkness (stilrk'nes), ». Stiffness; rigidity;
slifn^;th; <jro.ssncss.
Iliiw sliould wee have yeelded to hU lieavenly call, had
wf beene taken, as they were, in the ^arknen of our ipno-
nuice? iiUlun, On Vet. of lluiub. Keniunst.
starless (stUr'les). «. [< slar^ + -less.] Hnv-
iiiK no stars visible, or no starlight: as, a slar-
/(.« iii^ht.
starlet (stiir'let), ». [< .v/«ci + -'«■/.] 1. A
small star.
Nel)iilic may be comparatively near, tlioiiRh the starlets
of wliicli tliey are made tip apjieiu- extremely minute.
U. Spencer.
2. A kiiiii of small starfish.
starlight (stiir'lit). It. and 11. [< stiir'i^ + /(>//(?!.]
I. ". 1. The light proceeding from the stars.
Nor waliv by moon
Hr Klittering starlight without thee is sweet.
JI/l/(o;l, P. L., iv. 656.
Hence — 2. A faint or feeble light.
Scripture only, and not any star-tight of man's reason.
Hooker, Eccles. Polity, iii. 11.
n. «. Lighted by the stars, or by the stars
only.
A starlight evening, and a morning fair.
Drgdcn, ir. of Virgil's Georgics, i. r»48.
starlike (stih-'llk), o. [< «tori + ?ii-f2.] 1.
Kesembling a star; stellated: radiated like a
star: as, staWiA'c flowers. — 2. Brifirht; lustrous;
shiiiin<^; luminous: as, starlil'c eyes.
Starlingl (stiir'ling), n. [< ME. .■itarlinff. ster-
liixj. sterbinge; < sture (< AS. stxr), a stare,
starling (sec stare"), + -ling'^.'] 1. An oseine
Iiasseriuc bird, of the family Sturnida; and genus
Stitrnus, as S. ruk/aris of Europe. The common
starling or stare is one of the best-lcnown of British birds.
It is 8J inclies long wlien adult ; blacli, of metallic luster,
irideseing darlt-green on some parts, and steel-blue, pur-
plish, or violet on others, and variegated nearly through-
out witli iiale-butf or wliitish tips of the feathers. The
5908
of BrlBion, 1760). but found chlclly in India. It Is 9
Inches long: the gronnd-cidor of the plumage is black,
niiieh ghissed with greenish and bronze lints and varied
with white ; tlie bill aii<i a bare space above the eyes are
orange. — Chinese starling (Kdwards, 174a), the so-called
crested grackle (Latliam, 17»3), Acriclnlhercs crinlatellus
of central ami S4>uthern China, and also the Thilippine
Island I.uain (where it is supimsed to have been intro-
duced). It is loj inches long: the bill is yellow with
rose-colored base;' the feet and eyes are orange ; the pbi-
niage is glossy-black with various sheen, and also varied
with white; and the head is crested.— COCkSCOmb-Btax-
llng or -stare (Latham, 17S;i), a remarkable .\frican and
Ariiliian starling, hilnphus cartnwuialus, having in the
adult male the head mostly bare, with two erect caruncles
or combs on the crown, and a pendent wattle on each siile
of the face ; the plumage is chielly isabelline gray, vvilli
black wings and tail, the former vui-ied with white. — Glos-
sy starlings, various birds, chiefly African, forming a
subfamily Lantpr'AornithimF (or Juidiiuf) of the family
-f Ht.-\ Lighted
A lizard of the
Common European Starling {Stitrnus vulgaris).
wings and tail are duller-black, the exposed parts of
the feathers frosted or silvered, with velvety-black and
btitf edgings. The bill is yellowish, and the feet are red-
dish. Immature, winter, and female birds are less lus-
trous, and more variegated with the ochery- or tawny-
brown, and have the bill dark-colored. Starlings live much
about buildings, .anil nest in holes of walls, crannies of
rock, openings in hollow trees, etc. They are -sociable and
gregarious, sometimes going in lai'ge Hocks. They are
often caged, readily tamed, and may be taught to whistle
tunes, ami even to articulate words. The name starling is
extended to all birds of the family Sturnidie, and some
<ithers of the sturnoid series; also, erroneously, to the
American birds of the family Icteridfe. somettines known
collectively as American starlings. The last belong to a
ditterent scries, having only nine primaries, etc. The bird
with which the name is specially connected in this sense
is .igi'lfieus pliceniceus, the common marali-blackbird, often
cidled red-n'inged starling. The mune of meadow-starling
is often applied to Sturnclla magna. See also cuts under
Agelieime and meadou'-lark.
Loijking up, I saw . . . i\ sfnrlingh\n\)i in a little cage.
"I can't get out — I can't get out," -said the starling.
Sterne, Sentimental .Tntirney (The I'assport).
2. One of a breed of domestic pigeons which
in color resemble the starling. — 3. Same as
riiclc-trout, 1 — American starlings. Sec dcf. 1.—
Black starling, a nicbmistic- variety of the common
»tarling.~Cape Starling or stare (Latham, 1783), the
black anil white Imlian starling of Kdwards (17.''il). the
contra front Bengal of Albin (1740), Sturnupastor contra :
so called as erroneously describeil front the Cape of
(iood Hope (as I'tStotuneau du Cap de Bonne Espirauce
Glossy Starling (Sfireo bicolor).
Stumidse, as of the genera Lamprotonm, Lamprocolitis.
Spreo (or Xotaugen). Of the last-named there are several
species, as S. hicolor of South Africa and .S. pidrUra of
West Africa. They are mainly of extremely iiid,'sii-nt
plumage.— Meadow-Starling. See def.l.— Red-wing-
ed starling, see del. 1.— Rose or rose-colored star-
ling, a bird of the genus Pa.^or. as P. r>'^<:u.^. which iist-il
to be called rose or carnation ouzel, rn.sc. ('"/"/■. (/ //,/'//.s7(,
etc. See cut under^Jasfor.- Silk StarIing(lirown, 1776),
or stare (L;itliani, 1783), the Chitiese I'M(rpsar sericeus,
8 inches long, the bill bright-red tippeil u ith white, the feet
orange, the eyes black, the plumage ashy ^'lay varied with
black, wiiite, green, brown, purplish, etc, — Talking Star-
ling, one of several different sturnoid birds nf India, etc. ;
a religious grackle ; a mina. See rnina-, Acridotheres, and
cut under Eulabes.
starling- (stiir'ling), H. [Also sterliiifi; cf.
Sw. Dan. stiir, a pole, stake, prop ; Sw-. sfiira.
prop up with sticks or poles, = Dan. sfa-re, put
corn on poles to dry.] 1. lu hydraul. cnfjin.,
an inclosure like a coffer-dam, formed of piles
driven closely together, before any work or
structure as a protection against the wash of
the waves. A supplementary structure of the same
kind placed before a starling to resist ice is called a ,fore-
starling. See cut under ice-apron.
2. One of the piles used in forming such a
breakwater.
starling^'t, «. An obsolete form of sterling"
starlit (stiir'lit), a. [< .sta;-i
liy stars: as, a starlit night.
star-lizard (stiir'liz'ard), «.
jjeuus Stclliii : a stellion.
See cut under Stellio.
star-map (stiir'map), n.
A projection of part or all
of the heavens, showing
the fixed stars as they
appear from the earth.
star-molding(stiir'm6r'-
ding), II. In arch., a
Norman molding orna-
mented with rayed or
pointed figures repre-
senting stars.
starmongert (stiir'-
mung'gt'r), ii. An as-
trologer: useil contemp-
tuously. B. Jiin.'ion, Ev-
ery Man out of his Hu-
mour, iii. '2.
star-mouthed (stiir'-
moutlit). It. Having' a
sti'llato (ir i-M,(liiitc arraugenuMit of mouth-parts.
— Star-mouthed worms, the .strongglidte.
Starnl (stiirn), n. [Early mod. E. also dial.
stern ; < ME. stern, .sterne = MD. sterne = MIAi.
strriir, stern, LG. steern = OHO. stcriio, stern.
MHU. .s-^cnic, G. stern = Goth, stairno. a star;
see »'(orl.] A star. [I'rov. Eiig. and Scotch.]
Thar es tta corrupcioit. but cler ayre
And the pianettes and sternes shonand.
Uampole, Prick of Conscience, 1. 99r>.
A royidl sterne . . . rose or liay
Before vs on the firmament.
York Plays, p. 127.
St.ir-tiioltliii;:, Komiincsquc-
Ainiay (Charcntc), l-rancc.
star-read
stam- (stiirn), n. [< ME. 'stern. < AS. steam,
starn, a stare, starling: see stare-.'] The star-
ling. [I'rov. Eng.]
Starn-' (stiirn). H. A tlialectal form of stern-.
Starna(stiir'nii), II. [NL. (Bonaparte, 1838), < It.
sliirnd. :t kinil of partridge.] Same as I'eriUi.
starnel (stiir'nel), n. [Also starnill: < starn-
+ tliiii. -(7.] The starling. [Prov. Eng.]
star-netting (stiir'net'ing), II. A kind of net-
ting used for the filling or background of u
design: it produces a pattern of I'mir-poiuted
stars ccimicetcil by their points.
Starncenadinae(stiii-ne-iia-di'ne), n.pl. [XL.
(Couos, ixsli. < .Starna'nas {-ad-) -t- -ime.] A
subfamily of Voiunibidx, represented by tin-
genus Starna'nas, gi-ading toward gallinaceous
iiirils ill structure, habits, and general appear-
ance; the (luail-doves. The feet are large ami slont,
with short and not completely insistent hallnx ; the taisi
are iong, entirely naked, and reticulated with hexagmial
scales. There are cajca, but no oil-gland nor ambiens, the
reverse of the case of Zenaiditue, the group of ground-
doves with which the genus Startuenas has usually been
associated.
Starnoenas (stiir-ne'nas), n. [XL. (Bonaparte,
18:iS), < Stiirna + Gr. oirdf, a wilil pigeon of tho
color of ripening grapes, < olv)/. the vine, oirrr,
wine.] A genus of West Indian ami Floridian
quail-doves, tyjjical of the subfamily .'•itarnanii-
dinsr. The bill is short and stout ; the frontal feathers
project in a point on the culmen; the wings are short,
broad, rounded, and vaulted, with reduced lirst primary ;
and the tail is short, broad, and nearly even. The only
species is S. cyanocephalus, the blue-headed guail-dovc,
of olivaceous and purplish-red or chocolate shades, the
throat black bordered with white, the crown rich-blue,
and a white mark along the side of the head, meeting its
fellow on the chin. It is about 11 inches long.
starnose (stUr'noz), «. The star-nosed mole,
I 'iiiidi/liira eristata.
star-nosed (stiir'nozd), «. Having a circlet of
fleshy processes radiating from the end of tho
snout in the form of a star, as some moles:
specifically noting t'ondiiJnra eristata. See cut
under ('iinib/Iiira. Also button-iioseil.
star-of-Bethlehem (stiir'ov-beth'le-em), ».
1. A plant of the genus Oniitlioiinhim, partic-
ularly tj. iimbellatiim : so called from its star-
like flowers, which are pure-white within. This
species is native from t'rance and the Netherlands to the
Caucasus; it is common in gardens and often runs wild,
in some parts of America too freely. In Palestine its
bulbs are cooked and eaten, and they are thought by some
to have been the " dove's dung " of *J Kings vi. 25. Some
other species are desirable hardy garden-bulbs, as O. nu-
tans and 0. Narbonen^e (0. pgramidale), the latter 3 feet
high with a pjTaniidal cluster. 0. eandatum, with long
leaves drying like tails at the end. and with watei-y-looking
bulbs, is a species from the Cape of Good Hope, sometimes
called onion-lily, remarkably tenacious of life except in
cold. It has a tlower-scajie 2 or 3 feet high, and continues
blooming a long time.
2. One of a few plants of other genera, as
SteUaria Hotostea and Hi/perictim cah/ciniini.
[Prov. Eng.] See also Hi/poxis and (iagea. [In
the name of all these plants there is reference to
the star of Mat. ii., which guided the wise men
to Bethlehem.]
Star-of-Jerusalemt (stiir'ov-je-ro'sa-lem). n.
The goat's-ltcanl. Tragnpogoii iirateiisis. Prior
ascriVies the name to the salsify, T.porrifulins.
See cut under salsify.
star-of-night (stiir'ov-nif), «. A large-flowereil
tree. C'lusia rosea, of tropical America. See
CItisia. [West Indies.]
star-of-the-earth (stiir'ov-the-^rth'). «. See
I'liintiiiiii.
starost (st;ir'ost), II. [< Pol. .starn.'.-ta (= Russ.
stiirosta, a bailiff, steward), lit. elder, senior,
< sttirii. oM, = Russ. slaro; old.] 1. In Polaml.
a nobleman possessed of a castle or domain
called a starosti/. — 2. In Russia, the head man
of a mil' or commune.
starosty (star'os-ti), n.; pi. staro.stics (-tiz).
[< I'ul. starostwo (= Russ. starostro), < slarusta,
a starost : see starost.] In Poland, a name
given to castles and domains conferred on no-
blemen for life by the crown,
star-pagoda (stiir'pa-go'dii), ». A variety of
till' ]iiit,'0(la, an Indian gold coin, so called from
ils bciiii; marked with a star.
star-pepper (stiir'pep'^r), n. See jiepiier.
star-pil^ (stiir'pil), n. A thermopile wliose ele-
iiti'iils are arranged in the form of a star,
star-pine (stiir']i!u), ». Same as eliister-piiie
(which see, under /iiiifl).
star-proof (stiir'priif), a. Impervious to tho
li^lil of I lie stars. Milton. -Arcades. 1. .Si).
Starrt, "• Ati obsolete spelling i>f stiin-^.
star-readt (stjir'ieil), n. [Early mod. E. also
.<tiir-r'ile: < .s/iii-i -I- reail'^, «.] Knowledge of
the stars; astronomy. [Rare.]
star-read
Egyptian wisards old,
Whith iu Slar-read were wont luive hist insight.
Spnifer, F. Q., \'., Prol.
starred ^stanl), ji. n. [< ME. sterred, stirrede
(also stenied = D. ga-tanid, (jestenul — OHG.
gestiriiOt, MH6. yestinitt), starred; as shir^ +
-ed-.'i 1. Studded, decorated, or adorned with
stars. — 2. lutiueneed by the stars: usually iu
compositiou : as, M-starred.
My third comfort,
Starr'd most unluckily, is . . .
H.>Ued out to murder. Shah:, W. T., lit. 2. 100.
3. Cracked, with many rays proceeding from
a central point : as, a starred pane of glass ; a
starred mirror. — 4. Marked or distinguished
with a star or asterisk.— starred corals, the Cam-
ophyltidfe.
star-reed (stiir'red), «. [Tr. Sp. bejuco de la
estrellii.] A plant, Jristolochiu frngrantissima,
highly esteemed iu Peru as a remedy against
dysentery, malignant inflammatory fevers, etc.
Lindk'ij.
Starrifyt (star'i-fi), v. t. [< stecl -f- -i-fy.'i To
mark with a star. Si/lvexter, tr. of Du Bartas's
Weeks, ii.. The Handy-Crafts. [Rare.]
starriness (stiir'i-nes), «. The state of being
starry.
star-rowel (star'rou''el), «. See roicel.
star-ruby (star'r<5"bi), «. A ruby exhibiting
asterism. like the more common star-sapphii'e
or asteria.
starry (star'i), fl. [< 'HE. sterry, sterri : < stnr^
+ -//I.] 1. Abounding with stars; adorned
with stars.
But seel where Daphne wond'ring mounts on high.
Above the clouds, above the starry sky !
Pope, Winter, 1, 70.
2. Consistingof or proceeding fi'om stars; stel-
lar; stellary: as, «torr^ light ; starri/ &ame.
The starrt) influences. Scott.
3. Shining like stars; resembling stars: as,
starry eyes. — 4. Stellate or stelliform; radi-
ate; ha\ing parts radiately an'anged. — 5. Per-
taining to or in some way associated with the
stars.
The starry Galileo, with his woes.
Byron, Childe Harold, iv. 54.
Were "t not much trouble to your starry employments,
I a poor mortal would entreat your furtherance
In a terrestrial business. Tomk-U (?), Albumazar, i. 5.
Starry campion, a species of catch-fly, Silene slellata,
found in the eastern I'nited States. It has a slender stem
3 feet high, leaves partly in whorls (whence the name),
and a loose panicle of white flowers with a bell-shaped c:i-
lyx and fringed petals.— Starry hummer, a humming-
bird of tlie genus StelliUa, as 5. ofl^;t'o/)t'.— Starry puff-
ball. ^SLti\e as earth-star, — Starry ray. See ray- .
star-sapphire (star'safir), «. Same asasteri-
attd sappliire (see sapphire) and asteria.
star-saxifrage (star'sak"si-fraj), «. A small
sa.xifrage, f<aj:ifraga stellaris, found northward
in both hemispheres, having white starrj' flow-
ers.
star-scaled (stiir'skald), a. Having stellate
scales, as a fish: as, the star-sc(ded dolphins,
fishes ot the family Astrodermidse.
star-shake (star'shak), n. See shake, >i., 7.
star-shell (star'shel), H. MiUt., a thin iron
shell for light muzzle-Io.ading guns, filled with
stars, and fired to light up an enemy's position
at night.
starshine (star'shin), «. The shine or light
of stars: starlight. [Rare.]
By star-shine and by moonlight. Tennyson, Oriaua.
star-shoot, star-shot (star'shot, star'shot), n.
A gelatinous substance often found in wet
meadows, and formerly supposed to be the e.\-
tinquished residuum of a shooting-star. It is,
however, of vegetable "origin, being the com-
mon nostoe.
I have seen a good quantity of that jelly that is some-
times found on the ground, and by the vulgar called u
star-shoot, as if it remained upon the extinction of a fall-
ing star. Boyle, Works, I. 244.
star-slough I star'sluf), «. Same a,s star-shout.
star-spangled (star'spang"gld),""n. Spotted or
spangled with stars : as, the star-spangled ban-
ner, the national flag of the United States.
Thou, friendly Night,
That wide o'er Heaven's star-spangled plain
Holdest thy awful reign.
Potter, tr. of .Eschylus (ed. 1779), II. 333. (Joirell.)
The starspanyled banner, O long may it wave
O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave !
F. S. Key, The Star-Spangled Banner.
star-spotted (star' spot "ed), a. Spotted or
studded with stars.
star-stone (stsir'stou). «. 1. Same as asteriated
sapphire (see sapphire) and asteria. — 2. A cut
5009
and polished piece of the trunk of a petrified
tree-fern. See Psaroiiius.
Startl (stiirt), V. [E. dial, also stert, .<ititrt; <
ME. starten, slerten, stirten, sti/rten (pret. sterte,
stirte, sturtf, .itorte, stert, later start, pp. .stert,
stirt, i/stert), prob. < AS. "sti/rtaii (not found)
= MD. D. storteu = MLG. stortni = OHG. stur-
zan, MHG. G. stiirzen, fall, start, = Sw. stUrta
(Sw. dial, stjdrta, run wildly about) = Dan.
stt/rte, cast down, ruin, fall dead; root unknown.
The explanation given by Skeat, that the word
meant orig. 'tui-n tail,' or 'show the tail,' hence
turn over suddenly. < AS. stcort, etc., a tail (see
start"), is untenable. Hence startle.'] I. ('"-
trans. 1. To move with a sudden involuntary
jerk or twitch, as from a shock of surprise,
fear, pain, or the like ; give sudden involuntary
expi'ession to or indication of sui-prise, pain,
fright, or any sudden emotion, by a quick eon-
■vulsive movement of the body: as, he started
at the sight.
The sesoun priketh every gentil herte,
And maketh him out of his slepe to sterte.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 186.
He is now grown wondrous sad, weeps often too,
Talks of his brother to himself, starts strangely.
Fletcher, Mad Lover, v. 2.
With trial fire touch me his finger-end ;
. . . but if he start.
It is the flesh of a corrupted heart.
Shak., M. W. ot W., V. 5. 90.
2. To make a sudden or luiexpeeted change of
place or position; rise abruptly or quickly;
spring ; leap, dart, or rush with sudden quick-
ness : as, to start aside, backward, forward, out,
or up; to start from one's seat.
Up stirte the pardoner and that anon.
Chaucer, Prol. to Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 163.
Make thy two eyes, like stars, stcirt from their spheres.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 6. 17.
The Captain started up suddenly, his Hair standing at
an End. Hoieell, Letters, I. iv. 28.
3. To set out; begin or enter upon action,
course, career, or pursuit, as a journey or a
race.
At once they start, advancing in a line.
Dryden, ^Eneid, v. 183.
All being ready, we started in a caique very early in
the morning. R. Curzon, Monast. in the Levant, p. 204.
4t. To run ; escape ; get away.
Ac thre thynges ther beoth that doth a man to sterte
Out of his owene hous as holy writ sheweth.
Piers Ploimnan (C), xx. 297.
When I have them,
I'll place those guards upon them, that they start not.
B. Jonson, Catiline, iv. 6.
5. To lose hold ; give way ; swerve aside ; be dis-
located or moved from an intended position or
direction; spring: as, the ship's timbers sterterf.
The best bow may start.
And the hand vary.
B. Jonson, New Inn, ii. 2.
6. To fall off or out ; loosen and come awaj-,
as the baleen of a dead whale thi-ough decom-
position, or hair from a soured pelt To start
after, to set out in pursuit of. — To Start against, to
become engaged in opposition to ; oppose. — To Start in,
to begin. (Colloq., U. S.]— To Start out. (a) To set forth,
as on a journey or enterprise. {IS) To begin ; set out : as.
he started out to be a lawyer.— 'To start up. (a) To rise
suddenly, as from a seat or couch ; come suddenly into
notice or importance.
The mind very often sets itself on work in search of
some liidden idea, . . . though sometimes too they start
up in our minds of their own accord.
Locke, Human Understanding, II. x. 7.
(6) To begin operation or business : as, the factory will
start up to-vaorrow. [Colloq.]
II. trans. 1. To rouse suddenly into action,
motion, or flight, as a beast from its lair, a
hare or rabbit from its form, or a bird from its
nest ; cause to come suddenly into view, action,
play, flight, or the like : as, to start game ; to
start the detectives.
Brutus will start a spirit as soon as Csesar.
Shak., J. C, i. 2. 147.
She had aimed ... at Philip, but had started quite other
game. J. Haivthome, Dust, p. 168.
2. To originate; begin; set in motion; set
going; give the first or a new impulse to: as,
to start a fire ; to start a newspaper, a school,
or a new business ; to start a controversy.
One of our society of the Trumpet . . . started last night
a notion which I thought had reason in it.
Steele, Tatler, No. 202.
Kindly conversation could not be sustained between us.
because whatever topic I started immediately received
from her a turn at once coarse and trite, perverse and
imbecile. Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xxvii.
In 1798, Canning and his friends started, as a weekly pa-
per, the "Anti-Jacobin." which had a brilliant career of
eight months. H. Morley, English Writers, etc., I. 110.
start
3. To cause to set out, or to provide the means
or take the steps necessary to enable (one) to
set out or embark, as on an errand, a journey,
enterprise, career, etc.: as, to start one's sou
in business ; to start a party on an expedition.
— 4. To loosen, or cause to loosen or lose hold;
cause to move from its place : as, to start a
plank; to start a tooth; to start an anchor. — 5.
To set flowing, as liquor from a cask: pour
out: as, to start ■wine into another cask. — 6.
To alarm ; disturb suddenly ; startle.
You boggle shrewdly, every feather starts you.
Shak., All's Well, v. 3. 232.
The queen, being a little started hereat, said, '* A moi
femme et p,arler ainsi ?" "To me a woman and say so?"
Lord Herbert of Cherbury, Life (ed. Howells), p. 162.
To start a butt. See biaf^.—'To start a tack or a sheet,
to slack it off a little.— To start a vessel from the
stump, to begin to build a vessel ; build an entirely new
vessel, as distinguished from repairing an old one ; hence,
to furnish or outfit a vessel completely.
Startl (start), n. [< ME. stert; < starts, v.] 1.
A sudden involuntary spring, jerk, or twitch,
such as may be caused by sudden surprise,
fear, pain, or other emotion.
The fright awaken'd jVrcite with a start.
Dryden, Pal. and Arc, i. 555.
The exaggerated start it gives us to have an insect un-
expectedly pass over our skin or a cat noiselessly come
and snitfle about our hand. W. James, Mind, XII. 189.
2. A spring or recoil, as of an elastic body;
spring; jerk.
In strings, the more they are wound up and strained,
and thereby give a more quick start back, the more treble
is the sound. Bacon, Nat. Hist., § 179.
3. A sudden burst or gleam ; a sally ; a flash.
To check the starts and sallies of the soul.
Addison, Cato, i. 4.
A certain gravity . . . much above the little gratifica-
tion received from starts of humour and fancy.
, Steele, Tatler, No. 82.
4. A sudden bound or stroke of action ; a brief,
impulsive, intermittent, or spasmodic effort
or movement ; spasm : as, to work by fits and
starts.
For she did speak in starts distractedly.
.Shak., T. N., ii. 2. 22.
-Ml men have wandering impulses, fits and starts of gen-
erosity. Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 236.
5. A sudden voluntary movement ; a dash; a
rush; a run.
When I commend you, you hug me for that truth ; when
I speak your faults, you make a start, and fiy the hearing.
Beau, and Fl., King and No King, i. 1.
" Shall I go for the police?" inquired Miss Jenny, with
a nimble start toward the door.
Dickens, Our Mutual Friend, iv. 8.
6. A starting or setting out in some course,
action, enterprise, or the like ; beginning ; out-
set ; departure.
You stand like greyhounds in the slips.
Straining upon the start. Shak., Hen. V., iii. 1. 23.
In the progress of social evolution new starts or varia-
tions occur. Mattdsley, Body and Will, p. 150.
7. Lead or advantage in starting or setting out,
as in a race or contest; advantage in the be-
ginning or first stage of something: as, to have
the start in a competition for a prize. — 8. Im-
pulse, impetus, or first movement in some di-
rection or course; send-off: as, to get a good
start in life.
How much I had to do to calm his rage !
Now fear I this will give it start again.
SAofc, Hamlet, iv. 7. 194.
Who can but magnify the endeavours of Aristotle, and
the noble start which learning had under him?
.Sir T. Browne, Christ. Mor., ii. 5.
9. A part that has started ; a loosened or broken
part; a break or opening.
Therefunder a ship's keel], instead of a start, as they call
an opening in the copper, I found something sticking in
the hull. St, Nicholas, XVII. 5S6.
lOf. Distance.
Being a great start from Athens to Englanii.
Lyly, Euphues and his England, p. 223.
At a startt, at a bound ; in an instant.
At a stert he was betwix hem two.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 847.
To get or have the start, to be beforehand (with); gain
the lead or advantage ; get ahead : generally with o.f.
It doth amaze me
A man of such a feeble temper should
So yet the start o,f the majestic world
And bear the palm alone. Shak,, J. C, i. 2. 130.
start- (start), n. [Early mod. E. also stert; <
ME. start, stert, stirt. steort, < AS. steort =
OFries. stert, stirt = MD. .'iteert, D. staart =
MLG. LG. stert, steert, staart, steerd ~ MHG.
G. ster: = Icel. stertr = Sw. Dan. stjert, tail,'
start
5910
root imkiiowii ; some tlcrivc it frinii Ilio root of starting-engine (sliir'tiiig-eii'jin), ». A small
sUirIi, in tlif Kcnsc • |trojc'ct ' or 'tiirM': others
coiii|mrt' lir. i^ru^iOv);, MUr. nru/ilh/, u point, tine,
tap of liiiir, etc.] If. A tail; llii- tail of an ani-
mal: tUns,ri>(l</«rMslit(Tall.vr("iW<i(7. — 2. Some-
thintr resembling a tail; u banjle: as, a plow-
xtiirt (or plow-tail;. — 3. Tlie shai-p point of a
yoiiug stag's liorn. E. I'hillips (iiniliT hruilch).
— 4. In miniiii/, the beam or lever to wliicli the
horse is attached iu a horse-whim or gin.
[North. Eng.] — 5. In an overshot water-wheel,
one of the partitions which determine the form
of the bucket. K. II. Kiii(/lil.—6i. A stalk, as
of an apple. Pahijrarc.
Startail (stiir'tal),"//. A sailors' name for the
tri.pic-bird. See cut under Pluii'tlioii.
Tlicy also call it by tlie name of ttartail, on accuiinl of
till' lung projecting tall feathers.
J. G. WoiKl, IllubU Nat. Hist., II. 756.
starter (stiir'ter), (I. [< .tkii-n + -r/1.] One
who or that which starts, (a) One who shrinks
(roMi liis puriwse; one who suddenly brings forward a
iiucstion or an ol>Jectlon. (6) One who takes to Hight or
runs away ; a runaway.
Kay, nay, you need not bolt and lock so fast;
She is uogtarter.
Ufiiicood, If you Know not Me (Works, ed. Peai-son, 1. 213).
(r) One who sets out on a journey, a pursuit, a race, or the
like.
We are early ttarlert in the dawn, even when we have
the luck to have good beds to sleep in.
ScoU, Rob Roy, XXXV,
(i/) One who or that which sets persons or things in motion,
as n person who gives the signal fur a race, or for the slait ■
ing of a coach, car. boat, or other conveyance, or a lever
or rod for setting nn engine or a machine in motion.
There is one «r«rt<-r, . . . who, either by word or by pis-
tol-report, starts each race. Tlie CeiUtiry, XL, 20ri.
(() ,4il<ig that stiirts game ; a springer; a cocker.— Bung
Starter, see hung-starter. ^^
Startful (stiirt'fiil), a. [< .stacfl + -fta.-\ Apt
tostuit; easily startled or frightened; skittish.
[Kaic.]
.«ay, virgin, where dost thou delight to dwell?
With maids of honour, slart/ut virgin? tell,
Wolcot (P. Pindar), Ode to Alfectation,
Startfulness (start'fiil-nes), II. The tjuality or
state of being startful, or easily startled.
[Hare,]
Star-thistle (stiir'this'l), «. A low spreading
weed, Ceiilaiirca Calcilrapa, with small heads of
jiurple flowers, the involucral bracts ending in
stitT spines, the leaves also spiny: in one form
called momc-tliont. AccordingtoPrior the name (Ijy
him applied to C. mlaUialis, a more erect plant with yel-
low flowers, sometimes named yellow starthistlc) arises
liiw-]inssine iiiginc sometimes connected with
a largi- nniriiie engine, and used to start it.
Sometimes called starthiij xlcum-ciilnider.
Starting-holet (stiir'ting-hol), n. ' [Early mod.
E.slirlhit/-liolc; < startiiiij + hole'^.'] A loophole ;
evasion; subterfuge; dodge; refuge.
.Some, which seke for ftrrlimjholes to malnteinc their
vices, will objecte. Sir T. Uliiol, The (jovernour, ii. ».
What trick, what device, what ularting-hiAe, canst thou
now tltid out to hide thee from this open and apparent
el'anie,' Shak., 1 Hen, IV,, ii, 4, 290,
Startingly (stiir'ting-li),n(/r. By fits and starts;
impetuously; intemperatelv- .SVioA., Othello,
iii. 4, 79.
starting-place (stiir'ting-plas), n. A place at
wliich a start or beginning is made; a place
from wliich one starts or sets out.
Asham'd, when I have ended well my race.
To be led back to my tlrst utartinrt-place.
Sir J. De'nham, Old Age, i,
starting-point (stiir'ting-point), n. The point
from -vvhich any one or anything starts; point
of departure,
starting-post (stiir'ting-post), n. The point or
line, marked out by a post or otherwise, from
which competitors start in a race or contest,
starting-valve (stiir'ting-vah), n. A small
valve sdinetimes introduced for mo\'ing the
main v;ilves of a steam-engine in starting it.
starting-wheel (stiir'tiug-hwel). «. A wheel
which jictuates the valves that start an engine.
Startish (stiir'tish), a. [< stara + -)»7(l.] Apt
to start ; skittish; shy: said of horses. [Col-
loq.]
startle (stiir'tl), r. ; pret. and pp. startled, ppr.
startlbui. [< UE. .startlcn, stertleii, sterti/llen ;
freq. of stor?'.] I. intraiis. 1. To start; mani-
fest fear, alarm, surprise, pain, or similar emo-
tion by a sudden involuntary start.
At first she slartlei:, then she stands amaz'd ;
At last with terror she from thence doth fly.
Sir J. Darief, Immortal, of Soul, Int.
She changed colour and startled at everything she heard.
Adduon, Spectator, No. 3.
2. To wince ; shrink.
Physic, or mathematics, . . .
.She will endure, and never startle.
B. Jomon, Alchemist, iv, 1,
3. To move suddenly, as if surprised or fright-
ened.
Stertliiui from hir traunce,
I wil reueuge (quoth she),
Gascoiffiie, Complaint of Philomene,
If a dead leaf stank behind me,
I think 'tis yourgainient's hem.
Lowell, The Broken Ti-yst.
4. To take to flight, as iu panic; stampede, as
cattle.
And the heerd starteled, and ran hedlyng into the see.
Tyndale, Mark v. 13.
5. To take departure; depart; set out, [Ob-
solete or provincial.]
A gret sieriling he mycht haifl seyne
Off schippys. Barbour, Bruce, iii. 170.
Or by Madrid he takes the route, . . .
Or down Italian vista startles.
Bums, The Twa Dogs,
traihs. 1. To cause to start; excite by
sudden surprise, alarm, apprehension, or other
emotion; scare; shock.
I confess I have perused them all, and can discover
nothing that may startle a discreet belief.
Sir T. Browne, Eeligio Medici, i, 2t,
Like the inhabitants of a city who have been just <!ta.rve CstTrv)
starttof by some strange and alaniiing news. ouaivc i,.i.ii_>^;,
^^^■^^S y^^{ '~''™"' Kenilworth, xl.
I ^^ ( I / 1 2. To rouse suddenly ; cause to start, as from
^ '— ' — ' a place of concealment or from a state of re-
pose or security.
, Let me thy vigils keep
Mongst boughs pavilioned, where the deer's swift leap
Startles the wild bee from the foxglove bell,
Keat^, Sonnets, iv,
1'he garrison, star/led from sleep, found the enemy al-
ready masters of the towers. Irmng, Granada, p, 31,
[< Startle, v.'j A sudden
movement or shock caused by surprise, alanii,
or apprehension of danger; a start.
After having recovered from my lirst startle, I was very
1 .. , ■ . , . , well pleased with the accident. Sixctator
), n. A humming-bird _+„^+i„_, *•• ./i. ^ r^ , ^, i , ^ /«i«'"r.
ster, having the throat startler start ler). ». [< startle + -erl.] 1. One
- ■ " who or tliat which starts or IS startled. [Kare.]
When, dazzled by the eastern glow,
Such startler cast his glance below.
And saw unmeasured depth around,
Scott, L. of the L,, ii, 31,
2. That which startles: as, that was a startler.
fColloii.]
Starve
apprehension, fear, or like emotion; that rouses
or suddenly and forcibly attracts attention: as,
slarlliii!/ news; a starlliiiij discovery.
It was ttarllinr, to hear all at once the sound of voicca
singing a solemn hymn.
B. Taylor, Northern Travel, p, ii.
2t. Easily startled or alarmed; skittish; shying.
Thcr was also the lorde of the white tour, that was a
noble knyght and an hardy, with vij hundred knyghtes
vpoii starteiinye stedes. .1/erfiii (E. E. T. S.), IL 257,
The Tynmny of Prelates under the name of Bishops have
made our eares tender and starlliwj.
MUton, Reformation in Eng,, ii.
Startlingly (stiirt'ling-li), adr. In a startling
manner; surpri.singly.
But who could this be. to whom mere human sympathy
was so startlingly sweet? CuHis, Pine and 1, p, 156.
Startlish (stiirt'lish), a. [< startle + -(*/|l.]
Apt to start: skittish. [CoUoq.]
Star-trap (stiir'trap), H. A trap-door on the
stage ot a theater for the disappearance of
gymnastic characters, it consists of Ave or more
pointed pieces which part when pressure is applied to the
center.
Start-up't (start'up), a. and ii. [< start up: see
starts '■.] I. a. Upstart.
Two junior start-up societies, Stri.(t. Tale of a Tub, i.
Whoever weds Isabella, it shall not be Father FiUcona-
ras start-up son. Walpole, Castle of Otranto, iv.
II. n. One who comes suddenly into notice;
an upstart.
That young start-up hath all the glor)- of ray overthrow.
Shale., Sliich .\do. i. 3. 69.
Startup^t (start'up), II. [Usually in pi. start-
ups, also sometimes startojics; origin uncer-
tain.] A half-boot or buskin, described in the
si.^teenth century as laced above the ankle.
Ouestres [gaiters], startups; high shooes, or gamashes for
countrey folks. Cotgrave.
Her neat fit startups of green Velvet bee,
Klonrisht with silver ; and beneath the knee,
-Moon like, indented ; butt'ned down the side
With Orient Pearls as big as Kilberd's pride,
Sylrester, tr, of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Decay.
A stupid lout ... in a grey jerkin, with his head bare,
his hose about his heels, and huge startup.' iipi>n his feet.
Scott, Kenilworth, xxiv.
starvation (stai'-va'shon), «. [< starre + -eitiou.
The word is noted as one of the first ( flirtatiini
being another) to be formed directlV from a
native E. verb with the L. term, -atiaii. It was
first used or brought into notice bv Henrv
Duudas, first Viscount Melville (hence called
"Starvation Dundas"), in a speech on Ameri-
can affairs, in 1775.] The state of starring or
being starved ; extreme suffering from cold or
hunger; hence, deprivation of any element es-
sential to nutrition or the proper discharge of
the bodily functions: often used figuratively of
niental or spiritual needs.
II.
The Upper Part of tlic Stem with the Heads of Starthistlc
i.Ctntttiirea CaUitrapa).
a, one of the involucral scak-s,
from the resemblance of the spiny involncre to the weapon
called a inormny-st.ar. Both of these plants are sparingly
naturalized in the United States, the former on the east-
ern the latter on the western coast. The name is extended ctartlp CstMv'tn «
tothegenus, of which one species, C C.™hi«, is the blue ^''3'"^^ (stai tl). n.
bottle or coni.Hower (the /ToniWtoiie of the Germans with
whom It has patriotic associations), aiLither is the blessed
thistle (see llmtlc), and others are called en,l„uri, knap-
weed.mA sultan. See these names and Cniloiir---
starthroat (stiir'throt),
ot the genus Hiliomu.
siianglcd with the scales of the
iiKiiiy other hummers,
atarting-bar (stUr'ting-biir), n. A hand-lever
tor inoving the valves in starting a steam-
engine.
Starting-bolt (stiir'ting-bolt), «. A rod or bolt
used to Mnve out another; a drift-bolt. E. B
Amy lit.
gorget, like
startling (stiirt'ling), />, a. [Ppr. of startle, t'.]
1 . That startles or that excites sudden surprise,
Starvation Dundas, whose pious policy suggested th.at
the devil of rebellion could be expelled only by fasting,
tValiwle, To Rev, W, Mason, April 2o, 17S1,
Starmlion was an epithet applied to Mr, Dundas, the
word being, for the first time, introduced into our lan-
guage by him, in a speech, in 177,^ in an American debate
and thenceforward beciine a nickname: , , , "I shall not
wait for the advent of .■ilomitinn from !■ dinliuigh to settle
my judgment." Mitjurd, in WiUpoles Letters (ed. Cun-
Iningham), VIII. 30, note.
Whether an animal be herbivorous or carnivorous, it be-
gins to starve from the moment its vital ftiod-stutis con-
sist of pure amyloids, or fats, or any mixture of them. It
suiters from what may be called nitrogen starration.
Huxley and Youinaiut, Physiol,, § 170.
'. : pret. and pp. starred, ppr.
starriiiff. [Early mod. E. also sterre : < ME.
.■<terreii, steorren (pret. starf. .<ilerf, pp. .itarren,
storreii, i-storve. !i-.storre), i AS. stenrfuii (pret.
.itearf. pi. stiirfoii. pp. siorfeii). die. = OS.
sterbhan = OFries. stefra = t). .iterreii = MLG.
slnreii. LG. starven, slerveii = OH(i. sterban,
Mllfi. G. sterbeii, die; not found in Goth, or
Scand., except as in the derived Icel. starf,
trouble, labor, toil, work, starfa, toil, work,
stjarfi, epilejisy (= .\S, strorfa. E. dial, starf, a
plague), which indicate that the .verb oi-ig.
meant "laboiTbe in trouble': cf, fir. o'l sa/jorrer,
the ilead, lit. ' those who have labored,' < Kaiivcil,
labor, toil.] I. iiitraiis. If. To die; perish.
She star/ for wo neigh whan she wente.
Chaucer. 'Troilus, iv, 1419.
He star/ in grete age disherited, as the story w itnesseth
Merlin (E, E, T, S.X iii, 401.
Specifically— 2. To perish from lack of food or
nourishment; die of hunger; also, to suffer from
lack of food; pine with hunger ; famish; suffer
extreme jioverty.
Starn-.'.' in the midst of nature's bounty curst.
And iu the loadeu vineyard dies for thirst.
Addison, Letter from Italy,
starve
3. To perish with cold ; die from cold or ex-
posure; suffer from cold. [Now chiefly Eug.]
Starcuii/ with cold as well as hunger.
Irviiig. (Imp. Diet.)
4. To suffer for lack of anything that is need-
ed or much desired ; suffer mental or spiritual
want; pine.
Though our soules doe sterve
For want of knowledge, we doe little care.
Times' WhisUe (E. E. T. S.), p. l.n.
I . . . sfonw for a meny look. SAoJ:., C. of E., ii. 1. 88.
II, tniii.t. 1. To canse to perish with hun-
ger; afflict or distress with hunger; famish;
hence, to kill, subdue, or bring to terms by
withholding food or by the cutting off of sup-
plies : as, to starve a garrison into surrender.
Whilst I have meat and drink, love cannot starve me.
Fletcher, Wildgoose Chase, i. 3.
2. To cause to perish with cold ; distress or
affect severelj- with cold; benumb utterly;
chill. [Now chiefly Eng.]
AUe the mete he sayes at on bare worde,
The potage fyrst with brede y-cornyn,
Couerys horn agayn lest they ben storitt/n.
Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 324.
That kiss is comfortless
As frozen water to a starved snake.
Shak., Tit. And., iii. 1. 2.52.
From beds of raging fire to starve in ice
Their soft ethereal wannth. Milton, P. L., ii. 600.
What a sad fire we have got, and I dare say you are both
starved with cold. Jane Austen, Mansfield Park, xxxviii.
3. To cause to perish through lack of any
kind; deprive of life, vigor, or force through
want; exhaust; stunt.
If the words be but becoming and signifying, and the
sense gentle, there is juice: but, where that wauteth, the
language is thin, flagging, poor, starved.
B. Jonson, Discoveries.
The powers of their minds are starved by disuse. Locke.
Starved rat, a pika, Laitomits princeps. See cony, i, and
cut under Lagomy.^. [Local, I'. S.]
5911
See cut under fiteUaria. — 2. Any species of the
genus J.s'ci'. the name alluding to the stellate
rays of the heads, specifically, in England, A. Tripo-
liu'm, the sea-star\vi>it, a salt-marsh species. The Italian
starwort is A. AmeUii.% of central and southern Europe.
3. The genus Callitriclie, more properly iratcr-
sttinrort. Also star-f/yass Drooping starwort,
the blazing-star. Chaimelirium Caroliniantnn.—'S/Lesdy
Starwort, the colic-root, Aletris farinusa. It is tonic,
and in larger doses narcotic, emetic, and cathartic. — Yel-
low Starwort, the elecampane.
stasidion (sta-sid'i-on), «. ; pi. sUisidia (-a). [<
MUr. nramihov, a stall, dim. of oromf, a stand-
ing-place.] In the Gr. Cli., a stall in a church,
as of a patriarch, hegumen, or monk. Origi-
nally the stasiilia seem to have been places for
standing only (whence the name).
Stasimon (stas'i-mon), «. ; pi. staHma (-ma).
[< Gr. a-aaifiov (see def.), < araaiQ, a standing,
station.] InoHC. <i!r./i*.,any songof the chorus
in a drama after the parodos. The parabasisof a
comedy is not, however, called a stasimon. Some authori-
ties liniit the use of the term to tragedy. The name is de-
rived not, as stated by scholiasts, from the chorus's stand-
ing still during a stasimon (which cannot have been the
case), but from the fact that it was sung after they had
taken their station in the orchestra.
Stasimorphy (sta'si-m6r-fi). n. [< Gr. araai^,
standing, + uop(P'/. form.] Deviation of form
arising from arrest of growth. Cooke, Manual.
stasis (sta'sis), «. [NL.,< Gr. oraaic, a stand-
ing, a stoppage, < iaravai, mid. and pass, 'icraadai,
stand: sees(«Hrf.] 1. In prtWio/., a stopping of
the blood in some part of the circulation, as in
a part of an inflamed area. — 2. PI. stuseis or
stdscs. In the Gr. Cli., one of the sections
(regularly three) of a cathisma, or portion of
the psalter. At the end of each stasis Gloria Patri and
Alleluia are said. The name probably comes from the
pause ((TTatrti) in the psalmody so made. .\ stasis usually
contains two or three psalms. See cathisma (a).
stassfurtite (stas'fert-it), n. [< Stassfiirt (see
def.) -I- -I (('-.] A massive variety of boracite,
found at Stassfm't in Prussia. It resembles in
appearance a fine-gi'ained white marble.
Starve-acre (stiir\''a k«'r), «. l<. slane + obj. stat. All ahhreviationot statute ovtiliitiiti's: as.
acre.] One of the crowfoots, Eaiiuticulus arren
sis : so called as impoverishing the soil or indi
eating a poor one. Britten and Holland, Eng.
Plant Names. [Prov. Eng.]
starved (stiirvd), p. a. In her., stripped of its
leaves; mthout leaves or blossoms: noting a
branch of a tree used as a bearing.
starveling (stiirv'ling), n. and a.
also. -itiiniing; < starre + -line/l.'] I. ». A starv-
ing or starved person; an animal or a plant
that is made thin or lean and weak through
want of nourishment.
Ca-
Such a meagre troop, such thin-chapp'd starvelings.
Their barking stomachs hardly could refrain
From swallowing up the foe ere they had slain him.
Her. .^Idt. (Revised Statutes).
statable (sta'ta-ld), a. [< state + -able.']
pable of Ijeing stated or expressed.
Statal (.sta'tal), «. [< state + -at.'] Of, per-
taining to, or considered in relation to a particu-
lar State : state, as distinguished from national.
[Rare. U. S.]
[Formerly statant (sta'tant), a. [< heral-
dic F. statant, equiv. to OF.
estitut, standing, < L. *stmi(t-)s.
jipr. of stare, stand: see stand.]
lu Iter., standing still with all
four feet on the gi-ouud sta-
tant affront^. See at fiaze (&), under
naze.
liandolph. Jealous Lovers, iii. 4. statarian (sta-ta'ri-an), a. [<
spur-wheel the
0,
H, a. starving (from hunger or cold) ; hun-
gry; lean; pining with want.
Sending heards of souls starvling to Hell, while they
feast and riot upon the labours of hireling Curats.
Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus.
starvent. An obsolete past participle of starve,
luiiiirl (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 587).
starver ( star ' ver) , n . One who starves or causes
starvation. J. S. Mill, On Liberty, iii.
starward (star' ward), adv. [< star^ + -ward.]
To or toward the stars. Carlyle, Sartor Resar-
tus. ii. 6.
starward (star'wiird), a. [< starward, adv.]
Pointing or reaching to the stars. Blackie,
Lavs of Highlands, etc., p. Qi. {Encijc. Diet.)
[Kiiie.]
star-wheel (star'hwel), n.
teeth of which are V-shaped,
with an angle of 60°. Such
wheels are now little used. e.\cept
(a) in the winding-mechanism of
the cloth-beams in some kinds of
looms, where their teeth are en-
gaged by clicks; (6) forsomeother
special purposes, as in modifica-
tions of the Geneva movement,
etc. ; and (c) in clock-motions, the
teeth of the star-wheel engaging
with a pin on the hour-wheel, by
which the star-wheel is intei-mit-
tently turned along one tooth for every revolution of the
hour-wheel : this movement is used in repeating-clocks,
and also in registering-mechanism, adding-machines, etc.
— Star-Wheel and jumper, in horot.an arrangement of
a star-wheel in relation with a pin on the minute-wheel,
by which the snail is caused to move in an intermittent
manner, or by jumps.
star-worm(star'werm), n. Agephyrean worm;
anv one of tlie Gcphijrea.
starwort (stiir'wert), ». [< s<arl -(- jcor(l.] 1.
Any plant of the genus Stellaria, the species of
which have white starry flowers ; chickweed.
■ star-wheel.
, drop ; ^, pawl ; c, disk :
rf, star-wheel.
Lion statant gar-
dant.
L. sttitaritts, stationary, steady (status, stand-
ing),+ -on.] Steady; well-disciplined. [Rare.]
A detachment of your statarian soldiers.
A. Tucker, Light of Nature, II. ii. 23.
Statarianly (sta-ta'ri-an-li), adv. [< statarian
+ -lij".] In a statarian manner. [Rare.]
My statarianly disciplined battalion.
A. Tucker, Light of Nature, II. ii. 23.
Statary (sta'ta-ri), a. [< L. statarius, station-
arv, steady, < stair, stand.] Stated; fixed; set-
tled. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err., v. 23.
state (stat), H. and a. [< ME. stat. staat, state,
condition, existence, also estat. < OF. estat. estu,
F. etat= Sp. Pg. estado = It. .Hato = MD. staet,
D. staat = MLG. stat = G. staat = Sw. Dan.
stat, state, the state, < L. status (.statu-), man-
ner of standing, attitude, position, carriage,
manner, dress, apparel; also a position, place;
situation, condition, circumstances, position
in society, rank ; condition of society, public
order, pulalic affairs, the commonwealth, the
state, government, constitution, etc.; in ML. in
numerous other uses ; < stare (pp. status, used
only as pp. of the transitive form .'listere), stand :
see st<tnd. The noun is in part (def. 15) appar.
from the verb. Doublet of estate, status.] I. n.
1. Mode or form of existence; position; pos-
ture; situation; condition: as, the «?f/te of one's
health; the state of the roads; a state of un-
certainty or of excitement; the present unsat-
isfactory state of affairs.
Nor shall he smile at thee in secret thought,
Nor laugh with his companions at thy state.
Shak., Lucrece, 1. 1066.
O see how fickle is their state
That doe on fates depend !
The Le'iend of King Arthur (Child's Ballads, I. 54).
Keep the state of the question in your eye.
Boyle.
state
The solitude of such a mind is its state of highest en-
joyment. Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 21*.
The present conscious Kfa/c, when I say "I feel tired."
is not the direct state of tire ; when I say "I feel angry,"
it is not the direct state of anger.
ir. Raines, Prin. of Psychol., 1. 190.
2. Political or social position or status; sta-
tion ; standing in the world or the community ;
rank; condition; quality.
These Italian bookes .are made English, to bryng mis-
chief enough openly and boldly to all states, greate and
meane, yong and old, euery where.
Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 81.
A train which well beseem'd his state.
But all unarm'd, around him wait.
Scott, Marmion, iv. 7.
3. A class or order: same as estate, 9.
We hold that God's clergy are a state which hath been,
and will be as long as there is a Church upon earth, ne-
cessary by the plain word of God himself.
Booker, Eccles. Polity, iii, 11.
4. Style of living; mode of life; especiall.v,
the diguit.v and pomp befitting a person of high
degree or large wealth.
Do you know, sir.
What state she carries'? what great obedience
■Waits at her beck continually 'i
Fletcher, Mad Lover, i. 1.
5. Stateliness; dignity.
The Abbess, seeing strife was vain.
Assumed her wonted state again —
For much of state she had.
Seott, Marmion, v. 31.
6t. A person of high rank ; a noble ; a person-
age of distinction.
The twelve Peeres or States of the Kingdome of France.
1660. Hexham.
Quoted in Bal>ees Boo4(E. E. T. S.), Index, p. 120.
First you shall see the men in order set.
States and their Pawns.
Middleton, Game at Chess, Prol.
7t. A seat of dignity; a dais; a chair of state,
usually on a raised platform, -with or without a
canopy ; also, this canopy itself.
The state . . . was placed in the upper end of the hall.
B. Jonson, Mask of Blackness.
It is your seat ; which, with a general suffrage.
[Ottering Timoieon the state.
As to the supreme magistrate, Sicily tenders.
Massinger, Bondman, i. 3.
The Queene Consort sat under a state on a black foot-
cloth, to entertain the circle.
Evelyn, Diary, March 5, 1685.
8t. The crisis, or culminating point, as of a dis-
ease; that point in the growth or course of a
thing at which decline begins.
Tumours have their several degrees and times ; as be-
ginning, augment, state, and declination.
Wiseman, Surgery.
9. Continuance of existence; stability.
By a man of understanding and knowledge the state
thereof [of a land] shall be prolonged. Prov. xxviii. 2.
lOt. Estate; income; possession.
I judge them, first, to have their states confiscate.
B. Jonson, Catiline, v. 8.
11. The whole people of one body politic ; the
commonwealth : usuall.v with the definite ar-
ticle; in a particular sense, a civil and self-
governing community ; a commonwealth.
In Aleppo once.
Where a malignant and a turban'd Turk
Beat a "Venetian and traduced the state.
Shak., Othello, v. 2. 354.
A State is a community of persons living within certain
limits of territory, under a pennanent organization, which
aims to secure the prevalence of justice by self-imposed
law. Woolsey, Introd. to Inter. Law, § 36.
12. The power wielded by the government of
a country; the civil power, often as contrasted
with theeeclesiastical: as, the imion of church
and .state. — 13. One of the commonwealths or
bodies politic which together make up a federal
republic, -which stand in certain specified rela-
tions with the central or national government,
and as regards internal affairs are more or less
independent. In this sense the word state is used chief-
ly with reference to the several States (generally cap.) of
the American Union, the United States of America. The
relations between the individual states and the national or
central government of Mexico, Brazil, and vaiious other
republics of tiie American continent are formed more or
less closely on the model of the United States. Current
designations or epithets of the States of the American
Union are the following: Badger State, Wisconsin: Bay
State, Massachusetts; Bayou State, Mississippi; Bear State.
Arkansas, California, Kentucky ; Big-bend State, Tennes-
see ; Blue-hen State, Delaware ; Blue-law State, Connecti-
cut: Buckeye Stilte, Ohio: Bullion State, Missouri: Cen-
tennial State, Colorado ; Corn-cracker State, Kentucky ;
Cracker State, Georgia; Creole State, Louisiana: Dark and
Bloody Ground, Kentucky : Diamond State, Delaware : Em-
pire State, New York: Empire State of the South, Georgia :
Excelsior State, New York; Freestone State, Connecticut:
Garden State, Kansas; Golden State, California: Gopher
State, Minnesota: Granite State, New Hampshire ; Green
Mountain State, 'Vermont ; Gulf State, Florida; Hawkeye
state
Slnt, T -iir Mule. Inliaim. Kiyslone Slate,
l-ftii -.»-• Sliitf, MiL-hittuii : Land uf Stcmiy
11^1,1 !t: l.iltk- Khndy, Klimk' Ululid ; Loilf-
-• ,, - i.uiiiIkt StoU', Maint-; Mollicr of rresi-
1 tliiT <it Stati'S, Viruiiila ; Muilcal Stall'.
SI,., ^ KiiKlaiul iif tliu Wl-sI, .MiiiiieBola: old
(■..1..IIV. M:i>-iii im«i-ll»; Old Humliiluii. Vlrcinin: DKl-liiic
8t«le,'Mar)lurid; Old North Slate. Nortli I'aroUiia: I'al-
iiiftio Statf, South i.'arollna; ran-hnndle Stjite, West Vir-
Kliitii; relk-an State, Loillslaiin ; iViiinsula Slate, Klitrida:
I'iiu-tree Slate, Maine; ITalrle State. lllinoiK; Siife-lun
State, Nevada; Silver Stale. Nevada; .S<|uatler State, Kan-
Ban; Slicker Slate, Illinois; Turpentine Slate, North I'aro-
Una ; Web foot Slate. Oretfon ; Wolverine State, Michigan ;
Wooden NutnieB State, I'onnectieut.
14. /'/. [('«;).] The lej^islative body in the islnml
of .lersf'V. It conHists of the balllir, jurats of the royal
court. coiislaldeB, rectors of the parishes, and fourteen
itepilties. The licuteniint-KOVernor has the veto jjower.
(Juernsey has a similar hody, the Deliberative States, and
a ujore iHipular assembly, the Elective States.
lot. A statoniont : a iloeument eoiitaiiiiug a
statement, or showing the state or condition of
sometliing at a given time; an account (or the
like) stated. — 16. In iinjrurinii, an impression
taken from an engraved plate in some particu-
lar stage of its progress, recognized by certain
distinctive marks not seen on previous impres-
sions or on any made subsequently unless cou-
pled with fresh details. There may be seven,
eight, or more states from one jilate. — 17. In
liiit.. a fonn or phase of a particular plant.
Sticta linita . . . was recognized as occurring in the
liiiled Stales by Delise. . . . and Dr. Nylandcr(Syn., p.
:):>:!) speaks of a staU from Arctic America.
Tuckertnan, Genera lichetium, p. Sij.
Bonier State, in I'. S. hint., one of those slave States which
bordered upon the free States. They were Delaware, .Mary-
land. Virginia. Kentucky, and Missouri.— Cap Of state,
ill her., a bearing representing tile head-dress worn in the
middle ages liy the lord mayor of London on his installii-
lion, like a short cone with a ring, as of fur, around the
head Chair Of state. See cAair.— Civil state. See
(I'liY.— Cloth of state. See c/o(A.— Commissioner for
the State of, etc. See co>/)j/u'.wmj((*r.— Confederate
States of America, construct state, cotton States.
See the i|M;illfyiilg words.-— Council Of State. See i-<iuH-
ci/. - Cretinoid state, my.ve'leiii:i— Department of
State. See rf.7)«r(m(';i(. Doctrine of States' rights, in
i'. S. huiL, the doctrine that to the .separate Slates of the
Union belong all rights and privileges not specially dele-
gated by tlie Constitution to tlie general government ; the
doctrine of strict construction of the Constitution. In this
form the doctrine has always been and is still held as one
of tlie distinctive principles of the Democratic party. Be-
fore the civil war the more radical believers in the doctrine
of States' rights held that the separate States possessed all
the powei-s and rights of sovereignty, and that the Union
was only a federation from whicli each of the States had
a right to secede,— Ecclesiastical statel, free States.
See the adjectives.- In a State Of nature, see nature.
— Intermediate, maritime state, see the adjectives.
-Middle States. See mid'tl,: MUitary state, that
braiR-li of the gnvernment of a stale or nation by whiih its
military power is e.xercisetl, im-luding all who by reason of
their service therein are under military authority and reg-
ulation.— Purse of state, in her. See ;)«rse.— Reason of
state. Sec r.d.<nn.— Slave State. See rfnoc-J.— South-
ern States, the States in the southern p:U"t of the United
States, generally regarded as tlic same as the former
slave Stales. — Sovereign state. See «o«emir».— state
of facts, in law. a tecTuiical term sometimes used of a
written statement of facts in the nature of or a substitute
for pleadings, or eviiKnc.-, or both.- State of progress.
See j>rrti;r<'.v.>(.- State's evidence. See kinn':^ evnienre,
under eriileiice.- States of the Church', or Papal
States, the furnier temporal dominions of tlie Pope, They
were jnincipaUy in central Italy, and extended floni about
Ravenna an<l Ancoiia on the Adriatic to the Mediterra-
nean, including Home. Their origin dates from a grunt
made by Pepin the Short in the middle of tlie eighth cen-
tury, "rhe teiTitory was greatly reduced in ISGO, and the
remainder was annexed in 1S70 to the kingdt>m of Italy
(with a few small exceptions, including the Vatican and
its dependencies). — The States. («) The Netherlands.
(6) 'I'lie Inited States of America: as. he has sailed from
Liverjtool fov the . 'States. 1 Great Britain and her colonies.]
— To keep state, to assume the ptnnp, dignity, and re-
serve of a person of high rank or degree ; act or conduct
one's self with pompous dignity ; hence, to be difficult of
access.
Seated in thy silver chair.
State in w(mted manner keep.
11. ./ousvn, Cynthia's Revels, v. 3.
To lie in state, to be placed on view in some public place,
surionnded with ceremonious iiomp and solemnity: said
of a dead person. =Syn. 1 and 2. See gitttation.
II, (I. 1. Of or pertaining to the community
or body politic; public: as, atatc affairs; state-
l)oliey; a *■(«((• paper.
To send the utate prisoners on board of a man of war
which lay olf Leith. Macardaij, Hist. Eng., V. 31.
2. Used on or intended for occasions of great
pomp or ceremony: as, a state carnage. — 3.
Of or pertaining to one of the commonwealths
which make up a federal republic : opposed to
iiathiiial: as, .y^cf/e rights; a «(((te prison ; state
legislatures— state banks. See tenJ--'. 4.— State
carriage. See carriane. — state church. See cxtnhli.^hett
ehiirch, under r/d/rc/i.- State Criminal, one who com-
mits an lUfeiise against the state, as treason; apolitical
oifender- State domain, gallantry, law. See tlie
nouns. — State lands, lamls granleil to or owned by a
state, for internal improvenieuts. educational purposes,
etc.— State paper, (n) A paper prepared under the di-
5912
rectlon of a state, and relating to Its political Interests or
government, (tj) A newspaper selected, by or jiursuant
to law, for the publication of otilelal or legal in)llees.—
State prison, (u) a jail for political ollendera only. ((<)
A prison maintained by u State for the regular coiillne-
uieiit of felons under sentence to Imprisonnient : distin-
guished from county and city jails, in which are contllied
misdemeanaats. and felons awaiting trial, or awaiting ex-
ecution of the death penalty, and from refomiatorie.s, etc.
H'. s. I — State prisoner, sword, etc. see the nouns.
State (slat), r. I. ; pret. and jip. stateil, ppr. stat-
iiKj. [< .s^(^', H.] 1. To set; fix; settle; es-
tablish; stablish: as, to state a day: chiefly
used in the past participle.
And you be ttated in a double hope.
S. Jowion, Volpoue, ill. 6.
2t. To settle as a possession upon : besto^v or
settle upon.
You boast to me
Of a great revenue, a large snlisiance.
Wherein you would endow and tifate my daughter.
Middieton and lioui- >j. Fair t^uarrel, i. 1.
3. To express the particulars of; set down in
detail or in gro.ss: represent fully in words;
make known specifically; explain particularly;
narrate; recite: as, to s/nfc an opinion; io state
the particulars of a case.
I pretended not fully to gtate, much less demonstrate,
the truth contained in the text. Atterhury.
4. In law. to aver or allege. Thus, tlatin^ a case
to be within the purview of a statute is simply alleging
that it is ; while xh(nrin'j it to be so consists in a disclosure
of the facts which bring it within the statute.— Account
Stated. See occo«ii'. — Case stated. See rase ayreed,
under ca^ei. — To State itt, to keep state. See statg, n.
Wolsey began to lilatc it at York as high as ever.
Fuller, Ch. Hist., V. ii. 4. {Davies.)
= Syn. 3. Speak, Tell, etc. (see say^X specify, set forth.
Statet (stat),((. [IiTeg. used for «to/(?/y.] State-
ly. Spenser, Shep. ('al., September.
statecraft (stat'kraft), )i. The art of conduct-
ing state affairs; state management; states-
manship.
stated (sta'ted), 7:). a. Settled; established;
regular ; occurring at regular intervals ; ap-
pointed or given regularly.
It was his manner to use stated hours and places for ex-
ercises of devotion. Steele, EngUshniau, No. 26.
The stated and unquestionable fee of his office.
Addison.
Stated clerk, the principal clerk of Presbyterian church
courts in the United States, usually associated in the
superior courts with an otticial called a permanent clerk.
The stated clerk of the General Assembly is the custodian
of idl the books, records, and papers of the court, and has
charge <.f the printing and distribution of the minutes and
other documents as ordered by the Assembly.
statedly (sta'ted-li), adr. At stated or settled
times; regularly; at certain intervals; not oc-
casionally. Imp. Diet.
Statefult'(stat'ful), a. l< .■'fate + -fill.} Full
of state ; stately.
A state/ull silence in his presence.
Marston and Webster^ Malcontent, i. 5.
statehood (stat'hud),?!. [( state + -ltood.2 The
condition or status of a state.
state-house (stat'hous), ». The public build-
ing in which the legislatiu'e of a State holds its
sittings; the eapitol of a State. [U. S.]
stateless (stat'les), a. [(.state + -less.] With-
out state or pomp.
statelily (stat'li-li), adv. In a stately manner.
.S'i)- H. Taylor, Philip van Artevelde, I., v. 9.
[Kure.]
stateliness (stat'll-nes), 11. The character or
quality of being stately; loftiness of mien or
manner; ma.iestie appearance; dignity.
stately (stat'li), a. [< ME. .■itntli/, c.itatlich =
Ml), slaetelich X). .statelijk = MLG, statelieli.stiit.
licli = Dan, statelifi, stately; appar. confused
in MLG,, etc., withMHG. *.<<tatelicli, G. stattlieh,
stately, excellent, important, seeming; cf. the
adv. 6H6. stateliclio, properly (< stat, opportu-
nity, etc. ; akin to E. .^tend, place : see sttad),
MHG. statelielie, stattieli, i>roperly, moderately,
G. stattlieli, magnificently, excellently, etc.; as
state + -/i/i.] Grand, lofty, or majestic in pro-
portions, bearing, manner, or the like; digni-
fied ; elevated : applied to persons or to things.
These regionshave abundance of high cedars, and other
stately trees casting a shade. lialeiyh. Hist. \N'orld.
The veneration and respect it(the picture of the Duchess
of Ormond] tills nic with . . . will make those who come
to visit me think I am grown on the sudden wonderful
stately and reserved.
Sa-i/t, To the Duchess of Ormond, Dec. 20, 1712.
= S5T1. .1 u;fust, etc. (see inajestie), imperial, princely, royal,
palatial, pompous, ceremonious, formal.
Stately (stilt'li),«(/i'. [<statelii,a.'] In a stately
manner.
Ye that walk
The earth, and staUly tread, or lowly creep.
Miltml, 1". 1.., v. 201.
states'woman
statement (stat'mcnt,, «. [< .■•late + -meiil.]
1. 'I'lie act of stating, reciting, or presenting
virbally or on [laper. — 2. That which is stated:
a formal embodiment in language of facts or
opinions; a nan'ative; a recital; the expres-
sion of a fact or of an opinion ; account ; re-
port: as, a verbal .statement ; a written state-
ment; a bank statement ; n doctrinjiLsfrtfriMCHf.
— Calculus of equivalent statements. Sec calcxtltu.
state-monger islat'mung gir), «. one who is
versed in politics, or dabbles in state affairs.
Iinji. Diet.
stater 1 (sta'ter), «. [< state + -ct'I .] One who
stiites.
stater- (sta'ttr), u. [< L. stater, < Gr. araTt/p,
a standard of weight or money, a Persian golil
coin, also a .silver (or sometimes gold) coin of
certain Greek states, < irjruvai, mid. and pass.
'lavualtai, stand.] A general name for the princi-
pal or standard coin of various cities smd states
of ancient (ireecc. The commmi signillcation is a gold
coin equal in weight to two drachmte of Attic standard, itr
about 13*2.6 grains, and in value l<i tw enty drachnue. There
were also in various slates staters of Euboic and .-Kginetaii
standards. The oldest slaters, those of Lydia. said to have
been tlrst coined by Cra-sus. were struck in the pale gold
called eleelrtnn. .\t the period of Greek decline the silver
tetradrachm was called stater. This coin is the " piece of
money "{equivalent to a Jewish shekel)of Mat. xvii. 27. As
a general term for a standai-d of weight, the name stater
was given to the Attic mina and the .Sicilian liti'a.
state-room (stat'rom), «. 1. A room or an
apartment of state in a palace or great house.
— 2. In the United States navy, an officer's
'sleeping-apartment (called cnfttH in the British
navy). — 3. A small private sleeping-apart-
ment, generally with accommodation for two
persons, on a passenger-steamer. Compare
eabiii, 3. — 4. A similar apartment in a sleep-
ing-car. [U. S.]
states-general (stats'.ien'e-ral), II. pi. The
bodies that constitute the legislature of a coun-
try, in contradistinction to the assemblies of
provinces; specifically [<■«/),], the name given
to the legislative assemblies of France before
the revolution of 17S9, and to those of the
Netherlands.
statesman (stats'mau), ».; p\. statesmen (-men).
[= L). stiialsnuiii = G. staatsmanii = Sw. statn-
man = Dan. statsmand : as state's, poss. of slate,
+ )«<()(.] 1. A man who is versed in the art of
government, and exhibits conspicuous ability
and sagacity in the direction and management
of public affairs; a politician in the highest
sense of the term.
It is a weakness which attends high and low : the states-
man who holds the helm, as well as the peasant who
holds the plough. South.
The Eastern politicians never do an>'thing without the
opinion of the astrologers on the fortunate moment. . . .
.Statesmen of a more judicious prescience look for the for-
tunate moment too ; but they seek it, not in the conjunc-
tions and oppositions of planets, but in the conjunctions
and oppositions of men and things.
Burke, Letter to a Member of the Nat. Assembly, 179L
2. One who occupies his own estate; a small
landholder. [Prov. Eng.]
The old statesmen or peasant proprietors of the valley
had for the most p;irt succumbed to various destructive
influences, some social, some economical, added to a cer-
tain amount of corrosion from within.
Mrs. Humphry Ward, Robert Elsmere, I. ii.
= 83^1.1. See jwlitician.
statesmanlike (stats'mtin-lik). a. [< statesman
-(- /(7.V .] Having the manner or the wisdom of
statesmen ; worthy of or befitting a statesman :
as. a statesmanlike measure.
Statesmanly(stats'm,HU-li), a. Relatingtoor be-
fitting a statesman: statesmanlike. DeQiiineeij.
statesmanship (stats'man-ship), H. [< states-
man + -.'ihip.'] The qualifications or employ-
ments of a statesman; political skill, in the
higher sense.
The petty craft so often mistaken for statesmanship by
minds grown niu'row in habits of intrigue, jobbing, and
otticial eti()nette. Macaulay, Mill on Government.
state-socialism (stat's6'shal-izm),«. A scheme
of government which favors the enlargement of
the functions of the state as the best way to
introduce the reforms urged by socitilists for
the amelioration of the poorer classes, as the
nationalization of land, state banks where
credit shall be given to laboring men, etc.
state-socialist (stat's6'shal-ist), n. A believer
in tlie principle's of state-socialism ; one who
favors the introduction of socialistic innova-
tions through the tigency of the state.
states'woman (stats'wiim"an), «.; pi. states-
n-iinuii (-wim'eu). [< state's, poss. of state, +
iratiian.} A woman who is versed in or meddles
with pulilic affairs, or who gives evidence of po-
litical shrewdness or ability, [Rare.]
stateswoman
How she was in debt, ami wliere she meant
To raise fresh sums : she 's a great stateswontan .'
B. Jotisoii.
stathe (stath), «. [Also staitli. sUiilhe; early
moil. E. also staytli, stci/th ; < ME. xtatlie (AF.
stiithe), < AS. stxtli, later steth, bank, shore,
= Icel. stodli, a harbor, roadstead, port, laud-
ing; akin to AS. stede, stead: see stead.'\ A
lauding-plaoe; a wharf. [Obsolete or prov.
Eng.]
stathinograph (stath'mo-graf), II. [< Gr. aratl-
iiiif. measure, + ;pdpf(r, write.] An instrii-
meut for indicating and registering the velo-
city of railroad-trains: a form of veloeimeter.
E.'H. Kiiiiiht.
static (sta't'ik), a. [< Gr. oraTniut;, causing to
stand, pertaining to standing, < ototoc, verbal
adj. of laravai, mid. and pass. laraaDai, stand : see
stasis, stand.'] If. Pertaining to weight and the
theory of weight. — 2. Same as. ■statical — static
ataxia, inalnUty to stand without falling or excessive
swaying, especially with close<i eyes, as in tabes. — Static
gangrene, gangrene resulting from mechanical obstruc-
tion to the return of blood from a part. — Static refrac-
tion. See rej'raction.
statical (stat'i-kal), «. [< static + -«?.] 1.
Pertaining to bodies at rest or to forces in equi-
libritmi. — 2. Acting by mere weight without
produi'ing motion: a,s,stfiticiil pressure — stati-
cal electricity. See electricitii.— statical induction.
See imZKcri'"!!, G.— statical manometer. See manometer.
statically (stat'i-kal-i), (((/('. In a statical man-
ner; according to statics.
Statice (stat'i-se), H. [NL. (Tournefort, 1700),
< Gr. nrariKr/, an astringent herb, fem. of arari-
KOf, causing to stand: see slafic.']
gamopetalous plants,
of the order I'liimha-
giiiex, type of the tribe
Staticeie. It is character-
ized by its acaulescent or
tufted herbaceous or some-
what shrubby habit, flat al-
ternate leaves, inflorescence
commonly cyniose and com-
posed of one-sided spikes,
stamens but slightly united
to the petals, and styles dis-
tinct to the angles of the
ovary, with capitate, oblong,
or linear stigraas. Over 120
species have been described,
natives of the sea-shore and
of desert sands, mostly of the
Old World, and of the north-
ern hemisphere, especially
of the Mediterranean region.
A smaller number occur in
America, South Africa, tropi-
cal Asia, and Australia. They
are usually perennials: a Flowering Planiof.s^rt/i"« /.two-
few are diminutive loosely ftimn.vnT.C'trolxniana.
branched shrubs. They are «, the flower with its bracts,
smooth or covered with scurf
or dust. The leaves vai-y from linear to obovate, and from
entire to piunatifld or dissected ; they form a rosette at
the root, or are crowded or scattered upon the branches.
The short-pedicelled corolla consists of five nearly or quite
distinct petals with long claws, and is commonly sur-
rounded by a funnel-shaped calyx which is ten-ribbed
below, and scarious, plicate, and colored above, but usually
of a ditfeient color from the corolla, which is often white
with a purple or lavender calyx and purplish-brown pedi-
cel. They are known in general as sea-lavender. The
common European .S. Linwnium is also sometimes called
marsh-beet from its purplish root ; it is the red hehen of the
old apothecaries. Its American vaiiety, Caroliniaua, the
marsh-rosemary of the coast from Newfoundland to Texas,
is also known as mnker-root, from the use as an astringent
of its large hitter fleshy root, which also contains tannic
acid (whence its name !)i*-roo(). The very large roots of
iS. latifolia are used for tanning in Russia and Spain, and
those of .9. uuicrowtta as a nervine in Morocco under the
name otsafrifa. Other species also form valued remedies,
as S. Bragiliensti, the guaycura of Brazil and southward.
Many species are cultivated for their beauty, as ,S. lati-
folia, and .S'. arhorescens, a shrub from the Canaries. In
Afghanistan, where several species grow in desert regions,
they form a source of fuel.
Staticese (sta-tis'e-e), «. pi [NL. (Endlieher,
1836), < ,'<i(iti'ce + -ese.] Atribe of plants, of the
order Plitmbagineee. distinguished fromthe other
tribe {Pliimhuyae) by flowers with a commonly
spreading, scarious," and colored calyx-border,
stamens united to the petals at the base or
higher, and styles distinct to the middle or the
base. It includes 5 genera, of which Statice is the type.
They are commonly acaulescent plants, very largely mari-
time, and of the Mediterranean region,
statics (stat'iks), H. [PI. of sto«(! (see -?cs). Cf.
F. slatique, < Gr. araTiKi/, the art of weighing,
fem. of aTUTiKoc:, causing to stand: see static]
That branch of mechanics which treats of the
relations of strains and stresses, or of the fig-
ures of bodies in equilibrium and of the magni-
tudes and directions of the pressures — Chemi-
cal, graphical, social statics. See the adjectives.
station (sta'shon), n. [< ME. stacion, < OF. sta-
tion, stacion, estagon, estachon, estaisim, etc., F.
5913
station = Sp. estacion = Pg. estagSo = It. sta-
zione = D. G. Sw. Dan. station, < L. statio{n-),
a standing, place of standing, station, a post,
abode, dwelling, position, office, etc., < slare,
stand: see state, stand.] 1. A standing still;
a state of rest or inactivity. [Obsolete or
archaic]
Her motion and her station are as one.
Shak., A. and C, ill. 3. 22.
Man's life is a progress, and not a station.
£7nerson, Compensation.
2. Manner of standing; attitude; pose: rare
except in the specific uses.
An eye like Mars to threateu and command;
A station like the herald Mercury,
New-lighted on a heaven-kissing hill.
Shak., Hamlet, iii. 4. 58.
Specifically — (a) In mat., the steadiness (freedom from
swaying) with which one stands. (6) The manner of stand-
ing or the attitude of live stock, particularly of exhibition
game fowls: as, a duckwing game-cock of standard high
station.
3. The spot or place where anything habitually
stands or exists ; particularly, the place to which
a person is appointed and"which he occupies
for the performance of some duty; assigned statiqnal (sta shon-al),
post : as, a life-boat station ; an observing-sto-
tion ; the station of a sentinel; the several sta-
tions of the officers and crew of a ship when
the fire-signal is sounded.
If that service ye now do want,
What station will ye be ?
BioncAyioMr (i)id./cH!/;io)-u;e(ChUd's Ballads, IV. 297).
One of our companions took his station as sentinel upon stationary (sta'shon-a-ri)
O'Donovan. 'MeTV . . -,
stationer
He never courted men in station.
.ftfi.fl, Death of Dr. Swift.
Content may dwell in all stations.
Sir T. Browne, Christ. Slor., i. 27.
Given as a tonic, but not worthy an officinal station.
Dunglison, Med. Diet.
13. In mining, an enlargement made in a shaft,
level, or gangway to receive a pump, bob, tank,
or machinery of any kind — False station, in mn.
See rnfsp.- Life-saving station, a station on a sea-coast
furnished with life-boats and other ajiparatus f.ir saving
life from shipwreck.— Military station, a place where
troops are regularly kept in garrison.— Naval Station,
a safe and commodious shelter or harbor for the warlike
or commercial ships of a nation, where there is a dock-
yard and everything requisite for the repair of ships.—
Outside station. See outside. = Syn. 9 (/). See depot.
station (sta'shon), i'. ;. \<station,n.] To as-
sign a station or position to: as, to st(Mion
troops on the right or left of an army; to sta-
tion a sentinel on a rampart; to station one's
self at a door.
Not less one glance he caught
Thro' open doors of Ida station'd there
Unshaken, clinging to her purpose.
. Tennyson, Princess, v.
a. [< L. stationalis,
standing still, fixed," < statio{n-), a standing
still, a post: see station.] Of or pertaining to
a station.
Stationariness (sta'shon-a-ri-nes), n. Station-
ary character or quality; fixity: as, the station-
ariness ot the barometer ; the stationariness ot
rents. •/. S. Mill, On Liberty, iii.
rt. and n. [= F.
stationnairc"— Sp. Vg.'estacionario = It. sta::io-
nario, < L. stationarius, pertaining to a post or
station, < sfatio(n-), a post, station: see station.]
1. a. 1. Having a particular station or place ;
remaining in a certain place; not movable, or
not intended to be moved ; not mo\ang, or ap-
pearing not to move; technically, without ve-
locity, whether this condition is only instan-
taneous, or whether the body spoken of re-
mains motionless for an interval of time. A
planet is said to be stationary at a turning-point of its
motion, when its longitude is neither increasing nor di-
minishing. The sun is said to be stationary when it
reaches one of the tropica and begins to turn toward the
equinoctial.
2. Remaining in the same condition or state ;
making no progress; without change; with
neither increase nor decrease of symptoms, in-
tensity, etc.: as, a sf«f/o«n)-)/ temperature.
The ancient philosophy disdained to be useful, and was
content to be stalionarij. Macavlay, Bacon.
Stationary air, the amount of air which remains con-
stantly ill the lungs in ordinary respil-ation. — Station-
ary contact, diseases, engine. See the nouns.— Sta-
tionary motion, such a motion of a system that no
particle continually departs further and further from its
original position, nor does its velcicity continually increase
or diminish. C(aw«"S.— Stationary point, on a curve, a
point where the point generating the curve is stationary
and turns back ; acusp ; a binnde whose two tangents coin-
cide.— Stationary tangent of a curve, a tangent where
the moving tangent generating the curve is stationary and
turns back ; an inflection.— Stationary tangent plane
of a surface, a tangent plane which has statioiiiu-y contact
with the surface.
II. ».; pi. stationaries (-riz). 1. A person or
thing which remains or continues in the same
place or condition ; specifically, one of a force
of permanent or stationary troops.
The stationaries are mine already. So are the soldiery
all the way up the Nile. Kingsley, Hypatia, xx.
Then they are stationaries in their houses, which be in
the middle points of the latitudes, which they call eclip-
ticks. Holland, tr. of Pliny, ii. 16.
2. One who vrishes to stay as or where he is;
one who opposes or resists progress ; an ex-
treme conservatist.
Divided between the party of movement and that of re-
sistance — the progressives and the stationaries.
Hue, Travels (trans. 1852). II. 129.
the tomb of the little mosque.
4. The place where the police force of any
district is assembled when not on duty; a dis-
trict or branch police office. See jiolicc station,
under police. — 5. The place where the British
officers of a district in India, or the officers of
a garrison, reside ; also, the aggi'egate of soci-
ety in such a place : as, to ask the station to din-
ne'r. Yule and Burnell, Anglo-Indian Glossary.
The little bills done by the rich bunneahs, the small
and great pecuniary relations between the station and the
bazaar. W. U. Russell, Diary in India, I. 194.
6. The condition or position of an animal or
a plant in its habitat, or its relation to its en-
vironment : often used synonj-mously with hab-
itat (but haliilat is simply th'e place where an
animal or plant lives, station the condition un-
der which it lives there).
The males and fenuJes of the same species of butterfly
are known in several cases to inhabit different stations,
the former commonly basking in the sunshine, the latter
haunting gloomy forests.
Darwin, Descent of Man, I. 391.
7. In »■«/•('.: («) The place selected for planting
the instrument with which an observation is to
be made, (h) A fixed uniform distance (usu-
ally the length of a chain of 100 feet, or 66 feet,
or half the length of a twenty-meter chain)
into which a line of sm-vey is divided. The
stations are consecutively numbered. — 8. A
stock-farm. [Australia.]— 9. A regular stop-
ping-place, (a) One of the stages or regular stopping-
places at which pilgrims to Rome or other holy place
were wont to stop and rest, as a church or the tomb of a
mart)T. (6) One of the places at which ecclesiastical proces-
sions pause for the performance of an act of devotion, as a
church, the tomb of a martjT, or some similar sacred spot.
Hence — (c) The religious procession to and from or the
service of devotion at these places, (d) One of the rep-
resentations of the successive stages of Christ's passion
which are often placed round the naves of churches, and
by the sides of the way leading to sacred edifices, and
which are visited in rotation, (f) In the early church, the
place appointed at church for each class of worshipers,
more especially for each grade of penitents ; hence, the
status, condition, or class so indicated. (/) A place where
railway-trains reguKarly stop for the taking on of passen-
gers or freight ; hence, the buildings erected at such a
place for railway business ; a depot.
10 Eccles.: (a) In the early church, an assem-
!^? ?^,^.f?^!!^ J^i'n^S: ^ (^^I^K station-bill (sta'shon-bil), ..'^nt.,. list con-
the celebration of the eueharist, (6) The fast
and sei-vice on Wednesday and Friday (except
taining the appointed posts of the ship's com-
panv for all evolutions.
' ■■• ■ ■ - - On
between Easter and Pentecost), in memoiy of sl'^i^;"/calendar ( ta4on-kal''^
the council which condemned Chn^t and of ^^,'',^^\"j,.,,.,,, ^ station-indicator.
his passion. These are still maintained by the Greek „+„*;„_„_ ,,,t.^'„i,„,.f.,.\ ,, FEarlv mod E sta-
Church, but the fast of Wednesday in the Western Church Stationer (sta sUon ei ), n. ^l^auy moa. r,. 6«(
has been abrogated, (c) Among Roman Catholics,
a church where indulgences are to be obtained
on certain days.— 11. Situation; position.
The head has the most beautiful appearance, as well i*
the highest station, in a human figure.
Addison, Spectator, No. 98.
12. Status; rank; standing ; specifically, rank
or standing in life; social state or position:
condition of life ; hence, high rank or standing.
They in France of the best rank and station.
Shak., Hamlet, i. 3. 73.
tijoncr; < ME. .siacyoncre, < ML. stationarius,
stacionarius, a resident, resident canon, vender
of books, < L. statio{n-), a station, stall: see
station.] It. A bookseller.
Any scurrile pamphlet is welcome to our mercenary
stationers in English.
Burton, Aiiat. of Mel., To the Reader, p. 23.
Anterior to the invention of printing, there flom-ished a
craft or trade who were denominated stationers; they were
scribes and limners, and dealers in manuscript copies, and
in parchment and paper, and other literary wares.
/. D' Israeli. Amen, of Lit., II. 432.
stationer
2. OiiP wlir> sells the luatorials iihp<I in wiitiiii;,
as p.i|>iT. pfiis. iit'iieils. ink. t'tc — stationers'
Hall. li iMiiMiiii: In I>(iiidoii helun^lriR to Itit- iriM (.-iiltt-il
till* "i'i'ril|ian> of Station(.-re," in ^v)li^ll :i It.xik 14 ki'pt for
till- n-K-istnitioii lit copyriKlitB. Stationers' rule. Sot
riile > . — Walking, running, < t flying stationer, n Imu le-
er oi ItHlIiiiI^. 4-liiiiM(»o,.ki*, puniplilt'tB. and olhiT kitiils of
ciieap |i'>piiliir liti'i-;ituri'. t'ompart* riinniiiff patlerrr, uii-
ilir;»i".r,r. Tallrr, No. 4.
stationery (stu'shon-ei-i), h. and a. [< iiliilioiier
+ -V''{si'('-<ri/).] I. ". The articles tismillysolil
in- statiniifrs; the various materials eini>loyeil
iimTilinr;, sueh asijaper, jiens, pencils, niul ink.
— Stationery office, an olllco m Lomlon wliich is the nic-
iliiirn through n-liich all (government (itHces, both at home
anti a)>ni:i*l. are siipplieil with writing; niateiials. It also
euntmets for the printiiiK of reports, etc. Imp. Diet.
II. (I. Kelating to writiiif;, oi' consisting of
\vrilini;-niaterials: as, .stiilioiitrii goods.
station-house i^^tii'slion-lious), ». 1. Apolice-
staiimi. — 2. The liuililingeontaiiiinjj;the office,
waiting-rooms, etc., of a railway-station. The
(•(■iilKijf. X.XXV. 89.
station-indicator (sta'shon- in '(ii-ka- tor), h.
Una railway: («) A bulletin-board at a station
on which are e.xhiljited the time of departure of
trains and the stations at which they will stop.
(b) A device in a car for o.Khibiting in succes-
sion the names of the stations where stops are
let Im- made.
station-master (sta'shon-mas't^r), n. The of-
licial in charge of a station; specilieaUy, tlie
persiin in charge of a railway-station.
station-meter (sta'shon-me"t6r), «. A meter
(if large size used in gas-works to measui'e the
flow of gas. Snch meters are made with various attach-
ments, as water-line, pressure, ami overflow gages, regis-
ter-clock, anil telltale indicators of the rate of How, E.
II. Kui.iM.
station-pointer (sta'shon-poin'ter), «. In
siii'f., an instrument for expeditiously laying
down on a chart the po.sition of a place from
which the angles subtended by three distant
ob.jeets, wliose positions are known, have been
measured; a three-armed protractor,
station-pole, station-staff (sta'shon-p61,
-staf I. II. In .'<iin\, same as Irrelinij-tiUiff, 1.
statism (sta'tizm), «. [<. slate +' -mti.'] The
art of government; hence, in a depreciative
sense, policy. [Kare.]
Hence it is tliat the enemies of God take occasion to
blaspheme, and call our religion statiifm.
South, Sermons, I. iv.
statist (sta'tist), «. [= G. .statht = Sw. .s-latixt,
a statesman, politician, = Sp. Pg. estaditta, a
statesman, politician, also a statistician, = It.
stiitisld, a statesman ; as .'itatc (L. statiit:) + -isl.]
1. A statesman; a politician; one skilled in
government. [Obsolete or archaic]
N'e.vt is your Htati^'n face, a serious, solemn, and super-
cilious face, full of formal and square gravity.
B. Jomon, Cynthia's Revels, ii. 1.
2. A statistician.
The keen statixt reckons by tens and hundreds ; the ge-
nial man is interested in every slipper that comes into the
asaemttly. Kmerson, Success.
statistic (sta-tis'tik), a. and n. [I. a. = F. .sfii-
lislii/iif = Sp. tstiiilistico = pg. (:slii(listicii = It.
.sliitixtiai (cf. ii.stiiti.sti.-icJi = Sw. Dan. statislwlx-),
lit. pertaining to a statist or to matters of the
state ; as st<iti.^t + -ic. II. n. = F. stdtistiqiie =
Sp. fsUidisticii = Pg. estaeli.ilica = It. .^tdti.ifico,
statistics, = G. stati.'itilc, political science, sta-
tistics, = Sw. Dan. .'■■tatistilc, statistics ; from the
ad,].] I. a. Statistical.
II. )i. 1. Same as .stati.'itic.s. — 2. A statisti-
cal statement. — 3t. A statistician.
Henley said you were the best statistic in Europe.
Southey, lti04, in Robberd's Mem. of Taylor of Norwich,
[I. 508.
statistical (stii-tis'ti-kal), a. [< sfati-itic + -al.']
Of or pertaining to statistics; consisting of
facts and calculations or sucli matters : as,
sidtistifdl tables; stdti.'<ticdl information Pri-
mary statistical number, the numlier of a cla-ss ascer-
tained liy dire, t ...nntiiig - Statlstlcallnference. .See
I /<fri-,.mv.— statistical method, a siiculitic method in
which results :ur ilrdn.fd from :ivi lairi s as data. I'oliti-
eal economy, tlie kinetic theory of ijiiscs, anil Darwiinan
evolntioniani persue statistical nullio.ls. which are also
now apidieil to psychology.— Statistical proposition.
.See ;ir'7«,m(Mn. — Statistical ratio, the number of one
class of things which are found associated uiion the aver-
age with each one of another class of things: thus, the
nuinliei of children per family is a statinlical ratio; so is
the average duration uf life.
statistically (sta-tis'ti-kal-i), afJr. In a statis-
tical manner; by the use of statistics ; from a
statistical point of view.
statistician (stat-is-tish'an), w. [z=: F. ntdtia-
lirii II : as .•^Idlistic + -iau.) One who is versed
in or collects statistics.
5914
statistics (sta-tis'tiks), «. [PI. of sliitixlir (see
■ir.-).] 1. .A systematic collection of miinbers
ivlaliug to the ennmeralion of great classes,
or to ratios of ipiantitics connected with such
classes, and ascertained by direct enumeration.
Thus, a table of the popiilatto'ns uf the different States
of the American I nion is <"alletl a taijlf of statiMics ; so
is a tjtble showing the percentuges of farms in dillerelit
parts of the country that are mortgaged, provided these
percentages have been ascertained from direct sampling,
and nut cidculated by dividing the number of , mortgageti
farms by the total numl>er uf farms.
The word statistics, as the name of a peculiar science,
was llrst engrafted into our language by sii- John Sinclair.
It comprehends, according tii the practice of the (iennan
writers, from whom it was adopted, all those topics of in-
quiry which interest the statesman.
Monthly Rev., 17iH), App., p. 553 (N. and (}., Cth ser., XI.
UW).
2. The study of any subject, especiallj- sociolo-
gy, by means of extensive enumerations; the
science of human society, so far as deduced from
enumeialions. Bureau of Statistics. See bureau.
—"Vital statistics, a collection of statistical ratios relat-
ing to the average course of life, including the death-
rates at dilferent ages, liability to dilferent diseases, etc.
statistology (.fta-tis-toro-,]!), n. [Ineg. < utii-
fist(ii-s) -I- (ir. -Aiiyia, < /Jyiv, speak: see-otoc/y.]
A discourse or treatise on statistics.
stative (sta'tiv), a. [= OF. staiif, < L. nUtti-
ni.t, standing still, < stare, stand: see state.']
1. Pertaining to a fi-xed camji or military post
or quarters. — 2. In Ilih. i/ram., indicating a
physical state, or mental, intransitive, or re-
flexive action; said of certain verbs.
Statizet (sta'tiz), v. i. [< sidle + -('.-<. Cf. sta-
tist.'] To meddle in state affairs. Ddi'ies.
Secular . . . mysteries are for the knowledge of statiz-
i/if/ .lesuits. liev. T. Adams, Works, II. IIJS.
statlicht, ". A Middle English form of stateli/.
statoblast (stat'o-blast), n. [< 6r. ararof, stand-
ing, lixed (see static). + fS'AaaToc, a bud, germ.]
One of the peculiar internal asexual liuds de-
veloped in the liody-cavitj' of the fresh-water
or phylactola'matous polyzoans, comparable to
the gemmides of the fresh-water sponges, and
ser\ing for reproduction. These germs of new in-
dividuals to be reproduced againogeneticallv liv internal
gemmation are formed in the funiculus or niescnieiy of the
polyzoan ; on the death of the parent organism, tliev are
ruptured, and give exit to a young animal essentially like
the parent. The fact that statoblasts contain no gcmiinal
vesicle, and never exhibit the phenomena of segmentation
or yolk-cleavage, is conclusive against their being ova or
eggs ; and, moreover, an ovary producing ova occurs else-
where in the same individual that produces statoblasts.
Also called winter bud. See cut under PlumateUa.
statoblastic (stat-o-blas'tik), n. [< statohlust
+ -ic.] 1. Having the character or nature of
a statoblast; of or pertaining to .statoblasts:
as, statoblastic capsules; statoblastic reproduc-
tion.— 2. Giving rise to statoblasts; repro-
duced by means of statoblasts: as, a stato-
blastic polyzoan.
statocracy (sta-tok'ra-si), n. [(.state -\- -ocracy,
after aristocracij, etc] Government or rule by
the state alone, uncontrolled by ecclesiastical
power.
StatOSCOpe (stat'o-skop), n. [< Gr. araTO^, stand-
ing, lixed (see static), + okottuv, ■view.] A form
of aneroid barometer for registering miimte va-
riations of atmospheric pressure, it consists of a
sensitive metallic diaphragm exposed on the outside to
the changes of atmospheric pressure, and connecting on
the inside with a closed reservoir of air, of four or tlve liteis
capacity, protected from temperature-changes by non-con-
ducting walls filled with felt and wool. Registration is
etfeeted by a long index-needle on the cylinder of a chron-
ograph. At the beginning of observation the index is
brought to zero of the scale hy opening a stop-cock con-
necting the reservoir with the outside air, and the abso-
lute pressure at the moment is observed with a mercurial
barometer. The stop-cock is then closed, and the index-
needle shows variations of pressure as snnill as .01 milli-
meter of mercury. The total limit of change that can be
registered is about 5 millimeters; for pressures beyond
this the instrument must be reset.
Statosphere (stat'o-sfer), ». [< Gr. nrn-iir,
standing, fixed, -(- nijia'ipa, a globe.] The glo-
bose, chitinotis, spicnliferous envelop of the
protoplasm of the winter or restitig stage of
the fi-csh-watcr sponges. ./. -1. Ri/tler.
StatOSpore (stat'o-spor), ». [NL., < Gr. arnrdc,
standing, ti.xcd, 4- cKopa, seed: see spore-.] In
bat., a motionless or resting spore; a hj'pno-
spore.
Statuat (stat'u-ii), n. [< L. statiia. an image, a
statue: see .s7«^/r.] A statue.
Even at the base of Pompoy's statua.
Which all the while ran blood, great Ca;sar fell.
Shak., ,T. C, iii. 2. 192.
Behold the .'^tafuns which wise Vulcan plac'd
fuller the altar of Olympian -Tove,
And gave to them an'artitlcial life.
Beaumont, .Masiiue of Inner Temple ami Gray's Inn.
statuminate
statuary (Stat 'u-a-ri).<(. and n. [='F.staliimre
= Sj). l^g. eslatiiario = It. staluario. < L. .ylatiia-
rius, of or pertaining to statues intdtiidria, se.
«)>■, the statuary art), < slalna. a statue: see
statue] I. a. Of or jiertaining to a statue or
statuary.
What connoisseurs call Hatuary grace, by wliicli is
meant elegance uncoimeeted with motion.
UoUsniilh. The Bee, No. 2.
Statuary marble, llne-grained white marble, especially
Bought for monuments, busts, etc.
II. ".; pl..sf'(/«((nf.«(-riz). 1. One who makes
statues; asculptor; specifically, one who makes
stjitues in metal, a bronze-caster, or one who
makes copies of statues designed by another
artist.
Statuarifg could
By the foot of Hercules set down punctually
His whole dimensions.
Massinijer, Emperor of the East, ii. I.
Burst the gates, and burn the palaces, break the works
of the statuary. Tennyson, Experiments. Boadicea.
2. The art of carving or making statues or
figures in the rotind representing jiersons. ani-
mals, etc. : a main branch of sculi)ttu'e.
The northern nations . . . were too barbarous to pre-
serve the remains of learning more carefully than they did
those of statiian/ or architecture or civility.
Sir li'. Temple, Ancient and Modern Learning.
3. Statues collectivelv.
statue (stat'ii), ». [<"ME. statue, < OF. statue,
F. statue = Sp. Pg. e.ttatua = It. statua, < L.
statua, an image set up, a statue, pillar. < .ttatu-
erc, set up: see statute.] 1. A tigui-e of a per-
son or an animal, made of some solid substance,
as marble, bronze, iron, or wood, fir of any sul)-
stance of solid appe:irance; a sculptured, cast,
or molded figure, properly of some size (as dis-
tinguished fr(im a statuette or Jif/uriiic) and in
the round (as distinguished from a relief or an
iiilai/lio).
This proude king let make a statue of golde
sixty cubytes long. Chaucer. Monk's Tale, 1. 169.
Within the area of the foundation walls, and all round
them, were h irig heads and bodies of many statin's, which
had once stolid within the temple on bases still in position
in three parallel rows.
C. 'J'. A'eieton, Art and Archajol., p. S0«.
2t. A picture.
The rede statue of Mars with spere and targe
So shyneth in his whyte baner large
That .alle the feeldes gliteren up and doun.
Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 117.
Sir John. Your nieces, ere they put to sea, crave huntbly.
Though absent in their bodies, they may take leave
of their late suitors' statues.
Lulce. Tliere they hang. Maseinger, City Madam, v. 3.
Equestrian statue, a statue in which the figure is rep-
resented as seated on horseback,— Plinth Of a Statue.
See plinth.
statue (stat'ii). r. t. ; pret. and pp. statued, ppr.
sldluiiii/. [< stdtuc, II.] To place as a statue;
form a statue of.
The whole man becomes as if statued into stone and
earth. Feltham, Resolves, i. S(i.
statued (stat'ud), a. [< stdtiie + -ed-.] Fur-
nislied with stiitues; having the form of a
statue; consisting of a statue ov of statues.
Pacing in sable robes the statued hall.
LongJ'ellou; Wayside Iiui, falcon of Kederigo.
Sometiiues he encountered an imperial column ; some-
times he came to an arcadian square flooded with light,
and resonant with the fall of statued fountains.
Oisraeli. Lothair, Ixix.
statue-dress (stat'ii-dres), )i. Tliedt., a dress
for the body anil legs, made in one piece, worn
in n'pivsentations of statuary.
statuesque (stat-u-esk'), d. [< stdtur + -esque.]
Like a statue; having the formal dignity or
beauty of a statue.
The statuesque attipides exhibited in the ballets at the
opera-house. IJe (Juincey, English Opium-Eater.
Statuesquely (stat-u-esk'li), ddr. In a .statu-
es(|uc iiiaiiner; in the manner of a statue; as a
statue. I.iiiiell. Among my Books. 2d ser., p. 97.
Statliesqueness(stat-u-csk'nes). u. Statuesque
(■li:iracter or appearance. The Acndeini), No.
!»(14, p. 141.
statuette (stat-u-ef), n. [F.. dim. of statue, a
statue: see s/»/hp.] .\ small statue; a statue
or image in the round much smaller than na-
ture ; a figurine.
Most of the figures do not much exceed life-size, ami
nniny were small statuettes.
C. T. Seuion, Art and Archajol., p. 307.
Statuize (stat'u-iz), v. f. [< statur + -ice.]
To comiuemoi-ate Ijy a statue. [Rare.]
.tames 11. did also stalueize himself in copper.
Misson. Travels in Eng., p. .t09. (Davies.)
statuminatet (sta-tti'mi-nat). r. t. [< L. statu-
iiinialus, pp. of ■ftdtuminare, prop up, support,
statuminate
< sUitmiieii (-mill-), a, prop, stay, < slatuere, cause
to stand, set up, tix iipriglit: see statiie.~\ To
prop; support.
I will statuminate and muiiir-prop thee.
B. JoimoH, New Inn, ii. 2.
stature (stat'ur), ». [< ME. stature, < OF.
(autlF.) .<itiiturc = Sp. Pg. cfitatitra = lt. statiira,
< L, stiittini, height or size of the body, stature,
size, growth, < stiitiiere, cause to stand, set up:
see ■■<t(itiitc.^ 1. The natural lieiglit of an an-
imal body; bodily tallness; sometimes, full
height: generally used of the human body.
The Lonil o{ rigniaus, where that the folkl)en of litylle
Stature that ben but 3 Span long.
MandeHUe, Travels, p. 211.
Fnto utature this damsel was grown.
Calskins Garland (fluid's Ballads, VIII. 174).
2t. A statue. [Au erroneous use, due to eon-
fusion with stotiic.l
And then before her [Diana's] stature straight he told
DevolUly all his whole petition there.
Mir./trrMaijs., I. 29.
In the second house there is the stature of a man of sil-
uer. Hakluyt's Voyatjcs, II. 236.
Statured (stat'urd), a. [< stiitin-e -\- -crfS.] i|.
Of the height or stature of.
Were thy dimension but a stride,
Nay, wert thou statur'd but a span.
Shell make thee Mimas. Quarks, Emblems, ii. 6.
2. Of or arrived at full stature. The Ceiitiin/,
XXXIII. 48. [Rare.]— 3t. Conditioned; ei'r-
euiustaneed.
They [Tusser and Churchyard] being mark'd alike in
their poetical] parts, living in the same time, and statur'd
alike in their estates. Fuller, Worthies, Essex, I. 519.
status (stii'tus), n. [< L. »/</fH.s-, standing, posi-
tion, attitude, state: see stutc.'i 1. Standing
or position as regards rank or condition, —
2. Position of affairs, — 3. In law, the stand-
ing of a person before the law in the class of
persons indicated by his or her legal qualities;
the relation fixed by law in which a person
stands toward others or the state. Different
writers vary much in the extent of meaning implied, but
in the best usage it includes liberty, eitizensliip, and mar-
riage, infancy and majority and wardshiimr tutelage, and
mental capacity or incapacity according to legal tests. It
is rarely if ever used of any of those relations which are
terminable by consent, such as partnership.— Status
quo, the condition in which (the thing or things were at
first or are now), Compai-e in statu quo.
statutable (stat'u-ta-bl), a, [istatute -t- -able.']
1, Made, required, or imposed by statute; statu-
tory: as, a >•((/?» ^<' We punishment. — 2. Allowed
by the rules; standard,
I met with one the other day who was at least three
inches above five foot, which you know is the statutable
measure of that club. Addvtm, .spectator, No. 108,
Statutably (stat't>ta-Vili), atlr. In a manner
agreeable to statute; as required or provided
by statute.
statute (stat'ut), K, [< ME, statiit, < OF, stafiit,
estutut, statu. F, statnt = Pr, statiit = Sp. Pg,
estatiito = It, stdtiita, statiito = D. statuut = G,
Sw, Dan. slatitf, < LL, stniiitum, a statute, prop,
neut. of L. .'<t(il!ttii,s. pp. of statuerr, set up, estaV)-
lish: see Ktaiid.'i 1, An ordinance or law; spe-
cifically, a law promulgated in writing by a le-
gislative body ; an enactment by a legislature ;
in the United States, an act of Congi-ess or of a
State or Territorial legislature passed and pro-
mulgated according to constitutional require-
ments; in Great Britain, an act of Parliament
made by the Sovereign by and with the advice of
the Lords and Commons, Some early statutes are in
the form of charters or ordinances, proceeding from the
crown, the consent of the Lords and Commons not being
expressed. Statutes are either public or private (in the
latter case affecting an individual or a company); but the
term is usually restricted to public acts of a general and
permanent charactei'. Strictly speakiTig, an ordinance
established by either house of the legislature, or by both,
without the assent of the executive, as a resolution, or
joint resolution, is not a statute. The word has some-
times, however, been interpreted to include municipal
ordinances. See also act. article, bill^, by-law, charter,
code, decree, edict, law, ordinance, petition, j^ovision.
Ac whiles Hunger was her maister there wolde none of
hem chyde.
Ne stryue aseines his statut so sterneliche he loked.
Piers Plowman (B), vl. 321.
The statutes of the Lord are right. Ps. xix. 8.
Girded with frumps and curtail gibes, by one who
makes sentences l)y the Statute, as if all above three inches
long were confiscat. Milton, Apology for Smectymnuus.
What are called in England constitutional statutes, such
as Magna Charta, the Bill of Rights, the Act of Settle-
ment, the Acts of Union with Scotland and Ireland, are
merely ordinary laws, which could be repealed by Parlia-
ment at any moment in exactly the same way as it can re-
peal a highway act or lower the duty on tobacco.
J. liryce, American Commonwealth, I, 237,
2. The act of a corporation or of its founder,
intended as a permanent rule or law: as, the
5915
statiitef: of a university. — 3, In foiricin and ciril
law, any particular municipal law or usage,
though "not resting for its authority on judicuil
decisions or the practice of nations, liurrill ;
Worcester.— i. A statute-fair, [Prov, Eng,] —
Bloody statute, an occasional name of tlie Act of the Six
Articles. See the Six .Irtifle.',; under rtr/(V/c. — Declara-
tory statute. See (/.((Mr.i'un/. — Directory statute.
See c(mT(ocv. — Enabling statute, a stutule wliich con-
fers a power upon a peiscn or b.Mly tliat did not previously
possess it.— Enlarging statute, a statute wliicli increases
a ])o\vcr tliat already existed. — Equity Of a statute.
See .■.;«i7i/— Estate by statute, niore fully estate by
statute merchant, or estate by statute staple, in
Eng. law, the estate or tenancy which a creditor acquired
in the lands of his debtor by their seizure on jndgnuuts
by confession in forms now obsolete. See statute luerchaut
and statute staple, below.— General statute, a statute
which relates directly to the government or the general
public interest, or to all the people of the state or of a
particular class, condition, ov district therein. .See legis-
lation, also public sliilute and local statute. — 'Local Stat-
ute. See local leniditiion, under lucnl. - Mandatory stat-
ute. See i»«/i.?rt/or7- — Penal Statutes. See penal.—
Private statutes. {») See primle ads, under private, (b)
Same as .'.7ircin;.«(ufH/.'.— Public statutes, iiee ■public acli,
under puWic- Kemedial statutes, statutes the main
object of which appears directly beneficent, by supplying
some defect in the law nr reinrtving inconveniences, as dis-
tinguished from those the immediate aspect of which is to
impose punishment oi penalty, which are called penal stat-
utes. Some statutes partake of both characters, for a stat-
ute whicli is penal as against an offender may be remedial
as toward those whom it is intended to protect. — Retro-
active Statute. See retroactive. — Special or private
Statute, a statute which the courts will not notice unless
jileaded and proved like any other fact; also, a jiarticular
or peculi:ir statute: as. there is a special statute regulating
cliattel mortgages on canal-boats. — Statute against be-
nevolences, an English statute of 14s."-4(l Kirb. Ill.,c. 2)
abolishing the peculiar system of raising money by solici-
tation, called iKiu-vnleuces. and declaring tbat such exac-
tions should ni.it be taken for precedent. — Statute cap.
See cnpi.— Statute de Donis, more fully Statute de
Donis Conditionallbus, an English statute of 12S5 (13
Edw. 1., being the Statute of Westminster, ii. e. 1) intended
topvitan euiltottu [omon-law doctrine that under a gift
to a man and the liei IS of his body he acquired al)solute title
by having issue, even tbimeli none should survive. The act
prescribed instead that flic condition stated by the giver of
reversion in failure of issue should be carried into eltect.
Also sometimes called statute of entail. — Statute labor.
See 7n/iori.— Statute lacet. See <ace.— Statute law, a
law or rule of action prescribed or enacted by the legisla-
tive power, and promulgated and recorded in writing ;
also, collectively, the enactments of a legislative assembly,
in contradistinctiDU toco/n/jon laiv. Heelaw^. — Statute
merchant, in lair. a bond of record, now obsolete, ac-
knowledged bLfiire tlie eliicf magistrate of some trading
town, on which, if not paid at the day, an execution
might be awarded against the body, lands, and goods of
the obligor. See pocket-judgment.
A certaine blinde retayler, called the Diiiell, vsed to
lend money vpon pawnes or anie thing, and would let one
for a need bane a thousand poundes vpon a statute nwr-
chant of his soule. Xashe. Pierce Penilesse, p. 9.
Statute of bread and ale. See ircrtrfi.- statute of
charitable uses, an English statute of 1001 (43 Eliz., c. 4),
sometimes called the statute of Elizabeth, for the protec-
tion of property devoted to cliarities. It authorized the
lord chancellor to appt'int cnnnnissioners to inquire intx^
the management of .sncli pnqierty, with power to correct
abuses.— statute of Circumspecte Agatis, an English
statute of l-2sr)(13 Edw. I.), in the form of a writ addressed
to the judges : so named from its first two words. It di-
rected that the king's prohibition should not lie in spiritu-
al matters, and that the jurisdiction of the spiritual courts
should be exercised in cases of demands by a parson for
tithes, mortu.aries, pensions, etc., notwithstanding such
prohibition.— Statute Of false pretenses, an English
statuteof 17,'i"(30 1 !eo. II., c. 24) whicli dellnesand punishes
the crime of false pretenses. — Statute of fraudulent
conveyances, sometimes called the statute of Elizabeth,
(a) An Entdisb statute of 1671 (13 Eliz., c. 5), reenacted in
nearly all "f tlie liiited States, which declares all convey-
ances of property with intent to delay, hinder, or defraud
creditors to be void as against such creditors. (6) An
Englisll statute of 1.1S5 (27 Eliz., c. 4) making void all con-
veyances of land made with intent to deceive purchasers.
— Statute of Gloucester, an English statute of 1278 (6
Edw. I.), pa>SLil at Gloucester, and relating to local fran-
chises and judicatvne. damages to real property, waste,
trespass, etc.— Statute Of laborers, an English statute
of 1349 (23 Edw. III.) designed to conipe! workmen and
servants to work fm- the w.agcs commonly paid in the
year 1346 : enacted because the pestilence had seriously
decreased the number of servants, and the survivors de-
manded exorbitantwages.— Statute of Lincoln, an Eng-
lish statuteof 131.1-16(9 Edw. II.. St. 2), s.. called because
the Parliament sat at Lincoln. It pioci ibid the qualifi-
cations of sheriffs. Also known as the xlolot,- uf sheriffs. —
Statute of Marlborough (Marleberge, Marlbridge),
an English statute of 1207 (f.2 Hen. 111.), sn , ailed because
made at .Marlborough, containing twenty. nine chapters
or sections relating principally to distress suits, land-
lord and tenant, courts, writs, etc. It is one of the ear-
liest written laws, after the Great Charter, and is said to
have been intended to defeat attempts to evade feudal
dues on succession at death made by gifts inter vivos.—
Statute of merchants (also known as the statute of
Acton Burnell, from tlie place of its enactment), (a) An
English statute or ordinance of 12S3 (11 Edw. I.) for the
collection of debts. (6) Another of 1281 (13 Edw. I.) for
the same purpose.- Statute of Merton. Same as jiro-
visiom of MertoH (which see. under j/nim-i'o/i'). — Statute
of military tenures. i<ec miinaru. Statute of mo-
nopolies. Same as .M<ionpnlii .lei (uliich see, under »i".
nopo(v). — Statute of Northampton, an English statute
of 1328(2 Edw. Ill ) relating to felonies, sheriffs, etc.—
Statute of Quia Emptores, an English statute of 1289.
1290(18 Edw. I), which, because purchasers of land had
statuvolic
evaded their feudalduestotlie chief lord liy claiming toliold
uiuler the seller as their lord, providedthatupon all sales or
feoffments of land in fee simple the feoffee should hold,
not of his immediate feoffor, but of the next lord par-
amount of whom the feoffor himself held, and I. y the same
services, thus putting an end to subinfeudation lor sev-
eral centuries.— statute Of Rageman, an ICnglish stat^
ute of 1270 (4 Edw. I.) rcc|Uiriiig justices to "go through-
out the land" to try suits fur trespasses.— Statute of
Rutland, Ruddlan", or Rothlan, an Englisli royal ordi-
nance of l'.!Nt (12 Edw. I.), made at Rutland, which, among
other things, forbade suits in the Exchequer except such
as concerned the king and liis officers, and referred to tlie
keeping of the rolls, etc. Alsti called pr<<ri.^'i<<)ts uuide in
the Exchequer.— StuAuie Of sheriffs. Same as statute
of /,7iic(.in, -Statute Of Stamford, an English statute
,,f lnoo (:; r.dw. II ) which ccailinned an act of '28 Edw. I.
aliolisliiiig the taking of g.iiids, etc., by the king when on
a journey except upon payment, and also abolished cer-
tain customs duties. — Statute of 'Winchester or 'Wln-
ton, an English statute of 128.1 (13 Edw. I.) containing
police regulations such as concern lesser crimes and the
hue and cry, and prohibiting fairsand nnarkets in cliurch-
yards.— Statute of York, an English statute of 1318 (12
Edw. II.) which relates to the administration of justice. —
Statutes of liveries, English statutes, the first of which
were in 1377 (1 Rich. II,, c. 7), 1392-3 (10 Rich. II., c. 4),
and 1396-7 ('20 Rich. II., cc. 1 and 2), for the better pres-
ervation of the peace : so called because directed against
the practice of giving distinctive liveries to retainers and
partizans, whereby confederacies and hostile parties were
engendered.— Statutes of 'Westminster, early English
statutes, so called because made at Westminster, "The
first " (1276), comprising fifty-one chapters, relates to free-
dom of elections, amercements, bail, extortion by officers,
aid taken by lords, etc. "The second" (128S), hicluding
lifty cliapters, relates to gifts, writs, pleas, court-proceed-
ings, etc. Also known as Statute de Doim (which see,
above). "The third" was the statute "Quia Emptores"
(which see, above).— Statute staple, in law, a bond of
record, now obsolete, ackncuvUdged before the mayor of
the staple or town const it iiliiig a grand mart, by virtue of
wliichthecreditor might forth witli have execution against
the body, lauds, and goods of the debtor on non-payment.
There is not one gentleman amongst twenty but his
land be engixged in twenty statutes-staple.
Middleton, Family of Love, i. 3.
The Great Statute, an English code of customs law of
1060 (12 Car. II., c. 4.) imposing duties which were termed
the "old subsidy." (As to noted statutes on particular
subjects, such as statute of distributions, statute of enrol-
inent, statute of fines, statute of frauds, statutes of jeofail,
statute of Jewry, statute of tioiilatious. .^lotules of mort-
main, statute of murders, statute of nou-elaim, statute of
praemunire, statute of provittors, statute <f .•itaple, statute
of tillaye, statute of vies, statute ofieills, see the word char-
acterizing the statute,) = Syn, 1, Enactment, Ordinance,
etc. See laiv^.
Statutet (stat'ut), r. t. [< statute, «,] To or-
dain; enact; decree or establish.
The king hath ordeined and statuted that all and singu-
lar strangers . . , shall apply and come to his Towne of
Northbcnie. Hakluyt's Voyages, I, 186.
statute-book (stat'ut-biik), n. A register of
st:itiites, laws, or' legislative acts: a generic
term commonly used to comprehend all the vol-
umes in which the statute law of a state or na-
tion is authoritatively promulgated,
statute-fair ( stat'ut -far), h, a fair held by reg-
ular legal appointment, in contradistinction to
one authorized only by use and wont. See
mop'^, 4,
statute-roll (stat'tit-rol), n. 1. A statute as en-
rolled or engrossed. — 2. A collection of stat-
utes ; a statute-book.
His [Edward I'V.'s] statute-roll contains no acts for se-
curing or increasing public liberties.
Stubbs, Const, Hist., § 378,
statutory (stat'ii-to-ri). a. [< statute -t- -orij.']
Enacted, required," or imposed by statute; de-
pending on statute for its authority : as, a statu-
tory provision or remedy; statutorij fines.
The first duty of the Muse is to be delightful, and it is
an injury done to all of us when we are put in the wrong
by a kind i>f slatut'o'y athiniation on the part of the critics
of somelhiiiL^ to wliieli .air judgment will not consent, and
from which our taste ie\.ilts.
Lowell, Among my Books, 2d ser., p. 132.
The reduction of the number of public-houses to a
statutory minimum.
Sir C. W. Dilke, Probs. of Greater Britain, vi. 6.
On the first day of July, 1886, . . . the regular stofMtori/
duties were imposed. Harper's May. , L-XXVI. 429.
Statutory foreclosure. See ,foreelosure.— Statutory
guardian. See;/Mffr(/i'«», 2. — Statutory laiv. .Sameas
statute law (which see, under statute).
statuvolence (sta-tu'vo-lens), ». [< staturo-
leu{t) -I- -cc] A peculiar state or condition
into which a person may throw himself by the
exercise of the will, independent of extraneous
conditions ; a, kind of self -induced clairvoyance.
It is brought about by self-raesmerization. and closely re-
sembles that hypnotic or somnambulic condition which
may be produced by the will of another in suitable sub-
jects. W. B. Fahnestock. [Recent.]
statuvolent (sta-tti'vo-lent), a. [< L. statti^,
a state or condition, + roleti(t-)s, ppr. of velte,
will.] Inducing statuvolence; affected by sta-
tuvolence, or being in that state. [Rare.]
statuvolic (stat-JTi-vorik), 0. [< staturol{eiit) +
-/c] Pertaining in any way to statuvolence : as,
the 6'totoioWc state; a statuvolic ^ivocess. [Rare.]
statuvolism
statnvolism (stu-tu' vo-lizm), h. [< slatu-
lUfhiiil) + -ism.} Hauif aa .lUituvolencc. F. W.
Staomrel (stJim'rel), a. [Cf. xlammer.) Stu-
I>i.l; liiilf-witfeii; blundering. Hiinis, Brigs ol
Ayr. [Sci.l.'h.]
statmch, stauncher, etc. See stanch, etc.
5916
of the staurosfope: as, slnuroscopic examina-
tion. Siiiillisii-iiixh', Polarisation, p. 113.
stauroscopically (sta-ro-8kop'i-kal-i), adv. By
means of the slaurost'oiii' : as, slaiiniscojyiealli/
(iciciiniiicil systems of orvstallization.
staurotide
s. + -^
(sta'ro-tid), «. [< Gr. UToi'/jOf,
+ -i(/('-.] Same as staiirolite.
stay
Staver- (stS'v^r), v. i. [Also stairer; < Dan.
Kltii-rr, tniilge, stumble.] To stagper; totter.
He [4'arlyle) slept badly from overwork, "gacinp *iattr-
ing about the hoose at ni^ht," as tlic Scoteli ntaiil said.
Froudt, rarlyle(Li<e in Ia>iuIuu, I. iii.).
Staunton's opening. In chens-plai/ing. See Staurotypidae (stu-ro-tip'i-de). «. /(/. [XL
"11' 11,11,1. '.>. . . . ■,
stanracin (stii'ra-siu), h. [< ML. stauracinm,
< Mtir. '(rrarpaKivdVf neut. of ^CfTavfiaKtvO^, pei*-
taining to small crosses, < aravptiKim; dim. of
Gr. oTuvpor, a cro.ss.] A silken stuff figured with
Hinall crosses, in use at tlie livzantiuo court.
a stave-rime (stav'rim), H. Alliteration; an al-
litiiativc word: used especially in treating
< of Anglo-Saxon and otlier ancient Gerraanic
siiiiii;iliiiiiis + -idle.] A family of tropical ])octry. The .tcadcmi/. Jan. 14, 1888, p. 27.
toises, represented Stavers (stii'verz), ». ]>l. [< .lUiicr-.] T
American cryptodirous tortoises, represented Stavers (stii'verz), ». jil. [< sUiicr-.] The
by the genera .s7«M)o^/»M« and CldKdhin. They sta;;gers. ti disease of horses. Sec sta</fici; 2.
have iihie phistral bones, 'the campnee with epideriim'l StaverWOrt (stii'ver-w^rt), ii. The ragwort
seutes, the nuehal bone with a slKjrt costiforni process, Seiitrio .laciihlpn ■ so obIIpiI n« boin<» ciiiVr.ncoH
and caudal vorlebrie procoeloiis. kXm StauroUipina, iia a ' '^'" <^"' ■'"«'"•«'« • ^O called as heing supposed
group nf CM!i,tri,iiT. to cure the Stavers or staggers in horses. Also
nrnrt.
A plural of utaffaml the plural of
and as a material for ecclesiastical vestments staurotypous (sta'ro-ti-ims), a. [<Gr. arnvp,',,-. xl'i'im"'-'
elsewhere., in the early middle ages. ., ,.,,,ss, + r,-K,w, type.] In mineral., having staveS, "
Stauraxonia (sta-rak-so ui-a), u. pi. [NL., < iiiaeklesorspotsinthefonu of a cross. •'•■'"'■'■•
(Jr. irrmyx/r, a cross, + ufui', an a.xis.] In pra
morplidliiii!/. stauraxonial organic fonns, as pyr
aiiiids. stauraxonia tt,)tnop,jla ai-e flfrares with ciiual
poles. wlii>SB stereometric Hgurc is a double pyramid
(two pyramids base to base). .Stauraxtmia fteU-ropiila are
simile pyramids with dissimilar, usiuilly anal and oral,
poles. When these have rcBular bases, they are staurax-
onia h,nniiritaura ; when irregular, stauraxonia hctero-
s-t,i,ir,i.
stauraxonial (sta-rak-so'ni-al), a. [< staurax-
iiniii + -,il.] Having a main axis and a defi-
nite number of secondary axes at right angles
theiewith, so that the stereometric figiu-e is
fumlamentally a pyramid: correlated with ccn-
Iriiroiiiiil.
Stauri, «. Plural of staurtts.
Stauria (sta'ri-ii), «. [NL. (Edwards and
lluime, l.SoO), < Gr. aravpoc, a cross, a stake.]
The typical genus of Stattriida', having a com-
pound astrieiform coraUum growing by calicu-
lar gemmation, four cmciate primitive septa,
and no columella.
staurian (sta'ri-an), a. [< Stauria + -an.~\
Resembling or related to the genus iSto«ria;
of iir pertaining to the Staiiriidsp.
Stauriidse (st:i-ii'i-de), ». pi. [NL.,< stauria
+ -i'/,('.] A family of fossil rugose stone-cor-
als, typified by the genus Stauria. The wall is
well developed; the sei)ta are complete, lamellar, and
conspicuously tetramerous. The interseptal locuji arc
crossed by endothecal dissepiments, and there is a cen-
tral tabulate area. The genera besides ."Stauria are Hulo-
rv«'/.v, Poiiica^lia, Conosmilia, and Metriophyiluin. t'sually
St,tt,ri,lu\
Staurolite (sta'ro-lit), «. [< Gr. aTavpd,;, a cross,
-I- '/Ml,;, a stone.] A silicate of aluminium and
iron occurring in reddish- to yellowish-brown
or brownish-black prismatic crystals. These
crystals are often twins, in the form of a
cross, whence it is called crDss-stonc. Also
>:tauri)ti(li\ firtHatite.-stnuiome-ala.te, a mica-slate
through which are scattered crystals of staurolite. Rocks
of this character have been found in .Scotland, the Pyre-
nees, and New England.
staurolitic (sta-ro-lit'ik), a. {(.staurolite + -jc]
Pertaining to, resembling, or characterized by
the presence of staurolite.
Stauromedusae(sta"rome-du'se), ii.pl. [NL.,
< (ir. nr,ivpij,j, a cross, + NL. MiiIu.'ih; q. v.] In
Staurotypus (sta-rot'i-pus), h. [NL., < Gr.
nriivp,!,:, a cross, -I- rir^or, type.] A genus of
tortoises with a cruciform plastron. t\-pical of
the group Staurotyjiiua or iamUy Staunitypidie.
staurus (sta'rus), «.; ii\. .stauri' i-ri). [NL., <
Gr. nriu-puc. a stake, pile, pale, cross.] A form
of .sexradiate sponge-spicule, resulting from the
suppression of both the distal and the proximal
ray. SolUin.
stave (Slav), «. [< ME. .«/»/; staf. stove, pi.
staves, Steves, < AS. stief. pi. stafas] a staff: see
staff. Stave is another form "of staff', arising
from the ME. oblique and plural forms. In
Stavesacre (stavz'ii ker), u. [Early mod. E.
■,i\s,istansak-er; < ME. stapliisagre, < OF. staves-
aii/re, < ML. staphisayria, slaphjisai/ria, stajis-
aijria, stajisafira, etc., < Gr. as if "(jra^iif d;p/a,
stavesacre : uro^/f , iw-aipiv, dried grapes ; aypia,
fem. of aypioi;, wild. Cf. StapliLtai/ria.] A spe-
cies of larkspur. Delphinium Stapliisaf/ria, na-
tive in southern Europe and Asia Minor, it is
an erect downy herb, a foot or twn high, with bluish
or purple flowers In terminal racemes. Its seeds con-
tain a poisonous principle, delphinine, and are used in a
powder or ointment against vermin (Ui man and beast, also
in tiuctur-c as an application for rheunnitism. They wer«
forniirly iiiiplc.ycd as a purgative, but found too violent.
Sec ,t,lj,l,,'ii,'in'- and lou»eu;/rt.
., i' . i 1 J, , . , , 'J^^ tut/ii, ,,,,,, I- ant) ((
the sense ot stanza' the word i.s prob. due to stave-tankard (stav'tang"kard). „. A drink
the collateral toriu, Icel. .«^f/, a stave, refrain.] • ■■ , .. . s^ .. •• ', .
1. A pole or piece of wood of some length; a
staff. .Specifically— (a) In cooperage, one of the thin.
ing-cuj) foi-med of staves of wood, hooped with
either wood or metal, the bottom being general-
ly wood also. One preserved in Exeter, Kngland, is 5
inches high and 4 inches in diameter at the bottom. It
is formed of fourteen st;ives of boxwood, the fifteentll, of
oak, forming llie handle, and is bound with brass hoops.
-Also called ^:'ipli)t'j-taiikar,l.
StaveWOOd (stiiv'wua), «. [< stave -I- fcoodl.]
1. See i/uassia, 2. — 2. A tall stout tree, Ste)--
eulia J'tvtiila. of the East Imlies, eastern Africa,
and Australia. The wood is soft, and thought
to be of little value.
PuHcnAnm, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. .S4. staving (sta'ving), «. [< stave + -iuij'^.'i 1.
*"!?.';,' ."J^'i"" '"""'' "'''^'^'"'''''""^' Staves collectively, as those which form the
Till thy drooping courage rise. „u.,j ,,i„„,f ,, tiu-bine water-wheel.— 2. Inforg-
iiir/, a method of shortening or compacting a
narrow pieces of wood, grooved for the bottom, the head,
etc., which compose a barrel, cask, tub, or the like, (b)
One of the boai'ds joined laterally to form a hollow cylin-
der, a curb for a well or shaft, the curved bed for the in-
trados of an arch, etc. (c) A spar or round of a rack to
contain hay in stables for feeding horses ; the rung ol a
ladder; the spoke of a wheel ; etc.
2. A stanza; averse; a metrical di\ision.
Of eleuen ami twelue I find none ordinary staues vsed
in any vulgar language
Tennyson, Vision of .Sin,
3. Specificallv, same as staf, 9. i ' . j i i » -i • i . ■ -x - i
o+oTTo /ofs„N ,'..„,„<- 1 ■' ' , , ,, heated bar by striking blows ou its end.
Stave (stav), V. pret. and pp. staved or store. sta,wi j >^
ppr. stavimj. [< stave, «., or directly < staff
(with the usual change of /'when medial to v ;
cf. strive, < strife, live, < life, wive, < wife, etc.).
The proper pret. and pp. is staved ; stove, like
rove for reeved, conforms to the supposed anal-
ogy of rfrace, etc.] I. trans. 1. To break in a
stave or staves of; knock a hole in; break:
burst : as, the boat is stove.
They burnt their wigwams, and all their matts, and
some corn, and staved seven canoes, and departed.
Winthrop, iiist. New England, I. 2;j'i.
2. To cause or suffer to be lost l)y breakiIl^,'
the cask ; hence, to spill ; pour out.
And Mahomet the third . . . commanded, on paine of
death, all such in Constantinople and Pera as had win
Haeckel's chissification, a subfamilv of Seiipho- '" bring it out and staue it, (except Embassadors onely,)
medusa', having four pairs of adradial gonads "" th«t '•""'''■efits r«,™„ »h,>,..witi,
or four simple interradial gonads in the sub-
uiiibral wall, four large peiTadial gastral
pouches, and no special sense-organs.
Stauromedusan (sta"ro-me-du's.an), a. and n.
|< St,uiroiiHiliis;e + -an.'] 1. a. tertainiug to
tile staHviini'iliisie, or having their characters.
II. H. A member of the Stauromedusie.
Stauropus (sta'ro-pus), n. [NL. (Germar,
181ii), \ (ti'. (j-nvpdij, a cross, -h 7roic= E. foot.]
1. A genus of bombycid moths, of the family
\otodontidie. having the thorax woolly, the
fore wings rather broad and sinuate o'li tlie
hind margins, hind wings rounded, tongue
weak, ami the abdomen slightly tufted above.
The larvm have fourteen legs, and are naked, with humps
on the middle segments and two short anal projections;
the legs on the third and fourth segments arc e.'cccedingly
long. When at rest they raise the large head and en-
lalged anal segments, and it is from their extraordinary
appearance that the only European species. ,S. ta,ii, de-
rives its r.nglish name of Inlisler-tnotti. Its larva is of a
brown color, and feeds on oak. birch, beech, and apple.
The only other known species is Asiatic.
2. A genus of melandryid beetles, erected bv
Fairmaire and Germafn iu 1863 on
South American species.
stauroscope (sti'ro-skop), «. [< Gr. a-avpou a
cross, -f r.Kn-tlv. view.] An ojjtical instru
so that the streets ranne therewith
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 294.
3. To furnish with staves or ruudles. — 4. To
make firm by compression; shorten or com-
pact, as a heated rod or bar by endwise blows,
or as lead in the socket-joints of pipes To
stave and tail, a phrase current in bear-baiting, to stave
being to check the bear with a staff, and to tail to hold
back the dog by the tail ; hence, to cause a cessation or
stoppage.
So lawyers . . .
Do slave and tail with writs of en-or,
Reverse of judgment, and demurrer.
S. Butler. Hudibras, I. ii. IBS.
To Stave It out, to flght it out witli staves ; tight till a
decisive result is attained. S. Sutler, Hudibras, I. iii. S8.
— To stave off, to beat or ward olf with or as with a staff ;
keep back ; delay ; prevent the approach or occlUTence of.
Two dogs upon meV
And the old bearward will not succour me,
I'll stave "em o/T myself.
Mid,lleton, Anything for a Quiet Life, ii. 2.
It s^u't'f/ q//" the quarrelsome discussion as to whether
she should or should not leave Miss Matty's service.
.1/r.^. Gasketl, Cranford, xiv.
II. intraus. To go or rush along recklessly or
„ „i.„^',. regardless of everything, as one iu a rage; '° '"'' hoisting out or in i
'^«"'fc'l- work energetically; drive. [Colloq.] rrSlirt/^^^mS'/a'sr
ment, invented bv Von Kobell of Munich for Stave-jointer (stav',ioin'tcr). h.
examining sections of crystals, and .leterniin- staverMsta'ver), «. [<.stare + -er
)lanes of light- energetic person. [New Eug.]
ing the position in them of the pla
He . . . went staving down the street as if afraid to look
hind him. Tlie Centunj, XXXVIII. 41.
See /o(«/rfl.
1.] An active,
vibniliiiTi
stauroscopic (sta-ro-skop'ik), «. [< staiirtMeopc
+ -ic] Of, pertaining to, or made by means
Miss Asphyxia's reputation in the region was perfectly
established. She was sjioken of with applause under
such titles as "a slaver," "a pealer," "a roarer to work."
//. n. Stowe, Oldtown, p. lir.
' (sta). V. [< Dan. st((a = Sw. sId = D. .•itaan
= UHG. MHG. .Stan, stand, stay. = L. stare =
Gr. iaravai = Skt. ■\/ sthd. stand : see stand,
where the relation of the orie'. root sta to .<<tand
is explained.] J. intrans. To stand still; be-
come stalled or mired, as a cart ; be fixed or set.
[North. Eng.]
II. trans'^ 1. To put to a standstill.— 2. To
clog; glut; sm-feit; disgust. Burns, To a Hag-
gis. [Scotch.]
staw^ (sta). A preterit of steaJ. [Scotch.]
Staxis (staks'is), w. [< Gr. ara^ig, a dropping.]
In p,itli(il., hemorrhage.
Stayl (sta). n. [< ME. *sta]i, < AS. .Wffr/ = D.
G. Icel. Dan. Sw. sttKj, a stay (in naut. sense);
cf. OF. cstai/, F. I'tai = Sp. esta;/ = Pg. istai/. es-
tai (pi. e.ytoc.v), also ostais, a stay (< Tent.)'; ori-
gin uncertain; by some supposed to be named
from being used to climb up by, being derived,
ill this view, like stair, stilc'^, .•.taf/. etc., from the
root of AS. st!(/an (])ret. stall) = D. stiji/cn = G.
stei</en, etc., climb, ascend : see sti/^. The word
has been confused with staif-, a prop, etc.] 1.
Xaut., a strong rope used to support a mast,
and leading from the head of one mast down
to some other, or to some part of the vessel.
Those stays which lead foi-ward arc called fare-and-o/t
stays, and those which lead dow n to the vessel's sides bacl,-
stays. See cut under ship.
2. A rope used for a similar pui"pose: a guy
supporting the mast of a derrick, a te!egiH| li-
pole. or the like. — 3. In a chain-cable, tlu-
transverse piece in a link — In stays, or lio\e
in stays (miut.), in the act ot going about from one tack
to the other.— Martingale stays. .Sec marthujale.—
Slack in stays. See slack'i . — Sprlng-stay.a smalicr stay
p.irallel to and assisting tlie regular one— To heave in
Stays. See Acnrc— To miss stays. Scc »m'»i.— To put
a snip In stays, to bring her head to the wiml ; heave
her to.— To ride down a stay. See ride.— Trlatic stay
(.naut.). an arrangement of pendants to hook stay-tackles
boats or other lieaAy weights,
foremast- or foretopmast-head,
or maintopmast-hcad. Thtse
pendants have a span at their lower emls t(»keep them in
place, and a lai^e thimble is spliced into the lower end of
each, into which the stay-tackles are hooked.
StayMsta), r. [< .v^///', H.] I. trans. Xaut.: (a)
To incline forward, aft. or to one side by means
of stays: as, to stai/ a mast. (/)) To tack; put
on the other tack: as, to stay ship.
II. intrans. A'ok?., tochauge tack; goabout;
be in stays, as a ship.
stay
stay- (sta), )!. [< >rE. "staye, < OF. estoie, estaye,
t"., F. iHai, m., a prop, stay, < JID. slarye, later
slaty, a prop, stay, also a contracted foiTa of
stilt <le, sltitle, a prop, stay, help, aid; cf. D.stetk,
stce, a place, = AS, steile, E, stetid, a place: see
stetiil, and cf. sttitlie. The word sttiy'^ has been
confused to some extent with stay-. The nonu
is by some derived from the verb. In the later
sen.ies it is so derived: see stay^, •«,] 1. A
prop ; a support.
Tliere were stays on either side on the place of the seat
(of Solomon "s throne), and two lions stood beside the stays.
1 Ki. X. 19.
See we not plainly that obedience of creatures unto the
law of nature is the stay of the whole world?
Booker, Eccles. Polity, i. 3.
Specifically — (a) In buUdinrf, a piece performing the of-
tlce of a brace, to prevent the swerving or lateral deviation
of the piece to which it is applied. (6) In steam-engines :
(1) A rod. bar, bolt, or gusset in a boiler, to hold two parts
together against the pressure of steam : as, a tvihe-stay ;
a water-space stay. (2) One of the sling-rods connect-
ing a locomotive-boiler to its frame. (3) .\ rod, beneath
the boiler, supporting the inside bearings of the crank-axle
of a locomotive, (c) In tmiiiti{j. a piece of wood used to
secure the pump to an engine-shaft, (d) In some hollow
castings, a spindle which forms a support for the core.
(e) In atiat. and zoot., technically, a prop or support : as,
the bony stay of the operculum of a mail-cheeked fish, or
cottoid. This is an enlarged suborbital bone which crosses
the cheek and articulates with the prajoperculum in the
mail-cheeked fishes. See Cottoidea, Scleropari<e .
2. pi. A kind of waistcoat, stiti'eued with whale-
bone or other material, now worn chiefly by
women and girls to support and give shape
to the body, but formerly worn also by men.
{Half, Satires.) stays were originally, as at present,
made in two pieces laced together : hence the plural fonn.
In composition the singular is always used : as, stayl&ce,
staymakev. See corset, 3.
They could not ken her middle sae jimp, . . .
The Mays o' gowd were so well laced.
The Bonny Boies o' London (Child's Ballads, II. 3C1).
3t. A fastening for a garment; hence, a hook;
fe clasp; anything to hang another thing on.
Cotyrare.
To my dear daughter Philippa, queen of Portugal, my
second best stay of gold, and a gold cup and cover.
Test, Vetiigt-, p, 142, quoted in Ualliwell.
4. That which holds or restrains; obstacle;
check ; hindrance ; restraint.
The presence of the Governour is (as you say) a great
stay and bridle unto them that are ill disposed.
Spenser, State of Ireland.
5. A stop; a halt; a break or cessation of ac-
tion, motion, or progression: as, the court
granted a stay.
They make many stayes by the way.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 427.
They were able to read good authors without any stay,
if the book were not false.
.Sir T. More, Utopia (tr. by Robinson), ii. 7.
Works adjoiim'd have many stays.
Long demurs breed new delays.
Southwell. Loss in Delay.
6t. A standstill; a state of rest; entire cessa-
tion of motion or progress : used chiefly in the
phrase al a stay.
In bashfulness the spirits do a little go and come —but
with bold men upon a like occasion they stand at a stay.
Bacon, Boldness (ed. 1887).
7. A fixed state; fijcedness; stability; perma-
nence.
Alas ! what stay is there in human state? Dryden.
8. Continuance in a place ; abode for an indefi-
nite time ; sojourn : as, you make a short stay
in the city.
Your slay with him may not be long.
ShtOt.. M. for M., iii. 1. 266.
9t. A station or fixed anchorage for vessels.
SirP.Siiiney. (Imp. Diet.) — 10. State; fixed
condition, [Obsolete or archaic]
Amonge the t^topians, where all thinges be sett in a
good orclre, and the common weiilthe in a good staye, it
very seldom chaunceth that they cheuse a newe plotte to
buyld an house vpon.
Sir T. More, Utopia (tr. by Robinson), ii, 4.
Man . . . Cometh up and is cut down like a flower; he
fleeth as it were a shadow, and never coutinueth in one
stay [in eodem statu (S:u*um dirge)].
Book of Common Prayer, Burial of the Dead.
He alone coutinueth in one stay.
Lamb, Decay of Beggars.
11+. Restraint of passion; prudence; moder-
ation; caution; steadiness; sobriety.
With prudent stay h^ long deferr'd
The rough contention. Philips, Blenheim. 1. 276.
Axle-guard stays queen-post stay, etc. See the
qualifyiiiir words. — Stay of proceedings, in law, a sus-
pension ..li pruLt'ciliiigs, as till some dirt-ction is complied
with or tUl some appeal is decided ; sometimes, in Eng-
land, an entire discontinuance or dismission of the action.
= Syn, 1. See^/. — 5. Pause, etc. See«(qpl.
5917
stay- (sta), r. ; pret, and pp, stayed, staid, ppr.
stayimj. [< ME. *.'<taycii, steyeii (pp. staid), <
OF. estayer, F. etai/er, prop, stay, < cstayc, a
prop, stay : see stay^, ii. By some derived < OF.
esleir, ester, estre, F. etre, be, remain, continue;
but this derivation is on both phonetic and his-
torical groimds untenable. There is a connec-
tion felt between stay andstand ; it is, however,
very remote.] I. trans. 1. To prop ; support ;
sustain ; hold up ; steady.
And Aaron and Hnr stayed up his hands, the one on the
one side, and the other on the other side. Ex. xvii. 12.
A young head, not so well stayed as I would it were,
. . . having many, many fancies begotten in it, if it had
not been in some way delivered, would have grown a
monster. Sir P. Sidney, Arcadia, Ded.
Let that stay and comfort thy heart.
Winlhrop. Hist. New England, I. 442.
2. To stop, (a) To detain ; keep back ; delay; hinder.
Your ships are stay'd at Venice.
Shak., T.'of the S., iv. 2. 83.
If I could stay this letter an hour, I should send you
something of Savoy. Donne, Letters, xlix.
This businesse staide me in London almost a weeke.
Evelyn, Diary, Nov. 14, 1071.
(&) To restrain ; withhold ; check ; stop.
If I can hereby either prouoke the good or staye the
ill, I sh.all thinke my writing herein well imployed,
Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 70.
Why do you look so strangely, fearfully,
Or stay your deathf ul hand ?
Fletcher (and aiwther). Queen of Corinth, iv. 3.
Its trench had stayed full many a rock,
Hurled by primeval earthquake shock.
Scott, L. of the L., iii. 26.
(c) To put off ; defer ; postpone ; delay ; keep back : as, to
stay judgment.
The cardinal did entreat his holiness
To stay the judgement o' the divorce.
Shak., Hen. VIII., iii. 2. 33.
We'll stay
The sentence till another day.
Northern Lord and Cruel Jew (Child's Ballads, VIII. 282).
(d) To hold the attention of.
Kor the sound of some sillable stayd the eare a great
while, and others slid away so quickly, as if they had not
bene pronounced. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 56.
3. To stand ; undergo ; abide ; hold out dm-iiig.
She will not stap the siege of loving terms,
N'or hide the encounter of assailing eyes.
Shak., R. and J., i. 1. 218.
Doubts are also entertained concerning her ability to
stay the course.
Daily Teleffraph, Nov. 11, 1885, {Encyc. Diet.)
4 . To wait for ; await .
Let me stay the growth of his beard, if thou delay me
not the knowledge of his chin.
Shak., As you Like it, iii. 2. 221.
His Lord was gone to .\mienB, where they would stay
his coming. Capt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 3.
There were a hundred and forty people, and most stayed
supper. Walpole, Letters, II. 369.
To stay the stomach, to appease the cravings of hun-
ger; quiet the appetite temporarily; stave off hunger or
faintness : also used figuratively.
A piece of gingerbread, to be merry withal,
.\nd stay your stoviach, lest you faint with fasting.
B. Joiuon, Alchemist, iii. 2.
II. intrans. 1. To rest; depend; rely.
Because ye despise this word, and trust in oppression
and perverseness, and stay thereon, Isa. xxx. 12.
I slay here on my bond. Shak., M. of V., iv. 1. 242.
2. To stop, (n) To come to a stand or stop.
She would command the hasty sun to stay.
Speiwer, F. Q.,I. x. '20.
Stay, you come on too fast ; your pace is too impetuous.
B. Joiison, Cynthia's Revels, iii. 3.
(6) To come to an end; cease.
An 't please your grace, here my commission stays.
Shak., 2 Hen. VI., ii. 4. 76.
(c) To delay ; linger ; tarry ; wait.
Fourscore pound: can you send for bail, sir? or what
will you do? we cannot slay.
Webster and Dekker, Northward Hoe, i. 2.
(d) To make a stand ; stand.
Give them leave to fly that will not stay.
Shak..3Reii.VI., ii. 3. 50.
3. To hold out, as in a race or contest; last or
persevere to the end. [Colloq.]
He won at Lincoln, . . . and would sfffi/ better than Pi-
zarro. DaUy Teleyraph, Sept. 14, 1885. (Emyc. Diet.)
4. To remain ; especially, to remain in a place
for an indefinite time ; abide; sojourn; dwell;
reside.
I understand, by some aierchants to-day upon the Ex-
change, that the King of Denmark is at Gluckstadt, and
stays there all this Summer. Howell, Letters, I. v. 41.
They staid in the royal court.
And liv'd wi' mirth and glee.
Yoimy Akin (Child's Ballads, 1. 188).
5. To wait; rest in patience or in expectation.
stay-rod
If I receive money for your tobacco before 5Ir. Randall
go, I will send you something else ; otherwise you must be
content to slay till I can.
Winlhrop, Hist. New England, I. 4'24.
For present deliverance, they do not much expect it ;
for they stay for their glory, and then they shall have it,
when their Prince comes in his, and the gloi-y of the angels.
Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, p. 127.
6. To wait as an attendant; give ceremonious
or submissive attendance: with on or upon.
I have a servant comes with me along.
That stays upo7i me. Shak., M. for M., iv. 1. 47.
To Stay put, to remain where placed ; remain fixed. [Col-
loq.] = Syll. 4. To rest, lodge, delay.
stay-at-home (sta'at-hom "), «. One who is not
given to i-oaming, gadding about, or traveling;
one who keeps at home, either through choice
or of necessity: also used adjectively: as, a
stay-at-home man.
"Cold!" said her father; "what do ye stay-at-homes
know about cold, a should like to know."
Mrs. Gaskell, Sylvia's Lovers, ix
stay-bar (sta'bar), n. 1. In aieli.. a horizon-
tal iron bar extending in one piece from jamb to
jamb through the mullions of a traceried win-
dow. See saddle-hiir. — 2. Same a,s stay-rod, '2.
Its sectional area should be three or four times that of a
stay bar. Ranhine, Steam Engine, § 66,
stay-bolt (sta'bolt), ». In macJi., a bolt or rod
binding together opposite plates to enable them
to sustain each other against internal pressure,
staybusk (sta'busk), «, See biisk-*^. 2.
stay-chain (stii'chan), ». In a vehicle, one of
the chains by which the ends of the double-
tree are attached to the fore axle. They serve
to limit the swing of the doubletree,
staycord (sta'kord), II. Same as staylaee.
stayedt, stayedlyt, stayednesst. Old spell-
ings of staid, staitlly, staiiliiess.
stay-end (sta'end), ". In a carriage, one of
the ends of a backstay, bolted orclipjied either
to the perch or to the hind axle Stay-end tie,
in a vehicle, a rod forming a connection between the stay-
end on the reach and that on the axle.
stayer (sta'er), n. [< stay- -(- -f/'l.] 1. One
who supports or upholds; a supporter; a backer.
Thou, .Tupiter, whom we do call the Stayer
Both of this city and this empire.
B. Jonson, Catiline, iv, 2.
2. One who or that which stops or restrains.
— 3. One who stays or remains: as, a stayer
at home. — 4. One who has sufficient endur-
ance to hold out to the end; a person or an
animal of staying qualities, as in racing or any
kind of contest; one who does not readily give
in through weakness or lack of perseverance.
[Colloq.]
S'fcay-foot (sta'fiit), n. In slioe-manuf., a de-
vice attached to the presser-bar of a sewing-
machine to guide a seam-stay in some kinds
of light work.
stay-gage (sta'gaj), n. In a sewing-machine,
an adjustable de'vice screwed to the cloth-plate
to guide a strip over the goods in such a way as
to cover and conceal a seam.
stay-holet (sta'hol), n. A hole in a staysail
through which it is seized to the hanks of the
stay.
stay-hook (sta'huk), n. A small hook former-
ly worn on the front of the bodice to hang a
watch upon. Fuirholt.
staylaee (sta'las), H. [<. stay- + lace.'] A lace
used to draw together the parts of a woman's
stays in order to give them the form required.
stayless (stii'les), a. [Early mod. E. stailesse;
< stay- ■+■ -fcs.S'.] 1. Without stop or delay;
ceaseless. [Rare.]
They made me muse, to see how fast they striu'd.
With stailesse steppes, ech one his life to shield.
Mir. for Mags., p. 187.
2. Unsupported by stays or corsets.
stay-light (stii'lit), n. Same as ridiii<i-Ii<ilit.
staymaker (sta'ma"ker), II. [< stay" 4- maker.]
A maker of stays or corsets.
Our ladies choose to be shaped by the staymaker.
J. Spence, Crito.
stay-pile (sta'pil), n. A pile connected or an-
chored by land-ties with the main piles in the
face of piled work. See cut under pileieork.
stay-plo'W (stii'plou), n. A European plant:
same as rest-harrow.
stay-rod (sta'rod), «. 1. In steam-engines: (a)
One of the rods supporting the boiler-plate
which foiTns the top of the fire-box, to keep the
top from being bulged down by the pressure of
steam. (6) Any rod in a boiler which supports
plates by connecting parts exposed to rupture
in contrary directions, (c) A tension-rod in a
marine steam-engine. — 2. A tie-rod in a build-
stay-rod
iiiu. etv.. wliiili pri'Veuts the Hprcadiug asunder
of the parts foniiected.
staysail --tii—iil or -si), ». Any mill wliicli
lioisls uMoii a stay. See .ilai/^, 1.
stay-tackle (sta'tak'l), h. a tarklo liaii(;iug
aiiiiilsliips forhoistiugin or out heavy weij^hts,
and formerly secured to the forestay or luain-
stay. Imt now (generally attached to a pendant
friiiii the topmast-head,
stay-wedge (sta'wej). ». In locomotives, a
Hiil^'i' titteil to the inside l)fariiif.'s of the driv-
iii(;-a.\U's to keep them in their projier position.
S. T. D. An abbreviation of the Latin .Sf/rra-
or .S</c)<<.s((Hfto Tlieiiloijix Doctor, Doctor of Sa-
cred Theology.
stead (sted),H. [Earlymod. E. alsosto/; < ME.
nUd, .tlid, .sliiil, ulcde, stiide. < («) AS. slede = OS.
stiid = OFries. sted. slid, shlli, sicith = MI).
sledc. utiid, D. stedc, sUe = MHO. fUdc = OHG.
MHG. slat, G. .stall = Icel. .ttadlui = S\v. storf
= Dan. ntcd = Goth, ulatli.i, place; (h) also, in
a restricted sense and now partlvdifferentiated
spellin;;, MD. .tlrdc, slad, D. slti'd= MHO. xlat,
G. staill = Sw. Dan. slad (< D. or (1. f ), a town,
city (esp. common as the final elenieiit in names
of towns); (<■) ef. MD. .sladc, ylanlr, lit time,
opportunity. = OHG. .siuta. f.. MHG. state (esp.
in phrase. OHG. :i ulatii, MHG. cc slateii, G.
r« utaltfii), lit place or time; (rf) AS. stietli =
Icel. .itfidli. port, harbor, etc. (see statlie) — all
these forms, which have been more or less coii-
fuseil with one another, being derived from
the root of stand, in its more orig. form (OHG.
MHG. *<««, stcii. G.stelien, etc.): see stand, stair.
CI. bedsttad, farmstead, homestead, roadstead,
etc., instead. Cf. L. statioin-), a standing,
station (see .station). Gr. aramf, a placing (see
stmis). from the same ult. root. The jdirase
in stead, now written as one word, instead, e.\-
cept when a qualifying word intervenes, was
in ME.^(« stcde, in slide, on slede. or in the stede,
etc. The mod. dial. pron. instid. often ajdieti-
cally slid, rests on the JIE. variant slid, slide.']
It. A place; place in general.
I Icut tlic saying and gyfe stede to hym.
Uainpule, I'rose lYeatises (E. E. T. K), p. 19.
Every kyndly thiiij- that is
Hatli a kyiully steel ther lit;
May I)cst in hit conserved be.
Chaucer, House o( Fame, 1. T31.
Fly therefore, fly this fearefuU stead anon.
S]>emer, V. Q., II. iv. 42.
The souUlier may not move from watclirull steA.
Spenser, V. Q., I. ix. 41.
2. Place or rootn which another liad or might
have : preceded by in : as, David died, and
Solomon reigned in liis stead. Hence instead.
And everyche of licm briiiKetlie a Brauntlie of the Bayes
or of Oly ve, in liere liekes, in stede of otfryng.
ManderiUe, Travels, p. .59.
I l)uried lier like my own sweet child,
.\nil put my child in her stead.
Tennyson. Lady Clare.
3t. Space of time ; while ; moment.
Rest a little stead. Spenser, F. Q., VI. vii. 40.
4. The frame on which a bed is laid: now
rarely used except in the compound bedstead.
But in the gloomy court was rais'd a bed,
StutI'd with l)lack plumes, and on an ebon stead.
Dryden, tr. of Ovid's lletamorph., x. 21)3.
5t. A Steading.— 6t. Position or situation of
affairs; state; condition; plight.
Shu was my solas, my ioy in ech stede,
My plesauncc, my comfort, my delite to!
Rom. <i/ Parteiuiy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 2886.
He staggered to and fro in douhtfull sled.
Spenser, F. IJ., V. xii. 23.
7. Assistance; service; use; benefit; advan-
tage; avail: usually in the phrases to stand in
stead, to do stead (to render service).
Here our dogs pottage stood vs in gooil stead, for we had
nothing els. (Quoted in Capt. Joloi Smiths Works, I. 90.
The Duke of .Savoy felt that the time had at last arrived
when an adroit diplomacy might stand him in stead.
Motley, Dutch Reimblic, I. 200.
A devil's advocate may indeed urge that his (Thiers's)
egotism and almost gasconading temperament stood him
"'.I .". '" ""•■ ''■>''"" circumstances of his negotiations
wilh the powers and with I'lince Bismarck — but this is
not nally to his discredit. Encyc. Brit., XXIU. 305.
Stead Oft, instead of. Political Poems, etc. (ed Furni-
vall>, p 4S. — To do Btead, to do service; help. Maian,
Lomm,l.tin. IKaie.i-To stand in stead, s^^csland.
ISUad occurs aa the second element in many topogiapbi-
cal names, as Umniistead. Wiusted.] J i k I '
Stead (sted), r. [< ME. steden (pp. sleded, stedd,
-1918
Lordc fiod ! that all goodc has hygonnc,
And all may einle both g<»ode ami euyll,
'I'hat made (or man lioth iiiuue and Sonne,
And itedde yoiie sterile to staude stone stillc.
I'or* J'lays, p. 127.
2t. To jilace or put in a position of danger,
difficulty, hardship, or the like ; press ; bestead.
The bargayiie I made tliare,
That rewes me nowe full sarc.
So am 1 stniytely sted. York Plays, p. 103.
II father, we arc cruelly sled between God s laws and
man's laws— What shall wo do';— What can we do';
.Scutt, Ilcait of Mid-Lothian, xa.
3t. With up : to rejilace ; fill.
We shall advise this wronged maid to stead up your ap-
pointment, go in your place. Shak., M. for .M., iii. 1. 2(10.
4. To avail; assist; benefit; serve: be of ser-
vice, advantage, or use to.
We are . . . neither in skill nor ability of power greatly
to stead you. .S'lr P. Sidney, Arcadia, i.
In my dealing with my child, my Latin and Oreek, my
accomplishments ami my money, stead me nothing • but
as much soul as I have avails. Emerson, The Over-Soul,
Il.t inlrans. To stop; stay.
I shalle not sted
TiUe I have theyni theder led.
Tomieley Mysteries, p. 6.
Steadablet (sted'a-bl), «. [< .sUad + -able.']
Serviceable.
I have succoured and suiiplied him with men, money,
friendship, ami counsel, upon any occasion wherein I
ccmld be .Pleadable for the iinprovenient of his good.
Vrquhurt, tr. of Rabelais, i. 28. (Danes.)
steadfast, stedfast (sted'fast), a. [< ME. sied-
fasl, steilefast, slidefast, stederest, studercsl, <
AS. stedefiest (= MD. slederast = Icel. stalh-
.I'aslr), firm in its place (cf. Sw. stadfdsta =
Dan. stadfieste, confii'm, ratify), < stede. place,
stead, -1- /Vps't fast.] 1. Firm; firmly fixed or
established in place or position.
"Yes, yes," quod he, "this is the case.
Your lee is euer sted/ast in on place."
Gemrydes (.E. E. T. .S.). 1. 2772.
Ye fleeting streams last long, outliving many a day ;
But on more sted.fast things Time makes the strongest
prey. th-ayton, Polyolbion, ii. 14S.
2. Firm; unyielding; unwavering; constant;
resolute.
Heavenly grace dotli him uphold,
.ind sti'dfast truth acquite him out of all.
Spenser, F. Q., I. viii. 1,
Stedfast in the faith. i pet. v 9.
Through all bis [Warren Hastings's] disasters and perils
his brethren stood by him with stead/ast loyalty.
Macanlay, Warren Hastings.
3. Steady; unwavering; concentered.
He loked fast on to hym in stede fast wise,
And thought alway his Sonne that he shuld be.
(ienerydes (E. E. T. S.), 1. 414.
The homely villain coiirt'sies to her low ;
And, lilushing on her, with a steadfast eye
Receives the scroll without or yea" or no.
Shah., Lucrece, 1. 1339.
= S3m. 2. Stanch, stable, unflinching.
steadfastly, stedfastly (sted'fast-li), adr. [<
ME. sleilfastli/, str.lcfiestlice; < steadfast + -ly^.']
In a steadfast manner, (a) Steadily; firmly; confi-
dently ; resolutely.
Hesiod maketh him [Orion] the Sonne of Neptune and
Steak
wavering or flinching: without intermission
deviation, or irregularity; uniformlv. '
Steadiness (sted'i-nes), ». Steadv "character,
i|iiality. or condition. („) Firmness in position ; sta'-
bility: as, the steadiness of a rock. (6) Freedom from
tottering, swaying, or staggering motion : as. he walked
with great steadiness: Jreedom from jolting ii.lling
piUhing, or other irreguhu- motion : as, the steadiness of
Itie great ocean stciuiiers. (c) Freedom from irregularity
of any kind ; uniformity : as. prices increased with greit
steadiness, (d) Finnness of mind or puriKise ; constaiiev ■
resolution : as. »(«i(/inf«i in the pursuit of an object. (<)
hortitude; endurance; staying power
Steading (sted'ingj. «. [< stead + -int/l.] A
lariii-liouseandoflices — thatis, barns, stables,
cattle-sheds, etc.; a farmstead; a homestead.
[North. Eng. and Scotch.]
Steady' (sted'i). «. and n. [Earlv mod. E. also
stedi/, steddi/; < ME. slide, .sledi, stidi^, < AS.
stirtlithitj (also 'slieili;/, '.stediij, Lve) (= Icel.
stiillinijr = Sw. Dan. .stadiq), steady, stable, <
st.-elii, stead, bank: at-e slailie. Cf. JID. stedii/li
= OHG. stati, MH(i. sts'te, stietec{(/). G. stdl'i,/,
stetif/, continual. <.s7rtf<. etc., a place: see stead,
to which steady is now referi'ed.] I. a. 1.
Firmly fixed in place or i>ositioii; unmoved.
The knight gan fayrely couch his steady speare.
Spenser, F. (J., I. xi. Hi.
And how the dull Earth's prop-less massie Ball
.Stands steddy still, iust in the midst of All.
Syleester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 7.
2. Firm or unfaltering in action ; resolute: as,
a st<:ady stroke ; a steady puipose.
All the Foot now discmbaik't, and got together in som
order on firm ground, with a more stedd\i cliaige put the
Britans to flight. MiWm. Hist. Bug., ii.
With steady step he held his way
O'er shadowy vale and gleaming height.
Iryant, Two Travellers.
In this sense much used elliptically in command, for 'keep'
or ' bold steady ' : (a) Nanl., an order to the helmsman to
keep the ship straight on her course. (6) In hunting, an
order to a dog to be wary and cai'efnl.
3. Free from irregularity or unevenness, or
fi'om tendency to irregular motion; regular;
constant; undeviating; uniform: as, s^earf// mo-
tion; a steady light: a .steadi/ course: a steady
breeze; a .S'/f«f/y/ gait.— 4. Constant in mind,
purpose, or pursuit; not fickle, changeable, or
wavering ; not easily moved or persuaded to re-
linquish a purpose: as. to he steady in the pur-
suit of an object ; sleatly conduct.
A dear sight keeps the understanding steady. Locke.
To keep us steady in our conduct, he hath fortified us
with natural laws and principles, which are preventive
of many aberrations. Eames, Elem. of Crit., I. x.
Hence — 5. Sober; industrious; persevering:
as, a steady workman.- steady motion, a motion of
a fluid such that the velocity at each point remains con-
stant in magnitude and direction. — Steady pin. See
II. ". 1. In macli., some device for steady-
ing or ho](]ing a jiicce of work. .Speciflcallv, "in
Imttim-mttiiu.l., a band-support for a button-blank, ilpon
which, used m conjunction wilh another implement called
a gnp, the blank is held between the alined rotating spin-
dles carrying cutters for shaping it into the required form.
2. In stone-cuttiu(j, a support for blocking up
a stone to be dressed, cut, or broken.— 3.
Same as staddn.
*rf/S^;, vVo'z siai^'s theS.'''' '"""' '" '™"'''^ ^^^^^7' ^^''^:'\' '■• • r'\- '-'"'' pp- •^■'^"^''^"- PI"--
stedfaMly vpon the sea as the land.
Heyu-ood, Hierarchy of Angels, p. 177.
(6) Steadily ; flxedly ; intently.
Look on me sted.fastly. and, whatsoe'er I say to you.
Move not, nor alter in your face.
, , . Fletcher, Wildgoose Chase, iv. 2.
(c) Assuredly; certainly.
Your woful niooder wende stedfastbi
That cruel houndes or som foul verinyne
Hadde eten yow. Chaucer, Clerk's Tale, I. 1038.
Steadfastness, stedfastness(sted'fast-nes), «.
[< ME. sledfdslne.s.sc. s/edrfastnesse, stidefast-
nesse; < steadfast + -nes's.} 1. Firmness;
strength.
Ryht softe as the marye Imarrow] is, that is alwey hidd
in thefeetealwitbinne, and that is defendid fro withowte
by the stidefastnesse of wode.
Chamber, Boethius, iii. prose 11.
2. Stability and firmness ; fixedness in place
or position.
Forward did the mighty waters press.
As though they loved the green earth's steadfastness.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. 173.
3. Stability of mind or purpose ; resolution ;
constancy ; faithfulness ; endurance.
What coude a sturdy bousboiid more devyse
To preve hir wyfhod and liir stedfaslnesse >
Chaucer, Clerk's Tale,
stead'yin,/. [_< steady^.a.] I. tran.s. l.Tom'ake
steady : hold or keep from shaking, staggering,
swaying, reeling, or failing: sujtport; make or
keep firm: as, to steady the hand.
Thus steadied, it [the houseniartin] works and plasters
the materials into the face of the brick or stone
Gilbert H'hile, Nat. Hist. Selborne, To D. Barrington, xii.
Hence — 2. To make regular and persevering
in character and conduct: as, trouble and dis-
appointment had steadied him.
II. in trans. To become steady; regain or
maintain an upright or stable pos"ition or eon-
ditiou ; move steadily.
She steadies with upright keel !
Coleridye. Ancient Mariner, iii.
steady- (sted'i), «. A dialectal form of stithy.
.lob saith, Stetit cor ejus sicnt incus: His heart stood
as a .*(ii;!/. Bp. Jewell, Works, I. 523. (.Danes.)
steady-going (sted'i-go'ing), a. Of steadv
lialiits; consistently uniform and regular iii
action; that steadily pursues a reasonable and
consistent way: as, a sleady-i/oiny fellow.
Sir (ieorge Burns appears to have been too steadinjoin./
through the whole .if bis b.iig life for it to be markeil by-
any of the exciting Jnciilents that make the charm of
biography. Athen/rum, No. 32S7, p. 54.S
steak
scorched), akin to stikii, a stick: see stick^,
stick'i.] 1. A slice of tlesh, as beef, pork, veni-
son, or lialibnt, broiled or fried, or cut for broil-
ing or frring.
Steke o( tlesshe — charbonnee. Palsgrave, p. 275.
Fair ladies, number five,
Wlio, in your merry freaks,
With little Tom contrive
To feast on ale and ^iteak.t.
Sid/t, ¥ive Ladies at Sot's Hole.
2t. A slasli or panel in a garment.
Is that your lackey yonder, in the steaks of velvet?
Miiidleton, Phcenix, 1. a.
Hamburg steak, raw beef, chopped tine, seasoned with
onions, t-tc. . formed into a cake, and cooked in a close
frying-p^oi, — Porter-house steak. Kw porler-liimse.—
Round steak, a »tiak fr..iii tiR- i.iund— Rump steak.
See riii/i;' «'"'*■ — Tenderloin steak, see leudrrluin.
steak-crusher (stak'kmsher), II. A Idtchen
utensil for pounding, rolling, or otherwise
crushing a steak before cooking, to make it
tender.
SteaU (stel), !'. ; pret. stole, pp. stolen (formerly
stole), ppr. stealiiiy. [< ME. stelen, steolen (pret.
slaU stole, stel, pp. stolen, stoolen, stole, i-stolen),
< AS. stela n (pret. stiel, pi. stirloii, pp. stolen) =
OS. stekin = OFries. stela — D. sielen = MLG.
LG. stelen =OUG. stelaii, MHG. stein, G. stehlen
= leel. stela = S\v. stjala = Dan. stjielc = Goth.
stilan, steal. Connection with Gr. arcpiaKciv,
OTfprii-. deprive of, is doubtful. Hence ult.
staled, stealth. For another word for 'steal,'
with L. and Gr. connections, see /(/'(S.] I. trans.
1. To take feloniously; take and carry oflf clan-
destinely, and without right or leave; apjiro-
priate to one's own uses dishonestly, or with-
out right, permission, or authority: as applii-il
to persons, to kidnap ; abduct : as, to steal some
one's purse; to steal cattle; to steal a child.
Whan Grisandul saugh he was on slepe, she and hir fel-
owes com as softely as thei lny;;lit. and Male awey his
statfe. Merlin (E. E. T. S.\ iii. 425.
How then should we steal out of thy lord's house silver
or gold? Gen. xliv. 8.
2. To remove, withdraw, or abstract secretly
or stealthily.
And from beneath his Head, at dawning Day,
With softest Care have stotn my Arm away.
Prior, Solomon, ii.
St. To smuggle, literally or figuratively.
Pray Walsh to steal you in, as I hope he will do.
J. Eratlfurd, Letters (Parker Soc. , IS.'iS), II. 187.
All the Spices and drugs that are brought to Mecca are
stollen from thence as Contrabanda.
Hakluyt's Vnyages, II. 223.
4. To take or assume without right.
Oh, that deceit should steal such gentle shapes,
And with a vutuons vizard hide foul guile !
Shak., Rich. III., ii. 2. 27.
5. To obtain surreptitiously, or by stealth or
surprise : as, to steal a kiss.
What sought these lovers then, by day, by night,
^ntstUen moments of disturb'd delight?
Crabbe, Works, I. 4S.
6. To entice or win by in.sidious arts or secret
means.
How nnrny a holy and obsequious tear
Hath dear religious love sttk'n from mine eye !
Shak., .Sonnets, xx-xi.
Thou hast discovered sotne enchantment old
Whose spells have stolen my spirit as I slept.
Shelley, Prometheus Unbound, ii. 1.
7. To perform, procure, or effect in a stealthy
or underhand way ; perform secretly; conceal
the doing, performance, or accomplishment of.
And than lough Arthur, and seide to the kynge Ban that
this mariage wolde he haue stole hadde no Jlerlin i-be.
3Ierlin (E. E. T. S.), ii. 3«3.
I went this evening to visit a friend, with a design to
rally him upon a story I had heard of his intending to
steal a marriage without the privity of us his intimate
friends and acquaintance. Steele, Spectator, No. 133.
8. To move furtively and slyly: as, she stole
her hand into his.
The 'prentice speaks his disrespect by an extended
finger, and the porter by stealing out his tongue.
Steele, Spectator, No. 354.
9. In hase-ball, to secure, as a base or run, with-
out an error by one's opponents or a base-hit
by the batter: to run successfully to, as from
one base to the next, in spite of the efforts of
one's opponents: as, to sfea/ second base : some-
times used intransitively with to : as, to steal to
second base. — 10. In netting, to take away (a
mesh) by netting into two meshes of the pre-
ceding row at once. Eueije. Brit., XVII. 359. —
To steal a by. See 6i/i. — To'steal a march, to march
secretly; anticipate or forestall, or otherwise gain an ad-
vantage stealthily, or by address. — To steal overt, to
smuggle.
5919
In the Flushing and Low Country's troublesome dis-
orders, some few (by stealing over of victuals and other
things from this commonwealth) have made themselves
privately rich. Dr. J. Dee (Arber's Eng. Garner, II. GU).
= SyTl.l. To flleh, pilfer, purloin, embezzle. Seepillaf/e, u.
II. in trans. 1 , To practise or be guilty of theft .
Thou Shalt not steal. Ex. xx. 15.
2. To move stealthilv or secretly ; creep soft-
ly; pass, approach, or withdraw siu-reptitiously
and unperceived ; go or come furtively ; slip
or creep along insidiously, silently, or luiper-
ceived ; make insinuating approach : as, to steal
into the house at dusk ; the fox stole away :
sometimes used reflexively.
Age is so on me stoolen that y mote to god me slide.
Hymns to Virrjin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 72.
Fix'd of mind . . . to fly idl company, one night she
stole away. Sir P. Sidney.
He will steal himself into a man's favour, and for a week
escape a great deal of discoveries.
Shak., All's Well, iii. 6. 98.
But what has made Sir Peter steal off ? I thought he
had been with you. Sheridan, School for Scandal, iv. 3.
Ever does natiu*al beauty steal in like air, and envelop
great actions. Emerson, Misc., p. 25.
steall (stel). ». [< steaP, r.] An act or a case
of theft : as, an official steal ; specifically, in base-
hall, a stolen or furtive run from one base to
another: as, a steal to third base. See steal^,
r. t.. 9.
steal- (stel), n. Same as stalc'^.
stealer (ste'ler), «. [< steal^ + -frl.] 1. One
who steals, in any sense; especially, a thief : as,
a cattle-stealer.
The trangression is in the stealer.
Shak., Much Ado, ii. 1. 233.
Specifically — 2. In ship-bitilding, the foremost
or aftmost plank in a strake, which is dropped
short of the stem or stern-post and butts against
a notch or jog in another plank. Also called
stenling-strake.
When the girth of the ship at the midship section is so
much in excess of each or either of those at the extremi-
ties as to cause the plates to be very narrow if the same
number were retained right fore and aft, it becomes ne-
cessai-y to introduce stealers — that is to say, to cause cer-
tain plates to stop somewhere between the extremities and
midships, and thus reduce the number of sti-akes which
end on the stem and stern post.
Thearle, Naval Arch., § 13S.
stealing (ste'ling), «. [Verbal n. of steal^, r.]
1. The act of one who steals; theft.
Men are apt to condemn whatever they hear called
stealing as an ill action, disagreeing with the rule of right.
Locke, Human t'nderstanding, II. xxviii, 10.
2. That which is stolen; stolen property : used
chiefly in the plural : as, his steulinys amounted
to thousands of dollars.
stealingly (ste'ling-li), adv. [< ME. stelendlich ;
< stealing, ppr., -I- -hj-.l By stealing; slyly;
secretly. [Rare.]
stealing-strake (ste'ling-strak), «. Same as
!<tealer, 2.
stealth (stelth), «. [Early mod. E. also slelth:
< ME. .'■tflthe, stalthe (= leel. stiddr = Sw. stold),
stealth, with abstract formative -th,<. AS.stelan,
steal: see steiiU. Another form, from the
Scand., is stoutli. The older noun was stale''^.
Cf. healtli, hean, wealth, weal.^ If. The act of
stealing; theft.
Yf that Licurgus should have made it death for the Lace-
demonians to steale, they being a people which naturally
delighted in s?eaZ(A, . . . there should have bene few Lace-
demonians then left. Spenser, State of Ireland.
2t. A thing stolen.
On his backe a heavy load he bare
Of nightly stelths, and pillage severall.
Spenser, F. Q., I. iii. 10.
3. A secret or clandestine method or proceed-
ing; means secretly employed to gain an ob-
ject; surreptitious way or manner: used in a
good or a bad sense.
Yef it were oon that wolde assay hym-self in eny
straunge turnement by stelthe vnknowen whan thei were
disgised that thei wolde not be knowe till thei hadde re-
nomee of grete prowesse. Merlin {V.. E. T. S.), iii. 502.
Let humble Allen, with an awkward shame.
Do good by stealth, and blush to find it fame.
Pope, Epil. to Satires, i. 130.
4t. A secret going; a stolen or clandestine
■visit.
I told him of your stealth unto this wood.
Sliak., M. N. D., iii. 2. 310.
stealthfult (stelth'ful), a. [< steaUli -t- -/«?.]
Given to stealth ; bent on stealing ; stealthy.
Chapman, tr. of Homer's Hvmn to Hermes,
1. 369.
stealthfuUyt (stelth'ful-i), nrff. By stealing;
stealthily.
stealthfulnesst (stelth'fiil-nes), n. Stealthi-
ness.
steam
stealthily (stel'thi-li), adv. In a stealthy man-
ner; Viy stealth.
Stealthiness (stel'thi-nes), n. Stealthy char-
acter or action.
stealthy (stel'thi), a. Acting by stealth; sly;
secretive in act or manner; employing con-
cealed methods: as, a stealthy toe ; character-
ized by concealment; fm-tive: as, a stealthy
proceeding; a stealthy movement.
Murder . . . with his stealthy pace.
Shak., Macbeth, ii. 1. 54.
Footfalls of stealthy men he seemed to hear.
William Morris, Earthly Paradise, III. 321.
See where the stealthy panther left his tracks !
0. W. Holmes, A Family Record.
steam l stem), ». [< ME. stee/«, stem, < AS. steam,
vapor, smeU, smoke, = Fries, stemme = D.
stooni, steam; origin unknown.] 1. Vapor; a
rising vapor; an exhalation.
Fough ! what a steam of brimstone
Is here ! B. Jonson, Devil is an .\ss, v. 4.
2. Water in a gaseous state; the gas or vapor
of water, especially at temperatures above
100° C. It has a specific gravity of .625 as compared
with air under the same pressure. It liquefies at 100° C.
(212° F.), under a pressure of 14.7 pounds upon a square
inch, or the mean pressure of the atmosphere at the sea-
level. The temperature at which it liquefies diminishes
with the pressure. Steam constantly rises from the sur-
face of liquid water when not obstructed by impervious
inclosures or covered by another gas already saturated
with it. Its total latent heat of vaporization for 1 pound
weight under a pressure of 7(> centimeters of mercury
(or 14.7 pounds to the square inch) is 965,7 British ther-
mal units, or 536.5 calories for each kilogram. Its spe-
cific heat under constant pressure is .4805. (Regnault.)
It is decomposed into oxygen and hydrogen at tempera-
tures between 1,000° and 2,00<J° C. (Dei'ille.) In addition
to the surface evaporation of water, the change from the
liquid to the gaseous state takes place beneath the sur-
face (the gas escaping with ebullition) whenever the tem-
perature of the liquid is raised without a coiTesponding
increase of pressure upon it. The temperature at which
this occurs under any particular pressure is the boiling-
point for that pressure. The boiling-point of water under
the atmospheric pressure at the sea-level is 100° C. or
212° F. Saturated steam has the physical properties com-
mon to all gases whose temperatures are near those of
their liquefying-points, or the boiling-points of their li-
quids. Saturated steam when isolated, and superheated
at temperatures from 100° to 110° C, and under constant
pressure, expands with a given increase of temperature
about five times as much as air, and at 186° C. about twice
as much as air ; and it must be raised to a tempera-
ture nmch higher than this before it will expand uni-
formly like air. The large quantity of latent heat in
steam, its great elasticity, and the ease with which it may
be condensed have rendered its use in engines more
practicable than that of any other gaseous medium for
the generation and application of mechanical power.
3. Water in a visible vesicular condition pro-
duced by the condensation of vapor of water in
air. — 4. Figuratively, force ; energy. [GoUoq.]
5t. A flame or blaze ; a ray of light.
.Steem, or lowe of fyre. Flamma. Prompt. Parr., p. 473.
Absolute steam-pressure. Seeprcssurc— Dead steam.
Sanieas('.r/i(/i/.s7->/C((/;(, —Dry Steam, saturated steam with-
out any adiijixtiirc of UKaluuiicaliy ^usiinuUd water. —
High-pressure steam, low-pressure steam, Sce jwes-
sure. — Live steam, steam which has pertni uR-tl no work,
or only part of its work, or which is or nii^lit la- available
for the perfonnance of work in an engine — Saturated
steam, steam in contact with water at the same tempera-
ture. In this iimdition tile steam is always at its con-
densing-puint, which is also the boiling-point of the waier
with which it is in contact. In this it differs from super-
heated steam of equal tension, which has a temperature
higher than its condensing-point at that tension, and
higher than the boilin^^-iiniiit ^^i water under the same
pressure.— Specific Steam-volume, in thermodynamics,
the volume which a unit nl uei;.'lit of steam assumes under
specitic conditiiins of temperature and i)ressiire. — Steam
fire-engine. See /iri-fjii/iiif, 2.— Steam jet-pump. See
p«»//<l.— Steam vacuum-pump. See ranuim-pmnp.—
Superheated steam, steam which at any stated pressure
has a higlier temperature, and for any particular weight
of it a t^rrater vulunie, than saturated steam (which see,
above) at the same pressure. Also called steam-gas. — To-
tal heat of steam. Same as steam-heat. 1. — Wet steam,
steam holding water mechanically suspended, tlie water
being ill the form of spray or vesicles, or both.
steam (stem), v. [Early mod. E, also steeni : <
ME. stemen, < AS. steman, slynian (= D. stoo-
men), steam, < steam, vapor, steam : see steam,
»(.] 1, intrans. 1. To give out steam or vapor;
exhale any kind of fume or vapor.
Ye mists, . . . that . . . rise
From hill or steaming lake.
Milton, P. L., V. 186.
2. To rise in a vaporous form; pass off in visi-
ble vapor.
When the last deadly smoke aloft did steeme.
Spenser, F. Q., I. xii. 2.
3. To move or travel by the agency of steam:
as, the vessel steamed into port.
We steamed quietly on, past . , . the crowds of yachts
at Ryde, and dropped anchor off Cowes.
Lady Brassey, 'Voyage of Sunbeam, I. i.
4t. To flame or blaze up.
steam
HU eyen itcupe an<t rollyn;; In lilx lieede,
I'but ttemftif 118 n funicys uf ii It'fili'.
Chaucer, i;<ii. I'ml. lo C. T., 1. 203.
Steinyn. <»r luwyii vp. FUiuiiio. Priimjit. Part,, p. 473.
Two tttmyage eye«. Wi.iaU, SntlrcB, 1. M.
II. tra»,s. 1. To exhale; eviijxiriitc. [Rare.]
In sluuthfull slcepe his molt«n linrt to Oeine,
Speiurr, i\ y., II. vl. 27.
2. To treat with steam; expose to steam ; ap-
ply steam to for any purpose: as, to .i^y/ih cloth ;
lo Hliiim i)otatoes instead of lioiiin}; them; to
sliom fooil lor cattle; gtcaiiicil bread,
steamboat (stem'bot), n. A vessel propelled
liv stiiiiri-power.
5920
tnbes are reachfii for cleaning; (?, ash. pit; h, (rrale; i.
Bteain-dome;^'. safety-valve; A:, stfa*m-pipe; f, t)ri<lKi--wtill ;
in, CiPinbllfilioii-L'hanibcr ; n, hack cinneclion for pasmiRcof
steamboat-bug (stem'bot-bng), n. A water-
liicile of hirj;!' size, or otherwise conspicuous.
|L.M-ai. r. S.J
steamboat-coal (stem'bot-kol), «. Coal broken
small i-noufjli to pass between liars set from (i
to S inches apart, but too large to pass between
bars less than 5 inches apart. This is the variation
of Bize in different collieries in the Pennsylvania antlira-
eite ret;it)ns. where tliis .«ize of coal is nu-ely prepareii
except to (III special orders, and where alone this tcnn is
in il^t'.
Steamboating (stem'lio'ting), «. 1. The busi-
ness of opcnitiiig steamboats. — 2. Undue hur-
rying ami slighting of work. [CoUoq.] — 3. A
method of cutting many boards for book-covers
at one operation, instead of cutting them singly.
steamboat-rolls (Stem'b6t-r61z), ». pi. Tlie
largest rolls used in breaking coal for the mar-
ket. Also called C)'H.s7i«'C.y and cch.v/k c-coW.y.
See sleambiml-cnal. [Pennsylvania anthracite
regions.]
steam-boiler (stem'boi'l^r), n. A receptacle
or vessel in which water is heated and boiled
to generate steam; particularly, a receptacle
or vessel in wliich the water is confined, or iso-
lated from the external air, in order to gen-
erate steam under a pressure equal to or ex-
ceeding that of the atmosphere, for the conver-
sion of its expansive force into work in a steam-
motor or -engine, or for heating pur])o><es.
The kinds of steam-hoilers in use are verynunuTnns and
may he variously classiHed. In some the parts an- rt'ldly
joined together hy rivets, bolts, stays, tnhes expanded intii
heads, etc.; in others the parts are easily detachaljli- mif
from the other, as in what are known as secliviml hinlcr*.
Another division may be made, with reference to the treat-
ment of the eontaineil water, which in one class of steam-
boilers is heated principally in a single mass of considera-
ble cubic capacity, and in another is distributed in small
spaces connected with each other and with the steam-space,
as in what are known as Kecliotuil sa/etij-boUers, .-V third
ground of classiHcation is the mode of applying heat. (See
rjitiivlriciil steam-boiUr. relurn-jtue boiler, hmzoiilal tubu-
lar liiiil.r, fire-tube butler, etc., below.) Boilers are made
of wrought-iron or steel plates and tubes, or of cast-iron,
or piu-tly of wrought-iron or steel and of cast-iron. Steel
of moderate tensile strength has lately been much useil
for boilers in which high pressures are maintained ; and
the present tendency of engineering in power-hoilers
is toward the use of as high pressures as is compatible steam-ear Tstpm'knrl ii A'earrlvnwn nvilTli^or.
with good lubrication, or the use of steam at as high a ,,,.*T- <=fl^)''^*'» '^'^ ^ .' ■ ^ '^^^ d'-^^n oi drnen
temperature as can be employed without decomposftion ''^ steam-power, a railway-car. [U.S.]
of lubricants. Sectional boilers are often made partly or Steam-Camage (stem'kar"aj), «. A road-car-
wholly of cast-iron, the sections being bolted or screwed to- riage driven by steam-power,
gether; and cast-iron is also very largely employed for low- steam-ca<?P (stem'kiisl n Samf st-i tfenm rhntf
pressure b.ulers u.sed for steam heatinc- Clrculatme "r*''^'" ^t ^T^*- , '^.^>; "-. Oame as Stenm-C/lfSt.
steam-boUer, a co.npound boiler in will, h the c'.in.Rcted steam-chambor (Stem eham"ber), ». 1. A box
parts are unequally heated, the water rl>iii(,' in the m.n-e '^f cllauiber in which articles are placed to be
intenselyheatedparts, anddeseending intheco.derijarts, steamed. — 2. A steam-chest.— 3. A steam-
t«insurearapid.nrnlaiinn,.f the water constantly in one dome —4 The steam-room or steam snnee in
direction.— Compound Bteam-boUer. (a) A battery of , .,' ^' ^"e steam-ioom or steam-spaee m
two or more single steam-boilers having their steam- and ^ ooUer or engine,
water-spaces connected, and acting together to supply Steam-chest (stem'chest), »(. 1. The chamber
^i?."h;,!w'!fr'l"r?,''''''''''f"K"';""''"'"r-'*''r- -(''^siu- in which the slide-valve of a steam-engine
Rlf Dtnler, or a battery of boilers, comhuied with other i ci t i • ^ *
apparatus, as a feed-water heater or a superiiLater, fo,- " -y,^" ^''"l -"''^^ imdor pfmcmjir-cuiuw, rock-
faeilitating the production or for the superheating of '''''"> and ,sli(lc-r<ilrc. — 2. In cillico-priiitiiiti, a
Horizont.il Cyliivlrical Tubul.-it SIcain-lM^iler.
A. vcrtic;il lun^itudinai section ; B. vertical croits-bcctmn.
the gases of combustion into the rear ends of the tubes ; o.
Hue in the masonry : o', uptake ; p. Hanged head ; o. tubes ;
r, side-bars which sllpjiort the masonry ; y, dead-air spaces
in the inasouwork in which the air acts" as a heat-insulator.
The course of the gases of combustion is indicated by
arrows.— Locomotive steam-boiler, a tllbulai- holier
which has a contained furnaee and ash-pit, and in which
the gases of combustion pass from the furnace directly into
horizontalinteriortnlie.s (instead of passing first under the
boiler, as in the h<iriz..nt[d eylindrical tubular boiler), and
after passing through the tubes are conveyed directly into
the smoke-box at the opposite end of the tubes. The name
is derived from the use of such boilers on locomotive en-
gines, but it is typical in its application to all boilers hav-
ing the construction described, and used for generating
steam for stationai-y or portable engines, as well as for
locomotives —Marine Steam-boiler, a boiler specially
designed and ;ida|ded for sniijilyirig steam to marine en-
gines. ^uln|iaetIK•^B, as little weight as is consistent with
strength, elteetive steaming eapacity, and economy in
consumption of fuel are the prime requisites of marine
boilers. They are usually tubular, and short in proportion
to their width, and have water-legs at the sides and water-
spaces below and at the backs of their furnaces— that is,
their furnaces are entirely surrounded by water spaces
except at the openings for the doors. Marine boilers are
now sometimes used with forced draft- that is, air is
forced from the outside into the boiler- or flre-roonis
(which are sometimes made air-tight) or immediately iido
the fires by powerful blowers.— Retum-flue Steam-
boiler, a horizontal flue-boiler with one or more interior
flues through which the gases of combustion are returned
to the front end of the boiler after having passed to the rear
from the funiace over the bridge-wall and under the bot-
tom of the shell. — Rotary tubular steam-boiler. See
rotnri/.— Sectional safety steam-boiler, a sectional
boiler in which the water is ilivided into numerous small
masses connected with one another l)y passages large
enough for free circulation from one to the other, but not
large enough to permit so sudden a release of pressure, in
case of rupturettf oneof the sections, as to cause an explo-
sion.—Tubular Steam-boiler, a boiler a prominent fea-
ture of which i.s a series of either rtrp- or water-tubes. —
Vertical steam-boiler, a steam-boiler in which theheat-
ing-snrfaee of the tut'cs or flues is in a vertical piisition.
When ei.nstrneted with flre-tubes, it is called & vertical tu-
bular boiler.
steam-box (stem'boks), II. A reservoir for
steam aliove a boiler; a steam-ehest.
steam-brake (stem'brak), ». a brake applied
by the action of steam admitted to a steam-
cylinder the piston of which is connected by
rods to the levers which apply the brake-shoes,
ladiatioii frcim the lire arid to the hot gases in the funiace ^''^' chamber around the chimney of a boilei'-
are corrugated to give increased strength and to present furnace for superheating steam.
a inore exteniled heating-surf.ace to the flre.-Cylin- ctpam-rneV (stpm'kokl « A fniieet nr x-oK-o
drical steam-boiler, a boiler with an exterior cylmdri- sieam COCK (stem Aok;, ii. A laueet or ■valve
eal shell, liaving Hanged heads of much thicker iron fa.s- 1" ^ «tonin-pipe.
tened tu the shell by rivets.— Flre-tube Steam-boiler steam-coil (stem'koil),)). A coil of pipe, either
a boiler in which the heat of the furnaee is parllv or ' " ' '
wholly applied to the interior of tubes which pass thn'.indi
the water-space of the boiler.— Flue Steam-boiler, a gen-
end name for all steam-boilers with an internal Hue or flues,
whether vertical, horizontal, or of other construction -^
Horizontal flue Steam-boiler, a horizontal steam-boit
made up flat with return bonds or in spiral
form, used to impart heat to a room or other in-
closed space or to a liquid, or, by exposure of
its exterior surface to air-currents or contact
„;,,, ■ .-, ., :•■.-••■: - — "..V. of cold water, to act as a condenser.
with one or more llue.s through its length. (Also called ofAam enlnr (steni'kiil"or) ,, Tii ilu^i.if, i. onl
reluru-llm' boUer.) If cylindrical also, it is a /wrij.oltajcv Steam-COIOT Stein ku 01 ), ». Ill rf//«H</, a COl-
Itoilncal flue or return-ilue 'jui'/ir. — Horizontal steam- '"' "'liicli IS developed an<l fixed by the action
boiler, a steam-boiler ill which the Hu.s or lnl.es are in a of steam after the cloth is printed."
er''ri'!,\'rilon.'!!fb,','iiT.^v°iy},^2°*?^,*"'^H'^''f®^P"?°il- Steam-crane (stem'kran), II. A crane worked
er, a iiorizontiil holler with flre-tubes. thronirh which the k.. *-^ . *• ii ■ ai i.
gases of eombustion pass in a manner analog'ms to their ''-^ '*'^'^,'"' 'rctn'entlv earryiugthe steam-engine
p:ui.saKe through Hues, for which the tubes are substitutes "P*"^ the same frame.
present.iig a greater extent of heating-surface than can be Steam-Cuttet (stem'kuf'er), II. A ship's boat,
haXl'^ttll x^MorlTu^^^^^ smaller than a launch, propelled by steam,
iieacisoi Mu holler together. A modern form of this bo er n4.a„~, „„n„j„_^ i- > -tr t \ im ,
ssln.wn in the cuts, which also show the method of setting Steam-cylinder (stem sil'm-der), ii. The cyl-
It in brickwork, a is the shell ; (j, ^, saddles for supporting mder in wliich the ]iistoii of a steam-engine
the boiler in the masonry c; d, the fiirnacedoor ; e, ash pit reciprocates.— Startine Bteam-cvllnder Same as
door ; /, clean-out door in the boilerf loiit / , by which the Ktartlny-eiiiriiic. "^"^""^ ^'^**™ cyimoer. same as
steam-engine
steam-dome (stem'dom), ». A chamber con-
neefed with the steam-space and projecting
above the top of a steam-boiler. From it the
steam passes to the cylinder of a steam-engine, or to steam-
heating apparatus. See cut under tteain-b<nler.
steam-dredger (stem'drej'er), h. a dredging-
iii.ieliine operated by steam.
steam-engine (stem'en'jin), «. An engine in
whiili till- mechanical force arising from the
elasticity and expansive action of steam, or
from its property of rapid condensation, or
frotn the combination of the two. is made
available as a motive jiower. The invention of
the steam engine has been ascribed by the English to the
Mariiiiis of Worcester, who published an account of it
alMiut the middle of the seventeenth century, liy the
l-'reiieh the invention has been ascribed to I'apin,"toward the
close of tliesamecentury. l'aiiin's|ilan contained the earli-
est suggestion of avacuum under a piston bv theagencyof
steam. The first actual winking steam-cn'glne of which
there is any record was invented and constructed by
Captain Savery, an EnKlishman, to whom a patent was
granted for it in 169». This engine was employed to
raise water by the exjiansion and condensation of steam.
The steam-engine received great improvements from the
hands of Neweomen, Keighton, and others. Still it was
imperfect and rude in its construction, and was chiefly
applied to the draining of mines or the raising of wa-
ter. Ip to this time it was properly an atmospheric
engine (see atmospheric), for the actual moving power
was the pressure of the atmosphere, the steam only pro-
ducing a vacuum under the piston. Ihe steam-engine
was brought to a high state of perfection by .lames W alt
about the year 1782. The numerous and vital improve-
ments introduced by him, both in the combination of its
mechanism and in the economy of its management, have
rendered the steam-engine at once the most powerful,
the most easily applied and regulated, and generally
speaking the least expensive of all prime movei-s for ini-
2 IC A5 4 6 11 12
Steam-engine (Corliss Enginet.
(The upper figure is a front view, the under a rear view.)
The steam-valve A and exhaust-valve A' are independent of each
other, and have cylindrical bearing-surfaces. An oscillatory motion is
given to them hy rods B. connecting with an oscillating disk C (wrist-
platel upon the side of the steam-cylinder, which is worked by an in-
termediate rock-lever D. driven by the eccentric-rod E. connected
With an eccentric upon the main shaft. The motions of the exhaust-
valves are positive, but those of the inlet-valve are varied by ineaus of
spring-catches a, which arc adjustable to determine the points of open-
ing and the range of motion of the valves, and are also controlled in
their disengagement of the valve-stems by the governor 1-". rock-lever G.
connecting-rods H. and rnck-levers r, all connected together in -such
manner that an extremely small increase or decrease of speed in the
rotation of the fly-wheel shaft causes the inlet-valves to l>c released
and to close correspondingly earlier or later in the stroke The
closing is performed by exterior weights suspended from short levers
on the valve-stems hy the rods >. the motion of closing being controlled
by dash-pots at rf, only the covers of which are shown. The other
partsof the engine, which arc common to most reciprocating engines,
arc r. the bedplate : 2, cylinder : 3. piston : 4. piston-rod : 5, stuthng-
box : 6. sliding-hlock or cross-head : 7, connecting-rod or piliiian ; 8.
rod-end fitted to 9. the crank-wrist : 10. fly-wheel : ri, crank keyed to
r2. the crank-shaft: 13. centrifugal lubricating tube ; 14, stcam.pipc;
15. lubricator; i6. cxhaust-pipe-
pelling mne-tiinery of every description. The steam-en-
gine is properly a heat-engine, and the total work L is ex-
pressed theoretically by the equation
L = QO(T,— T)/AT,,
in which Q represents the total heat converted into work
per unit of weight, G weight of steam, and A the thermal
etiuivalent of a unit of work, while T, and T are respective-
ly the higher and lower limits of temiierature between
which the steam is worked, T, being the absidute temper-
ature at which the steam is inducted to the engine, and
T the absolute temperature at which it is exhausted from
it. Inspection of Ihe equation shows that Ihe work per-
formed must vaiy directly as the factor (T, — T) varies —
that is. the greater the diflerenee which can he main-
tained between the temperature of induction and that of
eduction the greater is the amount of work lierformed hy
any given weight of steam. It is in accordance with this
law that much higher steam -pressures are now adopted
than were formerly employed. The factor (T, - T) is eom-
monl.\' ealled the temperature ranijeoY .fall. The varieties
of sleain-engines aie extremely numerous. (For names
of various types, with explanations of their characteristic
features, see below.) The speciflc differences between
steam-engines of the same type of construction consist
ehielly in their valvegear. (See ratre-near, iiorenior, 6.
reiiulalor. n.. dide-ralee (with cut), ami pistnn-ralre.) Of
the total steam-power employed in modern industry on
land, that supplied by steam-engines of the horizontal
type far exceeds that furnished by steam-engines of all
steam-engine
other types put together. Verticnl tlireet-ncting
engines of Ituge size are little ustii, but snmll en-
gines of this type sire much eniployt'd. Steam-en-
gines uf the rotary type are scarcely used except
for some kinds uf steam hoisting-engines. Double,
triple, and quadruple expansion steam-engines are
now largely used in marine engineering. Many
double expansion stationai'y engines are in use,
and the economical value of the compound system
has been denuuistrnted Itoth t]u-i>i t-tically and prac-
tic;illy.— Agricultural 3team-en^ne, a portable
engine with a boiler, often specially adapted to burn
light fuel, as clialf or straw, eitliLi by itself or in
connectit^iM with wood or coal.— Annular Steam-
engine, n steam engine having an annular piston
working in an antmlar steam-cylinder, and having
two diametrically placed piston-rods connected
with the cross-head, the latter also being connected
by rods to a guide-block working in the hollow cyl-
inder forming the center of the annular steam-cyl-
inder, this guide-block being connected with the
crank by a pitman.— Atmospheric Steam-en-
gine. See attiUf-ytfieric euf/iiic, under atni'is^phcric.
— Beam Steam-engrine, an engine in which a
working-beam connects the connecting-rod with
the crank -pit man, and transmits power from one
to the other. See beam-entfiiw.— Compound
steam-engine, a steam-engine having two steam-
cylinders (if unequal size, from the smaller of
which the steani^ after use, passes into the larger
cylinder, and completes its work by expanding
against the piston in the latter. — Concentric
Steam-engine. Same as rvtain/ steam-engine. —
Condensing steam-engine, a steam-engine in
which tlie txliaiist-stfam is cndensed.forthe pur-
pose of reinuving the backpressure of the atmt>
spliere from the exhaust, and also to economize fuel
by saving heat otherwise wasted. See cimdenser,
and cut under pulswneter. — Comlsli Steam-en-
gine, a single-acting condensing steam pumping-
engine, tlrst used In the mines of Cornwall. It
Is also used as a puniping-engine for supplying
water to cities. Steam-pressure is not used to
raise the water, but to lift a long loaded pump-rod,
whose weight in its descent is the power employed
to force up the water. The motion is regulated
by a kind of hydraulic regulator invented by
Smeaton, and called a cataract. — Dlrect-actlng
steam-engine, a steam-engine in which tlie power
of the pist. in is transmitted to t he crank wit bout the
intervention of levers, side-beams, or a workingdjeam. —
Disk steam-engine, a form of rotary engine in which the
steam-pistons act successively against a revolving disk
set at an angle to the plane of rotation, tlius imparting a
gyratory motion to a central shaft upon which tlie disk is
mounted, the end of this shaft being connected with a
crank turning in the plane of rotatit>n.— DouWe-acting
steam-engine, the ordinary form of steam-engine, in
which the steam acts upon both sides of the piston. —
Double-cylinder steam-engine, a steam engine hav-
ing two steam-cylinders acting in combination wifli each
other. See compound steam-e ni/iiw. — Double expansion
steam-engine, (a) A double-cylinder steam-engine in
which steam is used expansi\ ely. (b) A compound steam-
engine.— Double steam-engine, a steam-engine having
two cylinders in which the pistons make either simulta-
neous or alternate strokes aiid are connected with
same crank-shaft.— Duplex steam-engine. Same
dotibie steam -enifine.— High-pressuTC Steam-engine.
See high pressure , under prfs^ure. — High-speed steam-
engine, a somewhat indefinite name for a reciproLating
engine working at a high speed as compared with the
much slower speed of engines with the Corliss and other
5921
^^^ y o
Double Expansion Marine Steam-engine.
a, high-pressure cylinder ; b, low-pressure cylinder ; c, induction- and eduction-valve
for a in position of cxh.-\ust from lower end and of induction to upper end of cylinder ;
ci, piissage for steam from a to b; e, induction- and eduction -valve for b; /,/', b.il-
ance-plates for valves ot tt and b; j^. g-', pistons; A. A', piston-rods; /", i', cross-heads;
J, J', slipper-guidcs for cross-heads; *, -t', connecttnp-rods; i, I', cranks; w, crank-
shaft ; n. shaft which drives feed-pump o and also bilge-pump (not shown) on the op-
posite side ; ;», worm on main shaft gearing into worm-wheel^ on the shaft «, and actu-
ating pump- plungers by crank and pitman connection ; r, r \ eccentrics ; s, s', eccen-
tric-rods; /, /'. links connected by link-blocks with valve-stems u, u'\ v, crank-lever
which turns a segmental worm-gear, keyed to the rock-shaft w carrying the rocker-
amis X, x', for reversing high-pressure and low-pressure valves respectively ; y, bed-
plate ; 5. columns supporting tne cylinders; =', tie-rods for stiffening the columns; a',
e-xhaust from low-pressure cylinder to the condenser (not shown) ; a.'\ butterfly throt-
tle-valve; *', gear for operating throttle-valve : c, relief-valves.
High-speed Steam-engine.
piston. The name is sometimes given to reciprocating en-
gines which have a tly-wheel and crank-shaft. E. H. KnifjJd.
— Rotatory steam-engine, same as rotary steam-engine.
— Semi -portable steam-engine, a steam-engine which
is movable with itsfoundation-idate, as distinguished fmiu
an engine mounted on wheels, antl from one lestini: tm a
fixed foundation. — Triple expansion steam-engine,
a steam-engine that expands its steam in three successive
stages and in three separate and distinct cylinders, one
taking its steam from the boiler, and each of the others
taking its steam from the exhaust of the cylinder working
at the next higher pressure. This type of marine engine
is found at the present time on many of the swiftest steam-
ships, but may be in turn superseded by the quadruple
expansion-engine.— Vertical steam-engine, a steam-
engine whose piston reciprocates vertically.
^^11 steamer (ste'm^r), n. [< steam + -frl.] One
who or that which steams, in any sense, spe-
cifically—(a) A steam-box. (b) A person employed in
steaming oysters in shucking them for canning, (c) In
calico-printing, one who steams printed cloth for fixing
steam -colors, (d) One who steams wood for bending, etc.
(<") A steam-generator or -boiler : as, the boiler is an excel-
lent steamer. (/) Especially, a vessel propelled by steam ;
a steamship, {g) A fire-engine the pumps of which are
worked by steam. (A) A vessel in which articles are sub-
jected to the action of steam, as in washing or cookery.
See steam-chest, 2. (1) In paper-making, a vessel in which
old paper, fiber, etc., are treated in order to soften them.
("2) An apparatus for steaming grain preparatory to grind-
ing. (0 A locomotive for roads. See road-steamer.
steamer-cap (ste'mer-kap), n. Same as fore-
and-aft, 2.
steam-kettle
the mercury according to the amount of pressure,
A very common form of gage is that known as
Bourdon's, which consists essentially of a flattened
metal tube, closed at one end and bent circularly,
into which the steam is admitted. As such a tube
tends to straighten itself out by the force of the
steam, the amount of pressure can easily be ascer-
tained by an attached index-apparatus. — Electric
steam-gage, an attachment to a steam-'lioiler for
indicating at a distance the pressure of the steam.
One form consists of a bent tube filled with mercury,
which, as it rises under the pressure, closes a series
of electrical circuits after the manner of a thermo-
stat. Another form employs the expansion or move-
ment of an ordinary steam-gage diaphragm as a cir-
cuit-closer. The closing of the circuit in each case
serves to sound an alarm.
steam-gas (stem'gas), h. Same a^a siqur-
inatcd steam (which see, under steam).
steam-generator (stem'jen*e-ra-tor), «•
A steam-boiler.
steam-governor (stem'guv'^er-nor),7(. See
governor, 6.
steam-gun (stem'guu), n. A gun the i>ro-
jeetile force of wtiich is derived from the
expansion of steam issuing through the
shotted tube,
steam-hammer (sfem'hdm er), «. Aforg-
in^^-haunner openiled liy steam-power, it
has assumed several f*irms, but now consists of a
vertical and inverted steam-cylinder with piston and
piston-rod (the rod passing tlirough the lower cylin-
der-head and carrying at the end a mass of metal
which forms the hammer), an anvil directly beneath
the hammer and cylinder, a supporting framework,
and suitable valves for the control of the steam.
Steam is used to raise and may also be used to drive
down the hammer. By means of the valve-system,
steam is admitted below the piston to raise the ham-
mer and to sustain it while the metal to be forged is
placed on the anvil. To deliver a blow, the steam is
exhausted below the piston, and the hammer is al-
lowed to fall by its own weight. To augment the
blow, live steam may be admitted aliove the piston
to assist in driving it downward. To deliver a gentle
blow, the exhaust-steam below the piston may be re-
tained to act as a cushion. Blows can be delivered
at any point of the stroke, quickly or slowly, lightly or
with the full power of the combined weight of the ham-
mer and force of steam-pressure; or the machine may be
used as a vise or squeezer. All modern steam-hammerB
of the type described are modifications of the original
Nasmyth steam-hammer illustrated in the cut. Steam-
types of valve-gears. In general it may be said that steamer-duck (ste'mer-duk), ??. A South Amer-
ican duck of the genus i//cro7;^erws (or Taehy-
eres); a race-horse. See Mieropfei-us, 2. This
duck becomes when adult incapable of flight, but swims
very rapidly, with a movement which has suggested the
action of a side-wheel steamboat (whence the name).
steam-excavator ( stem ' eks ^' ka - va - tor), h .
Same as uarvi/'^, 3.
steam-fountain (stem'fouu''''tan), n. See foun-
tain.
_ «. An attachment to
a boiler to indicate the pressure of steam ; a
pressiu*e-gage. There are many forms. One of the
older is a bent tube partially filled with mercury, one end
of which connects with the boiler, so that the steam raises
engines of considerable power, making one hundred
turns per minute and upward, are high-speed engines.—
Horizontal steam-engine, a steam-LUgine in which the
piston works horizontally.— Inclined-cylinder steam-
engine, a form of marine engine having t\ finders inclined
tothe horizontal. — Inverted-cylinder steam-engine, a
steam-engine in which the cross-head is jplaced below the
cylinder. This construction is much used for marine en-
gines, and to snnie "-xti-nt for stationary engines.— Low-
pressure steam-engine. See low pressure, under jpr^^-
«(re.— Marine steam-engine, a steam-engine specially .,_,_.,
designed for marine propulsion. The best modern types StCam-gagC (Stem gaj),
double, triple, or quadruple
Steam-hammer (Nasmyth'sl.
a, anvil ; ^, frame ; c, hammer-head ; rf, guides; <r, piston-rod ; ^
valve-chests containin|r valves that control induction of steam to and
eduction from the cyhnder A; A', steam-pipe; p", rock-lever (moved
by the rod t) connected with the valve-stems and movine the valves;
J, tripping-mechanism by which the hammer is caused to descend
from any part of the upstroke, the adjusting-gear * being manipu-
lated by a workman standing on the platform i.
are condensing, slmrt-strokt
expansion-engines of the inverted-cylinder type. Marine
engines for steam-tugs are for the most part single and
often non-condensing. See cut in next column. — Non-
condensing steam-engine, an engine that exhausts its
steam w if hunt cnndensation. See noH-co^i4f;tsin^. — Oscil-
lating steam-engine, a steam-engine whose cylinder os-
cillates on trunnions and has its piston-rod directly con-
nected with the crank. Double engines of this type have
been considerably used for marine propulsion, and some
are still employed. — Overhead steam-engine. Seeouer-
Aecfrf.— Quadruple expansion steam-engine, a steam-
engine which, taking its stuani at high pressure, expands
it in fourdirterent operations successively, and in four dis-
tinct and separate steam-cylinders. The pistons of the cyl-
inders are connected by piston-rods, cross-heads, and con-
necting-rods with cranks attached to a common shaft, to
which rotary ni<»tion is imparted by the coaeting pistons. —
Reciprocating steam-engine, a steam-engine in which
the power of steam is applied to a reciprocating piston.—
Revolving-cylinder steam-engine, a steam-engine of
which the cylinder is so mounted that it is caused to rotate
by the reciprocati..n of the piston. Compare rotary steam-
engine. — Rotary steam-engine, a steam-engine in which
the piston rotates in the cyhnder, or the cylinder upon the
372.
hammers of the largest class have been made with ham-
mers weighing eightiy tons. Another type of steam-ham-
mer consists of two horizontal steam-cylinders placed in
line, the hammers meeting over an anvil on which the
forging rests.
steam-heat (stem'het), n. 1. In ihcrmodifnam-
icsy the total heat required to produce steam
at any tension from water at 0*^ C. or 32° F.
It is the sum of the sensible heat audthe latent
heat expressed iu thermal units. — 2. Heat im-
parted by the condensation of steam in coils,
pipes, or radiators.
steam-hoist (stem'hoist), n. A lift or elevator
operated by a steam-engine.
steam-house (stem'hous), n. In oyster-canning,
a house or room where oysters are steamed.
steaminess (ste'mi-nes), n. Steamy or vapor-
ous character or quality; mistiness.
steam-jacket (stem'jak''''et), «. An iuclosure
adapted for receiving steam, and applying the
heat of the steam to a kettle, tank, steam-eylin-
der, etc., surroimded by such inclosiire.
steam-jet (stem 'jet), n. A blast of steam caused
to issue from a uozle.
.. „ . . „ ,, A joint that is
upper end a small rack intermeshing with a pinion on the spindle of cfpoTvi fio-ht
the index d; e. small coiled spring which acts upon the spindle of &Lt"<lIIi-llj_,IlU
the index or pointer in a ilirection opposed to the action of the rack Steam-kottlC (stem'ket^l), 11. A VeSSel heated
and pinion ; p", dial, on which the figures indicate pressures (m pounds) -i . a j j; ■
above the aiSiospheric pressure. by steam, and used lor various purposes. The
/ «'
Steam-gage (Ashcroft's).
a, hollow bent tube attached to case at a', and receivinij condensed
wateror steam under pressure through the opening at /; b, link con- -•j./i-/--
necting end of tube a with short arm of rock -lever <:. which has at the Steam-lOint (StCin iomt),
steam-kettle
5922
u uaually upplKd by Imliictlon to « steam-trap fsteni'trap), n. A contrivance for
.,,dlngtlifBlJc.audfiiclo.inglhfl.«t. ,„ ,.,„ittiMK' thf pas.saK>' of water of condensa-
steam-kitch«su istem'kich'en), h. An appara-
lus fi>r ikiii); by sti-Hiu.
steam-launch fsirni'liini'h), «. See Umnrh.
steam-ipotor >teiii'iii6 tor).H. Asteaui-enpne.
steam-navigation (siem'nav-i-Ku slion), ».
Tlie art iif .■i]>|ilyiiij: tlie power of steam to tlie
proiiiilsion oflxiiits and vessels; the artof navi-
(j.itiiit' steam-vessels.
Steam-nawy (stem'nftv'i), n. A digging-ma-
iliiiii' or excavator actuated by steam.
Steam-organ (stem'dr'gau), h. Same as eal-
I,.
An oven heated
Hon out 111' pii>es, radiators, steam-engine e\l-
in<lers, ete., while jireveuting that of steam."
steam-tug (stem'tug), ». A steamer u-ijed for
towing ships, boats, ruft.s, tishing-uets, oyster-
dredj^es. ete. such vessels are furnished with enKiues
verj- |M>werfu! in {>n>iH>rtioii to the size of their IhiIIb, and
usuulty ciiriy onl> ifulttelent coal for short trips.— Steam-
tug heart-mufmur, tlie eoiuliiimtion of an aortic re-
Kui'^itant with an aortic obstructive murmur.
steam-valve (atem'valv), w. A valve which
ooiitruls the opening of a steam-pipe or steam-
liort.
steam-vessel (stem've8''el), n. Same as steam-
ship.
steam-wagon (sfem'wag'on), n. Same assteam-
niyrifitff.
steam-wheel (stem'hwel), «. A rotary steam-
enf^ine. See stram-cn(iinc.
steam-whistle (steiu'hwis l). w. A sounding
device connected with the boiler of a steam-
steam-oven (stom'uv'n), n.
by sliani at high pressure,
steam-packet (stem'pak'et), «. A packet pro-
|iillcil liy steam, t'ompare /)nc<(7, »., '1.
steam-pan (slem'pan), ». A vessel with a dou-
lili' liDllom forming a steam-chamber. See vac-
uiim-fifiit.
steam-pipe (stem'pip), ». Any pipe in wliich
stiaiii is conveyed. .SpeciHcally — (n) A pipe which
leads from a t>oiler to an engine, pan, tank, etc., or from the
btiiler to a condenser or to the open afr. (h) In a steam-
heutinp or -drj-iiiK apparatus or system, a name given to
any one of the steam-supply pipes, in contradistinction to
the corresponiling return-pipe tlirough which water of
condensation is returned to the boiler.
steam-plow (stem'plou), «. A gang-plow de-
sitiMcil to be drawn by a wire rope, and operated
by steam-power. Such a plow has usually eiyht shares
arrnnged in n fntme, four iiointing in one direction and
four ill the other. The frame is balanced on a pair of
wheels ill the center, and forms an angle in the middle, su
thai when one half the plows lu'e in use the others are
raised aliove the ground. .Steara-plowsare used with either
one or two engines. If with two engines, the plow is
drawn forward and backward between them, each en-
gine being advanced the width of the furrows after each
passage of the plow. If one engine only is used, snatch-
blocks and movable anchors are employed to hold the
rope, the anchors being automatically advanced after
eacli passage of the plow. Traction-engines also have been
used to drag ijlows. See anchor, porter-, and plow.
steam-port (slem'port), H. 1. In a slide-valve
steam-engine, the name given to each of two
oblong passages from the steam-chest to the in-
side of the cylinder, which afford passage to the
steam to and from the cylinder, and act alter-
nately as an induction-port and an eduction-
port. See cut umlov slidv-vdlre. — 2. A passage
lor steam into or out of any inclosiire.
steam-power (stom'pou'er), «. The power of
steam aii|ilicd to move machinery or produce
any other restdt. work, signaling, etc.
Steam-press_(stera'pres),«. A press actuated Tjy steam-winch (stem'winch),«. Aformofwinch steatite
* '■" '' ""'' ' * '■ ' ' „,, hoisting-apparatus in which rotatory mo- steatogenous (ste-a-to.i'e-nus), o
tion is imparted to the winding axle from the
piston-rod of a steam-engine, directly, or in-
directly by means of bevel-gearing, the direct
Steam-whisttes.
Fig. I is the simplest form of stcam-whistle. with adjustable lever f.
whicn acts on the valve x, its motion being limited by a stop-pin at 7i/.
steam p,isses througli a pine connected at / when the valve x is
opened. The steam issues throiiL'h openings in the base.>'. and. pass-
ing over the lower edge of tlic iicll «. causes a powerful vibration
producing the sound, the pitch of which depends upon the length of
the bell. Fig. a is a chime-whistle consistinR of three bells, j, /, *,
tuned to emit the common chord or some inversion of it. It receives
steam at /. and by branches w, n, together with /, distributes it to
the several b.ises V- Fig. 3 is a piston-whistle. Its base ^' and bell
r operate as described for the other whistles, the steam entering at/.
The tone of the whistle is changed by moving up and down the piston
s by means of the stem y.
engine, either stationary, locomotive, or ma-
Steatomithids
formed by the combination of stearic
gl vceri n . When crystalliied It forms white pe
soft to the touch but not greasy, and odorless atid t;iitc-
less when pure. It is insoluble in water, but »duble in
hot alcohol and ether. When treatinl with superheatiM
steam it is separated into stearic acid and glycerin, and
w hen boiled w ith alkalis is sapouilled — that is, the stearic
acid combines with the alkali, foniiing soap, and glycerin
is separated. When melted it resembles wax. There are
three stearins, which may lUI be regarded as derivatives of
glycerlljin w hich one, t» o. or three OH groups arc replaced
by the nfdical stearyl. .Natural stearin is the tristearjl de
rivative of glycerin. It is the chief ingredient in suet,
tallow, and the harder fats, and may be prepared by re.
pcaliil solution in ether and crystallization. l'andle-]iitch,
chaiidUrs' gum, or residuary gum, used in the manufacture
of ic.oling cements, is a by-product of this manufacture.
2. A pojiular name for stearic acid as usetl in
making candles. -Lard-stearln, the residue left alter
the expression of the oil from lard.
Stearinery (ste'a-rin-('r-i), m. [< slemiti +
-cri).] The process of making stearin from
animal or vegetable fats: the manufacture of
stearin or stearin products.
Stearone (ste'a-rom, ». [< slear(ir) + -one.]
A siit)stance (('35H70O) obtained by the partial
decomposition ot stearic acid. It "is a volatile
liquid, and seems to be stearic acid deprived
of two equivalents of carbonic acid.
Stearoptene (ste-a-rop'ten), 11. [Irreg. < Gr.
OTniii, stiff fat, tallow, suet, + ttti/ioc, winged
(volatile).] The solid crystalline substance
separated from any volatile oil on long stand-
ing or at low temperatures. See cl«02>tenc.
stearyl (ste'a-ril), ». [< stear(ic) + -yl.] The
radical of stearic acid (C18H35O).
steatin (ste'a-tin), «. Same as steatinum.
Steatiniim (ste-a-ti'num), ti. [XL., < Gr. nreart-
yov, neut. of (Trfornor, of or pertaining to tallow
orsuet,<(Trfo/)(<rrenr-),stilf fat, tallow, suet: see
stenlitc.'] A name given to certain iiharniaceu-
tical preparations similar to cerates, but con-
taining considerable tallow.- steatinum iodo-
forml, steatinum composed of mutton-tallow IS parts, ex-
pressed oil of nutmeg 2 parts, powdered iodofonn 1 part
steatite (ste'a-tit), >i. [= F. sU-alite, < L. stea-
tilis, < Gr. areoTiTiK, used only as eqiiiv. to
OTtduvog, cTairtvo^, of dough made of flour of
spelt, < ariap {areuT-), also anlap, also contr.
CTTw (with rare gen. arf/por, also <T7n(r-), stiff fat,
tallow, suet, also dough made of flour of spelt,
prob. < inravat (-y/ oto), cause to stand, fix: see
staiiil.'i Soapstone : an impure massive variety
of talc. Also called jiotstotie.
rine, for the purpose of aunoimcing hours of steatitic (ste-a-tit'ik), a. [< steatite + -«■.] Of
or pertaining to steatite or soapstone ; made of
steam-power acting directly or intermediately ;
spccitically, a printing-press worked by stcatu.
steam-printing (stem'prin'ting), )i. Printing
done by luachinerv moved by steam, as opposed
to printing by hand-labor o'u hand-presses.
steam-propeller (stem'pi'i>pel"er), «. Same
as scrni' iiriipi tlir (which see, under screw"^).
steam-ptimp (stem'pump), «. See punqA and
I ni-iniiii'jt"fi/p.
steam-radiator (stem'ra"di-a-tor), H, A nest
or collection of iron pipes in ranks or coils,
through which steam is passed to heat a room,
etc. See cuts uniler radiator.
steam-ram (stem'ram), n. See ram-, 2.
steam-regulator (stem'reg'u-la-tor), n. See
riiinliitiir, 2.
steam-room ( st 6m 'rom), ». In a steam-engine,
etc., the sjiace wliich is occupied by steam,
steamship (stem'ship), H, A ship propelled by
sicaiii.
steam-space (stom'spas), n. A space occupied,
or designed to be occupied, by steam only ; par-
ticularly, in a steam-boiler, the space allowed
[< Gr. ariap
(nriur-), fat, -I- -jtiv,.;, producing: see -genous.']
Tending to produce steatosis (see steatosis, 2):
as, .vfr»fo(/f«()HA- processes.
action "gi\'ing most rapidityj^ the indirect most steatoma (ste-a-to'ina), ». ; -^l. steatomata (-m&-
power. " tji), [< Ur. andTui/ia, a kind of fatty tumor, <
steam-worm (stem'werm), II. A spiral steam- '^""P (orfor-), fat, tallow, suet.] A lipoma,
coil. Such coils are used in tanks for heating liiiuids, as SteatomatOUS (ste-a-tom'a-tus), a. [< slcato-
tan-liquor in ttinnerles, water in laundries, dye-works, '""( '-) "t- -"((.v.] Of the nature of a steatoma.
etc., the liquid being placed in the tank enveloping the steatopyga (ste a-to-pi'ga), )(, rNL..< Gr. ariap
cod, while steam is passed through the latter. They aie ^„-,v,t 1 <•.,+ f.iii',,-,,: „„;* .j. ■ .1 -1
also used in some forms of calorimeter. (a.iar-), fat, tallow, suet, + TV),/, the rump,]
An accumulation ot fat on the buttocks of cer-
tain Africans, especially Hottentot women.
steatopygOUS (ste a-to-pi'gus), «. [< NL. stea-
topi/i/a + -oils.} Afi'ected with or characterized
by steatopyga; having enormouslv fat buttocks.
,, , /i'. y-'. 7iHrto/, El-Medinah, p, GO."
n/eqn.a.u;rau:d^oze",railln,oor"'^'''™'°' '"^ '"'■ Steatopygy (ste'a-to-pi-ji), ,,. ^ [< .fca/oj.^-o,,*
steamy (ste'mi), a. [< stcain -t- -^1,] Consist-
ing of or abounding in steam; resembling
steam; vaporous; misty.
The bubbling and loud hissing urn
Throws up a tteamij column. Cowper, Task, iv. 39.
li. F. Eurtnn, El-Medinah, p.
steam-yacht (stem'yot), ». A yacht propelled
by steam, or by steam and sails,
stean. See steen^, steen^, stone.
above the water-line for holding a quantity of steaning, ". See stceiniig.
Steapsin (step'sin), «. A fei-ment of the ptm-
creatic secretion which to some extent resolves
fats into fatty acids and glycerin.
Stearate (ste'a-rat), m. (<' steariic) -t- -ttfcl.]
A salt of stearic acid. The neutral stearates
of the alkalis are soaps.
Stearic (ste-ar'ik), ((, [IiTeg. for "steatic, < Gr.
steam
Steam-table (stem'ta'bl), n. 1. A bench or
talile^ lilted with shallow steam-tight tanks:
used in restaurants, etc., to keep cooked dishes
wai-m. — 2. A tabular arrangement of data re-
lating to steam-pressures, temperatures, and
quantities of heat.
Steam-tank (stem'tangk), «. A chamberorin-
closeil vessel ill which materials of any kind are
treated either by direct contact witli" .steam or
with steam-heat by means of pipes coiled in the
tank ()r a steam-jacket. Such tanks are used in
man) nuliislries, and are nuide in many forms, as for steam-
ing w,„„l. paper-stock, lard, etc. Ha; renileriini lanh.
Steam-tight (stem'tit), a. Capable of resisting
the passage of steam, as a joint in a steam-
pipe.
steam-toe (stem'to), «. In a steam-engine, a
lb!^l','.'V"A' "" » '■""'"f"'"'"^' ''■'"'■'' •'* '''^'^*'<1 ''y '♦ Stearin (ste'a-rin), «. [< steariic) + -ih2.] 1.
lurougl, the action of a cam, tapi>et, or wiper. An ether oi- glyceride, C3H503(Ci8H3502)3,
,Tr™p(arraf.),stifffat,tallow°suet:see.,fraf,7,-.] oVl'ofl't'^'-i'i.';^" //-'"" Tf" -f, >■ a-.
Of or periaining to suet or fat; obtained fro,, Steatomithldae (ste"a-t6r-mth'i.,^e), «
«too,.;^ e,. 1 ,.. r. „ „ ■ • -! L-Mj-. < '^/eiitiiriiis i-oriiitli-) -i- -Kta:] A f 1
^™i," M&w.S^^ci^IrJ^^Cas.'' JiTtolLn^lt ^y "f Pi^'^"- '-■■•l^. ■■epresentetl by the ge
tasteless, insoluble in water, but soluble in alcohol and
ether. It burns like wax, and is used for making i-andlcs.
Its comiiounils with the alkalis, earths, and metallic oxids
are called .*-.iraf,-.«. .stearic acid exists in combinalicin with
glycerin as stearin, in beef- and mutton-fat, and in several
vegetable fats, such as the butter of cacao. It is obtained
from stearin by saponification ami decomiiosition by an
acid of the soap formed, and also from mutton. suet l)y a
similar process.
+ -i/'-K] Tlie development of steatopyga, or the
state of being steatopvgous. Jour. Anthrop.
Inst., XVIII. 17.
Steatornis (ste-a-t6r',iis), «. [NL. (Humboldt,
1817), < Gr. ariap {artnr-), fat, tallow, aweX.+bp-
vn; a bird.] The representative genus of ^tea-
tiiriii til ids'. The only species is S. carii>eims, the gua-
ch,aroor oil-bird of South America, found fioni Venezuela
to Peru, and also in Trinidad, of frugivorous and nocturnal
habits. The bii-d resembles and is usually classed with
the goatsuckers. It is so fat that the natives prepare from
it a kind of oil used for butter. See cut under ifimcharo.
Steatornithic (ste'a-t6r-nith'ik), a. Having
the cluiracters of Steatoriiis.
pi.
fam-
genus
Steatttruis. it is rulnted to the Capri wvlnidfe, and is
often associated with tht-m, lint dilU-rs in many impor-
tant characters, and in st)nie respects appioaohis the owls.
The sternum has a single notch on eaili side lnhind. The
pahite is desmognathnus, with united niaxillopahttinea
and peculiarly shaped palatines. There are hasipterypoid
p'-ocesses, and the rostrum of the skull is compressed.
The second pectoral muscle is small, and the femora-
caudal is wanting. The syrinx is entirely bronchial, and
hence paired. The oil-j^land is very larRc. The plumafre
is not aftt;rshafted, and the rectrices are ten. There is
only one genus and one species. See cut under guacharo.
steatornithine
steatomithine (ste-a-t6r'iii-tbin), a. [< Stea-
londs ^-iiniilli-) + -/»(■-.] iSteatornithlc; of or
piTtainiiii; to the Stciilnniithidx.
steatorrhea, steatorrhcea (ste'a-to-re'ii), «.
[NL., < Or. areap (a-iar-), fat, suet, tallow, +
Imia, a flow, < pdv, flow.] 1. Seborrhea. — 2.
The passage of fatty stools.
steatosis * ste-a-t6'sis), II. [NL., < Gr. arinp (ff-f-
,17-), fat, tallow, suet, + -o.vi.s-.] 1. F»tty de-
geueration or infiltration. — 2. Any disease of
the sebaceous glands. Also called steiitopathia.
SteatOZOOn (ste'a-to-zo'ou), ». Same as De-
iiioikj'.
Stedt, «• -^'1 obsolete form of ateitiJ.
stedJfast, stedfastly, etc. See stiwifait, etc.
steed (sted ), /(. [< JIE. ytede, < AS. stedo, a stud-
horse, stallion, war-horse (cf. gestcd-hors, stud-
horse ; leel. steddo for "stoedda, a mare ; Sw. stn,
a mare), < stud, a stud : see sttid^. Cf. stot^,
Ato(c, 4toa<l.] Ahorse: now chiefly poetical.
The kyrig aliste of his stede.
King Uom(E.T..T.ii.),p.2.
The fiend, . . . like a proud «(«'(( rein'd, went haughty on,
Champing his iron curb. Milton, V. L., iv. S5S.
steedless (.sted'les), «. [< xteed + -less.'^ Hav-
ing no steeds or horses. Whittiei; The Norse-
men.
steedyokest, «• J''- Reins; thongs. [Bare.]
Sorrowful Hector . . .
Harryed in steedyocH as of eat^t.
Stanihurnt, jEneid, ii.
steek (stek), I-. [Also aleik; obs. or dial. (Se.)
form of »-ficAi.] I. trans. 1. To pierce with a
sharp-pointed instrument; stitch or sew with
a needle. — 2. To close or shut: as, to steek
one's eyes. Burns. [Obsolete or Scotch in
both uses.]
But dooi-8 were stet'k'd, and windows bar'd.
And nane wad let liini in.
Willie and May .Maryarel (Child's Ballads, II. 172).
II. intrans. To close; shut.
It es callede cloyster for it closys and s(««*j/s, and warely
sail lie lokked. Rdigiotie Pieces (E. E. T. S.), p. 50.
steek (Stek), H. [Also stcil- ; a dial. (Sc.) form
of stiteh.'] The act of stitching with a needle ;
a stiteh. [Scotch.]
steell (stel), n. and a. [< ME. .•<trel, stel, stiel.
xtil. < AS. "stele, style, earliest forms steli. stieli
= MD. stael, D. st(i(d = MLG. stdl, LG. staal =
OHG. stahal, stdl, MHG. .^tuhel. stacliel, stdl, G.
staid = Icel. stdl = Sw. stdl = Ttau. staal = Goth.
".•ilaJda =0'pTnss.stakla, steel; root unknown.
The words gold and silver also have no L. or
Gr. or other cognate terms outside of Tent,
and Slavic] I. n. 1. A modified form of iron,
not occurring in uatui-e, but known and manu-
factured from very early times, and at the
present time of the highest importance in its
various applications to the wants of man. For
certain purposes, and especially for the manufacture of
tools and weapons, there is no metal or metallic alloy
which could take the place of steel. The most essential
features of steel as compared with iron are elasticity and
hardness, and these qualities can be varied in amount to
a very extraordinarj' degree, in the same piece of steel, by
slight changes in the manipulation. Steel can be hardened
so as to cut glass, by rapid cooling after being strongly
heated, ami it can be tempered, by reheating after harden-
ing, so as permanently to take the precise degree of hard-
ness best adapted to the use to which it is to be applied.
(See temper. ) Steel h:is been known from very early times,
but where and how first manufactured is not known. That
it has long been in use in India, and that it is still manu-
factured in that country by methods precisely similar to
those in use long ago are well-known facts. (See wootz.)
It is thought by some to have been known to the p>Tamid-
builders ; but this has not yet been demonstrated, and the
same is true of the ancient Semites. The words translated
'steel ' in the autliorized version of the Old Testament sig-
nify 'copper' or 'bronze,' and are usually rendered 'brass,'
'brazen.' That steel was clearly recognized as something
distinct from iron by the author or authors of the Homeric
poems cannot be proved. The earliest known and sim-
plest method of reducing iron from its ore — the so-called
"direct process" — is capable also of furnishing steel,
although a sutficiently homogeneous product cannot be
easily obtained by this method. Tliis would explain how
steel became known at an early period, and why it was so
long before it became an article of general use, with well-
established methods of manufacture. Steel is a form of
iron in which the amount of carbon is intermediate be-
tween that in wrought- and that in cast-iron, and this
caibon does not exist in the steel in the form of graphite,
but is either combined with or dissolved in it : hut the sub-
ject of the relation of carbon to iron is one of difficulty, and
is now undergoing investigation at the hands of various
skilled metallurgical chemists. Other ingredients besides
carbon are also present in steel — namely, silicon, manga-
nese, sulphur, and phosphorus. Of these the two first men-
tioned are probably never entirely wanting, and they are
not especially undesirable or injurious, as is the case with
the two others, of which only traces can be permitted in
the best quality of steel. They are all, however, different
from carbon, which latter is regarded as an essentipl ele-
ment of steel, while the others may be looked upon as
being more or less of the nature of impurities. The qual-
ity of steel varies with the amount of carbon present, and
5923
the effect of this latter element varies with the amount
of impurity (silicon, etc.) present in the steel. I'lle larger
the amount of impurity, the larger is the quantity of car-
bon reciuired to give to the iron the character of steel. In
the case of the best bar-iron, a little over 0.:i per cent, of
carbon is surticient to give it a steely character; from 0.;.
to 0.05 per cent, of carbon, according to the purity of the
iron, gives a steel which can be hardened so as to strike
fire with Hint. Iron containing from 1 to l.B per cent, of
carbon gives steel which, after tempering, combines the
niaxinnim hardness with the maximum tenacity. One
per cent, of carbon gives, on the whole, the most generally
useful steel. With more than 1.5 per cent, of carbon the
tenacity and weldability of the steel are diminished, al-
though tlio hardne.ss may be increased. Witli more than
1.74 per cent, .if carlion the steel ceases to be weklable, and
is with dilliiulty (hawn out under the hammer ; and from
1.8 to 2.0 per cent, is usually considered as the limit be-
tween steel and cast-iron, the steel with that amount
breaking when hammered after softening by heat. Since
steel is intermediate between wrought- and cast-iron in the
amount of carbon which it contains, it is evident that it
might be made either by carburizing the former or dccar-
burizing the latter. The method of carburizatioii, or ccmeii-
laliim as it is generally called, is one of the oldest, perhaps
the most ancient, as, although differing greatly in the de-
tails, in the essentials it is the same as the process by which
the Indian wootz is manufactured. Thecenienlalioii I""-
cess was described in detail by Reaumur in a workpublislied
in 1722. By this method blister-steel is obtained, and this
is further worked up into spring-, shear-, and double-shear
steel by one or more processes of fagoting, welding, and
hammering or rolling, the object of this being to give
the metal greater homogeneity. A great addition to the
value of this process was the invention by Huntsman, in
1740, of cast-steel, the product of the fusion in crucibles,
under suitable manipulation, of blister steel, which process
is still in use as first arranged almost without change.
By this method, when iron of a sufficiently high grade is
used, the fliicst cinalitv of steel is produced, .and it is only
steel manufactared in tliis way which can be used for the
best tools, weapcins. and cutting instruments of all kinds.
The methods of producing steel by the decai'burization of
pig-iron are numerous and varied. The Styrian method
of decarbnrization in the open-hearth finery, whereby a
material calleil raw steel is produced, was once of very
considerable importance, but is now little used. Tlie
method of liecarburizing pig-iron by puddling, which is
similar in principle to the ordinary puddling process used
for converting pig- into wrought-iron, is also somewhat
extensively employed, especially on the continent of Eu-
rope, the product being called puddled steel, this being
drawn into b.ars, which are cut up and remelted, as is
done with blister-steel in manufacturing cast-steel. There
are various methods for producing steel by fusing pig-iron
with iron ores, or w ith wrought-iron, or with both together.
The Uchatius process belongs to this class of processes,
but is of comparatively small importance ; but the pro-
cesses known as the "Siemens," the "Martin," and
the "Siemens-Martin" are extensively employed. The
steel made by any of these processes is generally called
open-hearth steel, as the work of decarburizing the pig is
done in the open-hearth regenerative furnace. The dif-
ference between these processes is simply that in the first-
nanied the pig-iron is treated with certain iron ores with-
out the addition of wrought-iron (scrap-iron) ; in the sec-
ond the pig is melted with scrap-iron : and in the third
both scrap and ore are used together : hence the names by
which the first two of these modifications of what is es-
sentially the same process are known —piq-and-ore, pin-
and-scrap—the third, or the " Siemeiis-Martin," being the
most commonly employed. By far the most important of
all steel producing processes, if only the amount of the
metal produced is considered, is the "pneumatic" or
"Bessemer" process, invented by Sir Heniy Bessemer
about 18.56, which consists in blowing air through molten
pig-iron in a "converter," or vessel of iron lined with
a refractory material — the oxidation of the carbon and
silicon which the pig contains, together with a small
part of the iron itself, furnishing sufficient heat to keep
the material in a fiuid state while the operation of decar-
burization goes on. After complete decarbnrization of
the iron, a certain amount of carbon is restored to the
metal by the introduction of spiegeleisen or ferromanga-
iiese; this extremely important addition to the Bessemer
process, without which it would hardly have been a suc-
cess, was contributed by R, F. Mushet. The Bessemer
process, as conducted in a converter lined with tlie ordi-
nary silicious or "acid" material, is suited only forwork-
ing iron which is practically free from phosphorus and
sulphur, or such as is made from ore like that of Lake
Superior, from which all, or nearly all, the Bessemer steel
made in the United States is manufactured. By the so-
called "basic" or "Thomas-Gilchrist" process, the con-
verter having a basic (calcined dolomite) lining, iron con-
taining a considerable amount of phosphorus is treated,
and a fair quality of steel produced, the phosphorus pass-
ing into the slag during the operation, as is the case in
puddling. The metal produced by the Bessemer process
is Generally called Bessemer steel, but some consider it
mo're conect to call it ingot-iron. It can be produced
of various grades by varying the amount of carbon which
it contains, and is a material of the highest value for
structural purposes — as being cheaper, and having more
durability, than wrought-iron made by puddling -al-
though of no value for the purposes for which the older
higher-class steels are employed. Its principal use is for
rails, and during the past tew years from seventy to eighty
per cent, of the Bessemer steel made in the United States
has been used for that purpose.
Gold, ne seolver, ne iren, ne stel. Jncren Riwle, p. 100.
The day.
Descending, struck athwart the hall, and shot
A flying splendour out of brass and steel.
Tennyson, Princess, vi.
A single span of the Forth Bridge is nearly as long as two
Eiffel Towers turned horizontally and tied together in the
middle, and the whole forms a complicated steel structure
weighing 15,000 tons, erected without the possibility of
any intermediate support, the lace-like fabric of the bridge
soaring as high as the top of St. Paul's. The sted of which
steel
the compression members of the structure are composed
contains c,i. of carbon and ffi'o of manganese. The parts
subjected to extension do not contain more than ,'.,"o of
ciubon. »'. C. HoberU-Austen, Nature, XLI. SO.
2. Something made of steel. .Specifically — (a) A
cutting or piercing weapon; especially, a sword. Com-
pare cold steel, below.
Shall I Sir Pandarus of Troy become.
And by iny side wear steels
Shak., M. W. of W., i. 3. 83.
(b) A piece of steel for striking sparks from flint to ignite
tinder or match, (ct) A mirror.
We spake of armour.
She straight replies, Send in your steel combs, with
The steel you see your faces in.
Cartm-ighVs Lady Errant (1651). (Sares.)
(d) A cylindrical or slightly tapering rod of steel, some-
times having fine parallel longitudinal lines, used for
sliarpeniiig carving-knives, etc. (f) A strip of steel used
to stiffen a corset, or to expand a woman's skirt.— Berard
steel, steel made by adding hydrogen gas to the air-blast in
theBessemer process, to remove arsenic, sulphur, and phos-
phorus.—Bessemer Steel, still made by the Bessemer
process. See def. 1.— Blistered steel. Same as Wwd-r-
sted.—Cax'bOTi. steel, onliimry stcrl ; not "special steel,"
but steel in which c;u be m is .Iciii ly tlic element which gives
tlie iron those pciuliaiprnprrlics which justify its designa-
tion by the term .?(((?.— Chrome Steel, steel alloyed with a
small amount of chromium. Various alloys called by the
name of clirome or ehromium steel have been introduced,
but none have come into general use. They are said to be
hard and malleable, and to possess great strength, but to
oxidize on exposure more readily than ordinary steel.—
Cold steel, a cutting- and thrnsting-weapon ; a weapon or
weapons for close (luaiteis. as distinguished from firearms.
— Compressed steel, steel which is made more dense,
tenacious, and free from blow-holes by being condensed by
pressure while in a fiuid state. This pressure is produced
in various ways, as by hydraulic machinery, by steam, by
centrifugal force, by the use of liquefied carbonic acid, etc.
— CrlnoUne-steels. Sec cn«..?uic.-Crucible steel.
Same as cns(-.<^c?. — Damask steel. See (/niiiu,-.*-.- Garb
of steel. See yar((-.i. — German steel, steel from Ger-
many, The phrase has now ii" definite meaning other
than geographical. It formerly meant steel made in the
finery from spatliic ore.— Homogeneous steel. Same as
cast-steel.— Indian steel. Same as icoofz.- Manganese
steel, a variety of special steel made by the addition of
manganese, wliicli element is present in various manga-
nese steels which have been analyzed in quantity ranging
from less than 1 per cent, to over 21 per cent. The qual-
ities vary greatly with its composition.— Mask of Steel,
See masJ-3.— Mild Steel, steel containing a small amount
of carbon (Bessemer steel is frequently so designated); a
metal which has some of tlie qualities of steel, but does
not admit of lieing tempered, or only imperfectly so. See
def. 1,— Native steel, the name sometimes given to small
masses or buttons of steel, steely iron, or iron which has
occasionally been formed by the ignition of coal-seams
adjacent to deposits of iron ore.^ Nickel Steel, a va-
riety of special steel recently introduced, and thought by
some to surpass the best carbon steel in certain important
respects. It has not yet been sufficiently tried to justify
a decided statement as to its value. The high price of
nickel, and the small likeliliood of any considerable reduc-
tion in the price of this nutal, would seem to bear heavily
against the chances of the general introduction of an alloy
of which it should form any considerable part.— Run
Steel, a trade-mark name (in England) of various small
articles, such as bridle-bits and stirrups, made of cast-iron
which has been to a certain extent rendered malleable by
partial decarburization by cementation. The method is
one which has been long known, but which has not come
into extensive use till comparatively modern times. Also
called malleable cast-iron.— Silicon steel, a variety of
special steel which has been experimented with to some
extent, but which has not yet become of importance.—
Special steel, steel in which the element which gives
the iron its peculiar qualities, or what distinguishes it
from iron, is not carbon, but some other substance. The
principal special steels are chrome, manganese, nickel,
silicon, titanium, and tungsten steels, all of which have
been much experimented with in recent years. While
some authorities appear to maintain that the carbon in
special steels is so overpowered by the special element
used that its effects are entirely neutralized, others be-
lieve that some carbon is absolutely necessary that iron
may become converted into what can properly be called
steel.— Styrian special steel, steel from Styria; steel
made by the Styrian process, which closely resembles the
Styrian process of making malleable iron in the finery.—
Tungsten steel, a variety of special steel, now largely
employed in the manufacture of the harder grades of cru-
cible steel. "Mushet's," "special," "imperial, 'and "cres-
cent-hardened" are brands of tungsten steel now sold in
the American markets. Steel may contain a much larger
proportion of tungsten than it can of carbon without losing
its power of being forged. In a table of thirteen analyses
of tungsten steel given by H. M. Howe in his "Metallurgy
of Steel " (1891), the tungsten ranges from 1.94 to 11.03 per
cent. ; the carbon, from 0.38 to 2.15 ; the manganese, from
a trace to 2.66; the silicon, from ,05 to .82, Tungsten
steel is exceedingly hard and very brittle; it is used
chiefly for the tools of lathes and planers designed for
heavy work.
II. a. 1. Made of steel: as, a steel plate or
buckle.
The average strength [of the Bessemer steel used in
building the Forth Bridge] is one-half greater than that
of the best wrought iron, and the ductility of the steel
plates is fully three times that of corresponding iron
plates. Sir John Fowler and Benjamin Baker, Nine-
[teenth Century, July, 1889, p. 39.
2. Hard as steel; inflexible; unyielding.
Prison my heart in thy steel bosom's ward.
Shak., Sonnets, cxxxiii.
Smart as a steel trap. See TOHtrti.— steel bonnet, a
head-piece made of a Scotch bonnet lined with steel, as
with a skeleton cap. Compare secret, 9.— Steel bronze.
steel
manufacturers, stnall artivn-^. otmi 410 ^.^^iix^t-.t >..--, cm.nico,
ImHoii-hooks. ami lioot-houks, wheu made of polished
Btei'l.— Steel trap, see trapi.
Bteeli (stel), I', t. [< JIE. steleii, stikn, < AS.
'stf/lan (= D. stolen = MLG. slakn, stelen = G.
»frt/ifrH=Ieel..<;te?«).ro'ik''l»iird like steel; from
the noun.] 1. To fit with steel, as by point-
ing, edging, overlaying, electroplating, or
like.
Helieve her not, lier glass diffuses
False portraitures; . . .
Her i-rystal 's falsely vteel'd; it scatters
Deceitful beams ; believe her not, she Hatters.
Quarks, Emblems, ii. G.
Give me my steeled coat. I'll flpht for France.
Away with these disgraceful wailing robes !
Sliak., 1 Hen. VI., i. 1. 85.
2. To iron (clothes). EaUi...
— 3. To make hard as steel
5924
ontrivanee for
g,...„g, ..j,..i, ,». ,.uv. j,»^ ..^«., lO the invention
of the safety-lamp, in English coal-mines in-
fested with fire-damp. Itconsistedof adisk ofsteel
which was made to revolve rapidly, a flint being held
against it, from which a shower of sparks was given off
and a feeble light furnished. This method of obtaining
light was for a time quite popular.
tlie steel-ore (stel'or), «. A name given to various
iron ores, and especially to spathic iron (side-
rite), because that ore was supposed to be par-
ticularly well adapted for making steel. Much
of the so-called German steel was in fact for-
merly made from that ore.
Steel-press (stel'pres), n. A special form of
press designed for compressing molten steel to
form sound and dense eastings.
A disk of soft iron, re-
steenbok
equiv. early mod. E. stelleere, supposed to stand
for sliUcr or "steJler (= G. steller, regulator) : see
.stiller^. The word seems to have been confused
with.Sto/)/i7r(?l, and isgenerallye.xplained, with-
out evidence, as orig. the balance or weight used
by the merchants of the Steelyard.] A kind
of balance with two unequal arms, consisting
of a lever in the form of a slender iron bar with
well [Prov Eug ] steel-saw (stel'sa), w. A disk of soft iron, re-
„ ...... ..o o.eel; 'render strong, '■'o^J^^g with great rapidity, used for cutting
rigid, infle.\ible, determined, etc.; make firm or ?° , '^^ , ,-,, ~, ...
stubborn. Steelware (stel war), «. Articles, collectively.
made of steel. The Engineer, LXVIII. 642.
steelwork (stel'werk), n. Steel articles or
objects, or such parts of any work as are made
of steel. The Engineer, LXIX. 191.
steel-worker (sterwer"ker), n. One who works
in steel.
steel-works (stel'werks). n. }]!. or sing. Afur-
nace or other establishment where iron is eon-
verted into steel. Tlie Em/ineer, LXV. 38.
steely (ste'li), rt. [< sto/i + -j/l.] 1. Consist-
ing of steel; made of steel.
Full ill (we know. & every man may see)
A gteely helme & Cardnals cap agree.
Times' WMMe (K E. T. S.), p. 120.
A steely hammer crushes 'em to pieces.
Ford, Perkin W.arbeck, i. I.
2. Resembling steel in some of its essential
properties; hard; firm; stubborn.
When hee can beat it (Truth] off with most steely prow-
esse, he thinkes himselfe the bravest man ; when in truth
It is nothing but exsanguine feeble exility of Spirit.
y. Ward, Simple Cobler, p. 74.
That steely heart [of Judas] yet relents not.
Bp. Hall, Contemplations, iv. 27.
3. Resembling steel in color, metallic luster, or
general appearance: having more or less im-
perfectly the qualities or composition of steel:
as, steely iron.
The beating of the stedy sea.
W. Morris, Earthly Paradise, Apology.
steely iron, a mixture of iron and steel ; imperfect steel
r«lrt*-l.^.i • J. oloxam and Huntinoton, Metals d 109
Clothed m armor of Steelyard! (stef'y4rd, colloq stil'yard), „
[Early mod. E. also Stili/ard, Stilliard, Sieeliard,
i^teleiird, Sti/liard, and as two words Steel yard.
Stele yarde (also Steel house, Stele house); ex-
plained as orig. ''the yard in London where
steel was sold by German merchants," as if <
steeli + yard^; but in fact an imperfect transla-
tion of the MD. staelhof. X&ter staalhof, = MLG.
stalhoj, an ofBce or hall where cloth was marked
with a leaden seal as being properly dyed <
MD. stael, a specimen, sample, test of dyeing
O. staal, a sample, = MLG. stale, LG. stal, > G
A\sa staid, a sample, pattern (hence MD. staelen
= MLG. stalen, mark cloth with a leaden seal
as being properly dyed) (connected with MD
staelen, stallen = MLG. stallen (OF. estaler eta-
ler), expose for sale on a stall, display or show
on a stall, < MD. stal, etc., a stall: see stalll)
Z. %t'T^^'-'^' *■"'"■' '■ ®^® '"'™^- The notion that
the MD. staelhof is a contraction of *st(ip(U,of
(which, moreover,doesnot occur; et.stap<lhui/\-
L. staple-house) is untenable.] A place in Lon-
don, comprising great warehouses willed before
the reign of Edward IV. Gildhalla Teutonico-
«(»(,' Gildhall of the Germans,' where, until
expelled in 1597, the merchants of the Hanse-
atie League had their English headquarters;
Thp"; I <^?™Pan.V of merchants themselves.
The merchants of the Steelyard were bound bv almost
monastic gild.rules, under a sep.arate jur sdict on t,om
the rest of London, were exempt from many exactions and
e?Xde"^of''E",1^"a;r'''"'" ™"'™"^'^ ™-' »^ '^^ ^-
This yere corn was verie dere, & had ben dearer it mar
s rine^l' f >'° <f ir*."^^ "ot heen * DutcheXppe" re-'
FlaundeS ' "''^*'™™<^ "' "'''"^ betwene EnglTndel
riaunaeis. Fabyan, Chron., an. 1628-9.
From him come I, to entreat vou . to meet him thi^i
i::^^^£^ r^^^^^'S^^^'& steelyard'^ (stel'yard or stil'yard), n. [Ea 1 '
Thy resolution would steel a coward.
Beau, and Ft., Little French Lawyer, i. 2.
Ximenes's heart had been steeled by too stern a disci-
pline to be moved by the fascinations of pleasure.
Preseott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 5.
4. To cause to resemble steel in smoothness
or polish.
Lo ! these waters, steeled
By breezeless air to smoothest polish.
Wttrdsicortli, Sonnets Dedicated to Liberty, ii. 6.
8teel"t, "• An obsolete foi-m of steal^, stale'^.
steel-blue (stel'blO), «. and )(. I. a. Of a lus-
tre ni.'s ilark-bluish color, resembling steel tem-
pered blue.
II, n. -V lustrous dark-bluish color; a darker
shade than Berlin blue and less chromatic, but
nearly of the same hue. See hlue.
steel-bow (stel'bou), a. [Origin and distinctive
sense obscure.] See the phrase.- steel-how
goods, Ml .sc.l.i t,i It; corn, cattle, straw, and implements of
liush.iiidiy, delivered by the landlord to his tenant, by
means of which the tenant is enabled to stock and labor
the farm, and in consideration of which he becomes bound
to return articles equal in quantity and quality at the ex-
piratitm of the lease.
steelboy (stel'boi), n. [Prob. < steen in the
phrase "hearts of steel," used by the insur-
gents in a remonstrance entitled ''Petition of
the Hearts of Steel" (Record Office, London).]
A member of a band of insurgents in Ulster,
Ireland, who committed various agrarian and
other outrages about 1772-4. Lecki/, Ens in
lSthCent.,xvi. ^
steel-clad (stel'klad), a
steel.
Steelent, a. [< ME. stelen. < AS. stylen (= D
stalen, stelen). < style, "stele, steel: aeesteen and
-cn2.] Of steel ; made of steel.
The Klelrue brond. Layatnon, 1. 7634.
Steel-engraving (stel'en-gra"ving), ». l. The
art of engraving on steel plates for the purpose
of producing prints or impressions in ink
on paper and other substances.— 2 The de-
sign engraved on the steel plate.— 3 An im-
pression or print taken from the euTaved
steel plate.
Steel-fincll (stel'finch), n. A book-name of the
si.ii.U Imch-like birds of the genus Bynochiera
steelhead (stel'hed), ». i. The ruddv duck,
I-.nsnioliird ruhida : so called from the steel-
blue of the head, or perhaps for the same rea-
son that It is called hardhead, hiehjri/-hcad, and
iniighhead See cut luider Erismatura. [Mary-
hiMd.]— 2. The rainbow-trout, Salmo irideus.
N'c cMit under rainhow-trout. [Local, U. S.l
V i'sv^F* (f U?*'^ ' 16 '^'''^*"' ^*''®^-
8teelification(ste"li-fl-kH'shon), n. The process
'/', '/"'rvvv^vnT'' '"'° '**<''''• ■^'""■' Franmn
tli.sL, C AA V . .i04.
steelify (ste'li-fi) j. t. ; pi-et. and pp. steelined,
y\>v. steelijying. [< steeli + -i-fu.f To convert
into St ,,1. Jour. F,.„,a-Hn lusttcXXxtoi
Steeluiess (ste'li-nes), «. The state or cdiarae-
tcr (it benig steely.
Steeling (ste'ling), «. [Verbal n. of steelK r ]
that Inrf'^rf °f Y'^l'^j"^ a piece of steel on
that part of a cutting-mstrument which is to
in"'"fi im';.-'^'^-^ '^^"^ process of\leposit-
■n- a lilm ol iron on engraved connerolateR
Steelyard.
a, rectan^lar bar. gradu.iled both above and below ; i, adjustable
counterpoisinp weight ; c, hook for supporting articles to be weighed
(this can be turned easily over the end of the bar at c ): d and d
hooks for support of the steelyard, according as one or other of the
graduations is turned to tlie upper side for use in weighing.
one arm very short, the other divided by equi-
distant notches, having a small 6ros,spieee as
fulcrum, to which a bearing for suspension is
attached, usually a hook at the short end, and
a weight moving upon the long arm. it is very
portable, without Ifability to become separated, and the
process of weighing is very expeditious. It is much used
for cheap commodities, but owing to its simple construc-
tion it is liable to be so made as to give false indications
Often used in the plural. Also called limnaii balance or
beam. Compare Danisli balance (sometimes called Danish,
steelyard), under balance.
Crocfc(, a small hook, . . . A EomanebeanieorsTrfifcre,
a beanie of yron or wood, full of nickes or notches, along
which a certaine peize of lead. &c., playing, and at length
setting towards the one end, shewes the just weight of a
commoditie hanging by a hooke at the other end.
Cotgrave.
A pair of steelyards and a wooden sword.
Ualleck, Fanny.
steemt, ". .Anoldform of steawi. Prompt. Parv.
steenl (sten), r. t. [Also stean, Sc. stein ; < ME.
stenen, cast stones, < AS. steenan (=OHG. steinon
= Gofh. stainjan), stone, istan, stone : see^toie,
n. Cf. stone, v., of which steen'i^ is a doublet.]
1. To stone; pelt with stones.
Te stones thet me [men] stenede him mide.
Ancren Hiwle, p. 122.
2. To fit with stones; mend, line, pave, etc.,
with stones. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng. and Scotch
in both senses.]
Steenl (sten), n. [Also stean; a dial. var. of
stone, due to the verb steen^-.'] A stone. [Prov.
Eng. and Scotch.]
steen2 (sten), n. [Also stean, stein; < ME. steene,
stene, a stone jar. < A_S. st^na (=OHG. steinna),
a stone crock (cf. stamen, of stone: see stonen),
< Stan, stone : see stone.] 1. A kind of jar or
urn of baked clay or of stone, of the general
type of the sepulchral urns of the Romans.
Jour. Brit. Arehseol. Ass., XXXV. 105.
Neuerthelatre ther weren not maad of the same monee
the stenys [hydriae, Vulgate) of the temple of the Lord.
WycUf, 4 Ki. 12 Ki.] xli. 13.
Tpon an huge great Earth-pot sleane he stood.
Spenser, F. Q., VII. vii. 42.
2. A large box of stones used for pressing
cheese in making it. HalUioell. [Prov. Eng.]
steenbok (stan'- or sten'bok), n. [< D. steenbok
= G. steinbocl; the wild goat, < D. .iteen, = G.
stein = E. stone, + D. hole = G. bock = E. buck:
seesto«eandfe»cA-i.] Oneof several smallAfi-i-
Stcenbok C Vtnotr ri its Ira^til is
- — ..... .,,1, E,juiie mi
to Stereotype plates.
t.^„„,i t ,' •"'>'^' ^ yaru'-; our proh. an al-
tered form, due to popular etymology, of the
[Early can antelopes of the genus Nanotragus, fond of
rocky places (whence the name). "The common
steenbok is K. trayuhis, generally distributed in .South
Africa, about 3 feet long and 20 inches tall, with straight
norns about 4 inches long in the male, none in the female,
steenbok
large ears, and no false hoofs. It is of a general reddish-
hrown color, white below. The gray steenbok is X. me-
tatwtis. X. oreotraijus is the klip-springer (which see,
with cut). Also steenbock, eteiitbock. Compare steinbock
and stoiu'buck. _
steenillg(st^'iii>ig)' n. [Also steaning; verbal n.
of steoi^, c] 1 . Auy kind of path or road paved
with small round stones. HtiUiwell. [Prov.
Enj;.] — 2. In arch., the brick or stone wall or
lining of a well or cesspool, the use of which
is to prevent the irruption of the siu-rouuding
soil. Also steiiiiiKj.
steenkirk (sten'kerk), H. [Also, lessprop., stein-
kirk' ; so called in allusion to the battle fought
in 1692 near Stee>tkerke,F. iSteinkerque (lit. 'stone
church'), a town in Belgium.] A name brought
into fashion, after the battle of Steenkirk, for
several articles, especially of dress, as wigs,
buckles, large neckties, and powder; especial-
ly, a cravat of tine lace, loosely and negligently
knotted, with long hanging ends, one of which
was often passed through a buttonhole.
3/rA Calicii. I hope your Lordship is pleased with your
SUetikirk.
Lord F. In love with it, stap my vitals ! Bring your Bill ;
you shall be paid to-marrow. Vanbrugh^ The Relapse, i. 3.
I had yielded up my cravat (a smart Steinkirk, by the
way, and richly laced). Scott, Rob Roy, x.\xi.
Ladies also wore them [neckcloths), as in "The Careless
Husband " Lady Easy tiUtes her Steinkirk from her Neck
and lays it gently over his Head.
Ashton, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, 1. 148.
Steenstrupine (sten'strup-in), «. [Named after
K. J. V. Steenstrup, a Danish naturalist.] A rare
mineral occurring in massive forms and rhom-
bohedral crystals of a bro^vn color in the sodal-
ite syenite of Greenland. It is a silicate of the
rare metals of the cerium group, also thorium,
and other elements.
steepi (step), a. and ii. [< ME. stepe, step, stiep,
steap, < AS. stedp, steep, high, = OFries. stdp,
steep: cf. Icel. stcupllir, steep, lofty; Norw.
s?h;i, a steep cliff; akin to.sfoo;i: see stoo;)l, and
ti. t^Ur/i-. steeple.'] I. a. 1 . Having an almost
perpendicular slope ; precipitous; sheer.
Two of these Hands are ^t'epe and vpright as any wall,
that it is not possible to elimbe them.
Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 748.
Thus far our ascent was easy ; but now it began to grow
more sleep, and ditticult.
Maundrell, Aleppo to Jerusalem, p. 119.
2t. Elevated; high; lofty.
To a room they came,
Steep and of state. Chapman. {Imp. Diet.)
3. Excessive ; difficult ; forbidding : as, a steep
undertaking ; a steep price. [Colloq.]
Perhaps if we should meet Shakspeare we should not be
conscious of any steep inferiority.
Emerson, Essays, 1st ser., p. 302.
Neither priest nor squire was able to establish any steep
dilfereuce in outward advantages between himself and the
commons among whom he lived. Froude, Sketches, p. ItW.
4t. Bright; glittering; fiery.
His eyeu gteepe and rollynge in his heede.
Chaucer, Gen. Prol. to C. T., 1. 201.
His Ene [eyes] leuenaund with light as a low fyn,
With stremys [gleams] full stithe in his stepe loke.
Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 7724.
II. II. Asteepor precipitous place; an abrupt
ascent or descent ; a precipice.
Suddenly a splendor like the morn
Pervaded all the beetling gloomy steeps.
Keats, Hyperion, ii.
Yet up the radiant steeps that I survey
Death never climbed. Bryant, To the Apennines.
steep- (step), r. [< ]ME. stepeii, < Icel. steypa,
cast down, overturn, pour out, cast (metals),
refl. tumble down, = Sw. stiipa = Dan. stiibe,
cast (metals), steep (corn) ; causal of Icel. stupa
= Sw. sliipd. fall, stoop: see stnopi, and cf.
steej)!.] I. traiiii. 1. To tilt (a barrel). Halli-
well. [Prov. Eng.] — 2. To soak in a liquid;
macerate : as, to steej) barley ; to steep herbs.
A day afore her [almonds'] setting, hem to stepe
In meeth is goode.
Palladitcs. Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 54.
The Gordons good, in English blood
They steep'd their hose and shoon.
Battle of Otterbourne (Child's Ballads, VII. 24).
The prudent Sibyl had before prepared
A sop in honey steeped to charm the guard.
Dryden, Jineid, vi. 567.
3. To bathe with a liquid ; wet; moisten.
Tlien she with liquors strong his eies did steepe,
That nothing should him hastily awake.
Spenser, F. Q., II. vi. 18.
His coursers, steep'd in sweat and stain'd with gore.
The Greeks' preserver, great llachaon, bore.
Pope, Iliad, xi. 728.
4. To imbue or impregnate as with a specified
influence : cause to become permeated or per-
vaded (with) : followed by in.
5925
Is this a time to steep
Thy brains in wasteful slumbers'?
Qtuirles, Emblems, i. 7.
Thou art so steep'd in miseiy,
.Surely 'twere better not to be.
Tennyson, The Two Voices.
The habitual criminal, steeped in vice and used to igno-
miny, cares very little for disgrace, and accepts punish-
ment as an incident in his career.
Bibliolheca Sacra, XLVII. 694.
II. i lit rails. To be bathed in a liquid ; soak.
And now the midnight draught of sleep.
Where wine and spices richly steep.
In massive bowl of silver deep,
The page presents on knee.
Scott, Marmion, i. 30.
Steep2 (step), «. l<sieep^,v.] 1. The process
of steeping; the state of being steeped, soaked,
or permeated: used chiefly in the phrase in
steep.
Strait to each house she hasted, and sweet sleepe
Pour'd on each wooer ; which so laid in steepe
Their drowsie temples that each brow did nod.
Chapman, Odyssey, ii. 578.
Whilst the barley is in steep it is gauged by the excise
offlcei-s, to prevent fraud. Encyc. Bnt.,iy. 267.
2. That in which anything is steeped; specifi-
cally, a fertilizing liquid in which seeds are
soaked to quicken germination.
When taken from the white bath, the skins, after wash-
ing in water, are allowed to ferment in a bran steep for
some time in order to extract a considerable portion of the
alum and salt. C. T. Davis, Leather, p. 665.
3. Rennet: so called from being steeped before
it is used. [Prov. Eng.]— Rot's steep, in bleach-
ing cotton goods, the process of thoroughly satur.ating the
cloth. The name is due to the former practice of allow-
ing the flour or size with which the goods were impreg-
nated to ferment and putrefy. Also called wetting-out
steep.
Steep-dcwn (step'doun), a. Having a sheer
descent ; precipitous.
Wash me in steep-down gulfs of liquid Are !
Shak., OtheUo, v. 2. 280.
You see Him till into the steep-dou-n West
He throws his course. J. Beaumont, Psyche, iii. 14.
steepen (ste'pn), c. i. [< steejA + -chI.] To
become steep.
As the way steepened, ... I could detect in the hollow
of the hill some traces of the old path.
Hugh Milter. (Imp. Did.)
steeper (ste'per), k. [< steept'^ + -eel.] A ves-
sel, vat, or cistern in which things are steeped ;
specifically, a vat in which the indigo-plant is
steeped to macerate it before it is soaked in the
beatin"-vat.
steepfult (step'ful), a. [< steepA + -fid.] Steep ;
precipitous.
Anon he stalks about a steepfult Rock,
Where som, to shun Death's (never shunned) stroak.
Had clambred vp.
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Vocation.
steep-grass (step'gras), «. The butterwort,
Pingiticula vulgaris : so called because used like
rennet. Also steepweed, steepwort. Britten and
HijUand, Eng. Plant Names.
steepiness (ste'pi-nes), «. The state or quality
of being steepy or steep; steepness. [Bare.]
The cragginess and steepiness of places up and down . . .
makes them inaccessible. Howell, Forreine Travel], p. 132.
steeple (ste'pl), n. [< ME. steple, stepel, stepi/lle,
stejiiil, < AS. stepel, stypel, a steeple, < stedp,
steep, high: see steep^.'] 1. A typically lofty
structure attached to a ehiu-eh, town-house, or
other public edifice, and generally intended to
contain the bells of such edifice, steeple is a
general term applied to every secondary structure of this
description, whether in the form of a simple tower, or,
as is usual, of a tower surmounted by a spire.
Ydeleblisse is the grete \vynd that thrauth doun the
greate tours and the hese steples and the greate beches
ine wodes thrauth to grounde.
Ayenbite of Inwyt (E. E. T. S,), p. 23.
hod. What does he ith middle looke like?
Asto. Troth, like a spire steeple in a Country Village ouer-
peering so many thatcht houses.
Dekker and Middleton, Honest Whore, ii. 1.
At Paris all steeples are clangouring not for sermon.
Carlyle, French Rev., III. i. 4.
2. A lofty head-dress worn by women in the
fourteenth century. See liennin.
Some of the more popular of these strange varieties of
head-geai- have been distinguished as the "horned," the
"mitre " the "sleejie"—ia I'rance known as the "henniu "
— and the "butterfly." Encyc. Brit., VI. 469.
3. A pyramidal pile or stack of fish set to dry.
Also called pack. See the quotation under
parf-l. 10 (6). „,,.,,
Steeplebush (ste'pl-bush). n. The hardback;
also. Spirsea saliei folia. See Spirsea.
Steeplechase (ste'pl -chas), «. A horse-race
across a tract of country in which ditches,
steeply
hedges, and other obstacles must be jumped
as they come in the way. The name is supposed
to be originally due to any conspicuous object, such as a
church-steeple, having been chosen as a goal, toward
which those taking pai-t in the race were allowed to take
any course they chose. The limits of the steeplechase-
course are now marked out by flags.
steeplechaser (ste'pl-cha"ser), n. 1. One who
rides in steeplechases. — 2. A horse running
or trained to run in a steeplechase.
" If you do not like hunting, you are to affect to," says
Mamma. " You must listen to Captain Breakneck's stories
at dinner, laugh in the right places, and ask intelligent
questions about his steeplechasers."
Nineteenth Century, XXVI. 780.
steeplechasing (ste'pl-cha'''sing), n. [< steeple-
chase -¥ -iiiy.'i The act or sport of riding in a
steeplechase.
steeple-cro'wnt (ste'pl-kroun), h. A steeple-
cro\vned hat.
And on their heads old steeple-crowns.
Hudibras HediuimtsiXiWi). (Nares.)
steeple-cro'wned (ste'pl-kround), «. Having a
high peaked crown resembling a steeple : not-
ing various articles of head-gear.
The women wearing the old country steeple-crowned hat
and simply made gowns.
Ashton, Social Life in Reign of Queen Anne, II. 138.
steepled (ste'pld), a. [< steeple -¥■ -ed".'\ 1.
Furnished or adorned with a steeple or steeples.
As we neared the provincial city [Worcester], we saw the
steepled mass of the cathedral, long and high, rise far into
the cloud-freckled blue. H.James, Jr., Pass. Pilgrim, p. 44.
2. Having the form of a steeple; peaked; tow-
ering.
Steepled hattes.
Wright. Passions of the Mind (ed. 1621), p. 330. (Halliuell.)
A steepled turbant on her head she wore. Fairfax.
steeple-engine (ste'pl-en"jin), n. 1. A form
of marine steam-engine used on side-wheel
boats, in which the working-beam is the high-
est part, and the connecting-rod is above the
crank-shaft.— 2. A direct-acting engine in
which the crank-shaft is located between the
cylinder and the sliding-block or cross-head,
the piston-rod is connected with the latter by
two branches or limbs which straddle the
crank-shaft and crank, and the connecting-
rod or pitman plays between the limbs of the
piston-rod. It is used for steam-pumps and
donkey-engines, being very compact in form.
steeple-fairt, »• [Supposed to be a corruption,
simidatiug .'<teeple (as if 'a chureh-faii'' or 'ker-
mess'), of * staple-fair, < staple"^, market, -\-
fair~.^ A common fair or mart.
These youths, in art, purse, and attire most bare.
Give their attendance at each steeple f aire ;
Being once hir'd he'l not displease his lord.
Taj^ior, Works (1630). {Nares.)
steeple-hat (ste'pl-hat), ». A steeple-crowned
hat.
An old doublet and a steeple hat. Browning, Stratford.
steeple-houset (ste'pl-hous), ». A church edi-
fice : so called by the early members of the
Society of Friends, who maintained that the
word church applies properly only to the body
of believers.
The reason why I would not go into their steeple-house
was because I was to bear my testimony against it, and to
bring all off from such places to the Spirit of God. that
they might know their bodies to be the temples of the
Holy Ghost. George Fox, Journal (I'hila.), p. 167.
There are steeple -houses on every hand.
And pulpits that bless and ban ;
And the Lord will not grudge the single church
That is set apart for man.
Whittier, The Old South.
steeple-hunting (ste'pl-hun"ting), «. Same as
steeplichii.tiii,/. farli/le. Sterling, v.
steeple-jack (ste'i.l-.jak). ». Amau who climbs
steeples and tall chimneys to make repairs, or
to erect scaffolding.
A steeple-jack of SheOeld . . . met with a shocking ac-
cident. SI. James's Gazette, May 11, 1687. (Encyc. Diet.)
Steepletop (ste'pl -top), h. The bowhead. or
great polar whale (Balieun miisticetus): so called
from the spout-holes terminating in a sort of
cone: a whalers' name. C. M. Scammon.
Steeple'wise (ste'pl-wiz), adr. In the manner
of a steejjle ; like a steeple.
Thin his haire.
Besides, disordered and vnkembd. his crowne
Picked, made steeple-irise ; . . . bald he was beside.
Heywood, Dialogues (Works, ed. Pearson, 1874, VI. 120).
steeply (step'li), adv. In a steep manner; with
steepness; with precipitous declivity: as, a
height rising steeplij.
At this point it (the highway) steeply oyertoys, the fields
on one side. Howells, Indian Summer, xi.
steepness
steepness (step'nes), >i. The state of being
steep, in any sense; precipitousness: as, the
stiipiiess of a hill or a roof.
steep-to (step'tci), 0. Abruptly steep: noting
a bold shore having navigable water close in
to land. [CoUoq.]
The pniiB [psnicc) rise over all the low lying parts of
tin- Ishituls, grinding and polishing exposed shores, and
niiipiiiK' tliose that are itU'ep-to. Amer. Nat., XXH, 230,
steep-tub (step'tnb), II. A tub in which salt
lii-cf and salt pork are soaked before cooking,
steep-up (step'up), rt. Ascending steeply.
Her stand she tal^es upon a steep-up hill,
Shak., Passionate Pilgrim, I, 121,
steep-water (step'wa'ter), H, Water used as
a steep, or suitable for steeping; specifically,
a steej) for fla.x.
The most celebrated gtrep-water in the world is tlie river
Lys, which rises in the north of Fiance, and flows through
tlie west of Belgium, Ure, Diet,, II, 409,
steepweed, steepwort (step 'wed, -wert), n.
Same as sttcii-ijrass.
Steepy (ste'pi), «. [< stciiA + -)/i.] steep;
prccii)itous.
Ever to rear his tumbling stone upright
Upon the iteepy mountain's lofty height,
Marston, Satires, v, 78,
Steerl (ster), v. [< ME. steeren. steren, stireii,
stureii, .tUioreii, < AS. stedran, stieran, styran =
OFries. sliiira, stiora = MD. stui/rcn, stucreii,
stiercu, 1), atnren, stieren = MLG. sturcii, LG,
stiereii = OHG. stiiiriin, stiiirniii, MHG. sUuren,
stimoeni, direct, control, support, G. steuern,
control, steer, pilot, = Icel, stjjra = Dan, styre
= Sw. stijrn, steer; ef. Goth, stiinjan, establish,
confirm ; partly from the noun, AS, stcdr, etc.,
a rudder (see .v/ceri, n.), but in part, as more
Iiarticulurly appears in the Goth., prob, an
orig, verb, 'establish ' (hence 'direct,' ' steer'),
connected with OHG. .^Uitri, strong, large ; cf .
Goth, usstiurlha, unbridled, Skt. stMmru. fixed,
stable, etc. The ME. forms are partly confused
with the ME. forms of stir.'] I. trans. 1. To
guide by the movements of a rudder or helm;
direct and govern, as a ship on her course.
The two hrether were ahidyng bothe in a shippe
Ihat was atird with the stornie streght out of warde-
Kut on a Roclie, icI all t.i peces.
Vestructiun of Troy (E, E. T, S.), 1, 3709,
You yourself shall steer the happy helm,
Shak., 2 Hen, VI, , i. 3, 103,
No merchant wittingly
Has steered his keel unto this luckless sea,
Waiiam Morris, Earthly Paradise, I. 399,
2. To pursue in a specified direction; direct-
as, to stfcr one's way or course
5926
He relieved her of her burden, and steered along the
street by her side, carrj-ing her baked mutton and pota-
toes safely home, Mrs. Gaskell, Oranford, ii.
To steer clear of, to keep aw.iy from ; avoid.
It requires great skill, and a particular felicity, to steer
elear f/.scylla and Charybdis.
Bacon, Physical Fables, vi,, Expl,
To steer roomer. See rnnmi,adv.— To steer small,
to steer with little movement of the helm, and conse-
quently with but slight deviation of the shi])'s head from
the assigned course.— To steer With a small helm,
to keep the course accurately, with but slight shifting of
the helm in either direction.
steeri (ster), «, [< ME. siecre, stere, stcr, sfeor,
< AS. ,^tedr = MD, stiwr, stier, D. stiiur = MLG.
stiir, sture, LG. siur = OHG, stkira, f., MHG. sii-
ure, stiuwcr, G. steiier, n., z= Icel. stf/ri = Sw.
Dan. styr, a rudder, a steering-oar. prob, orig. a
pole (applied to a steering-oar); cf. Icel. staurr,
a post, stake, = Gr. a-avp6(, a pole, stake, cross
(seeslaiint.s): seestecr''^,r.,andcf.steer^. Hence
ult. sterwS.] It. A rudder: a helm.
Steersman
With a wawe (wave) brosten was his stere.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1, 2416,
Then with expanded wings he steers his flight
Aloft, mcumbent on the dusky air.
Milton, P. L., i. 225.
3. To guide ; manage ; control ; govern.
Fyr so wood, it mighte nat be stered.
In al the noble tour of Ilionn.
Chancer, Good Women, 1. 935.
, , ,, , I have a soul
Is full of grateful duty, nor will suffer me
further dispute your precept ; you have power
To ,s(nr me as you please,
/li T . I i ■ Shirley, Bird in a Cage, i, 1,
4t. f" plan; contrive.
■i-K , ■ . Tri^wely, myn owene lady deere,
Iho Bleighte y,t that I have herd ymv stem,
F 111 shapely ben to faylen alle yfeere.
Chaucer, TroUus, iii, 1451.
5. To lead; conduct; draw: as, a bunko-man
i-tccr.1 Ins victim to a bunko-joint. See hunko-
i^l'X,™'.;." steering balloon. See ioHooMi,— steerin?
committee a small body of n,en, generally meiube^rf
latirisia,^"!/ s"f "«^" "' lirceti^ng the'co^mirof gi^f
lo'^Se oSTur^i^'s7eL^„=g*rv^efs^l^=^ ^' »^« ^^««1.
inU^c'^urr '• '^°^-««tand-governavessel
Jason . , , the bote tok,
Stird ouer the streame streght to the lond
Destruction 0/ Troy (K E, T s') i 957
t&j;f-^S— .---n.w.ke
o T, ,. ■ , •P««'"'«, rilgrimage, p, 746.
.ifi3i ,r"''"I- '"'^•' '^oi'rseat sea; sail in a spe-
hSl^rLiv^Vo'r''^^ "^^« ^-^'^-'^^
The Ottomites, . , .
S^',1' • • ■• .'"'""■■"Is the isle of Rhodes
Have there mjointed them with an after fleet.
o rp , *'"»*•. Othello, i. S. 34,
iJryaen, To his kinsman, John Di^den, 1, 12&
2t. A helmsman; a pilot.
He that is lord of fortune be thy stere.
Chaucer, Man of Law's Tale, I, 350,
3t. A guide; a director; a governor; a ruler.
My lady dere,
Syn God hath wroght me for I shal yow serve.
As thus I mene ye wol yet be my stere
To do me lyve, if that yow list, or sterve.
Chaucer, Troilus, iii, 1291,
Commodity is the steer of all their actions.
Burton, Anat, of Mel,, p, 198.
4t. Guidance ; direction ; government ; control.
For whanne I my lady here.
My wit with that hath loste his stere.
Oower, Conf, Amant,, i.
To give one a steer, to give one a useful hint ; give one
a point or tip, (Slaug, U, S.]
Steer2 (ster), n. [< ME. steer, ster, steor, < AS
steor = D. stier = OLG. stier, MLG. ster = OHG
stior, MHG. G. stier = Icel. stjorr = Goth, stiiir,
a bull, steer; also without initial .'.•. Icel. thjurr
= Sw. tjiir = Dan. tyr, a steer; cf. L, laiinis (>
It. Sp. toro = Pg. touro = F. dim. tuureini), <
Gr. Tavpo( = OBulg, turii = Bohem, Pol tar =
Russ. tiiru = W. tarw = Ir. Gael, tarbh, a bull
steer; prob. akin to OHG. sturi, stiiiri, strong,
Skt. stimriii, a pack-horse, sthida, great, large'
powerful, sthiira, a man, sthdvara, fixed, stable'
Gr, aravpof, a pole, stake, etc. (see stauriis). Cf'
steei-i, ult. from the same root; cf. also stirl-
and 'Taurus.] A young male of the ox kind;
a bullock, especially one which has been cas-
trated and is raised for beef. In the United
States the term is extended to male beef-cattle
of any age.
Juvencus is a yongeoxe whan he is no lenger a calf and
full L '„"th?"*''l? 'T' *■''='" ^^ begynneth to be help
lull unto the profit of man in eringe the erth
Dialogues of Creatures Moralysed.f. 228, ' (Halliwell.)
Laoeobn , , ,
With solemn pomp then sacrifleed a steer.
. Dryden, .Eneid, ii, 268.
Steer2 (ster), v. t. [< steer'^ «.] To make a
steer of; castrate (a young bull or bull-calf).
[Kare.J ^
The male calves are steered and converted to beef
DaUy Telegraph, Oct, 18, 1886, (Enaic. 'Diet )
What's a' the steer, kimmer'
What's a' the steer.'
Chailie he is landed.
An, haith, he'll soon be here,
. _ - Jacobite sony.
rflw^® (stei;'a-bl), a. [< steeri + -able.]
Capable of being steered : as, a steerable bal-
Steerage (ster'aj), „. [Early mod, E, also steer-
i<l</c, jtirroffe: < steer^ + .age.] 1. The act
practice, or method of steeriilg; guidance- di-
con/.^n'}' r°'f?' '■ «P<'"fi'^a»y. tb? direction or
control of a ship m her course.
«Im?;5,T°"J'^""' ■="" «>irrage of the other ship we had
almost boorded each other, Uakluyfs Voyayfs II 110
rect«L * fcet'' ' ""'' '' ''''"'"' °' "'"
Inscribed to Phcebus, here he hung on high
The steerage [remigium] of his wings,
Dryden, jEneid, vi, 24
•i. ^a„t the effect of the helm on a ship- the
Mm-"as \f ''^'^ *'^? '""'^ '^ affected {^vlh:
s!em!j' tr'''' g''^"g'i>"e knots, with easy
6tee)0(/e.— 4. A course steered ; apathorwav-
a course of conduct, or a way of life ^'
He bore his steerage true in eveiy part
Led by the compass of a noble heait. '
Webster and Rowley, Cure for a Cuckold, iv, 2.
Let our Governors beware in time, lest . , they shin
wrack themselves, as others have don before them in tlie
cours wherin God was dirrecting the Sleerane to'a Free
Commonwealth. Milton, Free Commonwealth
5. A rudder; a helm; apparatus for steering -
hence, a place of government or control, '
This day the William was bald a ground, because she
was somewhat leake, and to mend lier steerage.
Hakluyt's Voyages, I, 446,
While they who at the steerage stood
And reap'd the profit sought his blood.
Sin/t, Death of Dr, Swift,
6t. The part of a ship where the tiller traverses -
the stei-n.
I was much surprized, and ran into the steeridae to look
on the compass, Dampier, Voyages, an, 1688,
7. In passenger-ships, the part of the ship al-
lotted to the passengers who travel at the
cheapest rate, hence called steerage 2)asscitgers:
generally, except in the newest type of passen-
ger-steamers, not in the stern, as might be
supf.osed, but in the bow; in a man-of-war, the
part of the berth-deck just forwai-d of the ward-
room: it is generally divided into two apart-
ments, one on each side, called the .itarboard
and 2)ort steerages, which are assigned to mid-
shipmen, clerks, and others.
It being necessary for me to observe strict economy I
took my passage in the steerage.
Dickens, Martin Cluizzlewit, xvii.
Steerage coimtry (naut.). See country.
steerage-way (ster'aj-wa), «. Xaut.. that de-
gree of forward movement or headwav of a
ship which renders her subject to the helm.
Steerer (ster'er), H. {_< steeri + -er'^ .] 1. One
who or that which steers; a steersman.
And I will be the steerer o 't,
To row you o'er the sea.
Young Bekie (Child's Ballads, IV, 13),
2, In a tricycle, the rod and small wheel by
which the machine is turned about and guided:
called front steerer or bach steerer according
to its place on the machine,— 3, In bunko
swindling, one who steers or leads liis victim to
the rendezvous; a bnnko-,steerer, [Slang,] —
Boat-steerer. in whaling, the second man in rank' in a
boat s crew, whose duty it is to act as bow-oarsman while
gomg on to the whale, to harpoon or bomb the whale if he
IS so instructed by the oflicer, and to steer the boat after
the whale has been struck, having shitted ends with the
oflicer. The duties of the boat-steerer, or harpooner or
slewer as he is also called, are the most important in-
trusted to the crew,
steering-compass (ster'ing-kum'pas), «. See
rijlllpilss.
steering-gear (ster'ing-ger), «. Naut.. the
machinery by which the rudder is managed.
In large ships steam-power has come into veiy general use
for this purpose — a wheel, turned by the helmsman in the
sanie manner as when steering by hand, by its action ad-
mitting steam to the engines which move the helm.
Steering-sail (ster'ing-sal), «. Same as stud-
ili iigsa il.
Steering-'wheel (ster'ing-hwel), n. The wheel
by which the rudder of a ship is shifted and the
ship steered.
Steerlesst (ster'les), a. [< ME. stereles, < AS.
stecirleas, ha\'ing no rudder, < stedr, a rudder,
+ -leas, E. -iess; < sieer'^, n., + -less.] Haviusr
no rudder.
AI stereless withinue a boot am I.
Chaucer, Troilus, i. 416.
Like to the steerless boat that swerves with every wind,
Surrey, Eccl, iii.
Steerling (ster'ling), «, [< steer"^ + -liiini.] A
young steer.
To get thy steerling, once again
I'le play such another strain.
Berrick, A Beucolick, or Discourse of Neatherds.
Steermant (ster'man). «. [< ME. stermaii. stew-
man, < AS. steorinaii (= D. stuurman = MLG.
sturman,stiiremun = ^mG.slii/nnan, G.steuer-
mann, steersman, = Icel. styrimathr, stjornar-
matJir = S-w. styrman = Ban.sti/rmand, a mate),
<. steor, rudder. -I- man, man: see steer^ and
man.] Same as steersman.
Their Star the Bible ; Steer-man th' Holy-Ghost.
Sylvester, tr, of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 1.
Steersman (sterz'man), n. ; pi. steersmen (-men).
L< ME. steresman, < AS. steoresman, steersman,
^steores, gen. of steor, a rudder, -f man, man.]
One who steers, («) The steerer of a boat ; a hehns-
man ; a pilot.
How the tempest al began,
And how he lost his steresman.
Chaucer, House of Fame, 1, 436,
■Through it the joyful steersman clears his way.
And conies to anchor in his inmost bay. Dryden.
i
steersman
(M) A governor ; a ruler.
lie of the .V. steres-men
Vnder hem welden in stere tgen [ten].
Geneoi ami Exodm (E. E. T. S.), 1. 3417.
Steersmanship (sterz'mau-ship), n. [< steers-
man + -.fhip.'i The office or art of a steers-
man; skill in steering.
They praised my steersmamhip.
J. Burroughs, Pepacton, p. 19.
steersmate (sterz'mat), h. [< steer's, poss. of
s(ff;l. + mii'el.] A mate or assistant in steer-
ing. [Kare.]
What pilot so espert but needs must wxeck,
Imbark'd with such a gteers-mate at the helm?
Siaton, a. A., 1. 1045.
Steer-Stafft, »• [ME. steerstaf; < stetrl + staff.'\
Same as steer-tree. WijcJif, Prov. xxiii. 34.
Steer-treet (ster'tre), ». [Early mod. E. also
sterctre, .stertree, stertrc: < ME. steretre; < steeri
-f- tree.] 1. --V rudder.
Wife, tent the sfere-tre. and I shalle asay
The depnes of the see that we here, if I may.
Towneleii Mysteries, p. 31. (HaUiu'ell.)
2. The handle of a plow. Cath. Aug., p. 361,
f note.
Steery (ster'i), «. [< steer^ + -y3.] A stir; a
bustle; a tumult. [Scotch.]
•' Where 'stheyoungerwomankind?" said the Antiquary.
"Indeed, brother, amang a' the .'ieeru, Maria wadna be
guided by me — she set away to the Halket-craig-head,"
Scott, Antiiiuary, ix.
Steeve' (stev), a. [Sc also stiere. stire, a var.
ot stif, prob. due to Dan. stir, stiff: see stiff.]
Stiff; tirm; unbending or unyielding.
A ftlly buirdly, gteem, an' swank,
An' set weel down a shapely shank
As e'er tread yird.
Burm, Auld Farmer's Salutation to his Auld Mare.
Steevei (stev), r. t.\ pret. and pp. steered, ppr.
stceriiui. [Also stiere; a var. of stire^, r. Cf.
steere\ n.] To stiffen: as, to be steered with
cold. Grose. [Prov. Eng.]
Bteeve2 (stev), r.; pret. and pp. steered, ppr.
steering. [Appar. orig. 'be stiff' (a steeviug
bowsprit "being fixed stiff or firmly and im-
movably in the vessel, a horizontal one being
movable ") : see steered. Cf. Dan. .^tirer. a prop,
stay, stirebjiflke. a beam to prop with.] I. (»-
Under view of a seg-
ment of the disk of,-/ j,»-^
attrtta : in, a lilhO'
nnt ty'-PTnnnnll- '^I's* *''h its protective
not. gymnopu- ^^j ^ ^jj,,, character
trails. Xaiit.. to project from the bows at an
angle instead of horizontally : said of a bow-
sprit.
The bowsprit is said to sUeve more or less, as the outer
end is raised or drooped. Tottm, Naval Diet., p. 41i.
II. trans. Xaiit., to give a certain angle of
elevation to: as, to steere a bowsprit.
Steeve- (stev), n. [< steere^^. r.] Xaut., the
angle of elevation which the bowsprit makes
with the horizon.
Steeve^* (stev), v. t.; pret. and pp. steered, ppr.
steering. [Also stere; a var. of .itire^, < Ot .
estirer, stuff, cram (OF. estire, the loading of a
ship): see stire^.] 1. To stuff; cram; pack
firmlv and tightly. Jamieson. [Scotch.] — 2.
Naut., to stow, as cargo in a vessel's hold, by
means of a steeve or a jack-screw, if. H. Dana,
Jr., Before the Mast, p. 306.
Steeve^ (stev). n. [< steerei, ,-.] A long der-
rick or spar, with a block at one end, used_m
stowing cargo. Hamersli/, Naval Eneyc, p. w i .
Steevely(stev'li),arfi'. (< steered + -Iy2.] Fu-m-
ly; stoutlv. Jamieson. Also stierely. [bcotchj
St"eevingi"(ste'ving), ". [Verbal n. ot steere-,
r.] Xant. , the angle of elevation which a ship s
bowsprit makes vnth the horizon ; a steeve.
Steeving'- (ste'ving), n. [Verbal u. of steere^, r.J
The operation of stowing certain kinds ot car-
go, as cotton, wool, or hides, in a vessel s hold
with a steeve or a jack-screw. See steeve->,
t: t.. 2.
Steg (steg), «. Same as stag (m various senses).
[Prov. Eng.] , a ^s r<-
steganographistt (steg-a-nog ra-fist), «. L^
steiianoiiriiph-n + -ist] One who practises the
art of wTitiug in cipher. Bntle!/,li27.
steganographyt (steg-a-nog'ra-fi), ». [- J^-
steqanographie, < Gr. arr/aro,;, covered (< artyav
cover), +ypd.pe,i; write, mark.] The art ot
writing in cipher, or in characters which are
not intelUgible except to the persons who cor-
respond with each other; cryptography. Jiiir-
ton, Anat. of Mel., p. 498.
The Art of Stenographie, . . . •«'H,^.«^°^ ''irwrifinJ'
very easie Direction for Steffa,wi,raphie, or Secret W nting,
printed at London in 1602 for Cuthbert Burbie.
Title, tiuoted in Encyc. Brit., XXI. 836, note.
Steganophthalmata (steg"a-nof-thal'ma-ta),
n. j,l. [NL., neut. pi. of steganophthalmatus :
5927
see steganophthalmatous.] The covered-eyed
acalephs, a division containing those jelly-
fishes whose sensory tentaculicysts are cov-
ered with flaps or lappets
proceeding from the margin
of the disk: contrasted with
Gyninbphtliahnata. This divi-
sion contains some of the common-
est jellytishes, as Aurdia aurita ;
it corresponds to Discoptiora in a
usual sense, more exactly to Dis-
cophorje phaixerocarpte, or Scypho-
meduste. Also called Steganoph-
thalmia. See also cut under ^wrfiia.
steganophthalmate (steg'a-
nof-thal'mat), a. and n. [<
NL. *steyanophthaImatiis, <
Gr. arryavd^, covered, -1- oipilal-
fioc, eye.] I. a. Covered-
eyed or hidden-eyed, as a hy-
dromedusan; not gymnoph „„„^ „
thalmate. Also steganopli- of str^anophihaim..
thahnatous, stefjaiiophthalmie, ^f'Jher'adiaTng"?!""!
StenanOnhthalmOllS. ,?.,«'= aperture of a eem-
+V ^ , 1 c it. tal chamber, with plact-
II. ". A member ot the ed genital membrane.
Steganophthalmata .
steganophthalmatous (steg"a-nof -thai' ma-
ins), a. [< XL. "steganophthalmatus : see stega-
niiphllialmiitc.] Same &S, steganophthalmate.
Steganophthalmia (steg'a-nof-thal'mi-a), n.
pi. [NL., < Gr. (jTEjai'dc, covered, -t- b^alii6f,
eye.] Same as SteganophthaJinata.
steganophthalmic(steg"a-nof-thal'mik), a. [<
steganophthalin-ate -I- -ic] Same as steganoph-
thalmate.
steganophthalmous (steg'a-nof-thal'mus), a.
[< Gr. an ; avoc, covered, -t- b^da^uo^, eye.] Same
as strqaiiophthidniatc.
steganopod (steg'a-no-pod), a. and n. [< NL.
stcganopiis {-p<id-),'< Gr. areyavonov^ (-ffod-), web-
footed, < (TTE)ai'(if, covered, -I- iroi'c (-oti-) = E.
foot.] I. a. In ornith., having all four toes
webbed; totipalmate.
II. w. A member of the Steganopodes.
Steganopodat (steg-a-nop'o-dii), n. pi. [NL. :
see steganopod.] An Aristotelian gi-oup ot
birds, approximately equivalent to the Lin-
nean Jiiseirs, or web-footed birds collectively.
Steganopodan (steg-a-nop'o-dan), a. [< stega-
nopiod -i- -an.] In ornirt., totipalmate; stega-
nopod. _
Steganopodes (steg-a-nop'o-dez),H.iJ(; ,{^^-'
see sfet/anopod.] An order of natatorial birds,
consisting of those which have all four toes
webbed and a more or less developed gular
pouch; the Totipalmatse. it is now usually divided
mto six families, Sulidx, PelecanUa:, Phalaa-ocoracids;
Plotidx Tachiipetidx, and Phmttiontidie. respectively rep-
resented by the gannets, pelicans, cormorants, darters,
frigates, and tropic-birds. Dysporomorplue, Pmnipedes,
and Piscatores are synonyms. See cuts under anhinya.
cormorant, friyateMrd, gannet, pelican, Phaethon, rough-
hilled, and totipalvmte.
steganopodous(steg-a-nop o-dus), a. l<^ stega-
nopod + -ons.] Same as steganopod.
Steganopus (ste-gan'o-pus), n. [NL. (\ieil-
lot, ISlS) : see steganopod.] -4 genus ot phala-
ropes, having the toes margined with an even
membrane, and the bill very long and slender.
Wilson's Phalarope (Strganofus wi/smit).
Tt includes -Wilson's phalarope, S. wamiii, a North Araeri-
It ™<-'""?f '\V°,", *Lst and handsomest of the family.
TMs^em sitas not^ig to do with the order of birds that
l^pVSsJ^oTthet.vm Steganopodes, to be named from it.
Steeocarpi (steg-o-kar'pi), n. pi. [NL. : see
*!fw."S.] A division of bryaceous mosses
in which the capsule opens m the upper part
byldeciduous lid or operculum. It embraces
ing an'operculate capsule
stele
Stegocephala (steg-o-sef'a-la), n. pi. [NL.,
neut. pi. oi'stegocephahis: see stegocephaloiis.]
Same as Lnhijrinthodoiitia. Also Stegoeephati.
Stegocephalian (steg''o-se-fa'li-an). a. and n.
[< Steijoctphala -\- -ian.] I. a. Stegocephalous.
II. n. A member of the Stegocephala.
stegocephalous (steg-o-sef'a-lus), a. [< NL.
*ste<iocephalns,< Gr. <j-£)'fai, cover, -I- KfipaAr/, the
head.] Haring the head mailed, loricate, or
cataphract, as a labyrinthodont ; ha^-ing the
characters of, or pertaining to, the *'(e<70-
eephala.
Stegodon (steg'o-don), n. [NL. (Falconer,
18.57), < Gr. are'jeiv, cover, -t- bdoig (odovT-) = E.
tooth.] 1. A genus of fossil elephants of the
Tertiaries of India, intermediate in their den-
tal characters between the existing elephants
and the mastodons. They are, however, most nearly
related to the former, belonging to the same subfamily,
Elephantime. S. insiynis is an example.
2. [/. c] An elephant of this genus.
stegognathous (ste-gog'na-thus), a. [< Gr.
c-Tiav, cover, -I- ymOo^, jaw.] In eonch., hav-
ing a jaw composed of imbricated plates: not-
ing the Bnlimulidx.
Stegopterat (ste-gop'te-ra), «. ph [NL., neut.
■n\.ot*steiiopterus: &ee stegopterous.] An order
of neuropterous insects; the roof-winged in-
sects. It included the Panrjrpids' or scorpion-Hies, the
Rhaptiidiidig or snake-flies, the Manlisiridie or mantis-
flies the ilyrmHeontidie or ant-lions, the Hemerolmdieoi:
lacewings, the Sialid/e or May-flies, and the Phryganeids
or caddis-flies. The order is now broken up.
Stegopterous (ste-gop'te-ms), fl. [< NL. 'ste-
gopterus, < Gr. criytn; cover, -1- Tzrcpov. wing,
= E. feather.] In eiitom., roof-winged; holding
the wings deflexed when at rest ; of or pertain-
ing to the Steqoptera.
Stegosauria (steg-o-sa'ri-ii), n.pl. [NL., < Gr.
a-iyeiv, cover, -1- caiyioc, a lizard.] An order
or suborder of dinosaurs, represented by the
families Stegosaurids: and Scelidosaiiridae.
Stegosaurian (steg-o-sa'ri-an), a. and n. [< Ste- .
i^mniria -\- -an.] I. a. Of or pertaining to
the Stegosauria. or having their characters.
II. )i. A dinosaur of the order .s'fff/<)so»)-io.
Stegosauridae (steg-6-sa'ri-de), ». pi. [NL., <
Steqosuurus + -idse.] A family of herbivorous
dinosaurs, typified by the genus Steyo.muriis,
with biconcave vertebra;, ischia retrorse and
meeting in mid-line, the astragalus coalesced
with the tibia, and the metatarsals short. They
were Jurassic reptiles of great size.
Stegosauroid (steg-6-sa'roid), n. and a. [<
Steqosanrus -h -oid.] Same as stegosaurian.
Stegosaurus (steg-o-sa'rus), n. [NL. (Marsh.
1877), < Gr. areyeiv, cover, -I- aavpoe, a lizard. J
1 The tvpical genus of Stegosuuridie. It con-
tained species some 30 feet long, mailed with
enormous bucklers and spmes.— 2. ['. c.J A
dinosaur of this genus,
steik, V. t. See steel:
steillt n. All obsolete Scotch spelling of staled.
Steint, r. and «. An obsolete Scotch spelling of
steeni, .^teeii-. . , ...
Steinherger (stin'ber-ger), n. A white wine
crown on the Rhine, near Wiesbaden m Prussia.
The vineyaid belongs to the Prussian national domain.
Steinberger ranks in estimation second only to the Johan-
nisberger, and in some years is considered better by con-
noisseurs. ,11-1
Steinbock (stin'bok), n. [G. : see steeiibok.]
1 The ibex. — 2. Same as stcenbok.
Steinerian (sti-ne'ri-an), «. and ». [Named by
Cremona from Steiner (see det.).] I. a. Per-
taining to the discoveries of the German geome-
ter Jacob Steiner (1796-1863).— Steinerian poly-
gon, i^eepdyyon. . ,
II n. In math., the locus of points whose
first polars with respect to a given curve have
double points.
Steiner's surface. See .mrfaee.
steing, "• Same as sting'-. _ .....
Steinheilite (stin'hi-lit), ». A variety of loUte.
staining (sti'niiig), «• Same as steemng, i..
Steinitz gambit. See gambit. ■
steinkirk (stin'kerk), n. See steenl-irk.
Steinmannite (stln'man-it), ». [Named after
Steinmann, a Gennan mineralogist.] A vari-
etv of galena containing some ai-senic and an-
timony. It commonly occurs in octahedral
crystals.
steirk, "• See stirk.
Steive, r. A variant of sttre^.
steket (•• An obsolete form of .•ific/.i.
Stelt An obsolete form of s(ee/l. ,^icar^,stale2, etc.
Stela (sto'lii), n. Same assteleS
stelelf. An old spelling of steal^, steal'.
stele-ti «• An obsolete form of stale".
stele
stele* (ste'le, sometimes stel), H. ; pi. stelsc or
sMai. [= F. stele, < L. gtcla, < Gr. nTi/h/, an
upright slab or pillar, < iaravai, stand, set: see
stand and Ktool.i In archseol. : (a) An upright
slab or pillar, often crowned with a rich an-
themion, and sometimes bearing more or less
5928
England and about 20 in North America, of which 7 are
natives of the northeastern United States. They are com-
Sculptured Stele.— Monument of the Knight Dexileos (who fell before
Corinth 394 B. c), on the Sacred Way. Athens.
elaborate sculpture or a painted scene, com-
monly used among the ancient Greeks as a
gravestone. (A) A similar slab or pillar serv-
ing as a milestone, to bear an inscription in
some public place, or for a like purpose.
Stelechite (std'e-kit), ». [= P. sir/echite, < Gr.
oTihxur. the crown of the root of a tree, stump,
block, log, the trunk, + -ite^.} A iine kind of
atorax, in larger pieces than the ealamite. Also,
erroiii'fiiisly, stchichitc.
Stelgidopteryx (stel-ji-dop'te-riks), n. [NL.
(S. F. Bairtl, 1S.")8), < Gr. a-f't?,yi( (ffTf/ljir!-), a
scraper, + -rZ/nf , a wing.] A genus of iTirHH-
dinidw, having the outer web of the first primary
seiTate by conversion of the barbs into a series
of recurved hooks ; the rough-winged swallows.
S. serripennijt is the conunon rough-winged swallow of the
I'nited Stiites, of plain brownish coloration, (greatly reseni-
Ijling the bank-swallow. Several others inhabit Central
and South America. See cut under rough-ivinged.
Stell (stel), r. t. r< ME. stellcn, < AS. stelltin (=
MD. 1). MLG. LG. OHG. MHG. G. stellen), set
up, place, fix, < steall (= MD. D. stal = MLG.
stal, LG. stall = OHG. MHG. **(/, G. stall), a
place, stall: see sfrtHl.] To set; place; fix.
[Obsolete or dialectal.]
Mine eye hath play'd the painter, and hath stell'd
Thy beauty's form in table of my heart.
Shak., Sonnets, xxiv.
stell (stel). H. [A var. of slain, after sl£ll, c]
It. A place; a station.
The said Melt ot Plessis.
Danet's Cammed, sig. V 6. (Nares.)
2. A Stall; a fold for cattle. Halliwell; Jamie-
son. [Prov. Eug. and Scotch.]
Stella (stel'il), )i. ; pi. sti-llfe (-§). [NL., < L.
Stella, a star: see .vtocl.] A stellate sponge-
spieule; an aster; a stellate.
stellar (stel'iir), a. [= F. stellaire = Sp. estre!-
lar = It. stellare, < LL. stcllaris, pertaining to a
star, staiTy, < L. stella, a star: see stdla!] Of
or pertaining to stars; astral: as, 6(rf?ar worlds ;
stellar space ; stellar regions.
„ ^ These soft flres
Not only enlighten, but . . . sheil down
Their ftellar virtue on all klniis that grow.
^f^tton, P. L., iv. 671.
Stellaria (ste-la'ri-ii),H. [NL. (Linnsjus, 17.53),
name Iransfen-ed, on account of the star-like
blossoms, from a Corispcrmum so named by
Dillemus (1719); < L. Stella, a star.] A genus
of polypetalous plants, of the order Carmplnil
ibse,fc,:"nf'',Ir'^,''^/'''r*- " '' oharacteri^ei by ih.
twr^Wf .. V','"""'; !>■ ""*«" •'^'"'"y "-itl' five deeply
ho,^if.^i' "'■''' ""'" V"'*^^; '•>■'<=»• »">! '•>■ " one-celled glo-
Iwo c^ot? nr'lJf.n^nl'^'r '""■;" ,™'»"'o»'y ^P'its into tlS-ee
two-clctt or completely parted valves. There are about
JhBv*^ on. ■^V"';? '"'" ""-""Shout the world ; in the tropTcs
they occur only on mountains. Seven species occuf iu
Great Chickweed t.Sttllaria pitbera).
monly diffuse herbs, with weak, smooth, or hairy stems,
loosely ascending or growing in matted tufts. Their
flowers are usually white, and form terminal panicled
cymes, sometimes mixed with leaves. Several species are
known as chiclatieed, and several others as starwfyrt or stitch-
wort, especially S. Holostea (seestitchwart), a common Eng-
lish species, bearing such local names as allbone, break-
bones, shui-indlons, simp-jack. S. lonfiij'olia, tiie long-leafed
stitchwort, frequent in the Northern Atlantic States, forms
delicate tangled masses of light green overtopped by nu-
merous small white flowers. S. pubera, the great chick-
weed or starwort, the most showy Atlantic species, forms
conspicuous dal'k-green tufts along shaded banks in ear-
liest spring, from Pennsylvania southward. See also cut
under ovary.
stellary (stel'a-ri), a. Same as stellar.
stellate (stel'at), a. and n. [< L. stellatiis, pp.
of stellare, set or cover with stars, < stella, star:
see Stella.] I. o. Star-like in form ; star-shaped;
arranged in the form of a conventional star;
radiating from a common center like the rays
or points of a star: as, siri/o deleaves; the stellate
groups of natrolite crystals Stellate bristle or
hair, a bristle or hair which branches at the end in a star-
shaped manner. See cut under /i«t>, 4. — Stellate frac-
ture, a fracture, occurring usually in a flat binie, in which
several fissures radiate from the central point uf injury. —
stellate leaves, leaves, more than two in number, sur-
rounding' tlie stem in a whorl, or radiating like the spokes
of a u lieel or the points of a star. Also called verticillate
leaves. .See cut under /npnsseH'a.— Stellate ligament,
a costovertebral ligament; the anterior eostocentral liga-
ment uniting the head of a rib with the liody of a verte-
bra : so called from the radiated figure in man. — Stellate
spicule, an aster; a stellate. — Stellate veins, very mi-
nute venous radicles situated just under tlie cajisule of
the kidney, arranged in a radiating or stellate manner.
II. «. A stellate mierosclere, or flesh-spicule
in the form of a star. Enei/e. Brit., XXII. 417.
stellated (stel'a-ted), a. "[< stellate + -erfa.]
Same as .iteUate.^ SteUated polygon, polyhedron,
etc. See the nouns.
Stellately (stel'at-li), adr. Eadiately; like a
star ; in a stellate manner.
stellate-pilose (sterat-pi"16s), a. In hot., pilose
with stellate hairs.
stellationt (ste-la'shon), n. [< ML. sfellatii)(ii-)
(?), < L. Stella, a star: see stellate.] 1. The
act or process of becoming a star or a constel-
lation.
The skaly Scorpion 's flxt amongst the rest, . . .
The cause of it's steltation to enquire,
And why so beautify'd with heauenly fire,
Comes next in course.
Eeywood, Hierarchy of Angels, p. 138.
2. Same as constellation.
Stars, and stellations of the heavens.
Rev. T. Adams, Works, II. 4.
stellature (stel'a-tiir), n. [< ML. *stellatura,
irreg. taken as equiv. to stellionatus: see stel-
lionate.] Same as stelUonate.
Extortion and cozenage is proverbially called crimen
stellionatus, the sin of stellature.
Rev. T. Adams, Works, I. 79.
Stelledt (steld), ;). a. [Pp. of stell : see stell, and
ef. stalled, pp. of stall.] Fixed.
The sea, with such a storm as his bare head
In hell-black night endured, would have buoy'd up,
And quench'd the sidled flres. Shak., Lear, iii. 7. 01.
[Some commentators define the word as 'stellated,'
' starry. ']
stelleert, stelleeret, n. [See steelyard'^.] Same
as .steel i/ard'^. Cotfirare.
Stelleria (ste-le'ri-a), «. [NL., named after
G. W. Stdlcr: see siellerine.] In ornith., a ge-
nus of sea-ducks, the type of which is Steller's
eider, S. dispar, usually (ia,l\6dPoly.stictastelleri.
Bonaparte, 1838.
Stellerida (ste-ler'i-da), )(. pi. [NL., prop. Stel-
larida, < stellaris, starry, + -ida.] A class or
other large group of echinodenns of obviously
radiate figure; the starfishes and brittle-stars:
synonymous with Asteroidea, 2.
Stelmatopoda
stelleridan (ste-ler'i-dan), a. and «. [< Steller-
ida + -an.] I. o. Of or pertaining to the Stel-
lerida.
II. H. A member of the Stellerida, as a star-
fish or brittle-star.
stelleridean (stel-e-rid'f-an), «. Same as stel-
leridan.
stellerine (stel'e-rin), «. [Named after G. W.
Steller, the traveler (1709-45).] The arctic or
Steller's sea-cow, lihytinu stelleri. See sea-cow,
2, and cut under lihytina.
Steller's eider. See Polysticta, 1, and Stelleria.
Steller's jay. A jay of northwestern North
America, Cyanocitta stelleri, crested like the
common blue jay, but chiefly of a blackish
color, sliading into dull blue on some parts.
Steller's sea-cow. See sea-cow, 2, and cut un-
der lihytina.
Steller's sea-lion. The northern sea-lion. See
Enmetopias (with cut).
stellett, «• An obsolete form of stylet, 1.
Dalyell, Frag, of Scottish History.
StelllferOUS (ste-lif'e-rus), a. [< L. stellifer,
starry, < stella, a star, + ferre = E. bear^.]
Having or abounding with stars. -
Stelliform (stel'i-form), a. [< L. stella, a star,
+ forma, form.] Star-like in shape ; stellate
inform; asteroid; radiated.
Stellifyt (stel'i-fi), c. i. [< ME. stelHfyen, < OF.
sfellifier, < ML. stellificare, place among the
stars, convert into a constellation, < L. stella,
a star, -\- facere, make, do (see -fy).] To turn
into or cause to resemble a star; convert into
a constellation ; make glorious ; glorify.
No wonder is thogh Jove her stetlifye.
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 525.
.Some tbinke this floud to be Nilus, which is also Gyon;
and therefore stellijied, because it directeth his course from
the Meridian. It consisteth of many stars, and lieth iust
beneath the star called Canopus, or Ptolomtea.
Heywood, Hierarchy of Angels, p. 176.
Stellio (stel'i-o), n. [NL., < L. stellio{n-), a
lizard: see stellion.] 1. A genus of agamoid
lizards, giving name to the SteJIionidse . They
have acrodont dentition, naked tympanum, no pores, and
Common Stellion t.SteIlio vul^arp).
the scales of the tail disposed in whorls or verticils. There
are several species, ranging from countries boi deling the
Mediterranean to India. The common stellion or star-
lizard, the hardim of the Arabs, .S". mdgaria, is abundant
in ruins. S. tubereiUatus is an Indian species.
2. [/. c] A lizard of this genus.
stellion (stel'yon), «. [< L. stellio, a newt, a
lizard marked with star-like spots, also a crafty,
knavish person (cf. stelUonate), < stella, a star:
see Stella.] An agamoid lizard of the genus
Stellio or family Stellionidse ; a star-lizard.
When the stellion hath cast his skin, he greedily de-
vours it again. Rev. T. Adams, Works, I. 79.
stellionate (stel'yon-at), n. [< LL. stellionatus,
cozenage, trickery, < L. stellio(n-), a crafty,
knavish person, lit. a newt, lizard : see stellion.]
In Scots and civil law, a word used to denote all
such crimes in which fraud is an ingredient as
have no special names to distinguish them, and
are not defined by any written law.
Stellionidse (stel-i-on'"i-de), n. pi. [NL., < .S'^e'-
lio{n-) + -idas.] A family of Old World acro-
dont agamoid lizards, named from the genus
Stellio, properly merged in Jgamids'; the stel-
lions or star-lizards. See cut under Stellio.
stellular (stel'tVliir), a. [< L. stellula, a little
star, dim. of stella, a star: see stella.] Finely
or numerously stellated, as if spangled with
little stars; stelliferous, as the surface of a
coral; shaped like a little star; resembling lit-
tle stars; small and stelliform in figure or ap-
pearance. Enci/c. Brit., XVI. 370.
Stellulate (stel''u-lat), a. [< L. stellnla, a little
star (see stellular), + -ate^.] Resembling little
stars or a little star; stellular.
Stell'wag's symptom. See symptom.
Stelmatopoda (stel-ma-top'o-da), «. pi. A di-
vision of Polyzoa or liryozoa, corresponding to
the Gymnolxmata: contrasted with Zop/io^Joda.
stelochite
stelochite (stel'6-kit), n. See stelechite.
Stelography (ste-log'ra-fi), n. [< LGr. arti'loypa-
6ia au inscription on a stele or upright slab, <
GT.arrih/, a stele (see stek'i), + -ipa^ia, < ypaq,ea;
write.] The practice of writing or inscribing
on steles or pillars.
Jacob's piUai- . . . thus engraved . . . gave probably
the oriein to the invention of stelography.
"'^ °^^ Slackhouse, Hist. Bible, p. 323.
Steml (stem), II. [< ME. stem, stani, < AS. steimi,
stffii, stiefn, also stofit (> E. dial, stovin), stem,
trunk (of a tree), ='D. stam, stem, trunk, stock
(of a tree or family). = MLG. stem, «tem»i<;,stem,
stock, = OHGt. MHG. stam (shimm-), G. stamin,
stem (of a tree), trunk, tree, stock, race, = Icel.
stofii, stoniii, stem, trunk of a tree, = Sw. stam
— Dan. stiimme (in eomp. stam-), stem, tmnk,
stock (of a tree), stock, race, family (also with
some variation of form in a particular sense,
'the prow of a vessel': seestemS); =OIt. tamon,
It. tamhdii (for 'stainon), stem, trunk; cf. Gr.
mauvoi;, au earthen jar; with formative -mn-,
< •!/«'«. stand: see stand. Not related to sto/,
except remotelv.] 1. The body of a tree,
shrub, or plant ; the fii-m part which supports
the branches; the stock; the stalk; technically,
the ascending axis, which ordinarily grows m
an opposite direction to the root or descending
axis. The stem is composed of fibrous, spiral, and cel-
lular tissues, arranged in various ways ; it typically as-
sumes a cylindrical form and a perpendicular position, and
bears upon it the remaining aerial parts of the plant. Its
form and direction, however, are subject to much variation
in narticular cases. In regaid to internal structure, there
are three principal inoditications of stems characteristic
of three of the great natural classes into which the vegeta-
ble kingdom is divided — namely, exogens, endogens, and
acrogens Stems are herbaceous or woody, solid or hol-
low jointed or unjointed, branched or simple. Sometimes
they are so weal; as t« be procumbent, although more gen-
erally Arm and erect ; sometimes weak stems are upheld
by twining or by other methods of climbing. In some
plants the stem is so short as to seem to be wanting, the
leaves and flower-stalks appearing to spring from the top
of the root. There are also stems, such as the rhizome and
tuber which, being subterranean, have been mistaken for
roots. See cuts under baobab, esparto, internode, pipm-
sewa, makeroot, rhizome, and tuber.
2 The stalk which supports the flower or the
fruit of a plant; the peduncle of the fructifica-
tion, or the pedicel of a flower; the petiole or
leaf-stem. See cuts under pedicel, pedimcle,
and petiole.
Two lovely berries moulded on one stem.
Shak., M. N. D., in. 2. 211.
For I maun crush amang the stoure
Thy slender stem.
Bums, To a Mountain Daisy.
3. The stock of a family ; a race ; ancestry.
Ye may all, that are of noble stem.
Approach, and kiss her sacred vestures hem,
'^^ Milton, Arcades, 1. 82.
4. A branch of a family ; an offshoot.
Richard Plantagenet, ... ^ . ,
Sweet stem from York's great stock.
Shak., 1 Hen. VI., u. 5. 41.
5 Au\'thiug resembling the stem of a plant.
Speciflcklly-<o) The handle of a tool. HalliweU [Prov
Eng. J Kb) That part of a vase, cup, or goblet which unites
the body to the foot or base, in examples where the body
is not immediately set upon the latter.
Wine-glasses or goblets are classified by the nature of
their stems, or by the nature of their feet,
U. J. Powell, Glass-Making, p. 61.
(c) In type-fonndim. the thick stroke or body-mark of a
roman or italic letter. See cut under (w^. (rf) I" «. chi-
cle, a bar in which the bow of a falling hood is hinged^
(e) The projecting rod of a reciprocating valve, serving
to guide it in its action. See cut under rfi*-t.a!ee. (.0 In
Miif. and anat.. any slender, especially axial part like the
stem of a plant ; a stalk, stipe, rachis, footstalk, etc. (<;) In
ormth.. the whole shaft of a feather, (h) In ?« f «;• '^e
base of a clavate antenna, including al the Jointsef^eP'
the enlarged outer ones; used especially in descriptions
oii^i'd Lepidnptera. . ;i:i a i-^.
6 In musical notation, a vertical line added to
the head of certain kinds of notes. Of the kinds
of note now in use, all but two, the breve and the semi-
breve, have stems. It may be du-ected either upward oi
downward, thus, J f. When two voice-parts are writ-
ten on the same staff, the stems of the notes belonging to
the upper part are often directed upward, and those ot
the lower part downward, particularly
when the parts cross, or both use the J i I .
same note (see figure). The latter note f ^^ :jfcz
is said to have a double stem. See nofei, -j 1 1
13. Also called tail. , .
7. In pliilol, a derivative fi-om a root, having
itself inflected forms, whether of declension or
of coniugation, made from it; the unchanged
part in a series of inflectional forms, from which
the foi-ms are viewed as made by additions;
base; crude form.-Aerlal stem, the above-ground
axis of a plant, as opposed to the rootstock or other subter-
ranean form of the stem.- Anclpital, compound^^erect,
herbaceous, pituitary, secondary, etc , stem, see
the adjectives.
5929
stemi (stem), v. t.; pret. and pp.stoHJwed, ppr.
stemming. [< steml, «.] To remove the stem
of ; separate fi'om the stem :
as, to stem tobacco.
stern'^ (stem), )(. [< ME.
*stem, stam, < AS. *stemn,
stefn, *stsefn, also stefna,
steefna, the prow of a ship
{sieorstefn, the poop, lit.
'steer-stem'), = OS. .itamn
= D. steren = MLG. LG.
Steven, prow of a ship (> G.
Steven, stem {vorder-steven,
'fore stem,' prow, hinter-
steven, 'hind stem,' stern-
post)), = Icel. stafn, .itamn,
also stefni, stemni, stem of a
ship (prow or stern), = Dan.
stevn, stavH = Sw. stdf, prow
{fram-.itam, 'fore stem,'
prow, bakstam, 'back stem,'
stem); a particular use, with
variations of form, of AS.
steinn, stefn, E. stem\ etc.,
stem, trunk, post : see steml.
The naut. use in E. is prob.
in part of Scand. origin.] 1.
A curved piece of timber or
metal to which the two sides _^^^^^.
of a ship are united at the ss, stemi
Stem and allied parts.
a. stem; K. keel: A,
deadwood ;
3c. 3i^..ison; DH, deck,
hooks; BH, breast-hooks;
SH, stem-piece, or inde-
pendent piece : MP,
main piece, or lace-
piece ; B P, bobstay-piece ;
Bws. bowsprit ; G, gripe :
F, false keel. (The dot-
ted lines show bolts.)
foremost end. The lower end
of it is scarfed or riveted to the
keel, and the bowsprit, when pres-
ent, rests on its upper end. In
wooden ships it is frequently called
the main stem, to distinguish it
from the false stem, or cutwater.
The outside of the stem is usually marked with a scale
showing the perpendicular height from the keel, for indi-
cating the draft of water forward. See also cut under
Pretious Jewells fecht from fai-
By Italian marchants that with Russian sterner
Pious up huge forrowes in the Terren Maine.
The Taming of the Shreiv, p. 22. (Halluvell.)
2. The forward part of a vessel ; the bow.
Turnynge therfore the stemmes of his shyppes towarde
the Easte, he allyrmed that he had founde the Ilande of
Onhu- Peter Martyr (tr. in Eden's First Books on
[America, ed. Arber, p. 66).
False Stem, a stem fitted closely to the forward side of
the main stem, generally sharp, and introduced for the
purpose of decreasing a vessel's resistance and increasing
her speed; a cutwater.-From stem to stem, from one
end of the ship to the other, or through the whole length.
They skip
From stem to stem ; the boatswain whistles.
Shak., Pericles, iv. 1. 64.
Stem2 (stem), f.; pret. and pp. stemmed, ppr.
stemming. [<stem^,n.:i I. <ra»s. 1. To dash
against with the stem (of a vessel).
They stood off again, and, returning with a good gale,
they stemmed her upon the quarter, and almost overset
1,(5/ Winthrop, Hist. New England, I. 226.
2t. To keep (a vessel) on its course ; steer.
He is the master of true courage that all the time se-
dately stems the ship. ^ , , n r^.- * \
Cornelins Nepos in English (1723), Bed. <,Emyc. Diet. )
3 To make headway against by sailing or
swimming, as a tide or cmTent; hence, in gen-
eral, to make headway against (opposition ot
any kind).
The breathless Muse awhile her wearied wings shall ease.
To get her strength to stem the rough Sabnnian seas.
" Drayton, Polyolbion, in. 434.
II intrans. 1. To make headway (as a ship) ;
especially, to make progress in opposition to
some obstruction, as a current of water or the
They on the trading fiood.
Through the wide Ethiopian to the Cape,
Ply, ste,«mi,w nightly toward^the^po!e.^_^ ^ ^^_
2 To head ; advance head on.
At first we could scarce lie S. ^W., but, being got a degree
to thrsouthward of the Line, the Wind veer'd most East-
erly, and then we stemmed S. W.^by S^^^ ^^^^^^^_ ^ ^^
Stems (stem),t'. t.; pret. and ^p. stemmed, ppr.
^^^ZiiUuj. < ME. 'steM.ien;< Icel. sternum =
Sw stdmma = Dan. stemme, stem, =..U^^-
MHG. steinmen, stemen, G. stemmen staminen,
tton stem dam; < V stam in ste»»2, stammer
Ss=sss:ssiu:;
The best way is, ever, not to attempt to stem a torrent,
but to '"vert^it.^^^^^^^^__ ,j,^ Washington (Works, I. 345).
He who stenu a ^t-^eam with^sand.^^ ^_ ... ^
Stemodia
He sat down to his mUk-porridge, which it was his old
frugal habit to stem his morning hunger with. _
George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, 1. 12.
2. To tamp ; make tight, as a joint, with a lute
or cement.
stem*t, «. and v. An old spelling of steam.
Stemapod (stem'a-pod), V. [< Gr. aTTjfia, fila-
ment (see stomfJHl), + Troif (irod-) = E. foot.^
One of the caudal filaments of the caterpillars
of certain moths, as Cerura and Heterocampa,
whose last pau- of legs are thus modified into
deterrent or repugnatorial organs. A. S. Pack-
ard.
Stem-chiaracter (stem'kar"ak-ter), K. In gram.,
same as characteristic letter (which see, under
characteri.'itic).
stem-clasping (stem'klas"ping), a. Embracing
the stem with its base ; amplexicaul, as a leat
or petiole.
stem-climber (stem'kli"mer), n. In bat, see
climber^, 2.
stemet, "• t. A Middle English form of steam.
Stem-eelworm (stem'el'werm), n. A minute
nematoid, Tylenchns devastatrix, which causes
stem-sickness in certain plants. See Tylen-
chns. . .
stem-end (stem'end), n. That part or point m
a fruit which is attached to the stem: opposed
to the blossom-end, which fi-equently bears the
• remains of the calyx, as in a pear or an apple.
The stem-end is usually inferior to the blossom-
end in sweetness and flavor.
stem-head (stem'hed), n. In ship-building, the
top of the stem, or continuation of the forward
extreme of the keel.
stem-knee (stem'ne), n. In ship-buiMmg, a knee
uniting the stem with the keel,
stem-leaf (stem'lef), n. A leaf growing from
the stem ; a cauline leaf.
stemless (stem'les), a. [< stem'^ + -less.^ Hav-
ing no stem ; having the stem so little developed
as to appear to be wanting; acaulescent. —
Stemless lady's-slipper, thistle, violet. See the
nouns. , , , ^ -, A i'4.
Stemlet (stem'let), n. [< stem^ + -let.^ A lit-
tle stem or stalk; a young stem.
Gives insertion to two multiarticulate stemleti.
English Cyc., Nat. Hist. DiomOTi (1865), III. 81.
Stemma (stem'a), «.; pi. stemmata (-a-tii). [<
L. stemma, < Cir. arefi/ia, a wreath, garland,
< aTeipeiv, put around, encircle, wreathe, crown.J
1 A family tree, or pedigree; specifically, such
a pedigi-ee made more or less decorative with
heraldic or other ornaments; also, pedigree m
general; order of descent; family: as, a man
It the stemma of the Cecils.— 2. The simple
as distinguished from the compound eye of an
invertebrate; an ocellus: always sessile and
immovable.-3. One of the facets or corneules
of a compound eye.— 4. In entom., the tubercle
from which an antenna arises — Spurious stem-
ma a small flat space, covered with semi-transparent
membrane, above the bases of the antenna! of certain Or-
thoptera: it has been supposed to represent a stemma, or
simple eye, in a rudimentary form.
Stemmatopteris (stem-a-top'te-ris), n. [^^L.,
< Gr. aTCfifta{T-), a wreath, + 'rrepi?, a tern. J
A genus of fossil plants, established by Corda,
under which various stems or trunks of tree-
ferns have been grouped, but little being known
in regard to them, except the form of the scars
or impressions marking the points of attach-
ment of the petioles. Lesquereux describes remains
of this kind under the names of Stemmatoptens, Caiitop-
teris Menavhyton, and Psaronius ; but, as he remarks,
thev'couidall have been described without inconvenience
under the name of CaiUopteri^. These fossil remains are
common in the coal-measures. See Cauloptcns.
Stemmatous (stem'a-tus), «. [< stenima(t-) +
-otis.'i Pertaining to a stemma, or having its
character; ocellar. ,0 -, -c^
Stemmed (stemd), a. [< .^teml -\- -ed-.-] Fur-
nished with or bearing a stem: used chiefly m
composition : as, a straight-sfeHDHCrf plant.
Stammer (stem'fer), «. [<«'<"«'* + -<^7 J ■^■
Same as blasting-needle. [Eng.] --2. An im-
plement used in making joints tight by means
of cement. , ^ . , . ,
Stemmery (stem'6r-i), «.; pi. stemmenes (-iz).
r< stem^+ -en/.] A factory where tobacco is
stripped from the stem. New York Herald, July
17, 1884. [Local, U. S.] . . q
Stemming (stem'ing), «. [Verbal n. otsiemS
til 1 The operation of tamping.— 2. ibe
material used in tamping. [Eng. in both uses.]
Stemodia (ste-mo'di-ii), n. [NL (LmnsEus,
1763) shortened from Stemodiacra (P. Browne,
1756)! so called from the two-forked stamens;
< Gr. oTJ/fiuv, taken for 'stamen' (see stamen^.
Stemodia
+ (Wf, <!(-, two-, + uKfjof, a point, tip.] Agomis
of gamopetaloiis plants, of the order Scrophida-
ritifie and tribe Graliolex, typo of a sulitribe
Slciiiinlicie. II is characterijeil by flowers with five
nearly equal calyx-lobes, and four perfect didynamoiis sta-
mens Included within the corolla-tube, and by a capsule
splitting partly or completely into four valves, the two
plaeontie separating or remaining united in a column.
There are about ;iO species, mostly tropical, occurring' in
ftll continents except Europe. They are Ki;"niiil;u-li;(iry
or d()wny herbs, sometimes shrubby and ofti-n aroiiiatic.
They bear opposite or whorled leaves and solitary or
spiked and crowded, usuiUly bluish Howers, sometimes
with bracted pedicels. 5. maritima is known in Jamaica
as bantartl or iteamtle germander, and 5. durant(fi>Ua as
ijoativeed: the latter, a low clanmiy plant with purplish
spiked Howers, extends also from southern Arizona to
Hrazil.
Stemona (ste'mo-nii), «. [NL. (Loureiro,
I7!KI), so called from the peculiar stamens; <
Gr. a-iiiiuv, taken for 'stamen. 'J A genus of
monocotyledonous plants, tj^pe of the order
Slrllioiliicca'. It is distinguished by erect ovules and
seeds, and stamens with very short filaments more or less
united into a ring, havitig linear erect antliers with a
thickened connective, continued above into an erect ap-
pendage. There are 4 or & species, natives of India, Ma-
laysia, and tropical .\ustralia. They are smooth, lofty-
climbing twiners, growing from a fusiform tuberous root,
and bearing shining alternate leaves which are cordate,
ovate, or narrower, with three or more nerves and numer-
ous cross-veinlets. The flowers form racemes, or are few
or solitary in the axils; the perianth-segments .are rather
large, distinct, and erect, marked by many nerves. For-
merly called Roxburifhia.
Stemonaceae (ste-mo-na'se-e), n. pi. .[NL.
(Diirand, l.S,S8), < Stemona + -aceae.} A small
order of nionocotyledonou.s plants, of the series
Ciiro/Kirira; by many formerly called Sox-
biirfiliidfi'ie. It is characterized by regular bisexual
flowers with a four-parted perianth of two rows, with four
stjmiens and a one-celled ovary which contains two or more
ovules and ripens into a two-valved capsule. It includes
8 species, belonging to 3 genera, of which Slichoneuron
and Siemtma (the type) are largely Indian : the other ge-
nus, Cmmniu, includes one species in Japan, and another
( . imiialtora, in Florida and adjacent .States.
Stemonitaceae (ste"m6-ni-ta'se-e), H. pi. [NL.,
< titcnimutia + -uccie..] A fariiily of myxomy-
cetous fungi, belonging, according to the clas-
sihcation of Rostafinski, to the order Amau-
rochxlcif, which has a single sporangium .or
a?thaliuin, without the peculiar deposits of lime
(•nrboiiate tliat characterize the fructification
of other orders, and the spores, capillitium, and
columella usually uniformly black, or rarely
brownish-violet. "
Stemonitis (ste-mo-ni'tis), n. [NL. (Gle-
dit-si-h), < Gr. nriiuuv, taken for 'stamen.'] A
giiiiis ot iny.xoniyeetous fungi, giving name to
the tninily StriiKiiiitacese.
Stem-pessary (stem'pes"a-ri), ». A pessary
with a rod or stem which is passed into the cer-
vix uteri.
Stem-piece (stem'pes), «. In sldp-bmldhu,, a
pir.T b,.tvveen the stem and the chocks, also
(-.■ill.-.i iiKtrpcudrnt piece. See cut under .stenfi
Stemple (stcm'pl), ». [Cf. D. stempH - MHG
stnupjrl, (J. stempel « D.), a mark, stamp i
sec .s7<«w/; ] In miuhuj, a small timber used to
support the ground by being laid across the
stuUs, or in other ways: in some mining dis-
tricts of England nearly the same as lacimi
or liii/f/ini/. •'
Stem-sickness (stem'sik'nes), «. A disease of
(imei HI l'>ngland. It iscausedbya nematoid worm
/„ '■'"■'",'« *-«"''<"":^. known as the^to,l"Srm ™I
Stemson (stem'son), H. [Perhaps a var. of
-v --«,7„o„ confused with stem'K Cf. keelmn,
sinnx,,,,-] In .■ilnp-huminy, a piece of curved
tnnbcr ixed on the after p4rt It the apron in-
8tem.stitr.hrf "";\'?";. ""■""K" «hich it is bolted.
!f,?? rt 1 (?*-''™ ^^t'^di), u. hi pUlow-lare mal:-
«■ :,.Ll '"' ''•'■ "'".''' "" ^^"-^ braid-like stripe
:^s;;::!S;.i;::'^r*-^— f flowers a?d
^*s^ w;r?,?i'*of (stera'winMer), „. Awatch which
> « mod up or regulated by means of a con-
liu.Li.cc connected with the stem, and not by
sten, c. and «. See stend.
'.^°?.^L&''J' "■ t< ME. ,,fc«<.ft, stunch,< AS.
a,; 1, ^ • ^'^^- *'«"*^ ' a- smell, odor (pleas-
An ill'^s.'ieir;"aA 'oken^ivi'^^'a^^^"' ' ^^^^^^'^
n.cr";XWbJ;rl'n; Ze,'t'tl.eT:f/; %'f"'r-'^ '-
Its waters some tinie befo^efslw them """ '"'''"' '"""
-8vn «,• ^ /'*'"""' ^'"'»'''» "» IMy (Bohn), I. 482.
-Syn. .«.,iJ-, etc. Seesmdi.
5930
StenchH (stench), r.?. [< stenchi-, n.^ To cause
to emit a stench ; cause to stink.
Dead bards stench every coast.
Young, Resignation, i. 24.
stench'-t (stench), v. t. An obsolete variant of
slanclA. Htirrcii.
Stenchfult (steneh'fiil), a. [< stenchl + .^h?.]
Full of bad odors. Her. T. Jdiims, Works, it. 56.
stenchil (sten'chil), «. A Scotch form of stait-
cliel^ for stanchion.
stench-pipe (steneh'pip), n. In plumbintj, an
extension of a soil-pipe through and above the
roof of a house, to allow foul gases to escape.
stench-trap (stench'trap), n. In a drain, a de-
pression or hollow in which water lies, intro-
duced to prevent the reflex passage of foul air
or gas.
stenographical
Stenchy (steu'ehi), a. [< stenclii + -;/!.] Hav-
ing a stench or offensive smell. Dyer, The
Fleece, i.
stencill (sten'sU), ti. t; pret. and pp. stenciled,
steneiUed, ppr. stenciling, stencilling. [Origin
uncertain : (a) According to Skeat,'prob. < OP.
cstinceller (for *escin teller), cover with stars,
powder (used in heraldry), lit. 'sparkle,' F.
etinceler, sparkle, < L. scintillare, sparkle : see
scintillate. Ct tinsel, (ft) In anotherview, orig.
as a noun, identical with stenciP, a dial. var.
of stanchel'i-, var. of stanchion, ult. < OF. estance,
a support: see stance and stanchion.'] To mark
out or paint by means of a stencil.
stencill (sten'sil), n. [See stencili, v.] 1. A
thin plate or sheet of any substance in which a
figm-e, letter, or pattern is formed by cutting
through the plate, if the plate thus cut is placed
upon a surface and rubbed with color or ink, the pattern
or figure will be marked on the underlying substance,
ior many purposes, the letters, etc., are cut through com-
pletely ; for transferring a pattern, as in embroidery, the
lines of the pattern are often indicated by small holes In
wall-decoration, etc., both these plans are employed. Dif-
ferent stencils are often used in the same design, each for
a different color.
2. The coloring matter used in marking with a
stencil-plate. C. T. Davis. Bricks and Tiles, p.
90.— 3. In ceram., a preparation laid upon the
biscuit to keep the oil used in transfer-printing
or enameling from adhering to the surface;
hence, the pattern traced by this preparation
reserving a panel or medallion of the unaltered
color of the biscuit.
stencil" (sten'sil), H. [A var. of stanchen.] A
door-post; a stanchion, ffulliwell. [Prov.Eng]
stenciler, stenciller (sten'sil-er), «. [< stencih
■ ^^ \ ^""^ ^^0 works with a stencil, espe-
cially a decorative painter who applies patterns
with a stencil.
Stencil-pen (sten'sil-pen), «. A pricking-ma-
chme tor perforating paper to form a stencil.
It consists of a hollow stylus carrying a needle
having a reciprocating motion. See electric pen.
under y)<«2. ^ '
Stencil-plate (steu'sil-plat), «.. A stencil
Stend (stend), r. i. [< OF. estendre, F. ctendrc =
It. stcndere, < L. extendere, stretch forth, extend ■
see extend.] 1. To extend. [Prov. Eug.]-2
To walk with long steps.— 3. To leap; bound-
rear; spring. Alsos<f». [Scotehandprov.Eng.l
Stend (stend), «. [< stend,,:] A leap; a spring;
a long step or stride. Also sten. Burns, Tarn
Glen. [Scotch and prov. Eng.]
Stenelytra (stf-nel'i-trii), «. pi. [NL., neut
pi. ot ■ slcnelytrns: see steneh/trous.] In enfom.,
m Latreille's system, the third family of hete-
romerous (•ofeo;jte,Y/,divided into 5 tribes, corre-
sponding to the old genera Helops, Cistela, Dir-
csea, auleniera, and Myeterus.
Stenelytrpus (stf-nel'i-trus), a. [< NL *ste-
nelytnjs, < (Jr. crevog, naiTow, strait, -I- av-fjov
a cover; see elytrmn.] Having narrow elytra
of or pertaining to the. S-teHe/i/<ra.
btenobothrus (sten -6 -both 'rus), ». TNL
(Fischer, 1853), < Gr. ar.vdc, narrow, strait,'
lug such species as .S'. niaeulipennis. This is a com
mon grasshopper in most parts of the United States and
resembles the hateful grasshopper or Rocky MouAtain
locust (MH.iiioplux sprctus) so closely that it has often been
mistaken fi.r the latter.
stenocardia (sten-o-kiir'di-a), «. [NL., < Gr
cTevOi;, narrow, -f kapdia, tlie heart.] Angina
pectoris.
Stenocarpus (sten-o-kiir'pus), H. [NL. (R
Brown, 1810), so called from the usually narrow
fruit; < Gr. oTfi'df, narrow, -I- mpKiic, fruit.] A
genus of apetalous trees, of the order Vroteacex
and tnbe Emhothricx. it is characterized by um-
bellate flowers, and numerous ovules downwardly imbri
cated and ripening into seeds which are winged below
Ihere are 14 species, 11 of which are natives of New Cale-
donia and .3 ot Australia. They are trees with alternate
or scattered leaves, which are entire or deeply divided into
a few pinnate segments, and mostly yellow or red flowers
with a somewhat irregular perianth-tube and a nearly
globular recurved and at length divided border, disposed
in terminal or axillary nmbels which are solitary or clus-
tered in a short raceme or a compound umbel, and are
followed by coriaceous stalked follicles. S. Hmmlm is
known m Queensland as tiUip-tree and fire-tree. S salig-
mis, native of the same regions, is known as bee/wood, sUhi
oak, and meleijn. '
Stenocephalous (sten-p-sef'a-lus), a. [< Gr. on-
iiif. narrow, -t- kn^aMi, head.] Narrow-headed.
stenochromy (sten'o-kro-mi), ». [< Gr. (TTfudf
narrow, -1- xf^l'a, color.] The art of printing
several colors at one impression. This is accom-
plished by various methods : (1) by dividing the ink-foun-
tain of a printing-press into compartments, one for each
color, and allowing the rollers to blend the inks on the dis-
tributing-table; (2) by cutting or trimming the rollers of
a printing-press in such a way that only the desired parts
may lake and distribute ink — a different color for each
roller or set of rollers; (3) by lithographic methods.
Stenocoronine (sten"9-ko-r6'nin), a. [< Gr.
arei'Of, narrow, -I- Kopuvrj, a crow, also a crown.]'
Having nan-ow-crowned molars; noting the
hippopotamine type of dentition, as distin-
guished from the eurycoronine or dinotherian.
Falconer.
Stenoderm (sten'o-derm), n. [< Stenoderma.]
A liat of the gennsStenodenna : a stenoderminp.
— Spectacled Btenoderm, Slenodenna pcrspicUlatum, a
tropical American bat marked about the eyes as if wear-
ing spectacles. .\lso called spectacled mmpire.
Stenoderma (sten-o-der'ma), n. [NL. (Geof-
froy), < Gr. ciTErdf, narrow, + dippa, skin, hide.]
A genus of American phyllostomine bats, of
the subfamily Phyllostomatime, having a short,
broad, obtuse muzzle, short but distinct nose-
leaf, no tail, and the interfemoral membrane
concave behind. 5. achradophUmn of the West Indies
IS so called from its fondness for the berries of Acliras sa-
pota, the naseberry.
Stenodermata (sten-o-d^r'ma-ta), n.pl. [NL.;
see Stenoderma.] A 'section "of" phyllostomine
bats, of which the genera Stenoderma, Artiheus,
and Centurio are leading forms. It includes
about 20 species, of 9 genera, of Neotropical
bats. See cut under Centurio.
stenodermatous (sten-o-der'ma-tns), a. Per-
taining to the Stenodermata, or having their
characters; resembling a stenoderm.
Stenodermine (sten-a-der'min), a. and n. [<
Stenoderma + -ine^.] I. a. Having a contract-
ed wing-membrane, as a bat; of or pertaining
to the Stenodermata.
II. H. A stenodermine bat ; a stenoderm.
Stenodus (sten'o-dns), n. [NL. (Richardson,
1830), < Gr. arevdr, narrow, + oSoic = E. tooth.]
A genus of salmonoid fishes, related both to
Salmo and to Coregonus, having an elongate
body, projecting lower jaw, and weak teeth.
The inconnu, or Mackenzie river salmon, is ,S. maclienzii,
attaining a weight of 20 pounds or more, esteemed as a
tood-llsh. .See cut under incmmu.
Stenograph (sten'o-graf), «. [< Gr. aTeviic, nar-
row, -t- )pa<f,eiv, write.] 1. A character used
m stenography; a writing, especially any note
or memorandum, in shorthand.
^' c
Stenobothrits maculipennis
'• """"" "■="': *. P"Pa ■■ '■ larva. (All natural size-)
Close -f iWpoc, a hole.] A notable genus of
grasshoppers, of the family ^cr«cind«,?on"ain-
I saw the reporters' room, in which they redact their
nasty stenographs. Emerson, Eng. Traits, p. 265.
2. A stenogi-aphie machine; a form of type-
writer in which signs and marks of various
kinds — dots, dashes, etc.— are used in place
of ordinary letters, a number of different machines
nave been made, essentially type-writers operated by
means of a keyboai-d. .•.■•• r j
Stenograph(sten'o-graf), V. i. listenoqraph, n.]
io -write or represent by stenography. III.
London A^ews. [Rare.] "
stenographer (stf-nog'ra-fer), n. [< stenogra-
pl((,/) + -eri.] One who writes shorthand.
Stenographic (sten-o-graf'ik), a. [= F. stetio-
ejraphique; as stenoi/raph-y + -/<-.] Of or per-
taining to stenographv: shorthand.- steno-
grapluc machine. .Same as stenograph, 2,
Stenographical (sten-o-gi-af'i-kal), a. [< sien-
ographic + -ah] Same as stenographic.
stenographically
stenographically (steu-o-gi-af 'i-kal-i), adv. In
shurthaiiil : liy meaus of steuography.
stenographist (ste-nog'ra-6st), II. "[< stenog-
rapli-ij + -ist.'^ A stenogi'apber; a shorthand-
writer.
stenography (stf-nog'ra-fi), «. [= F. sUno-
iiriijiliiv, ' Gr. crrrof, narrow, close, + -ypa^ia,
"< -jjiaifen; write.] The art of writing by meaus
of brief signs which represent single sounds,
groups of sounds, whole words, or groups of
words; shorthand: braehygraphy : a generic
leriu embracing all systems of shorthand, or
brief writing.
The cradle age
Dili throng the Seates, the Boxes, and the Stage
So much that some by .Stenography drew
The plot : put it in print.
Btifwood, IX you Know not Me(Works, ed. Pearson, 1. 191).
Sure 'tis StenfKjraphie, everie Character a word, and here
and there one for a whole sentence.
Brome, Northern Lass, iii. 2.
Stenonian duct. See Stenson's duct.
stenopaic, stenopseic (sten-o-pa'ik, -pe'ik). a.
[< Gr. CTTfiw;, nan-ow, + b-i,, an opening,-!- -/c]
Ha\ing a small or narrow opening Stenopaic
slit, a narrow slit in an opaque lamina, placed before an
eye to test the degree of its astigmatism by determining
the ililference of its refraction in ditfereiit meridians. —
Stenopaic spectacles, spectacles having an oval metal
platt- with ;i siiKill centr.il aperture.
Stenopelmatus (slen-o-pel'ma-tus), n. [XL.
(Bm-meister, 1838 ),< Gr. arevoe, narrow, -I- 7r£/.//a,
the sole of the foot.] A cui-ious genus of ioc««-
tidie. containing forms known in the western
United States as saiid-crickth: They are flerce-
looking insects with large head and jaws, and live under
stones or in burrows in the sand. They are carnivorous,
and in New Mexico are commonly but erroneously reputed
to be poisonous, several species are known in the western
i'rSpS
Sand-cnckel ^Sleu<>ff!t»atus /asciattis). about h.ilf natural size.
United States, of which 5. faaciatus is the commonest.
The genus is also represented in Mexico, South America,
and Australia.
stenopetalous (sten-o-pet'a-lus), a. [< Gr.
(rrnof, naiTOW, + ^i-a/Mi\ a leaf (petal): see
petal. ] In hot., having narrow petals ; narrow-
petaled.
Stenophyllous (sten-o-fil'us), n. [< Gr. OTsvoifiv/.-
/iof, narrow-leaved, < orfcof, narrow, close, +
<jib'/>.oi\ a leaf.] In hot., haring narrow leaves.
Stenopsis (ste-nop'sis), «. [NL. (JohnCassin,
1851), < Gr, orfciif, narrow, + oi/'u", look, appear-
ance.] A genus of South American setirostral
■ goatsuckers, of the family Caprimutgidie. con-
tainiui; numerous species, as 5. cniiennensis.
Stenorhynchinae (sten'o-ring-ki'ne). n. pi.
[NL.. < .SteiK/rhynchiis ■+■ -iii^.'] A subfamily
of Phocidse, or seals, typified by the genus Stenu-
rhjinchus (oT Ofimorhiiiits); the sterriucks. These
seals exclusively' inhabit southern seas, for 3Ionachus,
sometimes considered stenorhynchine, does not belong
here. The only genera besides the t)-pe are Lobodon.
Leptomichot^s {or Leptonitx of Gray, not of Swainson), and
Ommaiophocn. As explained under sett-leopard, the cur-
rent natne is untenable. See cut under sea-leopard.
stenorhynchine (sten-o-ring'kiu), a. [< Steno-
rl>!liu-hii.^ + -fKC'l.] Of or pertaining to the
St' iioyhiiitrhinse,
stenorhynchous (sten-o-ring'kus), a. [< Gr.
oTfii/i-, narrow, + piyxoc. snout.] In oniith.,
narrow-billed; ha\ang a compressed beak.
Stenorhynchus (sten-o-ring'kus), «. [>cL., <
Gr. arcvdc. narrow, + pi'l'xoi, snout,] In .?oo/, :
(a) A genus of crabs, containing the British
spider-crab, S. phalangium : same as Macro-
podia. Latreille, 1819. (h) A genus of seals.
See Sfenorhyiichiiiie. F. Cuvier, 1826. (c) A
name of other genera, of birds, reptiles, and
insects respectively.
Steno's duct. See" Stenson'.s duct.
stenosed (stf-nosf), a. [< stenosis + -ed^.]
Characterized by stenosis: morbidly narrowed.
Stenosis (ste-n6"'sis), II. [NL., < Gr. arevum^,
a straitening, < a-cmiv, make narrow, straiten,
< <77fi'6f, narrow, strait, close.] The pathologi-
cal narrowing of a passage.
Stenostomata (sten-o-sto'ma-ta), ii.pl. [NL.,
< Gr. artmc, narrow,' + c!T6ua(T-), mouth,] A
suborder of ctenophorans, containing the sac-
cate, lobate, aud teniatc comb-jellies, collec-
tively contrasted with the Eurystomata (which
see). Most of the comb-bearers belong to this
division.
5931
stenostomatous(sten-o-stom'a-tus),fl, [NL,, <
Gr, (T7<iof, narrow, + crdfiair-)', mouth,] Hav-
ing a small, narrow, or contracted mouth; not
eui'ystomatous. Also stenostomoun.
Stenotaphrum (sten-o-taf 'rum), H. [NL. (Tri-
nius, 1820), so called' in allusion to the alter-
nate notches of the raehis, in which the flowers
are embedded ; < Gr. a-ei'dg, narrow, + Taippo^,
a ditch or trench.] A genus of grasses, of the
tribe Panicae. it is characterized by flowers with only
three glumes or with a fourth smaller one, the spikelets
acute, borne in small fascicles sessile or half-immersed in
excavations along a flattened or angled raehis. There are
3 or 4 species, very widely dispersed along sea-shores of
tropical regions, and most frequent on the islands of the
Indian and South Paciflc Oceans. They are creeping
grasses sending up short ascending and often compressed
branches with spreading, flat, or convolute leaves, and a
terminal spike of flowers. S. ^m^ricainim, locally known
as buffalo-grass, is valued as a means of covering shifting
sands with a firm turf, and has proved useful as a fodder-
plant, especially on Ascension Island. See St. Augustine
grass (under saint^). and cut ander petiole.
stenotelegraphy (sten "o-te-leg'ra-fi), M. [< Gr.
arevd^, naiTow, + E. telegraphy.} A rapid tele-
graphic transmission of words and sentences
by a system of shorthand.
Stenoterous (stf-not'e-rus), a. [< Gr. a-erwre-
poc, compar. of arfrof, narrow, strait, close.]
Becoming more and more contracted from the
center to the circumference, relatively to the
radii represented — Stenoterous map-projection.
See i>ri'jt'ctioit.
stenotic (stf-not'ik), a. [< stenosis {-ot-) + -«•.]
Pertaining to or of the nature of stenosis.
Stenotomus (stf-not'o-mus), «. [NL. (Gill,
186.5), < Gr. crrfi'iif, narrow, -I- rouor, a cut, slice.]
A genus of sparoid fishes, or a section of Diplo-
dits, having the incisor teeth very narrow aud
entire. The type is S. argyriops, the common
seup, scuppaug, or porgy. See cut under scup.
stenotype (sten'o-tip), «. [< Gr. CT-f i'(5f, narrow,
+ 7i-7Toc, type.] An ordinary type-letter — capi-
tal, lower-case, or italic — used to denote a
shorthand character or outline. J. E. Munson,
Diet, of Phonography, Int.
Stenotypic ( sten-o-tip'ik), a. [< stenotype + -!C.]
( >f or pertaining to stenotypy ; printed accord-
ing to the rules of stenotypy.
stenotypy (sten'o-ti-pi), n. [< stenotype + -i/3.]
A method of representing or describing short-
hand characters aud outlines by ordinary tj'pe-
letters. It is used for illustrating phonographic text-
books and literature, and also as a system of shorthand for
typewriters. Capital letters are used to represent stems ;
small or lower-case letters stand for adjuncts ; and an in-
verted period shows where a vowel-sound or -sign coraes in.
Stenson's duct. 1. The duct of the parotid
gland (see parotid) : so named from Nil Sten-
son, or Nicolaus Stenonianus, of Copenhagen
(1638-86). Also Stenonian duct, iSteno's duct. —
2, See ducts or canals of Stenson, under duct.
Stentl (stent), V. and n. An obsolete or dialec-
tal variant of stint.
stent^ (stent), V. t. [A var. of stend, ult. of ex-
tend, after the noun stent'^.'] 1. To stretch.—
2. To straiten. — 3. To confine. [Scotch in all
senses.]
Stent'^ (stent), n. [A var. of stend, in def. 2 of
extent: see stend, n., stent-, v., and extent.^ 1.
A stretcher: a stenter (which see). — 2. Ex-
tent: limit: in some English mining districts,
the limits of a pitch or bargain.
stents (stent), «. [Sc. also stant; < ME. stente,
estent, taxation, valuation, < ML. cxtenta, valua-
tion: see extent.'] In Scots law. a valuation of
property in order to taxation ; a taxation ; a tax.
stents (stent), r. t. [< stent^, h.] In Scots law,
to assess; tax at a certain rate.
Stent-'t (stent), «. [ME, stent, stopping-place,
Cf . Dan, stente, a stile ; ult, < stand, i'.] A stop-
ping-place.
stents (stent), H, [Origin obscure.] In mining,
same as attlel-. [Rare, Eng,]
stenter (sten'ter), «, l<stenf2 + -er'^.] Ama-
chine or apparatus for stretching or stentering
muslins aud other thin fabrics. Also called
.itenter-hook.
stenter (sten'ter), c. t. [< stenter, ».] To oper-
ate upon (thin cotton fabrics, as book-mus-
lins, etc.) in a manner to impart to them a
so-called elastic finish. This work as originally per-
formed by hand was executed by holding the fabric edge-
wise by the selvages, and pulling it backward and forward
while it was subjected to the action of heated air. The vari-
ous modern machines and frames now employed are de-
signed to produce the same effect upon the goods by an an-
alogous movement and treatment in a cm-rent of heated air.
Stenting (sten'ting), «. Same as stenton.
Stent-master (stent'mas"ter), H. A person ap-
pointed to allocate the stent or tax on the per-
sons liable. [Scotch.]
Stfntor foly-
morphus. twenty
times natural size.
step
stenton (sten'ton), «. A short heading at right
angles to a cross-cut. [North of England coal-
fields.]
stentor (sten'tor), H. [< L. Stentor, < Gr. 'Zrh-
Tup, a Greek herald in the Trojan war, who, ac-
cording to Homer, had a voice as loud as that
of fifty other men together. ] 1 . A person hav-
ing a very powerful voice.
Brutish noises
(For gain, lust, honour, in litigious prose).
Are bellow'd out, and cracke the barbarous voices
Of Turkish stentors.
Chapman, Iliad, To the Reader. 1. 222.
2. In mammal.: (a) The ursine howler, ilij-
cetes ursinus, a platyrrhine monkey of South
America; an alouate; any species of Mycetes.
See cut under holder. (6) [cap.'] The genus of
howlers: same as Mycetes^. Geoffroy, 1812. —
3. In Protozoa: (a) A trumpet-animalcule, or
so-called funnel-like polyp. (6)
[_cap.] The typical genus of
Stentoridse, of elongate, trumpet-
Uke, or infundibuliform figm'e,
with rounded peristome. They
are of large size, often brilliant color,
social habits, and wide distribution,
among the longest- and best-known of
infusorians. They were formerly mis-
taken fororclassed with polyps. S. poly-
morphus is a leading species ; S. niger
is another. See also cut under Infuso-
ria.
stentorian (sten-to'ri-an), a. [<
stentor -4- -i-an. Cf. LL. Stentore-
us, Stentorian.] 1. Resembling the voice of
Stentor (see stentor, etjTnology); extremely
loud or powerful in sound.
They echo forth in stentorian clamours.
Sir T. Herbert, Travels, p. 326.
He had a stentorian voice, and thundered it out
Aubrey, Lives (Ralph Kettle).
2. Able to utter a very loud sound : as, sten-
torian lungs.
Stentoridse (sten -tor 'i -de), n. pi. [NL., <
Stentor + -idle.] The trumpet-animalcules or
funnel-like infusorians, a family of heterotri-
chous Infu.9oria, typified by the genus Stentor.
Stentorin (sten'to-rin), n. [< Sientor + -iii^.]
The blue pigment or coloring matter of infu-
sorians of the genus Stentor. E. B. Lunlcester,
1873.
Stentorine (sten'to-rin), a. [< stentor + -ine^ .]
Oi or pertaining to the Stentoridse.
StentoriOUSt (sten-to'ri-us), a. [< stentor +
-i-ous. Cf. L. Stentoreiis, < Gr. ^-evrdpeio^, per-
taining to Stentor, < Srfircjp, Stentor.] Sten-
torian. Fuller, Ch. Hist., X. iv. 61.
Stentorophonic (sten"to-ro-fon'ik), a. [< Gr.
arev-opLKjiuroi;, loud-voiced like Stentor, < Triv-
Tup, Stentor ( see sten tor), + fuir'/, voice.] Speak-
ing or sounding very loud. *'. Butler, Hudibras,
III. i. 252.
Stent-roll(stent'rol), «. Thecess-roU. [Scotch.]
Stenus (ste'nus), «. [NL. (Latreille, 1796), <
Gr. aTcv6(, narrow, strait.] A large and cos-
mopolitan genus of coleopterous insects, tyjii-
cal of the old family Stenida; which is now in-
cluded in the Stapliylinidse. More than 200 species
are known, all of small size and active habits, found
usually on the banks of streams or ponds.
step (step), v.: pret. and pp. stepped or stepU
ppr. stepping. [< (a) ME. stcppen, stappen. < AS.
.yteppan, stsepjian = OFries. steppa = MD. step-
pen, stippen, stappen, D. sta2>l>en = MLG. stap-
pen = OHG. stephan, .itejyhen, stcffen. stejifen,
MHG. stepfen, also OHG. staphoii, MHG. sta-
phen,staffen,stapfen, go, step; secondary forms
(in part from the noun) of i h) ME. stajieii, < AS.
'stapan (not foimd in the inf., for which appears
the form steppan or stieppan, above, which has
the same pret. siopi, pp. stajien) = OS. sfa2}an
= OFries. stapa = MLG. stajien. go, advance:
Teut. ■/ stop, appearing nasalized in stamp,
q. V. ; cf. Russ. stopa, footstep, sole of the foot :
Skt. y/ stamhh, prop, make firm; ult. < y/ sta.
stand: see «f<(»irf.] I. intrans. 1. To move the
legs and feet as in walking ; advance or recede
by a movement of the foot or feet : as, to step
forward ; to step backward ; to step up or down.
.Alayn, for Ooddes banes,
Stepe on thy feet ; com out, man. al at anes.
Ckattcer, Reeve's Tale, 1. I.'i4.
He pays you as surely as your feet hit the ground they
step on. Shak:. T. N., iii. 4. 306.
lis done — he steps into the welcome chaise.
Covyper, Retirement, I. 391-
2, To go ; walk ; march; especially, to go a short
distance : as, to step to a neighbor's house.
He myghte nother etappe ne stonde tyl he a staf hadde.
Piers Plo\cman (C), vii. 403.
step
Prer TOU. let 'a itep iu, and see a frieiui of mine.
" Fletcher, Spanish Curate, JV. 6.
O i( you please, miss, would you gtep nnd spenli to Mr.
Jarndyce; Dickem, Bleali House, xlv.
3. To advance as if bj' chance or suddenly;
come (in).
By whose death he s stepp d
Into a great estate. Shak., T. of A., ii. 2. 232.
The old poets slep in to the assistance of tlie medalist.
Addison, Ancient Medals, i.
4. To walk slowly, giavely, or with dignity.
The meteor of a splendid season, she . . .
Slept thro' the stately minuet of those days.
Tennyson, Aylraer's Field.
5. To go in imagination; advance or recede
mentally : as, to stei) back to the England of
Elizabeth.
They are ateppimj almost three thousand years backward
into the remotest anti(iuity. Pope, Iliad, Pref.
To step aside, (n) To walls to a little distance; retire
for the occusion. ((<) To deviate from the right path ; err.
To step aside is Imman. Burns, To the Unco Guid.
To step awry. See aurv.— To step out, to increase the
length of the step and the rapidity of motion.
Jack or Donald marches away, . . . stepping out brisldy
to the tune of "The Girl I left behind me."
Thackeray, Vanity Fair, xxx.
II. Irani). 1. To set; plant, as in stepping:
as, step your foot on this thwart; he has never
stepped "foot in the city. [Familiar.] — 2. To
measure by stepping: as, to step off the dis-
tance.— 3. To perform by stepping, as a dance:
as, he stepped a stately galliard. — 4. To place
or set (two or more cutting-tools) in a tool-post
or -rest in such manner that they simultane-
ously make successive cuts each respectively
deeper than the preceding one, so that these
cuts present the appearance of a series of ledges
or stops. — 5. Xdiit., to fix the foot of (a mast)
in its step, as in readiness for setting sail.
step (step), n. [< ME. steppe, < AS. stsepe, a step,
footstep, = MD. stappe, steppe, stup, step, D. stap
= OHG. stapfo, staffo, MHG. G. stapfe ( > It. staf-
fa, a stirrup, > ult. E. stuffier), a footstep, foot-
print; from the verb.] 1. A pace; a com-
pleted movement made in raising the foot and
setting it down again, as in walking, running,
or dancing.
I'll . . . turn two mincing steps
Into a manly stride. Shak., M. of V., iii. 4. 67.
An inadvertent step may crush the snail.
Cou'per, Task, vi. 504.
Hence — 2. In the plural, walk; passage; course
or direction in which one goes by walking.
Conduct my steps to find the fatal tree
In this deep forest. Dryden, Jineid, vi. 276.
But nut by thee my slips shall be,
For ever and for ever.
Tennyson, A Farewell.
3. A support for the foot in ascending or de-
scending: as, .':teps cut in a glacier; a structure
or an appliance used to facilitate mounting
from one level to another, whether alone or
as one of a series: as, a stone step (a block
of stone having a horizontal surface for the
foot); a step of a staircase (one of the gradi-
ents composed of the tread and riser taken to-
gether) ; the step of a ladder (one of the rungs
or rounds, or one of the treads or foot-pieces in
a step-ladder).
The breadth of every single step or stair (should) be never
less than one foot. Sir H. Wotton, Reliiiuife, p. 36.
An hutidred winding steps convey
That conclave to the upper day.
Scott, Marmion, ii. 33.
On the step of the altar, in front of tlie railing, were
kneeling a band of the JYatres Penitentia;.
C. E. Xorton, Travel and Study iu Italy, p. 6.
Specincally — (a) pt. A step-ladder. Also called pair of
steps and set of steps. (6) A foot-piece for entering or
alightmg from a veliicle.
4. The space passed over or measured by one
movement of the foot, as in walking; the dis-
tance between the feet in walking when both
feet are on the ground; a half -pace.
If you move a step
Beyond this ground yon tread on. you are lost.
Fletcher, Spanish Curate, v. 3.
The gradus, a Roman measure, may be translated a step.
or the half of a passna or pace. Arlmthiwt.
5. An inconsiderable space; a short distance ;
a distance easily walked.
'Tts but a step, sir, just at the street's end.
Camper, To Joseph Hm, Esq,
.hi J' ' *•** '""" *>"' "> '•»= WeUs, and we can walk
™™- Thackeray, Book of Snobs, xxxv.
6. Gradation; degree.
Law"'-iml'h'au'e om™"'".?'" "'?'■■ Pfophane Diuinitie and
TOU.' thr i,i.h ™?"R ','"="' nine acuerall steps or degrees
vnto the highest dignltle. Purchas, Pilgrtaage, p 313
5932
7. Degree in progi'ess or advance ; particular-
ly, a forward move; gain or advantage; pro-
motion ; rise ; a grade, as of rank.
Every age makes a step unto the end of all things.
Sir T. Broicne, To a Friend.
To earn a garter or a step in the peerage.
MacavZay, Hist. Eng., xxii.
"General Tufto . . . and I were both shot in the same
legatTalavera." "Where you got your s(f^," said George
[punning]. Thackeray, Vanity Fair, x.\viii.
The Silver Bill of 1890 . . . was declared to be a long
step toward the goal of free coinage of silver.
New York Times, Jan, 15, 1891,
8. Print or impression of the foot ; footprint ;
footstep; track.
And zit apperen the Steppes of the Asses feet, in 3 places
of the Degrees, that ben of fulle harde Ston.
MandevUle, Travels, p, 81.
He seigh the ^£ppes brode of a leoun,
Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 829.
9. Gait; manner of walking; sound of the step;
foot ; footfall : as, to hear a stej) at the door.
A foot more light, a step more true,
Ne'er from the heath-tlower dash'd the dew.
Scott, L. of the L., i. IS.
10. A proceeding, or one of a series of proceed-
ings; measure; action: as, arashsfej>; to take
prompt stejis to prevent something.
It is no vicious blot, murder, or foulness,
No unchaste action, or dishonour'd step.
That hath deprived me of your grace and favour.
Shak., Lear, i. 1. 231.
Beware of desp'rate steps. The darkest day.
Live till to-morrow, will have pass'd away.
Cou'per, The Needless Alarm.
11. .jra«<.,asocket of woodormetal,or,in large
ships, a solid platform on the keelson, support-
ing the heel of a mast. — 12. In carp., any
piece of timber having the foot of another fixed
upright in it. — 13. In mucli.: (o) The lower
brass of a journal-box or pillow-block. (6) A
socket or bearing for the lower pivot of a spin-
dle or vertical shaft. — 14. In»«MS(c; (o) Same
as degree, whether of the scale or of the staff,
(i) The interval between two successive de-
grees of the scale, degrees of the staff, or keys
of the keyboard, in the scale, a whole step is a major
second, or tone, and a half-step a minor second, or semi-
tone ; and the same nomenclature is transfen-ed to tlie
staff and the keyboard. The successive steps between the
normal tones of a scale, whether whole or half, are collec-
tively called diatonic; while intervals involving other tones
lu-e called chromatic. — Out Of Step, not keeping step.—
Pair of steps, set of steps, a step-ladder, especially one
for indoor use.— Step by step, (a) By gradual and reg-
ular process. Locke, Human Understanding, ii. 9. (b)
With equal pace ; at tlie same rate of progress. Shak.,
Tempest, iii. 3. 78.— To break step. See break.— To
keep step, to walk or march in unison ; put the right and
left foot forward alternately at the same moment with the
corresponding foot of another person : often foUowed by
n-ith.— To keep step to, to walk, march, or dance in time
to : as, to keep step to the music— To take a step, or to
take steps, to make a movement in a certain direction,
either actually or as beginning any business; take initia-
tory measures ; institute proceedings.
step- (step). [< ME. step)-, < AS. steop-, as in
steop-hearn, stepchild (-bairn), stedp-cild, step-
child, sfedp-/a'rfec, stepfather, steop-modor , step-
mother, etc., = OFries. stiap>-, stiep- = D. stief-
= MLG. stef-, LG. steef- = OHG. stinf-, stio'f-,
MHG. G. stief- = Icel. stjup- = Sw. stjnf-, st'ijf-
= Dan. stif-, stiv-, sted-i prob. lit. 'orphaned,'
as in AS. steopcild, steophearn, stepchild, steop-
sumi, stepson, etc., which are prob. the oldest
compounds, the correlative compounds, siedp-
fieder, stepfather, etc., being formed later, when
the prefix steop- was taken appar. in some such
sense as ' subsequent,' 'nominal,' or 'in law';
< "sfedpaii, found only as in comp., and in the
secondary weak form, in comp. *a-stypun, *dste-
pan, in pp. pi. iistedpte, dsiepie, orphaned, =
OHG. stiufan, ar-stiiifan, U-stiufan, deprive of
parents, orphan.] A prefix used in composi-
tion before/aJ/ier, mother, son, dauqhter, brother,
sister, child, etc., to indicate that the person
spoken of is a connection only by the marriage
of a parent.
step-back (step'bak), a. [Irreg. < step- +
ftaci-l.] JSIoting the relationship a deceased
person bears to his widow's child by a second
marriage. [Rare.]
Richard is Henry's step-tack father.
The Nation, Aug. 23, 1888, p. 163.
Stephanie
stepbairn (step'bam), n. [< ME. steopbern, <
AS. stcd2)bearn (= Icel. stjnpbtirn = Sw. styf-
barn = Dan. stijbarn), < steop-, step-, + beam,
child: see step- a-nAbarn^, bairn.'] A stepchild.
[Obsolete or Scotch.]
step-bit (step'bit), n. A notched key-bit.
step-box (step'boks), n. A box or casing to
inclose the base of an upright spindle or shaft-
step, to retain the shaft in place and furnish a
bearing, and to hold the lubricant.
stepbrother (step'bruTH'''er), n. [< ME. step-
brother, stephroder, < AS. * steopbrothor (= D.
stiefbroeder = MHG. stief bruoder, G. stiefbru-
der = Sw. staJTiroder = Dan. stifbroder),< stedp-,
step-, + ftroW(or, brother: see step- andbrother.]
One's stepfather's or stepmother's son by a
former marriage.
stepchild (step'child), «. [< ME. stepchild, <
AS. steopcild (= OFries. steifkind = D. stief-
kind = OHG. stiiifchint, MHG. stiefkint, G. stief-
kind), < steop-, step-, + cild, child : see step- and
child.] The child of one's husband or wife by
a former marriage.
step-country (step'ktin"tri), n. A country that
rears or receives and protects one born in an-
other country. The speaker in the following
quotation is an Italian brought up in Sweden:
Farewell, my father — farewell, my step-country.
IHsraeli, Contarini Fleming, ii. 4.
step-cover (step'kuv"er), «. On a vehicle, a
lid or protecting cover over a step, it is usually
so fitted that the opening of the door moves the cover to
one side and uncovers the step, or causes it, by a hinge or
other device, to turn back out of the way.
step-cut (step'kut), n. Same as trap-cut (which
see, under ("((O-
stepdame (step'dam), «. [Formerly also step-
dam ; < step- + dame.] A stepmother.
Phryxus . . . with his sister Helle fled from their cruell
stepdam Ino. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 341.
step-dance (step'dans), «. A dance marked by
originality, variety, or difEculty in the steps;
a dance in which the steps are more important
than the figure, as a hornpipe or a clog-dance:
usually a pas seul.
Orth'ris began rowlin' his eyes an' crackin' his fingers
an' dancin" a step-dance for to impress the Headman.
Rudyard Kiptiny, The Taking of Lungtungpen.
stepdaughter (step'da"ter), n. [< ME. step-
dotightcr, stepdoghter, stcpdougter, stepdowter,
< AS. steopdohtor (= D. stiefdochter = MLG.
stefdochter = MHG. stiiiftochter, G. stieftochter
= Icel. stjupdottir = Sw. stijfdotter = Dan. stif-
datter), < steop-, step-, -1- dohtor, daughter: see
step- and daxt/hter.] A daughter of one's hus-
band or wife by a former marriage.
After hir com the stepdaughter of Cleodalis, that hight
also Gonnore. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), iii. 453.
stepet, «• A Middle English form of steep^.
stepfather (step'fa'''THer), n. [< ME. stepfader,
stcji/adi/r, corruptly stifadre, < AS. ste6pfa;der
(= ( )Fries. stiapfeder, stiepfader = D. stiefrader
= MLG. stefrtidere = OHG. stiuffater, stioffater,
MHG. G. st'iefvater = Icel. stjupfadir = Sw. stuf-
fader = Dan. stiffader), < stedp-, step-, + f seder,
father: see step- a.nA father.] A man who is
the husband of one's mother, but is not one's
father.
I schel the telle altogadre,
Beten Ichaue me stifadre.
Beves of Hamtoun, 1. 464.
" He was delighted at his mother's nian-iage. " " Odd, for
he knew already what a stepfather was."
Jean Ingelotc, Off the Skelligs, xvii.
step-fault (step'falt), 71. One of a series of
small, nearly parallel faults by which strata
have been dislocated so as to occupy a position
resembling a series of steps or stairs.
step-gage (step'gaj), n. A gage, arranged in
the form of steps, for testing and correcting
fixed caliper-gages, etc. See cut under gage^.
step-grate (step'grat), «. See grate^.
stephane (stef'a-ne), II. [< Gr. creijidvr/, the
brim of a helmet, a stephane (see def.), crown.
Cf. cTiipavoc, a wreath, garland, crown : see
Stephanos.] In Gr. archeeol., a head-dress or
ornament consisting of a band or coronet typi-
cally high in the middle, over the brow, and
diminishing toward either side of the head. It
is characteristic of the goddess Hera, though often repre-
sented as worn by other goddesses, as well as by mortals,
and is frequently ornamented with an anthemion, as in
the example figured on the following page.
Stephanial (ste-fa'ni-al), a. [< stephanioH +
-al.] Of or pertaining to the stephanion: as, a
stephanial point.
Stephanie (ste-fan'ik;,, a. [< Gr. ariipavoc, a
wreath, crown : see Stephanos.] Same as stepha-
nial.
Stephanie
earing Stepliane
The arch of the top of the cranium is markedly flat, giv-
ing the Stephanie region a somewhat angular appearance.
U. 0. Forbes^ Eastern Archipelago, p. 262.
Stephanion (ste-fa'ni-on), H. ; pi. stejiluiiiia (-a).
[NL., < Gr. arr^aniof, dim. of artdiavo^, a wreath :
see Stephanos.] lu craniom., the point where
the coroHal suture crosses the temporal ridge.
An upper stephanion and a lower are distinguished, cor-
respiMiditig to the upper and lower temporal ridges. See
cut under craniometry.
stephanite (stef an-it), n. [Named after Ste-
pluiii, Archduke of Austria.] A native sulphid
of sih-eraud autiiuouy, a miueral of irou-black
color and metallic luster, it cost.allizes in the
orthorhomhic system, and is often pseudohexagonal
through twinning. Also called black silver or brittle sil-
ver vre.
stephanome (stef'a-nom), n. [For *stcpJiaiio-
noiiii, < Ur. c7K*iaror, crown (corona), + viiitiv,
take, vouvc, law.] Aii instrument for measuring
the angular dimensions of fog-bows — for ex-
ample, as observed at mountain observatories.
See the quotation.
This instrument, named a stephaiiome, consists of a grad-
uated bar, at one end of which the eye is placed, and in
which slides a cross-bar carrj'ing certain projections. With
itB aid faint objects, for which a sextant would be useless,
may be measured to within .'• minutes.
Phil. Hag., 5th ser., XXIX. 464.
Stephanophorus (stef-a-nof'o-rus), «. [NL.
(Strickland. 1^41), < Gr. (j7f(pavoipdpoc, < nriiparof,
crown, -I- oipirif = E. beaA.'] 1. In oriiifli., a
monotj'pic Neotropical genus of tanagers, liav-
ing a "short, turgid, almost pyiThuUne bill.
S.^leucocephaliis is bluish-black, with "the lesser wing-
coverts blue, the vertical crest crimson, the hindhead
Sttphaytcphorus ttucocepltatus.
silky-white, the forehead, lores, and chin black. The
length is seven inches. The bird is confined to southern
Brazil. Paraguay, Uruguay, and northern parts of the
Argentine Republic.
2. lu eiitom., a genus of coleopterous insects.
Chen-ohit, 1873.
Stephanos (stef'a-nos), «.;
pi. .iliplinnoi (-noi). [< Gr.
(T7jpai'of, a wreath, crown,
< a-iipdv, put around, en-
circle, wi'eatlie, crown. Cf.
stenima.'] In Gr. arrhseoh:
(a) A wreath awarded as
a prize to the victor in a
public contest, or as a
token of honor, especially stc-i.hannsi*i.
in recognition of some ^S^-^^'^^.'.^^^!:^^
public service. Such wreaths b.c.
5933
were sometimes of natural leaves, as of the olive, laurel,
oak, parsley, or pine, and sometimes of leaves of metal,
as gold, and their award was a very usual distinction
among the Greeks. In this sense very commoidy ex-
pressed by the translators as 'crown.' as in the famous
oration "On the Crown " of Demosthenes, (ft) A head-
omament or crown akin to the stephane, from
which it differs in that it preserves the same
height all round, instead of diminishing toward
the sides. See cut in preceding column.
Stephanotis (stef-a-no'tis), n. [NL. (Thenars,
1806), so called in allusion to the corona of five
flattish petaloid bodies or auricles ; < Gr. ariipa-
vuc, a crown, + ov; (ut-), ear.] 1. A genus of
asclepiadaceous plants, of the tribe Marsdenieee,
distinguished from ilandciiia by itslarge white
salver-shaped or funuelform corolla. There are
about 14 species, of which ,^ are natives of Madagascar, 5
of the iMalay archipelago and southern China, 3 of Cuba,
and 1 of Peru. They are smooth shrubby twiners, often
high-climbing, bearing opposite deep-green fleshy or
coriaceous leaves, and beautiful fragrant waxy flowers in
umbelliform cymes between the petioles. The cylindri-
cal corolla-tube is dilated at the base and often again at
the throat, and spreads into five overlapping oblique
lobes. The fruit consists of two thick horizontal follicles,
with numerous coniose seeds. S. Jioribunda is a favorite
evergreen greenhouse climber, commonly known by its
generic name stephanotis, also as icaxfioicer, and some-
times, from its native country, as Madagascar jasmine or
chaplet-jtowcr.
2. [/. e.] A plant of this genus.
step-ladder (step'lad'er), H. A ladder having
flat steps, or treads, in place of rungs, and usu-
ally proWded with an adjustable supporting
frame.
stepmother (step'muTH"er), n. [< ME. step-
muikr, .<.ti'p)iiofliir, < AS. stcopmodor (= OPries.
sticpniiidcr = D. stiefmiiedcr = MLG. slcfiiiadcr
= OHU. atiiifniiioter, MHG. stiefmuotcr, G. sticf-
miitter = Icel. stjfqniiodhir = Sw. styfmoder =
Dan. stifmoder), < stedp-, step-, + modor, mo-
ther.] 1. A woman who is the wife of one's
father, but is not one's mother.
No, be assured you shall not find nie, daughter.
After the slander of most stepmothers.
Evil-eyed unto you. Shak,, Cymbeline, i. 1. 71.
2. A horny filament shooting up bvthe side of
the nail. HaUiwcU. [Prov. Eng'.] — 3. The
pansy. Britten and Holland, Eng. Plant Names.
[Prov. Eng.] — stepmother's blessing, a hangnail.
Halliwdl. [Prov. Eng.)
stepmotherly (step'muTH"er-li), a. [< step-
motlier + -/.(/I.] Pertaining to or befitting a
stepmother; hence, figuratively, harsh or neg-
lectfid: in allusion to the beha\dor popularly
attributed to stepmothers.
step-parent (step'par'''ent), n. A stepfather or
stepmother.
steppe (step), n. [= F. D. G. Dan. steppe = Sw.
stepji, < Russ. stcjn, a waste, heath, steppe.]
A more or less level tract devoid of trees : a
name given to certain parts of European and
Asiatic Kussia, of which the most characteris-
tic feature is the absence of forests. The word
steppe was introduced into the scientific literature of west-
ern Europe by Humboldt, in whose "Ansichten der Na-
tur "— a work widely circulated, and translated into all the
most important European langu.ages — there is a chapter
entitled "Steppen und Wiisten " {Steppes and Deserts).
The steppe region in Europe begins on the borders of Hol-
land, and extends through northern Germany— where such
lands are called Heiden (heaths)— into Russia in Eu-
rope, and beyond the Ural Mountains almost to the Pacific
Ocean, for a distance of about 4,500 miles. Although the
steppes are in general characterized by the lack of an
arboreal and the presence of a grassy vegetation, and by
a pretty uniformly level surface, there are many breaks in
this botanical and topographical monotony, in the form of
forests extending along the streams, large patches of dense
and sometimes tall shrubbery, lakes (both fresh and sa-
line), rolling hills, ridges, barren sands, and patches cov-
ered with saline efflorescence. The general character of
the region is pastoral, and the population (especially of
the Asiatic steppes) nomadic; but all this has been to a
considerable extent interfered with by the spread of Rus-
sian civilization and the domination of Russian authority.
The Russian and Siberian steppes pass southward into the
deserts of central Asia, and northward into the tundra re-
gion of the extreme north. Humboldt, in the work named
above, occasionally uses the term steppe in describing the
pampas and llanos of South America, and the plains, prai-
ries and barrens of the northern division of the New
World, and his example has been followed to a certain ex-
tent by other physical geographers writnig m regard to
America; but the word steppe is nowhere ni popular use
except as to places where Russian is the dominating lan-
gu.age.
Some of the Asiatic Steppes are grassy plains ; others
are covered with succulent, evergreen, articulated soda-
plants • many glisten from a distance with flakes of exuded
'alt wliich cover the clayey soil, not unlike in appearance
stercorsmia
jraZ^e,!/.— stepped gable, gage, gearing. See the nouns
— Stepped pyramid, a f<.rin of pjTaiuid of which the
faces, inst aad of continuing in one slope from base to apex.
to fresh fallen snow.
Humboldt, Aspects of Nature (trans.).
Steppe murrain, rinderpest. ,„ -, , ,, ,
Stepped (stept), 0. [< step + -ed^-l 1. Formed
in or foraiiug a step or a series of steps.— ,e.
Supported, as a vertical shaft, by a step, step-
like bearing, or shoe Stepped cone. Sameascom:-
Stepped Pyramid, Sakkarah. Egypt.
are formed in a more or less even series of enormous steps.
Some of the oldest of the Egyptian pyramids present this
form,
stepper (step'er), H. [<«fej) -I- -p)'!.] One who
or that which steps (with a certain gait or car-
riage expressed or implied) ; specifically, a fast
horse : often in composition : as, a high-slepiper;
that horse is a good stepper.
The mare 's a stepper, and Phil King knows how to han-
dle the ribbons. The Century, XXXVIII. 377.
stepping (step'ing), »!. 1. Collectively, the
steps of a joint in which the parts at their junc-
tion form a series of reentrant angles, thus re-
sembling a flight of steps, as in the fitting of
the doors to the front frames of safes. — 2. Col-
lectively, a series of step-like bearings, as the
bearings for the spindles of a spiuning-frame
or spooling-machine, or of a baU-winding ma-
chine.
stepping-point (step'ing-poiut), «. Same as
lieardiifij, 1.
stepping-stone (step'ing-ston), n. 1. A raised
stone in a stream or in a swampy place designed
to save the feet in walking. — 2. A horse-block.
Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.] — 3. Anaidormeans
by which an end may be accomplished or an
object gained ; an assistance to progress.
stepsister (step'sis"ter), «. [< ME. stepsystyr
(= D. stiefiuster = MHG. G. stiefseh wester =
Sw. styfsy'ster = Dan. stifsoster); < step- + sis-
ter.'] One's stepfather's or stepmother's daugh-
ter by a former marriage.
stepson (step'sun), n. [< ME. stepsone, stepsiine,
< AS. stcdpsunn (— D. stief:ooH = MLG. stefsmie
= OHG. stiiifsnn, MHG. stiefsim, G. stietsi'din =
Icel. stjupson = Sw. siyfson = Dan. stij'siin),<,
.s/fd;)-, step-, + sunn, son.] A son of one's hus-
band or wife by a former marriage.
step-stone (step'ston), n. Same as .iteppinf/-
stone. [Eare.]
Step-'Vein (step'van), n. In mining, a vein fill-
ing a fissure, consisting alternately of flats, or
horizontal, and steeply inclined or vertical
parts, resembling in form a flight of steps.
-ster. [< ME. -ster, -stre, -estre, -estere, < AS.
-estre, usedfem. of -ere, as in irebiiestre, a female
weaver (E. ivebster), Jltlielstre. a female fiddler,
icltegestre, a female prophet, etc. ; = D. -ster, as
in spinster, a female spinner (= E. sj>inster),
etc., = LL. -ster, as m poetaster (see -aster, poet-
aster, eritieasler, etc.), also in oleaster; < Indo-
Eur. -as- + -tar.] A termination denoting occu-
pation, as in maltster, gamester, sjrinster, song-
ster, etc. In the earliest times, and up to about the end
of the thirteenth century, it was generally the sign of the
feminine gender, corresponding to the masculine -ere or
-IT. In the fourteenth century it began to give place as a
feminine termination to the Nomian -ess. with which it
was later often combined, as in seawstrcss, sempstress, song-
stress, or, if it survived, was used chiefly as masculine, and
took on new meanings of contempt or depreciation, as in
trickster, gamester, punster, etc., or indicated simple agency
or existence, as in deemster, doojnster, huckster, tapster, team-
ster, upholster, roadster, youngster, etc. .Some of the older
nouns with this suttix survive as surnames, as Baxter,
Webster, Samjster, Dempster, etc.
ster. An abbreviation of sterling-.
steraclet, "• [Early mod. E., also stenacle.
steral-cl; < ME. sterarle; origin obscure.] A
strange thing, sight, or performance; a prank.
Whan thou art sett upon the pynnacle,
Thou xalt ther pleyn aqweyjit steracle.
Or ellys shewe a grett meracle,
Thysself ifrom hurte thou save.
Coi\ntry Mysteries, p. 208. (Halliwell.)
Stercobilin (ster'ko-l.il-in), H. [< L. sUrcns
(sternir-). dung, -1- bills, bile, + -in-.] The
lu'own coloring matter of the feces.
stercoraceOUS (ster-ko-ra'shius), a, [< L. .iter-
ci(s{-iir-). dung, + -aeeoiis,] 1. Pertaining to,
composed of, or in any way resembling dung,
ordure, or feces; excreinentitious: fecal. — 2.
In enltim., frequenting or feeding on dung, as
many beetles, flies, etc — Stercoraceous vomit-
ing, in poMiol., vomiting of fecal matter.
Ster'coraemia, ". See stercoremia.
stercoral
stercoral (stur'kg-ral), a. aod u. [< L. .thrcus
(-or-), clung, + -a/.J I. a. Of or pertaining to
feces : stcreoraceous.
Il.t "• Dung: excrement.
Stercoranism (ster'ka-ran-izm), n. [< Stcr-
foniii-ixt + -iiiiii.'} In'eccles. Iiist., tlie doctrine
or belief of the Stercoranists. Also Stcrcoriaii-
hsni, Shrcorariaiiism.
Stercoranist (st6r'ko-ran-ist), «. [= F. ster-
ciiriiiiixltX ML. Stercoraiiistie, < L. stercus (-or-),
dung.] A name applied by opponents to vari-
ous persons in tlie church who were said to hold
a grossly materialistic conception of the Lord's
Supper. Tliey were alleged to believe that the Lord's
body was, like other food consumed, digested and evacu-
ated. ■! he word was Brst used by Cardinal Humbert in
lO.'il. Also SIt'rc'jrianist, Stercorarian.
stercorareous (ster-ko-ra're-us), a. Same as
strrrortircotts.
Stercorarian (ster-ko-ra'ri-an), n. [< L. ster-
I'ororiii.i, pertaining to dung {< stcrcus (-or-),
liuiig), + -nil.'] Same as Stercoranini.
Stercorarianism (ster-ko-rii'ri-aii-izm), «. [<
Slircuniriuii + -ism.] Same as Stercorn)ii.''iii.
Stercorariinae (ster-ko-ra-ri-i'ne), «. pi [NL.,
< .Sten-ortiriK.i + -iiii.] The dung-hunters, a
subfamily of Lariflse, typified by the genus Ster-
coriiriiis; same as Lestridixse. See cuts under
skiiii and Sl,_-i;iirarius.
Stercorarius (ster-ko-ra'ri-us), n. [NX. (Bris-
8on, 17(iO).< L. .itcrcorariiis, pertaining to dung:
see strnwimi.] The dung-hunters, skuas, or
jiigers, a genus of Lariclai, typical of the sub-
family Siereiiriiriinsp. Also called Lestris. The
5934
named, < stercus (stercor-), excrement.] 1. A
genus of plants, t.^'pe of the order StercnUaceie
and of the tribe Stercnliex. it is characterized by a
stamen-column usually with fifteen anthers crowded with-
out regular order, a five-celled ovary with two or more
stereographic
/'"'S-), a woi-m.] The parenchymatous endo-
parasitic woi-ms, having no intestinal canal
They formed one of two main divisions, the other beine
Ccelelmmtha, into which the Entozna were divided bv
Owen in 1S4S, corresponding to the parenchymatous intes-
tinal worms or vers intestiiiatix parenchymataux of Cuvier
They are such as the cestoid and trematoid worms or tanes
and Hukes. ^
sterelminthic (ster-el-min'thik), a. [< Sterel-
mintlia -\- -ic] Of or pertaining to the Sterel-
miiitJia.
sterelminthous (ster-el-min'thus), a. Same as
stercbiiiiitJiic.
stereo- (ster'e-6, also, especially in trade use
ste're-o). An element of Greek origin, mean-
ing 'solid.'
stereo (ster'e-6), II. and a. [Short for stereo-
fi/pe-] Same as stereotype: as, a stereo plate;
stereo apparatus.
stereobate (ster'e-o-bat), II. [= F. stereobnte
< Gr. arepeoij, solid, '
tiira, -f- /iardg, verbal
adj. of jiaivav. go, ei5^?ij^fll3i|i
step: see hase^.] In lUiMfil^fc-i.
arch., the substruc- »»*!-«-Sa=»''>»-5s**»- w
ture, foundation, or
solid platform upon
which a building is
erected, in columnar
Flowering Branch o( Stercutia platanifotia.
r. a male flower : *. the same before anthesis : .-. the stamens ;
ti, the fruit.
name is used (a) for all the species of the subfamilv ■ Q>)
for the larger species, as S. skva, the smaller being called
l,eetns (see cut under sinm) ; (c) for the smaller species S
Parasitic JSger {Seeycffrtiritis parasiticus).
pmnalorMnm, S. parasiticus, and others, the larger being
called Bupliagm or Meffoleslris. ''
Stercorary (ster'ko-ra-ri), a. and n. [< L. ster-
roniniis, pertaining to dung (ML. neut. *ster.
eoraniim.a place for dung), < sterciis (stercor-)
<liing.J I. «. Pertaining or relating to dung or
maniire; consisting of dung. V. G. MitclielL
Vvet Days, p. 17.
II. «. ; pi. stercoraries (-riz). A place, prop-
erly secured from the weather, for containing
dung. ^
Stercorate (ster'ko-rat), v. t. ; pret. and pp
stcrcoraed, ppr. stercoratiiuj. [< L. stercorotus,
pp. oi stei^orare, dung, manure, < stercus (-or-),
dung. ] To manure or dung. Scott, Pirate, iv
Stercoratet (ster'ko-rat), «. [< stercorate, v.]
fJinig: excrement. Imp. Diet.
Stercorationt (ster-ko-ra'shon), II [< L ster
<.''<i-.(/,o(H-), a dunging or manuring, < stercorare,
pp. stercriratiis, dung, manure, < stercus (-or-),
1%^ ,7''?,?''*"f '"^""""gwithdimg. £to-
li/n. To Mr. Wotton. ^
stercoremia, stercoraemia (ster-ko-re'mi-a), «
[NL. ^■'■eoi-a'mia,< L. stercus (-or-)] dung,-}: Gr.
aifca, blood.] Contamination of the blood from
retaiiiecl leces.
Stercorianism, Stercorianist (ster-ko'ri-au-
i/.m. -1st) Same as Stercoriiiiism, Stercoranist
Sterconcolous (ster-ko-rik'o-lus), «. r< L "to
ous (-or-), tlung, + coJere, inhabit.] Inhabit nir
^xcreme^it: dwelling in' dung. Encyc mt^,
^dun'°'4'*/,f t''^A^-^i'')' "• C< L. stercns (-or-),
auug, + .,st] A Stercoranist.
dmK?7^,^'^ ''•"':"'' ?• t< ^- xterciis (-or-),
mlm. ^^"'^'"«"t; •i^'ig- Mir. for Mags.,
Sterculia (ster-ku'H-a^ » tmt n ■
1T53), so called from til' fe'tid^floweS' o?S
of certam species; < L. Sterciah7sX ik^^
ovules in each cell, and a fruit of distinct spreading dehis-
cent carpels. There are about 85 species, natives of warm
climates, especially of tropical Asia. They are most com-
monly large trees, with simple feather-veined leaves, and
unisexual flowers in drooping panicles, with a colored bell-
shaped calyx, and a fruit of five radiating woody follicles
opening on the upper edge ; but none of these characters is
universal. Their inner bark is composed of a tough fiber
which IS not affected by moisture, and is in many species a
valuable material for cordage, mats, bags, paper, or tow for
upholstering. Their seeds are filled with an oil which may
be used for lamps, and are slightly acrid but often edible
Ihey are mucilaginous, and often exude an abundance of
gum resembling gum tragacanth, swelling into a jelly in
cold water without dissolving, S. mens, and perhaps other
specie^ furnish a share of the Indian tragacanth, or kuteera
gum; t,. I raffacantha of western Africa yields the African
or Sicnegal tragacanth. Saccr^ftiiaof New South Wales a
large tree sometimes 80 feet high and 8 feet in girth with
large lobed leaves and racemes of showy red flowers, is
known as flame-tree, and also as lacebark from its beautiful
laoe-like inner bark, which becomes 2 inches thick and is
valued for many uses. S. dii'ersifolia, the "Victorian bottle-
tree, or currijong, is a stout tree with coarser fiber- for
the similar 5. rupestris, see bottle-tree, and for S. villosa, see
vtll' , fi .>?• "^'^ sycamore of New South Wales, also
rfrfi .L "','• 'i*"":^ "".'•'= ""° '"'"^y i^ticles. S. quadri-
& 1 f '»"' of eastern and northern Australia, pro-
duces clusters of brilliant scarlet fruits, each with ten or
eleven black seeds resembling filberts in taste, and eaten
as a substitute for them. S. Cartliairimmis (s. CMchaX
the Lhicha or panaraa, yields seeds eaten as nuts in Brazil
and northward ; it is a handsome tree with yellowish pur-
pe-spotted flowers. .S./««rfa (seesto«„.o„d)is the soSrce
ftS^""" ^'^T'^}.<'^ in J»™- «. alata has been called
Buddha s cocoamd; S. platainfolia of .Japan and China
mltan s parasol. See mahoe and cassoumlja.
2. In entom., a genus of coleopterous insects
Laporte, 1835.
Sterculiaceae (ster-ku-li-a'se-e), n. pi. [NL
(Ventenat, 1799), < Sterculia -(- -aceie.l aA
order of polypetalous plants, of the cohort
Mahales, intermediate between the two orders
Malvaces- and Tiliaceie, resembling the former
in Its variety of habit and foliage and its fre-
quently monadelphous stamens, and the latter
in Its two-celled anthers, it includes about -qn
nSlvVftb-e";"^ '° '' S''"^'"' c>assed"ln stibet nakes
nSi^a'a'n'd^'Xlia" °''="™"^ '""'^^ '" ">^ -"*
Sterculiaceous (ster-kii-li-a'shius), a. Of or
pertaining to the plant-order StercuHacex
Stercuhad (ster-ku'li-ad), «. a plant of the
order StercuUacea;. Liiidley.
Sterculieae (ster-kii-li'e-e), n. pi. [NL. (A P
de Candolle, 1824), < Sterculia + -e«.] A tribe of
plants, ot the order Sferculiace!e. it is character
■zed by unisexual or polygamous flowers wit^hoi Te^als
adnata Vh"" " '^°'f f ^'">'^' """ "^^ '° fifteen a^?hers
adnate at the summit of a long or short column of united
^!ZTrinf HV-^'^T'^^'' "■• ""■^"^'^d in a defluHe se
the t.^/ 4 " includes 8 genera, ot which Sterculia is
the type. They are natives mostly of tropical Asia and
Africa, extending into Australia and Java. ^See 4rX
StereH. A Middle English form of steerl, steer^
stiri-, stoor-. '
Stere^ (star), «. [= p. stire, < Gr. a-epedr, solid
cubic; prob. < ■/ sta as in hriva,, stand 1 A
equal to 35.31 cubic feet. The word slere is but
be"ig"thf ;.'f 'P'-""-'' ■■''f?''™'^'^ '« cordwood, «,We ™eS
being theexpression in universal use for the solid unit
bterelminthat (ster-el-miu'tha), ». pi PNL
irreg. < Gr. crepeo^, stiff, hard, soUd, +iXuii( (iH
stereobate of the Parthenon, east front (illustrating the convex
curvature of the best (jreek Doric temple-foundations).
buildings it includes the styloiate, which is the uppermost
step or platform of the foundation upon which the columns
Stereobatic (ster«e-o-bat'ik), a. [< stereobate
+ -ic] Of, pertaining to, or resembling a ster-
eobate; of the character of a stereobate. En-
eije. Urit., II. 408.
Stereoblastula(ster"e-6-blas'tu-lii), «.; pl.s/er-
coblastul-r: (-le). [NL., < Gv."aTfpe6(, solid, -I-
(iMcTdc, a germ.] A solid blastula; a blastula
m which there is no cavity. J. J. Si/der.
stereochrome (ster'e-o-krom), n. i< Gr. (77f-
/«6f, solid, -f- ,vpii/Ja,' color.] A stereochromic
picture. See stereochromy.
stereochromic (ster"e-6-kr6'mik), a. [< stereo-
cliroiii-!/ + -ic] Of or pertaining to stereo-
chromy; produced by stereochromy. —stereo-
chromic process, the method of painting bv stereo-
chromy.
stereochromy (ster'e-6-kr6-mi), J). [< Gr. are-
pt6(._ solid, -t- xp^M", color.] A method of paint-
ing m which water-glass sei'ves as the connect-
ing medium between the color and its substra-
tum.
stereo-clumps (ster'e-6-klumps), «. pi. [< ste-
reo -t- clump.] Sectional blocks of type-metal
or wood, usually three fourths of an inch high
made of different sizes so that they can be com-
bined to fit and uphold any size of stereotype
plate. When clamps are added, they keep the
plate secure in the process of printing. [Eng ]
stereo-electric (ster'e-6-e-lek'trik), o. [< Gr
anpcor, solid, -I- E. electric'.] Noting the electric
current which ensues when two solids, especial-
ly two metals, as bismuth and antimony, are
brought together at different temperatui'es.
Stereogastrula (ster'e-6-gas'tro-lii), II. ; pi. ster-
eogastrulce (-le). [NL.', < Gr. 'cri'peoQ, solid, +
NL. tje-strula, q. v.] A solid gastrula; a form
ot gastrula in which no cleavage-cavity is de-
veloped. ,/. A. rujder.
Stereognathus (ster-e-og'na-thus), «. [NL.
(Charlesworth, 1854), < Gr. CTepcde;, solid, -(- yva-
m, jaw.] A genus of fossil mammals of prob-
lematical character from the Lower Oolite of
Oxfordshire, England, later identified with Mi-
crolestes. The original fossil was named S.
ootiticus.
stereogram (ster'f-o-gram), «. [< Gr. a-eped^,
solid, -t- ypajipa, a writing, < )pai(i«r, write: see
ejram'i.] _ A diagram or picture which repre-
sents objects in such a wav as to give the im-
pression of relief or solidity; specifically, a
double photographic picture" or a pair of pic-
tures mounted together for the stereoscope; a
stereoscopic picture.
stereograph (ster'f-o-graf), «. [< Gr. urfpetif,
solid. -I- ypa<^eiv, write.] Same as stereoaram.
stereographic (ster"e-6-graf 'ik), ((. [= 'f. ste-
reofiriiphiiiiie; as stereoi/nipji-i/ -I- -ic] Show-
ing the whole of a sphere on the whole of an
stereographic
infinite plane, while preserving the angles. —
Stereographic map-projectlon. See projection.
stereographical I ster f-o-graf 'i-kal), n. l<ster-
i-aqiiii'liii- + -I'/.] Same as stereographic.
stereographically (ster"e-o-graf'i-kal-i), adr.
In a stereoirraphic manner; by delineation on
a plane.
stereography (ster-e-og'ra-fi), «. [= F. stereo^
qrapliie, < (Jr. (n-tpfof, solicl, + -'jiia(f>ia, < ypa(i>cw,
write.] The art of delineating the forms of
solid boilies on a plane ; a branch of solid ge-
ometry which demonstrates the properties and
shows" the construction of all solids which are
regularly defined.
Stereolepis (ster-f-ol'e-pis), m. [NL. (Ayres,
1859), < tir. arepcdc. solid, + /.fTif, a scale.] 1.
A genus of serrauoid fishes of enormous size in
comparison with related forms. S. gigas, the jew-
fish or black sea-bass of the Califoruian coast, reaches a
5935
V
X
Double-tier Stereoplicon.
A, A', tubes containing objectives: B. B', covers for condensers:
C,C, collapsible-bellows fronts of the Ian terns, which are mounted one
above the other and hinged together at the rear standards (as shown
at D) to provide for the elevation or depression necessarj-to bring the
views on the screen into exact superposition ; E, E', lime-light boxes,
one of the lime-cylinders F and oxyhydrogen jets C being shown in
the upper box, a part of which is removed; H. oxygen^older; I,
gases to the burners and mixing them only as they are needed to sup
' ' ' ' _ ...... ,^^,
ggi
' in adjustment of the focus
pW light
of shaft operating
L, set-screw for elevation or depression : M, nulled hea<
:efir for extending or shortening the lens-tubes A,
N. openings for insertion of slides, with
hydrogen-holder; J, J', flexible tubes for separately conveying these
■ ■ ' ' ' _ * '. ' _ -ede ' '
; L, set-screw for elevation or depression : M, i
operating gear for extending or shortening the 1
adjustmentof the focus: N. openings!"
inclined bottoms for insuring exact position.
K-.vjiMi v.v»^',\-/;. <-:,-, J. , placed side by side. Some forms of stereopticon are
made with three lanterns.
length of 5 feet. It is brownish- or greenish-black with stere0SC0pe(ster'e-o-sk6p), h. {=F.stereoscoi)e,
< Gr. c-fpfoc, solid, + aKoireiv, view.] An optical
large black blotches, most evident in the young.
2. [/. e.] A fish of this genus,
stereome (ster'e-6m), H. [< Gr. crreplufta, a solid
body, < arepcog,' solid,] In bot, a name pro-
posed by Schwendener for those elements
which impart strength to a fibrovascular bun-
dle. Compare mixlonie.
Stereometer (ster-f-om'e-t^r), h. [<.Gr. OTfpedc,
solid, + fitrpov, a measure.] 1. An instru-
ment for measuring the solid capacity of a ves-
sel.— 2. An instrument for determining the
specific gravity of liquids, porous bodies, etc.
stereometric "(ster'f-o-met'rik). a. [< stere-
onutr-ij + -«'. ] Pertaining to or performed
by stereometry.— Stereometric function. See/unc-
tion.
Stereometrical (ster'e-o-met'ri-kal), «. [<
stercoiiirtrir + -n/.] Same as stereometric.
stereometrically(ster*e-o-met'ri-kal-i), ((. By
or with reference to stereometry.
stereometry (ster-f-om'e-tri), ». [= F. stere-
ometric. < Gr. arepcic, solid, cubic, + -fjerpia, <
pirprn; measure.] 1. The art of measuring
volumes. — 2. The metrical geometry of solids.
— 3. The art or process of determining the spe-
cific gravity of liquids, porous bodies, powders,
etc.
stereo-mold (ster'f-o-mold), u. [< stereo +
»(o/(/3.] A mold used in stereotj-ping.
stereomonoscope (ster "e-o-mon'o-skop), II. [<
Gr. a-tpn'jc, solid, -t- //ovof, single, alone, -I-
OKo-flv. view.] An instrument with two lenses
for exhibiting on a screen of gi'oimd glass a
single pictui'e so as to give it all the effect of
solidity.
stereoneural(ster'e-o-nii'ral), a. [< Gr. oTepeog,
solid, + rti'pov. a nerve.] Having the nervous
center, if any, solid.
stereoplasm (ster'e-o-plazm), n. [< NL. stfreo-
pliisma. < Gr. orEprdf,' solid, -f -'/.lia/ja, anything
molded or formed: see plasm.'] 1. lu corals, a
delicate endothecal structure occupying differ-
ent positions in the corallite, often forming ver-
tical processes in the interseptal loculi or encir-
cling septa, or acting as true endotheca. This sub-
stance, which connects septa (environing their free edges
in some paleozoic corals), stretches across interseptal lo-
culi irregularly, and sometimes Alls up the lower part o(
the inside of the corallum. constituting a solid mass there.
It is to be distinguished from the true endotheca.
2. In hot., same as stereoplasma.
stereoplasma (ster"e-o-plas'ma), «. [NL.: see
stcniijilasm.] 1. Same as stere'o])lasm,l. Liiid-
sfrom.—2. In bot., a term proposed by Naegeli
for the solid part of protoplasm. Compare hy-
(jrophisiiKi .
stereoplasmic (ster"e-o-plaz'mik), a. [< stereo-
plasm + -H'.] Of th'e "nature of or formed by
stereoplasm; consisting of that substance
instrument illustrating the phenomena of binoc-
ular vision, andservingtoproduce from two near-
ly similar pietiu'es of an object the effect of a sin-
gle pietm-e with the appearance of relief and so-
lidity belonging to ordinary vision. Itdependsupon
the fact that in ordinary vision, while the respective images
of an object formed upon the retinas of the two eyes ditf er
slightly because of tlie divergence of the rays from each
point of the object, yet the effect upon the brain is that of
a single object seen in perspective relief which the monoc-
ular image lacks. The slide of the stereoscope shows
two pictures side by side taken under a small difference of
angular view, each eye looking upon one picture only,
thus, as in ordinary vision, two images are conveyed to the
brain which unite into one, exhibiting the objects repre-
sented under a high degree of relief. A reflecting form
of stereoscope was invented by Sir Chai-les Wheatstone in
1838. Subsequently Sir David Brewster invented the len-
ticular or refracting stereoscope, based on the refractive
properties of semi-double-convex lenses. This is the one
now in general use. There are many forms of it, one of
which is shown in the figure. The action is illustrated by
stereotyper
stereotomic (ster"e-o-tom'ik), a. [< stereot-
om-ij + -jc] Pertaining to or performed by
stereotomy.
stereotomical(ster"e-o-tom'i-kal), a. l<stcreo-
liimic + -<;/.] Same as .itereotoiiiic.
stereotomy (ster-f-ot'o-mi), », [= F. stereoto-
mic, < Gr. orfpfOf, solid, -I- -TO/iia, < riuveiv, Ta-
iifiv, cut.] The science or art of cutting solids
into certain figures or sections.
stereotrope (ster'f-o-trop), n. [< Gr. CTTEpfof,
solid, -1- rpo-ii, a turning, < -piTreiv, turn.] An
instrument by which an object is perceived as
if in motion and with an appearance of solidity
or relief as in natm-e. it consists of a series of stereo-
scopic pictures, generally eight, of an object in the suc-
cessive positions it assumes in completing any motion,
affixed to an octagonal drum revolving under an ordinary
lenticular stereoscope, and viewed through a solid cylin-
der pierced in its entire length by two apertures, which
makes four revolutions for one of t'he picture-drum. The
observer thus sees the object constantly in one place, but
with its parts apparently in motion and in solid and natu-
ral relief.
stereotype (ster'e-o-tip), «, and a. [= F.
stereotype, < Gr. areptor, fixed, + riiTrof, impres-
sion, t.}T)e: see fj/j)f.] I. ". 1. The duplicate,
in one piece of tyjie-metal, of the face of a
collection of types composed for printing. Three
processes are used, (a) The plaster process, in which
a mold taken from the composed types in fluid plaster
of Paris is baked until dry, and is then submerged in
melted type-metal. The cast taken in this mold, when
cooled, is shaved to proper thickness, making the stereo-
type plate. (6) The clay process, in which the mold,
taken by a press on a prepared surface of stiff clay, is
the diagram beneath. The light-rays from correspondmg
points of the two pictures P and P' are refracted in pass-
in" through the lenses L, L', and their directions changed
80 that they now seem to the eyes E, E' to diverge from a
common point A beyond the plane of the card. By spe- . . _
cial effort a skUled observer can combine stereoscopic stereotype (ster e-o-tip).
pictures into one without the use of the instrument
each eye being directed to one picture only and (to pro-
duce the normal stereoscopic effect) the one on its own
side ; the process may be facilitated by interposing a card
screen between the pictures so that, for example, the left
picture is entirely cut off from the right eye, etc. If the
eyes are crossed s'o that the right eye sees the left picture
and the left eye the right only, and the images combined
by special effort, the usual stereoscopic effect is reversed —
a convex surface becomes concave, etc. A similar pseudo-
scopic result is obtained with the ordinary stereoscope if
the positions of the two pictures are exchanged.
stereoscopic (ster"e-o-skop'ik), a. [= F. stereo-
scopiqiie: as stereoscope + -ic..'] Of, pertaining
to, or resembling the stereoscope ; adapted to
the stereoscope; having the form in relief, or
A. Stereotype Founding Apparatus. B. Stereotj'pe Plates from the
Mold, a, furnace by which the water-jacketed mold h is uniformly
healed. The mold is supported on the frame d and on the rollers^,*
the parts of the mold are held tojrether by a clamping-screw c;
the water is supplied to the water-jacket throufjh the funnel e. In
pouring the metal, the mold is placed in position shown in dotted
outline-
baked until dry, and filled by pouring into it fluid metal,
(c) The papier-mache process, in which the mold is
made by covering the type with a preparation of paper-
pulp and clay, which is beaten into the interstices of the
type-surface by a stiff brush. This mold when baked by
steam-heat is put in a casting-box, which is filled with
melted metal. This is the rudest l)ut quickest process.
Stereotypes for daily newspapers are usually made in fif-
teen minutes. For newspaper-work the plates for rotary
presses are molded and cast with a cmved surface that
fits them to the impression-cylinder. The practice of ster-
eotyping is now confined to newspapers and the cheaper
forms of printed work. Plates of books, woodcuts, and the
finer forms of printing are now made by the electrotype pro-
cess. (See flectrotiipc. ) Stereotype plates were fii-st made,
but imperfectly, by William Ged, at Edinburgh, in 1725.
The plaster process, which was the first to become popu-
lar, was invented by Wildon and Lord Stanhope in ISIO.
2. Loosely, an electrotype.— 3. The art of
making plates of fixed metallic types ; the pro-
cess of producing printed work by means of
such plates.
II. a. Of or pertaining to stereotype, or ster-
eotjTiing, or stereotj-pe printing: as, stereotype
work ; slereoii/pe plates.
■ i\ t.; pret. and pp.
stereotyped, ppr. stereotyping. [< stereotype, n.]
1 . To cast a stereotype plate from : as, to sterco-
tiipe a page or a form. — 2. To prepare for print-
ing by means of stereotype plates: as, to stereo-
tiipe the New Testament.— 3. To fix or estab-
lish firmly or unchangeably.
If men cannot yet entirely obey the law, . . . it does not
follow that we ought therefore to stereotype their incompe-
tency, by specifying how much is possible to them and how
much is not. H. Spencer, Social Statics, p. oOfj.
stereotype-block (ster'e-o-tip-blok), h. a
block of iron or of hard wood, bound with brass,
about three fourths of an inch high, on which
^ _ . a stereotype plate is fixed for use.
proper perspective, as of an object seen in stereotyped (ster'e-6-tipt). p. a. 1. Made or
.,._ _. „ „„ „»^.<.«.,-,«„;,. riicttivpsr .<:fer. prijitgd jTOm stereotj'pe plates.— 2. Foi-med in
an unchangeable manner ; fixed; set: as, stcr-
the "stereoscope: as, s^ereoscfyjic pictures; ster
eoscopic views Stereoscopic camera, diagrams,
projection. See the nouns. ,. , ,, ry ,
stereoscopical (ster"e-o-skop i-kal),<(, l<.sH-ie-
oscopic + -nl] Same as stereoscoinc
adr.
stereopticon (ster-e-op'ti-kon), «. [< 
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11